《Sign In For 100,000 Years, Please Hurry Up》


 Chapter 1： One hundred thousand years ago, the ancestor cheated the corpse!

    "Ding! Did the host sign in?"


    "Sign in."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in for 100,000 years, with a total of 5.256 billion sign-ins. Now the merits have been completed, the sign-in space has begun to unlock, and the countdown is 10 minutes..."


    In a deep space.


    Ye Yun, who was in the body of the primordial spirit, suddenly heard the voice of the system, and his numb soul was finally infused with a touch of freshness.


    100,000 years!


    He can finally go out!


    In this dark and mysterious space.


    Check in every ten minutes, a full 100,000 years.


    Ye Yun waited silently...


    He didn''t know what kind of world would be outside after 100,000 years.


    Is the Shenlong Sect stronger or more lonely?


    ...


    The ruins of Shenlongzong.


    Back mountain.


    "Master, finally let your old man go into the soil for peace!"


    "On the way to transport your ashes, the three of our senior sisters and younger brothers were hunted down. In order to cover us, the senior sister''s life and death is still unknown..."


    "I guess... it''s probably hung up..."


    "Little Junior Brother, I was arrested on the way..."


    "Now I am the only one left in the entire Shenlong Sect..."


    "Master, although you passed me the position of Sect Master before you died, I am afraid...I can''t inherit your last wish."


    "After making arrangements for your old man, I will also leave my hometown and stay incognito, and never show my face again..."


    "Master, don''t blame me, I can''t make it by myself..."


    In front of a brand new grave.


    An unkempt young girl wearing a rags for sermons, knelt on the ground and burned a stick of incense, with sadness on her dusty face.


    The girl was about sixteen or seventeen years old. There were many holes in the robe on her body, revealing the shining and white skin, and some places were filled with dark red blood stains, which was very shocking.


    He whispered his heart in front of the grave.


    The boulder in the girl''s heart seemed to fall to the ground.


    The whole person''s expression is much more relaxed.


    Luo Li stood up and looked around.


    I saw that in the valley where she was, nearly three hundred graves were densely arranged.


    After she died, she should have been buried here.


    But now, she decided to disband the Shenlong Sect.


    So after death, I was destined to miss this place.


    Although the Shenlong Sect is a small sect that is not influential, it has a long heritage, and every suzerain will enter this valley after death.


    In front of the densely packed graves, there are stone tablets, some of which are extremely old. If time is calculated, they are at least one hundred thousand years old.


    "Hey, my Shenlong Sect is said to be the top eternal level sect. Unexpectedly, it has now fallen to..."


    Luo Li sighed, her dark little face was wrinkled, her expression depressed.


    As the Lonely Sect Master, Luo Li is only on the eighth level of the Qi Gathering Realm.


    It can be called the weakest lord of the chicken in history.


    Following the master''s practice for these years, some of them either hide in Tibet or escape for their lives under the enemy''s chasing and killing.


    There is no time to practice.


    Therefore, Luo Li''s cultivation base was pitifully weak.


    It is said that the 250th generation of their Shenlong Sect, once offended a big power.


    Since then.


    The disciples of Shenlongzong for generations have all embarked on the road of escape.


    despite this.


    The Shenlong Sect has lasted for nearly fifty generations, and it is already the 298th generation of Sovereign in Luo Li.


    Recalling the sad past.


    Luo Li''s expression became even more sad, and he sighed silently.


    Perhaps with the blood of Shenlong, the faith of the descendants of Shenlong Sect is tenacious, and generations of suzerains have survived in the cracks and escaped wave after wave of enemies.


    It''s been a long time.


    The Shenlong Sect is getting weaker and weaker, and in the generation of Master Luo Li, only three apprentices have been accepted for decades.


    And her master is just a monk in Yuanhai Realm.


    "Hey, the past is unbearable to look back..."


    Luo Li''s sad gaze swept across several ancient graves in the depths, and suddenly said to himself: "Forget it, anyway, I won''t come again anyway, let''s give the ancestors of the sect a last stick of incense!"


    After speaking.


    Luo Li took a bundle of incense and walked to the first row of graves in the depths.


    ...


    Starting from the first tomb, the Patriarch started to give incense, Luo Li didn''t say a word, with a small black face covered with dust, with a solemn expression.


    Arrived at the 13th tomb.


    Luo Li glanced at the ancient stone stele in front of the tomb. In the long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes, there was a sudden change in the astronomical phenomenon in the rainy season.


    "Is this the strongest ancestor in the history of the Shenlong Sect? It is said that he was domineering and offended many people. Even the Saintess of the Ice Phoenix Sect dared to molest! It made the sky angry and people complained. Sect Master Nian, he abdicated and made virtuous..."


    Speaking of which.


    The corners of Luo Li''s plump lips curled up, and he let out a sneer: "Humph! It can be called the shortest-lived Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect!"


    Although my heart is good.


    Luo Li still had a stick of incense. In any case, the thirteenth-generation sect master had led the Shenlong Sect to achieve the most brilliant results.


    It is worthy of her to give this old ancestor a stick of incense.


    For the 12 ancestors in front, Luo Li knocked his head every time he put on a stick of incense.


    But only in the face of this 13th-generation suzerain, she did not kowtow.


    Standing straight.


    "Old ancestor, if you were not too arrogant and forged so many enemies, how could the Shenlong Sect behind you decline rapidly?"


    "And you personally, it is said that when you were practicing, you got into trouble and got your hair straight up! Let many of your enemies at that time clap their hands one by one, saying that our Shenlong Sect has done all the bad things and deserved the sin..."


    After complaining.


    Luo Li muttered and turned around, preparing to go to the 14th grave to get incense.


    Suddenly the soil loosened, and there was a sparse sound.


    Looking at the turbulent mud, Luo Li was shocked, and a look of fear suddenly appeared on his face.


    Fraudulent corpse?


    Is the ancestor alive?


    Climbed out of the coffin?


    Luo Li was shaking like chaff, she was frightened to death at this moment.


    An ancestor who has been dead for 100,000 years, can she still crawl out of the coffin when she is sneered at it?


    A piece of white bone hand suddenly stretched out from the mound.


    boom!


    The head of the grave exploded suddenly!


    A white skeleton jumped high and landed in front of Luo Li.


    "Damn, ghost!"


    Luo Li was so scared that he sat on the ground, his eyes rolled white, and he almost didn''t urinate.

 Chapter 2： True God Realm ancestor, smiling proudly in the world

    "Little girl, were you talking bad about me just now?"


    Looking at the little black charcoal girl who was paralyzed in front of her.


    Ye Yun, who crawled out of the coffin, suddenly grinned.


    This smile made the leaky skull chin make a "click, click" sound.


    Ye Yun glanced down.


    Found that there was nothing in his chest.


    Only one white skeleton remains.


    "Fortunately, the bone frame is still there."


    Ye Yun was slightly pleased.


    He has the blood of Ancestral Dragon and can recreate a physical body.


    "Old ancestor, I was wrong, I shouldn''t say bad things about you, please, please forgive me!"


    Luo Li''s face was pale, with a panic expression, his head kept knocking on the ground like garlic, crying with fright.


    She couldn''t think of any complaints that caused the ancestor to crawl out of the coffin board.


    "How many generations of suzerain are you, how can you be so weak?"


    Ye Yun looked at Luo Li quietly, and in the hollow white eyes, it gave people a gloomy and terrifying feeling.


    "In return to my ancestors, I am Luo Li, the 298th-generation Sovereign. Although my strength is a bit weak, I am definitely the Sovereign of our Shenlong. It''s like a fake replacement!"


    Luo Li raised his head slightly, with a horrified gaze, trembled and took out the Sect Master token.


    "You really are the Sect Master..."


    Ye Yun glanced at the token, looked around for a moment, and immediately confirmed Luo Li''s identity.


    this place.


    It is the back mountain of the ancestral ancestral hall, the place where all the lords of Shenlong sects in the past are buried.


    Here, there is a large formation he personally arranged.


    Only the suzerain can come in.


    Ye Yun no longer questioned Luo Li''s identity.


    But the realm of this little girl... is too low.


    If he were replaced 100,000 years ago, such a disciple would not even be qualified to lift shoes for the outer disciple of the Shenlong Sect.


    "Is this world weakened, or is the Shenlong Sect weakened?"


    Ye Yun''s gloomy white bones eyes, staring at Luo Li closely, his voice was low and weird.


    "In return to the ancestors, this world has not changed, but the Shenlong Sect has declined, and now...I am the only one left now..."


    Having said that, Luo Li "Ba Hao" sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    She was already unkempt, her nose and tears flowed all over her face, and her appearance was even more embarrassed.


    "What a poor little girl!"


    Seeing Luo Li crying sadly, Ye Yun sighed secretly.


    He never expected it.


    The Shenlong Sect will fall to this level.


    However, this is the cruel reality one hundred thousand years later.


    Ye Yun straightened his mind and began to face reality squarely.


    "Close your eyes..." Ye Yun ordered.


    He wants to recreate his body, and he doesn''t want this junior to see his own scenery.


    "Oh!"


    Luo Li obediently closed her eyes.


    Ye Yun touched his wrist, Shen Min went straight to the system warehouse, took out a porcelain bottle, and drank it in one fell swoop.


    This is the blood of the Ancestral Dragon given to him by the system.


    It is also a reward for the first sign-in.


    Each generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect has a strong bloodline of the Shenlong in his body.


    In Ye Yun that year, the concentration of Shenlong bloodline reached 99%.


    By the time he was 24 years old, he had broken through the eternal realm and stood at the pinnacle of the Cangnan Continent.


    At this time, the sign-in system is activated.


    The system told him.


    If you want to go further on the road of cultivation, you must abandon the blood of the dragon and replace it with the blood of the ancestor dragon in order to break through to the eternal realm and enter the legendary **** realm.


    After a lot of deliberation.


    Ye Yun agreed to the system''s request and entered the mysterious sign-in space.


    A stay is 100,000 years.


    There are 5.2 billion signings...


    After the blood of the Ancestral Dragon was absorbed by the bones, fresh flesh and blood grew on the bones at an astonishing speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Yun shook his wrist lightly and wore a snow-white gown on him.


    "Okay, you can open your eyes!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Luo Li moved his blindfolded hand away, her eyes lit up.


    The ancestors of the Yushu and Fengxue are like extinct immortals, and they are indescribable.


    "The ancestors were born so beautiful..."


    Luo Li''s cheeks were hot, staring at Ye Yun unblinking, for fear of missing every detail.


    In her life, she had never seen such a beautiful and delicate man.


    A young man dressed in white.


    It''s really breathtaking.


    Ye Yun held his hands behind his back, looking at the poor little slug in front of him, with a faint smile on his face.


    At this time, the power of Ancestral Dragon''s blood.


    As big rivers are running in the body, the barriers of his eternal realm are shattered at this moment.


    Ye Yun finally got his wish and entered the realm of true gods.


    In the Cangnan Continent, under the gods, the level of cultivation is divided into the body refining state, the gas gathering state, the profound pill state, the yuan sea state, the plastic **** state, the **** bridge state, the nirvana state, the destiny state, the life and death state, and the eternal state. realm.


    The Eternal Realm is already at its peak, and if it breaks through to the True God Realm, it will be the invincible **** that squints the world.


    In the mainland of Cangnan.


    For millions of years, no one has set foot in the gods.


    The gods are just ancient legends.


    "Ancestor, your cultivation base has broken through?"


    Luo Li''s eyes rounded in horror, and her mouth opened wide.


    With the unique Shenlong Mind Method, she could sense that the cultivation base of the ancestor was still in the eternal state.


    But just now.


    A more powerful breath sprayed from the ancestor.


    She used the Shenlong mental method again.


    Unable to perceive the realm of the ancestor.


    "Breakthrough!" Ye Yun smiled.


    "Old ancestors, aren''t you... a true god?"


    Luo Li asked tremblingly.


    After all, he was the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, possessing the sect background, Luo Li also knew that above the Eternal Mirror, there was also a emptiness and ethereal realm of true gods.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Wow! It turned out to be a true god, ancestor, our Shenlong Sect is saved!"


    Hear Ye Yun''s confirmation.


    Luo Li danced with excitement at first, before crying again.


    God!


    Really God Realm!


    That was the legendary terrifying **** realm on the Cangnan Continent.


    No one has broken through for tens of thousands of years.


    The vast majority of cultivators have never even heard of the True God Realm.


    Ye Yun touched his eyebrows.


    I could tell, this little slug in front of me.


    In the declining Shenlong Sect, I don''t know how much suffering and grievances have been suffered.


    "Little girl, tell me something about Shenlongzong!"


    Ye Yun said seriously.


    "Ancestor, the current Shenlong Sect..."


    Luo Li wiped away her tears, and she told Ye Yun everything she knew about Shenlongzong.


    After listening.


    Ye Yun asked silently: "If you say that the 250th generation suzerain has sinned against the super power, you don''t know which one it is?"


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Luo Li said with a sad face.


    "The time interval is too long, and the previous ancestors are secretive. As a result, until now, we don''t know who the people who have been struggling with our Shenlong Sect are..."


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter who it is, I will kill all of them!"


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    In the flat voice, there was an iron-blooded will to destroy the world.


    Luo Li was in a daze.


    Such a beautiful ancestor, domineering, is really too charming.


    Ye Yun checked Luo Li''s aptitude with his divine mind.


    Discovering this little girl, Shenlong''s blood is so thin that he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    It seems that the current Shenlong Sect is not as good as the Lower Nine Stream Sect.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What he has is a way.


    Ye Yun touched his wrist and took out a pill.


    "Eat this Xisui Pill first!"


    Ye Yun ordered, with a flick of his finger, he flew towards Luo Li.


    "What quality is this..."


    As a result, Luo Li''s eyes were burning with this Xisui Pill that exuded Dao Yun, and the hands holding the pill trembled.


    God, what quality is this?


    She had never seen such a powerful Xisui Pill in her life.


    "God-level superb cleansing pill."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    what?


    God level?


    Luo Li shuddered with fright, and in a daze, this god-level superb cleansing pill unexpectedly fell from the gap in his palm.

 Chapter 3： God-level pill, shocking

    Look at Luo Li''s gaffe.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, with a strange look on his face.


    It''s just a god-level marrow pill.


    There are so many Himalayans in his warehouse.


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and the marrow pill seemed to be summoned, and it floated back to Luo Li''s palm again.


    "How could it be a **** level?"


    Luo Li recovered and looked at the ancestor with shock.


    "Is the **** level weird?"


    Ye Yun looked at Luo Li curiously and smiled softly.


    "Old ancestor, I really can''t bear to eat such a precious marrow pill!"


    Luo Li held up the marrow pill in his palm, his eyes gleamed, like a hungry beast, he swallowed with difficulty.


    God-level washing marrow pill.


    The entire Cangnan Continent has never appeared.


    Just stay in the legend.


    In today''s world, the levels of the magic pill and magic weapon of the world, from low to high are mortal, yellow, spiritual, mysterious, earth, heaven, king, emperor, emperor, and god.


    In the Cangnan Continent, the sky-level Xisui Pills must break the head to snatch, while the Wang-level and above Xisui Pills have never appeared.


    There are only ten levels circulating in the world.


    Perhaps some pills will appear up to the king level, but above the emperor level, they only stay in the legend.


    As for Xisui Pill...


    The highest is the lower grade of the Heavenly Grade. This is also the top alchemist in the Cangnan Continent, capable of refining the highest-level marrow pill.


    Luo Li''s life was poor, and he had eaten the best marrow pill, but it was only a top-grade yellow grade.


    At this moment, two green lights appeared in her eyes, thinking that if she sold this god-level marrow pill, she didn''t know how many sky-level marrow pill could be exchanged.


    Seeing the little girl look like a money fan.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and took out a small purple-gold gourd.


    "Don''t be reluctant to eat it, there are 10,000 marrow pill in this gourd, you just eat it as jelly beans, there is no problem..."


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words.


    Luo Li was shocked again, she felt that her entire mind was not working well.


    "Ancestor, are you kidding me?"


    Luo Li asked tentatively.


    If it was said that this ancestor who had cultivated to the eternal realm 100,000 years ago, by chance, there was a god-level marrow washing pill, perhaps it would work.


    After all, 100,000 years ago, the Shenlong Sect was so strong.


    But if there are 10,000 god-level cleansing pills, is that absolutely impossible? !


    "Am I kidding me like this?"


    Ye Yun took out a small mirror and took it twice, only to find that he had a serious face. Where could he be joking?


    So he gently threw the purple gold gourd to Luo Li.


    "Then open it, Luo Li..."


    "Oh!"


    Luo Li dubiously took the Zijin gourd, opened it, and saw that there was a cave inside this gourd, densely floating with a lot of marrow pill, at least eight or nine thousand.


    And each wash marrow pill is exactly the same as the one in her hand.


    They are all god-level superb cleansing pills!


    As if being hit in the head by a heavy hammer, Luo Li was shocked and unable to speak, and his mind was blank.


    This¡­¡­


    With so many god-level top-quality marrow-cleaning pills, I am afraid that once they are taken out, the countless powerful forces in the Cangnan Continent will probably be beaten to death.


    Even the great faction of the eternal level will be wiped out overnight.


    A god-level cleansing pill can create a genius.


    A genius unparalleled in the world!


    "Ancestor, am I dreaming?"


    Luo Li rubbed her eyes, stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "All this is true, little girl!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly, with a kindly expression.


    It can be seen that the 298th-generation Shenlong Sect Master suffered a lot of suffering and grievances since childhood.


    This made Ye Yun extremely moved.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that he must make the Shenlong Sect Master, the weakest chicken in history, the top and most dazzling Tianjiao on this continent!


    "Woo..."


    Luo Li covered his face with one hand, and started crying sadly.


    She didn''t know why she was crying.


    It may be that I am so happy inside.


    "Luo Li, don''t cry, hurry up and eat this marrow pill!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Luo Li stopped crying, and hiding in Tibet for so many years has made her extremely tough and self-control far surpassed her peers.


    She respectfully handed the Zijin Gourd to Ye Yun again.


    "This Gourd Washing Marrow Pill will be given to you!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    At the beginning, he signed in in the dark space, once every 10 minutes, but he was numb afterwards.


    Perhaps the system deliberately stimulated him.


    After 30,000 years, the system gave him more and more rewards.


    For example, before, the reward was based on a gourd wash marrow pill.


    but then.


    The reward for one sign-in is ten thousand gourds, one hundred thousand gourds, one million gourds...


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Too many things have been obtained, which has become his most painful memory.


    He never wanted to go to the warehouse to see the countless pills, exercises, treasures and...


    God''s favor.


    Damn!


    Seeing that the ancestor was going to give this gourd-level marrow pill to himself, Luo Li was shocked.


    She is a weak chicken with eight levels of Qi gathering, how dare to take such a valuable thing.


    In case an accidental breath leaks, then she will be dead.


    Desperate for many years.


    The young Luo Li is already considered to be an old world, why don''t you know the reason why money is not exposed?


    "Old ancestor, this is too expensive, you should hold it!"


    Luo Li smiled awkwardly, and put the purple gold gourd into Ye Yun''s hand again.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Yun smiled and nodded.


    He was once the sect master of the big faction and walked the rivers and lakes with the sword, so he naturally knew the dark laws of the monastic world.


    Next.


    Luo Li cautiously ate the god-quality Xisui Pill into his stomach.


    Huhu...


    Her body changed, black sweat began to show, and then black mud came out, which are all impurities in her body.


    this process.


    It lasted a full stick of incense.


    "Oh, it really smells so bad, the old ancestor made you laugh!"


    After the marrow washing is over.


    Luo Li was covered with a layer of pitch-black impurities, and there was a foul smell on her body, which made the little girl blush, and she wanted to find a place to get in.


    at this time.


    Luo Li suddenly heard the old ancestor ask her a strange question.


    "What color robe do you like? Luo Li."


    "yellow!"


    Luo Li said it straightforwardly.


    A bright yellow light and shadow flashed, and in front of her eyes, a yellow woman''s robe suddenly floated.


    This goose-yellow robe was exquisite and gorgeous, with a pattern of a dragon on the back, and a layer of sacred light radiated from the surface, which made Luo Li unable to look directly at it.


    The quality of this robe exceeded Luo Li''s imagination.


    What quality is this?


    Luo Li couldn''t even tell.


    The most powerful robe she had ever seen in her life was only a heavenly level.


    Ye Yun sighed lightly: "This dress is only royal, you can make do with it first!"


    Royal robe?


    Luo Li''s face was shocked and dumbfounded when he heard such understatement from the ancestors.


    Wearing an imperial-level robe casually, Luo Li only felt that she was going crazy.


    If this is worn out, can she live until tomorrow?

 Chapter 4： Ancestral Dragons Essence and Blood

    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    The system gave him many robes for signing in, but most of them were men¡¯s robes.


    There are very few women''s robes.


    The highest rank is also the Emperor rank, and there are some beyond the **** rank, Ye Yun feels that it is not appropriate to take it out now.


    But according to his experience.


    Wearing an imperial-level robe is enough to set off the status of the Sect Master of Shenlong Sect.


    Ye Yun stomped lightly, and the star shifted, he and Luo Li appeared halfway up the mountain.


    This place is far away from those graves.


    Then he slid his hand gently, and immediately there was a stream of clear water falling from the sky.


    "Wash it first!"


    Ye Yun clicked with his hand and arranged a shielding formation.


    In an instant.


    Neither he nor Luo Li could see each other.


    Luo Li wasn''t a fool either, and he immediately understood the painstaking efforts of his ancestors.


    "Thank you ancestors!"


    Luo Li said gratefully, and then ran under the cascade of water, quickly took off his clothes and washed away all the impurities.


    Ye Yun turned his back.


    Despite that formation, he still maintained his ancestral style.


    After all, there are so many generations in the gap, how could he have such a leisurely sentiment to spy on that charcoal-like little girl.


    quickly.


    Luo Li''s voice came from inside.


    "Old ancestor, I have washed it, please open the formation!"


    Ye Yun was slightly startled, then relieved, Luo Li, who had survived the hunting environment all the year round, did not have the ink stains of ordinary women.


    He withdrew the formation and canceled the flow of mana.


    Luo Li, wearing an exquisite goose yellow robe, stood in front of her eyes like a water lotus.


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up.


    This girl is not ugly, but extremely handsome.


    The skin is jade, the features are exquisite, the eyebrows are picturesque, and the figure is graceful. It can be said that she is a first-class beauty.


    According to Ye Yun''s standards.


    It''s definitely the best beauty.


    "Such Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect can get on the table even if you take it out..." Ye Yun exclaimed in his heart.


    The body trembled slightly.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation was raised from the first level of the true **** realm to the second level.


    Zulong blood is really powerful.


    Ye Yun estimated that by completely absorbing the energy of the Ancestral Dragon''s essence and blood, he could at least reach the tenth level of the True God Realm.


    "Luo Li, the blood of the dragon in your body is so thin, is it because the sect does not have the blood of the dragon?"


    Ye Yun asked suddenly.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Li''s expression dimmed: "The 250th generation of Sect Master keeps those Shenlong essence and blood. After he died, our Shenlong Sect will no longer have Shenlong essence and blood to use!"


    "This bastard!"


    Ye Yun cursed angrily.


    If this **** descendant was still alive, Ye Yun would have to slap him to death.


    "Luo Li, don''t worry, the blood of the dragon in your body is now thin, which is a good thing. I can just use the essence of the dragon in your body!"


    "What? Ancestral Dragon Bloodline?"


    Hearing what the ancestor said, Luo Li''s shocked jaw almost fell to the ground.


    Zulong, that is the ancestor of Shenlong!


    How precious is this blood?


    Luo Li couldn''t imagine.


    Just when she was shocked, Ye Yun had already taken out a large wooden basin with a diameter of 5 meters.


    Then he took out a small porcelain bottle and gently poured it into it. In an instant, the entire tub was filled with a kind of red blood.


    "Ah!" Luo Li immediately trembled and knelt on the ground screaming.


    The thin blood of the dragon in her body, feeling the suppression of the blood of the ancestor dragon in the wooden barrel, the body lost control.


    This ancestral dragon blood is terrible...


    But how could there be so much ancestral dragon blood?


    Luo Li remembered the records within the sect that the direct disciples of the Shenlong Sect could only consume a drop of Shenlong blood.


    And the peerless Tianjiao cultivated as the head can only consume at most three drops of Shenlong blood.


    And inside the barrel in front of me.


    I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of drops...


    This, this, this is still the legendary ancestral dragon blood!


    The degree of its preciousness, even if it is the sum of all the dragon essence and blood in the ancestral warehouse of the time when the ancestors were alive, there is not a drop of the ancestral dragon essence and blood!


    Ahhhhhhhh!


    Luo Li felt like she was going crazy!


    "Old ancestors, this is too wasteful, just give me one drop!"


    Luo Li was shocked and shook his head again and again.


    Ye Yun touched his eyebrows, his expression depressed.


    What is the ancestral blood of this barrel?


    He swallowed that bottle of Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood just now, which was as big as a small lake.


    And the ancestral dragon blood in his warehouse is even more uncountable.


    However, the essence and blood of Ancestral Dragon can only promote the growth of cultivation base to a certain extent when the physique is improved and the blood is activated for the first time.


    The second use can only increase the blood vessel concentration.


    Once the concentration exceeds 100%, Zulong blood can no longer be used.


    Luo Li was still kneeling on the ground, looking at the crystal clear blood exuding the breath of ancestral dragon, shaking his head repeatedly, begged: "Old ancestor, I want one drop is enough, such a big pot of ancestral dragon blood, I''m afraid Can''t bear it!"


    Ye Yun lowered his head.


    He touched his chin and muttered to himself: "Well...it''s true. Haste is not enough. I am a little impatient. After all, your realm is still too low and your foundation is too weak..."


    "Yes, ancestor, you are too right!" Luo Li nodded quickly.


    Looking at this little girl, that delicate little face, but the strong will to survive in her eyes, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile gently.


    "Well, I''ll give you a drop of Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood first, and store the rest. I will leave you to take it regularly in the future to continuously increase the blood concentration in the body!"


    With a finger pick, Ye Yun filled the Ancestral Dragon essence blood in the wooden barrel into an empty bottle, and then threw it to Luo Li.


    Luo Li was taken aback.


    The little face paled suddenly.


    So much ancestral dragon blood, let her carry it with her? How can she have the qualifications for her small body on the eighth level of Qi Gathering Realm?


    "Old ancestor, will you take care of it for me first?"


    Luo Li looked embarrassed and handed the small bottle to Ye Yun.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing this little girl, Ye Yun was also helpless. He picked out a drop of Ancestral Dragon essence blood with his hand and let it float to Luo Li''s mouth.


    Luo Li opened his mouth and took it down, then immediately sat down cross-legged, and began to absorb and refine with the unique Shenlong Mind Method of the Shenlong Sect.


    Only a few seconds passed.


    The aura on Luo Li''s body suddenly changed, and she broke through to the ninth level of the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Tens of seconds passed.


    Luo Li broke through to the tenth level of the Qi Gathering Realm.


    The first level of the Profound Pill Realm!


    The second floor of Yuandan Realm!


    The third level of the Profound Pill Realm!


    ...


    After swallowing this drop of Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood, Luo Li''s aura grew stronger and stronger. She passed through all the way and made a breakthrough in her cultivation.


    See this scene.


    Ye Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    This drop of Ancestral Dragon Essence and Blood is indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, 100,000 years ago, this Ancestral Dragon Essence and Blood was also a legend, and the entire Shenlong Sect did not have it.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see what realm this drop of Ancestral Dragon essence blood could make Luo Li, a little girl, break through.


    The nine layers of the Profound Pill Realm.


    Ten layers of the Profound Pill Realm.


    ...


    The first floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    The second floor of Yuanhaijing.


    ...


    The aura on Luo Li''s body was like a volcanic eruption, until the tenth level of Yuanhai Realm, the momentum of that eruption finally stopped.


    Luo Li opened his eyes.


    She looked at Ye Yun with surprise on her face, and said with a trembling voice: "Old ancestor, my cultivation base has reached the tenth floor of the Sea of ??Clouds!"

 Chapter 5： The sword of the gods, the golden dragon sword

    "Ok!"


    Seeing the little girl''s excitement after the breakthrough, Ye Yun just smiled.


    He just felt Luo Li''s blood.


    Luo Li''s Ancestral Dragon bloodline purity has reached 1%. Calculating according to this progress, a few hundred drops of Ancestral Dragon essence blood can make her bloodline concentration exceed 90%.


    The lower the level of cultivation, the better the effect of Ancestral Dragon Essence and Blood, and the lower the cost.


    But not everyone can bear the blood of Zulong.


    Only those who have the bloodline of Shenlong can use different types of Shenlong blood to increase the bloodline concentration.


    No matter what method is used to improve, it can''t reach the bloodline of Shenlong 100%.


    This is true even if it is the essence of Ancestral Dragon.


    Up to 99% can be achieved.


    Although only 1% difference.


    But this gap is like an unfathomable gulf, so that mankind will never be able to reach the real dragon.


    Ye Yun''s current concentration of Zulong essence blood has just reached 90%.


    This is because his realm is high and his ascension speed is fast.


    And a little guy like Luo Li can only improve step by step.


    The later, the greater the cost of upgrading.


    Especially after 90%.


    However, it is enough for humans to have 90% of the dragon bloodline concentration.


    "Luo Li, our Shenlong Sect has three great stunts, one is palm technique, the other is sword technique, and the third is body technique."


    Ye Yun looked at Luo Li solemnly, smiled lightly, and asked, "How are you doing?"


    Luo Li stood up at this moment, her face flushed and her head drooped.


    "Back to my ancestors, what I am best at is the Shenlong Transformation Technique, followed by the sword technique, and the palm technique is the worst. I basically never learned it!"


    Luo Li said shyly.


    Ye Yun laughed.


    No wonder Luo Li has the best body style.


    How can you survive every day without having a strong ability?


    Ye Yun speculated that it was not just Luo Li, but since the 251st generation, the disciples of the Shenlong Sect of all dynasties have regarded escape as the most important thing.


    Therefore, the Shenlong Transformation Method is extremely proficient in all cultivators.


    "From then on, you don''t have to run away."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, but his expression became colder unconsciously.


    Huh!


    He wiped it lightly on his wrist.


    A shocking cold light suddenly appeared in his hands.


    This is an indescribable divine sword, crystal clear, like pure ice crystals, within the almost transparent sword body, there is also a seven-inch lifelike golden dragon that is sealed.


    The whole body of this sword burst into bright light and exudes a powerful aura. As soon as it appeared in the void, the entire void was suddenly slightly distorted.


    Luo Li''s face suddenly changed.


    This sword... is too strong!


    Strong outrageous!


    She couldn''t even judge the level of the sword!


    "Old Ancestor, what level is this sword?" Luo Li had difficulty breathing under the pressure of the Divine Sword''s breath, and asked a little bit hard.


    Ye Yun shook his hand lightly.


    The aura of this peerless divine sword was immediately retracted, and Luo Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, it''s a **** level..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, flicked his sword, and let out a long roar.


    With a light flick by Ye Yun, the sealed golden dragon in the sword body seemed to come alive and turned inside.


    Luo Li looked dumbfounded.


    She didn''t expect that when the ancestors made a move, they would take out a god-level weapon.


    Luo Li was extremely shocked.


    How could the ancestors have god-level weapons?


    In the mainland of Cangnan.


    Those great powers of the eternal level, the things that are taught are only the swords of the emperor.


    And she is the supreme master of the Shenlong Sect, and she also knows that the Shenlong Sect once had a divine sword, and it has also reached the emperor rank.


    However, this precious imperial sword was finally destroyed in the hands of the 250th generation suzerain.


    "Luo Li, this sword is for you. You are the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect. You can miss anything. The sword in your hand must not be worse!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, his expression proud.


    The strongest of the Shenlong Sect is swordsmanship. As the Sect Master, it is natural that he cannot lack a handy magic sword.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Luo Li was still in shock, taking over the Golden Dragon Sword in a daze, and looking at the golden dragon sealed in the crystal clear sword with a shocked expression on her face.


    Is this dragon still alive?


    "It''s a dragon soul sealed inside, it''s still alive..." Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Luo Li nodded silently.


    She touched the body of the sword softly with love, her heart was ecstatic, her eyes kept shining, she just felt that her saliva was about to drip onto the sword.


    Luo Li never dreamed of it.


    In the past, she, the weakest sect master of the Cangnan Continent, would one day possess a god-level weapon that the entire Cangnan Continent did not have.


    After half a stick of incense.


    "Ancestor, this sword is very good, but I can''t get it!" Luo Li said crying after recovering.


    This god-level sword is shaking the world, and I am afraid that once it is taken out, the entire Cangnan Continent will stir up blood and blood.


    Ye Yun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will add a few layers of seals on it, starting at Heavenly Quality. Later, as your cultivation base improves, I will release the seals layer by layer."


    Speaking of which.


    Ye Yun gently touched his hand in the void.


    This god-level Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, its aura suddenly dropped continuously, and finally fell to a heaven-level inferior grade.


    Luo Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, and the scabbard!"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of something, smiled suddenly, took out a golden scabbard, and handed it to Luo Li.


    "So strong!"


    "Is this still a scabbard?"


    After Luo Li took the scabbard, she felt the strong pressure, and her body was faltering, almost making her unsteady.


    She cried out with a crying voice: "Old ancestor, this scabbard is not of low grade, right? Hurry up and seal it too?"


    "This scabbard is an emperor, you can use it as a stick to hit people!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    After tapping the scabbard several times, the breath of the scabbard disappeared.


    It has become the most common scabbard.


    Spirit level only.


    Luo Li finally felt relieved when she saw this.


    She inserted the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword into the scabbard, holding the scabbard in both hands, cautiously, for fear that the divine sword would fall down.


    "Someone is coming outside!"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, and his face was as gentle as jade, revealing an unhappy expression.


    "Old ancestors, they should all be the ones who chased me..."


    Luo Linuo Nuo explained.


    "go!"


    Ye Yun rolled his hand, a ray of light picked up Luo Li, and instantly appeared on top of the ruins of the sect.


    Standing on the ruins of Shenlongzong.


    Looking at the thick moss on the ruins of his severed arm, Ye Yun recalled that when he was a child, he grew up in this place and inherited the position of suzerain at the age of eighteen...All kinds of past events surfaced in his heart, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    One hundred thousand years, the vicissitudes of life.


    With a flick of a finger.


    The former extremely prosperous Shenlong Sect, the decline has disappeared in the long history of the Cangnan Continent.


    "Luo Li!"


    Ye Yun suddenly narrowed his eyelids and muttered.


    "The disciple is here!"


    Luo Li embraced the divine sword, with a brave posture, standing beside the ancestor with a solemn expression.


    "From now on, you just kill people!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    In his voice, there is infinite murderous intent.


    Boom!


    When the voice fell, the world felt a sense, and thunder suddenly thundered in the void!

 Chapter 6： Kill with one sword, Luo Lis fierce

    "Yes! Old ancestor!"


    Luo Li pursed her **** red lips and raised her curvy eyebrows. Standing with her sword in her arms, her aura suddenly shattered to the sky.


    At this moment, the killing intent was surging in her heart, and her thin body was like a sharp sword that shocked the sky, standing upright, releasing endless killing intent.


    Although his face was cold, Luo Li''s heart was extremely excited!


    The graceful body couldn''t stop trembling slightly.


    The ancestors are true gods!


    In the entire Cangnan Continent for nearly 100,000 years, there has never been a supreme powerhouse in the True God Realm!


    It can be said that the ancestors are invincible existence!


    One thought will wipe out the eternal super sect!


    With the ancestors by his side, Luo Li was confident.


    Even if she can''t beat her, doesn''t she still have ancestors?


    In the eyes of the ancestors, any monk is as insignificant as an ant.


    Besides...


    She is no longer the little monk of the Qi Gathering Realm now.


    Luo Li is now also a great monk on the tenth floor of Yuanhai Realm!


    Looking at the little girl Luo Li, with the full of heroic aura, Ye Yun nodded involuntarily, and exclaimed in his heart.


    "Luo Li''s master is very discerning."


    This Luo Li has a decisive and decisive character, and is quite shrewd. He is also masculine in his femininity, and is really a rare good seedling.


    In the future, the Shenlong Sect will definitely be able to regain glory under the leadership of Luo Li.


    Ye Yun, as the supreme being of the True God Realm, came to provide Luo Li as a guardian, naturally no one in this world could hurt her.


    Of course, Ye Yun is not the Virgin''s Heart. Regarding Luo Li''s growth, he naturally wants to let go and let her endure more beatings and hardships to grow up.


    Instead of being a flower in a greenhouse.


    ...


    Under the gaze of the two people, a group of people appeared at the foot of the mountain in the ruins of Shenlongzong.


    A total of seven or eight men came.


    There are two people in Xuan Dan realm and five in Yuan Hai realm.


    There is also a young man who gathers energy.


    "That''s it."


    The young man pointed to the ruins in front and said tremblingly.


    "Okay, you can go away."


    A Yuanhai realm monk waved his hand impatiently and slapped the young man in the Qi Gathering realm into the air. The young man fell on a boulder, vomiting blood and died.


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone laughed a few times, and no one seemed to care about the life and death of this young man in the Qi Gathering Realm.


    A passerby who leads the way, kills and kills.


    After everyone laughed, they quickly flew towards the ruins of Shenlongzong on the top of the mountain.


    "Brother, there is only one fish that slipped through the net in this Shenlong Sect. That little girl is just the cultivation base of the Qi Gathering Realm. Is it guilty that so many of us came to catch her?"


    A young man on the fourth floor of Yuanhai Realm said with a smile.


    "The only surviving disciple of the Shenlong Sect, but the last head of the Shenlong Sect, if we catch her, the reward we will get is extremely rich..."


    In the team, a middle-aged man headed back turned his head and smiled, his eyes showed greed.


    Thinking of the huge reward, he couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "Little Junior Brother, you don''t even know. Although this little girl with Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base is not high, she is alert and vigilant. She has a set of weird physical methods. We were arrested by her a few times before and escaped. No matter what, this time, she can¡¯t let her escape again. If we catch this big fish, once it is handed in, we will receive an unimaginable reward."


    The second young man in the lead said with a smile.


    "I hope, this time I won''t let that little guy escape!"


    The little junior shrugged and smiled.


    The others laughed a few times, and quickly came to the top of the mountain.


    When everyone reached the top of the mountain, they found two strangers standing opposite them.


    A young man in white clothes has a face like a crown jade, three-dimensional features, like a knife, his eyes are as deep as stars, and there is an indescribable breath of fairy between his gestures.


    But the strange thing is that everyone does not feel this person¡¯s cultivation level


    .


    This person is like an ordinary person, without even a little bit of cultivation.


    And beside the man, stood a beautiful woman in a goose yellow robe.


    This woman has snow-like skin, exquisite features, picturesque eyebrows, beautiful face, and exudes the powerful breath of the tenth layer of Yuanhai Realm.


    "What an amazing sword intent!"


    The headed elder brother glanced at this stunning beauty, with a horrified expression in his eyes.


    He was also a cultivation base of the tenth level of Yuanhai Realm, but in front of this stunning beauty, he actually felt a huge oppression.


    It seemed that in the next moment, the opponent''s amazing sword intent would cut his throat.


    "This is a great sword repair!"


    The big brother felt a little chill in his heart.


    So he clasped his fists in his hands and asked with a smile on his face: "This girl, have you ever seen a little girl with a dark face pass by here?"


    Dark little girl?


    Luo Li was angry, with a cold face, slowly drew out the sword.


    Ye Yun was smiling.


    These guys are really blind.


    Luo Li was right in front of them, they didn''t recognize it.


    But this is no wonder.


    After all, Luo Li was wearing tattered clothes before, and his face was dark, like a little black charcoal. How could it be compared with the current Fenghua peerless?


    "Brother, this woman is not easy to provoke, maybe she is the rescuer invited by the stinky girl of Shenlongzong!"


    The second elder brother looked alert and leaned over and whispered.


    "haha, really?"


    The big brother''s face suddenly became cold, he drew out his matching sword and pointed it at Luo Li.


    The second senior brother showed greed in his eyes, hehe with a low laugh.


    "The robe on her looks good, it seems to be an incredible treasure!"


    The big brother''s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes fell on Luo Li''s goose-yellow Taoist robe.


    His eyes burst, and he suddenly exclaimed: "It turned out to be an imperial robe!"


    what?


    Royal robe?


    Everyone was stunned.


    People like them have rarely seen even the king-level, let alone the king-level.


    Everyone was jealous for a while.


    If you kill this woman and get the imperial-level robe on her, it will be a fortune.


    "Fight!"


    There was a fierce look in the big brother''s yin-bird''s eyes.


    As the saying goes, wealth is sought in danger. If he gets this imperial robe, he can get unimaginable resources, and since then he has gone farther and farther on the road of practice.


    Although the other party has two people, the man is just an ordinary mortal, don''t care.


    This stunning beauty on the tenth floor of Yuanhai Realm is their enemy!


    He is also on the tenth floor of Yuanhai Realm, and there are four Yuanhai realm juniors to help each other.


    They used a set of five-element swordsmanship to kill a cultivator from the tenth floor of Yuanhai Realm, which was of course not a problem.


    The five looked at each other and walked towards Luo Li with their long swords in their hands.


    Surrounded her and Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and smiled indifferently.


    These ants are too weak, where are Luo Li''s opponents?


    "kill!"


    Luo Li cut out with a sword.


    At the same time.


    The five people''s combined attack formation method was also activated, and the endless sword light fell from five directions like mercury.


    A sword of light and cold shining Kyushu.


    The sword in Luo Li''s hand was like a divine dragon born, welcoming the five sword lights.


    The five swords shattered suddenly.


    The sharp sword aura penetrated through the body, shattering the hearts of five people.

 Chapter 7： The secret of soul search begins to break the game

    One sword!


    It only took one sword!


    Luo Li directly killed five cultivators of Yuanhai Realm.


    "I... really strong!"


    Luo Li was holding the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword, her delicate body trembling slightly, her beautiful face flushed red.


    Since joining the Shenlong Sect.


    She followed her master everywhere and wandered around, with a pitifully low cultivation base, and she had never killed someone so proudly.


    Now meet the ancestors.


    After changing her body, she became a great monk on the tenth floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    With just one sword, five masters of Yuanhai Realm were beheaded.


    This made Luo Li a little dreamlike, feeling extremely unreal.


    "Spare!"


    The remaining two young people from the Profound Core Realm saw that all five Yuanhai Realm seniors were killed in battle, their faces turned pale with fright, and they quickly knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    Perhaps because of the red eyes, Luo Li strode over with a sword in his hand.


    "Luo Li, don''t kill yet!"


    Ye Yun said softly behind.


    When Luo Li stopped, he suddenly woke up, his face flushed.


    She had just been murderous, and she couldn''t help it anymore.


    Fortunately, the ancestor reminded that otherwise, the two fellows in the Profound Core Realm in front of them were also killed by her with a single sword.


    Luo Li had been just a weak chicken in the Qi Gathering Realm for a long time, and suddenly became a great monk in the Yuanhai Realm, and the gap in his heart had not completely changed.


    However, Luo Li spent many years following his master on the rivers and lakes, and was relatively mature, so he quickly woke up.


    "Say!"


    Luo Li pointed the sword at the two young people in the Profound Core Realm, and said coldly: "Where did you catch my junior?"


    "I don''t know, it''s all things done by brothers!"


    A young man said annoyedly.


    "I think you won''t cry if you don''t see the coffin!"


    Luo Li was furious, a sword flashed, and immediately cut off one of the youth''s ears.


    This group of guys chased them all the way, and Luo Li almost fell into a tiger''s mouth several times. If she hadn''t been for her cleverness, she would have been captured by them long ago, relying on Shenlong Nine Transformation.


    So for these people, Luo Li would never be merciless.


    Ye Yun nodded, his eyes showed appreciation.


    This little girl is veteran, decisive, and has the courage of a generation of suzerain.


    "Woman, we really don''t know!"


    Another young man also begged for mercy, tears all over the place.


    "Old ancestors, maybe they really don''t know!"


    Luo Li turned around apologetically, looking at Ye Yun with a wry smile. "I knew this, I should have left those five people alive!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and said casually: "Since these two guys are worthless, kill them!"


    Luo Li was overjoyed, raised the sword in his hand, and two cold lights flashed, and the heads of these two people fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha!"


    After killing people, Luo Li laughed out loud.


    Once upon a time, Xuan Pill Realm was regarded as an extraordinary tycoon-level figure in her eyes.


    But now, she kills such a person, like cutting vegetables and melons.


    It''s really easy to avoid.


    And all of this is bestowed by our ancestors.


    With anger in his heart, Luo Li''s mood began to change slowly.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, walked a few steps forward, and came to the corpses of the five people.


    He gently stretched out a finger, and a flaunting light quickly emerged from the fingertips and entered a man''s mind.


    "Old ancestor, this is..."


    Luo Li held his breath next to him, staring at Ye Yun''s actions curiously.


    A light red soul slowly rose from the top of the man''s head.


    This soul looked blank and wandering.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids, and his fingertips kept flashing light, falling into the soul.


    He is performing a supreme soul extraction secret technique.


    This kind of secret technique can separate the soul of a person who has just died, so that he cannot enter the six reincarnations.


    At the same time, you can search for the soul.


    Explore the memory of this person''s life.


    After more than ten seconds.


    Ye Yun let out a sigh of relief, his expression calm.


    "Old ancestor, did you find anything?"


    Luo Li asked softly.


    She is not stupid, knowing the mysterious tactics of her ancestors, she must be searching for something.


    "Do you know Wanbao Pavilion?"


    Ye Yun looked up and asked Luo Li quietly.


    "I know, ancestors, Wanbao Pavilion is the largest auction house of the Gu Yue Dynasty." Luo Li explained.


    "These people are from Qingjianmen, they are from Wanbao Pavilion. If we want to find your little junior brother, we have to go to Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    After speaking, he raised his brow slightly and his face showed a pensive look.


    It seems that the forces behind this are not simple.


    He didn''t do anything, just released the mission through Wanbao Pavilion.


    Hidden too deep.


    To be honest, the Shenlong Sect is now withered, and there are not many people anymore.


    But what I didn''t expect was that they were still cunning like a fox, hiding behind the scenes and controlling everything in the dark.


    This made Ye Yun very curious.


    He also wanted to see where the sacred secretly laid this game against the Shenlong Sect.


    A pile of flames burned.


    The seven people from Qingjianmen were all burned clean by Ye Yun.


    Then he rearranged the formation of the back mountain again, and left the ruins of the Shenlong Sect with Luo Li.


    Ye Yun was not familiar with this Gu Yue dynasty.


    Because this is a new power that rose ten thousand years ago.


    Luo Li was responsible for leading the way, and Ye Yun launched a terrifying flight speed, almost two or three breaths, and he traversed thousands of miles away and directly reached the capital of the Gu Yue Dynasty.


    What a terrifying speed!


    Is this the strength of the True God Realm?


    After Luo Li landed on her feet, recalling the terrifying flight just now, she couldn''t help but trembled.


    If she hurried this tens of thousands of miles, I am afraid that she would have to walk at least half a month.


    For the ancestors, just a few breaths.


    The imperial city of the Guyue Dynasty is called Dayuecheng.


    Two people walked in through the city gate following the busy flow of people.


    The Guyue Dynasty is a country of comprehension, so monks can be seen everywhere on the road.


    Walked for a moment.


    The two finally came to the door of Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Two guest officials, do you want to auction or buy..."


    A young man greeted him with a grin.


    This young man was quite winking, seeing that Ye Yun and Luo Li were both like dust, full of extravagance, and definitely not ordinary people.


    Ye Yun ignored the boy and walked in with Luo Li.


    "I want to see your shopkeeper!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    "Ok!"


    This young man was shocked when he saw that Ye Yun was not good at coming.


    The man in front of him seemed to have no cultivation base, but his gestures exuded a powerful aura.


    It''s trembling.


    That beautiful woman, at a young age, was already a great monk at the tenth-tier pinnacle of Yuanhai Realm.


    This made him dare not neglect, so he hurried to the second floor and reported to the old shopkeeper.

 Chapter 8： Disagree, draw the sword and kill each other

    Watching the boy run upstairs in a panic.


    Ye Yun just smiled coldly and said: "Go, let''s go to the second floor!"


    "Ok!"


    Luo Li responded and followed Ye Yun directly to the second floor.


    There was also a young man at the top of the stairs. Seeing that the two were so powerful, he didn''t dare to stop him.


    The guy who went upstairs to report didn''t even think that Ye Yun and Luo Li would go upstairs directly. He just ran to the door of an elegant room to report, and saw that Ye Yun had already walked in with Luo Li.


    This left him at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    The shopkeeper was an old man with white beard and hair. He suddenly saw someone breaking in, and his face sank and his eyes were angry.


    "Two, I have distinguished guests here, please go outside and wait!"


    The old shopkeeper made a sullen face and issued a eviction order.


    Next to him, sat a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    The middle-aged man has a very high level of cultivation, and he is also a great monk at the tenth level of the Yuanhai Realm.


    "Two, please go out with me first, wait a while!"


    The boy turned around and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "It''s nothing to do with you, get out of here!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and slapped the boy out.


    "presumptuous!"


    The old shopkeeper saw Ye Yun and Luo Li being so arrogant, he was furious, and said coldly: "You two, don''t you understand my Wanbao Pavilion rules?"


    "Rules are made by people!"


    Ye Yun looked like a sword, staring at the old shopkeeper coldly.


    He sneered: "It''s also used to break!"


    "Good... good!"


    The old shopkeeper turned black by Ye Yun''s words, then turned red and turned green.


    The young man in front of him couldn''t see the depth, but he felt that he was an ordinary person without the slightest level of cultivation.


    But the beautiful girl next to her had an amazing cultivation level, and she had reached the tenth-level peak of Yuanhai Realm.


    For this girl, he was extremely afraid.


    The middle-aged man in the black robe who had been sitting next to him without talking suddenly stood up, his hands behind his back, his eyelids squinted and stared at Ye Yun with a sneer, and said with a sneer: "I can''t think of the little Gu Yue Dynasty, there are such arrogant people. It''s eye-opening!"


    Seeing this black robe man suddenly angered.


    The old shopkeeper hurriedly turned around and said with an apologetic expression: "Please forgive me, Elder Liu, this matter started because of our Wanbao Pavilion, so naturally we will solve it!"


    "Humph!"


    The black robe man snorted coldly, and sat down again with a sullen face.


    Obviously it also gave Wanbaoge a lot of face.


    "Luo Li!"


    Ye Yun suddenly shouted: "Cut him!"


    Luo Li didn''t hesitate at all when he heard the words of the ancestor. He drew out the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, with an aura like a rainbow, slashed out with a sword, and went straight to the black-robed man.


    "Fuck!"


    The black-robed man was shocked when he saw this astonishing sword, he hurriedly jumped up and flashed to the side.


    Luo Li''s sword power turned abruptly in mid-air, and immediately caught up.


    "It''s bullying too much!"


    The black cannon man was furious. At this time, he freed his hand and drew out his sword. The sword light flashed and slashed in Luo Li''s direction.


    boom!


    The two swords collided, and only heard a crisp sound, the black-robed man''s sword was broken.


    Huh!


    It''s like a thrilling dragon.


    Another sword light fell, and Luo Li''s sword pierced the black robe man''s arm.


    The black-robed man exclaimed and backed away again and again.


    The whole process is extremely fast.


    It''s dazzling.


    The old treasurer hadn''t reacted yet, and the battle between the two Yuanhai Realm tenth-floor cultivators ended.


    What shocked him was that the teenage girl was so powerful that she injured Elder Liu with a single sword.


    The old shopkeeper trembled with fright.


    The beautiful girl''s swordsmanship is fast and accurate, and her killing power is amazing, unless he gathers all the masters of Wanbao Pavilion now, it is possible to deal with it.


    But I''m afraid he was killed by this beautiful girl before he asked for help.


    "go away!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the black robe man indifferently.


    The black-robed man was holding his arm with his hand, there was still blood dripping there, his head was lowered, and he dared not say a word, and left Wanbao Pavilion dingy.


    He could see that the little girl had a huge background, and she was too strong, and she couldn''t afford to provoke her at all.


    In the entire elegant room, only Luo Li, Ye Yun and the old shopkeeper were left at this time.


    The old shopkeeper trembled all over, unable to conceal the panic in his heart.


    "Two guest officials, please tell me if you have anything to do, the little old man knows everything he can say!"


    He trembled.


    Luo Li pointed the sword at the old shopkeeper and said angrily: "Who is it that gave you the task of capturing the descendants of the Shenlong Sect?"


    Hear Luo Li''s words.


    The old shopkeeper was taken aback for a moment, and then he stopped talking.


    "Let''s talk, don''t tell, you can die now!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the old shopkeeper, murderous in his eyes.


    After being glanced at by Ye Yun, the old shopkeeper was like a falling ice cellar, and his whole body was cold in an instant. At this moment, he seemed to have hallucinations. It seemed that the surroundings had been wrapped in endless blood hell, and there was no possibility of escape.


    This young man is so strong!


    The old shopkeeper''s heart cracked, and his heart went wild, knowing that he had met a great man this time.


    "This big man, I don''t know who issued the task. That person has a mysterious origin and wears a bronze mask. He issued the task of chasing the disciples of the Dragon Sect, and he paid us a very generous reward for Wanbao Pavilion!"


    The old shopkeeper trembled.


    One five ten ten, the explanation came out verbatim.


    Ye Yun looked cold.


    The old shopkeeper''s words did not surprise him.


    The black hand behind the scenes was extremely cautious, even when dealing with a small Shenlong Sect, he was so careful that he didn''t take any action by himself.


    "A dozen or so days ago, one of my juniors was taken away by the people of Qingjianmen. Where is his whereabouts now?"


    Luo Li pointed the sword at the old shopkeeper and asked hoarsely.


    "Take away by that mysterious mask man!"


    The old shopkeeper said palely.


    "Do you know where he took it?" Luo Li asked in a hurry.


    The old shopkeeper looked out the window, recalled for a few seconds, and said: "When he left, he just said the three words Wanguiling..."


    "What? Wanguiling?"


    Luo Li''s heart shook for a while.


    This Ten Thousand Ghosts Ridge is a legendary forbidden land.


    It is said that there are countless evil spirits living inside, claiming to lead directly to Jiuyou Hell.


    No one dared to approach the forbidden area.


    Once it gets close.


    No one has ever come back alive.


    But there are exceptions.


    Every hundred years, Wanguiling will hold a special sacrificial activity to light the sky lanterns.


    The so-called sky lanterns.


    It was some forces of the Guyue Dynasty, who would arrest some heinous people or some innocent casual cultivators, and send them to Wanguiling to light the sky lanterns.


    People are used as wicks and flesh and blood are used as oil. It is said that it will burn for forty-nine days before people will completely die.


    In the process of burning.


    Wanguiling, Wangui riots.


    Whistling in the mountains and forests, it is like celebrating a holiday.


    However, anyone who goes to give sacrifices can return with their lives.


    All major forces acted in unison, and through the special sacrificial method of lighting sky lanterns, it was possible to ensure peace around Wanguiling for a hundred years.


    "Where is this Wangui Mountain?"


    Ye Yun''s face moved slightly, and he looked at Luo Li.


    Luo Li hurriedly told her ancestors everything she knew about Wanguiling.


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    It seems that this Wanguiling is also a mysterious force that only appeared later.


    "Little Junior Brother has been arrested for more than ten days..."


    Luo Li sighed, guessing in his heart.


    The younger brother''s cultivation level is not high. I am afraid that if he is sent to Wanguiling, he will not last for forty-nine days, and he will die out of all likelihood.


    Out of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Ye Yun took Luo Li to Wanguiling hurriedly.


    Wanguiling is 30,000 miles away from here.


    But under Ye Yun''s full rush, they still came to this place at the fastest speed.


    The so-called Ten Thousand Ghosts Ridge is a black mountain surrounded by ghosts and exudes yin.


    This black mountain ridge stretches for thousands of miles and occupies a huge area.


    Standing in the void, Ye Yun looked down.


    I saw a lot of monks from all major forces, pushing mulberry one by one in loose repairs, or sealed sinners, lining up to enter Wanguiling.

 Chapter 9： Forbidden Land Wanguiling

    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids, staring at the depths of Wanguiling.


    Just a glance.


    He saw through all the details of the entire Wanguiling.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He raised his hand, preparing to completely erase Wanguiling.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he immediately stopped again.


    He is now in the realm of true gods.


    It is already an invincible existence on the Cangnan Continent.


    It''s not so good to bully people so much.


    If one day it spreads to certain places, it will be ridiculed.


    What''s more, the little girl Luo Li is now the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, and she still needs to keep training.


    If everything is fine and everything is solved by his ancestor, Luo Li is like a protected and beautiful flower, and will not be able to withstand any wind and rain in the future.


    Falling in the wind, crooked in the rain.


    now.


    Wanguiling this place.


    It could open up Luo Li''s horizons and carry out some experience.


    Think of it here.


    Ye Yun changed his mind.


    It''s just that he was just about to speak, suddenly his expression moved slightly, and he looked at a distant place.


    A hill hundreds of miles outside the city of Dayue.


    Suddenly fell down a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    He looked angrily at the moment, looking at the direction of Big Moon City, furiously said: "If this revenge is not reported, I swear not to be a man, Liu!"


    There was a chuckle in the void.


    The black-robed middle-aged man was suddenly startled. He looked around and shouted: "Who? Who pretends to be there and shows up quickly?"


    In the void.


    A faint face appeared suddenly.


    This is a young man with profound features and eyes like stars.


    "How could it be you?"


    The black-robed middle-aged man could tell at a glance that this man was in the Wanbao Pavilion, and he did not seem to have any cultivation skills.


    He was terrified.


    At this moment, there was a huge wave in my heart.


    The magical power that the other party displayed has surpassed his cognition.


    "Do you still want revenge?"


    In the phantom, Ye Yun spoke faintly, with endless mockery in his eyes.


    When he was in Wanbao Pavilion, he didn''t make a move in front of Luo Li.


    But the arrogant guy in front of him had already offended him once.


    Ye Yun would naturally not let him live until tomorrow.


    A ray of his spiritual consciousness has been following the other party all the time.


    The purpose is to kill this person.


    "Who are you? We have no grudges from afar, and no grudges in recent days. Why do you have to kill others?"


    Looking at the faint phantom, the black-robed middle-aged man felt a kind of terror coming.


    His body was trembling, and he couldn''t even lift half of his strength at the moment.


    At this moment, he seemed to have the feeling of facing God.


    An ordinary man, facing a god-man, where is there any resistance to it?


    call!


    Ye Yun''s illusory face suddenly took a breath.


    This breath of breath fell on the middle-aged man in the black robe, and immediately ignited a flame.


    The black-robed man was burned to ashes in an instant.


    After doing all this, the phantom disappeared into the void.


    And in the vicinity of Wanguiling.


    Ye Yun raised his brow lightly, and a light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Luo Li and said with a smile: "There are more than 10,000 people in the so-called sky lantern, and basically there is still a breath, so your little brother should be fine."


    "That''s great, ancestor."


    Luo Li covered her chest with her hands, and let out a lingering breath.


    "This place is a bit interesting, you can go in and play, I''ll take action when necessary."


    Ye Yun said with a smile again.


    "Okay, ancestors."


    Luo Li was taken aback for a moment, and immediately nodded heavily.


    After all, she was a flexible-minded girl, and the thoughts in her mind turned around, and she seemed to understand what the ancestors meant.


    This Ten Thousand Ghosts Ridge was just a forbidden place that appeared ten thousand years ago.


    In the eyes of the ancestors, it is almost like a child playing in the mud.


    He doesn''t like it at all.


    It''s just that the forbidden area of ??Wanguiling is a very mysterious and terrifying place in the ancient moon kingdom of the Cangnan continent.


    "This is the difference in realm."


    Luo Li sighed secretly in her heart, looking at the handsome and handsome figure of the ancestor, she was envious to death in her heart.


    When will I be able to cultivate to the realm of true gods?


    Don''t talk about the true gods, even if you let her cultivate to Nirvana.


    Luo Li would wake up with a smile in her dreams.


    In the Cangnan Continent, the realm of cultivation is divided into the realm of refining body, gathering energy, profound pill realm, yuan sea realm, shaping **** realm, divine bridge realm, nirvana realm, destiny realm, life and death realm, and eternal realm.


    Luo Li is just the tenth level of Yuanhai Realm.


    There are six realms above.


    Breaking through every realm is extremely difficult.


    Within the Gu Yue Dynasty, the Yuanhai Realm was already relatively rare.


    A monk at the tenth-level peak of Yuanhai Realm like Luo Li can almost walk sideways in this place, and most people don''t dare to provoke them easily.


    The Guyue Dynasty also had powerhouses who shaped the realm of gods.


    It''s just that they are relatively rare. These powerhouses are not the ancestors of the top sects, and they don''t easily appear in the world.


    As for the Divine Bridge Realm above the Plastic Divine Realm, Luo Li has never heard of it.


    The ancient moon dynasty has a vast territory, and for nearly a thousand years, no strong man from the Divine Bridge Realm has been born.


    Ye Yun took Luo Li and fell to the outskirts of the Wanguiling Mountains.


    He condensed the god-like aura all over his body, and stayed in the Profound Core Realm.


    In doing so, Ye Yun wanted to keep a low profile.


    If there is no cultivation base at all, this is not in line with the norm at all, but it makes it easier to speculate.


    Might as well deliberately show off a little cultivation.


    Today, in Wanguiling, the ritual of lighting the sky lantern is in full swing.


    The monks of various forces continuously escorted the people into the dark valley of Wanguiling.


    Luo Li, who is extremely beautiful, has an unparalleled appearance in a yellow dress, fluttering like a fairy, attracting the attention of many forces.


    However, when everyone saw the powerful cultivation level of Luo Li Yuanhai Realm''s tenth-level peak, they did not dare to come closer, nor did they dare to make any surpassing moves.


    Luo Li, who was looked up by everyone, felt a little airy in her heart.


    She is now a great monk in the Yuanhai realm, and no one really dares to treat her on this one-third of the land of the Gu Yue Dynasty.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Yun urged with a smile beside him.


    This little girl is too young. Although she is shrewd, her nature is still in the stage of innocence and romance, and it is not easy to control her emotions.


    But this is all human nature.


    Let Luo Li exercise for a few more years, and when he is eighteen or nineteen, he believes it will be a different look.


    The two slowly walked into the dark valley of Wanguiling.


    In this Ten Thousand Ghosts Ridge, black ghosts are permeated.


    The plant had already died and was stained black.


    There are constantly black ghosts going back and forth among the surrounding trees, whizzing, making all kinds of weird and gloomy sounds.


    But no one was too scared at the moment.


    at this time.


    These ghosts in Wanguiling will not attack humans.


    Take a cup of tea along the valley.


    The mountain in front turned abruptly.


    I saw a huge canyon appear in front of me.


    In the middle of the canyon.


    There is a black pool, eerie and terrifying, braving a thick black ghost.


    And in the pool.


    One after another human monk stood up.


    These monks were inserted in the pool like green onions, revealing only their heads above their necks.


    Everyone''s eyes are tightly closed at the moment, with a painful expression.


    Above their heads, everyone was wearing a faint red candle. The candle was translucent. At the top of the candle, wisps of dark red gas were constantly floating.


    Looking from a distance.


    The faint light is little by little, as if countless candles are burning.

 Chapter 10： Old ancestors point the sky lanterns

    "Is this the sky lantern?"


    Looking at it from a distance, Luo Li felt the creeps.


    She suppressed the indescribable fear in her heart, and then immediately looked for it in the pool.


    Sure enough, Luo Li found the junior brother-Lord Grim among the tens of thousands of people in the pool.


    Luo Li felt anxious, and wanted to rush over to rescue the younger brother.


    Ye Yun grabbed her.


    "Which is your little brother?"


    Ye Yun asked softly.


    Luo Li pointed a direction with her finger, and then described the person''s appearance in detail, and Ye Yun immediately understood.


    However, he still took Luo Li''s arm and didn''t let go.


    "Old ancestor, I''m afraid the younger brother will die if he can''t hold on for long."


    Luo Li whispered, whispering.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently and calmly said: "Don''t worry, let the sky lantern burn for a while, and it won''t be too late to rescue him when the blood of his whole body is about to be exhausted. If you use the blood of the ancestor dragon, the effect will be better. better!"


    Luo Li couldn''t help but his eyes widened after hearing what the ancestor said.


    The ancestors originally had this meaning.


    Thinking of the power of the Ancestral Dragon''s blood, Luo Li''s mentality suddenly changed.


    If the younger brother can absorb the blood of the Ancestral Dragon, the effect will be better than her, and the future achievements will definitely not be lower than her.


    At first, she only absorbed one drop.


    According to the old ancestor, the younger brother Jun Moxiao was burned by the lamp that day for a while, maybe he could absorb two drops of Ancestral Dragon''s blood.


    Luo Li immediately felt happy.


    The two continued walking slowly, and walked towards the black pool.


    There are a lot of ghosts gathered in this gorge.


    There are many ghosts, and their realm is not low.


    The Yuanhai Realm abounds, and there are even ghosts that shape the God Realm.


    Luo Li couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    This Ten Thousand Ghost Ridge is worthy of being the most powerful forbidden area. If these ghosts rush out, the entire Gu Yue Dynasty will face a catastrophe.


    Fortunately, they have been huddled in Wanguiling all the year round without being born.


    There are monks offerings constantly provided by the major forces to light the lamps and comfort these ghosts, and this has maintained the delicate state of peace over the years.


    Two people came to the pool and watched quietly.


    More than ten thousand people were lit like candles in the pool, which is extremely spectacular.


    The surrounding ghosts are constantly lingering, and many powerful evil spirits whizzing from the side.


    With such a picture, it is simply a **** on earth.


    The black pool is extremely large, and there are many human monks standing around it.


    These human race cultivators also have powerful cultivation bases, and there are many who have the tenth peak of the Yuanhai realm and the strong gods.


    These are some big powers nearby.


    After a while.


    There are more and more people around the pool.


    Some people kept putting newly escorted humans into the pool, and then some evil spirits rushed to them, displayed extremely strange magical powers, and planted the human beings into candles.


    Luo Li''s eyes twitched.


    This is really cruel.


    If she is a powerhouse in the Divine Bridge Realm, she really wants to slash through with a sword and kill all the ghosts in this Wanguiling!


    Unfortunately, she does not have this strength now.


    Ye Yun just looked at the pool indifferently, without any expression.


    Under the true god, all beings are like ants.


    Therefore, he has no sympathy at all.


    In his eyes, it is nothing more than a bigger ant bullying a smaller ant.


    "Hey, I said little girl, you have been here for so long, why don''t you do it?"


    A group of people stood not far from Luo Li. One of the middle-aged men glanced over, staring coldly at Luo Li and Ye Yun.


    "Can I see it?"


    Luo Li glared at the nonsense middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s cultivation base is not low, he is the cultivation base of the first level of the gods.


    Luo Li looked at the costumes they were wearing, and guessed that they were from the blood-clothed door nearby.


    The blood cloak door is very powerful in Gu Yue Nation.


    According to the ranking of forces, it can be ranked in the top ten.


    "Well, you little girl, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I think you are trying to find faults on purpose."


    The middle-aged man looked up and down, and felt that the pretty girl in front of him was extremely strange.


    But seeing that the little girl has such a powerful cultivation base at such a young age, and she wore an imperial-level robe on her body, she couldn''t help but feel a little frightened.


    What kind of power is this descendant?


    ...


    Before he has a thorough understanding of his opponent, he will not easily conflict.


    The small conflict between the two people aroused the attention of the people around.


    At this time everyone found that Luo Li stood motionless by the pool, and did not give away anyone in the pool.


    So everyone couldn''t sit still.


    "Little girl, you can''t come here casually. If you don''t light the sky lanterns, I''m afraid these ghosts won''t be able to spare you."


    "That''s right, little girl, hurry up and light the sky lantern, otherwise no one can save you."


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, verbal criticism, expressions are passionate.


    And those evil spirits with high cultivation base next to them hovered in the air and let out a gloomy laugh.


    These evil spirits have already given birth to spiritual wisdom, just like normal people.


    It''s just that, for some reason, during the time when the sky lanterns were lit, they didn''t speak, and they didn''t have any communication with human beings.


    Luo Li was accused by everyone, her expression gloomy.


    Although her ancestors were by her side, she was not afraid, but she was a little uncomfortable in her heart when she talked too much.


    Ye Yun saw the clue, smiled faintly, patted Luo Li on the shoulder, and whispered: "It''s really impossible, I''ll just be a sky lantern."


    "Then how?" Old ancestor, your status is precious, how can you go to light the sky lantern?"


    Luo Li almost fainted without being scared.


    The old ancestor is in the realm of true gods. In order to relieve herself of the Lantern of the Day, Luo Li... is simply a sinner of the Shenlong Sect.


    "It doesn''t matter, save them from making noise."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and said casually.


    This place is more than just lighting a sky lantern, but there is an ancient black coffin for a kilometer below the pool.


    There is a very high-level evil spirit, who has been sleeping all the time.


    Ye Yun''s eyes penetrated through the ages, and he naturally saw that this was a ghost, even if he had absorbed the spirit and blood of tens of thousands of people, he still couldn''t wake up.


    If that''s the case, then he doesn''t mind giving this little devil a bit of benefit, so that he wakes up this time, and then settle the old account with him.


    The person who bullied his Shenlong Sect.


    Even if Ye Yun let him die, he must die clearly.


    Where did Luo Li know Ye Yun''s thoughts, but the ancestor''s eyes were firm, Luo Li was anxious, and did not dare to disobey the ancestor''s ideas.


    Oooooooo...


    Hovering above their heads were evil spirits that were sculpting gods, spreading their teeth and dancing claws, and they kept making strange roars.


    It seems to be giving Luo Li a disarm.


    When everyone around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but all boiled.

 Chapter 11： The king of ghosts deep underground

    "Little girl, hurry up and light the sky lantern, you can''t help these ghosts anymore."


    A kind old man next to him persuaded.


    Although there are a lot of human monks beside the pool, there are strong men who can shape the gods, but there are too many evil ghosts in Wanguiling. There are hundreds of evil ghosts in the Yuanhai realm alone. There are probably no fewer than thirty or forty ghosts that shape the gods.


    Such a powerful strength is simply unmatched by the human monks here.


    "Little girl, hurry up and push the guy with the cultivation level of the Profound Core Realm next to you into the pool."


    The other person also hurriedly urged.


    Luo Li gritted his teeth with a complex expression, watching the old ancestor dare not say a word.


    "You don''t need to be ashamed."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, reached out and patted Luo Li''s shoulder, jumped into the black pool.


    He walked hundreds of miles forward in the pool, came to the center of the pool, and stopped.


    There was a strange power in these black waters, as if there were countless insects trying to get into Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun didn''t take any action, but instead converged the breath of true god.


    I am afraid that once any breath is revealed, this place will be destroyed.


    The power of these black waters could not penetrate into his body, even his clothes could not penetrate.


    Ooo...


    The evil spirits above the black pool whizzed out, listening to Ye Yun''s loud laugh, they raised their hands and emitted black lights, falling towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun closed his eyes, his face was calm, without any expression.


    The black light fell on him and disappeared, and in the eyes of outsiders, it seemed to take effect.


    And the next moment, a red candle appeared on Ye Yun''s head, and the sky lantern was also lit.


    "Old ancestor, he should be fine."


    Luo Li by the pool watched this scene nervously, her heart hanging in her throat.


    She kept comforting herself in her heart.


    But seeing the old ancestor''s face still as usual even though the sky lantern was lit, she took a moment to relax.


    Everything in front of him was transformed by Ye Yun.


    That day, the light candles began to emit a strange energy from the top of Ye Yun''s head.


    This energy seemed to be summoned by the black pool, slowly falling into the pool and drifting to a mysterious place.


    Kilometers underground.


    Inside a dark ancient coffin, a huge ghost is sleeping at this moment.


    That strand of Ye Yun''s energy drifted over, and was quickly sucked in by it.


    Then it opened its eyes.


    It was a pair of blood-colored eyes with fierce rays of light.


    "It''s really God''s help! This time this king can definitely recover the trauma of the soul."


    The white fangs at the corners of the devil who claimed to be king suddenly barked out, revealing a brutal smile.


    It is the only ghost king in Wanguiling.


    It used to be a strong person in the Divine Bridge Realm, but due to the trauma of the Divine Soul, the realm fell to the realm of the Divine Bridge half a step.


    For thousands of years.


    It is hiding in the depths of Wanguiling, constantly healing its wounds.


    The injury on its soul was hurt by one of its enemies.


    There is no cure for ordinary panacea.


    It simply hid in this extremely remote place of the Gu Yue Dynasty to heal its wounds, so as to avoid the enemy''s pursuit and killing.


    Deep underground.


    This ghost king accidentally found a black coffin.


    On the black coffin, there is a strange way of lighting the sky lantern, which has a miraculous effect on the recovery of his spirit, but the speed will be slower, which makes it see the light.


    So it gathered some ghost children and grandchildren, and at the same time taught some powerful ghosts and supernatural powers, so that they turned Wanguiling into a forbidden place.


    Those devils and grandchildren, help him find humans from the human race, and give him a sky lantern to burn.


    After all, there are enemies, even in this remote Gu Yue Dynasty, the ghost king dare not fantasize.


    So let humans take the initiative to sacrifice.


    Used in exchange for the peace of the territory of the Guyue Dynasty.


    This is the origin of Wanguiling and the reason why the sky lanterns are lit.


    For thousands of years.


    I don''t know how many times the sky lantern has been lit, and its spirit is slowly recovering, and it is only a small step away from full recovery.


    If it is in accordance with the schedule, it will need to light the sky lantern three times.


    But I didn''t expect that this time among the human beings lighting the sky lanterns, there were some people who had a special energy on the soul, which accelerated the speed of its recovery.


    The ghost king couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.


    This time the spirit is restored, it can be restored to the half-step **** bridge state.


    If you recuperate for another ten or eight years, it is estimated that you will be able to attack the Divine Bridge Realm again.


    At the thought of being able to return to the previous realm of the bridge of gods, the ghost king was still extremely excited.


    It opened its **** eyes and stared at the black coffin board, constantly absorbing the energy of the sky lantern in the ghost pool, and restoring the trauma on the soul.


    "So fast."


    The ghost king feels that the soul is healed at times faster, and can''t help but feel exuberant.


    The ray of energy coming from the ghost pool has become stronger and stronger, allowing the spirit to recover faster and faster.


    This could not help but surprise him.


    Originally it took forty-nine days to light the sky lanterns, more than ten days have passed, and there are less than thirty days left.


    But at the current rate, I am afraid it will not take a few days.


    Ye Yun in the ghost pool.


    Looking at the ghost king with his eyes distant, he let out a sneer in his heart.


    This ghost king thought he was lucky, but he didn''t know that everything was in his strategizing.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    He is constantly refining the blood of the ancestral dragon in his body.


    His cultivation is also constantly improving.


    Two days passed.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation quickly broke through to the third level of the True God Realm.


    Five days passed.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation base broke through to the fourth level of the True God Realm!


    Feeling the power of the Zulong essence and blood in his body is still so surging, Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Sure enough, this Ancestral Dragon''s essence and blood could allow him to break through to the tenth level of the True God Realm.


    Unfortunately, he has been in this place long enough now.


    The ghost king is almost recovered and will come out soon.


    Ye Yun looked at Luo Li on the edge of the pool with his spiritual sense, and found that she had been standing there nervously, her small hand kept clenching her fist.


    The body is a little stiff.


    "Don''t worry, Luo Li, I''m fine."


    Ye Yun sent out a divine thought.


    Luo Li nodded quickly, and the hanging heart finally fell.


    At this time, she looked at Junior Brother Lord Grim again, and found that Junior Brother¡¯s complexion was getting worse and worse, and she seemed to be unable to hold on.


    She began to worry again.


    Her master accepted three disciples.


    Luo Li ranked second.


    She also has a senior sister named Su Wanyi, who looks like a fairy.


    It''s just that the senior sister is missing.


    Now that life and death are uncertain, Luo Li doesn''t know where she is.


    But what is certain is that the senior sister should not fall into the hands of the enemy.


    "Little girl, which sect are you from?"


    Perhaps it was too boring to stay, a white-haired old man with the shape of the gods actually took the initiative to start a conversation with Luo Li.

 Chapter 12： Demon King Advancement

    "I''m from Shenlong Sect."


    Luo Li''s chin was slightly raised, and her small face showed a look of pride.


    The white-haired old man was taken aback for a moment, blinked, and thought hard, but he didn''t expect this divine dragon sect to be sacred?


    Is it an outside force?


    The old man thought to himself.


    Next to the old man, there was a young monk whose cultivation was on the fifth floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    After listening to Luo Li''s words, he couldn''t help but let out a ridicule.


    "Shenlong Sect, is this the sect of the Gu Yue Dynasty? Why have you never heard of it?"


    Luo Li glanced at him indifferently, and said indifferently.


    "My Shenlong Sect is just a small school, incomparable to your magnificent Promise Divine Sword Sect."


    The young man chuckled.


    "It''s good if you know. Our Promise Divine Sword Sect is one of the ten major sects of the Gu Yue Dynasty. Today''s strength can rank in the top five."


    The old man saw that the disciple was so unobstructed, he couldn''t help turning his head and glared at him fiercely.


    This beautiful little girl, at a glance, knew that she was born from a very high level.


    Don''t look at anything else, just look at the imperial-level robe that she wears, that''s not something that ordinary sects can get.


    Even if it was the head of their Promise Divine Sword Sect, they did not have an imperial robes.


    So the old man did not dare to underestimate the little girl in front of him.


    "Little girl, are you here alone?"


    The old man asked with a smile.


    Luo Li nodded, and did not speak.


    At almost this moment, everyone nearby had a strange look in their eyes.


    As long as some experts with extremely deep qualifications had already locked their eyes on Luo Li''s yellow-level robe.


    Now the old man used words to test out the details of the little girl.


    Then they would have no scruples, and could directly grab the imperial-level robe from the little girl.


    Anyway, after throwing the excuse on Wanguiling, no one must be so unsightly and would look for Wanguiling''s bad luck.


    However, there are now more than a dozen major forces in total.


    If it is really to be seized, I am afraid it will be extremely tragic.


    The old man stared at Luo Li harmlessly, and smiled kindly: "Little girl, you are wearing an imperial robe."


    Luo Li glanced at the old man coldly, knowing it well.


    In the arena for so many years.


    Luo Li naturally understood the meaning of these people''s eyes.


    Wealth is touching.


    No one will not be uninterested in this imperial magic weapon.


    "Why, are you trying to grab my imperial robe?"


    Luo Li''s eyes were cold, and he drew out the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, and pointed at the old man with the tip of the sword.


    Although this old man is a great monk who shapes the gods, Luo Li is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    She has the eternal level of Shenlong Sect swordsmanship, and the God level Supreme Golden Dragon Sword in her hand, coupled with her Shenlong Nine Transformations, the body is extremely strange, it is not impossible to fight against the power of the gods. under.


    Even if she can''t fight, isn''t there an ancestor next to her?


    So Luo Li didn''t worry at all.


    In the eyes of the ancestors of the True God Realm, these people are just like ants.


    It is estimated that all of these people will die in one breath.


    More than a dozen big forces slowly walked towards Luoli.


    The war seems to be on the verge.


    Just now.


    Inside the ghost car, suddenly there was a raging sound.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of "rumble" came out from the depths of the pool.


    The powerful evil spirits placed on the pool roared excitedly.


    what''s happening?


    Everyone stopped at this moment and looked at the pool solemnly.


    Lighting the sky lanterns has lasted for thousands of years, and there has never been such an astonishing change.


    A whirlpool began to slowly spin out of the ghost car.


    The surrounding humans who were lit by sky lanterns were all swept around the pool by the whirlpool.


    Then a gloomy laugh came from the depths of the whirlpool.


    Everyone held their breath and watched the scene nervously.


    Especially some powerhouses who shape the gods, their expressions suddenly changed slightly.


    They actually felt an unspeakable and powerful aura in this whirlpool.


    Ye Yun stood beside the ghost car, opened his eyes, and quietly looked at the vortex.


    The ghost king born under the ground is now completely restored and ready to be born.


    Ye Yun was waiting for this moment.


    He strategized, nothing more than trying to make this little devil clear.


    Otherwise, he will be killed directly, he will die unclearly, and it will be meaningless to do so.


    Ye Yun signed in for a hundred thousand years in that mysterious dark space.


    The most feared now is loneliness.


    If killing people can play tricks, then it is in his arms.


    A shocking breath suddenly burst out from the whirlpool.


    As soon as this breath appeared, the evil spirits roaring around suddenly fell on the surroundings, all creeping on the ground, showing a fanatical look.


    And the powerhouses in the shape of the gods next to them changed drastically, backing back and forth, looking at the whirlpool with shock.


    "This is... what is this cultivation base?"


    A middle-aged man asked in shock.


    "This is the Divine Bridge Realm."


    The white-haired old man said solemnly.


    what?


    Turned out to be a strong man in the Divine Bridge Realm!


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone nearby was shocked.


    The next moment, everyone shuddered.


    That breath is obviously not a human breath, but a gloomy breath full of evil spirits.


    This is a powerful ghost king.


    The ghost king of the **** bridge realm.


    Thinking of everyone here with earthy faces, ready to turn around and escape.


    A black ghost mist rushed out of the vortex.


    In mid-air, constantly wriggling, turned into a black behemoth.


    He was five or six feet tall, and his body was filled with black energy.


    This supreme ghost king, with blood-red eyes and blue-faced fangs, gives people a very vicious feeling.


    "Hahaha...this king, finally recovered."


    Thousands of years later, seeing the sky again, the ghost king couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Run."


    Around, all the human monks exclaimed, fleeing like birds and animals.


    "This king is born again, shouldn''t you give this king a joy?"


    A "rumbling" sound resounded throughout Wanguiling.


    Immediately someone stopped, turned around in fright and knelt on the ground.


    "Congratulations to the ghost king!"


    "Hexi Ghost King!"


    One after another human monks knelt on the ground, and tremblingly sent out inner congratulations.


    Some human monks fled quickly.


    When the ghost king saw this, he couldn''t help being furious, stretched out his big hand, and shot out black lights.


    The black light whizzed in and rolled back the human monks.


    The ghost king reached out and threw these humans into his mouth.


    Click!


    Click!


    Chewed into the stomach.


    Seeing that this ghost king was so cruel, he directly gave birth to fellow human beings, and the others were so scared that they almost fainted to the ground.


    The powerhouses of the Divine Bridge Realm are too strong!


    It''s simply not something they can handle.


    After eating dozens of human monks, the ghost king wiped the corners of his blood-filled mouth with his hands, and laughed.


    "It''s been so cool for many years."


    His laughter just passed.


    Suddenly a gentle voice resounded throughout the space.


    "A ghost is a ghost, the lowest creature can never be on the table!"

 Chapter 13： The horror of the true god, the group of ghosts is destroyed

    The ghost king who is in the mood.


    Hearing this harsh sound at first glance, he couldn''t help being furious.


    He swept around fiercely, but he couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    "Who is it? So bold, dare to slander this king!"


    The ghost king roared angrily, his aura became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, his gaze suddenly stopped, and he fell on a small human woman beside the pool.


    Almost all the human monks knelt down, but the human woman beside the pool was still standing upright, as if a sword was stuck in the ground.


    "You little cultivator of Yuanhai Realm, why don''t you kneel when you see this king?"


    The Ghost King was furious and slapped Luo Li with a slap.


    "I am the Sovereign of the Shenlong Sect, except for the kneeling ancestors, the heaven and the earth do not kneel!"


    Sonorous and powerful.


    Luo Li''s pretty face was cold, and his facial features were as sharp as a knife.


    Her body suddenly turned into nine illusory wandering dragons, and flew out in all directions. For a while, it was impossible to see which one was the real body.


    When he reached the tenth floor of Yuanhai Realm, Luo Li, the Shenlong Nine Transformation, was more handy.


    call!


    A huge ghost hand snapped it down, but it failed.


    "What kind of body is this?"


    The King of Ghosts didn''t feel surprised when he saw his attack failed.


    "How capable is this little girl? No wonder she dares to be so arrogant..."


    The Ghost King did not continue to attack.


    He still remembered the ridiculing man''s voice, and suddenly became uneasy.


    Things are strange.


    There seems to be a mysterious force hidden in the dark.


    "Stop looking, kid."


    Ye Yun smiled softly, and his body slowly rose from the pool.


    Luo Li''s figure flashed and fell beside Ye Yun.


    "Luo Li, your posture is still good, quite like me back then."


    Ye Yun squinted and patted Luo Li with his hand.


    He wanted to stop it just now.


    However, seeing that Luo Li''s newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, he wanted to escape from the ghost king in the half-step divine bridge mirror, so Ye Yun wanted to see if she could do it.


    As a result, he was very pleasantly surprised.


    Luo Li successfully escaped!


    Although the ghost king is also somewhat underestimated, no matter what, with the tenth-level cultivation base of the Yuanhai Realm, it is also a thing to be proud of to be able to escape from the half-step Divine Bridge Realm powerhouse.


    "Ok?"


    The King of Ghosts looked around and found Ye Yun.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and the young man in front of him had only the cultivation base of the Profound Core Realm.


    After soaking in the pool for so long, he didn''t seem to suffer any damage, and he was still full of energy.


    Who is this person?


    The ghost king was a little surprised.


    He carefully felt the breath of the opponent again, and found that it was still the cultivation base of the Profound Core Realm, and he couldn''t help but relax a little bit in his heart.


    "Sir, your tone is not small!"


    The King of Ghosts said coldly.


    Then with a big wave of his hand, there were a dozen Yuanhai Realm evil spirits immediately, roaring and rushing towards Ye Yun.


    Luo Li was about to take out a sword to protect his ancestors.


    However, her sword hadn''t been lifted yet, but she discovered that these evil spirits had stayed still in the air.


    Snapped!


    Ye Yun snapped his fingers and saw that the evil spirits were immediately dead.


    In the process of falling from the air, it turned into puffs of green smoke.


    "What a powerful supernatural power!"


    When the ghost king saw this, his pupils shrank sharply, and suddenly felt a terrifying aura coming.


    He has missed it!


    This young man is definitely not in the Profound Core Realm!


    Perhaps he is a peerless figure who is stronger than him.


    "Finally saved!"


    The human monks who were kneeling all around let out a sigh of relief one by one, with a look of aftermath on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in the pool turned out to be a peerless master.


    This allows them to see the hope of life.


    The ghost king stared at Ye Yun, suddenly retired in his heart, he turned into a cloud of ghost fog, and whizzed away.


    "come back."


    Ye Yun said a little softly.


    Seeing that the black mist seemed to have gotten some summon, it immediately returned back.


    "how is this possible?"


    In the black ghost fog, the surprised voice of the ghost king came.


    He just tried his best to escape, but he didn''t expect to be dragged back by a huge force.


    This made him frightened, his soul frightened.


    Is this...


    Is Nirvana or Destiny Mirror Powerful?


    Otherwise, how to possess such a powerful strength will make him unable to resist at all!


    Even if he recovers to the peak-Divine Bridge Realm, he is not the opponent of this young man in front of him at all!


    "The ancestors are so powerful!"


    Seeing that the ancestors said the law, Luo Li took the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword back, and exclaimed in his heart.


    God, really scary!


    It''s horrible!


    Ye Yun looked at the black ghost fog constantly wriggling, his brows sank slightly, and he said indifferently: "Little devil, the reason why you live to the present is to make you understand."


    "This big man, where did the villain offend you? Want to kill me?"


    The Ghost King said in horror.


    He also didn''t realize when he had offended this big man in front of him.


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    "There is a disciple of my Shenlong Sect in the pool. You can use him to light a sky lantern to help you recover from your injury. From this point, you can die ten thousand times!"


    "It turned out to be so."


    The Ghost King couldn''t help but thumped his chest, wishing to kill the human monks outside.


    A small character actually let him ruin his life.


    He was really unwilling.


    Ye Yun continued to sneer.


    "If you follow your tortoise speed, it would be impossible to recover without lighting the sky lantern two or three times. So I injected you with a little recovery spiritual power in advance, so that you can wake up early this time."


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the ghost king''s eyes were frightened, like falling into an ice cellar.


    It turned out that he had absorbed that strange spiritual power in the coffin, and it turned out to be deliberately sent to him by the big man in front of him.


    Now he is in a disaster, but when his death is approaching, he still wants to fight again.


    "Kill him for me!"


    The ghost king issued an attack order to all the evil spirits.


    These evil spirits were basically controlled by him. After listening to his orders, they whizzed out like a black cloud, covering the entire canyon.


    Then he took advantage of the chaos and ran away towards the distance.


    "Small bugs."


    Ye Yun let out a breath.


    This clean air, like a mysterious flame, with a strong high temperature, turned into an overwhelming flame web, enveloping all the evil spirits that fell above the canyon.


    "what¡­"


    With a scream.


    There was also a sound of "Zizi".


    These various evil spirits all turned into green smoke and disappeared at this moment.


    Looking at the ghost king who fled to the distance, Ye Yun smiled coldly and let out another breath.


    This breath of freshness fell on the black mist in an instant, and then I heard a scream from the black mist.


    The entire mass of black mist also turned into blue smoke and disappeared.


    With just two breaths, all the evil spirits in Wanguiling disappeared.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, all the human monks in the surroundings couldn''t help but feel shocked, dumbfounded like a stone statue.

 Chapter 14： Junior Brother Lord Grim

    "Who is this young man?"


    "What kind of cultivation is he? Just two breaths out, he wiped out all the ghosts in Wanguiling. It''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    The human cultivators all around stood up, looking at Ye Yun, with admiration in their eyes.


    There was great enthusiasm in his eyes.


    They had never heard of such a powerful character.


    Just now, a ghost king of the Divine Bridge realm suddenly appeared in Wanguiling, scaring them to death, and they might even be eaten by the ghost king.


    But what I didn''t expect was that they were saved by this big man.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Countless human monks clasped their fists one by one, showing gratitude.


    Ye Yun looked around, his eyes still cold.


    Seeing that this big man was so indifferent, he seemed to dismiss it, and the monks of the major forces around him suddenly felt dull and boring.


    "Let''s go..." Everyone glanced at each other and turned around to leave Wanguiling.


    At this moment, suddenly a cold voice resounded through Wanguiling.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, everyone''s bodies suddenly stopped, turned around, looking at the big man with a dumbfounded expression.


    "Luo Li, were they trying to grab your royal robe just now?"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids and asked softly.


    See the old ancestors asking.


    Luo Li''s body shook slightly, and nodded very decisively, saying: "Yes, ancestors, these people all want to **** the imperial robes from me."


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Yun looked at the crowd around him, his eyes horrified, and said indifferently: "You can all die."


    Hearing this big man suddenly said such extinct words, everyone immediately fryed the pot.


    "This senior, you are also the supreme master of our human race anyway, why do you want to kill each other?"


    "That''s right, senior, you can''t do that, you are the hero in our hearts."


    "Senior, you wiped out Wanguiling in two breaths. This behavior can be recorded in the annals of the ancient moon dynasty. We are all proud of you."


    "Senior, you were joking just now, surely you wouldn''t really kill us?"


    At this moment, the human monks all around had different expressions.


    Some couldn''t believe it, some tried desperately to flatter it, and some remained silent, with their eyes shining constantly, as if they were calculating their escape route.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were lonely and cold at the moment.


    He looked at these people around him without any expressions.


    "There is no reason for anyone who dares to bully my Shenlong Sect. There is only one end, and that is-death!"


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun let out a clear breath.


    With this clear breath, he flew out to the surroundings.


    Seeing Ye Yun sprayed this terrifying breath again.


    Everyone was so frightened that they immediately used their powerful magical powers to flee.


    But their overall strength is weaker than the evil spirits of Wanguiling, how can they escape?


    Amidst the screams, thousands of celebrity monks all turned into wisps of smoke.


    Seeing this shocking scene, Luo Li''s pupils dilated and she was extremely shocked.


    "The ancestor is really a cruel person!"


    She thought excitedly.


    According to Luo Li''s thoughts, at most he would give these people a severe lesson, not to the extent that these people were killed.


    But the ancestors directly killed thousands of people. Such courage is really shocking!


    Luo Li knows nowhere that in the eyes of God, any life is like an ant.


    Ye Yun looked at Luo Li, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Don''t have to sympathize with them."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Luo Li gently agreed, her face still a little pale.


    Ye Yun smiled and said, "Even if they die, there will be a new bunch of leeks growing out later, don''t worry."


    "Great."


    Although Luo Li felt that the ancestor''s words were a bit weird, she nodded very well.


    "Okay, it''s quiet now."


    Ye Yun clapped his hands and chuckled lightly.


    Immediately he frowned slightly and found that there were still some human monks in the pool who had only one breath left.


    These people were lighted by sky lanterns for more than ten days, and they were close to running out of oil.


    "Just send you on the road."


    Ye Yun let out a breath, and in an instant, more than 10,000 people disappeared. Only Luo Li''s junior brother Jun Mo smiled.


    As soon as Ye Yun waved his hand, Lord Grim flew out of the pool and landed on the ground next to him.


    "Little Junior Brother."


    Luo Li felt tight and rushed over.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, and he also came to Lord Grim''s side.


    He held Luo Li with one hand and said softly: "This pool of water contains a certain toxin, so don''t touch it for now."


    Ye Yun said, groping for the warehouse, took out a vial, and poured out a drop of green liquid.


    After this drop of green liquid fell on Lord Grim, all the poisonous water on his body disappeared.


    This made Luo Li amazed.


    Ye Yun didn''t give too much explanation, put away this vial, and input a trace of mana into Lord Grim''s body.


    Only then did Lord Grim wake up, opened his eyes, the scene in front of him changed from blurry to clear, and the beautiful little face of Senior Sister appeared in front of him.


    "Sister, did we meet in hell?"


    Lord Grim grinned sorrowfully with dementia.


    The descendants of the Shenlong Sect were rare, and the green and yellow were not picked up. Since the death of the master, the situation of the three disciples has become more precarious.


    First, the elder sister disappeared in order to cover them, and the life or death is unknown.


    Then the chasing soldiers were fierce. In order to allow Senior Sister Luo Li to escape and ascend to heaven, he led the chasing troops away.


    Although Senior Sister ran away at the time, Lord Grim knew that it would be even more difficult for Senior Sister alone, and in the face of those chasing soldiers, she would basically not be able to escape for long.


    Unexpectedly, after these days, the senior sister was unfortunately killed and met him in hell...


    "What are you talking about? Junior brother, how could we die?"


    Luo Li cursed Lord Grim in an angry way, then laughed again, and gently pointed at the white-clothed youth next to him.


    "Little brother, hurry up and see the ancestor."


    Luo Li said hurriedly.


    Ancestors?


    Lord Grim stunned, rolling his eyes in disbelief and looking at the white-clothed youth next to him.


    This handsome young man with a white robe looks like a jade, just a few years old from him. How could he be an ancestor?


    "Senior Sister, you...you are not mistaken, are you?"


    Lord Grim questioned weakly.


    "Can this be wrong? Tell you the truth, Junior Brother, this is the greatest ancestor in the history of our Shenlong Sect. I guess...you can''t think of it, right?"


    Luo Li''s small face flew with a blushing color, his chin was slightly raised, and his face showed a haughty color.


    Ye Yun, the ancestor, is the strongest generation of Shenlong Sect.


    He has already sent the Shenlong Sect to the eternal grade sect, and it can be said that he has contributed the most to the sect.


    Lord Grim closed his eyes and thought for a while, but didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and tentatively asked, "Is it the thirteenth generation of my Shenlong Sect?"


    "Yes, Junior Brother, you are really smart."


    Luo Li slapped happily.


    The younger brother is usually very smart, and the two of them are usually half a catty.


    "How is this possible? Sister, you must be teasing me?"


    Lord Grim smiled bitterly and shook his head again and again.


    God''s ancestors!


    The thirteenth generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect has been dead for a hundred thousand years, okay?

 Chapter 15： Little Junior Brother was stunned

    Ye Yun held his hands behind his back and stared at the conversation between the senior sisters and brothers, with a gratifying smile on his face.


    Lord Grim''s reaction was normal.


    The master of the thirteenth generation of Shenlong Sect is too far away from now, a full 100,000 years have passed.


    How can ordinary monks live so long?


    Even if it is in the realm of true gods.


    It is impossible to live to one hundred thousand years.


    Seeing that Lord Grim didn''t believe him at all, Luo Li stamped his foot fiercely and said angrily: "Little Junior Brother, when did I lie to you?"


    Having said this, Luo Li suddenly raised the Sect Master token, and swore to the Sect Master token with a sacred look.


    "I, Luo Li, as the 298th-generation Shenlong Sect Sect Master, what I said just now is true and does not need to be true. If it is false, the sky will thunder and thunder and thunder!"


    "Senior Sister, you can''t do anything about this, you can''t swear at will."


    Lord Grim suddenly surged in strength, supported his body with his hands and sat up, yelling anxiously.


    Luo Li looked at Lord Grim seriously and said, "Do you believe it now?"


    "Sister, I believe it, I believe you."


    Lord Grim nodded repeatedly.


    He raised his head to look at Ye Yun, and the horror in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    This old ancestor has been dead for 100,000 years, how did he survive?


    According to the records of the sect, the cultivation base of this old ancestor was very, very high, and he had reached the pinnacle state of the Cangnan Continent.


    But even in the peak realm, it is impossible to live for 100,000 years, right?


    Luo Li smiled gently next to him: "Little Junior Brother, you don''t have to worry about how your ancestor lived until now, you just need to know that this is the ancestor of the 13th generation of our Shenlong Sect."


    "Okay, Senior Sister."


    Lord Grim nodded again and again, struggling with his body, knelt on the ground abruptly, and bowed his head respectfully to Ye Yun.


    "I have seen the ancestors."


    Seeing that Lord Grim finally believed in his identity, Ye Yun couldn''t help but feel relieved. With a light wave of his hand, a magic power was released, and Lord Grim was pushed up.


    "Now that you are weak, those worldly gifts are forgiven."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly and took out a vial.


    Seeing this vial, Luo Li''s eyes brightened and she said excitedly: "Little Junior Brother! Your bitter fate is finally over, and a brilliant road is about to usher in."


    Jun Mo smiled and looked at Luo Li in surprise.


    Luo Li put her hands back, her chest was tall, and looked at Lord Grim proudly, smiling: "Little Junior Brother, what do you think I am now?"


    Although he was seriously injured, Lord Grim still had some magic power remaining on him. He felt it, his eyes widened, and his face was shocked and shouted: "Senior Sister, how did you reach the tenth-level peak of Yuanhai Realm?"


    "Haha...I knew that if you saw me, you would be so surprised. To tell you the truth, this is how my ancestors exchanged the blood of Ancestral Dragon for my blood. That''s why my cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Luo Li couldn''t help laughing, she didn''t have the demeanor of a lady at all.


    The blood of Ancestral Dragon?


    Hearing these four words, Lord Grim''s heart was agitated, and he fainted as soon as his eyes went dark.


    "Hey, why did you suddenly faint, little brother?"


    Seeing Lord Grim falling straight down, Luo Li rushed over and held Lord Grim on her back.


    Ye Yun smiled when he saw this.


    With a light wave of his hand, Lord Grim woke up again leisurely.


    "Old Ancestor, do you really have the blood of Ancestral Dragon?"


    Lord Grim looked at Ye Yun with a shocked face, his face full of disbelief.


    As a descendant of Shenlong Sect, he is naturally extremely sensitive to Shenlong essence and blood.


    Especially the blood of Ancestral Dragon is in the depths of their inheritance.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Lord Grim''s shocked appearance, Ye Yun moved his hand and immediately produced an extra vial.


    When she saw this familiar vial, Luo Li''s face suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Little brother, the ancestor''s blood is in the hands of the ancestor!"


    Lord Grim looked at the small bottle with a smile, licked his lips, and said with difficulty.


    "This bottle of Ancestral Dragon''s blood, I''m afraid there are hundreds of drops?"


    "What a joke, you think there are hundreds of drops in it, Junior Brother."


    Luo Li stared at the younger brother.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Lord Grim was also dumbfounded.


    He looked at Luo Li, somewhat disbelieving: "Senior Sister, is there only a few dozen drops?"


    "I really want to knock your head with the sword."


    Luo Li was so angry that she immediately raised the sword and slammed it on Lord Grim''s head, but stopped in the air, she put her hand back again, and then giggled.


    "Little Junior Brother, let me tell you the truth. Don''t look at it as a small bottle. In fact, it doesn''t have a hole in it. There is a lot of ancestral blood inside.


    Luo Li said triumphantly.


    "is it a lot?"


    Lord Grim blinked, staring carefully at the vial in Ye Yun''s hand, and tentatively said, "Could it be that there are about a thousand drops?"


    Seeing Lord Grim''s spineless appearance, Luo Li couldn''t help stomping his feet, and laughed loudly: "A thousand drops, how can it be? Tell you the truth, there is a big pot in it, at least a hundred thousand drops. !"


    "What? Hundreds of thousands of drops?"


    Lord Grim was stunned, his eyes blacked, and he passed out into a coma.


    "Hey, Junior Brother, why are you unconscious again?"


    Luo Li looked like he hated iron but not steel, stomped his feet and bit his lip, also helpless.


    "You little brother, younger than you, have experienced too few things, and are not resilient enough for this kind of thing."


    Ye Yun said with a smile beside him.


    He flicked it lightly and injected a trace of mana.


    Lord Grim opened his eyes slowly again, and sat up again.


    Ye Yun opened the vial and took out two drops of Ancestral Dragon''s essence blood. With a flick of his finger, he flew to Lord Grim.


    Feeling the unique breath of Ancestral Dragon''s blood, Lord Grim could only feel the blood all over his body boiling at this moment, as if there was a strong call in his body.


    Although he also had Shenlong blood in his body, it was extremely thin.


    But in any case, he can also produce a kind of echoes with this Ancestral Dragon essence and blood.


    At this time, Ye Yun smiled and said: "In Wanguiling, you experienced a sky lantern lighting. Although it caused serious physical damage, in fact, it also helped you in disguise. These two drops of Ancestral Dragon essence blood You should be able to absorb it successfully."


    "Old ancestors, thank you so much."


    When Lord Grim heard Ye Yun''s words, tears burst out suddenly.


    The inhuman torture suffered in Wanguiling seems to have been rewarded at this moment, and the reward is still unimaginable, it is really amazing.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Luo Li persuaded him next to him: "Little Junior Brother, don''t miss the opportunity, hurry up and swallow these two drops of Ancestral Dragon''s blood."


    "Okay, Senior Sister."


    Lord Grim agreed.


    With a mouth, two drops of Ancestral Dragon''s blood flew into his body.


    The powerful Ancestral Dragon''s blood, turned into countless pure energy, rushed towards his body.


    At this moment, Lord Grim felt an indescribable surging power in his body.


    He suddenly slapped the ground with both hands, and immediately sat cross-legged, according to the unique mental method of Shenlongzong, and began to absorb the essence and blood of Ancestral Dragon.

 Chapter 16： Fly over the Dragon Gate, the fourth floor of the God Realm

    As the Ancestral Dragon''s blood began to refining, Lord Grim''s aura soared.


    Sixth Floor of Qi Gathering Realm...


    Seventh Floor of Qi Gathering Realm...


    The eighth floor of the Qi Gathering Realm...


    Ten layers of Qi Gathering Realm!


    Profound Pill Realm!


    The first floor of the Profound Core Realm...


    The second floor of the Profound Core Realm...


    ...


    Yuanhai Realm!


    The first floor of Yuanhai Realm...


    The second floor of Yuanhai Realm...


    The third floor of Yuanhai Realm...


    ...


    Lord Grim''s cultivation was also rapidly improving in the process of refining the essence of Ancestral Dragon.


    Luo Li clenched his fists tightly, staring at the little Junior Brother nervously, muttering a voice that only she could hear.


    "Little Junior Brother, you have to work hard and strive to break through the Yuanhai Realm and reach the Plastic God Realm."


    Ye Yun looked at the pair of siblings with a smile on his back with his hands behind his back, feeling extremely relieved.


    After experiencing the baptism of Ancestral Dragon''s blood, the two of them became the great monks of the Gu Yue Dynasty in one fell swoop.


    If nothing happens, Lord Grim will definitely be able to break through to the realm of shaping the gods.


    Next.


    It depends on his chances. If it is good, he might be able to break through to the fifth level of the God-Shaping Realm.


    This is bigger than Luo Li''s breakthrough.


    In all fairness, Lord Grim''s aptitude is not necessarily better than Luo Li.


    Ye Yun once looked at the aptitudes of the two people, and they were basically on the same level, but Luo Li was more mature in mind and mellow in work, far surpassing Lord Grim.


    ...


    Lord Grim closed his eyes, his face was ruddy, his breathing was heavy, and two red gases shuttled between his nostrils.


    The breath on his body is still constantly soaring.


    The eighth floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    Nine floors of Yuanhai Realm.


    The tenth floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    ...


    boom!


    A sound suddenly rang out from Lord Grim''s body, his body shook slightly, and his cultivation level broke through to the realm of plastic god.


    "It''s great, Junior Brother is the first to break through to the Plastic God Realm. This is really a great event for my Shenlong Sect to celebrate!"


    Luo Li was extremely excited, but didn''t dare to speak out loudly, so she kept clenching his fists.


    The aura on Lord Grim''s body was still growing rapidly.


    Finally, he stayed on the fourth floor of the Plastic God Realm.


    It was a small level lower than Ye Yun expected.


    Ye Yun was also very satisfied.


    Lord Grim opened his eyes at this time, and his eyes revealed a lot of spirits, and his body was full of breath, giving people an extremely powerful feeling.


    He immediately knelt on the ground, and respectfully knocked Ye Yun three heads.


    "Thank you ancestors for perfection."


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, a mana swept out, and Lord Grim was lifted up.


    "Little Junior Brother, you can be regarded as sweet and bitter, and now you have become a strong man in shaping the gods."


    Luo Li walked over with a smile, and patted Lord Grim on the shoulder with his hand, giving people the style of a sovereign.


    Lord Grim smiled shyly.


    "Sister, everything is our ancestor helping us."


    "Yes!"


    Luo Li felt a little bit, and turned to look at Ye Yun, with a grateful expression in his eyes.


    Ye Yun pretended not to see it, and smiled and asked, "Lord, how is your Shenlong sword technique used?"


    Seeing that the ancestor asked, Lord Grim''s face suddenly blushed.


    "Enlighten the ancestors, Shenlong swordsmanship... I didn''t learn it very well."


    "Have you all changed Shenlong Nine Body Techniques and learned to the highest level?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Lord Grim blushed and nodded.


    The three of their brothers and sisters have all cultivated the Shenlong Nine Transformations to the extreme Qi Gathering Realm.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to escape in the hands of some people in the Profound Core Realm and Yuanhai Realm.


    "It''s really not easy for you all these years!"


    Ye Yun sighed and patted Lord Grim on the shoulder with his hand.


    With a light touch on his wrist, he immediately took out a sword.


    "This sword is for you."


    Luo Li felt the breath of this sword, and immediately said excitedly: "Little Junior Brother, please thank the ancestor, this is an emperor-level divine sword."


    what?


    An emperor sword?


    Lord Grim was shocked at the time.


    I quickly felt the breath of this sword. I couldn''t help but open my mouth, my eyes widened, and the whole person froze there like a sculpture.


    The imperial sword!


    How could the ancestors have such awesome weapons?


    Luo Li picked up her Supreme Golden Dragon Sword at this time, and said triumphantly: "Little Junior Brother, look at the old ancestor who also gave me one. It''s better than yours."


    Lord Grim felt Luo Li''s sword for a while, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips, and said, "It''s not as good as mine, you are talented."


    Luo Li was a little annoyed, pouting:


    "That was when I asked my ancestors to seal this sword for me, for fear of causing misunderstandings by others. As my cultivation level improves in the future, the seal of this sword will be unlocked layer by layer. How about this? The old ancestor sealed your sword, and it''s the same as mine, what do you think?"


    Lord Grim listened to Luo Li''s words and was deeply impressed. He quickly looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile: "Old ancestor, please help me seal this sword."


    "Are you so low-key?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Old ancestors, we have been fleeing everywhere with our masters since we were young, and we have long been accustomed to being low-key people, so it is better to make this sword ordinary."


    Lord Grim blushed and said.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He can understand the mental state of the two brothers and sisters.


    They are all desperate people who like to keep a low profile, so that they can live longer.


    Ye Yun''s finger lightly clicked on the sword, and the quality of this sword immediately dropped to a heavenly level.


    "By the way, ancestor, what is the name of this sword of Junior Brother?"


    Luo Li asked straightforwardly beside him.


    "This sword is called Hunyuan Wuji Sword."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Good name, this name is also extremely overbearing, haha, but Junior Brother, your weapon is still one level weaker than mine!"


    Luo Li said excitedly.


    "Senior Sister, the emperor level is already very good, the **** level is simply unimaginable. Besides, you are the new sect master of our Shenlong Sect. It is only natural that the sword I use is worse than you."


    Lord Grim smiled disapprovingly.


    He touched this Hunyuan Promise Sword with love, and his heart was filled with infinite surprises.


    Once, when he was still a little monk in the aggregate realm, where did he ever think about having an emperor-level sword?


    Now that his wish is fulfilled, he will laugh out of his dreams.


    Everything changes so fast.


    After lighting the sky lantern in Wanguiling, he met the old ancestor. His cultivation was suddenly promoted to the fourth level of the Plastic God Realm, and he also obtained an emperor-level Hunyuan Promise Sword.


    It seems like a dream.


    "Boy!" Ye Yun smiled beside him, took out another black robe, and threw it to Lord Grim.


    "Your clothes are all broken. Why don''t you change this one."


    Lord Grim took the black robe, felt the breath from it, and suddenly trembled, almost not throwing the robe on the ground.


    This turned out to be an imperial robe!


    Why is the background of the ancestors so profound?


    As soon as he gave away an emperor soldier, he also gave away an imperial rank robe, which really shocked Lord Grim.


    One hundred thousand years ago, was the Shenlong Sect so powerful?


    Even at that time, the Shenlong Sect had become the top eternal level sect, it shouldn''t have such emperor and **** weapons...


    Lord Grim hid it in his heart despite the doubts in his heart.


    Luo Li turned around.


    Lord Grim took off his clothes and put on this black robe.


    Looking at Lord Grim, there was still a little childish face.


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked softly: "Lord Grim, you were taken to Wanguiling by the masked man at that time, did you find any problems with him?"


    I heard the old ancestor asking like this.


    Lord Grim began to recall the whole process at that time.


    After dozens of seconds, he said softly, "Old ancestors, this man is extremely cautious, and basically didn''t say anything along the way. However, when I went to the convenience, I accidentally saw the clothes of a carriage driver. The sign of Izumo Sword Sect is revealed, and I don''t know if it will be related to Izumo Sword Sect."


    "Izumo Sword Sect?"


    Ye Yun looked at Luo Li.

 Chapter 17： All the way west, the sword points out the clouds

    See the ancestors questioning.


    Luo Li quickly explained: "Old Ancestor, Izumo Sword Sect is also one of the ten major forces of the Guyue Dynasty. It is located in Izumo Mountain in the west, about thousands of miles away from Wangui Mountain."


    "Well, let''s go to Izumo Sword Sect."


    Ye Yun touched his eyebrows with his hand, smiled lightly, and then waved his hand, and a black carriage appeared.


    After the black carriage appeared, it suddenly gave out a violent breath.


    Zizi...The surrounding space was squeezed, producing layers of ripples, and it seemed that they couldn''t bear the breath of this carriage.


    "Retreat!" Ye Yun lightly touched his hand, and all his breath suddenly faded.


    "My goodness, it turned out to be a god-level carriage!"


    At this moment, Luo Li sensitively felt the level of the black carriage, and couldn''t help but open his mouth wide and let out an exclamation.


    Lord Grim also felt it.


    When the two looked at each other, they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Especially Lord Grim, couldn''t help being even more curious to his ancestors.


    Just take out a travel tool is god-level, the background of the ancestor...how powerful!


    No wonder that 100,000 years ago, the Shenlong Sect was the first sect in the Cangnan Continent, and it had reached the eternal level.


    It''s not built!


    After the black carriage appeared, no horses appeared. Ye Yun shook his hand again, and a tall black horse appeared.


    This horse is covered with dragon scales and a single horn grows on its head, which makes people feel very strange.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim looked at the black horse with a smile, and felt the terrifying aura from it, and their bodies trembled.


    this moment.


    The two seemed to feel that something huge and horrible had come to them, making them feel a threat of death.


    Oh my God, what kind of evil thing is this dark horse?


    Ye Yun walked over, patted the head of the black steed with his hand, and then said with a smile: "Little horse, your appearance like this will scare people, let''s become more ordinary."


    "Herod!"


    The black steed raised up to the sky fiercely and let out a long roar, shaking all over, the dragon scales all over it disappeared, the unicorn on its head also disappeared, and even the terrifying aura from him disappeared.


    He became an ordinary black horse.


    "well."


    Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t scare some children."


    The black horse grinned sharply, revealing a row of white teeth, and said a human word.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Yun laughed, then turned around, looked at the dumbfounded pair of senior sisters and brothers, and smiled: "What are you waiting for? Don''t get in the car soon."


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun jumped lightly, jumped onto the carriage, and entered the carriage.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li glanced at each other, and they came to awaken in an instant, rushed over and jumped onto the carriage. The two sat on the front of the carriage, one on the left and the other, like a groom.


    "Old ancestor, can I drive you the car?"


    Lord Grim picked up the reins tremblingly, and asked cautiously.


    "no problem."


    Ye Yun''s voice came out of the car.


    Lord Grim pulled the reins lightly, and the dark horse glanced back at him, grinning, as if smiling.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lord Grim said tremblingly.


    The black horse started with four hoofs and walked out of Wanguiling.


    The movement of the dark horse is not fast, but every step it takes seems to have advanced several tens of feet, at an extraordinary speed.


    After leaving Wanguiling.


    Ye Yun''s voice came out.


    "You brothers and sisters are not very familiar with the Kungfu of this school, so we took the carriage and just let you regain some fighting strength along the way. When it comes to Izumo Sword Sect, we will rely on you two to take action. ."


    "Don''t worry, ancestors, we must work hard to cultivate."


    Lord Grim and Luo Li nodded quickly and agreed.


    At this moment, the two people understand the ancestor''s good intentions, and they originally wanted to point them to the great skills of the Dragon Sect along the way.


    After all, none of their mastery is deep enough.


    Even if it was the Shenlong Nine Transfiguration Method, they felt good about themselves, but in fact they fell into the eyes of the ancestors, and they were still so unbearable.


    The sound of wheels rolling.


    The black carriage started slowly.


    It looked very slow, but actually disappeared quickly to the horizon, rushing to the Izumo Sword Sect in the west.


    Only a few hours passed.


    Some monks came to Wanguiling and discovered the tremendous changes here, and they couldn''t help holding their heads in fright, showing horror on their faces.


    A ghost is gone.


    The entire Ten Thousand Ghost Ridge was empty, and there were even no individual monks.


    "what''s happening?"


    At this time someone came again.


    One of them was a disciple of the blood-clothed door.


    After he arrived at Wanguiling, he suddenly looked shocked and muttered to himself: "What''s the matter? The deputy sect master has not yet returned to the sect?"


    Then more monks arrived, and everyone was shocked to find that all of their fellow students had disappeared strangely.


    What is going on here?


    Not only have all the evil spirits disappeared, but even the clergymen of the major forces have also disappeared!


    All the world has evaporated!


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, with big eyes staring at small eyes, with a dumbfounded look.


    After discussing with each other for a while, no one discussed a result, and then one after another returned to the sect to report.


    This shocking change in Wanguiling spread across the entire Gu Yue Dynasty like a storm, and even spread to other surrounding areas.


    Everyone is talking about the great changes in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Ridge.


    All guessing.


    Everyone had different opinions and arguing, and in the end they did not find a reasonable explanation.


    The Wanguiling incident has evolved into a pending case.


    Many monks like to gather together for a drink in their free time, and then talk about Wanguiling things happily.


    Just when the entire Gu Yue Dynasty was extremely lively.


    A black carriage came to the foot of Izumo Mountain after half a month.


    "Old ancestor, this is Izumo Mountain."


    Lord Grim said respectfully with a smile.


    "Well, don''t stop, keep going up, if anyone dares to stop you, just kill with one sword."


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded from inside the car.


    "Okay, ancestors."


    Jun Mo smiled excitedly, holding the Hunyuan Promise Sword in his hand.


    He received guidance from his ancestors along the way. Although his realm has not been broken through, his true strength has already taken a qualitative leap.


    He has a deeper understanding of the three faculties of the Shenlong Sect.


    And the senior sister Luo Li next to him, the cultivation base also broke through to the first level of the Plastic God Realm.


    Combat power has also been improved.


    Both people have imperial robes on them. It can be said that ordinary attacks are completely ineffective against them. In addition, they have magic weapons and the supreme skills of the Shenlongzong.


    The combat power of two people.


    It can be said that it is incomparable to the monks of the same generation.


    This time, the two of them were also preparing to take out the Yunjianzong as a sharpening stone.


    Give it a try, the real level today.

 Chapter 18： A strong visit to Izumo Sword Sect

    Under Izumo Mountain.


    A carriage moved slowly, and after a short time, it came to the gate of Izumo Jianzong Mountain.


    In front of the gate of Izumo Jianzong Mountain, two guards stood.


    The two of them saw the black carriage coming up from a distance, and they were slightly taken aback.


    "Who? Stop it!"


    A disciple immediately drew his sword and looked at the black carriage with a vigilant look.


    At the front of the carriage sat a boy and a girl, both young.


    But when the two felt each other''s cultivation, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    That girl is the first level of cultivation of the gods.


    And the young man next to him turned out to be the fourth-layer cultivation base of the Plastic God Realm.


    This is too terrible!


    In their Izumo Sword Sect, someone who can cultivate to the god-shaping realm is not a sect elder-level figure who is more than half a hundred years old.


    "Call out your suzerain."


    Lord Grim''s eyes fell on the disciple guarding the mountain gate, frowning. .


    Call the lord out?


    The two disciples were taken aback again.


    Is this boy''s tone too loud?


    As soon as they came up, they asked them to call out the Sect Master.


    "Which school are you from? Report your name."


    A disciple cleared his throat and asked sternly.


    Their Sect Master is highly powerful and busy all day long. If they report directly in, they don''t even know the other party''s sect, and they may not be able to eat and be punished by the Sect Master.


    "We are from Shenlong Sect."


    Luo Li''s face was cold, and she exposed her family.


    The two disciples looked at each other and couldn''t help being a little confused.


    What kind of school is Shenlongzong?


    Why have you never heard of it?


    "Sorry, two, we have never heard of Shenlongzong."


    One of the disciples was not polite and refused directly.


    If it were the famous sect of the Gu Yue Dynasty, they would naturally know it, but this Shenlong Sect had never heard of it.


    Luo Li''s face was slightly cold.


    As the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, she was turned away by two young cultivators who only had the Profound Core Realm, which made her feel a little bit frustrated.


    Luo Li''s figure shook slightly, leaving the carriage like a phantom.


    She suddenly fell in front of the two disciples, drew out the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, slashed it out with a fierce sword, stopped between the disciple''s eyebrows, and said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you didn''t know before, but you will know in the future. Hurry up and inform your suzerain. It''s too late... Otherwise, it doesn''t matter that this suzerain is killing."


    The deep chill of the sword''s tip penetrated through his eyebrows, the disciple''s face changed drastically, and cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    He is just a small third-tier cultivator of the Profound Core Realm. Facing the big man of the Molding God Realm, the powerful aura from the opponent made him a little breathless.


    "Wait a minute, I will report to the Sect Master."


    This disciple stepped back a few steps in a row, turned around and flew into the sect.


    Another disciple beside him was sweating all over.


    He looked at the beautiful girl in horror and couldn''t help swallowing hard.


    This plastic **** realm is really too powerful!


    Besides, the disciple who ran to report, dashed all the way to the inner courtyard, and happened to see an old man in a white robe.


    "Elder Mu, there is the head of the Shenlongzong who is asking to see you, please go and report it quickly."


    The disciple said hurriedly.


    "What kind of school is Shenlongzong? How come you have never heard of it before, what kind of style are you so rash?"


    Elder Mu cursed, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Elder Mu, those two people are too powerful, they are both powerful men in shaping the gods."


    The disciple said with a cry.


    "What? It turned out to be a strong man in shaping the gods."


    Elder Mu was also shocked.


    In the Gu Yue Dynasty, Shaping God Realm was definitely a powerful monk who stomped and trembled.


    Even if they are Izumo Sword Sect, they have no more than eight powerhouses in the shape of the gods.


    "Can you see clearly...their specific repairs?"


    Elder Mu asked carefully again.


    The disciple hurriedly said: "I see, Elder Mu, one of them is a young girl who is sixteen or seventeen years old. She is the first level of the gods. She claims to be the lord of the Shenlong Sect, and the other young man, At the age of fifteen or sixteen, his cultivation base is even higher. It is already the cultivation base of the fourth level of the gods!"


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this disciple''s report, Elder Mu looked shocked, so scared he almost fainted.


    Did you cultivate to the god-shaping realm at the age of fifteen or six?


    This is too scary!


    There is no such genius in the entire Gu Yue Dynasty?


    Is it from outside?


    Elder Mu changed his mind and felt that this matter was not trivial, and hurriedly walked towards the head hall.


    Seeing the head, he immediately reported the matter to the head Li Qingshan.


    After Li Qingshan listened, his face became extremely serious.


    It is no trivial matter that two powerhouses who shape the gods are coming.


    "Go, let me go out and take a look, what is going on?"


    Li Qingshan walked out of the main hall and went straight to the gate.


    Elder Mu followed closely behind.


    When he reached the gate of the mountain, Li Qingshan saw two people standing outside the gate.


    A young boy and a young girl, both of them are very good-looking.


    After taking a closer look, Li Qingshan was shocked. As Elder Mu said, one of these two people is the fourth level of the gods and the other is the first level of the gods.


    They are all big men who shape the gods.


    Li Qingshan looked at these two people and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He has practiced for decades, but he has only built the fifth level of the gods.


    And the two disgustingly young guys in front of them are already shaping the gods.


    Especially that young man, if he was given a period of time, he would be able to surpass himself.


    Through the two people, Li Qingshan saw the black carriage again.


    The carriage looked very ordinary, but it gave him a strange feeling.


    "Could it be...Is there another expert in there?"


    Li Qingshan thought to himself.


    Li Qingshan, who had a rather cautious character, immediately released a piece of spiritual knowledge and swept toward the carriage.


    But found that the carriage was empty, and there was no personal figure.


    This couldn''t help but let him relax, it seemed that the girl should ride in this carriage.


    Elder Mu once said that this girl claimed to be the lord of the Shenlong Sect.


    Although the young girl became a suzerain at a young age, it was a bit ridiculous.


    However, Li Qingshan couldn''t laugh.


    After all, if you can become the Sect Master with the first level of cultivation of the Divine Realm, the opponent definitely has this qualification.


    "I have seen two friends from afar. Li Qingshan is the current lord of the Izumo Sword Sect. I don''t know where the two are sacred?"


    Li Qingshan clasped his fists and smiled on his face.


    Luo Li''s face was flat, and he clasped his fists slightly, and said softly: "Luo Li, the lord of the Dragon Sect under the present."


    Seeing Luo Li''s appearance, Ye Yun in the carriage couldn''t help but smile knowingly.


    Although Luo Li is young.


    But the gestures also reveal the grandmaster''s tolerance.


    Li Qingshan smiled behind his hands and said, "I don''t know what is the cause of the two Izumo Sword Sect?"


    "In the two months after you leave the Cloud Sword Sect, all those who have gone out will shout out to this Sect Master, I want to find an enemy."


    Luo Li narrowed his eyelids and said coldly.


    Looking for an enemy?


    Li Qingshan''s heart jumped immediately.


    Could it be said that the elders of the Izumo Sword Sect who were shaping the gods provoke this Shenlong Sect?

 Chapter 19： Tension

    Li Qingshan felt a little heavy, and glanced at Elder Mu.


    "In the past two months, can there be elders who shape the gods to go out?"


    Elder Mu thought for a while, frowned and said: "No one is out."


    Li Qingshan suddenly understood, and smiled at the beautiful girl.


    "Sect Master Luo, some of the elders of Izumo Sword Sect who have not been out of the mountain within two months, I don''t know who offended Guizong''s people?"


    Luo Li didn''t answer the conversation, but glanced at Junior Brother Jun Mo laughed.


    Lord Grim stepped forward.


    The young man''s face is like a crown jade, his eyes are like a morning star, he is as tall as a sword, and he is full of heroism. He faintly looked at Li Qingshan and said in a deep voice.


    "Sect Master Li, you can call out all the sects who have gone out within two months of the cultivation level below the Plastic God Realm, and I will identify them one by one."


    Li Qingshan was slightly stagnant.


    The young man in front of him, even though he was a little lower than him, gave him a huge pressure.


    The spirit of this young man was surging, exuberant like a dragon, and the void quivered slightly between his breath. He was really a rare arrogant man.


    especially¡­¡­


    Both the young man and the young girl wore imperial robes, giving people a sense of extreme dignity, making Li Qingshan even more afraid to act rashly.


    After thinking about it, Li Qingshan still feels that harmony is the most important thing.


    So he said to Elder Mu: "Go and call all the disciples who have been out for the past two months to the square."


    "Okay, head."


    Elder Mu agreed and immediately hurried in.


    He can also understand the difficulties of the head.


    After all, these two seemingly noble-looking young men and women of the God-Shaping Realm are by no means ordinary people. I am afraid they can''t afford to offend the Izumo Sword Sect.


    Li Qingshan smiled slightly at Luo Li again: "You two, please follow me."


    Luo Li glanced at Lord Grim, the latter understood, and immediately shook his body, appeared near the head of the black carriage, drove the carriage, and slowly drove into the mountain gate.


    A ray of light flashed in Li Qingshan''s eyes, and he was puzzled, not knowing why he had to take the carriage to go.


    However, even though he had doubts in his heart, he just glanced at the black carriage faintly, and did not say anything, still leading the way.


    Luo Li followed behind.


    Soon a group of people came to the square.


    At this time, people came to the square one after another, and soon they gathered more and more.


    Lord Grim jumped off the carriage.


    Standing on the square, his gaze was as sharp as an eagle, and he kept observing the disciples who came to the square, looking for the old man.


    But none of the Izumo Sword Sect disciples who came from the square was the coachman he saw that day.


    Lord Grim was not in a hurry, but slowly searched.


    There are more and more people, slowly reaching thousands of people.


    After many disciples came to the square, they were unclear and confused, and began to whisper to each other one by one.


    The buzzing sound is very noisy.


    "Sect Master, everyone is here."


    Elder Mu counted the number of people and reported to Li Qingshanhui.


    Li Qingshan nodded, then looked at Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim frowned, he did not find the driver.


    "Are everyone really there?"


    Lord Lord smiled as Elder Mu asked coldly.


    "Basically it''s all there."


    Elder Mu was a little bit chilly by Lord Grim''s gaze, nodded quickly and said.


    "Impossible, I saw a disciple of Izumo Sword Sect in the past, he is not here."


    Lord Grim said with firm eyes.


    Li Qingshan looked at Elder Mu and asked, "Elder Mu, think about it again to see who else is left behind."


    Elder Mu thought for a while, then suddenly patted his forehead and said.


    "In the place where the ancestors of Houshan retreat, there are two other disciples who are waiting for them. They once went down the mountain."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Don''t call them over yet."


    Lord Grim said coldly.


    Elder Mu showed a look of embarrassment on his face and looked at Li Qingshan.


    "Sect Master, there is absolutely no problem with those two people, they have only been out once."


    Li Qingshan sighed.


    It''s already here, and he can only make Elder Mu work hard again.


    After all, he didn''t want to be an enemy of these two men.


    These two powerhouses of the Sumo Divine Realm would once be an enemy of Izumo Sword Sect.


    Even if they were able to fight Izumo Sword Sect, they would have to pay a painful price.


    Li Qingshan didn''t want to make Zongmen suffer a huge loss because of a small matter.


    Elder Mu took the order and left.


    Not long after, he brought two people back.


    Both of them are young people in their thirties.


    Lord Grim glanced at the two people.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, and he pointed a finger at one of the young men and said, "This is the person."


    Li Qingshan took a look and found that this disciple''s cultivation was only on the first level of Yuanhai Realm.


    "Luo Sect, I am a disciple of Yunzong who has a shallow cultivation base, how can I become enemies with you?"


    Li Qingshan asked.


    Lord Grim suddenly stretched out his hand, and quickly grabbed the Yuanhai Realm disciple who had been bowing his head.


    "Do you still recognize me?"


    Lord Grim watched him sneer.


    The disciple raised his head and looked at Lord Grim''s face carefully.


    I couldn''t help but get more and more frightened as I watched, and suddenly I started to tremble.


    He said silently, "How could it be you? Didn''t you die in Wanguiling?"


    "Thanks to you, I am not dead."


    Lord Grim sneered again and again.


    Holding this disciple with one hand, he strode to Li Qingshan.


    The disciple kept struggling, and at the same time he shouted: "No, you weren''t the cultivation base of the Qi Gathering Realm at the time? How come after more than half a month, you have become a great monk on the fourth floor of the God Realm Up?"


    Lord Grim sneered and didn''t answer his question.


    Li Qingshan and others next to him had a heartbeat.


    In half a month, how can it be possible to upgrade from the condensing lens to the plastic spirit?


    In an instant, they also felt that the disciple of their sect was a little crazy.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a thunderous sound in the sky.


    "Where did the two hairy boys come from? How dare they ran to my Izumo Sword Sect to make trouble, and also captured my disciple!"


    The voice boomed.


    A sword light flickered, and an old man wearing a black robe and carrying a long sword fell down.


    The old man''s breath is strong, and his body exudes the breath of nine layers of the gods.


    "I have met the elder Taishang."


    When Li Qingshan saw this person, he was startled and hurriedly bowed to salute.


    The other disciples on the square are like this.


    Suddenly, the rumbling voice enveloped the entire Izumo Sword Sect.


    Brush and brush...


    Silhouettes of people fell from all directions.


    Everyone is shaping the spiritual realm cultivation base.


    This is exactly the other few elders who shaped the gods, after the elder Taishang appeared, they also appeared at the same time.


    "Li Qingshan, you are too useless as the leader, and everyone has been bullied to the point where Izumo Sword Sect has reached this point. Are you still a human?"


    The elder Taishang glared at each other and cursed at Li Qingshan with his fingers.


    Li Qingshan''s face flushed, and his body trembled.


    He didn''t want Izumo Sword Sect to suffer any loss, but he didn''t expect that he would become a cowardly person in the mouth of the Supreme Elder.


    "You don''t need to explain, draw your sword and kill these two people immediately."


    The Supreme Elder snorted coldly.


    Seeing that the elder was angry, Li Qingshan took a deep breath and drew his sword.


    The other elders of the Izumo Sect, with their eyelids drooping, also drew out their swords, and pointed their swords at Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    In an instant, the entire Izumo Sword Sect was drawn with swords and awe-inspiring murderous aura.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly when he saw such a scene.


    Although this elder Taishang looked like a man behind the scenes, it should not be that simple.


    But the coachman of the carriage was indeed the coachman who drove Lord Grim to Wanguiling.


    As for whether this Taishang elder is that masked person or not, it is not yet possible to make a conclusion.


    The black hand behind the scenes hides so deeply, it shouldn''t be Izumo Sword Sect, such a small school can do it.


    Furthermore.


    There is no intersection between the Izumo Sword Sect and the Shenlong Sect. There is no reason for the Supreme Elder to act directly.


    Behind him, there should be more power standing.

 Chapter 20： Battle Izumo Kenzong

    "Haha!"


    Seeing that there were a lot of people hulaking around, there were many strong men who were shaping the gods. Surrounded by powerful enemies, Lord Grim''s blood boiled all over, but he seemed very excited.


    "Little Junior Brother, today it''s finally our turn to kill, and we don''t have to have that kind of escape life again!"


    Luo Li held the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword in his hand, her beautiful little face flushed with blood because of excitement.


    "Yes, Senior Sister!"


    Lord Grim was holding the Hunyuan Promise Sword, and that handsome jade face became extremely strange.


    His mood at the moment is the same as Luo Li.


    The dog who has been chased all the year round is like a bereaved dog. Today, I finally have the opportunity to show off what he has learned in his life and show his hand in front of the ancestors.


    Let the Izumo Sword Sect be the first sword sacrifice object of their Shenlong Sect.


    "kill!"


    Luo Li looked around the powerful enemy and laughed loudly, extremely heroic.


    boom!


    She stomped gently, and an illusory dragon appeared behind her.


    This dragon was golden yellow and was more than ten feet tall. Although it was a phantom, it gave people a very real feeling. Especially the pair of golden vertical pupils, it gives people a huge pressure.


    Lord Grim also raised his voice and laughed, his body moved slightly, and a golden dragon phantom also appeared behind him.


    This is the starting style of the real Shenlong Sword Technique.


    With the golden dragon on your back, kill all the people in the world with one sword!


    The Golden Dragon is born, don''t compete with each other!


    In the past half month, Ye Yun has carefully taught and explained the Shenlong Sword Technique to them again.


    After all, the Shenlong Sect was passed down from his thirteenth generation to the 298th generation of Luo Li. There have been so many changes in the middle, so that the effect of inheritance is getting worse and worse.


    Therefore, the Shenlong sword technique that Luo Li and the others mastered was only one-tenth of the original.


    The gesture like this Shenlong act is a sign of Shenlong swordsmanship.


    Carrying the golden dragon.


    The dragon''s blood surging in the body, like a torrential river, is powerful and can exert the mighty power of the Shenlong sword technique.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Suddenly seeing the visions of these two golden dragons, the disciples of the Izumo Sword Sect were so scared that their expressions changed greatly, and they all stepped back.


    Thus.


    In the big square, only those who were able to shape the gods, and a few people from the tenth-level peak of the Yuanhai realm remained.


    "..."


    The Supreme Elder stared at these two golden dragon phantoms, his pupils were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li Qingshan also felt immense pressure, especially the fourth-tier young man of the God-Shaping Realm. At this moment, he actually had a feeling that once he shot himself, he would inevitably splatter five steps.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Why is it so strong?


    The surrounding elders of the Plastic God Realm were all horrified.


    Among these few elders who have shaped the gods, some have just shaped the first level of the gods.


    "Kill them, don''t stay alive!"


    The elder Taishang looked indifferent, raised his sword to the sky, and gave the order to attack.


    Li Qingshan rushed over first.


    His goal was not Lord Grim, but Luo Li.


    In his eyes, Luo Li, who is on the first floor of the Shenjing Realm, looks more like a soft persimmon.


    Whizzing!


    The sword light rolled down from the horizon like a cloud.


    This is the most powerful Izumo swordsmanship of the Izumo Swordsman. Li Qingshan has been immersed in this swordsmanship for many years, and it is very powerful.


    "Good to come."


    Luo Li carried the golden dragon phantom on her back, and her aura was extremely strong. Holding the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, she rushed towards Li Qingshan.


    The sword light in his hand was like a dragon, piercing the cloud-like sword light of Li Qingshan.


    The air made a thunderous explosion!


    The unbreakable Izumo sword technique was immediately broken by her Golden Dragon Sword Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, a golden wandering dragon rushed to his eyes.


    Li Qingshan was taken aback, hurriedly swung his sword to block, and took advantage of the trend to hide in other directions, and then escaped.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the golden dragon sword aura was extremely difficult, changed its direction weirdly, and even followed and quickly landed on his left arm.


    Pouch!


    His left arm was cut off by this golden dragon sword qi.


    Li Qingshan let out a scream and quickly retreated.


    "What?!" The great elder couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this scene.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl is not high in realm, but has such an amazing combat power, especially the swordsmanship, which makes it even more superb and difficult to parry.


    The entire square ignited the flames of war.


    On the other side, other people also rushed towards Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim developed the Shenlong sword technique, the sword light was like a dragon, many people were hit by his sword, and the body was slightly or severely injured.


    Almost no one is Lord Grim''s opponent.


    The corner of the elder''s eyes twitched, and he was shocked. He didn''t expect these two young men and women to have such a powerful strength.


    "Little girl, go to hell!" He swung his sword and killed Luo Li.


    Luo Li saw the Taishang elder killing him, so he didn''t dare to take it carelessly, relied on the nine changes of the Shenlong Dragon to avoid it, and at the same time, with a backhand sword and seven or eight sword energy, he attacked the Taishang elder.


    The two fought together in a blink of an eye.


    After all, this supreme elder is a ninth layer of the gods, even if Luo Li''s combat power is astonishing, there is still a big gap with this supreme elder.


    After a few rounds, she was immediately under the wind, but relying on the Nine Transformations of the Shenlong Dragon, there was no life-threatening for a while.


    The rest of the people were besieging Lord Grim frantically at this time.


    If Lord Grim had a divine help, he showed his supernatural power and fought with a dozen elders from the Molding God Realm and Yuanhai Realm. For a while, the fight was inextricably difficult.


    As the battle progressed, people from the Izumo Sword Sect continued to be injured.


    Inside the black carriage.


    Ye Yun looked at this somewhat anxious battle with a smile on his face, tapping the seat lightly with his fingers.


    He did not choose to do it at this time.


    After all, all this is the experience of two little guys.


    These two children, who are still young, go through this life and death battle more often, which is of great benefit to them.


    The battle has become more intense and has reached a fever pitch.


    Lord Grim¡¯s use of the Shenlong sword technique became more and more smooth, and his power became stronger and stronger. He slowly gained the upper hand. The disciples and elders of Izumo Sword Sect were soon injured one by one, and their combat power was impaired. serious.


    Swipe it!


    Dozens of golden dragon sword auras bloom outward like a lotus flower.


    In a dragon chant, all the sword qi flew out, and the elders of the Izumo Sword Sect who were shaping the gods suddenly fell down.


    No one stood in front of Lord Grim.


    The elders of the Izumo Sword Sect who besieged him all had swords in their bodies, blood shed all over the ground, dying, and no more fighting power.


    Ouch!


    After killing so comfortable, Lord Grim gave a long laugh.


    Then he turned around immediately.


    "Sister, I''ll help you."


    Lord Lord laughed and roared, the human sword merged into one, turning into a golden dragon, and attacked the Supreme Elder of Izumo Sword Sect.


    When the elder Supreme saw Lord Grim, he actually wounded all the elders of the Izumo Sword Sect, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    Unexpectedly...


    This fourth-tier young man of the God-Shaping Realm was so terrifying!


    With a long whistle, he slashed with his sword, the light of the sword gleaming like mercury, and he attacked Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim was refreshed and wielded a sword to fight with him.


    Although there are five small realms between him and this elder.


    But Lord Grim didn''t have the slightest timidity.


    And Luo Li, who had been wandering, also fought back at this moment.


    Suddenly, dragon shadows crisscrossed the entire square and sword light flew.


    Numerous buildings around were destroyed one after another.

 Chapter 21： In one breath, the ashes disappeared

    Luo Li and Lord Grim have been cultivating together since they were young, and they are extremely tacit understanding in terms of fighting cooperation.


    The two were performing the Nine Transformations of Shenlong.


    It is erratic and unpredictable in the sky.


    Strands of sword light, continuously lasing from all directions, suddenly rivaled the Supreme Elder of Izumo Sword Sect.


    The elder Taishang was also very aggrieved.


    He didn''t expect that the ninth-floor cultivator of his magnificent God Realm would not be able to clean up these two little guys who didn''t have the same hair.


    The disciples of the Izumo Sword Sect next to them, watching this scene from a distance, couldn''t help being shocked.


    The young men and women have a much higher cultivation base than them, but they are much younger than them.


    The wounded elders of the Plastic God Realm all crawled around at this moment, leaning on the wall, watching this earth-shattering battle.


    Especially Li Qingshan, seeing this scene, couldn''t help sighing.


    Presumably... Izumo Sword Sect cannot escape disaster today.


    These two teenage boys are really amazing.


    If the Supreme Elder can''t defeat them, I am afraid that none of them will survive today.


    Bang bang!


    Jianguang continued to explode.


    The elder Taishang resorted to all his best to attack Luo Li and Jun Moxiao, but there was a small amount of sword energy falling on the two of them.


    However, the imperial robes on the two people showed amazing defensive power at this moment, leaving them unscathed.


    "Haha!"


    Lord Grim laughed loudly, his sword intent getting sharper and sharper.


    This imperial robe is so powerful, and its defense is amazing!


    The attack of the Supreme Elder fell on the imperial robes, unable to pierce at all.


    This made Lord Grim even less hesitate to fight.


    The same is true for Luo Li on the other side.


    The sword intent of the two people rushed into the sky, and a ray of sword light pierced the Supreme Elder.


    The elder Taishang was beaten dangerously by the two little dolls.


    He roared repeatedly, and after stabbing a sword, he turned around and fled.


    "Want to escape?"


    Lord Grim sneered, and immediately displayed the Nine Transformations of the Shenlong Sect, and followed him closely.


    Although the elder is too fast.


    However, the Shenlong Nine Transformations of the Shenlong Sect were also extremely fast, and they even closely followed the Supreme Elder.


    Luo Li was slower, tracking closely behind Lord Grim.


    This great elder...


    It''s about the secrets of the black hand behind the scenes, so naturally he can''t let him escape.


    In an instant, all three of them disappeared into the horizon.


    Ye Yun remained motionless in the carriage.


    He narrowed his eyelids and looked at the scene in the void, his expression on his face was unusually calm.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan stood up unsteadily.


    He sighed at the other elders who were shaping the gods: "Dear elders, the Sword Sect of Izumo has suffered a catastrophe today, everyone quickly clean up, leave here, and go for your life.


    The other elders were lifted up by the disciples, all of them pale, and obviously they were also seriously injured.


    "The head, those two teenagers are really amazing, and I don''t know if there are any more powerful elders behind them. It seems that this time we Izumo Sword Sect, we are indeed in big trouble."


    An elder of the God-Shaping Realm coughed twice, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and said with a tragic smile on his face.


    Another elder next to him also trembled and said, "In this case, we will quickly descend from the mountain to avoid the limelight and avoid this disaster."


    The other elders said yes.


    Next, the other disciples followed and walked outside.


    At this time, one of the elders of the Plastic God Realm looked at the black carriage with an angry expression on his face, and shouted to the disciples behind him: "Don''t leave in a hurry, and destroy the carriage first."


    "Great!"


    Immediately a disciple answered, raised his sword and slashed towards the black carriage.


    There was a "bang".


    His sword was actually bounced back, and there was no trace of the black carriage.


    "This carriage is so strong, is it also a magic weapon?" This Yuanhai Realm disciple frowned, and once again exhausted all his strength, a sword aura pierced it fiercely.


    Just listen to the sound of "boom".


    The sword energy was shattered, but the carriage remained unmoved.


    "Haha, it really is a treasure."


    An elder of the Plastic God Realm laughed, with a greedy look in his eyes.


    Li Qingshan said next to him: "While they are not there, hurry up and get this carriage down the mountain."


    "Ok."


    Countless disciples swarmed up.


    Someone took the reins of the dark horse, and someone pushed the carriage behind.


    No one thought that the dark horse in front suddenly raised its leg, kicked a disciple out, hit the wall and vomited blood and died.


    "Wow, this horse is so powerful?"


    Everyone was taken aback. The disciple who was bruised had the strength of the tenth level of the Profound Core Realm.


    "Everyone, be careful."


    Li Qingshan shouted.


    In his gaze, there was also a look of fanaticism.


    This carriage should also be a remarkable treasure.


    Including this dark horse, it also seems to come from extraordinary origins.


    Now, the Supreme Elder is not the opponent of those two young people.


    But it should be able to hold it for a long time.


    Before going down the mountain, it would be a windfall if you could take this black carriage away!


    When the two teenagers come back, where can they find people like them?


    Li Qingshan''s injuries were not serious. He carried the sword with a murderous look on his face, and walked towards the black horse.


    Since this dark horse doesn''t cooperate, knock it out first.


    He is a great monk who sculpts the realm of gods, unbelief can''t deal with a dark horse!


    "You people... you really don''t have enough human minds!"


    In the carriage, a gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    Is there someone in the carriage?


    Li Qingshan and others couldn''t help being surprised.


    He has clearly detected nothing in it with his spiritual sense, when is there another person?


    The door curtain inside the car was lifted, and a young man in white came out.


    This white-clothed young man has a face like a crown jade, three-dimensional features, his eyes are as deep as stars, and his body exudes a demeanor-like demeanor.


    At first glance, there is an indelible impression.


    It seems that the young man in front of him is a fairy-like figure who has emerged from the picture scroll, and is not a mortal person at all.


    He took a closer look at this young man''s cultivation level, and found that he couldn''t see through at all, he seemed to be an ordinary person.


    Li Qingshan felt a little horrified. He held his mind firmly, looked at the white-clothed youth in front of him, and said with a trembling, "Are you the elder of those two teenagers?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Yun nodded faintly, his eyes swept over the greedy guys except Yun Jianzong, and smiled indifferently.


    "You Izumo Sword Sect, all of you are the generations of fly, camp and gougou."


    "I said, how can you slander my Izumo Sword Sect so much? Anyway, I Izumo Sword Sect is also one of the top ten forces of the Guyue Dynasty. You have to weigh the weight of your words!"


    An elder of the Plastic God Realm yelled.


    "A group of ants, what qualifications do they have to talk to me here?"


    Ye Yun smiled softly and let out a breath.


    This breath of breath suddenly became extremely large, turned into a gust of wind, and rolled around.


    I saw the countless disciples of Izumo Sword Sect all around, they turned into ashes when they encountered this breeze.


    The first thing that turned into ashes was naturally the nearest Li Qingshan.


    He looked at his body in horror and quickly turned into ashes.


    And the elders behind the plastic **** realm turned into fly ash.


    Some disciples with a lower level of cultivation level farther away saw this scene, one by one was frightened.


    They all want to run away immediately.


    But it was too late.

 Chapter 22： The horror of the true god

    With a clear breath, the entire Izumo Sword Sect fell.


    Even all the buildings of Izumo Sword Sect turned into dust at this moment.


    This is the horror of the true god!


    Even the most powerful eternal cultivator on the Cangnan Continent, under this clear breath, can''t hold on for a few seconds before it disappears.


    Under the true god, all beings are like ants!


    ...


    "Why does it come from?"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, feeling a little helpless for the price paid by these greedy people.


    but.


    This is human nature.


    Wealth touches people''s hearts. Once they encounter treasures, it is difficult for people to control their inner greed.


    No matter what level of monk, it is impossible to escape the word greed.


    Even if it comes to the highest realm of "God Man".


    The same is true.


    ...


    "Little horse, let''s go and see how the battle is going."


    Ye Yun stepped into the carriage and ordered.


    "Okay, sir."


    The black horse was shocked, raised his hooves, and ran quickly.


    Just ran a few steps.


    The black horse''s hooves suddenly left the ground. It stepped on the void, pulled the black carriage, and drew a black line in the air, then disappeared instantly.


    ...


    The Supreme Elder of the Izumo Sword Sect fleeed very quickly all the way.


    But found...


    The sharp-edged young man still followed him stubbornly, chasing him, and it was difficult to get rid of it, which made him anxious.


    Today''s battle is changing so fast that he really didn''t expect it.


    The combat power of the two teenagers is unexpectedly powerful!


    The imperial robes on them possessed a powerful defensive ability. His attacks on the nine levels of the God Realm could not break the robes for defense.


    As the elder of the Izumo Sword Sect, he was extremely noble in the Gu Yue Dynasty, and the robe on his body was nothing more than a heavenly rank.


    The royal robes are extremely rare in the entire Gu Yue dynasty, let alone the royal rank.


    If the two young men can be defeated by strength, the Supreme Elder will definitely grab these two imperial robes.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do it now.


    Fortunately, his cultivation level is higher than these two people, and his mana is also strong, so he can last longer.


    Two hours later.


    The elder Taishang took a breath, and when he looked back, his two eyes were about to protrude.


    The boy still kept the same distance from him, without any change.


    "This boy, how can his breath be so strong?"


    The elder Taishang was startled, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked farther away.


    In the extreme distance, there is a small yellow dot that is constantly approaching quickly.


    A closer look reveals that it is the beautiful girl.


    It is unimaginable that this beautiful girl has such a strong endurance.


    "It''s really bad luck!"


    The elder Taishang looked gloomy and did not dare to stay, and continued to flee quickly.


    Behind him, Lord Grim smiled coldly, chasing him without a step.


    He has absorbed two drops of Ancestral Dragon''s blood, his body is extremely powerful, and his strength is long, far surpassing the monks of the same generation, so he can track Taishang elders for a long time.


    Luo Li was a little weaker, but she was still chasing after her, without showing a trace of fatigue.


    call!


    It was dark.


    A dark shadow passed over the head and landed in front, blocking the way.


    The elder Tai who was running for his life suddenly stopped his figure.


    "Why is that black carriage?"


    The elder Tai was shocked, his pupils shrank sharply.


    This carriage, once parked in the Izumo Sword Sect Square, should have been the thing that the two teenagers rode in.


    But I didn''t expect that this carriage could even fly in the air.


    It seems that the black steed should be an incredible beast.


    "Don''t run away, you can''t escape!"


    A man''s voice came from the black carriage.


    Someone unexpectedly?


    The elder Tai was taken aback.


    He had also detected this black carriage before, and it was empty at the time.


    Now, when did more people come out?


    An old face was extremely pale at this time.


    The elder Taishang suddenly thought of a possibility--


    In this black carriage, there has always been a peerless strong person, but because his realm is too low, he can''t feel the other party at all.


    Thinking of this, the elder Tai Shang was extremely frightened, and his desire to survive made him immediately turn around and flee in another direction.


    At this moment, the surrounding space suddenly changed strangely.


    boom!


    The Supreme Elder hit an invisible barrier and was bounced back.


    "It''s over! This peerless strong man actually set up a barrier here, I can''t rush out!"


    The elder too was terrified.


    He floats in the void, his head is drooping, his face is constantly changing green and red, and he seems to be making a difficult choice.


    "Boy!"


    Ye Yun looked at this person and whispered: "Give you a chance to survive-say! Who is it that asked you to go to the task released by Wanbao Pavilion? Let you deal with the little Shenlong Sect?"


    "..."


    The elder Taishang gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Even in the face of the oppression of a supreme powerhouse, he still showed no sign of letting go.


    At this moment, Lord Grim rushed over.


    He sneered when he saw the elder Taishang.


    "Run, see where you go!"


    Speaking of a sword, he stabbed over.


    The elder Taishang showed a sorrowful smile, looked at Lord Grim, and suddenly laughed: "I won''t know how to say it when I die, so let''s die of your heart!"


    Suddenly, the aura on his body suddenly became extremely strong!


    Is this going to blew up?


    Jun Mo smiled and felt bad in his heart, and immediately used the Shenlong Nine Transformation Method, drew his sword back, and quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the Supreme Elder suddenly exploded.


    The powerful shock wave spread out towards the surroundings.


    Until I met the invisible barrier, I was blocked.


    Fortunately, Lord Grim reacted fast enough, and the nine transformations of the Shenlong Dragon were extremely mysterious, and coupled with the imperial robes to protect him, he didn''t suffer any harm.


    When Luo Li from a distance rushed over, he happened to miss the blew.


    She came to Lord Grim and sighed: "Unexpectedly, this old guy blew himself up. It''s really a tough bone."


    "Yes, Senior Sister, this clue is broken."


    Lord Grim said angrily.


    Luo Libei bit her red lips, her face was gloomy, and she didn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, she stared at the black carriage parked in the void, her eyes widened.


    "Little Junior Brother, look at it, why did the ancestor''s carriage stop in the void?"


    "Guo... really the ancestors are here..." he stuttered.


    Before Lord Grim''s attention was focused on the elder Taishang, only then did he see the black carriage, and his face also showed a look of shock.


    Just now.


    Ye Yun walked out of the car and appeared where the elder Taishang blew himself up.


    Lord Grim quickly flew up with Luo Li.


    "Ancestor, the clue is broken."


    Lord Grim scratched his head with regret.


    Ye Yun shook his head, and said indifferently: "It''s okay."


    Lord Grim saw Ye Yun''s expression indifferent, his eyes lit up: "Old ancestor, do you have other ways to find clues?"


    Luo Li next to him, remembering the methods used by the ancestors when facing those people in Qingjianmen in the past, suddenly reacted.


    She tapped Lord Grim''s forehead with her hand, and giggled, "Who is the old ancestor, that is a true god, can this little thing stump the old ancestor?"


    "Haha, Sister Sister is right."


    Lord Grim scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    Just now.


    Ye Yun touched his hand, and a soul slowly appeared in the void, it was the great elder.


    Immediately afterwards, the flashing light of his fingertips seemed to be controlling the soul.


    Lord Grim stared at this scene nervously, while Luo Li looked relaxed.


    After a few breaths.


    Ye Yun pointed again.


    The soul of this supreme elder suddenly dissipated in the world.


    "Old ancestor, who is the black hand?"


    Luo Li asked in a low voice, eyes full of hope.

 Chapter 23： The old swordsman and the man behind the scenes

    "Sword God Sect...Is there a person named Old Sword Saint?"


    Ye Yun looked at Luo Li and said with a slight smile.


    "Old Sword Saint?"


    Luo Li was taken aback for a moment.


    She thought for a while, and suddenly there was a look of shock on her face, and she nodded repeatedly, and explained: "Old ancestors, there is such a person. It''s just that... this old Sword Saint has been in seclusion for hundreds of years. Today''s Sword God Sect, A new swordsman is taking care of everything."


    Ye Yun continued to ask: "What kind of power is this God Sword Sect?"


    Luo Li quickly replied: "Old Ancestor, the Sword God Sect is the number one sect of the Ten Great Forces of the Gu Yue Dynasty. It was in charge of the old sword sage Ximen Chuuxue a hundred years ago.


    This Ximen Chuuxue, with amazing talent and peerless evildoer, was called the first invincible sword saint of the Guyue Dynasty.


    For hundreds of years, no one was his opponent.


    However, a hundred years ago, this old sword sage had washed his hands with the golden basin and returned to the mountain forest. It is said that he was going to retreat and was ready to hit the bridge of the gods..."


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Yun nodded lightly, indifferently.


    The black hand behind the persecution of the Shenlong Sect is so secretly hidden, one by one, so that it doesn''t leak.


    It can be seen from the body of this supreme elder.


    This old sword saint should also be a puppet with a thread, and there should be a greater force behind it that is controlling all of this.


    Ye Yun was very curious.


    Who the **** is it?


    In dealing with a small Shenlong sect, with such a sinister heart, he has chased and killed for nearly fifty generations.


    Who did the suzerain of the 250th generation offend? It made this person hate Shenlongzong so much, and he was tortured from generation to generation.


    Not only does it not give a lot of fun, but also uses this cat-and-mouse game to constantly torture the Shenlong Sect.


    Is it to be prepared to torture thoroughly to the 300th generation and complete a whole number of fifty?


    This kind of abnormal psychology really makes Ye Yun feel sick.


    Waiting for him to peel off the cocoon, pull out the black hand behind the scenes.


    Ye Yun must seal this person forever and let him suffer millions of tortures for life!


    The clues now...


    Pointed to the number one power of the Gu Yue Dynasty, the old sword sage of the Sword God Sect.


    This shows that in this place of Gu Yue Dynasty, the highest commander is this old sword saint.


    According to Luo Li...


    This invincible old sword saint has always been the number one master of the Gu Yue Dynasty.


    A hundred years ago, he was already a powerhouse in the Half-Step Divine Bridge Realm.


    Now that a hundred years of retreat has passed, even though there hasn''t been any movement, I''m afraid that the distance from the Divine Bridge Realm should be only a thin line away.


    And right now, Luo Li and Lord Grim were just cultivating the gods. If they were to fight against the half-steps of the gods, or the powerhouses of the gods, there was currently no chance of winning.


    The two need a long period of experience.


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun had a preliminary idea in his mind.


    Look for the black hand behind the scenes, not in a hurry.


    The most important thing is to train Luo Li and Lord Grim to become the two peerless fighting powers of the Shenlong Sect in the future.


    And sooner or later, he is going to leave the Cangnan Continent, so Ye Yun wants to train the successors of these two Shenlong Sects.


    Ye Yun looked at Luo Li and smiled lightly, and said: "We don''t need to worry about going to the Sword God Sect. Let''s travel around first, and help you improve your cultivation by the way."


    With that, Ye Yun took out two vials from his arms again.


    Handed it to two people.


    "Ancestor, what is here?"


    Luo Li curiously put the vial to the end of her nose and smelled it, feeling an indescribable breath coming over, making her body extremely comfortable.


    "This is Dragon Tiger Pill."


    Ye Yun smiled and said, "Now that you are in the realm of shaping the gods, you are taking this Dragon Tiger Pill to improve your cultivation."


    Lord Grim and Luo Li glanced at each other, both of them stunned. They had never heard of this Dragon Tiger Pill.


    but.


    Since it was something brought out by the ancestors, it must be extraordinary.


    The two unanimously opened the vial and glanced inside to feel the breath of the pill.


    "Old ancestor, is this also a god-level quality?"


    Lord Grim asked with a trembling voice.


    Ye Yun smiled and nodded.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li suddenly felt dreamy.


    The two hurriedly released their spiritual knowledge and looked into the vial.


    Suddenly, I was surprised to find that there were tens of thousands of Dragon Tiger Pills in this small bottle!


    "My god, there are so many god-level pills! Old ancestor, you are so kind to us!"


    Luo Li pressed the vial to her chest, surprised, delighted and intoxicated.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Yun laughed, and lightly tapped the two little guys in front of him with his hand, and smiled: "You two are the only two remaining disciples of the Shenlong Sect. If it is not well cultivated, how am I embarrassed to face those who died? Sect Master of Shenlong Sect?"


    With these words, Luo Li and Lord Grim made their faces flushed.


    "This dragon and tiger pill is powerful, and you can only take one pill a month."


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and said softly.


    After all, Luo Li and Lord Grim''s bodies weren''t strong enough, they couldn''t bear the overbearing medicinal effect brought by this god-level Dragon Tiger Pill.


    And for this trip to Izumo Sword Sect.


    Ye Yun scored a barely passing score for Luo Li and Lord Grim''s performance.


    These two guys lacked fighting experience, and their minds were too simple, not cruel enough.


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and he had an idea in his mind.


    Anyway, there is still a long way to go from the Sword God Sect.


    There are eight of the ten major factions, and there are some quasi-first-class forces. It is better to challenge one by one and exercise these two little guys.


    I have an idea in my mind.


    Ye Yun smiled and patted the shoulders of the two people twice.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    Ye Yun entered the black carriage and gave an order, and then the carriage landed on the ground again.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li quickly agreed and sat near the front of the car.


    "Herod!"


    The black horse roared, flew with four hoofs, and drove out along the rugged mountain road.


    "Old ancestor, what happened to Izumo Sword Sect?"


    Just as Lord Grim drove the car, Luo Li suddenly moved in his heart, and then asked.


    "Those ants are greedy for this carriage..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and did not continue.


    "Damn those people!"


    Lord Grim said angrily.


    Luo Li''s pitch-black eyes rolled, and that beautiful little face showed a daze.


    She patted Lord Grim on the shoulder, and giggled, "Does that still need to be said? Surely they are gone..."


    Lord Grim suddenly understood and laughed loudly.


    The black carriage continued to move forward. After driving out of the mountains, it entered the plains. A hundred miles away, there was a tall city.


    Ye Yun thought, and the black carriage stopped moving.


    "Old ancestors?"


    Lord Grim was a little surprised, and looked back in the direction of the carriage.


    The walking dark horse suddenly stopped. It must have been the order of the ancestor to do all this.


    Otherwise, he wants to stop the dark horse, it is impossible to do so.


    Ye Yun walked out of the car.


    He lightly touched Lord Grim and Luo Li with his hand, and the cultivation base of the two of them immediately fell from the Plastic God Realm to the Yuanhai Realm.


    Lord Grim became the fourth floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    Luo Li became the first layer of Yuanhai Realm.


    Feeling that their cultivation base plummeted, the two of them couldn''t help being shocked!

 Chapter 24： Seal, drop the product, set the tone

    "Ancestor?"


    Luo Li raised a small face and was full of shock, not knowing why the ancestors would be so cruel to them.


    The cultivation base has dropped to a great level.


    Plastic God Realm to Yuanhai Realm!


    Ye Yun didn''t speak, but lightly tapped his finger.


    The grades of the two imperial robes were quickly reduced to the prefecture level.


    Next, the level of the two Excalibur in the hands of the two people also dropped to the earth level by a large margin.


    Everything is declining.


    "..."


    Luo Li and Lord Grim looked at each other with a smile, with a sense of horror that was dissipated.


    "Old ancestor, what are you doing?"


    Lord Grim wiped his tears and said with a cry.


    "I want to make you stronger!"


    Ye Yun put his hands behind his back, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing the two people puzzled.


    Ye Yun whispered: "The true genius of swordsmanship does not depend on foreign objects. And you, there are too many places to use foreign objects. If you want to become a peerless swordsman on the Cangnan Continent, remember one thing, and try your best. Own Jianxin."


    "Jianxin, the more you don''t rely on foreign objects, and keep tempering, the more transparent and transparent, and the stronger and stronger."


    "At that time, nothing can''t be cut with a single sword!"


    "..."


    After hearing what the ancestor said, Lord Grim and Luo Li looked at each other and blinked vigorously.


    This Jianxin practice refreshed their long-standing cognition.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    It seems that these two children who have never seen the world have more time to digest his words.


    The reason why Ye Yun did this is also the result of his careful thinking along the way.


    The old sword master who had been invincible a hundred years ago must have extraordinary attainments in kendo.


    Sword repair, once reached a certain level.


    The combat power will be terribly high.


    There is one more important thing, the sword heart of this old sword master has long been extremely bright and not stained with dust.


    Such a person, even if there is no magic weapon.


    Take a wooden stick at will, you can also display the supreme swordsmanship.


    Of course, this argument does not exclude weapons.


    If there are magic weapons, especially those above the king level, they can naturally be even more powerful.


    Ye Yun guessed...


    The old sword master is a sword idiot, who has been immersed in kendo for many years, he must have a clear sword heart that is almost invincible.


    Even if Luo Li and Lord Grim have the help of a magic weapon, they can hardly be the opponent of the old sword master.


    In order for the two to grow quickly, Ye Yun sealed their cultivation.


    And also sealed the imperial robes and the divine sword.


    This cuts the way for two people.


    Let them concentrate more on the practice of swordsmanship, without distractions, tempering the clear swordsmanship.


    Lowering the cultivation base also allows them to gain greater pressure.


    The breakthrough obtained under this huge pressure is faster than that in the normal state of cultivation of the gods.


    In order to defeat the old sword master of the Sword God Sect.


    Ye Yun arranged a dangerous Huashan road for Lord Grim and Luo Li.


    Once this dangerous road is cleared, the future benefits for these two children will be huge.


    They will become the strongest kendo giants in the Cangnan Continent.


    The light shines brightly.


    This method of suppressing cultivation was used by Ye Yun''s master before.


    It is exactly the same as Ye Yun''s approach now.


    Therefore, after Ye Yun cultivated to the top eternal realm in Cangnan Continent, no one of the same level was his opponent.


    Even the ten eternal realm powerhouses are not his opponents.


    ...


    After coming out of the sign-in space.


    Ye Yun had obtained an unimaginable amount of resources, so his initial idea was to pile up Lord Grim and Luo Li with resources all the way.


    However, the appearance of the old sword saint of Sword God Sect suddenly made Ye Yun realize that there was a misunderstanding in this idea.


    Resources should be used or should be used.


    However, it is necessary to give the two children some restrictions, let them move forward under pressure, in order to achieve greater success in the future.


    Strive to one day achieve your kind of glorious state.


    "Do you two want to understand?"


    After a stick of incense.


    Ye Yun saw that the two of them slowly recovered their calm, and then smiled lightly.


    "Old ancestor, I seem to want to understand."


    Luo Li was the first to speak.


    "how about you?"


    Ye Yun looked at Lord Grim again.


    Lord Grim blushed and nodded quickly.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Yun shrugged and said with a chuckle: "Next, we will challenge the Tianjiao disciples of various sects along the way, so that you can experience the thrill of breakthrough under pressure."


    "Okay, ancestors."


    Luo Li became excited, her face flushed red.


    Tianjiao, who challenged the major forces, was something she had never thought of before, and when she thought about it... she felt unusually exciting.


    The disciples of these great forces of Tianjiao, in Luo Li''s eyes, were all high-ranking existences in the past.


    But now, she can defeat these Tianjiao disciples.


    For the girl Luo Li, there was no sense of accomplishment at all to challenge the powerhouse who shaped the gods.


    After all, those powerhouses who shape the gods are all elders of the sect, and they are all very old.


    But the disciples of Tianjiao who challenge Yuanhai Realm are different. These disciples of Tianjiao are not much older than them, and even the same age.


    Looking at Luo Li''s excited look.


    Ye Yun moved in his heart, patted her shoulder lightly, and said with a smile: "Luo Li, as the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, have you ever thought about the future development of the Shenlong Sect?"


    "..."


    Luo Li was at a loss for words.


    When she joined the Shenlong Sect when she was young.


    Shenlongzong has a total of four people.


    As for how the Shenlong Sect would develop, she, the newly appointed Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, hadn''t really thought about it.


    "Lord laugh, do you have any ideas?"


    Ye Yun turned his gaze to Lord Grim, who was blushing next to him.


    "Old ancestors..."


    Lord Grim stammered and said, "Could it be that you want us to start recruiting doormen now?"


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    Then he paused and gave the two people a few minutes to think.


    After a stick of incense.


    Seeing two people, still did not give an answer.


    Ye Yun wasn''t discouraged either, after all, these two children were too young and had little experience.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun smiled, looked at the two of them, and said earnestly: "The development of any sect is inseparable from cultivation resources. If you start accumulating cultivation resources now, one day the Shenlong Sect will open the gate and recruit disciples. Then there is no need to worry."


    Luo Li''s eyes suddenly brightened, she giggled, slapped her hands and said, "Old ancestor, what do you mean... is that when we challenge the big sects, do we start to grab resources from the big sects?"


    Ye Yun just smiled and did not speak.


    Is this also OK?


    Lord Grim next to him was shocked.


    He looked helpless and said, "Senior Sister, the descendant of our dignified Dragon Sect, do we still have to grab other people''s resources?


    "Humph!"


    Luo Li''s small arms on hips, fierce, plausible, said: "Why don''t you grab? The spiritual world is always the weak and the strong! If our Shenlong Sect wants to grow and develop in the future, it will naturally have resources. And the ancestors can''t **** us for the rest of their lives... We Sister and brother, sooner or later we will face the violent storm, so we must start preparing now!"


    After listening to Luo Li''s words, Lord Grim blinked and seemed to understand.


    Luo Li waved a small fist, and then said fiercely: "Little Junior Brother, the old ancestor has reached the realm of True God, and maybe he will leave Cangnan Continent sometime. At that time, everything depends on our senior sister and brother. So take advantage of this. While our ancestors are still around, we search for as many resources as possible!"


    When Luo Li spoke clearly, Ye Yun''s face showed admiration.


    Back then, when he was practicing in the Shenlong Sect, he also grabbed the resources of the unknown sect.


    Only then did the Shenlong Sect be promoted to the eternal sect in the future.


    Now all of this has fallen on this pair of elder sisters and brothers.

 Chapter 25： Ye Yun, the bully one hundred thousand years ago

    "Haha, sister, I finally understand what you mean!"


    Lord Grim suddenly became excited. He clenched his fists vigorously and said with a big smile: "Senior Sister, from now on we are going to burn, kill, and loot, do we do no evil?"


    Luo Li gave him an angry look.


    "Little Junior Brother, is that how you misunderstood my meaning?"


    "no no!"


    Lord Grim scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    At this time.


    Ye Yun looked at Lord Grim with admiration.


    He looked at Luo Li and said with a smile: "There is nothing wrong with what Lord Lord said with a smile. The cultivation world is the weak and the strong. If you don''t **** him, he will **** you; if you **** him, he will definitely seek revenge from you; you If you don¡¯t kill him, he will definitely kill you."


    Luo Li recalled what happened to Wanguiling, and couldn''t help nodding again and again.


    The ancestors were right...


    This world is so cruel and realistic. The Shenlong Sect was so weak at the beginning, but it was still bullied by some powerful people.


    Today, everything has changed!


    Their sisters and brothers are going to bully others!


    Go to scrape the resources of the medicine pill, scrape the magic weapons, scrape the treasures of heaven and earth...


    Search everything!


    Seeing Luo Li''s demeanor constantly changing, his eyes were bright and vigorous, Ye Yun smiled lightly, flipped his palm, and took out two rings.


    They handed them to Lord Grim and Luo Li respectively.


    He whispered: "This is a god-level storage bracelet, which has been concealed by me. The space inside is huge. I hope that you can fill it up with the resources you scraped..."


    "How big is it?!"


    Luo Li was curious, and quickly put on the storage ring, released his divine consciousness and plunged into it, and suddenly discovered a vast and vast space, boundless, seemingly endless.


    "My god, ancestors, this is too big, if we store up this ring space, how long will we have?"


    Luo Li spit out his tongue and looked shocked, but laughed out loud.


    "Yes, old ancestor."


    Lord Grim was also full of wry smiles.


    Ye Yun laughed and said, "The road to practice is endless. Please search hard. In the future, our Shenlong Sect will not only stand on the Cangnan Continent, but also take root in other places."


    Luo Li was shocked.


    She asked in shock: "Old ancestors, are there other continents?"


    Lord Grim also looked at Ye Yun with a puzzled look.


    Because in his heart, the world is only a part of the Cangnan Continent, and the Cangnan Continent is also extremely vast and boundless, and it is difficult to explore the end in this lifetime.


    "Yes, the Cangnan Continent is just an island. Outside this island, there is a continent larger than this, and there are more powerful and powerful people over there."


    Ye Yun held his hand and looked into the distance.


    At this moment, his gaze seemed to penetrate the eternal age, penetrate the entire Cangnan Continent, and saw the glorious scene beyond the sea.


    "Wow, it''s incredible!"


    Luo Li was excited, slapped and shouted.


    The words of the ancestors immediately ignited a ray of faith in her heart.


    The Shenlong Sect will not only develop to the top eternal sect in the Cangnan Continent, but will also open branches and leaves on other continents in the future.


    This gave her a powerful motivation.


    "Okay, don''t think about it so much now, let''s stay in this little Gu Yue Dynasty experience...When one day, you break through to the eternal realm, and then consider going to the outside world."


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, tapped lightly on the two people''s heads, and then withdrew his hand, with a gentle smile on his face.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    After the Shenlong Sect reached the eternal state, he once flew out of the huge island of Cangnan Continent.


    But the other side of the island was full of unimaginable risks. He couldn''t cross that risk to reach the other unimaginable continent.


    According to Ye Yun''s guess, only after the True God Realm can he break through the forbidden land of the sea and enter the continent.


    Therefore, after supporting Luo Li and Lord Grim to a certain level, he was going to leave this place and head over to the sea to take a look.


    "Old ancestors."


    Luo Li touched her little head and said with a grin: "Which power shall we challenge for the first stop?"


    Ye Yun shook his head, looked at the city in front of him, and smiled and said: "Don''t be too anxious, there is a city in front of me. I''m hungry, let''s go there and eat something first."


    "Okay, ancestors."


    Luo Li spit out a little pink tongue.


    The old ancestors have reached the realm of the real gods, and they even like to eat the delicacy of the world.


    In fact, a cultivator like her, who is like her, does not eat or drink for a year without any problems.


    Luo Li had no interest in ordinary food on earth now.


    After Ye Yun returned to the carriage.


    Lord Grim pulled up the reins, and the black carriage continued on the road. After a short while, he drove into the city.


    This city is called Guyun City.


    The black carriage drove into the bustling street and stopped in front of a wine shop.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim jumped off the front of the car and respectfully invited Ye Yun out of the car.


    After the three entered the wine shop, they found it was overcrowded and business was very prosperous.


    "The three guest officers are full now, please wait a while." A young man walked over with a smile, nodding and bowing.


    "Is there no room?"


    Luo Li''s face sank and frowned.


    What a precious person her ancestor was, how could she eat in such a noisy place?


    "There is only one private room, but it was booked in advance. Please let the three guest officers wait patiently for a while."


    The boy laughed.


    "Since the guest hasn''t arrived, this room belongs to us. If that person comes to find you, you can directly ask him to find me."


    Luo Li pushed the young man away with a palm and strode towards the second floor.


    Looking at the arrogant senior sister, Lord Grim couldn''t help but spit out his tongue, revealing a naughty expression.


    Thinking back to Senior Sister Luo Li''s words before, Lord Grim could understand her performance.


    Because they next...


    To become a "bad guy".


    In the spiritual world, the law of eating the weak and the strong is followed.


    In a small wine shop in a small earthly city, as long as you have the strength, what is the point of grabbing an elegant room?


    Especially for the ancestors of the true gods to grab the room, this is simply a kind of supreme glory.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly when he saw this.


    He was still very satisfied with Luo Li''s rapid transformation.


    The strong must have the demeanor of the strong.


    No matter where you go, you must never suffer, and you must show strength.


    If someone dares to provoke, you don''t need to be merciful, until the opponent is convinced!


    At that time, Ye Yun was also a famous bully on the Cangnan Continent.


    He even dared to molest the Saintess of the Ice Phoenix Sect, who was as famous as the Shenlong Sect, and even went to watch the Saintess of the Ice Phoenix Sect take a shower, and appeared in front of her grandly.


    It can be seen that he is bold and arrogant to what extent...

 Chapter 26： Remembering the saint of the Ice Phoenix Sect

    Recalling the saint of Ice Phoenix Sect, Ye Yun showed a look of remembrance on his face.


    That little girl, with her lordosis and back curl, she looks like a shameless girl, she looks so beautiful!


    It''s just that she has a beautiful little face all day long, just like she owes her money, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    So when Ye Yun was okay, he went to molested the saint.


    The relationship between the two eternal sects is greatly strained, and wars are often waged for this.


    Fortunately, both sides are restrained, and there is no real and thorough battle, allowing the two factions to preserve their strength.


    if not.


    If these two eternal giant sects were to fight in a decisive battle, I am afraid that the entire Cangnan Continent would be unable to withstand the spread of that kind of war.


    ...


    Arrived on the third floor.


    Luo Li caught a buddy, asked about the free room, and walked in first.


    She found that the environment in the room was elegant, and she ran over to Ye Yun and smiled: "Old ancestor, the environment in this elegant room is pretty good, shall we eat here?"


    "Great!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Then stepped into it.


    Lord Grim stood at the door, holding the sword in both hands, with a vigilant look.


    Luo Li entered the private room and stood beside Ye Yun with a cunning smile and said, "Old ancestor, what do you want to eat, I will give you some."


    Ye Yun smiled: "Don''t be so troublesome, bring up all the signature dishes here."


    "Okay, ancestors."


    Luo Li immediately turned around and went out to arrange for her buddy to place an order.


    Ye Yun''s gaze penetrated the wall, and saw Lord Grim at the door smiling, he couldn''t help but feel amused.


    "Lord laugh, don''t be pestle like a wood, come in quickly."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    Lord Grim smiled firmly and shook his head: "Old ancestor, you can eat first, I''m afraid someone will grab the room."


    Seeing Lord Grim being loyal, Ye Yun had no choice but to give up.


    For Ye Yun of True God Realm, the reason he wanted to eat some human food was nothing more than to cherish the memory of the time of the earth.


    At this time.


    Luo Li ran in and stood beside Ye Yun.


    "Luo Li, come over and sit down for a bite."


    "My ancestor, I am not hungry at all. I really have no interest in worldly food."


    Luo Li waved his hand again and again, his face flushed slightly.


    In fact, she had already eaten a dragon tiger pill while on the road.


    This pill is very strong, and it still makes her bloated uncomfortably, so now she can''t eat much food at all.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun naturally knew it well, smiled indifferently, without breaking.


    Soon, all kinds of Canadian and American dishes are on the table.


    Ye Yunman casually discovered that the serving boy looked panicked, and seemed to have a deep horror at this table.


    Ye Yun took his time in order to enjoy his earthly delicacies.


    It seems...


    The identity of the person who booked this private room was unusual.


    This little guy also feared the identity of the other party.


    Ye Yun''s heart suddenly moved, and his eyes fell to the cash register on the first floor.


    The old shopkeeper of the wine shop is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot at the moment.


    At this moment, a few teenagers in blood-colored robes walked in outside.


    These young men are extraordinary heroic and murderous, as if enveloped in a layer of blood.


    At first glance, it is not kind.


    "The shopkeeper, on which floor is the private room?"


    The young man in the lead had a face like white jade, and he was seventeen or eighteen years old. Although he was very young, he was already cultivated on the sixth floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    The face of the old shopkeeper suddenly became ugly.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile on his face: "Young Master Bai, you are here at the right time, and there are three guests who are quite unreasonable and have taken your private room."


    "What? Someone dare to occupy the elegant room?"


    Before the young boy surnamed Bai could speak, the young people behind became angry one by one.


    "interesting!"


    Bai Yufeng''s fascinating face exuded an icy light.


    He sneered and said: "Okay, in Guyun City, someone dared to **** the private room set by my blood-clothed door!"


    "Senior Brother Bai, let''s go up and see, who is so short-eyed, we must interrupt their dog legs!"


    A young man with blood-red eyes and murderous aura.


    "go!"


    Bai Yufeng snorted heavily, and brought a group of juniors to the third floor.


    "Man, where is our room?"


    As soon as he went upstairs, Bai Yufeng grabbed the guy at the top of the stairs.


    The young man saw the young men in scarlet robes clearly, his face pale in fright, and he quickly pointed his finger in a certain direction.


    Bai Yufeng turned his head and looked in that direction, and found a young man standing at the door of Na Yajian, holding a long sword in his hand, with a vigilant expression on his face.


    He looked up and down, and found that this person''s cultivation base was not low, the fourth level of Yuanhai Realm.


    But what can it do?


    Their blood-clothed gate is one of the ten major forces of the Guyue Dynasty, and several of them are also in the Yuanhai Realm.


    In Guyun City, there is a sub-rudder of the blood-clothed door.


    Bai Yufeng didn''t expect that someone else would rob the private room on his own site. This was a naked blow on the face of the **** clothes door.


    An anger rose.


    Bai Yufeng''s face was gloomy, and he strode over.


    at this time.


    Lord Grim also saw this group of people, his mouth curled, and a cruel smile appeared on that immature little face.


    The person who came was turned out to be a famous disciple in blood.


    "Do you dare to grab the elegant room?"


    Bai Yufeng walked to the front three meters, touched the hilt of the sword, and looked at Lord Grim coldly.


    "First-come, first-served, how can I grab one of them."


    Lord Grim''s eyelids were drooping, and he was calm.


    "Dare to **** my blood-clothed door and kill him!"


    Several disciples in the blood-clothed door nearby shouted angrily.


    Everyone drew their swords, shouted, and rushed towards Lord Grim.


    "Little Junior Brother, I''ll help you!" Luo Li suddenly rushed out with a sword, and Jun Mo smiled to the left and right, manipulated the sword light, and fought hard.


    Two people versus seven people.


    In an instant, the two sides fought together.


    Lord Grim faced Bai Yufeng on the sixth floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    Luo Li was alone against the six blood-clothed disciples of Yuanhai Realm.


    Whizzing!


    One after another sword light flew.


    Accompanied by a series of screams, the disciples of the blood-clothed door were hit by the sword one after another, and the blood was flowing like a shot.


    On the entire third floor, most of the tables, chairs and rooms were also damaged due to the surging sword energy.


    The loss of this restaurant can be described as heavy.


    "Who are you?"


    Holding the blood hole on his shoulder with his hand, Bai Yufeng looked at the young men and women in shock.


    These two people are not high in realm, but they are superb in their swordsmanship.


    The combat power is so high that it is unimaginable!


    At first glance, he was an outstanding Tianjiao disciple cultivated by a certain big sect.


    "Leave the sword and storage ring, people can roll, otherwise, you people don''t have to roll! Understand?"


    Luo Li put the Supreme Dragon Sword to his mouth, and let out a sigh of relief. The beautiful face showed a mocking smile.

 Chapter 27： The teachings of the ancestors

    "dream!"


    Bai Yufeng''s face twisted, gritted his teeth, and said viciously: "Want us to leave the sword and storage ring? How could that be possible? Let''s go!"


    With that said, as soon as he turned around, he wanted to take people away from the wine shop.


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    Luo Li''s beautiful face was pale with anger.


    It was the first time that she was named a "wicked man", and she said something cruel, but it did not act as a deterrent, which really annoyed her.


    "Senior Sister, you must never let them go!" Lord Grim shouted, chasing and killing Bai Yufeng and the others.


    Luo Li''s face shrank, and then followed.


    Chi Chi!


    The sword light rushed like a tide.


    These blood-clothed disciples had a few more blood holes in them, and they were wounded and wounded, completely losing their fighting power.


    Lord Grim forcibly snatched the storage ring and the sword from several people.


    "You can go now."


    Luo Li frowned, the entire third floor was full of blood.


    This wine shop is only run by an ordinary person, and a small business is not easy. Besides, the ancestors are still eating, it would not be nice to kill people.


    So Luo Li stopped killing.


    With seven or eight swords in his body, Bai Yufeng''s face became paler, but his eyes were still filled with arrogant madness.


    "You... wait for me!"


    He put down a cruel word and led the juniors to leave the wine shop quickly.


    "Wait, just wait, what tricks you can play, I think?"


    Lord Grim put away the sword and sneered disdainfully.


    After returning to the private room.


    Seeing Ye Yun staring at him with a faint smile.


    Luo Li looked ashamed, and said: "Old ancestor, there was too much noise outside just now, did you disturb your meal?"


    Ye Yun put down the chopsticks in his hand, his face was calm, and said slowly.


    "Does this place have a sub-rudder of the blood-clothed door?"


    "should be¡­¡­"


    Luo Li thought for a while and nodded quickly.


    She remembered that Guyun City did belong to the sphere of influence of the Blood-Clothed Sect, and there was a rudder of the Blood-Clothed Sect.


    "What did he say to you in the last sentence?"


    Ye Yun smiled softly and asked gently.


    "He asked me to wait."


    Luo Li straightened her chest and said proudly: "I''m not afraid, what if they call a group of people again?"


    "Luo Li."


    Ye Yun raised his head, his eyes soft, and said lightly: "Don''t wait for me, you don''t have to wait anymore, just hit the sub-rudder of the blood-clothed door! What are you waiting for?


    Luo Li blinked, a bright light flashed in his mind.


    "I was wrong!" Luo Li looked ashamed and nodded: "Old ancestor, what you said is right, time does not wait for me, what are you waiting for? If you have a grudge, just kill it!"


    "Russ can be taught."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly and picked up his chopsticks again.


    In his heart, if anyone provokes him, he will destroy him.


    No matter who the other party is.


    Even if it was the way of heaven, it angered him, and it fell apart.


    With the approval of the ancestors, Luo Li and Lord Grim went downstairs with a smile.


    Just arrived at the door.


    A gentle voice came from the ears of the two people.


    "Go in the carriage."


    "Hole, old ancestor."


    Luo Li suddenly chuckled.


    It seems...


    The ancestors still arranged for them!


    This black carriage, but an extraordinary artifact, that black horse, has a mysterious origin and is extremely terrifying.


    So far, Luo Li still doesn''t know what terrifying cultivation level this dark horse has achieved.


    Even the strong man who shapes the gods is probably not the opponent of the dark horse.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim got into the carriage with a smile, and hurried to the sub-rudder of the blood-clothed door.


    Before long, she saw several familiar figures.


    A black carriage, they galloped past, and suddenly stopped.


    A beautiful little face turned from the side of the carriage.


    When Bai Yufeng saw Luo Li, he was shocked. He asked loudly, "I have given you the sword and storage ring. Don''t you just stop?"


    "You don''t need to call people anymore, let''s go directly to your blood-clothed door and divide the rudder!"


    Luo Li raised an eyebrow and let out a sneer.


    Hey!


    The sound of horseshoes sounded.


    The black carriage galloped away suddenly, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "Senior Brother Bai, these two guys, really dare to divide the rudder?"


    Asked a teenager next to him.


    "These two stupid guys, although they are a bit strong, we are divided into blood-clothed men, but there are elders of the Plastic God Realm who are in charge!"


    Bai Yufeng gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    He was anxious that the two would go to the blood-clothed door and split the rudder to die.


    "Haha..."


    The disciples next to him laughed, and their laughter affected the injury, and their bodies were bleeding.


    The rudder of the blood-clothed gate is located in the northern part of Guyun City.


    The previous wine shop was in the Southern District.


    Riding on the black carriage, Luo Li and Lord Grim quickly reached the blood-clothed door and split the rudder.


    "Who? Stop!"


    When he saw an unidentified black carriage rushing, two disciples from the Profound Core Realm of the Bloody Cloth Gate immediately blocked the door.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Li swung his sword, splitting two sword auras.


    These two disciples of the Profound Core Realm fell to the ground after being hit by a sword.


    Boom!


    The black carriage directly smashed through the door of the rudder of the blood-clothed door and rushed in.


    Seeing the dark horse so fierce, Lord Grim was suddenly extremely excited, his face filled with a smile, but his body trembled slightly.


    "Sister, why am I so excited in my heart?"


    "Because you are not a bad person!"


    Luo Li held up the sword and replied with a giggle.


    Lord Grim looked at the crowd rushing out with a smile, and laughed at himself: "Maybe we were weak and used to being bullied. This time... we can finally exhale."


    Luo Li smiled and said: "We are not bloodthirsty. If these people are acquainted and offer weapons and storage rings obediently, we can spare their lives."


    "If they move to kill the mind, don''t show mercy with their hands! Kill them with one sword!"


    "Great!"


    Lord Grim nodded and agreed.


    "Little Junior Brother..."


    Luo Li looked in a certain direction again, with a look of admiration: "The ancestor blew out a breath of breath, everyone in Wanguiling has been turned into ashes, and we must have this kind of courage."


    "Sister, you are right."


    Comprehension appeared on Lord Grim''s smiling face.


    A sword heart becomes more transparent.


    After the black carriage drove into the square, many blood-clothed disciples rushed out all around.


    Everyone stared at the black carriage with shocked faces.


    His heart was full of anger.


    These two Yuanhai realm young people are really too rampant, right?


    They even drove the carriage and broke the door of their blood-clothed doors and rudders!


    This is a serious provocation!


    "Who are you?"


    A skinny old man in blood came out from the crowd, staring at the two people with a grim expression.


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    Luo Li''s eyes were as frosty, decisively.


    She stared at the elder on the first floor of the Plastic God Realm, and said lightly: "The blood-clothed disciple is arrogant and deserves severe punishment. You quickly put down your weapons, hand over your storage ring, and go for your life!"


    After listening to Luo Li''s words.


    The blood-clothed door elder of the God-Shaping Realm was trembling with anger.


    A withered old face, instantly white as frost.

 Chapter 28： Break through in battle, the second floor of Yuanhai Realm

    "All the disciples of the Yuanhai Realm in the blood-clothed sect listen to orders!"


    "Quickly kill the two provocateurs. The first person who sees blood on the sword will be rewarded with a bottle of Heaven-level Pei Yuan Dan!"


    The elder of the blood-clothed door had a fierce expression and gave an order to kill.


    I heard that it rewards Tian-level Pei Yuan Dan.


    The disciple of the Yuanhai Realm of the Blood-Clothed Clan screamed, and the spirit was lifted, with blood-red eyes staring like a beast, and he swung his sword to kill.


    "Haha, Senior Sister, our chance to sharpen our sword has arrived!"


    Looking at the blood-clothed disciples swarming from all around, Lord Grim smiled without fear, but was excited and enthusiastic.


    There are a total of forty or fifty monks in the Yuanhai Realm.


    Such a large number of enemies will bring tremendous pressure to them.


    Between life and death.


    Cultivation base and combat experience can make rapid breakthroughs.


    Although there are many disciples in the blood-clothed family around.


    but.


    Like Bai Yufeng, there was no one at the sixth level of Yuanhai Realm.


    Most of them are between the first to the fifth floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    "Little Junior Brother, I just ate a Dragon Tiger Pill and I''m feeling uncomfortable on my body! Let''s go and kill with Senior Sister!"


    Luo Li laughed and stood up.


    A blade of sword light whizzed in all directions.


    Lord Grim also displayed the Nine Transformations of the Shenlong, which turned into a few phantoms. The man was in the air, and the Shenlong sword technique was launched.


    The attainments of these two men in kendo were slightly inferior to that of the Shenlong Nine Transformation Method.


    Therefore, even if there are forty or fifty Yuanhai realm cultivators besieged, two of them are flexible and superb, and they can do well in a tide-like attack.


    Chi Chi!


    Jianguang lased from all directions.


    Lines of phantoms crisscrossed the square, and none of those attacks could fall on the two of them.


    Although it has escaped wave after wave of attacks.


    It is not easy for two people''s attacks to fall on each other.


    After all, for every attack, a dozen people from the other side counterattacked at the same time.


    Bang...


    The sword qi of both sides collided in the air, and finally exploded and disappeared.


    The battle is extremely fierce.


    The blood-clothed elder of the god-shaping realm, with his hands behind his back, staring at the battle with a cold face, he was extremely puzzled.


    These two young men and women, although their cultivation bases are not high.


    But the real combat power is not trivial!


    What kind of force is... capable of cultivating such talents?


    The other ten sects seem to have never heard of these two people.


    "Ok?"


    The elder moved his eyes, and suddenly saw a few blood people running in.


    "You guys, why are you hurt so badly?"


    Elder Liu looked at Bai Yufeng in shock, and his heart jumped suddenly.


    Bai Yufeng was one of the top ten arrogant disciples of the sect. Although he was ranked low, it was not a small thing to suffer such a serious injury.


    ...


    Just when Elder Liu was meditating.


    Bai Yufeng stared at the battle scene closely, and he was shocked to find that the young men and women had not only come to break through the blood-clothed door, but also fought with his juniors.


    These two guys have good physical fitness, like a dragon, dodging and moving, sword light is like rain, but they can''t touch them.


    Even if there are many people besieging, they are helpless for a while.


    "What kind of body is this?"


    Bai Yufeng was shocked.


    As a disciple of Tianjiao, he was also extremely knowledgeable, but he had never seen such a superb shenfa.


    "Elder Liu, we were injured by them, and the sword and storage ring were also taken away. Your old man must help us take revenge!"


    A disciple in a **** cloak, with a look of grief, cried to Elder Liu.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t escape."


    Elder Liu nodded gloomily.


    In his blood-clothed door, the rudder made trouble, not only hurt the sect disciple, but also robbed the sword and storage ring. How could he let the other party escape?


    Once he escapes, he, the blood-clothed elder, don''t do it either.


    In the private room of the wine shop.


    Ye Yun took a bite of the food slowly, looked in a certain direction, and nodded lightly.


    On the way, Luo Li and Lord Grim both took a dragon and tiger pill.


    The power of the medicine has not been completely dissipated, and most of it is stored in the body.


    Now there are forty or fifty Yuanhai realm blood-clothed disciples attacking forcefully, which puts a huge pressure on both of them.


    maybe¡­¡­


    Two people can take the opportunity to break through.


    Ye Yun''s seal, even if it was suppressed to the Yuanhai Realm, if it were raised to a small level, it was equivalent to raising a level in the Sculpture God Realm.


    Therefore, it does not affect the true cultivation of Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    Ye Yun hopes that two people can achieve leapfrog battle without external assistance.


    In this way, in the future, with the sharp edge of the magic weapon, you can fight more leapfrog powers.


    Huh!


    After Lord Grim repelled a few disciples with a sword, he turned into a ghost of a dragon and disappeared into the void. Suddenly, he heard a slight noise in his ears.


    A phantom image fell in the air, from the illusion to the reality, and fell out of the air, and Lord Grim felt that Senior Sister''s cultivation had reached the second level of the Yuanhai Realm.


    "Senior Sister actually broke through!"


    Lord Grim was overjoyed.


    At this time, the sword light of a dozen blood-clothed disciples attacked like mercury.


    He rushed over and blocked this wave of sword light.


    After Luo Li broke through, her combat power soared, and she suddenly swung out countless sword lights.


    "This guy... actually broke through in the battle."


    Bai Yufeng gritted his teeth, wishing to rush up and join the battle.


    Those who can break through in battle...that are all peerless evildoers.


    "Elder Liu, you can no longer stand by. Otherwise, maybe that kid will break through in a while."


    Bai Yufeng hated the voice.


    Elder Liu''s face was gloomy, and he also felt that the situation was serious.


    He drew his sword, prepared to join the battle, and quickly decided to kill these two Yuanhai realm provocateurs.


    suddenly.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the black carriage on the side of the square.


    again and again!


    The black horse stepped on the ground with its hoof lightly, making a crisp sound.


    This sound was like a thunder blasting in his ears, and Elder Liu was stunned on the spot.


    The dark horse looked up and glanced at it.


    At this moment, Elder Liu seemed to be plunged into the endless darkness. In the darkness, two huge **** eyes like small hills suddenly rose, staring at him faintly.


    He is extremely small at the moment, looking up in the darkness, a terrifying demon king is looking down at him from nine heavens.


    Elder Liu was sweating profusely, and his whole body seemed to be frozen.


    Set on the spot, didn''t dare to move at all.


    Bai Yufeng felt strange.


    Elder Liu... isn''t he going to kill those two guys?


    Why do you sweat so suddenly that you dare not act?


    "Elder Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yufeng asked quietly next to him.


    Elder Liu didn''t say a word, his face was dull, and he was still immersed in that dark and terrifying world.


    Bai Yufeng found things strange.


    He looked around, but found nothing.


    Feeling something wrong in his heart, he shouted to the disciples of the Profound Core Realm: "Everyone joins the attack, and the enemy who commits the crime will be killed in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    A hundred disciples of the Blood-clothed Clan of the Profound Pill realm shouted together, and the sound waves rolled, carrying infinite killing intent!


    Pieces of sword light, from far to near, fall into the center.


    The pressure suddenly increased.


    All of a sudden, the battle situation in the square changed rapidly!

 Chapter 29： Lord Grim Breakthrough

    Although, the disciples of the blood-clothed door Profound Core Realm were not strong.


    But the victory lies in the large number of people.


    More than two hundred people...


    The continuous long-range attacks of sword light on the periphery also put more pressure on Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    The little advantage that Luo Li had just broken through was now gone.


    The two people can only rely on the unpredictable nine changes of the dragon and dragon to deal with each other.


    After all, they grew up cultivating together since they were young, and Luo Li and Lord Grim''s fighting cooperation was extremely tacit.


    When the two people unexpectedly avoided the attack, they took the cold to attack those surrounding Profound Pill Realm disciples.


    At first the two succeeded.


    Killed dozens of disciples in the Profound Core Realm.


    But soon, the blood-clothed door adjusted its strategy.


    The disciples who had cultivated in the Yuanhai realm were combined into several sword formations, and they cooperated very skillfully to stop both of them from attacking.


    In the elegant room of the wine shop.


    Ye Yun put a piece of braised pork into his mouth, chewing slowly, watching the battle, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    The realm, treasures and robes of the two were suppressed, and it really helped the two of them in their cultivation.


    Luo Li took the lead in breaking through.


    Seeing Lord Grim like this, it seemed that he was not far from breaking through.


    After all, the two had just eaten a god-level dragon and tiger pill.


    This kind of pill is the supreme cultivation divine product.


    On the entire Cangnan Continent, there has never been a Dragon Tiger Pill of this level.


    And the ordinary Dragon Tiger Pill can only be seen in the sect above the sky level.


    On the Cangnan Continent, the sect forces are divided into five levels, namely: normal, large sect, super, heavenly, and eternal.


    The ten powers of the Gu Yue Dynasty were just ordinary sect-level.


    No one can be called a big sect.


    On the entire Cangnan Continent, the top eternal grade sect.


    A hundred thousand years ago, there were only three.


    It can be seen how powerful the eternal sect is, it is simply the giant sect on the Cangnan Continent.


    A disciple walked out casually, it was an existence that ruined the world.


    However, the eternal-class sect should be located in the center of the Cangnan Continent, which has the most aura.


    From the Ancient Moon Dynasty...


    I don¡¯t know how many billions of miles there are!


    In the eyes of Ye Yun, who was once the master of the eternal sect, the so-called ten forces of the Guyue Dynasty in front of him were just a few ants.


    Besides, Ye Yun is already in the realm of true gods now.


    All sentient beings are like ants in his eyes.


    He has no compassion.


    If you are in the long river of time, you will find that life is continuous growth one after another.


    Even if one kills one crop, one crop will grow out soon.


    Therefore, Ye Yun, the invincible true god, does not have any mood swings in murder.


    It''s like trampling a few ants to death.


    The life level of the true **** cannot be guessed by ordinary monks.


    ...


    square.


    The battle at the moment is extremely thrilling.


    For Lord Grim and Luo Li, relying on their powerful physique, they were struggling to support them.


    Suddenly, there was a "bang", and Lord Grim''s body shook slightly and suddenly fell from the void.


    this moment.


    He actually managed to break through from the fourth to the fifth floor of Yuanhai Realm!


    Seeing this situation, Luo Li hurriedly killed him and waved a blade of light to help Lord Grim block a wave of attacks.


    "Haha, Junior Brother, congratulations, you also broke through."


    "Yes, Senior Sister."


    After the breakthrough, Lord Grim''s breath became stronger.


    He swung his sword and counterattacked towards the surroundings.


    Although he has only broken through one level, don''t forget that his original cultivation base has reached the realm of shaping the gods.


    Now being suppressed and repaired as a breakthrough, the increase in combat power brought about by this breakthrough exceeds that of conventional breakthroughs.


    At this moment, Lord Grim immediately changed from passive to active.


    Don''t be so embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Bai Yufeng couldn''t help stomping his feet with anger.


    Who is this pair of young men and women? Have continuous breakthroughs in the battle?


    "Elder Liu, why are you still not acting?"


    Bai Yufeng looked at Elder Liu who was sweating coldly next to him, and gave him an angry push.


    When is it, he is still in a daze!


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Elder Liu was lightly, waking up like a dream.


    He was sweating profusely, wiping sweat constantly, and looking at the terrifying dark horse in the distance, his body was still trembling constantly.


    "Elder Liu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Yufeng''s face sank, and he asked very dissatisfied.


    Elder Liu was speechless.


    He wanted to join the battle.


    But he was afraid of the terrifying dark horse.


    If he does not participate in the battle, he may not escape the punishment of the sect.


    Anyway, it''s dead.


    Elder Liu gritted his teeth and drew his sword and rushed towards Luo Li.


    again and again!


    With a clear sound of horseshoes.


    Elder Liu, who was in mid-air, suddenly heard a loud thunderous sound, which made his head "buzz".


    He passed out in a coma in an instant.


    Fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, this elder Liu actually pretended to be dead!"


    Bai Yufeng gritted his teeth with anger.


    He grew out of his guts, grabbed a sword, and slammed it at Elder Liu.


    The sword was piercing the chest, the heart burst, and the unconscious Elder Liu returned to the west.


    "Senior Brother Bai, how did you kill Elder Liu?"


    An injured junior next to him asked with a trembling voice.


    "Retreat before the battle, what''s the use of such an elder? I am clearing the door for the sect!"


    After killing someone, his courage became stronger, Bai Yufeng said viciously.


    The other disciples were silent, and did not dare to breathe.


    However, they did see it.


    The elder Liu, who is in the blood-clothed door and sub-rudder, did not work hard, which caused huge casualties.


    Therefore, Brother Bai suddenly shot and killed Elder Liu this time, and everyone had no objections.


    "Brothers, let''s kill these two guys desperately!"


    Bai Yufeng raised his sword with one hand, hissing angrily.


    Today¡­¡­


    This battle can no longer end well.


    If you don''t kill these two guys, all of them will have to die!


    Hearing Bai Yufeng''s words, the disciple of the blood-clothed door lifted up and tried their best to besie Luo Li and Lord Grim frantically.


    The two of them did not fall into the battle, calm and calm, while avoiding the attack, while countering, they did not lose too much wind.


    An hour later.


    Most of the disciples of the blood-clothed door were pale and sweating all over, both of their physical strength and magical power were somewhat unhelpful.


    But at this moment Luo Li and Lord Grim were still fierce.


    "Senior Sister, they are going to die soon!"


    Lord Grim laughed loudly, and his swordsmanship became more fierce.


    A piece of sword light fell.


    Suddenly, three disciples of the Blood-clothed Sect of Yuanhai Realm were hit by the sword, screamed, and went back.


    "kill!"


    Luo Li also started a fierce counterattack.


    All of a sudden, the disciples who had killed the blood-clothed door retreated steadily.


    Many people suffered severe injuries and blood gurgled out of their bodies.


    At this time, the eyes of the disciples of the blood-clothed door showed an expression of extreme horror.


    The battle lasted for almost two hours.


    This pair of young men and women did not show any fatigue at all!


    What''s so...


    Are they still human?

 Chapter 30： The saint loves Lord Lord

    Ye Yun tapped the tabletop gently with his hand, his face was calm, but a smile appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    This is where the Shenlong Sect monk is powerful.


    Possessing the physique of Shenlong bloodline, which is different from ordinary people, the fighting power is extremely amazing and lasting.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Yun faced the chase of more than 20 eternal realm powerhouses, instead he became more and more courageous, killed half of them, and scared away the other half.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim both have the blood of Ancestral Dragon.


    Although thin, it far surpasses its peers.


    So fighting at this level is nothing to them.


    The longer you hold on...


    On the contrary, the two people changed from a disadvantaged state to a favorable state.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yun suddenly raised his head, his eyes penetrating through the ages.


    A silver-white ark flew out of the clouds and stopped in the sky above Guyun City.


    On this silver ark.


    Qiao Li a group of girls in brightly colored short skirts.


    These young girls are gorgeous and exudes a spirit of evil spirits.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Suddenly another force appeared.


    Is this for these two little guys to continue to sharpen their swords?


    It seemed that Luo Li and Lord Grim could break through.


    Ye Yun is full of expectations.


    In the blood-clothed door and the rudder, the battle continued.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim showed off their supernatural powers and beat each other into howling ghosts.


    On the silver ark.


    Among the maidens is a beautiful and revealing woman.


    She is the cultivation base of the ninth level of Yuanhai Realm.


    At this moment, she was standing on the edge of the Fa ark, looking down, a slight surprise appeared on her beautiful little face.


    "Miss, the rudder of the blood-clothed door was picked!"


    An old mother next to her sighed and said.


    This old mother has a very high level of cultivation, reaching the second level of the Plastic God Realm.


    "Bloodclothesmen and I have always had a good relationship with the Hehuan Sect. We shouldn''t stand idly by when we encounter such things..."


    The **** girl licked her lips, her eyes flashed with evil spirits.


    She stared closely at the heroic and handsome boy on the battlefield, with a pink mist in her eyes.


    She fell in love with the boy at a glance.


    The boy exudes an unimaginable masculine aura, extremely handsome and handsome, unforgettable.


    Their Hehuan Sect is also one of the ten major forces of the Guyue Dynasty.


    Zhou Mengying is the saint of the Hehuan Sect.


    This trip was also looking for a furnace tripod for cultivation.


    But after searching all the way, after several months, none of them satisfied her.


    Unexpectedly, passing by this Guyun City and seeing this heroic young man, Zhou Mengying was moved and moved.


    The old mother''s eyes flashed, and she noticed the strange look in the young lady''s eyes.


    She knew it well.


    Raising his hand gently, the silver ark quickly landed.


    A shadow floated.


    "Hehuan Sect is here."


    Bai Yufeng looked up and saw the familiar sign of Fa Zhou, and his face was immediately happy.


    The Hehuan Sect has a very good relationship with the Xueyimen.


    There have been several alliances in history.


    And this time the Hehuan Sect suddenly came, and it seemed that he was ready to help the blood-clothed door tide over this catastrophe.


    "I have seen the saint."


    Watching the **** and beautiful girl slowly walking down from the silver ark, Bai Yufeng looked serious and bowed respectfully.


    This is the saint of Hehuan Sect.


    The status is second only to the suzerain of Hehuan Sect.


    And the saint''s cultivation base is on the ninth level of Yuanhai Realm, far above him.


    "Senior Brother Bai, what happened here?"


    Zhou Mengying pretended to be surprised.


    "The two guys who ran up from nowhere are making a fuss about our blood-clothed divisions, and ask the saint to help out for the good of the two generations."


    Bai Yufeng clasped his hands and clasped his fists, his expression pleading.


    "Ok!"


    Zhou Mengying nodded lightly and smiled broken face.


    "Don''t worry, you and I are both world friends. This time the blood-clothed door is in trouble. Naturally, the Hehuan Sect cannot stand idly by!"


    She gently raised her jade hand, made a gesture in mid-air, and immediately rushed out of twenty or thirty Hehuan Sect disciples in Yuanhai realm.


    "The male is captured alive, the female is killed."


    The old mother next to her said in a deep voice.


    Hearing what the old mother said, Zhou Mengying''s pretty little face suddenly flashed blush.


    This old woman who grew up watching her grow up, understands her thoughts very well.


    Knowing that she fell in love with that handsome boy.


    Standing on the square at the moment.


    A distance of tens of meters away, Zhou Mengying could even feel the vast and masculine aura emanating from the young man.


    This kind of breath rolled in, as if it was like an ancient dragon, wrapping her up, making her hot, limp, and wishing to get into the arms of the young man.


    Luo Li is an elf ghost.


    Hearing that Hehuan Zong reported the name, I felt bad in my heart.


    She had heard of the name of Zhou Mengying, the saint of the Acacia Sect.


    It is said that this saint has been looking for a suitable furnace.


    Every year, I set aside a period of time to travel around and search everywhere.


    "Little Junior Brother, I didn''t expect that you were actually liked by others."


    Luo Li swung a sword, turned into a phantom, passed Lord Grim, and said with a grin.


    Lord Grim blushed.


    He didn''t expect the saint of the Hehuan Sect to stare at him.


    For this acacia sect, he naturally admired his name for a long time.


    But why would he like such a woman?


    Taking a deep breath, Lord Grim smiled and said, "Sister, don''t worry, if she dares to be disrespectful to me, I will kill him immediately."


    "Little Junior Brother, good point!"


    Luo Li laughed and went into battle again.


    After the disciples of the Yuanhai Realm of the Hehuan Sect joined the battle, the pressure on the two of them was even greater.


    The old mother scanned the surroundings vigilantly.


    Suddenly found a black carriage and a black steed, staying abruptly in one corner.


    She sent out her consciousness to perceive it, and found that it was just an ordinary carriage and a dark horse, so she didn''t pay attention anymore.


    At this time, she looked away.


    I saw Elder Liu who fell on the ground in a pool of blood.


    "Why is the elder Liu of your blood-clothed door dead?"


    The old mother looked at Bai Yufeng and asked.


    Bai Yufeng bit his scalp and explained: "Mother, Elder Liu, the enemy is now, fearful of hands and feet, and even pretended to be dead. I cleaned the door for the sect."


    "Play dead?"


    The old mother froze for a moment, and looked at each other with Zhou Mengying, and both eyes were shocked.


    The great cultivator of the dignified God Realm, facing two Yuanhai Realm youths, does he need to pretend to be dead to avoid danger?


    Two people feel this matter is extremely strange...


    Zhou Mengying stared intently at the handsome and handsome young man who exuded a masculine aura.


    He quickly left the matter of Elder Liu behind.


    Her starry eyes are blurred, her face is like a peach blossom.


    "Why, the masculinity in this young man is so strong?"


    Think of it here.


    Zhou Mengying''s legs tightened and her **** body became more and more unsustainable.

 Chapter 31： Uncle Ma is here, who dares to be arrogant

    Elegant room in wine shop.


    "A group of goods that can''t be on the countertop!"


    Ye Yun put down his chopsticks with a disdainful smile on his face.


    This nine-rate acacia sect.


    The technique of double cultivation practiced is the worst technique for collecting yang and replenishing yin.


    The saint of the Acacia sect, seeing Lord Grim, would have an **** reaction, which was entirely due to the Ancestral Dragon bloodline.


    The Ancestral Dragon bloodline, from the first to the sun, is difficult for the female monks of the Acacia sect to resist.


    Da da¡­¡­


    Ye Yun tapped the tabletop lightly, silently calculating the progress of Luo Li and Lord Grim''s practice.


    If he was holding the attack from the two forces of the Bloody Cloth Gate and the Hehuan Sect.


    They can make a second breakthrough.


    After all, the god-level dragon-tiger pill that two people took for the first time was amazingly effective, and coupled with the body transformed by the blood of the ancestor dragon, it was far superior to similar cultivators!


    This makes the potential of the two people far from being realized.


    Today¡¯s difficult battle.


    It is precisely that allows them to make a breakthrough under tremendous pressure!


    Ye Yun waited and waited.


    ...


    The battle is still going on fiercely.


    The old mother squinted her eyelids slightly and found that the two young men were stretched out in the face of the storm, but relying on their marvellous body skills, they continued to create one after another phantom dragon.


    In the air, freely avoiding all kinds of attacks.


    She frowned.


    These two teenagers had a great face. Where did they come from?


    Look at their young age...


    One is sixteen or seventeen years old, and the other is only fifteen or sixteen years old. There is such a cultivation level at a very young age, which is really commendable.


    The saint of the Hehuan Sect has received vigorous cultivation from the sect resources since she was a child, and now she has only cultivated to the ninth level of the Yuanhai Realm at the age of twenty.


    The two boys and girls in front of them are not weaker than their own saints.


    The old mother''s eyes were very poisonous, she could tell at a glance.


    Even the saint of her own family, when facing the siege of so many Yuanhai realm cultivators alone, she would definitely not be able to sustain it.


    After the time for a stick of incense.


    Zhou Mengying, whose body was constantly changing, finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Mother, you will bring that boy back and end this battle soon."


    Hungry and thirsty in her heart, Zhou Mengying anxiously ordered.


    "Okay, miss."


    The old mother nodded respectfully, a look of arrogance flashed across her face.


    She drew a great cultivator of the Divine Realm, and grabbed a fifth-level cultivator of Yuanhai Realm, just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    She has just taken a step.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a huge rumbling sound in my mind.


    The noise made her stand unsteady, and she passed out in a coma in an instant.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Mengying was taken aback, and quickly supported the fallen mother.


    The old mother closed her eyes tightly, and she fell into a coma.


    "what happened?"


    Bai Yufeng leaned over, looking at the great monk on the second floor of the God-Shaping Realm with a shocked look on his face.


    Suddenly in a coma...


    It turned out to be exactly the same as the previous elder Liu.


    "Could it be that there was an expert nearby who secretly made a move and harmed this Hehuan Sect''s strong man of shaping the gods?"


    Bai Yufeng looked around vigilantly, but found no clues.


    Can a great monk in the shape of the gods be unconscious, maybe only a monk in the bridge of the gods can do this, right?


    But where in the ancient moon dynasty is there a strong man in the **** bridge?


    Even the half-step Divine Bridge Realm powerhouse is only the old Sword Master of the Sword God Sect.


    A corner of the square.


    The inconspicuous dark horse shook his head and sneezed softly, with a strong sarcasm in his eyes.


    Does a small plastic **** realm want to hit the master''s descendants?


    Don''t look at it, the uncle Ma is guarding it here!


    Who dares to touch the two little masters, that is not to give him the face of the old horse!


    Humph!


    Uncle Ma is here, who dares to be arrogant?


    Seeing that this little black horse prevented the cultivator from shaping the gods from making two attempts in a row.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    An emerald green fruit suddenly appeared in his hand.


    With a flick of his finger, the emerald green fruit filled with Taoism disappeared into the void.


    The next moment, a familiar voice came from the ear of the dark horse.


    "well done."


    "Thank you old..."


    The following words have not been spoken yet.


    It suddenly discovered that there was an extra fruit in its mouth. This fruit contained Taoist rhyme and exuded an unimaginable breath of fatal temptation.


    As if for fear of its breath leaking, it swallowed it without hesitation.


    After eating this green fruit, the light in its eyes suddenly brightened.


    It seems to have gotten huge benefits.


    The black horse stomped on the ground with its hoof lightly, unable to conceal the ecstasy in his heart.


    The master gave it a god-level Tao fruit, which raised it by a level.


    It feels...


    It''s so wonderful!


    ...


    After Zhou Mengying set up her grandmother, she drew her sword and walked towards the center of the square.


    Although it is not clear why the old mother was in a coma, the battle can no longer continue and she must fight quickly.


    Caught the boy and left here quickly.


    "Junior Brother, the saint of the Hehuan Sect is coming to you, you have to be more careful."


    Luo Li reminded in a low voice.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry! I can stand it!"


    Lord Grim looked at Zhou Mengying who was coming and let out a sneer.


    He now hopes that the stronger the fighting pressure, the better.


    The stronger the pressure, the faster the medicine power of Dragon Tiger Pill will operate.


    maybe.


    He can also break through a small realm.


    ...


    With the addition of Zhou Mengying, the ninth-level expert of Yuanhai Realm, the battle suddenly became more exciting.


    As the saint of the Hehuan Sect, Zhou Mengying''s combat effectiveness is also amazing.


    Her current goal is only one, and that is to capture Lord Grim.


    All of a sudden, Lord Grim dodged under the attack of various powerful sword lights, and even got a few swords in his body.


    Due to the decline in the quality of the imperial robes.


    Zhou Mengying''s fierce sword aura pierced the robe, causing him to be colored!


    Lord Grim smiled resolutely, without flinching, still fighting with Zhou Mengying bravely.


    He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the breakthrough, especially after hitting a few swords, the pressure reached its peak, and the meaning of breakthrough became stronger.


    As Zhou Mengying dropped the attacking core on Lord Grim, more Yuanhai realm cultivators attacked Luo Li at the same time.


    Luo Li also encountered a huge crisis.


    She also began to hurt and bleed.


    However, with their strong physique, both of them are holding on.


    "Little brother, what are you doing? Hurry up and surrender, and join me in the Huan Sect. I will marry you as the husband of my saint."


    Zhou Mengying waved the long sword, the sword light was sharp and strange, and there was a fascinating laughter in her mouth.


    There was a natural charm in her voice, which made her mind shake.


    However, Lord Grim was not disturbed.


    His sword heart is clear and strong, coupled with the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, is full of natural defense against this evil art.


    The battle was over with a stick of incense.


    With two "pops" sounded.


    After Lord Grim and Luo Li had a hard time fighting, at this moment, they both broke through.


    Lord Grim, broke through to the sixth floor of Yuanhai Realm!


    Luo Li broke through to the third level of Yuanhai Realm!


    The aura of the two people suddenly soared at this moment, the sword light was piercing, the aura was like a rainbow, and they violently counterattacked back like a tide.

 Chapter 32： The **** battle will stop, and the strong enemy will appear again

    Although it only broke through a small state.


    But for two people, the combat effectiveness has soared.


    Zhou Mengying and the others were caught off guard.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Why did they break through again?"


    Bai Yufeng pounded the ground with his sword, with an angry expression on his face.


    In the battle, these two guys broke through twice in a row.


    Is there any reason for this?


    Gu Yue Dynasty, had never seen such an enchanting Tianjiao.


    If this allows them to grow up, the ten major forces of the Gu Yue Dynasty will all surrender their hands.


    "What, a second breakthrough?"


    Zhou Mengying was taken aback.


    Hearing Bai Yufeng''s words, she could hardly conceal the stormy waves in her heart.


    Did you break through once before?


    This turned out to be the second time!


    A fierce battle can break through two levels in a row, which is simply appalling!


    A hundred years ago.


    The invincible Sword God Sect old sword sage, never said that he broke twice in a row in battle.


    The more she thought so in her heart, the hotter she became.


    If you regard this young man as a furnace ding, you don''t know how much it will improve her cultivation.


    Thought of this.


    Zhou Mengying launched a frantic attack on Lord Grim.


    At the same time, she also issued an order and ordered all the disciples of the Hehuan Sect to join the battle.


    The battle is more intense!


    A series of sword auras shuttled in the air.


    Jianguang is like a tsunami.


    The ground of the square where the blood-clothed door was divided into rudders was dismembered to pieces.


    The surrounding walls collapsed suddenly.


    Although Zhou Mengying led all the disciples of the Albizia Sect to attack with all their strength.


    However, after the realm improved, Luo Li and Lord Grim also withstood this wave of attacks.


    The more they fought, the more energetic they were, their bodies trembling, and they were not exhausted at all.


    Zhou Mengying and others were secretly surprised.


    How come these two guys are so strong?


    The physical strength and mana have not been exhausted.


    "Hey..."


    The old mother in the acacia suddenly woke up.


    A red necklace on her neck and shoulders constantly released a faint light, awakening her.


    "Someone dared to attack the palace!"


    The old mother stood up abruptly, her body trembling lightly, and she exuded a powerful aura of the nine layers of the gods.


    As the saint''s protector, she is extremely powerful.


    only.


    She has always used secret methods to suppress the realm on the second floor of the Shen Shen realm.


    In an instant, her robe hunted and fluttered, her expression was majestic, and her whole body revealed a kind of invincible power.


    In the elegant room of the wine shop.


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "Oh, the tail of the fox finally appeared!"


    This old lady of the Hehuan Sect had been hiding extremely well, but she had never escaped the eyes of the true **** like Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun tapped the table lightly with his hand.


    The black horse stomped lightly.


    again and again!


    A slight noise rang in the corner inadvertently.


    It fell in the ears of the old mother, like a **** of extinction.


    Boom!


    She was shocked, her eyes rolled white, and she passed out in a coma in an instant.


    Bai Yufeng, who was next to him, saw this place and his eyes were cracked.


    He finally knew that there was a supreme existence hidden nearby.


    After several consecutive shots, the two masters of the gods were stunned abruptly.


    Thinking of this, he called for a few juniors to quietly turn around, preparing to escape through the back door.


    again and again?


    The black horse''s hooves lightly stepped on it again.


    Bai Yutang and others all fell to the ground and died.


    on the square.


    The battle is fierce!


    After a bitter battle, Lord Grim and Luo Li had already gained a weak upper hand.


    The disciples of the Profound Core Realm began to get injured and withdrew from the battle.


    Slowly a Yuanhai Realm disciple was injured and lost the power to fight again.


    Zhou Mengying became more frightened as she fought, and the fewer people around her fought.


    One who didn''t pay attention, a sharp sword aura struck over and landed directly on his body.


    Fortunately, she had a heavenly robe on her body that blocked this fierce attack, but even so, she was shocked by the powerful force, and blood was soaked in the corners of her mouth.


    After Zhou Mengying was shocked and flew out.


    The pressure on other Yuanhai realm disciples suddenly increased, and Lord Grim seized this opportunity and launched another wave of crazy attacks.


    He also knocked out more than a dozen Yuanhai realm disciples.


    The battle was suddenly reversed!


    "Senior Sister, I''ll help you!"


    Lord Grim immediately rushed to Luo Li''s direction, and the pair of senior sisters and brothers shot at the same time, killing each other in defeat.


    After another work of sticking incense.


    There were very few people standing on the entire square, only Zhou Mengying and a few Yuanhai realm disciples were left.


    At this moment, several people were wounded, fighting in blood, and could no longer support them.


    Zhou Mengying had a sorrowful smile on her face.


    She never expected that the final outcome would be their failure.


    At first glance, the trend is over.


    After exiting the circle, she crossed her sword across her chest.


    "I am the saint of the Hehuan Sect, can''t you kill me?"


    Zhou Mengying said with a trembling voice.


    Luo Li walked slowly holding the **** Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, with a sneer on Jumei''s small face.


    "Why... only you are allowed to kill us, and I''m not allowed to kill you?"


    Saying that she stabbed with a sword.


    But Lord Grim took the opportunity to kill all the other cultivators of Yuanhai Realm.


    Zhou Mengying blocked Luo Li''s blow, but did not expect a sword light from Lord Grim to pierce him.


    She drew back quickly.


    The three men fought together.


    Zhou Mengying only insisted on a few breaths before she was defeated, hitting more than a dozen swords in her body.


    Fell in a pool of blood.


    "Little Junior Brother, we won!"


    Looking at the entire square, there are no more enemies.


    Luo Li was holding a sword, and her body trembled with excitement.


    "Yes, Senior Sister."


    Lord Grim said excitedly.


    Today, he started the killing squad, and his swordsmanship became more and more lucid.


    "Don''t forget, the ancestor''s order, let''s put away all the weapons and storage rings!"


    Luo Li looked around, smiled lightly, and got busy.


    "Ok!"


    Lord Grim agreed and also began to scrape resources.


    "You are too much..."


    Zhou Mengying forced her body and sat on the ground with difficulty, watching the two guys harvesting storage rings like demons, and said with tears.


    The old mother next to her woke up again leisurely.


    She stood up abruptly, looked around, her face changed drastically.


    The disciples of the Blood-clothed Sect and the Hehuan Sect were wiped out!


    With a stride, she came to Zhou Mengying''s side.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    "I''m dying, mother, quickly kill them..."


    Zhou Mengying''s face was bloodless, and she said with a sad smile.


    "Okay, miss, I will avenge you!"


    The old mother turned around, her murderous aura rolled, and her whole body released the powerful aura of the nine layers of the Divine Realm.


    "Sculpture the Ninth Level of the God Realm!" Luo Li and Lord Grim turned around, their hearts were nervous, and they looked at the old mother, like a big enemy.


    Bang!


    There was a soft noise in the bodies of the two of them.


    It seemed that something that had been imprisoning their bodies had been broken.


    At this moment, the momentum suddenly skyrocketed.


    From the Yuanhai Realm, he broke through to the Plastic God Realm in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 33： Divine Bridge Realm Powerhouse

    "Old ancestor, lifted the seal for us!"


    Luo Li was shocked at first, but suddenly realized in the next second.


    She held the sword in both hands and bowed in a certain direction, expressing the supreme respect in her heart.


    The long-lost aura of Shaping the Divine Realm once again diffused into every part of the body, filling Luo Li''s heart with powerful confidence.


    She is now a major monk on the third floor of the God-Shaping Realm.


    And the younger brother Lord Grim has also become a great monk on the sixth floor of the God-Shaping Realm.


    Once in Izumo Sword Sect.


    Together, their elder sister and brother can kill the elder Izumo Sword Sect, who is on the 9th floor of the God Realm, fleeing everywhere.


    Now he has risen two levels.


    The combat power soared.


    In the face of the elder of the Hehuan Sect, who is the nine-level plastic **** realm, they are fearless.


    It can be said that the two of them are completely crushing each other''s existence at this moment.


    The old mother watched the aura of the two people suddenly turned into a god-shaping state, and her eyes widened suddenly.


    That thin old face was so shocked that even the wrinkles were stretched out.


    "How is this possible?"


    The old mother swung her sword and let out a terrifying roar.


    She concealed her cultivation base and layered her realm from the ninth level of the plastic **** realm to the second floor.


    But the young boy in front of him is even more ruthless, directly lowering a big realm.


    This is simply appalling.


    "Junior Brother, the old lady of Hehuan Sect is not a good thing. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Let''s kill her!"


    Luo Li carried the blood-drenching sword and walked towards the old lady.


    "kill!"


    Lord Grim also held up the sword, with a cold face, slowly approaching.


    "You two scumbags killed so many disciples of my Hehuan Sect. Today I will cut off your heads to avenge the dead disciples!"


    The old mother''s face was gloomy, and she took the sword and killed the two people.


    But as soon as she fought, she realized that she was wrong.


    Originally, she thought she could rely on the cultivation base of the Ninth Floor of the Divine Realm to crush these two young people and easily kill them.


    After all, of the two young people, one is the sixth level of the gods, and the other is the third level of the gods.


    And she is not a magnitude at all.


    But she didn''t expect her sword light to be shattered as soon as she fought.


    The combination of this pair of young men and women''s swords has produced incredible power!


    Several rounds down.


    She was in danger and struggled to parry.


    "how so?"


    The old mother complained secretly, her eyes kept shooting around, while welcoming the attacks of the two people, she kept backing away.


    Now we have to find a way out.


    As Zhou Mengying''s protector, she must also take this saint away.


    Luo Li instantly saw the old mother''s thoughts.


    She rushed over quickly, blocking the way.


    "Want to run?" Lord Grim glanced at him with a smile, and he understood immediately.


    He also started a frantic attack on the old mother.


    The old mother found that the retreat was blocked, she couldn''t help but stared at Luo Li fiercely.


    This little girl is so wicked, she has seen through her tricks.


    She had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight hard.


    The three masters of the plastic **** realm continued to fight in the blood-clothed door and the rudder, and many buildings were affected and destroyed one after another.


    After a dozen moves.


    The old mother was hit by a sword.


    Lord Grim''s sword directly slashed her right arm, causing her to swing the sword in a somewhat awkward hand.


    laugh!


    An awe-inspiring sword light pierced her calf again.


    This time it was Luo Li''s hand.


    The old mother was hit by two swords, and blood was seen in the wound.


    She became more flustered.


    Chi Chi!


    Lord Grim and Luo Li stepped up their left and right flanking attacks. After a wave of sword light passed, the old woman suffered seven or eight sword wounds on her body and fell to the ground at that time.


    Luo Li rushed over and killed the old mother with a single sword.


    Lord Grim came over tacitly and put away the sword and storage ring.


    "Junior Brother, we finally killed all our enemies!"


    Luo Li took a breath, and a bright smile bloomed on his beautiful little face covered with sweat.


    "Sister, there are still some people on the square who are seriously injured but not dead!"


    Lord Grim said with a smile.


    "Past swords!"


    Luo Li gritted his teeth and said.


    Today''s battle has reached the point where you live and die.


    They can''t be soft-hearted at this time.


    The two walked to the square and began to send the seriously injured disciples back home.


    When it came to Zhou Mengying''s side.


    The severely injured saint of the Acacia Sect, with a miserable expression, looked at Luo Li and pleaded bitterly: "Sister, I will give you all my things. If it is not enough, I will pay you back. You can let Zongmen provide what you need!"


    Luo Li laughed.


    Cherry red lips opened, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    "I want all the things in the treasure house of the Acacia Sect. Can you saint be able to do this master?"


    Luo Li suddenly smiled.


    Zhou Mengying was immediately overwhelmed.


    Huh!


    A sword light flashed.


    Lord Grim next to him stretched out his hand and sent Zhou Mengying to hell.


    "Little Junior Brother, you are more ruthless than me, such a **** beauty in the Hehuan Sect, you kill it if you say it!"


    Luo Li laughed and spit out her little pink tongue.


    She also didn''t expect that Junior Brother Jun Moxiao would be so decisive and happy.


    Lord Grim wiped the blood from Wiping Sword, gritted his teeth and said, "This stinky woman wants to catch me as a stove. Can I spare her?"


    "I really can''t forgive!"


    Luo Li "chuckled" and laughed.


    A hearty voice suddenly fell from above the nine heavens.


    "Unexpectedly... the little Gu Yue Dynasty has two such good cultivation seedlings!"


    "Who?"


    Luo Li and Lord Grim were shocked at the same time, and looked towards the sky subconsciously.


    I saw a vague white shadow above the clouds.


    Soon, the white shadow broke through the clouds and mist and fell directly.


    It turned out to be a huge crane.


    Standing above the crane was a man in a white robe, who was about forty years old, and he looked like an immortal man.


    "A strong man in the Divine Bridge Realm?"


    Luo Li couldn''t help but shrink his pupils slightly when he saw the breath radiating from this person.


    This is by no means a strong man in the Gu Yue Dynasty!


    After feeling the opponent''s cultivation base, Lord Grim also looked nervous.


    "Which school do you two little babies learn from?"


    The middle-aged man stepped out of the crane and landed on the ground, holding his hands on his back, looking at the two people with a smile on his face.


    The more he watched, the happier he became.


    Just now, when he passed Guyun City far away, he found that the two young men had joined forces to fight a ninth-level cultivator of the God-Shaping Realm.


    The two of them, with a cultivation base lower than a few levels, unexpectedly killed the old mother with ease.


    I have to say that these two pairs of young men and women have amazing talents and can be called rare geniuses.


    Compared to the Tianjiao disciple of his own sect, he was slightly better.


    "We are from Shenlong Sect!"


    Luo Li clasped his fists in both hands, her face was slightly raised, and the corners of her mouth showed a proud look.


    "Shenlongzong?"


    The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment. After a few seconds, he slowly shook his head and said indifferently: "It''s just a little-known school. I think you two have good talents. Why don''t you join my Qitian Sword Sect!"

 Chapter 34： Shenlong Sect disciple, you cant afford it

    Little known?


    Luo Li and Lord Grim looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    The Shenlong Sect of 100,000 years ago was the top eternal sect in the Cangnan Continent.


    The existence of a Big Mac.


    "Huh?" When the middle-aged man saw the pair of boys and girls, he suddenly showed a strange smile on his face.


    He was unhappy in his heart and said lightly: "Two little babies, to tell you the truth, I come from the Qitian Sword Sect, one of the three major forces of the Kamikaze Dynasty, and we are the big sect!"


    Big sect?


    After hearing what the other party said, Lord Grim couldn''t help but lowered his head and smiled.


    "This senior is sorry, we won''t join any sects, your kindness...we understand it!"


    Luo Li suppressed his smile, clasped his fists in both hands, and politely refused.


    Middle-aged man: "..."


    His face was pale with anger.


    He didn''t expect these two teenagers to be so stubborn.


    As the saying goes, poor mountains and bad waters create troublesome people.


    Sure enough.


    However, these two teenagers are rare geniuses, and it would be a pity if they were to be missed.


    "You are still young and don''t know the outside world. Why don''t you go back to the Kamikaze Dynasty to see what is the real big sect?"


    The middle-aged man carried his hands on his back and said faintly, with an unquestionable sacred majesty on his face.


    Luo Li frowned slightly.


    Does this powerhouse of the Divine Bridge Realm still want to buy and sell?


    She shook her head.


    "Senior, everyone has their own ambitions, don''t force it!"


    A cold light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    These two little babies are so shameless that they don''t know how to promote them!


    "You guys, let me go!"


    He sneered.


    Suddenly stretched out his big hand and grabbed it towards Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    Suddenly, the big hand paused in the air, as if it was stabbed by a nail, and an unimaginable pain came from him, and he yanked his hand back.


    An indifferent and majestic voice echoed in all directions.


    "My disciple of Shenlong Sect, you Qitian Sword Sect cannot bear it."


    "who?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and looked behind him quickly.


    At this time.


    He found a young man in a white robe and slowly walked in from the door.


    This young man in white robe, Yushu facing the wind, deep eyes, flying black hair, fluttering and celestial, just like a fairy walking out of a painting.


    But what is strange is that with his current cultivation base, he can''t even see that the other party has any cultivation base, as if he is a common man.


    "Old ancestors!"


    Seeing the ancestors suddenly appeared, Luo Li and Jun Mo smiled with joy, bowed and bowed in a salute.


    Ye Yun waved his hand lightly and lifted the two of them up.


    He walked between the three.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in the Divine Bridge Realm in front of him, he smiled indifferently.


    "Qitian Sword Sect, are you planning to be removed from the Kamikaze Dynasty?"


    The middle-aged man was unsteady and backed away humbly. From the eyes of the opponent, he felt an indescribable great horror.


    Encountered a worldly expert!


    This person''s cultivation is far better than him, and he cannot perceive the opponent''s cultivation.


    "Senior, I''m joking, don''t care."


    The middle-aged man looked panicked and hurriedly bowed his hands in salute, unspeakably respectful.


    "Misfortune comes out of the mouth, everything is too late."


    Ye Yun smiled and let out a clear breath.


    The middle-aged man opposite, with a look of horror and unable to move, when he encountered a clear breath, he suddenly turned into a blue smoke and disappeared.


    The huge white crane is also inevitable.


    After dealing with this man and a beast.


    Ye Yun shook his head lightly, and said lightly: "What is the Qitian Sword Sect? It''s just a big sect, so dare to be presumptuous in front of my Shenlong Sect!"


    Lord Grim looked at the ancestor with a smile, his whole person like a stone sculpture at this moment.


    It was the first time he saw the old ancestors really take action.


    In one sigh of relief, a strong man in the Divine Bridge Realm was wiped out.


    This real powerhouse is really terrifying!


    Whether in Wangui Mountain or Izumo Sword Sect, Lord Grim had never seen the spectacular scene of the ancestor killing thousands of people in one go.


    If he saw it, he would definitely be even more shocked.


    "This time, you have made a breakthrough. You have been promoted two levels in a row, which is not bad!"


    Ye Yun glanced at Luo Li and Lord Grim''s body, glanced lightly, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you ancestors for perfection!"


    Luo Li and Lord Grim knelt on the ground, grateful.


    If they didn''t bring the black carriage of their ancestors, they wouldn''t be so smooth at all.


    In a battle, break through two small realms in a row.


    Such an amazing record has never appeared in the Gu Yue Dynasty.


    "Are all the resources collected?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "All are collected, ancestors, we can go."


    Luo Li smiled slightly, stood up and said.


    "You go to the carriage, and I have prepared a potion for you!"


    After Ye Yun finished speaking, his big sleeve gently waved.


    A fresh breeze in the sleeve blows out.


    The corpses and buildings around, turned into a curl of smoke and disappeared at this moment.


    When Lord Grim saw this scene, he couldn''t help swallowing hard.


    What magical powers did the ancestors display?


    What a horror!


    The whole blood-clothed door was divided into rudders, and suddenly evaporated from the world in Guyun City in a breeze.


    The surroundings are empty.


    The breeze didn''t stop, and it still swept to the surroundings.


    At this moment, Lord Grim stared at everyone around him, as if something happened to them.


    Then, the two of them flashed a flower in front of them, and then they appeared on a avenue in the suburbs.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim were shocked, they were overwhelmed by the dazzling magical powers of their ancestors.


    "Leave no traces."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and casually erased part of the memories of everyone in Guyun City.


    Seeing that the two were still in a daze, Ye Yun flicked and disappeared before his eyes.


    next moment.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim found that they were in a separate room.


    And there is a big wooden barrel in the room, filled with hot water.


    White air lingers, exudes an indescribable fragrance.


    The two people were suddenly shocked, and in this potion, they actually felt the breath of Zulong''s essence and blood.


    "In today''s battle, your bodies have also suffered a certain degree of severe damage. Take a dip in the potion and get some sleep!"


    "Old ancestor, is there an ancestral dragon''s essence and blood here, right?"


    Luo Li tremblingly asked.


    "Your cultivation base is still shallow, and the Ancestral Dragon essence blood is less than one drop, and it is divided into two buckets. As for this potion, there are hundreds of heaven, material and earth treasures. You guys will absorb it and try to break through another The small realm is also considered to lay the foundation for the next step of absorbing the blood of Ancestral Dragon!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Thank you ancestors!"


    Luo Li was trembling with excitement.


    She knew that the ancestors must have put in this potion that she didn''t know how many treasures she could not even think of.


    She quickly took off her robe and got into the barrel.


    A huge life energy rushed into the body along the pores, and Luo Li couldn''t help but groan softly.


    It''s so comfortable.


    She felt that the loss of mana was rapidly recovering, and the wounds in her body were healing quickly.


    On the other side, Lord Grim was the same.


    Both of them knew that this was a great opportunity, so they hurriedly sat cross-legged and quietly operated the exercises to absorb the energy in the potion.


    The black carriage is walking on the official road.


    At this moment, no one drove the car unexpectedly.


    Ye Yun sat quietly in the carriage.


    There was no one on either side of him.


    The black carriage is also a magical treasure, a space of its own.


    It was divided into a dozen small spaces by Ye Yun.


    It''s just that they are all hidden by him.


    Three days later.


    In the two small spaces, there was a strong breath at the same time.


    Lord Grim broke through to the seventh floor of the Plastic God Realm!


    Luo Li broke through to the fourth floor of the Plastic God Realm!


    Both break through!

 Chapter 35： The old sword sage of the **** bridge exits the customs

    Sword God Sect.


    Sovereign Hall.


    Sect Master Zao Wou-ki stood by the window at this moment, staring at the sky outside, his expression extremely gloomy.


    This month.


    The ten major forces of the Guyue Dynasty have all been challenged by a pair of Yuanhai realm boys and girls.


    They challenged all the disciples of Yuanhai realm in each sect.


    If you win.


    All resources of each sect treasure house will be taken away.


    If you lose.


    You must offer your head and hands.


    The first one to encounter a challenge was the seventh-ranked blood-clothed door.


    There are a total of two hundred Yuanhai Realm disciples in the entire Bloody Cloth Clan.


    I originally thought that there were many disciples in the Yuanhai Realm of the Blood-Clothed Clan, and they could easily win.


    Unexpectedly, this pair of young men and women have amazing fighting power. Although they were suppressed in the early stage, they both broke through in the later stage and turned defeat into victory.


    All the disciples of the Yuanhai Realm of the Blood-Clothed Sect who participated in the battle were all seriously injured in this battle.


    Provoked the sect master of the blood-clothed door into a rage!


    More than a dozen powerful men and women of the gods formed one after another to punish this pair of young men and women.


    Unexpectedly, this pair of young men and women had hidden their cultivation.


    After unlocking the cultivation base, it turned out to be a great monk who shaped the gods!


    So this battle.


    The whole blood cloak door''s plastic **** realm powerhouse all fell.


    This shocked the entire Gu Yue Dynasty!


    The second one to be challenged was Luoxia Jianzong.


    With the lessons learned from the **** clothes door, Luoxia Sword Sect did not dare to send out a strong man in the gods, and sent all the disciples of the Yuanhai realm to fight the pair of young men and women.


    The result was similarly defeated.


    Finally, he had to surrender all the sect resources in the treasure house.


    This pair of young men and women also obeyed the rules quite well, and did not kill Luoxia Sword Sect.


    Next.


    Five Poison Gate, Promise Divine Sword Gate, King Kong Boxing Sect, Jinpeng Sect...


    These martial arts have all encountered the same challenge.


    The results are without exception.


    The Yuanhai Realm disciples of these major forces have all lost.


    "This is to challenge the ten major forces of the entire Gu Yue Dynasty!"


    Zao Wou-ki talked to himself, feeling unspeakably irritable.


    The top three forces are the Sword God Sect, the Sanqi Sect and the Jinpeng Sect.


    The Sword God Sect is the strongest, even if it is the combination of the Sanqi Sect and the Jinpeng Sect, it is not the opponent of the Sword God Sect.


    However, Zao Wou-ki still had no bottom in his heart.


    The disciples of Tianjiao in the Yuanhai realm of their Sword God Sect are numerous, with more than 300 people.


    If it is to lay down the Seven Star Sword Array.


    These three hundred disciples were able to exert amazing combat effectiveness.


    "Wuji..."


    An old voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    A white figure suddenly arrived.


    Zao Wou-ki looked up, his face suddenly revealed a surprise.


    "Master, your old man is out of customs."


    The old man in front of him is exactly Zao Wou-ki''s mentor.


    He is also the old sword sage of the previous generation of Sword God Sect.


    And he Zao Wou-ki is the new swordsman of this generation.


    The old and new Juggernauts have not seen each other for a hundred years, and now they are a little excited to see each other.


    "Exit!"


    The white-clothed old man with a sword on his back and an immortal spirit smiled.


    At this moment, the aura on his body actually exudes the cultivation base of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Zao Wou-ki was overjoyed immediately.


    Master has been in retreat for a hundred years, breaking through and becoming a powerhouse in the Divine Bridge Realm!


    This is really the blessing of the Sword God Sect.


    "Wuji, what are you worrying about?"


    The old Juggernaut looked at this beloved disciple and asked with a smile on his face.


    The Sword God Sect, as the largest power of the Gu Yue Dynasty, was stronger than the second and third two major sects combined.


    It stands to reason that sitting in the position of the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect shouldn''t be so annoyed.


    Unless there is a large external force to intervene.


    But the Sword God Sect also has a backing, and they are backed by a large sect.


    Zao Wou-ki picked up several secret reports on the table and handed them to the old sword master.


    After the old Juggernaut finished reading, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    With a light twist of his fingers, these secret reports suddenly turned into ashes!


    "Outrageous, it''s deceiving me that there is no one in the Gu Yue Dynasty!"


    The old Juggernaut looked angry.


    "Master, what do you think is good?"


    Zao Wou-ki asked.


    "My Sword God Sect Tianjiao is like a cloud, how can I be afraid of these two unexplained wild repairs?"


    The old Sword Saint sneered, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said coldly.


    "Let my disciples of the Sword God Sect fight first! If you win, you will naturally cut them to eight pieces! If you lose, then this saint will take the shot and beheaded in my Sword God Sect. Hate it."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Zao Wou-ki was overjoyed immediately, and the pressure in his heart was gone.


    Those two teenagers, even if the seals were unlocked, were just cultivators who shaped the gods.


    In any case, it can''t be compared with the master of Shenqiao Realm.


    A hundred years ago.


    The master is already invincible among the monks of the same level.


    There was even one time when he fought alone against ten powerhouses of the same level in shaping the gods.


    One move defeated it.


    It can be seen how powerful the first sword saint of the Guyue Dynasty was.


    Since then, the master will wash his hands with the golden basin and concentrate on breaking through the divine bridge realm.


    A hundred years later, it got his wish.


    ...


    Outside the gate of the Sword God Sect, a black carriage came slowly.


    In front of the carriage, sitting Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    After a month of fighting between the two, their spirits and spirits became completely different from the past.


    The two men are tall and straight, with bright eyes, as if there are countless groups of sharp sword intent.


    There is a strong breath between gestures.


    "Luo Li, right in front is the gate of the Sword God Sect, how about it? Do you two have the confidence to fight the old Sword Saint?"


    Ye Yun''s laughter came from the car.


    "Old ancestors, we naturally have confidence!"


    Luo Li said with a smile, with strong confidence in his eyes.


    She is now the cultivation base of the tenth floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    Lord Grim did the same.


    Because Ye Yun had been sealing Lord Grim''s cultivation base, Lord Grim didn''t continue to break through after reaching the tenth-layer peak of Yuanhai Realm.


    Now the cultivation bases of the two people are on par.


    But if the seal is lifted, Luo Li is the tenth level of cultivation of the gods.


    And Lord Grim, reached the realm of a half-step divine bridge.


    This is the result of Ye Yun''s special training for two teenagers in the past month.


    The top ten forces, starting from the blood cloak door, challenge all the way according to the rankings.


    The opponents are getting stronger and stronger.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim didn''t let him down either, both of them reached their current state.


    Ye Yun glanced at the direction of Sword God Sect.


    His eyes flickered, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He saw that old Sword Saint, who had already left the pass at this moment and became a strong man in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Ye Yun nodded secretly, this old sword master still had some accomplishments in the sword.


    It is indeed the one who ruled the roost in this small place of Gu Yue Dynasty a hundred years ago.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze.


    He tapped the carriage with his hand lightly.


    The black carriage suddenly accelerated, and in a blink of an eye it came outside the gate of the Sword God Sect.


    When the two disciples guarding the mountain gate hadn''t reacted yet.


    The carriage galloped in and came to the square of the main hall of the Sword God Sect.


    "who?"


    The two Sword God Sect disciples couldn''t help being shocked.


    They only saw a black light flashing past their eyes.


    One of the disciples looked back and suddenly noticed that a black carriage was parked on the square in the distance.


    Thinking of a certain rumor, the two of them paled suddenly.

 Chapter 36： Revenge, the sword refers to the old sword master

    For nearly a month.


    The first eight forces of the Gu Yue Dynasty were challenged by a pair of mysterious young men and women.


    The blood-clothed door bears the brunt.


    Because the strong men of the Blood-clothed Sculpture God Realm forcibly took action, they were all killed, and the entire sect was almost destroyed.


    Later, these two young men and women challenged other major sects along the way.


    There was no failure.


    Those big sects obediently handed over all the sect resources in the treasure house.


    The tooth was broken and swallowed into the stomach.


    They have nothing to do with this pair of young men and women.


    Because this pair of young men and women are themselves two peerless powerhouses.


    The great monk who shaped the gods!


    But I don''t know why, but instead sealed the cultivation base, only showing the cultivation base of Yuanhai Realm.


    So this matter seemed extremely strange, and it was widely circulated in the Gu Yue dynasty.


    As disciples of the Sword God Sect, they naturally heard about it.


    Unexpectedly.


    The Sword God Sect cannot escape the law of true fragrance.


    Today also ushered in the door-to-door challenge of this pair of mysterious young men and women.


    Mountain gate.


    The two disciples looked at each other and let out a breath.


    Because they are the ninth level of the Profound Core Realm.


    Missed from this battle.


    As a result, the two just stared at the black carriage nervously.


    The handsome young men and women suddenly acted.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim jumped off the carriage.


    Two people stood in the middle of the square.


    Luo Li clasped his fists in both hands and shouted: "Sword God Sect, please come out for a fight!"


    Inside the hall.


    Zao Wou-ki and Old Sword Saint, who had been prepared for a long time, looked at each other and quickly walked out.


    When the old sword saint stepped out of the threshold of the hall and saw Lord Grim for the first time, an expression of incredible shock suddenly appeared on his face.


    He is no stranger to this teenager.


    He quickly glanced at the beautiful little girl next to him, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    "Aren''t these two guys the remnants of the Shenlong Sect?"


    "Why is there a chance suddenly, and the cultivation base is soaring?"


    The old Juggernaut was full of doubts.


    He just broke through and has not received any news from Wanbao Pavilion.


    Therefore, after recognizing the identities of Luo Li and Lord Grim, the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    The original two young disciples of the Qi Gathering Realm suddenly became the tenth-tier monks of the Yuanhai Realm.


    According to the secret report, the two men had also sealed their cultivation bases, and at this moment they were already the tenth-level great monks of the God Realm.


    This is simply unimaginable!


    The old Juggernaut''s eyes turned quickly, thinking about the possibilities in it.


    Shenlongzong has long been the yellow flowers of the past.


    One generation is not as good as one generation.


    In the hundreds of years when the old Sword Saint reigned, he had dealt with several Sect Masters of the Shenlong Sect.


    He knew well about this little-known sect.


    It was so weak that it couldn''t be weaker. In the entire Gu Yue Dynasty, even the nine liu could not be included.


    But now, what adventure has happened to these two young men and women?


    The old Juggernaut looked at the two people with sword-like eyes, glanced around, and found nothing unusual.


    The remnants of these two Shenlong sects, apart from possessing a very high cultivation base, the robe that they wear, and the sword in their hands, are not outstanding.


    Could it be that I inadvertently consumed some natural treasures?


    Or inadvertently gained the inheritance of a certain ancient power?


    The old sword master secretly speculated.


    But no matter what, the old Juggernaut remembered the entrustment above, and knew that these two young men would never be let go.


    Maybe that little girl, the so-called new generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, should leave her a way out.


    Abolished half of her cultivation base and let her live well.


    After all, that little girl is the Sect Master of the 299th generation.


    Shenlongzong has not been passed down to three hundred generations.


    His task is not only to torture the descendants of the Shenlong Sect, but also to let the Shenlong Sect be passed down to three hundred generations and then be destroyed.


    Completely let Shenlongzong disappear in the long river of history.


    This is the secret mission carried by the Old Sword Saint.


    In the early days, the old Juggernaut also felt that this task was incredible.


    But there is no way, his top once told him that this is the meaning of the above.


    The Old Sword Saint was shocked immediately.


    Above him is the big sect. If it is pushed up two levels, wouldn''t it be a heaven-level sect that secretly planned all this?


    Heaven-level sect, that is an extremely terrifying supreme power!


    Even if a disciple came out at random, he could destroy the entire Gu Yue Dynasty.


    What kind of powerful person did the little Shenlong Sect offend, so that the other party has been closely following for dozens of generations?


    The old Juggernaut didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Fortunately, the remnants of these two Shenlong Sects have now come to the Sword God Sect. If they are here, don''t even think about going back.


    "Senior Sister, that is the Old Sword Saint!"


    Lord Grim watched an old man in white clothes coming out with a fairy wind and bones, squinting his eyelids, and asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s the old thing."


    Luo Li gritted his teeth and said.


    This old guy hid behind the scenes and gave orders, and tortured the generations of their Shenlong Sect to be horrible.


    "Today we must kill him and take revenge!"


    Lord Grim drew out the sharp sword, killing intently.


    "Where are the disciples of the Sword God Sect?" With a wave of Zao Wou-ki, hundreds of Sword God Sect disciples rushed out from all directions.


    "You are so bold, don''t you think that our Sword God Sect is paperless?"


    Zao Wou-ki smiled coldly.


    The voice fell.


    The disciples in the Yuanhai realm around him immediately acted in a certain formation.


    In an instant, the Big Dipper formation was completed.


    Luo Li looked around and smiled indifferently.


    "Zao Wou-ki, you don''t need to yell here as a weak chicken. This time, we are here to challenge the old sword master directly. Go and rest!"


    "What? These two guys actually want to challenge the old sword saint in the Divine Bridge Realm?"


    The Yuanhai Realm disciples with a large formation around them all showed shocked expressions on their faces.


    Zao Wou-ki was also taken aback.


    Are these two guys arrogant to the point of lawlessness?


    At this moment, Luo Li and Lord Grim trembled slightly, and there was a sound of seal cracking in their bodies.


    The cultivation base of the two people was restored to the god-shaping realm in an instant.


    There was a powerful aura on his body, even if it was Zao Wou-ki, who was on the tenth floor of the God-Shaping Realm, he couldn''t help but feel his heart beat at this moment.


    "Old Sword Saint, you old bastard, hiding behind the scenes and crueling my Shenlong Sect for nearly a hundred years, today we are looking for your revenge!"


    Luo Li raised the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, pointed the tip of the sword at the old sword master, his eyes were red, and said very excitedly.


    "The seal is lifted?"


    The old Juggernaut narrowed his eyelids, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly.


    This pair of teenagers really have some means.


    Any one of them was stronger than his direct disciple Zao Wou-ki.


    But the shaping of the gods is ultimately the shaping of the gods.


    Even if the ten plastic gods are added together, they will not be the opponents of the gods.


    Furthermore.


    The old Juggernaut has been immersed in kendo for nearly three hundred years.


    His kendo cultivation base was earth-shattering, and even in the Kamikaze Dynasty, few of them could defeat him at the same level.

 Chapter 37： Hard fight

    "Heh! The remnants of the two Shenlong Sects, I can''t think of such a good life, not dying in a disaster, and rapid progress in cultivation! But today, your good fortune will end here!"


    The old Juggernaut looked gloomy and pulled out the sword behind him.


    He is a king-level sword.


    The sword body is like snow, blooming with wisps of cold light.


    When the Old Sword Saint held this sword in his hand, the surrounding air suddenly became dignified.


    There seemed to be countless tiny sword auras slowly brewing in the air.


    The temperature dropped suddenly.


    The disciples of God of Sword Sect all around watched the old Sword Saint drew out the sword, and all of them showed enthusiastic expressions on their faces.


    Old Juggernaut, the spiritual monument of the Sword God Sect.


    It is the **** in the minds of all the disciples.


    Ye Yun sat in the carriage, quietly watching everything happening in front of him, with a calm expression.


    This old swordsman, his attainments in kendo, does have his own uniqueness.


    For Lord Grim and Luo Li, it should be a tough battle.


    But this is also good.


    It is also a refinement.


    After all, both of them were already stuck on the tenth floor of the Plastic God Realm.


    If there is an old Sword Master as a training partner, it is believed that it will be of great benefit for them to break through the Divine Bridge Realm.


    After listening to the words of the old sword master.


    Lord Grim''s eyes were red with a smile, and his body was trembling slightly. He spit out a mouthful of excitement and cursed.


    "Old immortal, really everything is your ghost!"


    "The little remnant of the Dragon Sect, dare to scold the old man?"


    The old Juggernaut was so angry that he heard Lord Grim''s words.


    A sword struck him at him.


    This sword aura was earth-shattering, and it only flashed in the void before arriving in front of Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim was suddenly startled.


    The speed of this old sword master was too fast.


    If he were not a strong man at the tenth level of the gods, he might not even have a chance to make a sword.


    In a hurry, Lord Grim slashed out with a sword, and at the same time started the Shenlong Nine Transformation Technique.


    The two swords collided.


    Lord Grim was shocked by a huge force.


    After turning into a few phantoms in the air and removing all the power, Lord Grim landed on the ground.


    His shoulders shook slightly, and the corners of his mouth were soaked with blood.


    It was just the first time that Lord Grim was slightly injured.


    "Junior Brother, are you okay?"


    Seeing this situation, Luo Li rushed over.


    Lord Grim wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head.


    "Senior Sister, this old thing is very powerful, we have to be careful."


    Luo Li nodded solemnly.


    Compared to Lord Grim, her strength was three points weaker.


    If you really want to meet this old sword master, if you take a real move, I''m afraid the injury will be more serious.


    However, the strongest skill of two people is not swordsmanship, but physical training.


    Over the years, they have been on the run, and the Nine Transformations of the Shenlong of the two people have reached a very high level, plus the guidance of the ancestors along the way.


    It can be said that the Shenlong Nine Transformations have a great deal of super Shenlong swordsmanship.


    "As expected of the master, the boy vomited blood as soon as he shot it."


    Seeing Lord Grim hurt, Zao Wou-ki was secretly happy.


    Master, the sword saint, was invincible in the Guyue Dynasty a hundred years ago. There was no opponent in the same rank, and he could even leapfrog to kill.


    "Patriarch, invincible in the world!"


    "With just one sword, the boy was injured."


    "too strong!"


    The disciples of the Sword God Sect next to him all showed a fanatical look in their eyes.


    This boy...


    The body is very strong!


    Unlike the reaction of the disciples of the Sword God Sect, the old Sword Saint was shocked.


    He used half of his strength with this sword.


    I didn''t expect it.


    The boy opposite, only a bloodshot oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    This is very different from what he imagined.


    In the heart of the Old Sword Saint, even if this sword could not kill the young man, at least he would have to be seriously injured or fell to the ground.


    But the result was a slight injury.


    The old Sword Saint took two steps forward, waved the sword in his hand, two consecutive awe-inspiring sword lights, breaking through the air.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim had long been prepared.


    At the moment the Old Sword Master acted, he initiated the Shenlong Nine Transformation Method.


    The two people turned into more than a dozen divine dragon shadows, swimming in mid-air, which could have escaped the mortal blow of the old sword master.


    "The physique of these two remnants... is amazing!"


    The old Juggernaut was also a knowledgeable person, so he could not help but nodded secretly.


    He suddenly remembered that some of the people who had been sent out were stronger than the remnants of the Shenlong Sect, but it was difficult to catch them.


    This is due to the unique shenfa of Shenlongzong.


    The old Sword Saint thought of this, smiled sullenly, and suddenly drawn a phantom, his sword moves like a big river of Yangtze River, surging forward, and attacked the two people.


    In midair, the three began to fight.


    Although the old sword saint had a good physical condition, it was slightly lower than the nine changes of the Shenlong Sect of the Shenlong Sect.


    He started Shen Fa just to catch up with the rhythm of the two people, the real killer move was the sword in his hand.


    The sword light came from all directions.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim fought back while avoiding.


    Every time the sword light touches, the two people have a kind of inductance like being struck by lightning.


    Only a dozen strokes have passed.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim had suffered different degrees of trauma, and several mouthfuls of blood had been sprayed out of their mouths.


    Especially Luo Li had already hit a sword in his body.


    A long narrow wound was cut on her left shoulder.


    Ye Yun watched the battle, Gu Jing Wubo''s face was not moved.


    Then, he gently touched his hand in the void.


    The aura of the robes on the two people suddenly soared, and they reached the imperial rank.


    At the same time, the two swords also reached the imperial level.


    The aura of an imperial treasure filled the air, and the attacking Old Sword Saint couldn''t help being taken aback, with fiery gaze in his eyes.


    These two little guys are really lucky people.


    The robes on his body and the sword in his hand were all imperial grade, but they were only covered in breath.


    For the robe, the old Sword Saint didn''t care, the key was the two swords in the hands of Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    The powerful imperial aura released from these two swords made it difficult for the old sword master to hold on to himself.


    He has been immersed in kendo for many years, and the sword he possesses is nothing but the best of kings.


    For so many years, how much he longed to have an imperial sword.


    Unexpectedly, he dealt with the remnants of the Shenlong Sect for hundreds of years, and even gave him two imperial swords today.


    This made the old Juggernaut''s heart extremely ecstatic.


    He must take these two imperial swords.


    "Old ancestor, unblock us again!"


    Luo Li and Lord Grim were happy at the same time.


    With the imperial rank robe on his body and the imperial rank sword in his hand, the combat power of the two people can be said to have been improved again.


    The old Juggernaut was hot in his heart and wanted to grab the sword quickly.


    So the attack was launched first.


    Swords of light roared from one after another.


    All sides were shrouded in sword light.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li suddenly encountered a huge crisis, and dozens of swords were hit in their bodies.


    Even with imperial robes to protect the body.


    He was also shocked by the huge power of the sword, and his whole body was tumbling, and he vomited blood again and again.

 Chapter 38： You cant beat it, there are still ancestors

    The old Juggernaut was eager to seize the treasure, and for a time, the sword light rained down like crazy.


    In the center of the square, Jian Qi has formed a vast ocean.


    And Luo Li and Lord Grim are like two small boats, constantly shaking in the ****.


    Fortunately, what they both do best is escape.


    Under the crazy attack of the old sword master, he was able to escape the danger every time.


    Nonetheless, the two were caught.


    Even if two people have imperial robes on them, it is difficult to stop the powerful sword light.


    Sometimes, the king-level supreme sword of the old sword sage pierced the two of them, and the sword contained a fatal blow from the powerhouse of the **** bridge realm, tearing the imperial-level robe on the two of them.


    The old swordsman became more and more brave as he fought, just like a **** descending to the earth, unstoppable.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li are like escapers.


    The Shenlong Nine Transformation Method was brought to the extreme, and every time he got out of danger by luck.


    The old Juggernaut brought unimaginable tremendous pressure to the two people.


    Every moment, is in a crisis of life and death, it can be said that if you are not careful, it is easy to fall.


    Seeing the old Sword Saint blooming infinitely strong style, the eyes of all the disciples of the Sword God Sect showed enthusiasm.


    This is the first sword sage of the Gu Yue Dynasty, the great monk of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Really powerful!


    It''s so terrifying, unimaginable!


    Zao Wou-ki held his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face.


    The master started to kill, and the two little guys were too exhausted to kill them. I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    ...


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun still looked calm, watching the battle faintly.


    He was not surprised by the strength of this old sword saint.


    A hundred years ago, someone who was invincible to the entire Gu Yue Dynasty and had no rivals, there is indeed something he excels.


    Although Lord Grim and Luo Li had cultivated since they were young, they didn''t have a solid foundation.


    Most of the time is on the run.


    Even after a month of **** battle, the two people only quickly improved their cultivation.


    They have never faced the real strong.


    The so-called strong are people like Old Sword Saint.


    Able to be invincible at the same level, and kill people by jumping.


    If two people can persist under the hands of the old sword saint for a longer time, it will be of great help to the two people in their future cultivation.


    Although Lord Grim had already reached the half-step Divine Bridge Realm.


    But it is not so easy to break through the Divine Bridge Realm.


    This battle may be an opportunity.


    Ye Yun is very patient.


    Even though Lord Grim and Luo Li had a few swords in their bodies at this moment, bloody, he still didn''t intend to intervene.


    What does it mean to get hurt?


    I think back then, when he, the number one bully in the Cangnan Continent, was always making trouble for others, he also encountered extremely powerful opponents.


    Injuries are inevitable.


    But injury can also make people grow quickly.


    So Ye Yun had a heart-warming heart, and he had great expectations for these two disciples in the sect.


    The future Shenlong Sect will have to rely on Luo Li and Lord Grim to support it.


    And he was going to the outside world to take a look.


    Want to compete with stronger people.


    For more than a month, Ye Yun''s practice has not fallen.


    The stamina of the blood of the Ancestral Dragon continues.


    At present, Ye Yun''s cultivation base has reached the seventh level of True God Realm.


    Originally, the True God Realm was already very powerful.


    However, Ye Yun''s cultivation level still rises upwards like sitting on a rocket.


    It''s only a matter of a few months before the next Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "How can these two guys have such a strong physique? After more than a dozen swords, they still can''t stand it down!"


    Above the square.


    The old Juggernaut launched a wave of fierce attacks.


    Killing those two remnants of the Shenlong Sect, at this moment, they are like two blood men.


    But the old Juggernaut was also a little annoyed.


    It''s a stick of incense.


    He hadn''t even beat them down completely.


    Especially, he used killer moves one after another, but did not kill the young man named Lord Grim.


    For this young man, the old Juggernaut had a murderous heart.


    Shenlongzong, just leave that little girl alone.


    Today, I left half my life for the little girl, let her roll down the mountain, continue to develop the descendants of Shenlongzong, and let them linger for decades.


    After a new wave of disciples got up.


    He then killed Luo Li, the 298th generation of Shenlong Sect lord.


    There is less than a hundred years left until he completes the task completely.


    The above promised that as long as he completes this task, he will be rewarded with a high-grade swordsmanship of the emperor level.


    At the same time, practice resources are provided until the destiny realm.


    These conditions are too tempting, and for the old sword master, it is also very easy to achieve.


    It''s just that, because the above asked him to do everything concealed, he took great pains to pass the Izumo Sword Sect''s Supreme Elder to transfer this task.


    "Swish!"


    Two swords were swung out again, and Lord Grim hit two more swords in the shoulder.


    Lord Grim staggered and almost didn''t fall down.


    Luo Li hurried over to support.


    Upon seeing this, the old Sword Saint struck again with a sword, and directly smashed Luo Li out.


    With this sword, his men were merciful.


    This little girl must not die, otherwise his mission will fail.


    Lord Grim took the opportunity to expand her body and fled to other directions.


    After a long time of fighting, the Old Sword Saint suddenly became angry.


    He suddenly changed a set of swordsmanship.


    This set of swordsmanship is more powerful than the previous set of swordsmanship.


    In an instant.


    Lord Grim was forced out by the phantom in the air. He was hit with a few swords again, and one accidentally fell from the air.


    "Junior Brother!"


    Luo Li was anxious, yelled, and rushed to rescue him.


    The old sword saint was another sword light, patted Luo Li''s body.


    Luo Li was photographed flying again.


    "This is... the sword technique that the master has learned newly, right?"


    When Zao Wou-ki, who was in a visual battle next to him, saw this set of swordsmanship, he couldn''t help but coveted his eyes.


    After this battle is over, he must find a way to learn this set of swordsmanship from the master.


    Lord Grim fell to the ground, blood dripping with dozens of swords in his body.


    He suddenly turned over and was about to stand up and fight again.


    Suddenly, someone touched his shoulder lightly, and a gentle voice came from his ear.


    "Today, you have done a good job!"


    Hearing this voice, Lord Grim turned his head and found that the ancestor had stood beside him at some point.


    He coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Old ancestor, I am ashamed of you, I have never beaten this old thing!"


    Lord Grim said with a sad face.


    "It''s not ashamed to beat it, isn''t there still me?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He took two steps forward and stood in front of Lord Grim.


    The other side.


    Luo Li got up from the ground again and saw a white-robed ancestor who looked like an immortal, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Old ancestor, actually want to make a shot personally." She was surprised in her heart.


    opposite.


    The old Sword Saint saw the young man in white who suddenly appeared next to Lord Grim, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked up and down.


    This handsome young man who looked like an immortal, he couldn''t even see the other''s cultivation.


    This shocked him.


    Is this a peerless powerhouse?


    "come!"


    Ye Yun tapped the old Sword Saint with his hand.


    The old Juggernaut suddenly looked shocked and found that his whole body was out of control and floated towards the opponent with his legs raised.


    "What is this cultivation base?"


    The old Sword Master was so scared at this moment that his soul was not possessed.

 Chapter 39： Hell is on, suppressed forever

    The old Juggernaut has lived for hundreds of years and has never encountered such a terrifying moment.


    The banished young man in white, tapped him with his hand, and he lost control of his body and flew up like a paper man.


    The disciples of the God of Sword Sect all around were shocked, staring at the uncontrollable old sword master, and they didn''t get over for a long time.


    Zao Wou-ki next to him was short of breath.


    There are countless thoughts flickering in my mind.


    Who is this young man in white clothes like a fairy?


    Why can you subdue the master in one move?


    ...


    The old Juggernaut''s uncontrolled body finally stopped ten feet away in front of Ye Yun.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The old Juggernaut trembled, sweating profusely, and panicked in his heart.


    "I am the ancestor of Shenlongzong..."


    Ye Yun shrugged slightly and smiled indifferently.


    Although he did not release any breath, at this moment, everyone present felt the pressure and couldn''t breathe.


    As if a big mountain is weighing on the heart.


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the old sword master couldn''t believe it.


    He shook his head repeatedly and roared out: "Impossible? How could you be the ancestor of Shenlongzong?"


    "What''s impossible?"


    Luo Li walked quickly at this time, stood in front of the old sword saint, and said with a sneer: "This is the 13th generation ancestor of our Shenlong Sect!"


    "Thirteenth generation?"


    The old Juggernaut was dumbfounded in an instant.


    He knew that the Shenlong Sect was passed down to Luo Li''s generation, and it had reached the 298th generation.


    If it is pushed back to the thirteenth generation, how long does it have to live?


    At least tens of thousands of years!


    Even... can reach more than one hundred thousand years.


    The old Juggernaut himself only lived for hundreds of years.


    Where can the time of the thirteenth generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect be calculated?


    For Shenlongzong, he didn''t know much about it, so he was just looking at the leopard.


    After all, the history of the entire Cangnan Continent has changed for many generations in these 100,000 years.


    With the information held by the Old Sword Saint, at best, he can only understand the development context of the Shenlong Sect over the past ten thousand years.


    In the past ten thousand years, the Shenlong Sect has been a declining ordinary sect.


    "Who is it that let you cruel my Shenlong Sect?"


    Luo Li forcefully endured the hatred in his heart, firmly grasped the sword in his hand, and stared at the old sword master closely and questioned.


    "Hehe, I can''t say, I can''t say even if you kill!"


    The old Sword Saint suddenly shook his head and smiled miserably.


    Can he speak?


    This matter has already involved the Heavenly Sect.


    It matters a lot.


    Even if a tiny bit is leaked out, not only the Sword God Sect will be completely destroyed, but even the entire Gu Yue Dynasty will not be spared.


    "Then you don''t have to say it!"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said indifferently beside him.


    Then he lightly tapped his hand, and the old sword sage immediately lowered his head, as if he was asleep.


    Ye Yun began to search his memory.


    After a few seconds.


    He withdrew his hand, his face thoughtful.


    "Old ancestors, who did it on earth?"


    Lord Grim standing beside Ye Yun asked nervously.


    "Shenfeng Dynasty, Shenhengzong."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He didn''t tell Lord Grim the truth.


    In the memory of the old Sword Saint, the mysterious person of Shenhengzong had accidentally leaked that what dealt with Shenlongzong was the meaning of the above.


    Two consecutive above.


    If you push the two levels backwards, it would be a heavenly sect.


    Under eternity is heaven!


    The Heavenly Sect is already the top power in the Cangnan Continent.


    It can be said that if the eternal sect is not born, this world is the world of the heavenly sect.


    A huge sky-level sect must deliberately deal with the small ordinary-level Shenlong sect, and the persecution lasts for ten thousand years. How much cause and effect and hatred does this involve?


    It seems.


    The 200th and fiftieth generation of the Shenlong Sect master provokes a heavenly sect.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun had an idea in his mind.


    It''s just a heavenly sect, so what can it be?


    In his eyes, it was still like an ant, insignificant.


    "It turned out to be the Kamikaze Dynasty..."


    Lord Grim murmured to himself, but his face was a little confused.


    He didn''t know anything about the Shenhengzong of the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    After all, Lord Grim didn''t even go out from the Gu Yue Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, no one can escape."


    Ye Tian patted Lord Grim in a daze, and said with a smile.


    Luo Li walked over at this moment.


    "Old ancestor, have you discovered the whereabouts of our great sister Su Wanyi through the memory of the old sword saint?"


    Ye Yun searched the memory of the old sword master, shook his head, and whispered, "Su Wanyi is missing."


    "I''m missing, isn''t Senior Sister dead?"


    Luo Li''s beautiful little face showed hope like dawn.


    At that time, the elder sister, in order to cover her and the younger brother, took the initiative to divert the chasing soldiers away.


    Since then, life and death are unknown.


    But the cultivation base of the master sister was only at the ninth level of the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Not much higher than Luo Li, he was still the lowest qi gathering realm young monk.


    That''s why Luo Li has been worried about whether the master sister, who has no news, has been mutilated by those behind the scenes?


    Ye Yun pondered.


    According to the memory of the old sword master, Su Wanyi was chased and killed all the way, and in a panic, she broke into a white misty and confused valley.


    Everyone rushed in to search, but did not find its whereabouts.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun said: "After this is done, go find Su Wanyi."


    "Great, thank you ancestors!"


    Luo Li and Jun Moxiao glanced at each other, their faces filled with undisguised smiles.


    "Master! I want to avenge you!"


    Zao Wou-ki raised the sword in his hand with a tragic look, and shouted loudly: "All the disciples of the God Sword Sect follow the order, the old Sword Master has been murdered by the traitor, we rushed to kill him!"


    As the new lord of the Sword God Sect, Zao Wou-ki is extremely prestigious.


    His voice immediately resonated with many disciples of the Sword God Sect.


    In an instant, everyone drew their swords and rushed towards the center of the square.


    Ye Tian raised his head coldly and narrowed his eyes.


    Sweeping his eyes, it seemed as if a powerful shock wave spread.


    Suddenly, everyone was fixed on the scene as if they had been cast a body spell, and the swords in their hands were also "ding and clinking" on the ground.


    Even the highest cultivation base Zao Wou-ki.


    At this moment, he was also cold, unable to move, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    The old Sword Saint who returned to his senses, seeing this, his eyes were cracking, and red blood was leaking from his eye sockets.


    "This senior, can you forgive my disciple of God of Sword Sect? I am willing to pay my old life!"


    The old Juggernaut bent his knees and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "Hehe, it''s really funny, when you were killing my disciples of the Shenlong Sect for several generations, did you ever think about today?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    His voice spread to the surroundings, and the air temperature dropped.


    Then, he pointed his hand towards the ground.


    "open!"


    The sound of "Rumble" came over, and the earth shook.


    The entire Sword God Sect building collapsed.


    The ground also collapsed suddenly.


    An extremely huge black hole appeared, and suddenly began to swallow everything.


    All disciples of the Sword God Sect, including the Old Sword Saint, fell into the black hole at this moment.


    But Ye Yun and others, as well as the black carriage, still hovered in the void of the black hole, unaffected.


    "The Sword God Sect has harmed our God Dragon Sect for hundreds of years. From today onwards, we will be suppressed in **** forever, suffer torture from **** torture, and cannot be reincarnated!"


    Ye Yun''s indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    In the dark entrance of the cave, there were gusts of gloomy wind and ghostly spirit, and there were all kinds of infiltrating sounds like ghost crying and wolf howling.

 Chapter 40： White mist valley, mysterious existence

    Luo Li and Lord Grim stepped on the void, looking at the huge black lacquered hole below, the continuous gushing wind, mixed with all kinds of terrifying shouts.


    The two of them shuddered all over, and their faces turned pale.


    Recalling what the ancestor said just now, the two people felt even more horrible in their hearts.


    Is this hell?


    The ancestor was too ruthless... even connected to the hell, and directly sent everyone in the Sword God Sect.


    Although Luo Li was scared, she was also excited in her heart.


    This old sword sage of the Shenlong Sect has killed the Shenlong Sect for hundreds of years and killed several generations of the Shenlong Sect disciples and suzerain.


    It is the **** enemy of Shenlongzong.


    It''s not an exaggeration to kill even 10,000 times.


    The ancestors didn''t kill them directly, but suppressed them forever in hell, accepting all kinds of tortures, which was really too depressing.


    Lord Grim looked at the stalwart figure with a smile, and he asked in a trembling voice: "Old ancestor, is it really **** down here?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and did not answer this question.


    On the contrary, the dark horse next to him became excited, perhaps seeing the scene in hell, which inspired its ferocity.


    It even said to itself: "Master used supreme divine power to directly build an eighteen-layer **** deep in the ground. Although it is not a real Jiuyou hell, it is no different from hell."


    "That''s it."


    Lord Grim touched his chest, his mind was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    The real gods of the ancestors were really terrifying, and they were able to create eighteen layers of **** with supreme divine power!


    He looked at the stalwart figure, with a huge fanatical expression in his eyes.


    "seal!"


    Ye Yun lightly uttered a word.


    Suddenly, countless dirt gathered from all directions and entered this black, pitch-black hole.


    Filled up in an instant.


    The original Sword God Sect was located on a lofty mountain.


    At this moment Dashan and Sword God Sect disappeared.


    This place became a flat land.


    Looking at the mighty power of good fortune, Luo Li and Lord Grim couldn''t help but yearn for them, lamenting the strength of their ancestors.


    "Let''s go, let''s find Su Wanyi..."


    Ye Yun stepped forward and disappeared into the void directly into the carriage.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim hurriedly followed and sat in the front of the car.


    After the three of them sat down, the black horse soared up with four hoofs, turned into a black light, and suddenly disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Yun acquired the memory of the old swordsman, and naturally knew the approximate location of Su Wanyi''s disappearance.


    Therefore, he sent a divine thought to the dark horse.


    The dark horse sprinted all the way.


    With just a cup of tea, it suddenly stopped in shape and grinned back and said, "Master, it should be here."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, raised the curtain lightly, and turned his eyes to Luo Li and asked, "Do you know this place?"


    Luo Li looked at the trend of the mountains around him, and suddenly yelled, "Little Junior Brother, can you see if this is the place where we and Senior Sister separated?"


    Lord Grim hurriedly looked around. After a few seconds, he confirmed this place in his heart, and then quickly nodded.


    "Senior Sister, it should be here. I remember that Senior Sister led the chasing soldiers to the southeast."


    Speaking, Lord Grim pointed his finger in a certain direction.


    "Yes, I remember the same."


    Luo Li slapped his thigh abruptly and said with bright eyes.


    Ye Yun nodded and whispered: "There is a valley more than 500 miles southeast, with fog all the year round. It is said that many people will get lost when entering, and it is difficult to get out. Some of those who chased the past also disappeared, and later escaped by luck. People who didn''t chase Su Wanyi again..."


    "Ancestor, is there any powerful force in that place?"


    Luo Li asked solemnly.


    Ye Yun glanced at Luo Li lightly, without speaking.


    Instead, he whispered to the dark horse: "Little horse, go, let''s go and take a look at the valley over there."


    The black horse flew with four hoofs and suddenly turned into a black light.


    In an instant he came to the sky above a valley.


    The clouds are transpiring, and the fog is so dense that you can''t see the road clearly.


    Under Ye Yun''s instruction, the carriage slowly landed in the valley.


    "Go, go ahead and have a look."


    Ye Yun drove the carriage forward indifferently, a sneer in the depths of his eyes.


    Just now, Ye Yun came to this valley with a strong sense of God, and found no trace of Su Wanyi.


    He found that there was an incredible guy here.


    That guy is sleeping.


    In order to exercise the courage of Luo Li and Lord Grim, and let them learn more by the way, Ye Yun didn''t remind them.


    Just step by step instructed the dark horse to enter the valley surrounded by mist.


    The fog is permeated and the visibility of the valley is extremely low.


    "It''s weird, what is this place? My spiritual sense can''t exceed the range of five meters!"


    Lord Grim was sitting on the carriage, holding the reins, and constantly scanning the surroundings, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Luo Li''s small face was a little solemn.


    She stroked the long black hair on her forehead, and said softly, "This place is a bit evil. It is said that many people didn''t come out after they entered, but some people can escape to heaven by chance. I don''t know... whether the master sister can have such a good one. luck."


    Lord Grim sighed and looked sad.


    It''s been more than three months.


    The elder sister is still sinking into the sea, without any news.


    I''m afraid, it also fell into this misty valley.


    The black carriage traveled unhurriedly in the fog.


    After going deep into the valley, all kinds of strange sounds came from all around.


    Some were like children crying, and some were roaring like wild animals. Various complicated sounds rang from all directions.


    "This place is really evil!"


    Luo Li drew out the sword, her beautiful little face was full of vigilance.


    This mysterious valley has no name.


    Because it is located at the junction of the Guyue Dynasty and the Shenfeng Dynasty, there are few people around, and few monks pass by here.


    At that time, the ashes of the three escorts of their elder sisters and brothers also happened to pass by from this valley 500 miles away.


    Luo Li guessed in his heart.


    perhaps¡­¡­


    The master sister was injured at the beginning and rushed into this strange white misty valley without hesitation.


    If she is lucky, she might be able to escape.


    If he didn''t enter the White Mist Valley, he would be chased and killed by those chasing soldiers.


    Thinking of what happened to the senior sister, Luo Li felt sad, with crystal tears flowing out of the corners of his eyes.


    "Senior Sister, don''t be sad. I believe Sister Sister has a deep blessing, and it shouldn''t happen so easily."


    Lord Grim comforted.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly sounded without warning.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li were surprised.


    The two found that in the white mist, black silhouettes as big as hats flew out one after another.


    The two immediately drew their swords, cutting out dozens of sword lights.


    With a scream.


    Those dark shadows were wounded one by one, and immediately shrank into the mist.


    "My God, there are such big lice!"


    After Luo Li saw the appearance of the dark shadow, he couldn''t help being shocked.

 Chapter 41： Cold and arrogant **** cat

    Ye Yun in the car smiled softly when she heard Luo Li''s shout.


    Lice as big as hats are indeed rare.


    And one by one, these lice are all about the cultivation of the gods.


    The body is as hard as iron.


    If you don''t give it a fatal blow, it is difficult to inflict heavy damage on these lice.


    Ye Yun looked into the distance.


    He smiled calmly, and now he is not in a hurry, just to continue the experience for these two little guys.


    In the battle of the Sword God Sect, the two little guys were defeated.


    The distance to break through to the Divine Bridge Realm is so close.


    Now in this white misty valley, there is just a chance for two people to hone.


    "Senior Sister, I have never seen such a big lice. Each of their cultivation bases is shaping the gods. This is really terrifying."


    Lord Grim was also shocked.


    He kept swinging his sword and killing the big lice that came over.


    Although these lice have no wings.


    But each one has a high and deep state and has the ability to fly.


    Waves of lice army attacked the black carriage.


    Although Luo Li and Lord Grim are both good at fighting.


    But in the face of countless lice, two people still can''t fully protect the carriage.


    The weird thing is¡­¡­


    When some lice flew towards the dark horse, they suddenly gave up on the dark horse, turned around and rushed towards Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    "You little lice, still want to hit your uncle Ma''s idea?"


    The black horse sneezed and sneered in disdain.


    As for the guy in the depths of the white mist, it had already seen it, and in his uncle Ma''s eyes, it was also pitifully weak.


    However, since the master gave his disciples a chance to hone, he was also embarrassed to make a move.


    So I can only scare away some of the lice that besieged me.


    Some lice flew towards the carriage, seeming to want to destroy the carriage.


    But after falling on the carriage, he was shaken off by an invisible force.


    "Don''t worry about the carriage, you can just use your strength to kill these lice."


    Seeing that Luo Li and Lord Grim had been standing on the carriage with swords, Ye Yun shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Okay, ancestors."


    Luo Li and Lord Grim looked at each other, and immediately activated the Shenlong Nine Transformation Technique, plunged into the white mist, and began to kill the lice that were overwhelming.


    The tallest of these lice is no more than the seventh level of Shaping God Realm, and the lowest is on the first floor of Shaping God Realm.


    Because of the large number.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim killed for a full hour, and still couldn''t see the end.


    The two people couldn''t help being shocked.


    What mysterious power is there in this white mist that keeps so many lice?


    Killed another six or seven hours.


    The number of lice in the sky decreased, and later those lice roared into the white fog and disappeared.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim could finally catch their breath.


    After seven hours of fighting, the two had no chance to breathe.


    It is really stressful.


    Especially Luo Li felt very disgusted with those ferocious-looking lice.


    For fear that those lice would pounce on her body, puncture her skin and **** her blood away.


    "Come in the car, let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    The black carriage continued to walk towards the depths of the dense fog valley.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim jumped into the carriage, sat down and took a breath.


    "Little Junior Brother, you said that the lice here are so terrible, I''m really worried that Senior Sister didn''t run out!"


    Luo Li said with a sad face.


    "Um..." Lord Grim also burst into tears with sadness.


    At this time, Ye Yun''s voice rang faintly.


    "These lice taste very nasty, and I look down on those monks with a low level of cultivation, so your master sister Su Wanyi will definitely not be attacked by these lice."


    Hearing what the ancestor said, Luo Li and Lord Grim''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    If these lice don''t attack Senior Sister, then Senior Sister''s chance of surviving is still very high.


    Maybe, after getting rid of this white misty valley, the senior sister is now hiding in an unknown place.


    The black horse drove the carriage forward for about a stick of incense.


    The fog began to fade.


    At this time, Luo Li and Lord Grim suddenly felt a strong pressure, and they were pressed over from a distance.


    "What exactly is this cultivation base?"


    Lord Grim was taken aback.


    In front of this kind of cultivation, he has a feeling of being an ant.


    Luo Li licked her lips and did not speak.


    After the black horse walked hundreds of meters, all the fog suddenly disappeared.


    There is a silver waterfall in front of it, pouring down from the top of the mountain and falling into a deep green pool, which aroused countless snow-white waves.


    A blood-red lotus grows in this pool of water.


    This red lotus plant has nine leaves, exuding amazing spiritual fluctuations.


    At first glance, it is a fairy grass of extraordinary quality.


    There was a **** cat lying next to the pool.


    Shrinked into a ball, it seems to be sleeping.


    "It''s weird, how can you come to this place?"


    A deep voice sounded abruptly in the surrounding space.


    Then the **** cat stretched out.


    It shook its body lazily, raised its head, and looked at the black carriage in front of it.


    The ordinary black horse in front was ignored by it.


    The black wagon behind, it didn''t catch his eye either.


    In the end, his gaze fell on Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    "Hey, it''s really strange, why these two little dolls also have the blood of the dragon."


    The **** cat made a surprised sound.


    It suddenly jumped off the stone and floated in the air, condescendingly looking at Luo Li and Ke Junmo smile.


    "Tsk tsk... these two little dolls are even more powerful than the previous one? They have already cultivated to the tenth level of the plastic **** realm, and one step further, that is the **** bridge realm."


    "Such a qualification and cultivation base, even in the Li Tian Dynasty, is definitely a top genius."


    "It''s all because the master was too anxious at the time. If you leave later, you might be able to meet these two better geniuses."


    The **** cat muttered to himself, with a fanatical look in his eyes.


    Luo Li looked at the big cat, only feeling extremely stressed.


    She couldn''t see through, the cultivation of the **** cat in front of her.


    However, listening to what the big cat said to herself, she seemed to understand another meaning.


    Senior sister Su Wanyi seemed to be taken away by the owner of the big cat.


    Thinking of this, Luo Li raised her beautiful face, looked at the **** cat in front of him, and asked in a deep voice, "Did you meet my senior sister three months ago?"


    The big cat stretched out her blood-red tongue, licked the black hair on her body, and said, "Are you talking about a little girl with the same blood of a dragon as you?"


    "She... Where is she now?"


    Luo Li breathed suddenly.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The **** cat licked the black fur lightly and replied unceremoniously.


    It didn''t want to talk to him at all, Luo Li, a little human cultivator of the god-shaping realm.

 Chapter 42： The whereabouts of the master sister

    See this **** cat so arrogant.


    Luo Li was also helpless, she lowered her head and clenched her small fist.


    At this time, only the ancestors can take action.


    However, what is a little relieved now is that Senior Sister Su Wanyi should not be dead yet.


    This news made Luo Li somewhat happy.


    The same is true for Lord Grim next to him.


    "Little Ma, teach him how to behave."


    In the car, a gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh, is there someone in this carriage?"


    The **** cat blinked and said in surprise.


    It clearly glanced in the carriage just now, and didn''t find anyone in the carriage?


    Was it dazzled just now?


    "Okay, sir."


    The **** horse grinned, showing white teeth.


    When they saw the big dark horse''s smile, Luo Li and Lord Grim shivered at the same time.


    This **** horse is not ordinary!


    It is also an unfathomable existence.


    The **** horse trembled slightly, shook off the rein that was attached to him, and separated from the black carriage.


    Then he looked up at the **** cat in the sky, grinned and said: "Little cat, roll down for Grandpa Ma."


    "Hey, your big dark horse has a good tone!"


    The **** cat is angry.


    Preparing to stretch out his paw to teach this big dark horse.


    Suddenly, the **** horse hooves lightly stepped on the ground, and a loud "bang" came from the ears of the **** cat. The sound was earth-shaking, like the end of the world.


    In an instant, it felt stunned and fell from mid-air.


    With a "plop", it fell to the ground.


    "Oh, hey, your uncle cat fell to death."


    The **** cat rolled over on the ground and quickly stood up.


    Its long black hair stood upright, and the whole body was tightly bowed together. Looking at the **** horse in front of him, there was an expression of extreme horror in its eyes.


    This big dark horse, it has missed it unexpectedly.


    "Kitten, you know how good your uncle Ma is?"


    The **** horse walked forward gently, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    The **** cat shrank into a ball, and suddenly it shivered.


    I''m going, what kind of cultivation is this?


    It is more powerful than its owner!


    You know, its owner is already a super powerhouse in the Destiny Realm.


    However, the aura that this big dark horse exudes actually surpassed the Destiny Mirror, making it unable to see where the opponent''s cultivation base is!


    It was immediately persuaded.


    "Uncle Ma, the little one has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai, please forgive me, the old man."


    The **** cat knelt on the ground, raised its two front paws, and beckoned constantly.


    Its **** jewel-like eyes overflowed with a flattering look.


    The **** horse came over, raised the black horseshoe, and gently knocked twice on its cat''s head.


    "Kitten, my lord let me teach you a lesson-how to behave!"


    As he said, unimaginable terrifying power came from the horse''s hoof, and then the **** cat was pushed into the ground.


    The **** cat raised his head strenuously, muttering in his mouth: "Uncle Ma, please forgive me!"


    The **** horse stepped on, stepped on the **** cat¡¯s face, and laughed: "Just now, two disciples of my master asked you something, you actually put on such a haughty and mean look, today, you Uncle Ma will step on your face!"


    As he said, the black horse''s hoof fiercely pushed the big cat into the ground.


    "Uncle Ma, don''t hit your face when hitting someone, or else I will hit you with the butt..."


    Wanting to cry without tears, the **** cat hurriedly covered his head with his paws, and then pushed up the fat buttocks.


    Da Hei Ma suddenly became angry.


    "Your kitten is dirty, it''s covered with lice, so take a bath!"


    Saying that, it flicked its hoof abruptly and flew the **** cat into the pool next to it.


    With a "plop", the **** cat fell into the puddle.


    Seeing that the **** horse was so mighty, and the **** cat was so miserable as soon as he shot it, Luo Li and Lord Grim couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    This big dark horse is too powerful!


    Even the two of them couldn''t see the realm of the **** cat. They didn''t expect that the **** horse would just clean it up as soon as it got out of its hoof.


    The two of them couldn''t help but feel more unpredictable about the strength of the big dark horse.


    As soon as the curtain was picked, Ye Yun suddenly walked out.


    He stepped to the side of the pool, standing on the stone, looking at the blood-colored nine-leaf lotus in the pool.


    "You are here to guard the Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus?"


    Ye Yun''s gaze fell faintly on the **** cat floating in the water.


    This **** cat was shocked by the **** horse at this moment.


    Was rubbing mud on his body constantly in the pool.


    It really doesn''t like bathing, so it has a lot of lice on its body.


    The lice in the white mist just now belonged to it.


    Usually, these lice stay in its hair.


    Only when they encounter the smell they like, these lice will fly out.


    The **** cat looked at the fairy-like youth on the rock, and its pupils shrank sharply.


    The person in front of him, turned out to be like a mortal, without any breath of cultivation.


    But it just gives people a feeling of supreme light, like a deity standing there, blooming with infinite divine light.


    This kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling has never been encountered before.


    and


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he revealed the mystery of his staying here, which shocked the **** cat''s heart.


    "Little cat, what does my lord ask you? Answer quickly, otherwise the criminal law of the uncle Ma will take care of you."


    The **** horse came to the edge of the pool and tapped the stone with his horse''s hoof.


    The **** cat was shocked at once.


    It immediately shakes out all the lice with its force, and then **** all the lice into its mouth and eats it with a mouth.


    After all, that terrifying big dark horse thinks it is dirty, probably because of these lice.


    It stood on the water, looked at the fairy-like youth, and said tremblingly: "Master, I am indeed here waiting for the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus."


    "Where is the girl who came three months ago now?"


    Ye Yun glanced over.


    The **** cat was horrified, and suddenly felt like being seen upright.


    It knows that the young man in front of him is also an extraordinary powerhouse.


    It can''t even see the cultivation base of the big dark horse, so the cultivation base of the young man in front of him can''t be seen.


    It is hard to imagine, when will there be such a strong person on the Cangnan Continent?


    "Master, when the little girl came, my master was also here. He saw that the little girl had extraordinary aptitude and had the blood of a dragon, so he took it as an apprentice and took him to the Litian Dynasty."


    Plowing the dynasty?


    Ye Yun chanted the name lightly, then shook his head.


    One hundred thousand years!


    The outside world has changed too much!


    He had never heard of this Li Tian Dynasty, but the level should be far higher than the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    "Which sect is your master? What cultivation base is he?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "Master Qi, my master is a great monk in the Destiny Realm, and he is the master of the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts!"


    The **** cat said respectfully.


    "Speak politely in front of the master, what kind of great monk in the destiny realm, can it be considered a great monk in the destiny realm?"


    The **** horse grinned and raised his horse''s hoof angrily.


    An illusory horseshoe shadow flew out.


    Immediately photographed the **** cat into the depths of the pool.

 Chapter 43： Torn Void

    There was a "puff".


    The **** cat was shaken to the deepest part of the pool by a powerful force.


    This pool is extremely deep, hundreds of meters long.


    The **** cat touched his face under the water pool and gnawed at the sand.


    It suddenly turned over and spit out the sand from its mouth under the water.


    At this time, the **** cat was suffocated and wanted to cry without tears.


    The Great Monk of the Destiny Realm...Is it still wrong?


    In the Litian Dynasty, the Great Monk of the Destiny Mirror was the top existence.


    But in the mouth of the uncle Ma, he became an insignificant little monk.


    This uncle Ma...


    What is the cultivation base?


    And its owner, like a god''s mansion, is radiant, but he can''t see any cultivation.


    Huh!


    The water splashed for a while, and the **** cat came out of the pool again.


    "Uncle Ma, the kitten knows that it was wrong, and I ask you to forgive the little one."


    As soon as the **** cat came up, it knelt on the water and kowtowed.


    The big dark horse snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    There was a faint smile on Ye Yun''s face.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand a little, and the cat''s head drooped.


    In the next second, Ye Yun withdrew his hand, and the **** cat returned to normal again.


    The operation just now was just to verify the authenticity of what the **** cat said.


    Obviously, this big cat did not lie.


    Su Wanyi was indeed taken by the cat owner to the Divine Beast Sect of the Litian Dynasty.


    "Luo Li, Lord Grim, you two...Do you want to meet your master sister?"


    Ye Yun looked at the two with a faint smile on his face.


    "I think, ancestor, I haven''t seen the master sister for more than three months. I really miss her too much."


    Luo Li was crying.


    The Lord Grim next to him actually started crying unconvincingly.


    It seems that this little boy has lower tear points than Luo Li.


    "Since I want to see her so much, I will catch her back now."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He raised his right arm slightly.


    In the process of raising, white light gradually emerged from his right arm.


    In the end, the white light was so dazzling that everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    Ye Yun, the hand that turned into light, plunged into the void and disappeared.


    At the same time, the shining white light was gone.


    Ye Yun''s face was plain, as if his arm was looking for something in the void...


    Luo Li and Lord Grim looked at this incredible scene with their eyes staring like copper bells.


    Could it be said that the ancestors wanted to use this supreme supernatural power to grab the senior sister Su Wanyi from the Litian Dynasty?


    Feeling the horror of the white light, the **** cat trembled all over, and it muttered to itself: "Oh my God, what kind of power is this?"


    The **** horse glanced at it disdainfully, and said angrily: "Look at you with this knowledge, you have no prospects at all."


    The **** cat rushed over, squatted at the feet of the **** horse, nudged twice, raised his head and asked enviously: "Uncle Ma, what supernatural power does this master display?"


    The **** horse raised his head and said with some pride: "Master naturally tears the space. In the Litian Dynasty, go to your Divine Beast Sect to find the descendants of his sect."


    what?


    The **** cat was shocked. It was hundreds of millions of miles away from Li Tian Dynasty.


    At such a long distance, could it be possible to catch a large living person with just one hand?


    Seeing the shocked expression on the **** cat, the **** horse raised its horse''s hoof, lightly nodded twice on its cat''s head, and whispered:


    "Others can''t, but the master can."


    The **** cat looked stupid and blinked his eyes and said, "Master, can you?"


    The big dark horse chuckled twice, without speaking.


    Li Tian Dynasty.


    Amidst the tall and lofty mountains, there is a lot of aura, and various powerful spirit beasts are flying everywhere.


    This is the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    One of the five strongest forces in the Litian Dynasty.


    At this time in a valley.


    A beautiful girl dressed in purple was surrounded by a group of disciples of the Divine Beast Sect, and then pointed one by one, with a mocking smile on her face.


    "Is this the genius brought back by Master Chief?"


    "The cultivation base is too low, right?"


    "I just broke through the Profound Core Realm, and I can''t even compare to an outer disciple in the Divine Beast Sect!"


    Su Wanyi lowered her head when she heard all kinds of ridicule in her ears, her expression sad.


    Although she was lucky enough to survive, she was brought to the Divine Beast Sect by that strong man.


    But in fact, she was ridiculed by many people here.


    Because her cultivation base is too weak.


    In the past three months, her desperate cultivation has only reached the third level of the Profound Core Realm from the ninth level of the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Although this speed was recognized by her current master, in fact, many disciples of the Divine Beast Sect still often teased her.


    Especially when some people knew that she came from a small place in the Gu Yue Dynasty, everyone even used this matter as a gimmick to tease her.


    Only when I got here did Su Wanyi know.


    It turned out that the Gu Yue Dynasty, which was so vast in her heart, was nothing but an extremely remote small place in the eyes of these people.


    The so-called Ten Great Powers of the Ancient Moon Dynasty are nothing but ordinary sects.


    And their Divine Beast Sect is already a super sect.


    The super sect is extremely powerful.


    It was like a giant.


    The cultivation base of an outer disciple was in Yuanhai Realm.


    Su Wanyi knew that people were quiet and her cultivation base was low, so she didn''t say a word to these people who laughed at her.


    She followed her master to hide in Tibet since she was a child, and she persevered after suffering so much. What can be counted as these little ridicules in front of her?


    Someday.


    If she can surpass these people, she will naturally use her strength to slap them in the face.


    "Hey, I said Su Wanyi, can''t you hear us talking?"


    A male disciple stood in front of Su Wanyi and looked at her grinningly.


    Su Wanyi still lowered her head and said nothing.


    This male disciple stepped forward, then stretched out one of his hands and touched Su Wanyi''s beautiful little face.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Wanyi was shocked and immediately took two steps back.


    With a wretched look on the male disciple''s face, he hehe twice, and approached two steps unkindly.


    Others followed behind and booed.


    Su Wanyi looked a little frightened. The male disciple opposite was a direct disciple of the Ninth Peak Peak Master, and his cultivation level had reached the Divine Bridge Realm.


    After stepping back a few steps with a flushed face, Su Wanyi found that she had nowhere to escape.


    "Su Wanyi, it''s better to let my master talk to your master, and let me marry you."


    A squinted smile appeared on the male disciple''s face.


    But the next moment.


    Bang!


    His body suddenly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood.


    A gentle voice suddenly resounded all around.


    ""My disciple of the Shenlong Sect, can you afford it? "


    "Who? Dare to break into my Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts without authorization!"


    The disciples who watched all around changed drastically one by one, and immediately took out their weapons, as if they were facing an enemy.


    Shenlongzong?


    Su Wanyi, who was panicked, suddenly raised her head when she heard these three words, with a puzzled look on her face.


    Is this strong man who is speaking also a senior of her Shenlong Sect?


    "Girl, these people are left, I will save them a life, and when you succeed in the future, I will cut off their heads personally!"


    In Su Wanyi''s ear, that voice rang again.


    Upon hearing these words, Su Wanyi trembled and couldn''t help herself.


    A big bright hand slammed out of the void and fell on Su Wanyi''s body, grabbing her and disappearing immediately.


    next moment.


    Ye Yun retracted his arm from the void and shook slightly.


    Su Wanyi, dressed in purple, appeared in the sight of everyone.

 Chapter 44： Su Wanyi who wakes up like a dream

    Across the endless void.


    Su Wanyi''s body was always wrapped in dazzling white light, and her sight couldn''t break through that layer of white light.


    When the surrounding white light disappeared, her feet suddenly fell to the ground, Su Wanyi stood stupidly, staring wide-eyed, and she didn''t recover for a while.


    "Master sister!"


    Seeing the big sister who had been thinking about it, Luo Li couldn''t hold back anymore, tears rushed out, opened his arms, rushed over and hugged Su Wanyi.


    Lord Grim couldn''t control his emotions either, ran over with tears in his eyes, and stood beside the two people.


    "Master sister... finally came back."


    Lord Grim laughed and cried and laughed, looking mad.


    "It''s touching!"


    The **** horse lightly rubbed the head of the **** cat, and said with a sigh.


    At this time, the **** cat stared round a pair of bright black cat eyes, watching the familiar figure reappear here, and couldn''t help feeling extremely frightened.


    This godlike master...


    What kind of terrifying cultivation level is it?


    With his bare hands, tearing the space apart, he easily grabbed people tens of millions of miles away intact.


    In the recognition of the **** cat, it felt that only one word could match the master in front of him.


    God!


    This master is definitely an invincible mansion in the world!


    Thought of this.


    The **** cat couldn''t help shaking with excitement. It actually saw a legendary **** in its lifetime, which was really shocking!


    Then again, the Cangnan Continent... how could there be a god?


    Even the most powerful eternal sect, there is no **** or man!


    "Junior sister, junior brother, am I dreaming? How can I see you here?"


    Su Wanyi frowned, she was still at a loss at the moment.


    Luo Li let go, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said in surprise: "Master sister, it was the ancestor who caught you from the Divine Beast Sect!"


    Ancestors?


    Su Wanyi was taken aback for a moment.


    The inheritance of the Shenlong Sect is withered, and the former ancestors have been in the soil for many years.


    When did an ancestor appear again?


    Furthermore.


    This place is hundreds of millions of miles away from the Emperor Li Tian. With such a long distance, what kind of cultivation level is needed to bring her intact;


    Seeing that Sister Sister was still confused, Luo Li quickly grabbed her hand and shook it twice, then said with a smile: "Sister Sister, look over there... That is our ancestor, our Shenlong Sect. The thirteenth generation suzerain."


    "Huh?" Su Wanyi woke up like a dream, and quickly followed Luo Li''s gaze.


    A dozen meters away, a young man in white stood.


    This white-clothed young man has three-dimensional features, deep eyes and fluttering black hair. The whole person is like a fairy walking out of a painting, exuding an unimaginable misty breath.


    "Little Junior Sister, is he... really our ancestor?"


    Su Wanyi lowered her head and lowered her voice.


    She remembered that the Sect Master of the 13th Generation Shenlong Sect had been dead for a hundred thousand years?


    "His ancestor is not dead, he is alive again."


    When Luo Li got excited, the order of speaking was unclear.


    She also didn''t figure out whether the ancestor died first and then lived, or... never died at all?


    Lord Grim saw that the two senior sisters were talking upside down and speaking incoherently, and quickly said: "Master sister, this is really an ancestor, please come and see you soon."


    After hearing Lord Grim''s words, Su Wanyi came back to her senses.


    She quickly withdrew her hand from Luo Li''s hand, walked forward quickly, knelt at the feet of Ye Yun, and respectfully knocked her head three times.


    "Su Wanyi, meet our ancestors."


    "Get up!" Ye Yun smiled softly, and a mana floated out, supporting Su Wanyi up.


    "Starting from today, the three of you, elder sister and brother, will never have to be separated anymore."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi were surprised and delighted after hearing what the ancestor said. Their moods were extremely complicated. The three of them hugged each other, crying and laughing.


    Over the past ten years.


    They followed their masters around, drifting away, avoiding all kinds of enemies, and living a miserable life of inhumanity.


    Now, the ancestors of the sect are not only resurrected, but they also have the strongest support.


    Ye Yun still had his hands on his back, and looked at the three people crying in their arms, feeling quite a bit.


    ...


    After crying too hard, the three of the brothers and sisters returned to calm and wiped away the tears on their faces.


    Only then did Su Wanyi seriously looked at the younger brother and younger sister.


    She was surprised to find that Luo Li had already reached the tenth level of the God-Shaping Realm.


    But Lord Grim''s cultivation base reached the peak of the tenth floor of the Plastic God Realm, which was only a step away from the God Bridge Realm.


    "How did you...how do you break through so quickly?"


    Su Wanyi asked in shock.


    "Because of the ancestors!"


    Luo Li pursed her small mouth and smiled triumphantly.


    "..."


    Su Wanyi blinked.


    She wanted to break her head at this moment, but she couldn''t figure out what kind of heavenly material and earth treasure it was that allowed Luo Li and Lord Grim to break through so quickly.


    "Su Wanyi, your qualifications are not inferior to the two of them, and the future can be expected."


    Ye Yun looked at Su Wanyi with a blank face and smiled softly.


    "Old ancestor, do you have a way to make me the same as Junior Brother and Junior Brother?"


    Su Wanyi trembled and said, a beautiful little face flushed with excitement.


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    He took out a vial and passed it slowly.


    Luo Li hurriedly came over and put it in Su Wanyi''s ear and said, "Master sister, the old ancestors have Ancestral Dragon essence and blood, you can quickly break through with one drop."


    Zulong blood?


    How is this possible?


    Su Wanyi was shocked, her eyes widened, and said: "Old ancestors, aren''t all the dragon essence and blood of our sect destroyed in the hands of the sect master of the 250th generation sect?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The clever Luo Li hurriedly explained: "Sister, what the sect destroys is the essence of the dragon... and the ancestor''s hand is the essence of the ancestor dragon, you can hear it clearly, it is the essence of the ancestor dragon!"


    "Oh."


    Su Wanyi nodded stupidly like petrified.


    Zulong Essence and Blood¡ª¡ª


    These four words shocked her so that her whole brain was numb.


    As a disciple of the Shenlong Sect, no one has ever heard of Ancestral Dragon Essence and Blood.


    But isn''t the ancestral dragon''s essence and blood staying in ancient legends?


    Seeing the expression of the master sister now, Luo Li can think of who she used to be.


    She posted again and said, "Master sister, do you know? There are hundreds of thousands of drops in that small bottle!"


    "My God! There are so many ancestral dragon blood!"


    Su Wanyi was so excited that she almost fainted.


    "Master sister, you have to cheer up, don''t learn from the younger brother, faint as soon as you hear it!"


    Luo Li smiled, holding Su Wanyi''s arm, shaking her body.


    When Lord Grim next to him heard this, his face turned red.


    He was in a coma twice at the time, and now it''s shameful to think about it.


    The **** cat lying under the horse''s hoof, hearing the words Zulong essence and blood, both eyes shone brightly.


    The legendary ancestral dragon blood.


    Never appeared on Cangnan Road...


    The **** cat licked his lips, wishing to taste the essence of Zulong''s blood.


    "boom¡­"


    A black horse hoof stepped on the black cat''s head and its cat''s face on the ground.


    "You little cat, don''t think about being crooked, be careful, Uncle Ma, I will kill you directly!"


    The big dark horse said irritably.

 Chapter 45： The old ancestor gave a gift

    "Uncle Ma, you just killed me, and I didn''t dare to beat Zulong''s blood! I''m just a kitten, a few kilograms, I don''t know? I haven''t moved since the beginning Mind, I ask Uncle Ma for a lesson..."


    The **** cat raised his head with difficulty from the soil, spit out the mud and sand in his mouth, hugged two paws on his head, pleading bitterly.


    "It''s pretty much the same, your little cat has a very good attitude, and your position is right."


    The **** horse grinned, smoothed the hair on the **** cat''s head with his horse hooves, and then smiled.


    I have to say that this little black cat has quite an appetite for it.


    One mouthful of the uncle horse, the **** horse is eager to shout.


    Ye Yun glanced at the big dark horse faintly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, revealing an imperceptible smile.


    This big dark horse started things with conscientiousness, hard work and no complaints, usually silent, but now it meets a like-minded partner.


    The **** horse is kind of interesting to the **** cat!


    ...


    The vial in Ye Yun''s hand turned slightly, and a drop of Zulong''s essence and blood exuding a strong breath of life floated in the air, slowly flying towards Su Wanyi.


    Su Wanyi was short of breath, her small face was blood-red with excitement.


    "Little, little sister, what should I do?"


    Seeing Zulong''s blood flying straight towards her, Su Wanyi was nervous and at a loss what to do.


    "Master sister, what are you still hesitating about? Hurry up and swallow this drop of Ancestral Dragon Essence and Blood, and then run our Shenlongzong technique and refine it quickly."


    Luo Li reminded with a smile beside him.


    "Oh!" Su Wanyi understood.


    She opened a small cherry mouth, sucked it gently, and swallowed the drop of Zulong blood.


    Then, her body has undergone earth-shaking and astonishing changes.


    She hurriedly sat on the ground, running the Shenlongzong technique, refining the essence and blood of the ancestor dragon.


    The breath on her body grew at an incredible speed.


    The fourth layer of Xuan Dan mirror.


    The fifth floor of the Profound Pill Realm.


    Sixth floor of Xuan Dan mirror.


    ...


    The first floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    The second floor of Yuanhaijing.


    The third floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    ...


    The tenth floor of Yuanhai Realm!


    "Master sister, come on!"


    Luo Li looked expectant, seeing that the master sister had reached the key point of the tenth level of the Yuanhai Realm, and secretly cheered her on.


    At the beginning, she had been promoted from the Qi Gathering Realm to the tenth level of the Yuanhai Realm.


    But the master sister is now in the Profound Pill Realm, and there should be hope to break through to the Molding God Realm.


    Ye Yun looked at Su Wanyi''s breakthrough indifferently, and the expression on his face was still waveless.


    The **** cat under the horse''s hoof watched Su Wanyi''s cultivation soaring with his eyes staring, and said with a calm expression: "Uncle Ma, does this Zulong essence and blood have such a powerful power? One drop can make people cultivate fast. Soaring?"


    The **** horse licked his teeth, glared at him anger, and cursed: "You boring kitten, your knowledge is too short!"


    "Please also Uncle Ma to solve your doubts!"


    The **** cat raised its paw and smiled flatteringly.


    Da Hei Ma coldly snorted: "Do you think that anyone can consume the essence of Ancestral Dragon? It must be a dragon queen who has the blood of Shenlong. Moreover, this kind of improvement is only possible when the blood of the body is replaced for the first time. It will happen only later, and if you take it later, you won¡¯t have such a terrifying increase in speed."


    It''s rare to hear Master Ma say so many explanations, and the **** cat has a grateful look on his face, and quickly raises his paws again and keeps hesitating.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ma, for bothering to clarify the cat''s confusion."


    "Hey..."


    The **** horse laughed twice, and there was a sense of pride in the eyes of the black jewel-like horse.


    This black cat is not high in cultivation, it is only in Nirvana.


    In the eyes of Uncle Ta Ma, it was no different from an ordinary monster.


    There was a "bang".


    Su Wanyi''s body shook, her cultivation base broke through from the tenth level of the Yuanhai Realm to the first level of the Sculpture God Realm in one fell swoop.


    At this time, the astonishing breath slowly fell.


    "Master sister finally broke through!"


    Lord Grim, who had been nervous all the time, showed a surprised expression on his face.


    Luo Li also laughed happily.


    After another while, Su Wanyi slowly opened her eyes, walked to Ye Yun, her knees sank, and she knelt on the ground.


    "Thank you ancestors for perfection."


    "Get up, don''t be so polite."


    Ye Yun smiled, waved his hand, and a mana swept out, supporting Su Wanyi.


    "What color robe do you like?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Su Wanyi was taken aback when she heard the ancestor''s inquiry.


    Luo Li covered her mouth next to her and laughed softly.


    The old ancestor is going to give a gift to the senior sister...


    A robe, a magic sword, this is already the standard equipment for their Shenlongzong disciples.


    "To my ancestors, I...I like purple."


    Su Wanyi blushed and said in a low voice.


    Ye Yun nodded, fumbled for a while in his wrist, and found that there was no purple robe, and could not help showing a slightly disappointed expression on his face.


    There are too few women''s robes.


    In his warehouse, there is really no purple robe, which makes Ye Yun, the ancestor, a little embarrassed.


    Ye Yun thought for a while, then grabbed a golden robe out.


    "There is no purple robe, but now there is a golden robe, you can make do with it first."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and threw the robe that exuded a faint golden light to Su Wanyi.


    Su Wanyi couldn''t help being extremely shocked when she looked at this golden robe that was brilliant and extraordinary.


    When she held it in her hand and felt its breath, she looked up in shock and said, "Old ancestor, is this an imperial robe?"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Su Wanyi''s eyes widened, her breathing was rapid, her heartbeat accelerated, and her whole body was once again petrified like a stone sculpture.


    It turned out to be an imperial robe!


    Old ancestor... This shot is too lavish!


    Su Wanyi spent three months in the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts in the Litian Dynasty, and she has seen some of the world.


    Even the Tianjiao disciple of the sect does not have an emperor-level magic weapon.


    Such robes only appeared on the peak masters and sect masters of Nine Great Peaks.


    Unexpectedly.


    The old ancestor gave her an imperial robe as soon as she shot it, which shocked Su Wanyi''s heart.


    Ye Yun fumbled on his wrist again, and drew out a sword.


    This is a red sword, and the scabbard is also red.


    After appearing, it exudes a terrifying breath.


    "This sword is for you."


    Ye Yun gently raised his hand, and this terrifying red sword floated towards Su Wanyi.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Wanyi was shocked and took the sword with her hands trembling.


    She couldn''t imagine, what quality is this sword?


    She had never seen such a powerful sword even in the Sect Master!


    "Oh my god, Uncle Ma, what sword did the master take out this time? Why can''t I recognize it?"


    The **** cat kept scratching its furry head with its paws, and said with a shocked look on its face.


    "You little cat who has never seen the world, really want to smash your brain and see what garbage stuff is inside!"


    The **** horse cracked a mouthful of white teeth, stomped it fiercely with a horse''s hoof, and said proudly: "Little cat, listen to me, this is a god!"


    "What! Uncle Ma? This turned out to be a god-level sword!"


    The **** cat was dumbfounded, and the cat''s body was stiff like a stone.


    It also came from the Litian Dynasty, and it has lived for a long time, but it has never seen a god-level treasure.


    Unexpectedly, today I opened my eyes.


    First I saw the blood of Zulong.


    Then I saw the imperial robes that only the master could wear.


    In the next, it saw a god-level divine sword that made it unforgettable.


    so horrible!


    Worthy of being a god-like existence!


    The **** cat looked at Ye Yun''s back, and in the deep black cat''s eyes, a fanatical look of worship emerged.

 Chapter 46： Nine-tailed civet

    The conversation between the **** horse and the **** cat also spread around.


    Su Wanyi naturally heard it too.


    She trembled in her hand and almost didn''t throw the sword out.


    This turned out to be a god-level divine sword?


    too frightening!


    Su Wanyi trembled and raised her head, looked at Ye Yun with tears in her eyes, and said with a cry of tears: "Old ancestor, I am a little disciple, how can I use such a good sword!"


    Seeing Su Wanyi''s expression, Ye Yun smiled slightly and looked at Luo Li.


    Luo Li was clever and thoughtful, and hurriedly leaned over, gently holding Su Wanyi''s arm, and whispered: "Master Sister, just accept it. What I got is also a god-level sword."


    With that, Luo Li raised the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword in his hand and shook it triumphantly.


    Feeling the breath of this sword, Su Wanyi said with a wry smile: "You don''t look like a god-level sword?"


    Luo Li giggled: "Master sister, I asked the ancestor to seal it."


    "That''s it."


    Su Wanyi suddenly realized.


    She gently drew out the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, only to see the blood red body of the sword, and there was a faint shadow of a divine dragon.


    On the sword body, there are seven stars, exuding dazzling light.


    Luo Li took a look, and sighed: "Master sister, your dragon is not as clear as mine, but there are stars on your sword, mine does not."


    Su Wanyi smiled, and immediately inserted the sword back into the sheath.


    The breath that this sword exudes is too terrifying.


    Su Wanyi estimated that if there were no ancestors standing by to suppress this sword, she might not be able to approach it.


    "Old ancestor, please seal this sword and the robe on my body."


    Su Wanyi knelt on the ground, holding the sword and golden robe in both hands, and said pleadingly.


    "Great¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun sighed lightly and nodded.


    These three children are all born of bitter children, and they are used to hard times.


    Nowadays, even if he possesses the top-level Excalibur, he dare not reveal it casually.


    However, this is also good.


    These three children have extremely tough minds, and they are all creative talents in the future.


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun lightly touched his hand, and the grade of the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword dropped from the **** level to the sky level extremely quickly.


    The golden robe also descended to the heaven level.


    At the same time, the robes and swords on both Luo Li and Lord Grim fell to the same level.


    Luo Li shrugged and smiled, she was used to it a long time ago.


    Lord Grim raised the sword in his hand and said bitterly: "Old ancestor, why do you give two senior sisters god-level divine swords, but they are emperor-level swords for me."


    Ye Yun glanced at him faintly: "You are a man, and you have to bear more pressure in the future."


    Lord Grim''s face flushed after hearing these words.


    He was only fourteen years old, and he had never regarded himself as a man before, only that he was still young.


    However, he could hear what the old ancestor said, which is the highest hope for himself.


    He must not let his ancestors down.


    Feeling the emotional fluctuations of Junior Brother, Luo Li also walked over and said in a low voice: "Little Junior Brother, Old Ancestor naturally has his arrangements. Don''t have any emotions."


    "Don''t worry, Second Sister, I just said that. My only idea now is how to become stronger."


    Lord Grim said with a smile, his face returned to his former self-confidence.


    Luo Li nodded.


    Looking at the three sisters and brothers, the **** cat took a few breaths of air-conditioning.


    It didn''t expect that the sword in the hands of the little girl named Luo Li was also a sealed god-level divine sword.


    And that young man was holding an emperor-level divine sword.


    The background of this Shenlong Sect is too terrifying!


    Although there are only three disciples and the number is very small, the weapons in hand are not god-level or emperor-level.


    Even the eternal sect can''t do it.


    Thought of this.


    The **** cat quickly rubbed the thick legs of the **** horse next to her with her furry body.


    The **** horse lowered his head and glared at it angrily: "Kitten, what else did you think of a moth?"


    "Uncle Ma, do you need a book boy who is busy with tea and water?"


    The **** cat said shyly.


    "Fuck your cat, what book boy do I need, I''m just a cart."


    The **** horse raised its hoof and fell heavily.


    puff!


    The **** cat gnawed at the mud again.


    It was not discouraged at all, spit out the mud from its mouth, and knelt on the ground again, with two paws constantly twitching.


    "Uncle Ma, if you don''t need a book boy, why don''t I tickle you every day?"


    Speaking of this, the **** cat deliberately glanced at the strong buttocks of the **** horse, and said with a smile: "Although your old man''s cultivation is shocking, there is always something out of reach, isn''t it?"


    The **** horse stared wide.


    It has never seen such a shameless cat demon.


    Today, this **** cat can be regarded as refreshing the three views of its uncle Ma.


    "What nonsense is your little cat talking about? When did your uncle Ma scratch it."


    call!


    The **** horse fell down again with a black hoof.


    This time it was heavier, and the whole **** cat was directly pressed into the pit.


    Seeing the **** horse and the **** cat fighting happily next to him, Ye Yun couldn''t help but laugh.


    These two monsters are really a pair of live treasures!


    Although this **** cat has a pitiful cultivation base, it is very funny.


    Compared to the powerful and unmatched pets in his warehouse, it was much more interesting.


    The other side.


    Lord Grim, Luo Li and Su Wanyi couldn''t help laughing when they heard the dialogue between Big Black Horse and Big Black Cat.


    Turning over from the dirt pit, the **** cat jumped out again, spit out mud and sand, and then rubbed the **** horse''s thick legs.


    "Uncle Ma, I just want to stay with your old man and serve you. For my shamelessness, can you tell him, give me a chance?"


    The **** cat said bitterly.


    The big dark horse swept away coldly, and said with an aura: "Do you think anyone has this qualification? I am just pulling a cart for the master. Your cat''s cultivation base is too low to be able to enter the master''s law, so where are you still cool? Where to stay."


    Upon hearing this, the **** cat suddenly looked anxious.


    It quickly said: "Uncle Ma, although I have a low cultivation base, I can do things that are inconvenient for you, such as tickling, or telling you a joke..."


    "I bother¡­¡­"


    After listening to the words of the **** cat.


    When the **** horse was angry, he bounced the **** cat out with a hoof.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand to block and stopped the **** cat in mid-air, and then landed on the ground with a "chirp".


    He looked at the **** cat and asked faintly: "You little cat, like this, do you want to change the door?"


    Seeing this deity-like master, suddenly speaking, the little black cat immediately lay on the ground and wept bitterly.


    "Master, I really want to follow you, this is my true word."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flicked twice.


    It seems that at this moment, the **** cat can be seen through.


    He smiled softly and asked, "Is your original master treating you badly?"


    The **** cat nodded quickly and said, "Master, the original owner is not too bad for me, but he simply makes me unable to continue to break through..."


    At this point, the **** cat shook its **** fiercely and raised three tails.


    It said bitterly: "Master, look, I have only grown three tails after so many years..."


    The **** horse widened his eyes next to him, and suddenly realized: "Oh, so you are the blood of a nine-tailed civet!"


    "Yeah, Uncle Ma, it''s because I have a thin bloodline of a nine-tailed civet, that''s why I want to go to the master''s door and follow the master!"


    The **** cat said with a sad face.

 Chapter 47： You try two steps

    Ye Yun smiled faintly, already seeing the details of the **** cat.


    He didn''t care.


    This little nine-tailed civet, he simply doesn''t like it.


    The nine-tailed civet may be considered a rare blood beast on the Cangnan Continent, but in Ye Yun''s warehouse, it can''t even be named.


    "Little cat, don''t think that you have the blood of a nine-tailed civet, you think you are awesome."


    The **** horse raised his black hoof heavily and smashed it down, and said with a cold snort, "In the eyes of your uncle Ma, you are not even a fart."


    "..."


    The **** cat''s weak heart was ruthlessly hit by the **** horse.


    But it was still very tenacious, knelt on its knees, and crawled up again.


    "Uncle Ma, the bloodline of the nine-tailed civet is not as unbearable as you said, it is also one of the ten great beasts on the Cangnan Continent!"


    The **** cat said with a sad face.


    The **** horse raised the black horse''s hoof and placed it on the **** cat''s head, and then gently smoothed the cat''s hair, with a sad expression on his face, and said: "Don''t be sad, you know what, like you uncle Ma, I Such monster beasts are not ranked in the master''s position."


    As soon as the **** horse finished speaking, not only the **** cat was stunned, but even the three people including Luo Li, who had been watching the show next to him, couldn''t help being shocked.


    Such a powerful **** horse can''t be ranked, the other big monsters raised by the ancestors, aren''t they so powerful that they can break through the sky?


    The three of them couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Uncle Ma, don''t make jokes about your old man. Although the master is very powerful, it is impossible to have a monster better than you, right?"


    The **** cat shook his head, not believing what Uncle Ma said.


    The **** horse grinned, showing his big white teeth, looked at Ye Yun, and said with a smile: "Master, this little cat doesn''t believe it, why don''t you let it go in and take a look?"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly, with a funny expression in the depths of his eyes.


    Although this **** cat is too weak, it has a very humorous personality. If you had it along the way, you wouldn''t be afraid of loneliness.


    Although there are many powerful monsters in Ye Yun''s warehouse, they lack this kind of humor.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun nodded.


    The big dark horse got the approval and couldn''t help grinning.


    "Please also ask the master to take us back to the warehouse."


    The big dark horse said respectfully.


    As soon as Ye Yun raised his hand, the **** horse and the **** cat were caught in the warehouse by him.


    Luo Li looked at the two monster beasts that had disappeared, with a shocked expression on his face.


    She glanced at Ye Yun with some fear, and said tremblingly: "Old ancestor, have you raised a lot of monsters?"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "That''s it."


    "..."


    Luo Li was so frightened that he quickly covered his mouth and dared not speak.


    A big dark horse raised by the ancestors is so powerful, doesn''t it mean... that there are many such powerful monsters in his warehouse?


    Lord Grim widened his eyes, looked at the ancestor with shock, and thought to himself: "The ancestor is too strong! He is too strong personally, and he has raised such a large group of monsters. Don¡¯t let people live?"


    Ye Yun remained silent, standing still on the spot, and at the same time separating a ray of spiritual consciousness, observing the movement in the warehouse.


    The **** horse and the **** cat only felt a flower in front of them, and suddenly time and space shifted and appeared in a special space.


    It was dark all around, and I couldn''t see anything.


    The **** cat looked around, pouting and said, "Uncle Ma, this place is empty and there are no monsters."


    The **** horse grinned.


    "You try two steps."


    The **** cat didn''t believe in evil, and took a catwalk to move forward.


    In its heart, the **** cat believed that there were not many monsters that could surpass it in this world, and Uncle Ma happened to be one of them.


    Therefore, it firmly believes that there will never be so many powerful monsters in this world.


    It''s powerful, and it focuses on blood.


    Its nine-tailed civet, if it can grow nine tails one day, its strength will be incredible.


    Go straight to the legendary deity.


    The black big cat had just taken two steps, the **** horse suddenly hugged two horseshoes in front of his chest, bowed respectfully, and said with a smile: "Big brothers and sisters, the little horse is back to see you."


    Suddenly when he heard the incomparably sacred Uncle Ma in his heart, he suddenly called out such a respectful address, and Uncle Ma made that kind of flattering action.


    The **** cat next to him was stunned.


    Haven''t waited for it to react.


    In the endless darkness, a pair of huge **** eyes suddenly opened.


    A horrible figure with a monstrous aura, slowly bursting out a variety of different rays in the darkness.


    "My little horse! You are finally willing to come back. I thought I would never see you again."


    In the darkness in the distance, a huge figure like a mountain, with a raging flame bursting out of it, stood on the top of the universe like a demon god.


    There was an immeasurable light in the fire, even if the **** cat used all the mana of his body to infuse his eyes, he couldn''t see the appearance of the demon **** at all.


    It only vaguely saw a vague projection, which seemed to be a huge humanoid creature.


    "My god, what kind of monster breath is this, why is it so terrifying!"


    The **** cat screamed and shrank into a ball in an instant, trembling with fright.


    The human figure in the distance was hundreds of times more terrifying than Uncle Ma.


    "Brother Monkey, we''ve been gone for a while."


    The **** horse grinned and showed a pleasing expression on his face.


    "My little horse, are you back?"


    "long time no see!"


    At this moment, one after another huge and terrifying figures opened their mouths to greet the **** horse one after another.


    The **** cat curled up into a ball, looking at the horrible figure, strangely shaped, unable to see its face in the light, so scared that it immediately urinated.


    day!


    How can there be so many powerful creatures?


    Every one seems to be stronger than the **** horse.


    This is too scary.


    "Where did this little wild cat come from? You are too courageous, so you are scared to pee."


    The black void.


    A golden light flashed across, and a huge golden figure suddenly appeared, suspended in mid-air.


    It bursts with endless golden light all over its body, and its breath is terrifying, making it look like a god.


    "Brother Big Jin, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you... This is a kitten that the master met on the way, with a big tone. It claims to be one of the ten great beasts of the Cangnan Continent. The master asked me to bring it here. Eye-opener."


    The **** horse respectfully looked at the golden figure in the sky and said.


    "It turns out, the master let it in!"


    The golden figure smiled and looked carefully at the **** cat below.


    "Why... I will take it to open my eyes first? There are many big brothers and sisters in front of them who are lonely to death, just to send this little black cat over to see.


    The big dark horse grinned: "Brother Jin, that would trouble you, but you have to let it live. The master doesn''t seem to want it to be scared to death."


    "Hahaha... Don''t worry, even if it''s scared to death, there is a way to revitalize it."


    A dazzling golden light passed by the **** cat shrunk into a ball, and suddenly disappeared.


    On the ground, only a pool of wet cat urine remained.

 Chapter 48： Uncle Ma, I finally saw you

    "Teemian, the little black cat actually left a puddle of urine here. When it comes back, I have to let it lick it clean."


    Looking at the urine stain on the ground, the **** horse took two steps aside in disgust, away from the puddle of cat urine.


    but.


    Cat urine is cat urine, and cats have a strong smell.


    The big dark horse still couldn''t bear it, so he had to cast a spell, a light mask, to cover the pool of cat urine.


    "Little Ma, how is the outside world? Have you ever met a mare who is in love with you and be your wife?"


    Suddenly.


    A terrifying figure came to the **** horse and fell on it.


    The big dark horse sank suddenly and almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    "Sister Feng, you can be gentle, my thin body can not withstand the pressure of your old man..."


    The big dark horse said with a sad face.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot all about it. I thought Xiao Ma, you were drinking spicy food with the master outside. Are your bones long and strong?"


    The horrible figure made the voice of a coquettish woman.


    She used her magical powers and withdrew some strength.


    The big dark horse felt better now.


    It shook its head and smiled bitterly: "Sister Feng, where is a suitable mare outside? I am a bachelor who is going to fight for a lifetime!"


    The terrifying figure "chuckled" and laughed.


    "Is it fun outside?"


    She asked again.


    The **** horse shook his head, then nodded quickly.


    "What do you mean? Shaking and nodding again, is it fun or not?"


    The horrible figure was upset.


    "Sister Feng, the strength of the outsiders is too low, there is no way to play with them... What I said is interesting, because there are three disciples under the master sect, and those three little guys are quite fun..."


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    The horrible figure thought for a while, and said to the big dark horse with a look of encouragement: "Why don''t you go back and ask the master to see if his three juniors need **** pets, and if necessary, we are willing to go out and serve them God''s favor."


    "Okay, Sister Feng."


    The big dark horse lowered his head in embarrassment.


    If you let all these horrible guys go out.


    Then, this world can''t be messed up?


    The original idea of ??the master was to experience several disciples of his Shenlong Sect.


    If you have a pet, how can you experience it?


    But Da Hei Ma did not dare to say this. It was afraid that this sister Feng would be upset and poke blood holes in him.


    A golden light suddenly descended.


    Bang!


    The golden figure of horror threw the **** cat on the ground.


    It didn''t get angry and said: "This little guy is really unbelievable, and when he got there, he fainted.


    "Dajinjin, you must be unkind, take it to the scariest place, right?"


    Sister Feng giggled.


    "Hahaha... I want to show it to the world. I didn''t expect it to pass out in fear as soon as it approached. I was afraid it was really scared to death, so I quickly brought it back to avoid being punished by the master."


    After speaking, this golden horror figure disappeared in a flash.


    "My little horse, this little cat is too courageous. You wake him up in a while, so comfort and comfort him."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Sister Feng immediately drove away.


    In the darkness, the horrible figure closed his eyes again, and fell into a deep sleep one after another.


    The entire warehouse was dark, and silence was restored.


    The **** horse shook his head, as if he wasn''t used to the silence.


    It remembers that they used to fight big!


    Why do you like to sleep lately?


    Is it because you have been tired from playing for so many years?


    After thinking for a while, the **** horse walked up to the **** cat.


    Stepped on the skull of the **** cat with his hoof, and injected a mana.


    The **** cat woke up leisurely.


    "Woo, Uncle Ma, I finally saw you, I thought I would never see you in this life."


    Seeing the handsome horse face in the dark, the **** cat suddenly felt very kind, jumped up suddenly, hugged the **** horse''s thick legs, and cried bitterly.


    It just saw the scariest monster beast in its life.


    It was so scared that it passed out in a coma.


    The monster beast only opened half of its eyes and glanced at it.


    The **** cat felt like he had died in **** eight hundred times.


    It''s horrible!


    "Don''t cry, little cat, do you now know the horror of the master here?"


    The big dark horse said irritably.


    "I see, Uncle Ma."


    The **** cat said with a sad face.


    "So, you have to be a low-key cat in the future. Don''t think that you are a nine-tailed civet, which is great. In your uncle Ma''s eyes, you are nothing."


    The **** horse teaches Taoism and looks like an elder.


    The **** cat wiped his tears and nodded heavily.


    "I don''t dare anymore, I will be a cat in a low-key manner in the future."


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    The **** horse pointed in a direction with his hoof, and said angrily: "Look at your unpromising appearance. You even sprinkled a puddle of cat urine in the master¡¯s warehouse. I quickly licked it. Otherwise, now Uncle Ma will take you Throw it here and let them eat you."


    Hearing the threatening words of the **** horse, the **** cat''s black hairs exploded.


    As it flies, it ran to the puddle of cat urine, opened its mouth and took a sharp breath, and it sucked all the cat urine on the ground into its stomach.


    "Oh Ma, stay away from me in the future, you are really dirty!"


    Seeing that the **** cat swallowed the urine, the **** horse raised his horse''s head with a look of disgust on his face.


    He''s a... like a clean **** horse.


    "Master Ma, don''t worry, I have broken them down with my strength, and there is no peculiar smell."


    The **** cat raised his front paws and smiled.


    "Count you smart."


    The **** horse said angrily, turned around, and walked out.


    After witnessing the whole process, Ye Yun couldn''t help but laugh secretly in his heart.


    This time, the **** cat was terribly frightened.


    Presumably, this guy wouldn''t dare to be so high-profile in his life.


    With a light movement of Ye Yun''s wrist, he grabbed the **** horse and the **** cat out of the sky.


    Seeing the sun again, the **** cat took a few breaths of fresh air greedily, and his face showed a surviving look.


    boom!


    The **** horse immediately smashed a hoof on its head.


    The **** cat suddenly understood that it was not the time to be intoxicated. It trot all the way to Ye Yun''s feet and squatted.


    "Master, the cat knows it was wrong, so please always give me a chance."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Yun''s face. He held his hands behind his back and said softly, "It''s okay if you want to follow us, but now the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect is Luo Li, you should ask her for her opinion."


    Seeing that the master did not object, the **** cat was overjoyed and felt that this matter was interesting.


    It hurried to Luo Li''s feet, knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "Sect Master Luo, please take me in. In the future, the sect will need a beast to look after the house. I will definitely be capable!


    Seeing this **** cat, suddenly kowtow to herself, Luo Li was shocked suddenly, but watching the movement of the cat kowtow, she felt funny again.


    She didn''t hate this **** cat.


    However, if she said to accept this **** cat, she felt a bit too sloppy.


    Su Wanyi looked at the **** cat with a grateful look in her eyes.


    "Junior sister, this cat-senior saved me and was kind to me, why don''t you just accept it?"


    Su Wanyi said softly.

 Chapter 49： Divine Sovereign Realm? Soon……

    "Sister Sister actually saved?"


    Luo Li was slightly surprised. After a few seconds, he smiled and nodded and said: "Well, Senior Sister, I will accept it."


    "Thank you Sovereign!"


    Su Wanyi clasped her fists in her hands, a knowing smile appeared on her delicate Yu''s face, and she made a very formal gesture of paying respects to the lord.


    "Haha...Master Sister, we don''t need to do this anymore. My Sect Master is also on the deathbed of his master. In terms of qualifications, I''m not as good as you!"


    Luo Li said, waved her hand quickly, her small face was flushed.


    Su Wanyi said with a serious expression, "Little Junior Sister, Master, his old master passed on the Sect Master to you. It must be of great significance. You must not underestimate yourself."


    "Yes! Second Senior Sister."


    Lord Grim nodded beside him, agreeing.


    Luo Li smiled bitterly.


    Perhaps in the entire sect, her ability to escape is the strongest.


    That''s why the master has taken a fancy to this point.


    "Oh yeah!" Seeing Luo Li''s agreement, the **** cat couldn''t help but flipped a few somersaults in the air with excitement.


    "Thank you, the head!"


    The **** cat fell and knocked three heads.


    Then, it rushed to Da Hei''s feet like a gust of wind, rubbing the **** horse''s thick legs vigorously.


    "Uncle Ma, you see that I am now the beast of the Shenlongzong guardian house, and your old man is now accompanied!"


    The **** cat smiled flatteringly.


    The **** horse violently raised its hoof and gave it a bit, and said fiercely: "What are you so proud of? Just do your own business honestly."


    The **** cat was smashed into the soil by this hoof again and gnawed at the dirt.


    But it was excited, not discouraged, crawled out to spit out the mud in its mouth, and smiled hippiely again.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun smiled faintly: "Little Ma, it''s up to you to organize it."


    The big dark horse grinned, showing white teeth, and said, "Thank you, sir, this kitten is really lacking in discipline, so it''s time to take care of it."


    Seeing that the master had spoken, the **** cat was so scared that he dared not speak.


    If the lord gets angry and throws it into the dark warehouse, it will be miserable.


    Ye Yun looked around and said softly: "Well, it''s time for us to leave here."


    "Old ancestor, where are we going next?"


    Luo Li asked curiously.


    "Guyue Dynasty has nothing to miss. Next, we will go to the Kamikaze Dynasty."


    "In that place, you have a hard time trying to kill Shenheng Sect as soon as possible and find out who is behind the persecution of Shenlong Sect."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "Okay, ancestors."


    Luo Li said with a serious face.


    Ye Yun glanced at Luo Li and Lord Grim, and said, "You two have experienced a battle in the Sword God Sect. Now you have scars on your body. Go back to your car and take care of your body."


    After speaking, they waved their sleeves, and the two immediately disappeared.


    Su Wanyi: "..."


    She looked at each other, not knowing where the younger brother and younger sister had gone.


    "Su Wanyi, follow me."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    A soft light enveloped Su Wanyi, and Ye Yun disappeared into the same place at the same time, and entered the carriage.


    The **** cat quickly jumped onto the carriage, curled up, and lay there.


    The **** horse drove the reins of the carriage on him and drove out of the valley.


    "Kitten, you Master Ma, I don''t know the way of the Kamikaze Dynasty, should you know?"


    After the **** horse walked out of the white mist valley, he looked around, then turned to look at the **** cat and asked.


    "Uncle Ma, you can be regarded as asking the right person, I''m an expert in Cangnan Continent!"


    The **** cat smiled, raised the black cat''s claws, pointed to the southeast, and said, "Uncle Ma, your old man is going over there."


    The big dark horse smiled and moved in the direction of the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    In the carriage, Ye Yun began to teach Su Wanyi''s three masterpieces of the Dragon Sect.


    More than half a month later.


    This black carriage slowly drove into the land of the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    Ye Yun had once instructed, so the big dark horse was not too anxious, just walking on the ground with normal foot strength.


    "Master, the Kamikaze Dynasty is here, and in front is the largest border city of the Kamikaze Dynasty-Silvermoon City."


    The **** cat turned his head and whispered in the direction of the carriage.


    "Great."


    Ye Yun lightly uttered a word.


    At this time, he was sitting alone in the entire carriage.


    Su Wanyi was also put in a separate space by him to practice.


    Since this period of time, every day he Ye Yun only pointed her regularly.


    Ye Yun tapped his fingers lightly, as if feeling something, a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, in a certain space in the black carriage.


    Suddenly an astonishing breath came out.


    Luo Li''s body shook, as if some chain had been opened in her body, and in an instant, her aura became extremely powerful.


    At this moment, Luo Li successfully broke through to the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "Old ancestor, I broke through!"


    After breaking through, Luo Li waved his fist, ecstatic.


    "Very well, after the breakthrough, take a drop of Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood and continue to warm up for a while..."


    A gentle voice resounded in Luo Li''s space, a faint light flickered, and a drop of Ancestral Dragon essence blood appeared in front of Luo Li out of thin air.


    "Thank you ancestors."


    Luo Li said respectfully, swallowing Ancestral Dragon''s essence and blood with one mouth, sitting cross-legged, and refining.


    Ye Yun looked in another direction.


    Lord Grim, also broke through to the realm of God Bridge seven days ago.


    Now he is also refining the essence and blood of Ancestral Dragon.


    Now that these two children have broken through the Divine Bridge Realm, Ye Yun is still extremely relieved.


    Now, it is Su Wanyi who has the worst practice.


    Ye Yun plans to give her the same special training.


    So he called out Su Wanyi who was practicing.


    With a light touch, Su Wanyi''s cultivation level immediately descended from the first level of the Plastic God Realm to the first level of the Yuanhai Realm, dropping a full realm.


    "The ancestor?" Su Wanyi was taken aback when she saw the sudden decline in her realm. She looked at the ancestor with confusion.


    Ye Yun said lightly: "


    My disciples of the Shenlong Sect must all be invincible at the same level and be good at leapfrogging.


    Therefore, I force your realm to be suppressed to a level, which is to allow you to break through under pressure. "


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Su Wanyi blinked.


    Ye Yun smiled and said: "Luo Li, like you, was suppressed to the first level of the Yuanhai Realm in the past, and he lifted the seal step by step to the tenth floor of the Yuanhai Realm and broke through to the Divine Bridge Realm."


    "That''s it, thank you ancestors for their painstaking cultivation."


    Su Wanyi immediately understood the painstaking efforts of her ancestors, and she knelt on the ground and kowtowed her head in shame.


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, a mana swept out, supporting Su Wanyi.


    He smiled and said: "Luo Li now has no problem fighting dozens of cultivators of the same rank."


    "Little Junior Sister... is she already that good?"


    Su Wanyi said in surprise.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was also an expression of envy.


    Ye Yun looked at Silvermoon City faintly, as if he saw something, and said with profound meaning: "The Kamikaze Dynasty is more than ten times stronger than the Guyue Dynasty. Your experience... starts with Yinyue. Let''s start the city."


    "Okay, ancestors."


    Su Wanyi said obediently.


    Ye Yun closed his eyes again and closed his eyes to rest.


    His cultivation has broken through again, and he is now at the ninth level of the True God Realm.


    Once you entered the tenth floor of the True God Realm, the improvement in cultivation level brought about by Ancestral Dragon''s essence and blood should almost be consumed.


    At this time, Ye Yun could take all the miraculous medicines and treasures obtained by signing in.


    Divine Sovereign Realm?


    Ye Yun believes that it won''t take long before he can break through to this state.

 Chapter 50： Sangenbukai

    Silvermoon City.


    At this moment, the newly decorated city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Lanterns and festoons are everywhere, and ribbons are flying, beaming with joy.


    People come and go, busy, and very lively.


    Most of the people who came to the City Lord''s Mansion gathered in the center of the main square.


    I saw a high platform for martial arts competitions in the center of the square.


    Surrounded by various spectator sheds of different sizes.


    The guests and friends were crowded and overcrowded.


    In the largest viewing booth.


    Sitting in the center are three powerful spirit shaping powerhouses.


    In the middle position, sat a burly middle-aged man with a beard and fierce appearance.


    Although this person looks fierce, but his face is full of smiles.


    He is the lord of Silvermoon City-Xiong Yinghao.


    Today, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is so lively because of the Sanyuan Wuhui that will be held soon.


    The Sanyuan Wuhui is held every three years.


    In the past, Xiong Yinghao was indifferent.


    Only this time, he was most excited.


    His son Xiong Chumo was appointed as an inner disciple by the Qitian Sword Sect.


    Therefore, this time in the Sanyuan Wuhui, his son is the real protagonist.


    Although it was set by default, the process of the Sanyuan Wuhui still had to go through.


    On the left and right sides of him, the two patriarchs of the Ouyang family and the Dongfang family were sitting respectively.


    Ouyang Xiu of the Ouyang family, on the sixth floor of the Yuanhai Realm, was also scheduled to enter the Hunyuan Sword Sect.


    The Oriental Jade of the Oriental Family, on the fifth floor of the Yuanhai Realm, has been predestined to enter the Azure Cloud Sect.


    In the past few years, Tianjiao has appeared in Silvermoon City in large numbers, and it is rare that there have been three default quotas.


    Sanyuan Wuhui is called Tianyuan, Diyuan, and Renyuan.


    His son, Xiong Chumo, occupies the position of Yuan Yuan.


    Ouyang Xiu occupies the position of the earth.


    Oriental jade occupies the position of human yuan.


    In the previous Sanyuan Martial Arts Association, there will always be a battle to determine the top three places.


    But this time, the three sects had already set a quota.


    As a result, this ternary of heaven, earth and man has a belonging.


    Everything is tacit.


    Whether it is the Xiong family, the Ouyang family, or the Dongfang family, everyone knows that no one will break it.


    Today''s Sanyuan Wuhui is still lively.


    Because other families in Silvermoon City, and other nearby forces, the news is still unclear.


    Just as the Sanyuan Wuhui was about to open, a black carriage slowly drove into Silvermoon City.


    "This Silvermoon City hasn''t been here for some years, it''s still the same as it is, nothing has changed..."


    The **** cat lay lazily on the carriage and sighed.


    The **** horse turned his head and glared at it angrily.


    "Uncle Ma, I''m the one who talks too much. I am a cat now, and I shouldn''t be so fond of it."


    The **** cat was flustered, and quickly raised the cat''s paw to face his cat''s face, which was just a paw.


    Before entering the city, the big dark horse had already asked it.


    There are many people in this place, so talk as little as possible.


    As soon as the **** cat entered the city, he forgot this sentence.


    At this moment, Su Wanyi was also sitting in the carriage, watching the **** cat self-punish herself, she couldn''t help but smile: "Senior Cat, you don''t need to punish yourself like this."


    The **** cat did not dare to speak, shook his head desperately, and then uttered a divine message: "Miss, don''t call me senior cat, just call me a kitten in the future."


    The **** cat said in a panic.


    "Senior Cat, you are older than me, and you have a life-saving grace to me. Don''t mess with etiquette."


    Su Wanyi laughed softly.


    The **** cat shook his head repeatedly, reluctant to stick to it.


    "Miss, if you call me senior, how should I face the boss? Or else, you call me Xiaohei, don''t worry, my cat has a thick face!"


    Su Wanyi: "..."


    Su Wanyi couldn''t help it, so she shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    After the **** horse entered the city, as if he had a clear direction, he came to a tall building in front of him.


    Su Wanyi looked up and saw that the vermilion gate was tall and elegant, with lights and festoons everywhere, and there were many people coming and going, making it extremely lively.


    A huge golden plaque stands above the gate with the three characters "City Lord''s Mansion" written on it.


    "Sanyuan Wuhui is being held here, Su Wanyi, go and participate!"


    When Su Wanyi was puzzled, she suddenly remembered the voice of her ancestors.


    "What is Sanyuan Wuhui?"


    Su Wanyi was puzzled.


    But the ancestors had fate, and she didn''t dare to fail.


    Su Wanyi quickly got out of the carriage and walked towards the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Ye Yun opened his eyes, looked at Su Wanyi''s back, and said softly: "Kitten, follow you too."


    "Good Le, sir."


    The **** cat was overjoyed and immediately turned into a black light from the carriage and fell on Su Wanyi''s shoulder.


    It is now as small as a slap, and its two black, jewel-like black eyes are rolling around, staying on Su Wanyi''s shoulders, looking very cute.


    Thinking of Big Black Horse''s teachings, Big Black Cat immediately lowered his cultivation base.


    It looks like an ordinary little milk cat.


    "Uncle Ma, do you think I can do this?"


    The **** cat also sent a sound transmission to the **** horse.


    "Yes...remember, you are just protecting the young lady''s safety, you must keep a low profile, and you must not steal the limelight from the young lady!"


    The **** horse on the other side barked its teeth, and also sent a sound transmission to affirm the low-key behavior of the **** cat.


    Su Wanyi felt something dropped on her shoulder, and when she looked down, she discovered that it was the **** cat.


    Did not wait for Su Wanyi to speak.


    The **** cat grinned, made a sound transmission, and smiled: "Miss, you don''t need to talk, the master asked me to follow."


    Su Wanyi nodded lightly, her heart warmed and she was infinitely moved.


    This is because the ancestors didn''t worry about himself, and let the **** cat follow him to protect himself.


    As soon as Su Wanyi appeared outside the gate of the city lord''s mansion, her golden shining robe caught everyone''s attention.


    She has a graceful figure and carries a red sword on her back. She is even more heroic and graceful, and it is difficult to describe that beautiful demeanor with pen and ink.


    "Sister, are you also here to participate in the Sanyuan Wuhui?"


    A little girl in green clothes with a sword on her back, walked two steps to catch up with Su Wanyi, and asked with a smile beside her.


    "Correct!"


    Su Wanyi nodded.


    This little girl in green clothes, who was fifteen or sixteen years old, looked about the same as Luo Li, but her cultivation was not low, she had reached the second level of Yuanhai Realm.


    She has a fleshy apple face, big watery eyes, and long eyelashes, which are very cute.


    "That''s great, sister, I''m also here to participate in the Sanyuan Wuhui!"


    The little girl in green smiled. .


    "Just together!"


    Su Wanyi smiled, and the two walked to the City Lord''s Mansion side by side.


    Into the city lord mansion.


    Su Wanyi looked around for a while, and was thinking about the next step.


    At this time, I heard the little girl in green next to me smiling and saying: "Sister, looking at you, it should be the first time to participate in the Sanyuan Wuhui."


    Su Wanyi nodded.


    The ancestors brought her here, and now she is in the city lord''s mansion.


    She was still at a loss, and she didn''t know anything about this Sanyuan Wuhui.


    The green-clothed girl smiled and explained: "The Sanyuan Martial Arts Fair is a three-year martial arts fair held by all the forces around Silvermoon City. Anyone under the age of twenty and whose cultivation base is in the Yuanhai Realm can participate.


    The top three in the Wuhui represent Tianyuan, Diyuan and Renyuan. These three will not only be rewarded by the city lord, but will also be given to Xiangzhong by the powerful sect and admitted as inner disciples. "


    After listening to the introduction of the little girl in green, Su Wanyi nodded.


    She is considered to have some understanding of this Sanyuan Wu.


    boom!


    Not far away, there was a loud noise suddenly, and countless people nearby made enthusiastic applause.


    The little girl in green looked over there with an excited expression on her face.


    She pulled at the corner of Su Wanyi''s clothes and said with a smile: "Sister, there are dynamometers there, let''s go take a test!"

 Chapter 51： Force measurement, first blockbuster

    Pulled by the enthusiastic little girl in green, Su Wanyi couldn''t refuse, so she had to follow her.


    "Little sister, what''s your name?"


    Su Wanyi asked with a smile.


    "My name is Evergreen Butterfly. Sister, just call me Green Butterfly."


    The little girl in green smiled.


    Su Wanyi also revealed her family: "Well, my name is Su Wanyi."


    "Sister Su, your name is so nice!"


    Evergreen Butterfly said with a smile.


    The two talked and laughed all the way, and walked to the periphery of the dynamometer surrounded by many people.


    "What are they doing?"


    Su Wanyi showed a confused look on her face.


    There is a huge boulder in front of it, as high as three feet, and the whole body is pitch black.


    At this moment, a young man raised the sword in his hand and slashed towards the force stone.


    boom!


    The force stone and the sword collided with a roar.


    A light suddenly appeared at the top of the force stone.


    "This light is red."


    The crowd cheered.


    "Haha... Another person who passed the dynamometer test appeared."


    Evergreen Butterfly clapped her hands and laughed.


    Seeing Su Wanyi''s doubts next to her, she explained softly: "Sister Su, although it is said that under the age of twenty, people with a cultivation base in Yuanhai Realm can participate, but not everyone can participate.


    Therefore, this dynamometer can directly eliminate some poor people. "


    Su Wanyi looked at the dynamometer and asked with a smile, "Does the red light show up?"


    "Yes, if there is a red light, you can participate in the Sanyuan Wuhui. However, you can only participate in the tenth to fourth place competition."


    Evergreen Butterfly explained.


    "Apart from red light, is there any other light?"


    Su Wanyi asked.


    "If a single blow can make the dynamometer shine with golden light, then you have the qualifications to compete for the three elements of heaven, earth and man."


    Speaking of which.


    Evergreen Butterfly looked at the red list next to the dynamometer, and said in surprise: "Oh, there are already nine people who can compete for the three yuan of heaven, earth and man this year, far surpassing the previous one."


    Su Wanyi nodded.


    Through this little girl''s explanation, she finally got some superficial understanding of this Sanyuan Wushu.


    Since the ancestors let her participate in the Sanyuan Wuhui, naturally she would not let her compete for rankings other than Sanyuan.


    The goal is to point directly to the three elements of heaven, earth and man.


    I think that under the supervision of our ancestors, Junior Brother and Junior Sister had achieved such impressive results-invincible of the same rank.


    Su Wanyi also clenched her fist, feeling that no matter what, she would have to achieve the best results in this Sanyuan Wushu meeting.


    Even if she only has the first level of Yuanhai Realm now, she must do her best to get ahead.


    "Sister Su, there is white light under the red light. If the white light is white, you can participate in the 20th to 11th place competition."


    "This time I am rushing for the quota in this range."


    Evergreen Butterfly smiled and said.


    "Well, let''s test it too."


    Su Wanyi smiled softly, and the two walked side by side, squeezing in along the crowd.


    At this time, the red light cleaved by the young boy with a sword.


    He seemed a little unwilling to give up, so he struck a second sword.


    There was a boom.


    It is still red light.


    He shook his head, took a token, and went to the direction of the central square ring.


    Evergreen Butterfly took Su Wanyi and posted a note at the registration place, and then began to line up.


    There were a lot of people in front of them, but many of them didn''t meet the standard, and they could only shed a white light.


    Soon it was their turn.


    Evergreen was in front, she swung a sword, and fell heavily on the dynamometer.


    boom!


    The dynamometer made a loud noise and a white light rose from the top.


    "Haha, it''s great."


    Evergreen Butterfly danced with excitement and turned around to encourage Su Wanyi loudly: "Sister Su, you have to cheer, and strive for both of us to achieve good results in the top 20."


    Su Wanyi smiled.


    This little green butterfly is on the second floor of Yuanhai Realm, so she is encouraged to be on the first floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    Su Wanyi stepped forward and drew out the blood-red Seven-Star Dragon Abyss sword behind him.


    "Wow! Sister Su, your sword is still of heavenly quality!"


    Evergreen Butterfly saw Su Wanyi''s sword and couldn''t help being surprised.


    People who can use a heavenly sword are of extraordinary origins.


    The sword she used in a second-class family in Silvermoon City was only an earth-level sword.


    Only the patriarch of her family, her father, used a heavenly sword.


    For this sister Su, San Yudie felt that she was becoming more and more mysterious.


    I watched a lot of people around, and most of them were spiritual practitioners.


    Everyone looked at the young and beautiful girl Su Wanyi and drew out a blood-red sword, they couldn''t help but froze for a while.


    Although this sword didn''t have the bloodthirsty killing intent, it gave people an extremely amazing feeling.


    In particular, there are seven stars on the sword, which adds a bit of mystery.


    Su Wanyi raised the sword in her hand, her eyes fell on the sword.


    This sword was sealed by the ancestors, so the ghost of the dragon also disappeared.


    Only seven slightly dim stars remained.


    Su Wanyi''s heart was calm and calm. Only when she held this kind of heavenly sword could she feel at ease.


    If it was really a god-level sword, she really wouldn''t dare to stand in this place.


    Force stone, there are two opportunities in total.


    Su Wanyi took a light breath, raised the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword in her hand, and slashed heavily towards the force measuring stone.


    boom!


    The loud noise shook the earth and the ground shook three times.


    Everyone was shocked, their eyes widened, looking at this stunningly beautiful girl.


    The sword just now...


    Did she really strike it out?


    Hum!


    A golden light burst out from the top of the force stone.


    This golden light is extremely bright, it seems that at this moment, all the surrounding void is illuminated.


    A monk who was in charge of supervising the force measuring stone couldn''t help but his eyes went straight when he saw this place.


    Although there is no purple light.


    But this golden light is so gorgeous and large in scale, it has reached the golden apex.


    Unexpectedly, a girl at the first level of Yuanhai Realm had such a terrifying power.


    Could it be that she has some kind of blood power in her body?


    Evergreen Butterfly stood behind, wide-eyed, and exclaimed: "Sister Su, you are too strong, you have even cleaved a golden light!"


    Su Wanyi couldn''t help but trembled when she saw the movement.


    She quickly inserted the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword back into the sheath.


    Like Luo Li and Lord Grim, Su Wanyi is cautious and low-key.


    Just now, she only used half of her power, but she didn''t expect it to cause such an astonishing movement of the force stone.


    Su Wanyi also unexpectedly.


    She secretly guessed that it must be that drop of Ancestral Dragon essence blood that replaced the extremely thin Shenlong bloodline in her body.


    The essence of Zulong''s blood makes the whole body reborn and possesses extremely powerful power.


    In the legend, the dragon is a beast with great power.


    Humans with dragon bloodline, once the bloodline is activated, their physical body will become extremely powerful, and the power they possess is far beyond that of monks of the same generation.


    "Which sect of disciple are you, so strong?"


    The monk in charge of recording came over and said with a shocked expression on his face.


    "I''m from Shenlong Sect."


    Su Wanyi said calmly.


    At this moment, in the bright sunshine, the breeze was not dry, and her sharp white chin was slightly raised.


    In the calm voice, there was a hint of pride.

 Chapter 52： Shenlongzong? never heard of that

    "Shenlongzong?"


    The monk shook his head, he had never heard of this sect.


    It is estimated that it is just a little famous school.


    It''s just that this disciple''s unusual talent and extremely powerful physical body caused such an astonishing movement of the force stone.


    This happened from time to time in the previous Sanyuan Wushu.


    "This is your token for the competition, take it! As long as you get a good ranking, there will be a supreme sect to accept you as an inner disciple. From then on, the carp jumps over the dragon gate and completely leaves the small sect that is not influential!"


    The monk handed over a golden entry token and placed it in Su Wanyi''s hand, then smiled lightly, and then turned and left.


    Su Wanyi took the token, her face flushed suddenly.


    This guy, dare to say that his sect is a small sect?


    She really wanted to kill him with a single sword.


    Their Shenlong Zongruo dates back one hundred thousand years ago, what a glorious thing that is!


    The eternal level of the sect, the existence of a giant, a disciple who comes out randomly, the entire Cangnan Continent will tremble.


    The **** cat, who had been squatting on his shoulders, immediately stopped doing it.


    "Fucking, this little monk dared to speak ill of our Shenlong Sect. I definitely can''t spare him. I want him to cut off his sons and grandchildren!"


    The **** cat uttered an angry voice.


    Two black jewel-like eyes shot out two black rays, which flashed away.


    The walking monk suddenly staggered and almost didn''t fall.


    There happened to be a monk next to him, and his eyesight and hands were about to hold him.


    "What''s wrong? Brother Li."


    The monk asked with concern.


    "My waist hurts..."


    The brother Li was holding his back with his hands, only feeling unbearable pain, as if he was about to fall to the ground.


    "Then I will help you to rest later, let Senior Brother Zhao arrange it."


    The monk''s expression changed, and he quickly helped Senior Brother Li to walk to the back room.


    Su Wanyi turned her head and glanced at the black little milk cat on her shoulder, and made a sound transmission.


    "What did you do to him?"


    The **** cat raised his head triumphantly, and said with a smile: "Miss, I told him to cut off his children and grandchildren, then he would really cut off his children and grandchildren."


    Su Wanyi laughed, but her face turned red.


    "No one seems to be able to see you, Senior Cat."


    Su Wanyi blinked.


    This black little milk cat, squatting on top of her striking golden robe, should attract the attention of many people.


    But what is strange is that the evergreen butterfly that has been following her, has not even noticed it.


    "Miss, I''m invisible, only you can see me, they can''t see all of them."


    The **** cat said triumphantly.


    "That''s it."


    Su Wanyi suddenly realized.


    The **** cat said with a mournful face: "Miss, don''t call me a senior cat, or I will lose my life, and I will call me Xiaohe in the future. We practitioners pay attention to a seniority, don''t you think?"


    "Ok."


    Seeing that the cat predecessor was so obsessed with this title, Su Wanyi nodded helplessly.


    At this time, the evergreen butterfly, who had recovered, rushed over, grabbed Su Wanyi''s hand, and said in surprise: "Sister Su, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    "It''s okay."


    Su Wanyi smiled softly, without any extreme expressions.


    "Sister Su, let''s go to the ring."


    Evergreen Butterfly took Su Wanyi''s hand and walked quickly to the ring in the center of the square.


    At this moment, before the official Sanyuan Wuhui start time, there is still time for a stick of incense.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    At this time, a monk from the City Lord''s Mansion came over to check the tokens of the two players.


    One person took Su Wanyi to the golden token area.


    The evergreen butterfly was taken to the white token area.


    The most important thing in the Sanyuan Wuhui is the ternary competition between heaven, earth and man. The top three competitions will be held on the first day.


    As for the latter rankings, the competition will be held on the second day.


    Next to the competition arena.


    Separately built a luxurious large viewing shed.


    At this moment, there are nine young people standing under the shed, each with a strong aura, and their expressions are proud.


    Among the nine people, the one with the highest cultivation level is Xiong Chumo from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He is already on the seventh floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    Ranked second and third are Ouyang Xiu from the Ouyang family and Dongfang Jade from the Dongfang family.


    As for the remaining six people, the one with the lowest cultivation base is also on the fourth floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    Most of them are on the fifth floor of Yuanhai Realm.


    The sound of footsteps sounded.


    A middle-aged monk walked in with a beautiful girl wearing a golden robe with a beautiful appearance and a red sword on her back.


    Seeing this beautiful girl, everyone''s eyes brightened and they were shocked.


    This girl is too beautiful!


    Unbelievably beautiful.


    A greedy look appeared in Xiong Chumo''s eyes.


    But then, he wrapped his chest with both hands, looked at the middle-aged monk coldly, and asked, "Did you go to the wrong door? This is the golden token waiting area."


    The middle-aged monk clasped his fists in his hands, bowed in a respectful way, and said respectfully: "I have seen Master Xiong, the little one has made no mistake. This girl has just won a golden token for the competition.


    "No way?"


    Ouyang Xiu, who was next to him, looked shocked, looked at Su Wanyi''s beautiful face, frowned and said: "She is only the first level of Yuanhai Realm, so she can shine golden light on the force stone;"


    The middle-aged monk nodded with a wry smile.


    Then, he turned to look at Su Wanyi and whispered: "Miss Su, please take out your golden game card."


    Su Wanyi raised the golden token.


    The nine teenagers next to him looked at them and couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    The golden light of the force stone can be played on the first level of Yuanhai Realm. This girl has some ability!


    With his hands on his back, Xiong Chumo faintly looked at the beautiful Su Wanyi, and smiled: "Girl, you have a good talent. If there is a chance in the future, I will introduce you to a large sect."


    "No need to!"


    Su Wanyi''s face suddenly became cold, and she walked quickly to a corner, looked at the ring, and stopped talking.


    Seeing this beauty so cold and unkind, everyone couldn''t help showing a playful smile on their faces.


    "It''s really interesting, where did this guy come from?"


    Dongfang Yu looked at the graceful and slender shadow, with a fanatical expression in his eyes.


    This girl, he fell in love at a glance.


    After the game is over, be sure to inquire about it to see which sect belongs to.


    at the same time.


    A monk from the City Lord''s Mansion hurriedly walked to the biggest viewing booth in the field and handed a secret report to Xiong Yinghao.


    Xiong Yinghao looked puzzled, and when he opened it, his expression changed slightly.


    "City Lord Bear, what happened?"


    Ouyang Zhentian, the patriarch of the Ouyang family, glanced over.


    "It''s nothing, suddenly a little girl who hit the force stone Jinguang came out..."


    Xiong Yinghao smiled faintly.


    "What? This game is about to start, and there is another Golden Light player?"


    Ouyang Zhentian was slightly startled, and quickly asked, "What is the cultivation level of this little girl?"


    "On the first floor of the Yuanhai boundary, nothing to worry about!"


    Xiong Yinghao shrugged slightly, disdainfully said.


    "The distinguished guest is here!" He looked into the distance, his expression changed suddenly, he stood up quickly and walked out.


    The patriarchs of the other two big families also saw the three figures galloping from high in the distance, with a look of surprise, and quickly followed them.


    The people from the three major sects are here.

 Chapter 53： Fierce **** cat

    "I have seen three elders!"


    The lord of Silver Moon City, Xiong Yinghao, led the patriarchs of the major families, and some sect masters, flew into the air one after another to meet the three powerhouses flying from a distance.


    Everyone bowed their hands, with an unusually respectful attitude.


    There were two men and one woman.


    A tall and thin old man occupies the middle position, and his cultivation is already in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    He is the deacon elder of Qi Tian Jianzong, who is responsible for the enrollment of this Sanyuan Wuhui in Yinyue City.


    As one of the three major forces of the Kamikaze Dynasty, the Qitian Sword Sect had actually only one goal this time, and that was Xiong Chumo, which had already been predetermined.


    As for the others.


    Qi Tian Jianzong didn''t take a fancy to it at all.


    Another middle-aged man is from Hunyuan Jianmen and is also a deacon elder.


    It is different from Qitian Sword Sect.


    The Hunyuan Sword Sect belongs to the quasi-first-class major sect. In addition to the default Ouyangxiu, he also wants to examine other disciples, and if there are suitable ones, he will naturally be admitted to the sect.


    The last woman.


    This is the deacon elder from Qingyunzong.


    The Qingyun Sect belongs to the first-class sect, and is considered the strongest sect in the first-class sect. This time I want to collect a few more talented disciples.


    The elder of Qitian Sword Sect looked around, smiled faintly, and said, "City Master Xiong, is it time for the Sanyuan Martial Arts Association?"


    "There is still time for half a stick of incense..."


    Xiong Yinghao said with a smile, and then he made a please gesture.


    "Please also three elders to sit here!"


    "Ok!"


    The elder of Qitian Sword Sect nodded, with a proud expression, landed, his figure flashed into the watching booth.


    He is currently the only powerhouse of the Divine Bridge Realm in the entire Silver Moon City, and behind him represents the Qitian Sword Sect, and everyone here naturally regards him as the only leader.


    Everyone took their seats.


    Xiong Yinghao sat on the old man''s right hand.


    The elder of Qi Tian Jianzong looked at the ring and asked casually: "This time, how many contestants are there who played the Li Shi Jinguang?"


    "There are ten!" Xiong Yinghao smiled.


    "That''s not bad, two or three more than the previous one!"


    Elder Qi Tian Jianzong smiled and nodded.


    After half a stick of incense.


    As the lord of Silvermoon City, Xiong Yinghao walked out of the spectator booth and announced loudly: "Sanyuan Wuhui, now begins!"


    "Great!"


    All the onlookers could not help cheering.


    On the first day of the Sanyuan Wuhui, the Tianyuan Diyuan and the top three BC will be contested.


    So the level of the game this day is the highest.


    A referee monk stood on the ring and announced loudly: "In the first game, No. 10 Su Wanyi vs. No. 7 Bai Yuanshan!"


    In the viewing shed.


    Su Wanyi was taken aback when she heard the name being called out by the referee.


    Unexpectedly, she turned out to be the first to appear.


    "Miss, it''s time for you to play!"


    The **** cat reminded with a smile beside him.


    Su Wanyi nodded gently, and was about to walk towards the ring.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly passed by her.


    The man paused, and suddenly turned around and smiled coldly at Su Wanyi: "You are so beautiful, and I can''t bear to make a heavy hand. When you get to the arena, you must obediently give up!"


    Talking.


    The teenager laughed, spread his wings, and immediately rose up and landed steadily on the ring.


    Admit defeat?


    How is that possible?


    There was also a sneer on Su Wanyi''s face. The other party was only the fourth layer of Yuanhai Realm.


    Among the ten contestants, the second-to-last contestant in the spiritual realm.


    The strength that has not been seen is stronger than her.


    Su Wanyi stepped forward, her body turned into a phantom dragon, dashed through the air, and landed on the high ring.


    "Wow, so mighty?!" Seeing that Su Wanyi''s posture was so amazing, a ghost of the dragon appeared, and the audience beside her couldn''t help but applaud loudly.


    The momentum of Bai Yuanshan was suppressed in one fell swoop.


    In the black carriage.


    Ye Yun watched this scene lightly, with a smile on his face.


    Su Wanyi''s attainments in Shenlong Nine Transformations are better than Shenlong swordsmanship.


    The guy named Bai Yuanshan had low aptitude, but he was arrogant and couldn''t even take Su Wanyi''s sword down later.


    "..."


    Bai Yuanshan couldn''t help but his face was pale as he listened to the cheers of the audience.


    Just now, a big Peng spread his wings, and he also won cheers.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    But the little girl came to a dragon to wave her tail and landed on the ring. The cheers were more enthusiastic than his.


    The aura he had painstakingly created was completely suppressed.


    This made Bai Yuanshan extremely annoyed.


    The two eyeballs were round, and the hungry wolf stared at Su Wanyi, as if to eat her.


    In his mind, Su Wanyi was only at the first level of Yuanhai Realm, and was three small realms away from him, and in any case was not his opponent.


    Not only Bai Yuanshan.


    Within four weeks, almost everyone thought so.


    For this beautiful girl, it seems that everyone recognizes her beauty more than her strength.


    The elder of Qi Tian Jianzong narrowed his eyelids, his eyes fell on Su Wanyi''s body, and asked indifferently.


    "This little girl, is the golden light also coming out of the force stone?"


    "Yes, Elder Luo!"


    Xiong Yinghao said quickly.


    "This female doll has some potential..."


    Elder Qi Tian Jianzong''s eyes flashed and said with a chuckle.


    Seeing that Elder Luo moved his love for talent, Xiong Yinghao hurriedly laughed and said, "Elder Luo, if this female doll performs well, then you can take another one back this time!"


    Elder Luo smiled and said: "Look at her performance. If you can defeat the Bai Yuanshan on the opposite side, you can think about it."


    Above the ring.


    The referee announced: "The game has begun."


    Su Wanyi pulled out the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword in her hand, and the tip of the sword pointed to Bai Yuanshan.


    She moved slightly, and in an instant, a dragon-shaped phantom appeared behind her.


    This dragon-shaped phantom was more than ten meters high, hovering behind her, giving people an extremely powerful feeling.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    Bai Yuanshan was shocked, not daring to underestimate him, and quickly drew out his sword.


    Seeing Su Wanyi carrying the ghost of the dragon on her back, the elder Luo of Qitian Sword Sect raised her brows and said, "This sword technique has some meaning..."


    Then he glanced at Xiong Yinghao, and asked faintly: "Which force does this female doll come from?"


    Xiong Yinghao tried hard to think about it, and quickly said: "It is said that it came from a sect called Shenlongzong."


    "A small sect that is not influential."


    The elder of Qitian Sword Sect curled his lips, his face showed disapproval.


    The territory of the entire Kamikaze Dynasty is vast, but he knows all the sects above the first class.


    He had never heard of this Shenlong Sect.


    It can be seen that it is also unknown.


    "This old Qitian Sword Sect is looking for death, damn, Mr. Cat is feeling upset again! Miss you wait, I will kill him!"


    Su Wanyi''s shoulder.


    The **** cat has sensitive ears, and when he heard Elder Luo''s words, he suddenly became angry with smoke.


    The fierceness in its bones was immediately aroused.


    Preparing to go to kill.


    Suddenly heard the voice of the **** horse.


    "Kitten, don''t worry, the lord said, I will settle the ledger later!"


    Upon hearing that it was the master''s order, the **** cat put away his murderous intent and lay down obediently.


    Thinking of the master''s terrorism, the **** cat licked his paw and smiled triumphantly.


    in fact¡­¡­


    There is no need for the master to act.


    A great demon like it in the Nirvana realm, if you go straight down with a paw, all the people on the scene will die!

 Chapter 54： Streak! Dongfang Mings anger

    Su Wanyi also heard the sound transmission of Da Hei Niu at the same time.


    Seeing the **** cat calm down, she couldn''t help taking a long breath.


    If it slapped the elder of the Qitian Sword Sect to death, I am afraid that the Sanyuan Wuhui would also be disrupted.


    Bai Yuanshan was holding the sword in one hand and looking at Su Wanyi, who was carrying the ghost of the dragon on his back, he felt an unmatched feeling in his heart.


    "Go to hell!"


    Finally, he couldn''t help but roared, and slashed with a sword.


    This sword, like a big river, the sword light surging endlessly, swept forward and swept away like a rotten sword.


    This is the Dahe swordsmanship handed down by his family.


    Sword intent is surging, powerful, one of the ten great swordsmanship in Silvermoon City.


    Su Wanyi narrowed her eyelids, raised the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword, and slashed with one sword.


    The phantom of Shenlong is contained in the sword light.


    At this moment, Shenlong''s sword light turned out to be unstoppable, and a sword fell, directly splitting the endless river.


    Bai Yuanshan was shocked and hurriedly used his sword to block.


    The two swords intersect.


    There was a loud bang.


    A powerful force came surging, Bai Yuanshan only felt his body lighten suddenly, and he was knocked out.


    He was like a kite with a broken string, uncontrolled, and flew straight out of the ring.


    Below, a monk immediately caught him.


    A ray of blood came out from the corner of Bai Yuanshan''s mouth, and he quickly struggled to stand up, ready to fly to the ring again.


    "You have already lost, there is no need to come up again."


    Su Wanyi stood on the edge of the ring, reinserted the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword back in, looked down, and said lightly.


    "I am defeated, how is this possible?"


    Bai Yuanshan muttered to himself.


    He never dreamed that Su Wanyi would be forced to fall into the ring with a single sword, thus losing the game.


    This is too frustrated.


    What a shame!


    "I surrender!"


    Bai Yuanshan also knew the rules of the game. He spit out blood, frowned, and left with strides.


    "Su Wanyisheng!"


    The referee''s voice sounded, announcing the end of the game.


    "Wow! Sister Su is so strong, she forced the guys on the fourth floor of the Yuanhai Realm out of the ring with a single sword."


    Among the crowd, Evergreen Butterfly clapped her little hand and cheered.


    She had vaguely guessed the strength of Sister Su, but she did not expect Sister Su to be so strong.


    "The power of this girl''s body is great!"


    In the viewing booth, Ouyang Xiu looked at Su Wanyi with a very shocked expression on his face.


    For Bai Yuanshan...


    He knows it very well, the two have known each other since they were young, and they often exchanged swordsmanship.


    The Bai family''s Dahe swordsmanship is powerful and powerful.


    Unexpectedly, that charming beauty smashed him off the stage with a single sword, showing that the power of her physical body is unimaginable.


    This has surpassed the level of physical body that the first layer of Yuanhai Realm should have.


    Su Wanyi retracted the Shenlong phantom and flew back to the watching shed from the arena.


    "Congratulations!"


    Xiong Chumo waved to Su Wanyi, smiling very brightly.


    Su Wanyi frowned, ignored him, and walked to the corner alone.


    Xiong Chumo snorted coldly.


    Dongfang Yu leaned forward familiarly and said with a smile: "Su Wanyi, didn''t you expect you to be quite strong?"


    "Why, do you want to compete with me?"


    Su Wanyi felt disgusted when she saw the smiling face of Dongfang Jade''s hippie face.


    "I believe there is a chance."


    Dongfang Yu took a step back, immediately turned around and left.


    At this time, the referee had already called his name and he was the second to play.


    His opponent is No. 4 Cui Xiaoran.


    The two only fought for a few rounds in the ring, and Cui Xiaoran lost the game.


    Dongfang Yu returned with a triumphant smile.


    Xiong Chumo glanced at him lightly, without any extra expressions.


    All three of them have been assigned quotas, and now they are just a cutscene.


    Ten people use the points system.


    When Ouyang Xiu and Dongfang Yu played against Xiong Chumo, they would admit defeat in a few moments.


    As for the others, none of them are his Xiong Chumo opponents.


    But now, Bai Yuanshan has withdrawn from the game because of his anger and anger, so there are nine more people left.


    This will make the game go faster.


    The first round is over.


    Then, the second round of competition began.


    This time, Su Wanyi was the first to play, and her opponent turned out to be Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Jade, the fifth level of Yuanhai Realm, speaking of realm, is four small realms higher than her.


    Two people stood on the ring, each drew out their swords, facing each other far away.


    The war is about to start.


    Inside the spectator shed.


    "Eastern Patriarch, do you look a little nervous?"


    Ouyang Zhentian squinted at Dongfang Ming and smiled softly.


    "Where am I nervous? She is a small Yuanhai Realm level one, and she can beat my son. What a joke?!"


    Dongfang Ming curled his lips, disapproving.


    Elder Luo of the Qitian Sword Sect glanced at Xiong Yinghao and asked with a smile, "Do you think, who can win these two children?"


    "Dongfang Jade''s swordsmanship has long gained the essence of the Dongfang family''s swordsmanship. I think he should be able to defeat Su Wanyi."


    Xiong Yinghao smiled.


    At this time, he was naturally on the side of the Eastern family.


    "Ha ha!"


    Elder Luo chuckles.


    If this girl can defeat Dongfang Yu, then this time he will make an exception and accept her as an inner disciple.


    Being able to defeat the fifth level of the Yuanhai Realm at the first level of the Yuanhai Realm, this ability to fight across levels is rare even in the Qitian Sword Sect.


    While several people were talking, Su Wanyi had already fought Dongfang Yu in the ring.


    Dongfang Jade''s swordsmanship of chasing souls and killing lives is characterized by a fast word.


    Once the first sword is deployed, the next sword is faster than the other, and there is no breathing opportunity until the opponent is killed.


    The sword light chased his life, pouring down like mercury.


    Blocked every inch of space.


    Facing Dongfang Jade''s wild bombardment, Su Wanyi had already launched the Shenlong Nine Transformations.


    She was transformed into a series of illusory dragons, wandering around the ring.


    Every sword of Dongfang Jade fell through.


    Dongfang Ming stared closely at the two figures in the ring, his face was gloomy, and a ray of murderous intent appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Su Wanyi, don''t hide!"


    Dongfang Yu roared loudly, and Jian Guang became fiercer.


    He also groaned secretly in his heart, because he had attacked so many swords, not a single sword touched the corner of the opponent''s clothes.


    There are a total of ninety-nine-eighty-one styles of the soul-chasing sword.


    In this moment, he has performed forty-nine styles.


    If he can''t defeat this Su Wanyi after all the casts are finished, then he casts the Soul Pursuing Sword in the second round, I''m afraid the power will decrease.


    This kind of swordsmanship consumes a lot of mana.


    however.


    Dongfang Yu''s idea was very wrong.


    Before he finished his first round of sword moves, Su Wanyi, who had already seen some flaws in his swordsmanship, had already begun to attack.


    Her seven-star Dragon Abyss sword sprinkled the sword light, and the dragons spurted out with the sword light!


    In an instant, the entire arena was full of ghosts of Shenlong.


    The sword light blended with the Shenlong, unstoppable, following a trace of flaws, breaking through the dense sword curtain created by the Soul Pursuing Sword.


    The Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword descended from the sky.


    Dongfang Jade was shocked.


    Puff...


    Several sword qi hit Dongfang Yu, and he screamed and flew out.


    Watching the game in the shed.


    A figure flew out suddenly, holding Dongfang Jade in his arms.


    Dongfang Ming looked at his son in blood with an anger on his face.


    "You girl, so cruel and cruel, I won''t be able to spare you today!"


    Dongfang Ming''s face was cold and terrifying, and he slowly walked towards Su Wanyi, exuding a powerful aura of the gods.

 Chapter 55： White Tiger Jin Geng Sword Technique

    "Injuries are inevitable when you play against each other. If you don''t want to get hurt, you can stop your son from participating!"


    Su Wanyi''s brows are furrowed, her body is tall and straight, standing on the ring, the tip of her sword is only Dongfang Ming.


    The **** cat said viciously from the side: "Miss, if this old thing dared to make a move, I will directly destroy the entire Eastern family!"


    Su Wanyi''s pupils shrank.


    This predecessor cat... is really a lover of personality!


    Dongfang Ming walked with murderous aura, and suddenly Xiong Yinghao''s voice came in his ears, his expression changed drastically, and he turned around holding Dongfang Yu and left.


    After all, this is the Sanyuan Wuhui.


    Elder Luo of the Qitian Sword Sect is sitting here.


    If he really does something to Su Wanyi.


    I am afraid that it would be unbearable to bear the monstrous anger of the elder Qitian Jianzong Luo.


    Xiong Yinghao told him that Elder Luo was optimistic about this girl.


    If he became an inner disciple of the Qitian Sword Sect in the future, his Eastern family would not dare to provoke him anyway.


    Seeing Dongfang Ming''s sudden departure, Su Wanyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    She jumped off the stage and returned to the viewing booth.


    The other few people looked at Su Wanyi with extremely complicated expressions.


    Some people who are not as strong as Dongfang Jade have a look of fear in their eyes.


    And Ouyang Xiu and Xiong Chumo, who are stronger than Dongfang Jade, looked at Su Wanyi, and their eyes also burned with raging warfare.


    "Ouyang Xiu, do you think you can defeat her with your strength?"


    Xiong Chumo asked quietly.


    Ouyang Xiu recalled Su Wanyi''s amazing sword, and said solemnly: "It''s hard to say, but it''s always better than the previous one."


    Xiong Chumo nodded slightly.


    In his opinion, Su Wanyi may have the strength on par with Ouyang Xiu, but it is still far behind him.


    He doesn''t care about other people, as long as his position of Tianyuan is fixed, it will do.


    After all, the people present had the highest cultivation base.


    His father was also the lord of Silvermoon City, and his position was noble.


    So in any case, he can''t lose.


    ...


    A black carriage was still parked outside the city lord''s mansion, but no one seemed to see the people coming and going around.


    Da Hei Ma turned his head and grinned and said: "Master, the guys who participated in the Sanyuan Wuhui are too weak. It is estimated that Xiong Yinghao''s son can put some pressure on the young lady..."


    "Not urgent."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    The Sanyuan Wuhui is just the beginning.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim were refining the Ancestral Dragon''s essence and blood, changing the concentration of Ancestral Dragon''s blood, so during this time, Su Wanyi needs to be experienced alone.


    For this little girl.


    Ye Yun also had deep expectations.


    He would arrange strong opponents for Su Wanyi step by step, allowing her to lay a solid foundation from the first level of Yuanhai Realm.


    Shenlongzong has three disciples.


    For Ye Yun, the ancestor, he wanted to train these three disciples to become a kendo giant who can dominate all sides.


    It is equivalent to creating three selves.


    In this way, one day when he leaves the Cangnan Continent, the Shenlong Sect will be followed by others.


    ...


    As the evening approached, night slowly fell.


    The lights in the city lord''s mansion were brightly lit, and the Sanyuan Wuhui was in full swing.


    Su Wanyi won five games in a row.


    Is considered to be the biggest dark horse to win this year.


    However, she still hasn''t met Ouyang Xiu and Xiong Chumo.


    In addition to being defeated by Xiong Chumo, Ouyang Xiu has never lost another duel with others.


    Currently, his points are ranked third.


    If he wants to get second, he must win Su Wanyi.


    "In the next game, No. 2 Ouyang Xiu will face No. 10 Su Wanyi!"


    The referee''s voice rang.


    Wow...


    The surrounding audience burst into thunderous applause and cheers.


    For this beauty in a golden robe and a bright red sword on her back, all audiences were impressed by her peerless demeanor.


    Su Wanyi has a beautiful face, a dusty temperament, and a superb swordsmanship.


    Seven consecutive victories.


    At present, the worst is also the ranking of Ren Yuan.


    If she can beat Ouyang Xiu, then she will break into the top two.


    In the end, there will be a final duel with the son of the strongest city lord of this year.


    Standing on the ring, Su Wanyi drew out the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, and a ghost of Shenlong appeared behind her.


    For this Ouyang Xiu, she didn''t mean to despise it at all.


    Su Wanyi never despised any opponent after years of fleeing life.


    Although she won seven games in a row, Su Wanyi was extremely calm and calm.


    She came to participate in the Sanyuan Wuhui, in accordance with the meaning of the ancestors.


    And the ancestors let her experience it.


    The so-called experience is not only to experience the strength of a sword heart, but also to leapfrog one level when facing a powerful enemy.


    So far, Ouyang Xiu is considered a strong enemy.


    Su Wanyi also hoped to be able to achieve a breakthrough in her cultivation under the strong fighting pressure like Junior Brother and Junior Sister did.


    After all, she also served a dragon tiger pill.


    This is a god-level pill given by the ancestor...


    Today, most of the medicinal power is still stored in the body, quietly waiting for the pressure to come, and then breaking through in one fell swoop.


    Inside the black carriage.


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, feeling the aura on Su Wanyi''s body getting stronger and stronger, and there was a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    As a master sister.


    Su Wanyi was a few years older than Luo Li and Lord Grim, and her temperament was the most mature.


    Ye Yun also appreciates this.


    Su Wanyi was the first to stand up and lead the chasers away when the sect was in distress. This spirit of sacrificing oneself and protecting others is commendable.


    As the thirteenth generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, Ye Yun had also accepted several apprentices.


    But it was the most powerful era of Shenlong Sect, and no one in the world dared to mess with it.


    ...


    Just when Ye Yun remembered the past, Su Wanyi had already fought with Ouyang Xiu.


    Ouyang Xiu surpassed Su Wanyi''s five small realms in realm, but he had no natural blood.


    Therefore, he did not obtain an absolute advantage.


    However, Ouyang Xiu''s combat power is indeed very strong.


    The Ouyang Family''s White Tiger Jin Geng sword technique, majoring in gold killing, every ray of sword light is extremely amazing, containing sharp cutting power.


    Had it not been for the strong formation of the ring, it would have been destroyed long ago.


    Similar to Su Wanyi carrying the ghost of a dragon on his back.


    Behind Ouyang Xiu, there is also a white tiger''s phantom, the white tiger is alive, with a huge body, sitting in the void, majestic and majestic.


    The sword light, emitting brilliant golden light, collided with the sword light of the Shenlong, making a burst of "banging" loud noises.


    Under several heads-ups.


    Su Wanyi fell short and was suppressed by Ouyang Xiu''s swordsmanship.


    Fortunately, the Shenlong Nine Transformation Method allowed her to dodge every sword light attack with an embarrassment.


    The phantoms of the dragons in the sky, it seems that every phantom of the dragons is Su Wanyi.


    So even if Ouyang Xiu''s swordsmanship continued to smash the phantom of Shenlong, he could never find the true figure of Su Wanyi.


    "This female doll is really good!"


    Elder Luo of the Qitian Sword Sect, squinting his eyelids slightly, his eyes showed an expression of appreciation.


    ...


    The battle was fierce in the ring.


    In a flash, he fought for an hour.


    Ouyang Xiu is worthy of being the second master of the younger generation of Silvermoon City, and has always maintained a high-intensity offense.


    But he was surprised to find that Su Wanyi did not show any fatigue. Under his frenzied attack, even though she was firmly suppressed, she did not completely lose the power to fight back.


    it''s dark.


    In the faint blue night, a few stars faintly rose.


    A full moon slowly rose from the night sky to the east, like a golden disc.


    In the black carriage.


    Ye Yun''s gaze suddenly flickered slightly, and he looked down towards the ground of Silver Moon City.

 Chapter 56： There is a mystery in the underground of Silvermoon City

    "Master, what did you find?"


    The **** horse also looked towards the ground, and found nothing.


    Ye Yun looked up at the full moon in the night sky again, and smiled softly: "You will know in a moment. Unexpectedly, there is still this wonderful show."


    "Okay, sir."


    Da Hei Ma was very eager to know the mystery under the ground, but the master didn''t say it, and he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to bear it in his heart.


    Above the ring.


    The battle between Ouyang Xiu and Su Wanyi became more and more exciting.


    During the whole process, Su Wanyi was suppressed by Ouyang Xiu, and there were not many opportunities to fight back.


    After all, there is a difference of five small realms.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is a miracle that Su Wanyi can persist until now undefeated.


    "Unexpectedly! This girl is so stubborn, there is no sign of surrendering."


    Elder Luo touched his beard and smiled very relievedly.


    He admired Su Wanyi more and more, with firm will and outstanding talents, if he cultivated well, he would definitely be an incredible genius.


    Xiong Yinghao also nodded and smiled.


    For Su Wanyi, he didn''t have any special opinions.


    After all, he could also see that Su Wanyi was so strenuous when facing Ouyang Xiu, facing his son Xiong Chumo, she was definitely not an opponent at all.


    So he has nothing to worry about.


    The position of Tian Yuan is still his son''s exclusive position.


    The battle continued for almost half an hour.


    Su Wanyi still couldn''t see any fatigue. Looking back at Ouyang Xiu, there was already a slight sweat on her forehead at this moment.


    He couldn''t help crying secretly.


    This delicate little beauty is so tough that she is rare in her life.


    If he continues to fight, both his mana and physical strength will be insufficient, and the power of his sword moves will drop a lot.


    Ouyang Zhentian also discovered this.


    He casually drank a sip of tea, and said faintly: "Little girl, you are not my son''s opponent, why bother to support it? It''s better to give up."


    Admit defeat?


    How is that possible?


    Su Wanyi didn''t have the time to speak, she let out a sneer in her heart.


    She has the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in her body, and now her body is extremely powerful. After playing for so long, she didn''t feel tired at all.


    Even if it takes another five hours, there is no problem for her.


    Being pressed and beaten by Ouyang Xiu all the time is also good, and Su Wanyi also felt that there seemed to be signs of a breakthrough in her cultivation.


    "Humph!" Ouyang Zhentian saw that his words didn''t work.


    The little girl was still pursing her lips, stubbornly fighting with her son Ouyang Xiu, she couldn''t help but snorted.


    However, in the face of elder Qitian Jianzong Luo, he couldn''t continue to say any more radical words.


    The time for a stick of incense passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ouyang Xiu''s physical strength began to be a little weak, and his mana began to be stretched.


    There were also flaws in his sword light.


    "good chance."


    A ray of cold light flashed fiercely from Su Wanyi''s pupils, she pierced out with a sword, and pierced in along the flaws in Ouyang Xiu''s sword moves.


    Ouyang Xiu was shocked.


    Hurriedly dodged to avoid, but unexpectedly Su Wanyi''s sword light followed like a shadow, and followed closely.


    Ouyang Xiu could only hurriedly block.


    puff!


    A sword hit his shoulder.


    A stream of blood suddenly shot out from Ouyang Xiu''s shoulder, he screamed, and fell to the ground.


    With lack of physical strength, coupled with a shoulder injury, he had a mental breakdown, and he really couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "I surrender!"


    Ouyang Xiu raised his head and said very simply.


    "Great."


    Su Wanyi inserted the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword into the scabbard and flew off the ring.


    "wonderful!"


    The surrounding audience clapped enthusiastically.


    "Wow, Sister Su actually won again, defeating Ouyang Xiu, who has crossed five small realms, and the position of Di Yuan is firmly fixed!"


    Evergreen Butterfly clapped her hands and cheered.


    Ouyang Zhentian trembled with anger when he saw that his son had been defeated by Su Wanyi.


    Obviously, it was his son who had been pressing Su Wanyi to fight, but he didn''t expect that in the end this girl would actually win.


    He really doubted whether this Su Wanyi was cheating.


    How could a delicate woman possess such a lasting combat power?


    He wanted to stand up and question.


    However, he glanced at the elder Luo of Qitian Sword Sect next to him, and saw the latter''s admiring smile, he abruptly held back.


    It seems that this girl must be like Xiong Chumo''s inner disciple of the Qitian Sword Sect in the future.


    He can''t afford to offend.


    When Su Wanyi returned to the watching booth, only Xiong Chumo was left inside.


    "I have to say, you are a strong man!"


    Xiong Chumo looked at Su Wanyi closely, and said with a serious face: "If you are also on the seventh floor of Yuanhai Realm, I am not your opponent."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Wanyi asked indifferently.


    "You have been fighting for so long. If you fight with me again, you will definitely lose. It is better for us to communicate in advance, and when you get to the arena in a while, you just surrender!"


    Xiong Chumo said with a smile.


    When he said these words, he looked like Zhizhu holding him.


    "That''s not necessarily true, see you in the ring!"


    Su Wanyi left these words coldly and turned around.


    Xiong Chumo''s expression suddenly stagnated.


    This little girl has a stubborn temper!


    It seemed that when he arrived on the ring, he couldn''t keep his hands, he wanted to fight quickly, and directly use the most powerful sword to make her surrender.


    After a cup of tea.


    The referee announced the start of the final finals.


    Su Wanyi and Xiong Chumo once again boarded the ring.


    All the onlookers around applauded enthusiastically.


    This wonderful dragon and phoenix battle is about to begin.


    Many people have hope for Su Wanyi, the biggest dark horse of this Sanyuan Wushu.


    After all, she was on the first level of Yuanhai Realm and defeated various powerful enemies all the way to the final final.


    Everyone is more optimistic about her.


    When the two started fighting, the **** cat who was staying on Su Wanyi''s shoulder suddenly frowned.


    It is in the air all around.


    It seemed to smell an unspeakable weird aura.


    It looked up at the full moon in the night.


    Suddenly, the cat''s eyes enlarged slightly, and I saw around the full moon. I don''t know when there was a slight blush.


    After all, the **** cat has lived a long time and is well-informed.


    at this moment.


    It seems to think of a possibility.


    "Silvermoon City...It is said that it was once the royal capital of the Silvermoon Wolf Clan, but ten thousand years ago, the Silvermoon Wolf Clan was defeated, and Silvermoon City was also handed over to the Human Race..."


    The **** cat muttered to himself.


    Although it was a little uneasy inside, it was outside when he thought of the master.


    There is also Uncle Ma, who has a relationship with it.


    The mood of the **** cat suddenly became clear.


    At the moment in the ring.


    As soon as Xiong Chumo came up, he displayed the most powerful Nine Turns Overlord Sword and launched a frantic attack on Su Wanyi, trying to defeat her in a short time.


    The sword light is turbulent like a sea tide, and one wave is strong like a wave. Su Wanyi is like a small boat, supported hard in the waves.


    boom!


    There seemed to be some shackles in the body that had been broken.


    Su Wanyi''s body quaked slightly.


    At this moment, she actually broke through to the second floor of Yuanhai Realm!


    Feeling the soaring mana and combat power, Su Wanyi''s spirit was lifted up, and with a roar like a dragon, she swung countless sword lights and counterattacked Xiong Chumo.

 Chapter 57： Reject Qitian Sword Sect

    what?


    She actually broke through?


    Xiong Chumo was taken aback.


    He never dreamed that Su Wanyi would actually break through to the second floor of Yuanhai Realm during the battle.


    After the breakthrough, Su Wanyi was like a tiger descending the mountain, unstoppable, and its combat power increased by at least ten times compared with the original combat power.


    How is this possible?


    Xiong Chumo roared wildly in his heart.


    He had the advantage, but this advantage disappeared.


    The spectators around were also dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, Su Wanyi broke through in the battle, and immediately took the initiative and drew a tie with Xiong Chumo.


    "Sister Su, come on!" The Evergreen Butterfly in the crowd was the first to react, patted her little hand, and cheered constantly.


    And in the watching shed.


    Except for the elder Qi Tian Jianzong Luo with a smile on his face, the faces of everyone else were very ugly.


    Especially Xiong Yinghao.


    The Lord of Silver Moon City originally wanted to leave Tian Yuan''s position to his son, but he didn''t expect to kill Su Wanyi on the way, disrupting all his next deployments.


    His greatest hope now is that Su Wanyi suffered from exhaustion due to repeated hard fights, and was finally defeated by her son.


    "Tsk tusk... this girl is really incredible, she can actually break through in battle!"


    Elder Luo smiled, and his eyes showed appreciation.


    He didn''t care about Tianyuan''s position.


    He just wanted to find more powerful geniuses for Qi Tian Jianzong.


    On the ring.


    Su Wanyi was also shocked.


    The God-level Dragon Tiger Pill given by the ancestors is too strong.


    After sealing a great realm, she suddenly achieved a breakthrough, increasing her combat power by at least ten times.


    Now, she has been able to share with Xiong Chumo.


    Even if Xiong Chumo''s swordsmanship is overbearing, her Shenlong swordsmanship can firmly suppress the opponent.


    Xiong Chumo was anxious, his sword suddenly changed.


    The sword shadow is heavy.


    One after another lightsaber, condensed in the air.


    Countless sword lights condensed into one point.


    Everything in the world is shrouded by sword light.


    Endless ideas gather here.


    The world is dark, only here is the sword light dazzling.


    A golden light flashed, like a shooting star breaking through the night, bringing with it an incomparably bright brilliance.


    That golden radiance seemed to attack Su Wanyi with endless majesty and domineering.


    Xiong Chumo displayed the most powerful move of the Nine Turns Overlord Sword.


    Ten thousand swords return to one.


    Seeing this menacing move, Su Wanyi didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this moment, she exhausted all her magic power and stabbed an astonishing sword.


    This sword is also one of the nine ultimate moves of Shenlong swordsmanship.


    This was also taught to her by the ancestors.


    It was not recorded in the Shenlong sword technique taught to her by the master.


    This trick is called Killing the Dragon.


    A dragon roared out, with a blood-colored long sword in his mouth.


    The long sword was blood-red, exuding a strong murderous aura, and suddenly a **** smell was diffused in the entire void.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s roar resounded throughout the world, the dragon roared, and the blood-colored long sword in his mouth pierced the golden light of Xiong Chumo.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    "So strong!"


    Elder Luo of the Qitian Sword Sect saw this and suddenly stood up, his eyes widened.


    This trick is too strong!


    He is rare in his life.


    And Xiong Yinghao also stood up nervously, shaking a little.


    He didn''t know if his son could take this sword.


    Rumble!


    The blood-colored long sword in the dragon''s mouth collided with the indestructible sword light, and there was a earth-shaking sound.


    The void is shattered and everything is destroyed.


    A huge explosion sounded through the entire Silvermoon City, and the surrounding ring was cracked at this moment, and countless spectators nearby were frightened and fleeing everywhere.


    "Roar!!"


    The Shenlong roared up to the sky, and the dragon body shook, and suddenly rushed to Xiong Chumo, whose eyes were frightened.


    The blood sword and the golden light had disappeared.


    The ghost of Shenlong fell on Xiong Chumo, and an unimaginable huge force immediately knocked Xiong Chumo away.


    Others were in midair, and a mouthful of blood spurted.


    A figure quickly flew into the air, and steadily caught Xiong Chumo.


    Then, Xiong Yinghao quickly put a healing pill into his mouth.


    He looked at the beautiful **** the ring with an angry face, daring not to speak.


    Su Wanyi defeated his son with that amazing killer move.


    Now she has become a celebrity in the heart of Elder Qitian Jianzong Luo.


    In the future, the future of Qitian Sword Sect is limitless.


    It is estimated that he will be upgraded from the inner disciple to the Tianjiao disciple soon.


    At that time, maybe his son Xiong Chumo had to ask her Su Wanyi to cover him.


    Xiong Yinghao fell down, nowhere to vent his grief and anger, so he had to keep his face straight without saying a word.


    Xiong Chumo, who was pale, slowly got better after taking the pill.


    Although the Shenlong phantom hit him, it was also at the end of the force, and only slightly injured him.


    After all, Shenlong phantom''s most powerful blow was within the **** sword light in the dragon''s mouth.


    Su Wanyi exhaled and retracted the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword into the scabbard.


    There is no doubt that she became the final winner in this Sanyuan Wuhui.


    Tianyuan''s position is none other than her.


    She didn''t use this trick to startle the dragon very well, and she was far from the requirements of her ancestors.


    She now relies on the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword to be able to perform this trick.


    If she changed to an ordinary sword, she would not be able to use this earth-shattering big killer move.


    In the black carriage.


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Su Wanyi finally broke through, but this trick was not very good.


    At least nine dragons must appear at the same time for the startling dragon kill, and it is a bit interesting to spit out nine **** sword lights.


    Su Wanyi is now a ghost of a dragon.


    There is still a long way to go to Ye Yun''s request.


    But Ye Yun was not in a hurry, for these three disciples who had both good qualities.


    Even if the talent is worse, he still has a way to solve it.


    After all, all the swordsmanship of the Shenlong Sect comes from the concentration of blood in the body.


    With the accumulation of time, after the concentration of the ancestral dragon essence blood in these three little guys increases, the power of the Shenlong sword will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    until one day.


    Incarnate into the body of a real dragon, with a divine sword in the mouth, you can strike a blow that destroys the world.


    "Su Wanyisheng!"


    The referee outside the ring was stunned for a long time before finally announcing the final result of the game.


    The people around raised their hands and cheered loudly.


    Especially some people who have always been optimistic about the dark horse of Su Wanyi have even slapped their hands in red.


    Su Wanyi stood calmly on the ring.


    He was not ecstatic about the final victory.


    Elder Luo of Qitian Sword Saint suddenly stood up and asked with a smile: "Su Wanyi, would you like to join my Qitian Sword Sect?"


    When Elder Luo said these words, all the monks around them all showed envy, jealousy and hatred.


    There are three major forces in the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    They are Qitian Jianzong, Shenhengzong, and Yumozong.


    These three forces belong to the big sect.


    Such big sects, the strong in the Divine Bridge realm are like the crucian carp that crosses the river, and even the supreme strong in the Nirvana realm sits down.


    "I am a disciple of the Shenlong Sect, and I don''t want to join any sect!"


    Su Wanyi lowered her head and said lightly.


    There was an uproar all around.


    No one thought that this beautiful girl would actually refuse the invitation of the elder Qi Tian Jianzong Luo.

 Chapter 58： Angry into anger, meet with blood

    "What kind of school is this Shenlong Sect? I have never heard of it."


    "It''s probably an unknown little school, isn''t it?"


    "This girl is too stubborn. The Qitian Sword Sect is one of the three powers of our Kamikaze Dynasty, and a strong man with Nirvana is in charge. If she joins the Qitian Sword Sect, it will be a blessing for good luck. From now on!"


    "This girl is too ignorant, and she just gave up the great opportunity. I really feel sorry for her..."


    For a while, everyone talked a lot, and various complex emotions grew in their hearts.


    "Is this little girl stupid?"


    Xiong Yinghao widened his eyes and looked at Su Wanyi with an incredible expression.


    Today''s Su Wanyi''s performance is extremely stunning, she has already entered the eyes of Elder Luo, if she joins the Qitian Sword Sect, a Tianjiao disciple will be indispensable.


    Didn''t you even catch such a big opportunity?


    Listening to the discussion around him, the elder Luo of the Qitian Sword Sect looked gloomy, glaring at Su Wanyi with murderous intent in his eyes, as if he wanted to eat Su Wanyi.


    He didn''t expect this girl to refuse her invitation so happily, she was extremely arrogant and bold.


    He Qitian Sword Sect rampaged the entire Kamikaze Dynasty, wherever he went, who would dare to say a word?


    Elder Luo suppressed the anger in his heart and asked coldly: "Su Wanyi, why don''t you want to join my Qitian Sword Sect?"


    Su Wanyi raised her head, her face was calm, and she greeted the angry elder Luo without the slightest fear, and said faintly: "Shenlongzong is very good, I have never thought of changing the door!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Elder Luo said hello three times in a row, his face was pale, he was irritated by Su Wanyi.


    What a decadent fool!


    What are the benefits of guarding a small third-rate school?


    "Su Wanyi!"


    Elder Luo raised his eyebrows and asked coldly: "Then why do you want to participate in the Sanyuan Wushu, isn''t it to join a stronger sect?"


    Su Wanyi ignored Elder Luo, looked around, and said indifferently: "Now that I have got the place of Tianyuan, shouldn''t there be a reward?"


    "..."


    There was silence all around.


    No one thought that Su Wanyi even wanted to ask for the reward of the Sanyuan Wuhui after rejecting the kindness of Elder Luo.


    At this time, shouldn''t she leave Silvermoon City quickly?


    After all, it was no joke to offend a **** bridge elder of Qitian Sword Sect.


    "you!"


    Seeing Su Wanyi so ignorant of good and evil, Elder Luo trembled with anger.


    If it weren''t for his own honorable status, his cultivation is too high.


    He had already slapped Su Wanyi to death.


    Xiong Yinghao saw the clue.


    He knew that it was time for him to clean up the situation.


    Walking out of the spectator booth, he looked down and said coldly: "Su Wanyi, you don''t know what it is, you provoke Qitian Sword Sect. Do you still want to be rewarded? It''s ridiculous. Come, take Su Wanyi immediately and put him in prison. !


    Xiong Yinghao''s words immediately frightened all the audience around him.


    No one expected the City Lord of Silvermoon City to suddenly reveal a thunderbolt technique to deal with a monk who had just obtained the Tianyuan quota.


    But everyone felt relieved when they thought about it.


    Even City Lord Yinyue couldn''t offend Elder Luo of Qitian Sword Sect.


    A little Su Wanyi, so how can he dare to offend Elder Luo?


    In the Kamikaze Dynasty, the Qitian Sword Sect could destroy any sect with a single thought.


    The crowd watching around, their faces horrified, backed away one after another.


    At this time, a dozen figures rushed over quickly and landed on the ring.


    These monks drew their swords and slowly gathered around.


    "Su Wanyi, if you don''t want to die, quickly put down the weapon in your hand."


    A middle-aged monk shouted coldly.


    Su Wanyi looked at these monks, her pupils shrinking slightly.


    There are a total of twelve monks.


    All are Yuanhai Realm.


    The lowest level of cultivation is the third level of Yuanhai Realm, and the highest level of cultivation has reached the sixth level of Yuanhai Realm.


    Although powerful enemies surrounded, Su Wanyi still didn''t panic.


    "Is this the Sanyuan Wuhui? It''s really disappointing! And Xiong Yinghao, you, the Lord of Silvermoon City, being so shameless is really chilling!"


    Su Wanyi raised her small face, looked at Xiong Yinghao in the distance coldly, and let out a mockery.


    "presumptuous!"


    Xiong Yinghao trembled with anger.


    "Take it down!" He waved a big hand and launched an offensive order.


    The twelve monks swung their swords together and rushed towards Su Wanyi.


    When Elder Luo saw this, the old face flushed with anger gradually faded.


    Xiong Yinghao did a good job.


    If this Su Wanyi couldn''t be recruited by Qitian Sword Sect, it might as well be killed directly.


    So as not to raise tigers.


    ...


    Seeing the shameless face of Elder Luo of Qitian Sword Sect, as well as the shameless behavior of City Lord Xiong Yinghao of Silver Moon City.


    The **** cat squatting on Su Wanyi''s shoulder suddenly became angry.


    "Okay, you **** have a bad heart, and Master Cat will eat you all!"


    The **** cat was furious, and was about to jump off Su Wanyi''s shoulders, recovering his true body, and killing him.


    Suddenly, Ye Yun''s voice came in his ears.


    "Don''t worry, the wolf cub will let you deal with it later!"


    Hearing the master''s voice, the **** cat immediately hit a sharp spirit.


    What do you mean by this master?


    Does it mean... the peculiar breath it felt before?


    The **** cat calmed down and suddenly looked up, only to see the moon in the sky, which seemed to be redder than before.


    It seems to understand.


    Who is the wolf cub the master said?


    "Wow!" The **** cat was extremely excited at the moment, and the master actually gave it such an important task.


    This shows that the master is beginning to trust it.


    If it really does sit on the wagon with nothing to do every day.


    The **** cat is really frustrated, afraid that he will be ruthlessly abandoned by the master one day.


    The **** cat squatted happily on Su Wanyi''s shoulders, waiting for the "wolf cub" that was about to appear.


    On the ring.


    Su Wanyi had already fought with the twelve Yuanhai realm cultivators.


    The opponent''s attacks were extremely intensive, and the sword light rained down.


    Su Wanyi has no strong opponents, relying on the Shenlong Nine Transformation Method, quickly evading.


    She hit the needle while avoiding the tide of the opponent''s attack, and constantly counterattacked.


    "Great!" Su Wanyi felt the tremendous pressure from the battle again, and she couldn''t help but secretly joy.


    She once talked privately with Luo Li.


    She knew that Luo Li and Lord Grim had encountered several waves of powerful enemies in a row when they were fighting against the blood-clothed door.


    In that battle, the two people continuously improved two small realms.


    And the battle situation in front of him is so similar to the original blood-clothed door.


    She now understands the intentions of the ancestors.


    It seems that everything is under the strategizing arrangements of the ancestors.


    "This little girl is really good at her body. Why don''t we send a few more monks up."


    Elder Luo turned his head and glanced at Xiong Yinghao, and said lightly.


    Xiong Yinghao nodded quickly and waved his hand immediately. Four or five more senior monks of Yuanhai Realm joined the battle.


    at this time.


    Elder Luo suddenly looked at the full moon in the night sky with a sense of feeling, his eyelids narrowed slightly, and he was surprised and wondered: "It''s strange, why is the moon a little red tonight?"


    (The young author asks for recommendation and praise online, thank you brothers!)

 Chapter 59： The blood moon is in the sky, a vision of heaven and earth

    Witness the reddish full moon.


    Elder Luo touched his chin and started thinking.


    After all, he was born in a big sect force like Qitian Sword Sect, and he has a profound background, and he also knows a lot about the history of the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    For Silvermoon City.


    Elder Luo happened to know it.


    Ten thousand years ago, this was the royal city of the Silvermoon Wolf Clan, but the battle between the Silver Moon Wolf Clan and the humans failed, and Silvermoon City has also become the city of the Human Race.


    "This has been counted for thousands of years. There shouldn''t be any remnants of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan, right?"


    Elder Luo guessed secretly in his heart.


    According to historical records at the time, the Silver Moon Wolf Clan has been annihilated.


    For nearly ten thousand years, there has not been a werewolf of the Silvermoon Wolf Clan.


    Elder Luo looked up again at the reddish moon on the night.


    He remembered that the Silver Moon Wolf Clan seemed to have an extremely ancient and mysterious sacrificial ritual.


    During this ceremony, the moon will become blood red.


    Now the moon on the night was only slightly red, and it was far from that blood red... it was still a long way away.


    Elder Luo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    He felt that he was worried a little bit more.


    ...


    Xiong Yinghao frowned slightly and stared at the battle in the ring.


    At this moment, a total of seventeen Yuanhai realm masters joined the battle, attacking Su Wanyi frantically.


    Originally, he wanted to catch Su Wanyi and put him in jail, all kinds of torture, and let Elder Luo relieve his anger.


    But later discovered that Su Wanyi was really good.


    He was murdered.


    Don''t leave this woman, kill her early to avoid future troubles.


    Therefore, as soon as the high-ranking cultivators of the second wave of Yuanhai realm joined the battle group, everyone began to bite the killer.


    Su Wanyi was surrounded by dangers one after another.


    See the defeat is set.


    Elder Luo, who had been observing this fierce battle, exhaled gently, and then he was relieved.


    No matter how strong Su Wanyi is, she has experienced several battles after all.


    Now that 17 Yuanhai realm masters are besieging fiercely, she will definitely not be able to support it for long.


    "Hmph, this stupid fellow, let her disappear in this world forever..."


    Elder Luo thought to himself.


    In the tide of sword light, Su Wanyi pressed her lips tightly, her forehead was filled with fine sweat.


    Suffered the terrorist attack of seventeen Yuanhai Realm masters.


    At this moment, her pressure can be imagined.


    Now Su Wanyi can feel the kind of powerful pressure when the younger Junior Brother and Junior Junior Sister face dozens of people.


    Almost every moment, passed between life and death.


    If she didn''t pay attention, she would be hit by dozens of sword lights.


    And the dozens of Yuanhai Realm cultivators from the other party, almost all of their moves were killer moves, rushing towards her.


    Su Wanyi concentrated all her energy.


    At this moment, the Shenlong Nine Transfiguration Method has reached its limit.


    Dozens of ghosts of dragons flying in the sky above the ring, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Even if the sword qi wiped out half of the phantoms of the Shenlong, but immediately turned out a dozen other phantoms of the Shenlong.


    Kaleidoscopic.


    It''s elusive.


    Ye Yun saw this scene in the carriage, his calm face, the corners of his mouth cocked, and a faint smile appeared.


    In the Shenlong Nine Transfiguration Method, Su Wanyi, a big sister...


    Sure enough, he was stronger than Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    After all, at this moment in the area of ??the Shenfeng Dynasty, the strength of the Yuanhai realm monks here is much stronger than the Yuanhai realm monks of the Guyue Dynasty.


    So the pressure will be stronger.


    Only by holding on for a while, Su Wanyi can make a breakthrough.


    Ye Yun looked at the elephants all day and found that the full moon became more and more rosy.


    He looked at the underground of Silvermoon City again.


    Found that the underground formation was almost ready, and it was already in operation.


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, raised his hand, and gently used his index finger.


    In the entire upper and lower spaces of Silvermoon City, all of a sudden strange changes have taken place.


    In the depths of the ground, the large formation of the Silver Moon Wolf Race was forcibly suppressed by Ye Yun, and the speed of the large formation slowed down unknowingly.


    It can be said.


    Whether it was the three-yuan martial arts association on the ground or the plan of the underground Silver Moon Wolf Clan, everything was in Ye Yun''s tentative plan.


    When Su Wanyi broke through.


    It was when the Blood Moon was in the sky and the Howling Silver Wolf resurrected.


    Ye Yun had already arranged this Howling Silver Wolf, ready to practice his hands for the **** cat.


    Time passed slowly.


    The time that flies very slowly in Ye Yun, but it flies quickly in Su Wanyi.


    Her spirit is highly concentrated, and she is dealing with various sword light attacks every minute.


    If there is a slight mistake, there will be five steps of blood.


    Xiong Yinghao looked at the direction of the ring with his hands behind his back, his face extremely serious.


    If he is not holding his own identity, he really wants to rush to join the battle.


    With so many Yuanhai realm masters, after a long time of attack, they haven''t even cleaned up a second-tier cultivator of Yuanhai realm.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Xiong Yinghao stomped his feet with anger.


    "This Su Wanyi should almost be unable to hold on!" Elder Luo said lightly. He squinted his eyes slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    It took another half a cup of tea.


    Xiong Yinghao and Elder Luo looked at each other, their faces were extremely ugly.


    The two always thought that Su Wanyi would not be able to support it in the next moment, but they did not expect that she would always escape from birth again and again in extremely thrilling moments.


    This shocked the two of them.


    How could Su Wanyi''s resilience be so strong?


    Elder Luo has never seen such a tenacious monk in his life.


    How did he know that Su Wanyi followed her master to flee everywhere since she was a child, and has experienced countless life and death tests.


    She and her master, her younger brother and younger sisters, can escape from birth again and again, all relying on the sect of the Shenlong Nine Transformations.


    Tiger fell to Pingyang and was bullied by a dog.


    Today''s Shenlong Sect is not well known, and few people have heard of it. In the past ten thousand years, there is no sense of existence in Cangnan Continent.


    If 90,000 years ago, a monk would subconsciously retreat three thousand miles after seeing the Shenlong Nine Transfiguration Method.


    Who has the courage to challenge the disciples of the eternal sect?


    In a blink of an eye, the time for a stick of incense passed.


    boom!


    The invisible shackle in Su Wanyi''s body was finally broken.


    Her body shook slightly, and the mana in her body suddenly surged like the Yangtze River, rushing to various meridians.


    this moment.


    Su Wanyi''s mana and combat power soared once again!


    "She broke through again!"


    The crowd watching around couldn''t help showing shock.


    The evergreen butterfly among the crowd also stared with a pair of big eyes, unable to believe everything in front of them.


    This Sister Su... is simply a supreme evildoer!


    To know.


    She just broke through when she played against Xiong Chumo!


    Less than an hour before and after.


    Break through twice in a row.


    It really shocked countless people''s hearts.


    "Why did she break through again?"


    Elder Luo stood up abruptly, clenched his fists, his neck violently blue.


    "Go!" Elder Luo grimly looked at Xiong Yinghao who was aside.


    "Yes!"


    Shocked Xiong Yinghao, upon hearing Elder Luo''s order, he immediately stood up.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yinghao heard people shouting in surprise.


    "Look, how did the moon turn red?"


    Countless people raised their heads subconsciously and looked towards the night sky.


    At this moment, the celestial phenomenon changed, and the original golden full moon became bloody.


    The blood moon is here!


    That faint blood moon hung in the air strangely.


    The falling blood light dyed Silver Moon City a blood red.

 Chapter 60： The Silver Moon Wolves are born, and the melee begins

    In the sky of Silver Moon City, the sudden appearance of heaven and earth shocked everyone.


    "This is..." Elder Luo looked at the **** moon, and his mind suddenly became serious.


    Is it true that ancient legends are true?


    On the night when the blood moon is in the sky, the patron saint of the silver moon wolf clan will come back into the world.


    The Silver Moon Wolves who once lived on this land have the bloodline of the Silver Wolf and belong to the half-human and half-wolf. Going back to the source, their ancestor is the Howling Silver Wolf.


    The Howling Silver Wolf is also one of the ancient mythical beasts in the legend of Cangnan Continent.


    A few seconds passed.


    "In the battle ten thousand years ago, the Howling Silver Wolf was killed by the power of the human race, and it couldn''t be resurrected. Besides, there has never been a Silvermoon Werewolf here for more than nine thousand years. Over..."


    Elder Luo shook his head and muttered to himself softly, forcibly dispelling the trace of panic in his heart.


    And Xiong Yinghao at the moment.


    Seeing this terrifying celestial phenomenon, I felt a little scared.


    "City Lord Xiong, what are you still hesitating?"


    Suddenly, Elder Luo''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Elder Luo, please rest assured, Su Wanyi will definitely die today!"


    Eliminating distractions, Xiong Yinghao took a deep breath, suddenly stepped out of the spectator booth, crossed the void, and fell to the ring.


    At this moment, after Su Wanyi broke through to the third level of Yuanhai Realm, she was no longer so embarrassed.


    The **** cat staying on her shoulders shot fierce light in her pupils, staring at Xiong Yinghao and pounced, it was about to make a move.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from his ear.


    again and again!


    That was the uncle of its **** cat... the sound of horses'' hoofs on the ground.


    Such a soft voice.


    Xiong Yinghao in mid-air, a huge roar echoed in his mind, he suddenly fell into a coma like being struck by lightning, and fell from the air to the ground with a snap.


    Fortunately, he was a strong man in the shape of the gods, and his physical body was strong, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Haha!"


    The **** cat smiled triumphantly.


    Uncle Ma made a shot.


    A hoof lightly...


    The strong plastic mirror passed out in a coma!


    I have to say, Uncle Ma is really amazing!


    The **** cat admired it in his heart, and it couldn''t do that if it was replaced by it.


    What it likes to do most is to jump over, press Xiong Yinghao under its paws like a mouse, then swallow him with a mouthful.


    "City Lord!"


    Several monks from all around rushed over and hugged Xiong Yinghao in his arms.


    At this moment, Xiong Yinghao, with two wisps of blood flowing out of his nose, his eyes closed tightly, and he was unconscious.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Luo took a breath.


    At this moment, Silvermoon City was shrouded in a **** red, diffused with a hellish gloomy feeling.


    Thinking of the legend of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan again, Elder Luo was inexplicably horrified, and suddenly trembled.


    "Woohoo!!"


    On the distant street, a pedestrian suddenly raised his head and let out a howling wolf.


    This sound was like a fire thrown into the fuel, and immediately caused the entire Silvermoon City to change.


    Almost all ordinary people, as well as monks with low cultivation bases, all raised their heads and screamed at the faint blood moon in the sky at this moment.


    The entire Silvermoon City has a population of tens of millions.


    There are no exceptions at this moment.


    Everyone looked up to the sky and let out a howl of wolves, which made people feel extremely gloomy.


    The howling of wolves one after another shook the entire Silvermoon City.


    The land of Silvermoon City also roared at this moment, as if there was some fierce beast hiding under it.


    "What happened here underground?"


    The heads of the various sects in the Sect Master''s Mansion, as well as the patriarchs of the major forces, saw such an astonishing change in Silver Moon City, and their expressions changed drastically.


    They feel that there is also an uncontrollable anxiety in their bodies.


    "Wow!"


    Finally, there was a patriarch whose cultivation base was on the first floor of Yuanhai Realm. His eyes were raised, his skin was red, and he uttered a wolf howl.


    After that, more and more monks, unable to suppress the agitation in their hearts, also roared to the sky.


    In Silvermoon City, many ordinary people cracked their skins after howling a wolf, and gurgling blood flowed out.


    After the blood flowed to the ground, it was absorbed by a strange force.


    "It is not advisable to stay here for long!"


    Feeling the more and more terrifying aura, Elder Luo''s expression changed drastically, his figure moved, and he was about to leave here.


    Rumble!


    On the square in front, a huge ground crack suddenly cracked, and hundreds of extremely powerful figures rushed out.


    These figures are tall and can be about three meters tall. They are all covered with silver wolf hair. They have human bodies, but they have wolf heads, each holding a spiked club.


    They flew over the city lord''s mansion.


    "This is the remnant of the Silvermoon Wolf Clan!"


    Seeing this, Elder Luo of the Qitian Sword Sect finally understood what was going on.


    The remnants of the wolf clan that have never appeared in tens of thousands of years are hidden in the ground of Silvermoon City!


    They even launched a huge sacrifice tonight.


    After tonight, all the human races in Silvermoon City will die.


    And the legendary beast of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan, the Howling Silver Wolf, will once again come to the world.


    Elder Luo''s face was pale at this time, and his heart was extremely cold.


    He must rush back to Qitian Sword Saint as soon as possible and report this matter to the Sect Master.


    Whoosh!


    His body turned into a light and went away.


    A silver ball of light suddenly slammed into it like a shooting star, and the two fought each other in the air. Elder Luo snorted and fell again.


    It was a strong middle-aged werewolf who stopped him.


    Holding a silver spike with a gleaming spike, he looked at Elder Luo and sneered: "Ten thousand years ago, the Qitian Sword Sect was also the culprit in encircling Silver Moon City. How could I let you escape?"


    Elder Luo pointed at the werewolf with the tip of his sword, and cursed: "The remnants of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan, I don''t expect you to have been hiding in the ground for nearly ten thousand years!"


    "Yes, ninety-nine percent of our people have been killed by your humans. Fortunately, we have an underground castle at the bottom of Silvermoon City, where we can survive!


    After nearly ten thousand years of recuperation, we have recovered some vitality.


    Today, our ancestor **** Xiao Tian Yinlang will come to the world, and the kamikaze dynasty will be ruled by our silver moon wolf clan from now on! "


    He laughed loudly as he said, with an extremely crazy expression.


    Elder Luo was furious and flew into the air, holding a sword and slashing towards him.


    The two great **** bridge realm powerhouses suddenly fought together.


    The other powerful men of the Silvermoon Wolf Clan are now fighting with the unpoisoned patriarchs and patriarchs.


    All of a sudden.


    The entire city lord''s mansion was in chaos.


    On the ring, those Yuanhai realm monks who had been besieging Su Wanyi all the time, secretly groaned in their hearts.


    There is also an uncontrollable restlessness in their hearts.


    They saw that some monks around them howled with wolves, their bodies split and blood was shed, and they knew that there must be a special kind of poison in their bodies.


    These monks had to suppress the strange poison in their bodies while also fighting against Su Wanyi, which can be said to be extremely hard.


    But Su Wanyi seized the opportunity, a few swords fell, and then killed a few low-level Yuanhai realm cultivators.


    Su Wanyi became more and more brave as she fought.


    She was not affected by the phenomena of heaven and earth.


    In the black carriage.


    Ye Yun''s face was calm and calm.


    He suddenly raised his head with feeling.


    The blood of tens of millions of people in Silvermoon City flowed into the underground, and then passed through the underground formation to refine the blood.


    All the blood energy is now concentrated on that round of blood moon.


    Within the blood moon, a hideous silver wolf phantom was looming.

 Chapter 61： Howling Silver Wolf

    "This little wolf bastard, calling for a long time, finally coming out!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Wow!"


    The silver wolf phantom in the blood moon suddenly let out a huge wolf howl.


    at this moment.


    Elder Luo, who was fighting, trembled, his hands trembled, and the sword almost didn''t fall out.


    call!


    A silver light flashed.


    The middle-aged werewolf slammed a mace over, hitting Elder Luo on the shoulder.


    "what!"


    Elder Luo vomited blood and fell from mid-air.


    The masters of the major sects and some patriarchs who were fighting, saw that the elder Luo of the Qitian Sword Sect was defeated, and everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, the change of mood made them no longer able to suppress the weird toxicity in their bodies, and they roared up to the sky, their skin cracked, and the gurgling blood flowed to the ground.


    Including the monks in the Yuanhai realm on the ring, there is no exception.


    There was no one in front of him.


    Su Wanyi took a breath and looked around, only to find that she was the only one standing now.


    There were tall werewolves all around.


    "This human monk seems to be an outsider, not poisoned by us, patriarch!"


    A young werewolf said loudly.


    "You guys do it!"


    The middle-aged werewolf in the middle of the air said in a light tone.


    In an instant.


    There were dozens of werewolves in Yuanhai Realm who rushed towards Su Wanyi.


    again and again!


    There was a gentle sound of horseshoes.


    Those werewolves were all shocked into a coma in mid-air.


    "Who, pretend to be there?"


    The middle-aged werewolf in the Molding God Realm was suddenly shocked.


    Space fluctuations.


    A black carriage suddenly appeared on the ring.


    The big dark horse in front of the carriage suddenly raised its head, and looked at the middle-aged werewolf with a grin, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    Seeing such a weird black carriage suddenly appeared, the middle-aged werewolf had a solemn expression on his face.


    "Old ancestors!"


    Su Wanyi hurriedly bowed to salute.


    "Take a break for the time being and watch the show...You have been able to break through two small realms in a series of fierce battles. It is already commendable. If you continue to fight, it will be harmful to you!"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    Su Wanyi looked grateful.


    She inserted the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword behind her back and stood beside the carriage.


    "There are still people in the carriage?"


    The middle-aged werewolf was shocked.


    He didn''t even feel the presence of anyone, which shows that the other party is also a master.


    He did not dare to act rashly.


    This black carriage came in a strange way, and was not from the forces of Silvermoon City.


    Now that the big formation is moving to a critical moment, the ancestor of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan Xiaotian Silver Wolf will soon be resurrected.


    He looked up at the blood moon in the sky.


    In the **** moon, the figure of the silver wolf became clearer and clearer.


    The blood in the middle-aged werewolf was already boiling.


    "Wow!"


    He couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.


    The underground formation covering the entire Silver Moon City once again sent a large amount of energy and blood towards the blood moon in the sky.


    A bright silver light suddenly fell from the blood moon, forming a huge silver wolf in mid-air.


    This huge silver wolf was shining with silver luster all over, and it was as big as a small mountain, and its pair of silver wings exuded a bitter cold light.


    He has a pair of blood-colored eyes, exuding a bitter murderous aura.


    An unimaginable powerful pressure fell from the air.


    "See the ancestors!"


    Seeing this familiar Howling Silver Wolf, all the members of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan knelt on the ground, squatting their heads constantly, with a frenetic expression on their faces.


    "It''s hard for you, it took so long to bring this seat back to life..."


    Xiaoyue Silver Wolf looked around, his eyes revealed the aura of the world, he slowly said: "The Silver Moon werewolf clan has risen from now on, the sky and the earth, I am the only one!"


    This sentence immediately ignited the passion in the silvermoon werewolf''s heart.


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!"


    The crowd roared.


    The earth was shaking, and the entire Silver Moon City seemed to tremble with this sound.


    "Don''t be afraid that the strong wind will flash your tongue!"


    The **** cat abruptly stood up from Su Wanyi''s shoulder, turned into a black light, and rushed into the air.


    It turned into a **** cat the size of a small hill.


    From a distance, it looked like a huge black panther.


    The **** cat at the moment, the black fur is shining with luster, and the pair of black cat eyes also reveals a frightening cold light.


    It stretched out the cat''s paw, spit out a bleeding red tongue, and licked the sharp paw lightly.


    "Xiaotian Silver Wolf, Master Cat will play with you!"


    The **** cat said disdainfully.


    "Ok?"


    When Xiaotian Silver Wolf was feeling right, suddenly there was a **** cat about the size of him in front of him, and he was taken aback.


    When he saw that there were three tails behind the **** cat''s butt, he was shocked.


    It turned out to be a nine-tailed civet!


    It is a powerful monster that is not inferior to itself in blood.


    And the other party''s cultivation base is even comparable to his own, and they are all in Nirvana!


    At this moment, he had a sense of crisis.


    "Nine-tailed civet, you and I have no grudges in the past, and I have no grudges these days, why have to have trouble with this seat?"


    The howling silver wolf roared.


    "Master Cat just sees you being too arrogant and wants to teach you a lesson!"


    The **** cat chuckled and rushed towards the Howling Silver Wolf.


    Xiaotian Silver Wolf is not to be outdone either.


    The two huge monsters immediately fought each other high in the sky.


    Suddenly, the huge rumbling sound shook the whole earth trembling.


    After all, these are two great demons in Nirvana fighting.


    All the silver moon werewolves looked up and looked at the sky, their faces were extremely ugly at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestor had just been summoned, but suddenly a black nine-tailed civet appeared, the cultivation base was comparable to that of the ancestor.


    The middle-aged werewolf looked at the black carriage again.


    There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    What is the origin of the person in the carriage?


    Can actually drive the nine-tailed civet in Nirvana to be a thug? !


    Rumble!


    The sound of overwhelming sound resounded through the sky.


    The battle between Xiaoyue Sirius and Nine-Tailed Civet has been going on fiercely, and after a stick of incense, they have all suffered some injuries.


    However, the injury of the nine-tailed civet is a bit more serious.


    Its defensive power is weaker than Xiaoyue Sirius, so the same attack, it will suffer severe injuries.


    "Okay, you little wolf boy, you dare to kill you, let''s see how your uncle cat cleans you!"


    The **** cat had a fierce attack and attacked the Howling Silver Wolf desperately.


    It''s totally an injury-for-injury play.


    "You lunatic, do you have to hurt both sides with me?!"


    Xiaotian Silver Wolf was scolded with anger.


    In other words, the two of them belonged to the same level of powerhouses, and there was really no need to fight so hard.


    "Master, the cat is pretty hard!"


    The **** horse turned his head and said with a smile to the direction of the carriage.


    "This is considered a certificate of fame."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, not caring.


    Seeing the blood continuously falling from the air, Su Wanyi felt a little anxious.


    After all, this predecessor cat once saved her life.

 Chapter 62： Uncle Ma is too cruel

    Bang bang!


    Rumble!


    The battle between Xiaotian Silver Wolf and Big Black Cat became more and more fierce.


    "Nine-tailed civet, don''t force me!"


    With more injuries on his body, Xiaotian Silver Wolf couldn''t help roaring loudly.


    "You little wolf boy, don''t hesitate to say hello to your uncle cat, if he frowns, he will give you the last name!"


    The **** cat sneered frequently and continued to bombard the Howling Silver Wolf.


    "Great!"


    Xiaotian Yinlang was trembling with anger.


    He snapped his mouth sharply and swallowed the **** moon against the sky.


    In an instant, the world was dark.


    Xiaotian Silver Wolf struggled to consume 30% of his blood and activated his bloodline supernatural powers.


    boom!


    As fast as lightning, he rushed forward and slapped the nine-tailed civet from the air with one paw.


    This blow surpassed at least three times its usual strength.


    Xiaotian Silver Wolf believed that the nine-tailed civet would definitely be seriously injured and would not have the power to fight again.


    call!


    A huge figure like a small black mountain fell from the sky.


    If it falls on this ground, I am afraid that the entire City Lord''s Mansion will be smashed into a big pit.


    Su Wanyi''s eyes widened, and she watched Senior Cat fall from the sky in a daze.


    She was helpless.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun gently put his hand in the air.


    The huge body of the **** cat suddenly shrank and flew back to the carriage.


    The **** cat lay on the carriage and said angrily: "Master, leave me alone, I will fight this little wolf cub for three hundred rounds!"


    "Fuck you, you are all seriously injured, and you can''t lift your paws anymore. You still want to fight for three hundred rounds?"


    The big dark horse laughed teasingly beside him.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Uncle Ma, don''t make fun of me, I know my strength, but that little wolf cub is too arrogant, I can''t let him do what I want!"


    The **** cat said with a sad face.


    It was severely injured by the supernatural power of Xiaotian Silver Wolf, and indeed it had no power to fight anymore at this moment.


    It''s nothing more than a slap on the side.


    now.


    Above the void, the howling silver wolf burst into bright silver light, and the pair of huge wings spread out, majestic and majestic, like a **** wolf coming out of the realm of mythology.


    Destroyed the biggest opponent, the nine-tailed civet.


    Xiaotian Silver Wolf felt comfortable in his heart, and couldn''t help but let out a wolf howl when he looked up to the sky.


    "Master, this little wolf boy is already arrogant!"


    The **** horse kept crumbled and said.


    "Okay, then you go!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and waved his hand.


    Da Hei Ma suddenly became excited.


    It shook its body, got out of the rein, and flew into the air.


    Xiaotian Silver Wolf was proud, and suddenly saw a black light appear in front of his eyes.


    It was so fast that it didn''t even react.


    Xiaotian Yinlang''s eyes widened fiercely, looking at the big dark horse that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Today, what kind of blood mold is this here? First, a **** cat, and then a **** horse, all black!"


    Xiaotian Silver Wolf shook the shiny silver wolf hair on his body and cursed badly.


    The big dark horse''s eyes stared out.


    Damn it!


    This little wolf cub dared to scold him?


    Too **** arrogant!


    Before the **** horse had time to release its powerful aura, the horse''s hoof was raised, rushed over, facing the Xiaotian Yinlang''s head fiercely, and then fell.


    boom!


    This horse hoof is full of unimaginable power.


    The Xiaotian Silver Wolf was kicked and had a splitting headache, dizziness, gold stars in his eyes, and a scream before falling down.


    "Stupid X!" The big dark horse stood in the void, looking triumphantly at the falling Howling Silver Wolf, hehe with a sneer.


    The clansmen of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan below saw that the ancestor Xiaotian Silver Wolf was attacked by a **** horse and planted from the sky, and they were all shocked.


    Inside the carriage.


    Seeing that the big dark horse didn''t kill the Howling Silver Wolf at once.


    Ye Yun also shook his head and smiled.


    The **** horse is also a playful monster.


    It seems that it wants to torture the arrogant Xiaotian Silver Wolf!


    Ye Yun did not stop.


    Seeing that it was about to fall to the ground, the Howling Silver Wolf suddenly woke up, his wings swayed, and he flew again.


    "Well, you a dark horse, you dare to attack your grandpa wolf!"


    After Xiaotian Silver Wolf finished speaking, he rushed towards the **** horse angrily.


    I don''t know if I was dizzy by this hoof.


    So much so that his speaking style is not the same as before.


    This made the Silver Moon Wolf Clan below one by one dumbfounded.


    How does this ancestor speak like a second generation ancestor...


    After flying into the air.


    The howling silver wolf and the **** horse face each other far away.


    He carefully looked at the **** horse that was as small as a black ant in front of him.


    For a while, he couldn''t even see the cultivation of this big dark horse.


    When hesitating.


    The big dark horse shook his sturdy body, letting out a trace of breath.


    Just such a breath.


    Falling on the body of Xiaotian Silver Wolf, it suddenly changed its expression.


    "Is this the eternal state..."


    Xiaotian Silver Wolf was also aware of the goods, and immediately knelt in the void.


    "Uncle Ma, I beg you to spare the life of Little Wolf. Just now, Little Wolf didn''t know Taishan and didn''t recognize your old man!"


    As soon as Xiaotian Yinlang''s conversation turned, he knelt and begged for mercy.


    The **** horse grinned: "Little wolf boy, give you a chance, run away quickly."


    Run away?


    Xiaotian Silver Wolf heard the meaning in the words of the **** horse.


    He hurriedly got up, his wings moved and went away.


    It is the Howling Silver Wolf, and its speed is also one of the talented supernatural powers.


    A pair of gigantic silver wings, once incited, will be tens of thousands of miles in a flash, and it is unimaginable.


    In the square, people of the Silvermoon Wolf tribe kneeling on the ground.


    At the moment one by one was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the ancestor would suddenly run away when facing the big dark horse.


    What should I do if they are left?


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    After counting silently in my heart for dozens of seconds.


    Da Hei Ma raised his head lazily, looked in the direction where the Howling Silver Wolf had disappeared, opened his mouth, and exhaled a blue light.


    This blue light cut through the night sky like a bolt of lightning.


    It disappeared in an instant.


    In the next moment, the blue light flew back from a distance at an extremely fast speed.


    In the yingying blue light, it was the Howling Silver Wolf that had fled away.


    call!


    The **** horse shook his body and suddenly became as huge as a mountain, shrouding the entire Silvermoon City under its shadow.


    The **** horse opened its terrifying mouth, the blue light got in, and at the same time the Howling Silver Wolf also entered its mouth, the **** horse chewed it "click, click".


    A stream of blood continuously flowed out of his mouth.


    The howling silver wolf screamed.


    But he couldn''t move.


    The blue light did not know what it was.


    It fled tens of thousands of miles away, but was still pulled back in an instant.


    The **** horse ate with relish, and his mouth was bleeding.


    The **** cat lying on the horse-drawn carriage saw this scene.


    At that time, he turned his eyes in fright and fainted.


    Uncle Ma is too cruel!

 Chapter 63： In one breath, Silvermoon City was wiped out in ashes

    Seeing that the **** cat fainted in fright, he lay on the carriage with an indecent posture.


    Ye Yun lightly clicked, and a divine power fell into the body of the **** cat.


    Ok?


    The **** cat suddenly opened his eyes as if he had taken an aphrodisiac.


    The magical power in the body made it so powerful that both eyes glowed with green light.


    "Master, what the **** is this?"


    The **** cat knelt on the carriage with his hands moaning, looking excited.


    "You don''t need to ask, just refining slowly."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Take the current realm of the **** cat.


    Even if you just tell it, it can''t understand the mystery of divine power.


    The magical power that Ye Yun divided out was a drop in the bucket for him.


    It''s like fishing out a drop of sea water from the ocean.


    This drop of sea-like supernatural power, for the **** cat, is a vast ocean.


    If it keeps enlightening in the process of refining, this divine power will have an unimaginable huge effect on its birth of nine tails.


    At this time, the **** horse that had eaten the Silver Wolf Howling Sky, the body returned to normal size, and then fell down.


    And the people of the Silver Moon Wolf Race on the ground had already been frightened into a coma.


    Bald!


    The **** horse put the rein on his body again and licked the blood from his mouth.


    Seeing that Uncle Ma was so cruel, the **** cat was lying on his back and shivering, with a frightened expression on his face, and he did not dare to say anything.


    "Kitten, I don''t want to eat you, why are you afraid of it."


    The **** horse grinned.


    The **** cat quickly raised his two paws and covered his head, not daring to look at the cruel smile on Uncle Ma''s face.


    Even if it was Su Wanyi, when facing the dark horse at this moment, there was an indescribable horror in her heart.


    Never expected that the big dark horse, who has always been docile, would be so terrifying.


    A howling silver wolf the size of a small mountain said it would eat it.


    It was crunchy and crunchy.


    It is unimaginable.


    Pick up the curtain.


    Ye Yun suddenly walked out and stood on the carriage.


    He looked around, the expression on his face was extremely indifferent.


    Su Wanyi looked at the good-looking profile of the ancestor, and was surprised: "Old ancestor, why did you suddenly appear?"


    When the battle was so fierce before, the ancestors all sat firmly in the carriage.


    At this time, I saw the ancestor breathe out a breath.


    This fresh breath spread out towards the surroundings.


    Then, a shocking scene happened to Su Wanyi.


    Anything that was touched by Qing Qi, whether it was a variety of corpses, or a comatose person of the Silver Moon Wolf tribe, or flowers, trees, and various buildings, at this moment turned into a cloud of blue smoke and disappeared out of thin air.


    This breath expanded extremely fast.


    In Su Wanyi''s shocked gaze, everything around her was quickly disappearing.


    Only shocked the effort between two or three breaths.


    Looking at the surrounding scenes, Su Wanyi''s eyes widened again. At this time, the entire huge Silver Moon City disappeared!


    The place where I was standing was a flat land, and there was no trace of it.


    "The ancestor... he is too terrifying, is this the power of the true god?"


    Su Wanyi''s eyes straightened, and she swallowed hard.


    It is really difficult for her to describe the shock in her heart at this moment in words.


    With a clear breath, the entire Silvermoon City disappeared.


    No trace is left.


    so horrible!


    The **** cat straightened his neck and looked stupidly at the disappeared Silvermoon City, almost not scaring himself to pee again.


    Master... he is too scary!


    Going out with this breath, the entire Silvermoon City disappeared.


    I''m afraid, even the strong of the eternal realm can''t do it.


    "Master must be a god, or the most powerful **** among the gods..." the **** cat thought to himself.


    It raised its head, staring at the stalwart figure like a divine residence, and couldn''t help but adore it, hurriedly threw himself on the ground, lying on the carriage and did not dare to get up.


    The big dark horse blinked.


    The master is the master, such a powerful supernatural power, has already surpassed the real god.


    "Little girl, you should come out!"


    Ye Yun suddenly pointed to the front with his hand lightly, and saw the mud tumbling, and a little girl in green clothes crawled out of it.


    Su Wanyi''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Isn''t this an evergreen butterfly?


    Unexpectedly, the ancestors even left her a life.


    The evergreen butterfly came out of the soil with a gray head and face, and looked around, suddenly shocked.


    "Where is this? Where is Silvermoon City?"


    She muttered to herself blankly.


    After that, Evergreen Butterfly saw the black carriage and Su Wanyi in a dazzling golden robe standing beside the carriage.


    "Sister Su, you are still alive, is it really great?"


    The Evergreen Butterfly rushed over, hugged Su Wanyi, and cried bitterly.


    Su Wanyi was also dumbfounded at the moment.


    She felt that this girl seemed to be frightened.


    She kept patting the Evergreen Butterfly on the back, comforting softly.


    Ye Yun was still standing on the carriage, looking at the little girl in green with his back hand, with a faint smile on his face.


    This little girl was specially protected by him.


    Because he saw a familiar sign on the little girl.


    "Sister Su, sorry to make you laugh!"


    After Evergreen Butterfly vented her emotions, she broke away from Su Wanyi''s embrace, her apple-like face flushed.


    "It''s okay!"


    Su Wanyi smiled and shook her head.


    "Sister Su, what happened just now? Where did Silver Moon City go?"


    Evergreen Butterfly asked curiously.


    Su Wanyi''s expression was slightly stagnant, and she looked at her ancestors.


    Silvermoon City was blown away by the ancestor''s breath, this matter was too important, she didn''t dare to talk about it casually.


    Ye Yun smiled and said, "Little girl, this matter is rotted in my stomach, so don''t ask any more!"


    "Good!" Evergreen Butterfly nodded seemingly.


    Ye Yun said again: "Your ancestor, is there an ancestor named Chang Yuchun?"


    Evergreen Butterfly''s eyes widened, and she was shocked.


    The Chang family has an ancestral memorial tablet. When she was a child, she went in to give incense to her ancestors every year.


    And ranked first, this ancestor Chang Yuchun.


    "Big brother, how did you know the name of my ancestor?"


    Evergreen stammered and asked.


    When the **** cat next to him heard the words of Evergreen Butterfly, he turned around and said angrily: "You little girl is so rude, you dare to call the master big brother, this is to occupy you. Is Sister Su''s cheap?"


    "Ah!" Evergreen Butterfly looked at the **** cat who could only talk, and was taken aback.


    "Then what should I call? Sister Su?"


    Evergreen Butterfly turned to Su Wanyi for help.


    Before Su Wanyi could speak, Ye Yun smiled faintly: "Just call me master, after all, you are not from my sect..."


    Evergreen Butterfly immediately understood and bowed very well-behaved.


    "Hello Master!"


    "Let''s go, sit in the carriage, show the way in front, and see your house!"


    After Ye Yun finished speaking, he went into the carriage.


    "Go to my house?"


    The Evergreen Butterfly was also a little dazed for a while.


    However, she quickly reacted.


    She could see that the white-clothed master was definitely not an ordinary person.


    She quickly jumped onto the carriage and sat down.


    Su Wanyi sat on the other side.


    Evergreen Butterfly pointed in a direction, her face suddenly flushed, and said with a guilty conscience: "Sister Su, my house is in that direction, but the distance is a bit far away..."


    "How far is it?"


    Su Wanyi laughed softly.


    "It''s probably more than 20,000 miles..."


    Evergreen Butterfly finished speaking and bowed her head embarrassedly.


    "Sister Green Butterfly, are you coming to Silver Moon City so far to participate in the Sanyuan Martial Arts Tournament?"


    Su Wanyi was taken aback.


    The distance of more than 20,000 miles is not an ordinary distance.


    This little **** the second floor of Yuanhai Realm was not far away from 20,000 li, and went to Silver Moon City alone. The journey was hard, and it was really not easy.

 Chapter 64： The power of a fart

    "Sister Su, I can''t help it..."


    "Our Chang family is remote and the family resources are limited, so we can only train my brother, and the Sanyuan Wuhui is my only chance to get ahead, so I was on the road a few months ago..."


    The evergreen butterfly''s eyes were red, and he said with a sigh.


    "Then you are really not easy!"


    Su Wanyi also sighed, and said very sympathetically.


    She had suffered a lot with her master since she was a child, and she was displaced, and the resources for her practice were even more pitiful, so she understood the Evergreen Butterfly very well.


    Evergreen Butterfly is so sensible at a young age.


    In order not to occupy the cultivation resources of the family, Wan Li came to Silver Moon City, hoping to get a chance to join the first-class sect through the Sanyuan Wuhui.


    Unexpectedly, a disaster happened in Silvermoon City.


    Let this little girl''s dream shattered.


    but.


    The old ancestors seem to have an old relationship with the ancestors of the Chang family, and now they are rushing to visit, it is estimated that the crisis of the Chang family will be resolved soon.


    Several thoughts flashed through Su Wanyi''s mind.


    ...


    "Wow, this carriage runs so fast!"


    The big dark horse ran at a low speed, but it was still extremely fast, so fast that the surrounding scenery was blurred.


    Evergreen Butterfly couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This ugly big dark horse is really not easy, and when it ran, it almost beat the famous dragon horse of the kamikaze dynasty.


    Although the big dark horse ran extremely fast, the carriage was steady as usual.


    Su Wanyi closed her eyes slightly, without distracting thoughts in her heart, running the unique technique of Shenlongzong, firmly, just breaking through to the third level of Yuanhai Realm.


    In order not to shock the world, scared the young girl.


    Ye Yun deliberately let the big dark horse slow down.


    But the journey of 20,000 miles, the **** horse only walked for three days.


    "It''s too fast! It''s here in three days!"


    Looking at the familiar Xuanyang County, an expression of extreme shock appeared on the apple-like face of an evergreen butterfly.


    At first, it took her a few months.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun, who had been closing his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He glanced at Xuanyang County faintly, thoughtfully.


    ...


    Xuanyang County was a small place on the border of the Shenfeng Dynasty.


    The Chang family is not outstanding in Xuanyang County, and it can barely be regarded as a second-rate family.


    now.


    A black carriage approached slowly and stopped in front of Chang''s house.


    "Haha, I''m home!"


    The Evergreen Butterfly jumped from the carriage, ran to the vermilion gate, and gently buckled the iron knocker on the door twice.


    "It''s strange, why did you close the door?"


    Evergreen Butterfly''s eyes rolled and said.


    Usually the door of her house is open, and there are guards at the door.


    After a while, footsteps came and the door slowly opened.


    An old man in a black robe walked out with a melon hat.


    "It turns out that the young lady is back!"


    After seeing the incoming person from the crack of the door, the old man smiled forcefully and opened the door completely.


    "Uncle Zhao, has something happened at home?"


    Seeing the old man''s expression of sadness, the courtyard was also deserted, and the Evergreen Butterfly suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Miss, wait until you see the master..."


    The old man surnamed Zhao sighed.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a black carriage parked outside with a beautiful woman in a golden robe sitting on the carriage.


    "Miss, is this your friend?"


    The old man surnamed Zhao couldn''t help asking.


    Evergreen Butterfly quickly smiled and nodded: "Uncle Zhao, this is my sister Su!"


    The curtain was raised.


    Ye Yun got out of the car, stepped down, and landed on the ground.


    Seeing that all the ancestors had come out, Su Wanyi was shocked.


    She was also busy jumping off the carriage, standing behind her ancestor in a proper manner.


    Ye Yun carried his back.


    Looking at the plaque above the mansion gate, he fell into a brief period of contemplation.


    "Master, please come in with me!"


    Evergreen Butterfly came up and said respectfully.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The evergreen butterfly leads the way, and Ye Yun walks with his hand.


    Su Wanyi followed the ancestors.


    The **** cat was still lying on the carriage.


    "Uncle Ma, the atmosphere of this Chang family is not right, it looks like a dead person..." The **** cat raised his head and glanced at Changfu, and said in a low voice.


    "Nonsense!"


    The big dark horse turned his head and cursed badly.


    Bang!


    It trembled and spewed out a stream of air violently.


    This fierce airflow fell on the **** cat, and it suddenly fell like a mountain, pressing its heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys into a ball.


    "Uncle Ma, spare your life!"


    The **** cat clutched his nose and quickly begged for mercy.


    It also didn''t expect to say something casually, and it was met with a strong counterattack from Uncle Ma.


    This counterattack is not only flavorful, but also intense pressure.


    "Little cat, stop talking nonsense in the future. The master of this place has personally entered. Do you think it can be an ordinary place?"


    The **** horse said angrily, and the horse''s tail moved twice, and the airflow suddenly disappeared.


    "Uncle Ma, you are right!"


    The **** cat was startled, and nodded in relief.


    The **** cat never expected that Uncle Ma fart, his small body and bones seemed to be unable to bear it.


    so horrible.


    ...


    The Evergreen Butterfly walked all the way and brought Ye Yun to the main hall.


    As soon as she entered the door, she found the old father leaning on the chair with his hips slanted, his face pale, and his complexion extremely poor.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    The Evergreen Butterfly rushed forward and quickly held onto his father''s body.


    "Xiaodie, are you back so soon? Did the Sanyuan Wuhui have any results?"


    Chang Feng coughed twice and asked rhetorically.


    "Daddy, my daughter didn''t get the ranking..."


    Evergreen Butterfly lowered his head and said in shame.


    Chang Feng looked sad, and said with a chuckle: "It doesn''t matter, you are still young."


    As he said, he turned his eyes and saw Ye Yun and Su Wanyi standing aside, a look of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    This young man in white robe is immaculate and immaculate, with a refined temperament, just like a banished immortal walking out of a painting.


    The other girl, who was eighteen or nine years old, had a beautiful face, a dazzling golden robe, a brave posture, and a striking red long sword on her back.


    Seeing this man and woman as rich as jade, Chang Feng knew that these two men were by no means ordinary people.


    "Father, where is my big brother?"


    Evergreen Butterfly asked beside.


    "He is resting behind..."


    Chang Feng coughed tightly again, and did not tell his daughter the truth.


    Evergreen Butterfly is still young, simple and simple, and didn''t think so much.


    She lay beside Chang Feng''s ear and whispered: "Father, let me take this master to the ancestral shrine first. He knows an ancestor of our family!"


    "Oh... good!"


    Chang Feng was shocked and agreed without thinking.


    Although his cultivation level is not high, he is only on the tenth level of Yuanhai Realm, but his eyes are very sophisticated, and he can see that this banished white man... is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Perhaps it is a peerless expert.


    because of this.


    Chang Feng agreed without hesitation.


    Evergreen Butterfly was full of joy, walked to Ye Yun''s side, respectfully said: "Master, let me take you there!"


    "I can go by myself."


    Ye Yun shook his head lightly, his eyes flickered, and glanced at Su Wanyi: "You stay here!"


    "Okay, ancestor!"


    Su Wanyi lifted her spirits and quickly said respectfully.


    Ancestors?


    Chang Feng was even more shocked when he saw that the white-clothed young man turned out to be the ancestor of this stunning beauty.


    This person is definitely not young.


    No wonder¡­¡­


    Will know his ancestors.


    Ye Yun walked alone with his hand in hand, floating away, and went straight to the ancestral temple in the backyard.


    Evergreen Butterfly smiled and was about to pour a cup of hot tea for Su Wanyi.


    Suddenly, a few powerful auras passed down in the air.


    "Chang Feng, the three-day limit has come. If you don''t hand over your Chang family''s ancestral practice, I will destroy you today!"


    A thunderous roar suddenly resounded over the entire Chang Mansion.

 Chapter 65： Both the beauty and the sword want

    Shen''s backyard.


    A figure in white, passing through the closed gate, mysteriously appeared in the ancestral hall.


    The light in the ancestral shrine is dim, with rows of dark red spiritual cards, some of the vicissitudes of life are old, some are as new as ever.


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved slowly.


    Finally, in a dark corner, a spirit card with a vicissitudes of life was found.


    "The spiritual position of ancestor Chang Yuchun!"


    Ye Yun walked over silently and put on a stick of incense.


    "Good brother, I didn''t expect to come to Chang''s house to see you after 100,000 years..."


    Ye Yun said softly, his eyes full of nostalgia.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Yun took over the position of Sect Master of Shenlong Sect at the age of eighteen.


    At that time, Chang Yuchun was a good friend he met when he was fifteen.


    Because he was born in the Shenlong Sect, with outstanding talent, outstanding combat power, and unruly man, Ye Yun not only became famous on the Cangnan Continent, but also was a grand bully of the time.


    And Chang Yuchun is one of his younger brothers.


    At that time, this guy was practicing Yuanyang Overlord Body Magic Art, and he was extremely powerful in his physical body.


    He was one of Ye Yun''s most powerful little brothers in the past.


    When Chang Yuchun met Ye Yun, he was considered a small genius. At that time, he was already a great monk in the Destiny Realm.


    Later, Ye Yun helped him deduce Yuanyang Domination Skill, which helped him successfully enter the state of life and death.


    As for whether there was a breakthrough from the life and death realm to the eternal realm in the end, this Ye Yun is not known.


    One hundred thousand years, the vicissitudes of life.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect it either.


    In the remote Xuanyang County of the Kamikaze Dynasty, you can meet the descendants of the Chang family.


    After all, the former Chang''s family lived in the most prosperous center of the Cangnan Continent.


    but.


    It is not easy for a family to pass on for 100,000 years and still remain immortal.


    Ye Yun looked at the dark red spirit card and gently brushed his sleeves to remove the dust stained on it.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of affection, and he whispered: "Brother, today your descendants, I will take care of you!"


    After speaking, Ye Yun returned to calm again.


    He stood quietly in the dark light and shadow.


    Dressed in white like snow.


    That roar, when thunder rang above Chang''s house, also reached Ye Yun''s ears at the same time.


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    When he arrived outside Xuanyang County, he had already discovered this crisis in Changfu.


    The Chang family''s ancestral exercise method Yuanyang Dominant Body exercise is also considered a peerless exercise method, which leads directly to the mirror of life and death.


    But if you want to successfully practice this practice, you must have a large amount of Yuanyang Stone.


    But looking at the current Chang''s family, you can''t even get a piece of Yuanyang Stone.


    This shows that for many generations, no one in the Chang family has practiced Yuanyang Dominant Body Art.


    However, since Ye Yun is here.


    He will naturally help resolve this crisis in the Chang family, and at the same time, he must also help solve the problem of lack of cultivation resources.


    All this is not difficult for him.


    Ye Yun slightly raised his head and looked in a certain direction.


    At this time, in the Chang''s main hall.


    Chang Feng''s face became paler when he heard the roar.


    The Shen family is still here.


    "Father, what the **** is going on?"


    The evergreen butterfly trembled.


    The few auras floating down in the air turned out to be a powerful person in the shape of the gods.


    They Changjia, when did they provoke the powerhouse of shaping the gods?


    In Xuanyang County, the Chang family was just a second-rate family, and the highest cultivation level was his father, Chang Feng, the tenth-level pinnacle of Yuanhai Realm.


    It is simply not an opponent of the powerhouse of shaping the gods.


    Besides, Chang''s family has always been low-key and never makes trouble.


    Chang Feng stood up, cheered up, looked at Evergreen Butterfly, and smiled sadly: "This is from the Shen family. They don''t know where they learned that our Chang family has Yuanyang Domination Power, and they want to ask for this method. ."


    Evergreen Butterfly was extremely annoyed, staring at her eyes, and said loudly, "This is a practice passed down from our family''s ancestors. It has been passed down for 100,000 years and must not be leaked!"


    "Girl, you are right! Even if it is death, we must never be sorry for the ancestors who have persisted for generations!"


    Chang Feng said firmly.


    Although it is rare for the descendants of the Chang family to practice Yuanyang Domineering Body Art, they have never passed the exercises outside for 100,000 years.


    Therefore, Chang Feng had long been determined to die.


    He strode into the courtyard and saw six powerful figures of the gods who were hovering in the air.


    "Shen Wei, I am a small Chang family. As for the six powerful Shens of Shen family, will all be dispatched?"


    Chang Feng looked at the figure of the six powerful men, and said loudly without fear.


    At this moment, Evergreen Butterfly is also standing beside his father.


    At this time, there were some clansmen from the Chang family who rushed to the courtyard from all directions.


    All of them looked sad and angry.


    Su Wanyi also followed the Evergreen Butterfly, she half lifted her eyelids and swept into the air.


    There are six powerhouses shaping the gods.


    There are two strong people on the first floor of Shaping God Realm.


    There is one strong person on the second floor of the Shaping God Realm.


    There are two strong three-layer plastic gods.


    And the burly middle-aged man standing in the middle has reached the fourth level of the Plastic God Realm.


    Su Wanyi suddenly thought.


    She finally knew what the ancestors meant for her to stay here.


    This crisis in Chang''s family.


    The ancestors needed her to solve it.


    Su Wanyi''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her heart was extremely excited.


    Mid-air.


    Shen Wei held his hands behind his back, looking at the weak Chang family members below, and smiled coldly: "It was originally a three-day limit for you, but I don''t want to bully the weak Chang family. Now that three days have passed, if your Chang family doesn''t If you hand over the exercises, then don''t blame Shen for not turning your face and being ruthless!"


    "Shen Wei, just dream! Even if our Chang family is dead and annihilated, we won''t hand over the ancestral techniques!"


    Chang Feng held his hands on his back, his face was tight, and he regarded death as home.


    "My father is right. Even if our Chang family fights to the last person, we will never hand over the ancestral exercises!"


    The Evergreen Butterfly also drew out its own sword, pointed at Shen Wei with the tip of the sword, and the silver teeth clenched.


    The words are sonorous, but the Evergreen Butterfly is young after all, and in the face of the pressure of the strong man in the shape of the gods, the body can''t stop trembling.


    The Shen family is a giant of Xuanyang County, and no one has ever dared to mess with it.


    The Shen family still has a backstage.


    The family once had a disciple, who worshipped and entered the Imperial Demon Sect.


    The Kamikaze Dynasty has three powers, all of which are of the big sect level, and the Royal Demon Sect is one of them.


    The Shen family is powerful and the background is tough. It can be said that the entire family of Xuanyang County dared not provoke the Shen family.


    A strong man of shaping the gods came, and the entire Chang family was wiped out.


    "You little girl, you are Chang Feng''s dear girl, you just come back, you can go to the earth to reunite with Chang''s family!"


    Shen Wei sneered coldly.


    Next to him, a middle-aged cultivator on the first floor of the Molding God Realm suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the bottom.


    In midair, a mana palm suddenly appeared, whizzing.


    A scare flashed across.


    Snapped!


    Immediately smashed the mana palm.


    This made the six powerhouses of the Shen family stunned at the same time.


    I saw a stunning beauty in a golden robe holding a blood-red long sword in the Changjia Square, looking at the sky coldly.


    "You girl has a pretty face, where did she come from? It depends on what you use, it''s not Chang''s sword technique!"


    Shen Wei''s eyes scorchedly fell on Su Wanyi, and he looked up and down, and a hint of greed suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    This little girl has a beautiful appearance and extraordinary skill, and the long sword in her hand is of heavenly quality.


    He wants to get the sword.


    Beauty, he has to get it too.

 Chapter 66： Unseal the seal, fight against the gods

    Shen Wei was greedy and lustful, raising the harem, and was famous throughout Xuanyang County.


    According to rumors, there are as many as three thousand beauties in his harem.


    Shen Wei didn''t know where he learned the technique of collecting yin and replenishing yang. There are so many women around him, but their cultivation level has not fallen, and they are still the highest person in the Shen family.


    So when he saw Su Wanyi, he was immediately shocked.


    His heart moved.


    Su Wanyi must be captured alive!


    He wants everything with a sword!


    "Shen Ting, go down and grab that little girl!"


    Shen Wei was full of style and waved his hand.


    "Good!" Shen Ting on the first floor of Yuanhai Realm nodded and landed.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, some restraints in Su Wanyi''s body were broken.


    The breath in her body suddenly soared.


    In an instant, he climbed from the third floor of the Yuanhai Realm to the third floor of the Plastic God Realm!


    "Hehe... the ancestor lifted the seal on me!"


    Su Wanyi was overjoyed.


    Sure enough... After entering Changfu, all the many changes were under the strategizing of the ancestors.


    Just like in Silvermoon City.


    Shen Ting watched Su Wanyi suddenly climb from the Yuanhai Realm to the third level of the Plastic God Realm, his eyes widened, and he stepped back several steps.


    "You... how is your cultivation base to shape the gods?"


    Shen Ting said in shock.


    In the courtyard, all Chang''s family members were also shocked.


    One by one became clay sculptures.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Chang Feng clenched his fists and stared at Su Wanyi blankly.


    This beautiful little girl turned out to be a powerhouse of the third level of the God Realm?


    Chang Feng''s face was shocked, and there was a huge wave in his heart.


    At the age of about twenty, he was the cultivation base of the third level of the God-Shaping Realm, which could not be found in the entire Xuanyang County.


    I am afraid that only super powers have such Tianjiao disciples.


    Thinking of that immortal-like young man in white, with a god-like temperament exuding from his whole body, Chang Feng knew that his cultivation level was probably even more amazing!


    It seems... this time it''s saved.


    When Chang Feng thought of this, tears filled his eyes with excitement.


    This time, the ancestors really have spirits, bless them to survive this genocide disaster...


    Chang Feng couldn''t help himself with excitement.


    Among the Chang family, the most shocking is Evergreen Butterfly.


    She and Su Wanyi entered the City Lord''s Mansion of Silver Moon City that same day.


    At first, she thought that Sister Su''s realm was one level lower than hers, and not as powerful as hers.


    Unexpectedly, Sister Su shot a golden light on the force stone!


    After Sister Su participated in the Sanyuan Martial Arts Conference, Lien Chan''s many Yuanhai Realm masters continuously broke through to the third level of Yuanhai Realm in the battle.


    Leaving her far behind!


    however.


    What was even more unexpected was that Sister Su''s cultivation base was actually suppressed!


    Her true cultivation base is a great monk of the third level of shaping the gods!


    "Sister Su, are you really a great cultivator of the Divine Realm?"


    The shocked Evergreen Butterfly still couldn''t believe it.


    Her eyes widened, her mouth opened wide, and that lovely apple face was very lively and interesting at the moment.


    "Yes, sister..." Su Wanyi glanced back at her, a smile appeared on her beautiful little face.


    "How is this possible?" At this moment, in mid-air, the expressions of the five powerful Shen Wei and Shen Wei changed.


    This little girl turned out to be a powerhouse at the third level of the God Realm!


    It was unexpected.


    However, Shen Wei thought that if this girl could be included in the harem, then this would be his greatest achievement in his life.


    Shen Wei''s heart became fierce.


    With a big wave of his hand, everyone fell.


    Shen Wei is very confident.


    He Shen Jiaguang has two on the third floor of the Sculpture God Realm, plus he is on the fourth floor of the Sculpture God Realm... Six people are more than enough to deal with a **** the third floor of the Sculpture God Realm.


    "Haha, what can you do if you are in the shape of the gods? When you arrive in Xuanyang County, in Lao Tzu''s territory, you can''t get any waves. I see you, let''s just obediently catch it!"


    Shen Wei arrogantly laughed.


    "Wishful thinking! Shameless person!" Su Wanyi frowned, shouted angrily, and activated the Shenlong Swordsmanship.


    In an instant, a golden dragon phantom with the size of more than ten meters hovered behind her.


    The golden dragon phantom was condescending, and a pair of golden dragon eyes shot out cold eyes, giving people tremendous pressure.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    Suddenly, the six strong men of the Shen family stepped back one after another, shocked expressions appeared on their faces.


    This swordsmanship hasn''t officially started yet, and just gestures have given them tremendous pressure.


    "Go! Let''s take her down together."


    Shen Wei''s face was cold, he drew his sword abruptly, and rushed forward first.


    Seeing six people besieging Sister Su alone, Evergreen Butterfly raised her brows and sneered: "Six big men from the Shen family bullied my Sister Su, it''s really shameless!"


    "Looking for death!" Shen Ting was furious, turned and rushed towards the Evergreen Butterfly.


    call!


    A golden dragon phantom flashed past.


    Suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ting, Su Wanyi slashed out.


    Shen Ting was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Su Wanyi was so fast.


    And the realm of him and Su Wanyi was too far apart, and he was not an opponent at all.


    Bang!


    With this sword, Su Wanyi rushed to the thunder, smashing Shen Ting''s sword into the air, and slashing half of his arm.


    "what!"


    Shen Ting screamed and flew out.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing this sudden change, Shen Wei''s eyes were cracked, his sword gleamed like electricity, and he pierced Su Wanyi with a sword.


    The other powerhouses of shaping the gods, cooperated with each other tacitly, and launched fierce attacks from different angles.


    at this time.


    In the injured Shen Ting, blood was rolling down from his broken arm. He gritted his teeth and quickly tapped a few points on his body, sealing a few acupuncture points, and the blood flow slowed down.


    Shen Ting swallowed a pill, picked up the broken arm on the ground, and hurriedly escaped.


    He doesn''t have the power to fight anymore now, and he can''t help much. If he goes back with his broken arm, he might be able to pick it up.


    There is a precious plaster in the treasure treasury of the Shen family, which has magical effects on the continuity of limbs.


    Huh huh!


    The sword light of the five powers of the Shen family fell like a tide, while Su Wanyi looked calm, launched the Shenlong sword technique, counterattacked, and fought with the five.


    All of a sudden, the battle was extremely fierce and intractable.


    Seeing that when Su Wanyi faced the five great masters of the gods, she still did not lose the wind, but fought vigorously.


    The evergreen butterfly stomped its feet in excitement.


    The strength of this sister Su is too terrifying.


    "Girl, this time, our Chang family is saved..."


    Chang Feng came over, tears bursting and crying.


    Seeing Dad cry so sad, Evergreen Butterfly started crying too.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of her elder brother.


    Evergreen Butterfly wiped her tears and asked sadly: "Father, the eldest brother hasn''t appeared yet, is he also harmed by the Shen family?"


    "Three days ago, the Shen family visited and severely injured your eldest brother..."


    Chang Feng wiped his tears, his heart was sorrowful, and finally he didn''t conceal anymore, telling the unfortunate experience that happened in that daily mansion.


    ...


    In the ancestral hall.


    Ye Yun still stood calmly in front of Chang Yuchun''s spiritual position card.


    After a hundred thousand years, today, he accompanies this former brother.


    The door creaked and opened.


    An old man in grey clothes with a pale complexion opened the door and entered.

 Chapter 67： A drop of supernatural power opens up the meridians

    Ye Yun glanced back.


    This old man was about eighty years old, his complexion was bleak and dull, he was ashamed, and without any cultivation base, he was just an ordinary old man.


    The old man''s eyes widened, and he did not expect that there would be a young man in white clothes standing in the gloomy shadow in the Ancestral Hall.


    He immediately frightened a Ji Ling.


    "Is my old eyes dizzy?"


    The gray-clothed old man suddenly rubbed his eyes and laughed at himself with a wry smile.


    When he finished rubbing his eyes, he looked carefully, only to find that the young man in white was still standing not far away.


    At this moment, the line of sight became clear.


    The white-clothed young man, with outstanding temperament, stood there like a fairy, as if the entire ancestral temple was blooming with light.


    At this moment, the old man seemed to see a deity.


    "Excuse me, who is it?"


    Although the gray-clothed old man did not have a cultivation base, he was knowledgeable after all, and quickly calmed down, clasped his fists, and asked with a trembling voice.


    "I have an old relationship with Chang Yuchun."


    Ye Yun spoke gently.


    what?


    Have friendship with ancestors?


    Moreover, he was the first ancestor of their Changjia Ancestral Temple.


    The gray-clothed old man could hardly conceal the stormy waves in his heart at this time. He once again looked at the white-clothed young man, but could hardly see the connection between this person and the ancient records in the family.


    "It''s been too long, many things have disappeared in the smoke and clouds of the years, you don''t have to work hard to find my origin..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He looked at the gray-clothed old man and asked softly: "What is your relationship with Chang Feng, the Patriarch of the Chang family?"


    "I''m Chang Feng''s second uncle. I got into trouble when I was practicing, and my meridians were blocked, which made me a waste person!"


    The gray-clothed old man sighed and said.


    Ye Yun was silent, just looking at him quietly.


    The gray-clothed old man shrugged and laughed at himself: "Now that the Chang family is about to be destroyed, it''s useless to go out as a disabled person. It''s better to go to the ancestral shrine, and finally accompany the ancestors, and then go to Huangquan to see them..."


    Seeing the gray-clothed old man uttering these sad words, Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Under Chang Yuchun''s leadership, what a beautiful scenery the Chang family is.


    Unexpectedly, one hundred thousand years later, the Chang family had fallen to the point of extermination.


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun lightly touched his hand, and a bright light flew out from his fingertips and fell on the top of the old man''s head.


    The gray-clothed old man only felt a sudden light in front of his eyes, and before he could react, a powerful energy poured into his head.


    Next.


    The gray-clothed old man widened his eyes.


    The special energy that entered from the Baihui acupoint on the top of the head, like an invincible army, began to scour the meridians that had blocked him for decades.


    His meridians began to be opened up, and gradually, he could feel the aura between heaven and earth.


    The violent energy only took a few breaths, and all the meridians in his body were opened up, and then it fell into the dantian and turned into abundant mana.


    In an instant, the breath on his body suddenly rose.


    From the Qi training realm to the Xuandan realm and then to the Yuanhai realm, it soared all the way, and finally stayed at the third level of the plastic **** realm.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    The gray-clothed old man was shocked like a stone carving, unable to move.


    The white-clothed youth on the opposite side just tapped his hand lightly, and a ray of light penetrated into his body, opening up all the meridians that he had blocked because of his ignorance many years ago.


    In the end, the energy has not dissipated.


    Falling into the dantian, it turned into a huge mana, which not only restored him to the cultivation base of the gods, but also raised him from the first level of the gods to the third level.


    The gray-clothed old man knelt on the ground with a "plop" and repeatedly kowtow to Ye Yun.


    "Chang Qingsong has eyes but no pearls, and I have neglected the predecessors. Please forgive me!"


    Chang Qingfeng kowtowed his head fiercely, "banging".


    Although the young man in white had told him that he had been the deceased of his ancestors, he did not take it to heart.


    The ancestor of Chang Yuchun is one hundred thousand years away from now. How could anyone live so long?


    However, I didn''t expect this young man in white clothes like a deity to lightly click on him, and his meridians of madness were immediately opened up, and his cultivation level was restored to the realm of shaping the gods.


    Thinking of this, Chang Qingsong was ashamed and kept kowtow, expressing his inner confession.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    This kind of performance of Chang Qingsong is also human nature. After all, it can be said that it can live for 100,000 years in the Cangnan Continent, which is rare in the world.


    Therefore, Chang Qingsong did not believe that he and Chang Yuchun had an old relationship, and it was reasonable, and Ye Yun did not blame him.


    For Ye Yun, curing the meridian that evergreen pine has become obsessed with anger is just a matter of effort.


    A drop of divine power entered Chang Qingsong''s body and solved all his problems.


    "Senior, your seniority is too high, I really don''t know how to call you!"


    Chang Qingsong still knelt on the ground, not daring to get up.


    "Just call me senior..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Can''t ever let Chang Qingsong call him seniors and ancestors?


    That sounds too strange.


    It does not conform to the normal name.


    A piece of mana swept out from Ye Yun''s big sleeve, holding up Evergreen Pine.


    Ye Yun doesn''t like these red tapes.


    Seeing someone kneeling at his feet, he always feels uncomfortable.


    Chang Qingsong stood in front of Ye Yun with a stern face, with her hands intertwined, holding tightly, not knowing what to say.


    "There are disciples of my Shenlong Sect outside who are helping to kill those people in the Shen family. You don''t have to go out anymore. Here, please tell me about your Chang family."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Yun suddenly uttering the three words Shenlongzong, an electric light flashed in Chang Qingsong''s mind, and he thought of many things in an instant.


    He stammered: "Senior, you turned out to be the one from the Dragon Sect..."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    After getting a positive answer, Chang Qingsong was so excited that her old face was flushed.


    He never expected that the senior in front of him was the youngest sect master of the eternal sect-Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago.


    Claimed to be the number one powerhouse in the Cangnan Continent who is expected to hit the true gods!


    The ancestor of his family, Chang Yuchun, once left some family records, telling some anecdotes about him and the Shenlong Sect Master.


    "Senior, I''m so excited..."


    Chang Qingsong was at a loss, his blood was boiling at this moment, and his emotions could no longer be controlled.


    This senior hit the entire Cangnan Continent invincible one hundred thousand years ago.


    Unexpectedly...


    Still alive now.


    Chang Qingsong could hardly imagine how earth-shaking the senior''s cultivation had reached.


    Ye Yun was silent and did not speak.


    It took Chang Qingsong for a while before his emotions calmed down, and then he told some things about his ancestor Chang Yuchun.


    Regarding the affairs of the ancestor Chang Yuchun, the distance was too long, and Chang Qingsong didn''t know much, so he finished talking less than half a bag of cigarettes.


    Ye Yun sighed, his eyes fell on the dark red spirit card again.


    His good brother, after all, did not break through the eternal mirror.


    Stuck in life and death.


    Ye Yun thought, suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance.


    Over the Shen''s house in Xuanyang County.


    Suddenly fell a black robe old man.


    Behind the old man''s black robe was embroidered with a big red "Royal" character, and under the "Royal" character, there was a very small "Magic" character.


    This old man''s cultivation reached the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    When he appeared.


    The entire Shen family felt the mighty pressure of the Divine Bridge Realm, their complexions changed drastically, and their breathing became difficult.

 Chapter 68： Royal Demon Sect, the powerhouse of the Divine Bridge Realm arrives

    Feeling the powerful aura, all the members of the Shen family poured out into the courtyard, knelt on the ground, and respectfully kowtow.


    "Welcome to Elder Zhu!"


    Countless people roared loudly, their voices shaking the earth.


    The one who came was the elder Zhu of the Imperial Demon Sect.


    Yumozong is one of the three "big sects".


    In the entire Kamikaze Dynasty, it is a power that can be called a giant.


    And this elder Zhu was even the supreme powerhouse on the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm. For the people of the Shen family, that was almost a godlike existence.


    In mid-air, Elder Zhu saw that the people of the Shen family were so respectful, and a slight smile appeared on Leng Jun''s face.


    "Get up all."


    Elder Zhu landed from the air, waved his big hand, and swept out a mana, lifting everyone on the ground.


    He looked around and said faintly: "Where did Shen Wei go? What happened to what I asked him to do?"


    An old man in black hurriedly bent over, ran to the front, and explained: "Elder Zhu, my clan leader went to Chang''s house to ask for that exercise, and he has not yet returned.


    "Never mind, wait for him for a while!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Elder Zhu was about to enter the main hall and wait.


    At this time, a ray of light suddenly fell from mid-air.


    "Second uncle, quickly open the treasure house and take out the black lotus intermittent ointment!"


    As soon as Shen Ting landed, he grinned and shouted with a full face of pain.


    He hasn''t seen Elder Zhu next to him.


    Elder Zhu''s eyes flickered, seeing Shen Ting holding a broken arm, frowning and asking: "Why, you, a monk who sculpts the gods, is still being chopped down on one-third of the land in Xuanyang County? Lost your arm?"


    Shen Ting took a closer look and saw that Elder Zhu, who was able to see the Imperial Demon Sect, was shocked. He knelt on the ground and said with a trembling, "Shen Ting didn''t know that Elder Zhu was coming, and if you offended him, please Haihan."


    "I don''t blame you, let''s talk about... who cut and wounded you?"


    Elder Zhu smiled faintly.


    "It''s a cultivator from the Chang family who is on the third floor of the God Realm..."


    Shen Ting hesitated for a moment, and recounted the matter half-truth.


    Elder Zhu frowned and said, "When did the Chang family have a monk who can shape the gods?"


    Shen Ting shook his head and said: Elder Zhu, I don''t know, he seems to be a foreign monk. Now the patriarch and others are fighting her, and it shouldn''t take long to kill that woman. "


    Elder Zhu looked towards the sky in a certain direction, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    For the Shen family, he did not completely trust.


    He wanted to seize the Yuanyang Overlord Body Art of the Chang Family. It was said that it was a powerful art that could pass through the Fate Realm.


    Five years ago, he inadvertently obtained a small Yuanyang quarry, so he went around looking for ways to practice Yuanyang Gong.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that by chance, I got an amazing news¡ª¡ª


    The Chang family in Xuanyang County possesses an ancestral exercise technique. Once this exercise technique is assisted by Yuanyang Stone, it is said to be able to cultivate to the destiny state at the highest level.


    At this moment, Elder Zhu moved his heart.


    Thinking that he happened to have a certain friendship with the Shen family in Xuanyang County, so he wrote a letter and Feijian passed the book over so that the Shen family could get this exercise in advance.


    He also set off from Yumozong and went straight to Shen''s house.


    Elder Zhu said that he didn''t understand Yuanyang''s domineering physical skills.


    In fact, this Yuanyang Overlord Body Art can not only pass through the Destiny Realm, but also cultivate to the life and death realm.


    After all, this exercise was once deduced by the number one expert in Cangnan Continent.


    ...


    Made up my mind.


    Elder Zhu immediately broke through the sky and went straight to Chang''s house.


    At this moment, the Chang family, Su Wanyi, Shen Wei and others are still fighting fiercely.


    Although Shen Wei has a lot of people here, he has fallen short at this moment.


    Suppressed by Su Wanyi to death, people started to get injured constantly.


    Shen Wei groaned secretly in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, this stunning beauty is superb with swordsmanship, and the power is so amazing.


    The five powerhouses collectively besieged them, and none of them are opponents.


    If it really goes on, they will eventually be wiped out.


    But if we withdraw our hands now, it is simply impossible.


    Because once they withdrew their hands, they would probably be destroyed by Su Wanyi one by one, and it would be difficult to escape the annihilation of the entire army.


    When riding a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off.


    A voice familiar to Shen Wei suddenly resounded over the Chang family.


    "Shen Wei, you are really not ordinary weak, you were bullied like this by a little girl of the third layer of the gods, it''s no wonder that you Xuanyang County can''t produce talents!"


    The voice fell.


    The coercion of a strong man in the bridge realm descended from the sky.


    All the people of the Chang family felt their knees soft in an instant and could no longer stand. Some knelt on the ground, some fell to the ground.


    Chang Feng looked up, his face changed drastically.


    He found that a black-robed old man in the divine bridge realm was standing in the air.


    Identify carefully.


    Chang Feng was horrified to discover that the person who came was actually from the Royal Demon Sect!


    The rolling divine bridge realm fell under the pressure.


    At this moment, Su Wanyi''s movements were also a little slow.


    Elder Zhu stood in the void with his hands behind his back, like a divine residence, with a faint light radiating from his body.


    He didn''t make a direct shot.


    After all, he is a strong man in the Divine Bridge Realm, with his own dignity, as long as he releases his coercion, the little female cultivator in the Divine Realm below will be greatly suppressed.


    So as to create favorable offensive opportunities for Shen Wei and others.


    In the ancestral hall.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The black carriage parked outside the Chang''s house suddenly rose with a ray of light, and it landed in the Chang''s compound at an extremely fast speed.


    The light dissipated, and a fourteen or five-year-old boy appeared.


    "Little Junior Brother!"


    Seeing Lord Grim suddenly appear, Su Wanyi was surprised and delighted.


    Little Junior Brother, but a powerhouse in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    A body is extremely powerful, and it is extremely easy to leapfrog.


    Su Wanyi believes that the old man on the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm will never be the opponent of the younger brother.


    Lord Grim looked at the audience quickly, knowing it clearly.


    He drew out the Hunyuan Wuji Sword and laughed loudly: "Master Sister, I will help you!"


    Speaking of which.


    Lord Grim rose into the sky and stood in the void, facing Elder Zhu far away.


    "It turned out to be a young man in the Divine Bridge Realm?"


    Elder Zhu watched Lord Grim who suddenly appeared, and was surprised when he felt the breath of the other party.


    At the age of fourteen or five, he has already cultivated to the realm of the **** bridge-even if it is in the Emperor Demon Sect, it is also a top arrogant.


    "Old guy, dare to bully my senior sister, today Xiaoye will teach you a lesson!"


    The tip of Lord Grim''s sword flicked, and there was a light and clear sound, and a huge ghost of the dragon immediately appeared behind him.


    Compared with Su Wanyi''s, this divine dragon phantom was bigger and more solid.


    The golden dragon was entrenched in the void, and the pair of golden eyes exuded icy eyes, which made Elder Zhu be frightened.


    With a serious expression on his face, he quickly drew out his sword.


    The young man in front of him, even though he only had the cultivation level of the first level of the Divine Bridge Realm, gave him a great sense of crisis.

 Chapter 69： Completely defeated, the trend is over

    In the ancestral hall.


    Chang Qingsong is also using his spiritual knowledge to inquire about the situation in the front courtyard.


    When the imperial Demon Sect powerhouse on the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm appeared.


    He was shocked.


    But what I didn''t expect was that a young man from the Divine Bridge realm fell from the sky.


    This young man turned out to be the girl''s junior.


    That means that both of them are disciples of the senior Shenlongzong.


    Seeing that the young man was already at the age of fourteen or five in the cultivation of the God Bridge Realm, Chang Qingsong couldn''t help being extremely envious.


    The power of Shenlong Sect is unimaginable.


    Especially the senior in front of him has lived for 100,000 years, and his cultivation is unfathomable, perhaps he has long since become a godlike existence.


    Ye Yun looked outside calmly, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    In mid-air, sword energy is vertical and horizontal.


    Lord Grim at this time was fighting with the elders of the Emperor Demon Sect.


    As soon as he shot, Lord Grim took an absolute advantage and completely crushed the opponent.


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    The previous experience with Lord Grim had been quite effective, but now that he took a shot, he showed his advantage of standing by a leap.


    Facing the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm alone without falling wind, and still taking the advantage, it can be seen that Lord Grim''s potential is being squeezed out by the slightest.


    But in Ye Yun''s mind, this is far from enough.


    After all, this is only the Kamikaze dynasty, in the same realm, the monks here are not powerful.


    If Lord Grim could maintain this advantage even facing the powerhouse of the **** bridge realm in the heavenly sect, then he would be considered barely passing.


    Bang bang!


    In the midair, the two great powerhouses of the Divine Bridge Realm fought fiercely.


    Elder Zhu was quite frightened and extremely aggrieved.


    He didn''t expect that he, a strong man on the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, would be crushed and beaten by a fourteen or five-year-old boy.


    The opponent crushed himself in terms of swordsmanship, speed, and strength.


    At the bottom of the courtyard, Shen Wei and others were once again defeated without the help of Elder Zhu.


    Su Wanyi showed great power, and a series of dense sword lights attacked the past, and suddenly Shen Wei saw blood on his body.


    The lives of the five cultivators of the Shen family are in jeopardy.


    Without the coercion of the strong from the God Bridge Realm, all of the Chang family stood up.


    "My ancestors show their spirits, God bless my everlasting home..."


    Watching the two battles in the air and underground, Chang Feng burst into tears and laughed with excitement.


    "Father, Sister Su''s junior, I didn''t expect to be a powerhouse in the Divine Bridge Realm!"


    The Evergreen Butterfly was wiping tears beside her, crying and laughing.


    Originally, when the elders of the Divine Bridge Realm of the Emperor Demon Sect descended, the evergreen disc had a feeling that the sky had fallen.


    Unexpectedly, things suddenly turned around.


    The younger sister of Sister Su descended from the sky and resolved the crisis in the Chang Mansion into an invisible way.


    Whether it is the five powerhouses of the Shen family or the elder of the Imperial Demon Sect in mid-air, they are not the opponents of Su Wanyi and Jun Moxiao at all.


    "The master''s disciples are so ridiculously strong, master... how strong should he be?"


    The Evergreen Butterfly stood in place, startled in a daze.


    She suddenly remembered what happened in Silver Moon City that day.


    From that great change of the Silvermoon werewolf to the disappearance of the entire Silvermoon City, it was as if the world had evaporated.


    Now that Evergreen Butterfly thinks so, he probably understands that it must be the master''s big hand.


    Thinking of this, her heart was full of shock.


    So a big Silvermoon City, if you say it disappears, it will disappear. How powerful is this to have the power to reach the sky?


    It is not difficult for a strong man to destroy a city.


    But let a city disappear without a trace.


    Even a strong man in the Destiny Realm can''t do it, right?


    With Evergreen Butterfly''s knowledge, she can only calculate to the destiny stage.


    puff!


    Lord Grim became more and more brave as he fought, and a thunderous sword pierced Elder Zhu''s shoulder, immediately piercing a hole of blood.


    Elder Zhu screamed, turned his head and ran away.


    Lord Grim chased after him with a few breaths.


    He chased behind Elder Zhu and struck him with a sword.


    In a hurry, Elder Zhu quickly raised his sword and turned around to fight, but he still got a sword cut from his arm.


    "You wait, our Yumozong will not spare you!"


    Elder Zhu, who was hitting the two swords, lost his face and his face flushed red.


    He suddenly took out two talismans and attached them to his legs, activated his body skills, and disappeared in an instant.


    These are two extremely high-level magic runes.


    Can make his speed increase at least more than twice.


    "Even if you run to the horizon, Xiaoye will also chase you!"


    Lord Grim snorted coldly, and immediately activated the Shenlong Nine Transformation Technique, and madly chased him in the direction of Elder Zhu''s escape.


    In the Chang''s compound at the moment.


    "what!"


    A cultivator of the Shen family who was on the third floor of the Plastic God Realm screamed and was killed by Su Wanyi with a sword on the spot.


    The defeat of the elder Zhu of Yumozong gave a head-on blow to the five cultivators of the Shen family.


    All of them were in a state of confusion, and there were flaws in their swordsmanship.


    Therefore, Su Wanyi seized the opportunity and successively beheaded and killed four powerhouses in shaping the gods.


    In the end, only Shen Wei was left.


    Seeing that the general situation had passed, Shen Wei withdrew, wanted to escape here.


    But how can his body style be comparable to Su Wanyi''s Shenlong Nine Transformation Body Technique?


    A dragon shadow appeared in the air, from top to bottom, a sharp sword light smashed towards Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei screamed, and died on the spot in a different part of his head.


    Seeing that all the five powerhouses in the Shen family were killed by Su Wanyi.


    Evergreen Butterfly rushed over excitedly and embraced Su Wanyi excitedly.


    "Sister Su, thank you so much. Without you, our Chang family would be annihilated today..."


    The Evergreen Butterfly suddenly cried bitterly, tears streaming down.


    "Everything is over, everything will be fine!"


    Su Wanyi said with a smile when she gently patted the little **** the back.


    In the ancestral hall.


    Ye Yun looked at Evergreen Pine, and said lightly: "You go to Shen''s house!"


    "Yes, senior!"


    Chang Qingsong thought thoroughly, and immediately knew what he should do. He walked out of the ancestral temple with excitement, turned into a stream of light and broke through the sky.


    There is also a Shen Ting who is shaping the gods, which is a fish that slipped through the net. He must take action to kill him to avoid future troubles.


    At the same time, there is no need to keep the entire Shen family.


    After all, the two sides have planted hatred, and if it is kept, the Chang family will also be raising tigers sooner or later.


    And he is now a powerhouse at the third level of the God Realm, and he can take away the entire Shen family by passing alone.


    Ye Yun looked somewhere.


    On the bed lay a pale youth.


    This is the brother of Evergreen Butterfly.


    Three days ago, he was severely injured by the Shen family.


    Ye Yun took out a vial, poured out a drop of liquid, and flicked it gently with his finger, the drop of liquid fell through the void into Shen Yizhou''s mouth.


    Shen Yizhou, who was in a coma, suddenly absorbed this drop of green mysterious liquid.


    Suddenly, the whole body began to be enveloped by layers of green light.


    This green light exudes a vigorous light of life, and his damaged internal organs, as well as meridian bones are rapidly healed.


    A few breaths.


    All of Chang Yizhou''s injuries improved.


    He opened his eyes and sat up suddenly.


    "What happened? Why did my injury heal?"


    Chang Yizhou jumped from the bed to the ground, looking around in shock.


    Suddenly, he heard the movement outside and quickly walked out.


    Several corpses were found lying on the ground, and almost all the people of the Chang family gathered together.


    "Father, this...what happened to this?"


    Chang Yizhou walked quickly to the side of Chang Feng and asked in a low voice.


    Chang Feng turned his head and found that Chang Yizhou was standing beside him vigorously, showing no signs of serious injury.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and said with a trembling, "Zhou''er, your injury...Is it all healed?"

 Chapter 70： Farewell gift, goodbye brother

    "Father, my injuries are all healed."


    Chang Yizhou looked around with a blank expression on his face.


    Until now, he didn''t know what happened?


    Chang Feng looked at his son in shock, only feeling that what happened today was too unbelievable.


    My son''s injury got better in an instant. What happened?


    Is this the handwriting of the young man in white?


    OMG!


    This is simply a miracle!


    Chang Feng was extremely horrified.


    He could hardly imagine what kind of magical medicine in this world could make a seriously injured and dying person stand in front of him vividly in an instant.


    "Father, speak up!"


    Seeing his father in a daze, Chang Yizhou hurriedly urged.


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Chang Feng hurriedly recounted what happened after the arrival of the Shen family.


    At this time, Evergreen Butterfly also found that his eldest brother was coming, and hurriedly ran over to add to the incomplete place that the old man said.


    After listening to Chang Yizhou, he looked around, his face shocked.


    One of the six Shen family''s masters of shaping the gods escaped, and five died in their Chang''s home!


    The patriarch of the Shen family, Shen Wei is also dead!


    And the **** bridge realm powerhouse of Yu Mozong was injured by a young man and escaped.


    All this... just like a dream.


    A figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed in the courtyard.


    It is the evergreen pine that has gone back and forth.


    After he easily handled the Shen family, he returned quickly.


    "Second Uncle, your cultivation... how come you have recovered?"


    Chang Feng looked at his second uncle Chang Qingsong in shock, his eyes widened.


    All the people in the Chang family around were shocked after seeing Evergreen Pine.


    The second uncle has been in a madness for decades, and has always been an ordinary person.


    Why didn''t you see it for a while, and suddenly recovered to the third level of the Plastic God Realm?


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the people around, Chang Qingsong smiled slightly and walked over.


    "Senior saved our Chang family..."


    He said with a smile.


    Chang Feng understood immediately, and couldn''t help crying with joy.


    Chang Yizhou still looked dazed.


    He quickly pulled Chang Qingsong''s sleeve and asked next to him: "Second Grandpa, what is going on?"


    Chang Qingsong smiled and shook his head.


    Senior''s identity is too sensitive, and the topic only comes to him, and it will be over.


    At this time, Ye Yun walked out slowly.


    "Old ancestors."


    Su Wanyi quickly put away the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword, then obediently walked over and bowed.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Senior, you are out!"


    Chang Qingsong also hurriedly bowed over.


    Ye Yun smiled, he lightly touched the ground with his hand.


    A mysterious yellow light rose from the ground, enclosing the entire residence of the Chang family.


    A big formation was formed in an instant.


    Ye Yun took out a formation plate and handed it to Chang Qingsong. At the same time, he said with a smile: "You keep this formation. No one can break this formation below the Destiny Realm!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Chang Qingsong took the array, extremely excited, and knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    "Thank you senior for your kindness in rebuilding my Chang family!"


    As the patriarch, Chang Feng knelt on the ground excitedly.


    Behind him, all the members of the Chang family knelt on the ground at this moment.


    Now the Chang family members also understand.


    The relief of today''s crisis was all because this mysterious young man in white clothes had acted like an immortal.


    "If you don''t have Yuanyang Stone for your Chang family''s Yuanyang Overlord Body Magic Art, there is almost no possibility of successful cultivation..."


    Suddenly, Ye Yun looked around, tapped his finger in the sky, and suddenly a cyan vortex appeared.


    This vortex exudes powerful spatial fluctuations.


    "what is this?"


    Chang Qingsong stared at the whirlpool, her heart suddenly excited.


    Is this a secret place?


    The predecessor created a secret realm as soon as he shot it. Isn''t this too powerful?


    Ye Yun touched his wrist, then flicked his finger.


    A crimson light poured into the cyan whirlpool.


    He slowly said, "This is a small secret realm that people of very family blood cannot enter. The Yuanyang Stone in it should be for your cultivation!"


    "Thank you senior..."


    Chang Qingsong couldn''t help it anymore at this moment, tears streaming down her face.


    It is because of a hundred thousand years of brotherhood, the predecessors... just treat their descendants of the Chang family with good heart.


    A powerful formation was set up, and a secret realm was created with a large number of Yuanyang Stones hidden, which solved the dilemma that they could not practice Yuanyang Dominant Body Art for many years.


    This kind of kindness... even if it is broken, it can''t be repaid.


    Chang Qingsong burst into tears, and other Chang family members, including Chang Green Butterfly, Chang Yizhou and the younger generation, also shed tears.


    They were extremely grateful and excited.


    And at the moment.


    Outside Changfu, black carriage.


    The **** cat sighed, and said with tears, "I''m so touched, the master is really kind!"


    The big dark horse also shed tears. It smiled and said, "My friend from 100,000 years ago, I believe that under Jiuquan, it''s time to smile!"


    ...


    Ye Yun''s face was still calm, as if he hadn''t seen all this.


    He said flatly: "This secret realm is opened every five years, and each time it is opened for one month, you must hurry up and mine Yuanyang Stone!"


    "Okay, seniors, we all remembered it!"


    Chang Qingsong quickly said gratefully.


    "Well, we should go now..."


    Ye Yun glanced at Su Wanyi, then turned and walked outside the door.


    He did not teleport, but walked extremely slowly.


    step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps...


    He seems to be saying goodbye to his good brother Chang Yuchun in this way.


    Su Wanyi followed closely behind her ancestors.


    When she reached the door, she waved at the Evergreen Butterfly, her lips moved, and she said "goodbye".


    The black carriage drove slowly away from the gate of Changfu, seemingly slow.


    But after walking out of 100 meters, it suddenly disappeared to the end.


    "Senior left..."


    Chang Qingsong wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then stood up.


    "Sister Su..."


    Evergreen Butterfly was still immersed in the sadness of Su Wanyi''s departure, tears streaming.


    "Second Uncle, what is the origin of this senior?"


    Chang Feng leaned over and asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask, the identity of the senior is not something you and I can guess!"


    After Chang Qingsong finished speaking, she narrowed her eyelids and looked at the entrance to the secret realm above her head.


    "At this moment, the entrance to the secret realm is open. We must hurry to mine Yuanyang Stone. All the people of the Chang family, go in immediately!"


    Chang Qingsong waved a big hand and gave the order to mobilize the family.


    All the clansmen of the Chang family rose into the sky one after another and entered the cyan whirlpool.


    The light in front of them flickered, and when they regained their vision and got their feet on the ground, they were suddenly shocked by the scene in front of them.


    This is a small secret realm, full of spiritual energy, green grass, gurgling rivers, and a large mountain in the distance, stretching for several miles, exuding an astonishing fire atmosphere.


    The figure flashed.


    Evergreen Pine was the first to reach the vicinity of this red mountain.


    He touched the mountain with his hand, felt the special breath, knelt on the ground fiercely, and burst into tears.


    All members of the Chang family rushed over after hearing the sound.


    Everyone looked at this mountain carefully, and they all showed shocked expressions.


    This entire mountain turned out to be Yuanyang Stone.


    "Senior, senior, he actually gave us a mountain..."


    Evergreensong cried and laughed, like crazy.


    All the members of the Chang family knelt on the ground at this moment, respectfully facing this red mountain, and knocked their heads three times in a row.


    With this Yuanyang stone mine, their Chang family can reproduce the glory of their ancestors 100,000 years ago!

 Chapter 71： Yuzong and Mozong

    Yunmeng Mountain is located in the western region of the Shenfeng Dynasty, more than a thousand miles away from Xuanyang County.


    The mountain stretches endlessly, and there are thousands of lakes, large and small, all of which are naturally formed.


    Seen from the sky, it looks like a piece of emerald inlaid among the lofty mountains.


    "Quickly, get up, don''t let it run away!"


    As a loud shout sounded, on a natural lake on the top of a mountain, a bright light suddenly rose, like a transparent cover covering the entire lake.


    Wow!


    A huge colorful figure surged from the lake water, suddenly burst out of the lake water, hit the transparent golden mask, and was bounced back.


    "Hey, together with the big array, this colorful dragon carp can''t escape. Junior brothers, let''s catch a turtle in an urn!"


    Just around the lake, eight young men in black robes stood.


    These young people are full of spirits and handsome, with strong auras.


    Everyone is in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    The highest cultivation level has reached the fifth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    The lowest level of cultivation, there is also the first floor of the God Bridge Realm.


    The black robe on them looked very special.


    Two blood red words are embroidered on the back.


    Yuma.


    The imperial character is small, but the magic character is big.


    If there are monks from the Kamikaze Dynasty here, they will definitely know that these young people are the Demon Sect of the Imperial Demon Sect.


    Yumozong is divided into two major factions, Yuzong and Mozong.


    The Yuzong people are relatively small in number and belong to the weaker group.


    But the Demon Sect has a large number of people, extraordinary combat power, bloodthirsty killing, and a fierce reputation that shocks the entire Kamikaze Dynasty.


    Therefore, ordinary monks, seeing the demon sect line of the Royal Demon Sect, have to hide from a distance.


    So as not to incur unreasonable disasters.


    "Everyone is in the same door¡ª"


    A dark shadow came through the air and shouted loudly in mid-air.


    The people who were about to act suddenly stopped and looked up.


    I saw an old man covered in blood falling from the sky.


    "Hehe... isn''t this the deacon elder of Yuzong?"


    The leader of a twenty-four-five-year-old young man narrowed his eyelids and watched Elder Zhu descend from the sky.


    The Mozong line always looked down on the Yuzong line, because they felt that the Yuzong''s combat power was too low.


    "Elder Zhu, why are you all hurt? Could it be that you met some powerful monster?"


    The leader asked the young man with a cold face.


    "I was chased and killed by a cultivator in the Divine Bridge Realm. Please help me for the sake of my fellow students!"


    Elder Zhu flushed his old face first, then clasped his fists in his hands, with an extremely candid attitude.


    He is just a deacon elder of Yuzong.


    In the eyes of these Demon Sect Tianjiao disciples, there is no weight at all.


    These demon sect''s Tianjiao disciples have always done their own way, lawless, arrogant and arrogant.


    If Yuzong''s disciples dared to offend them, they would mercilessly kill them on the spot.


    But at this moment, Elder Zhu has no other choice.


    The power of the magic talisman has been exhausted, and the terrifying young man behind is still chasing after him.


    If the few Demon Sect disciples in front of him did not help, he would really not be able to escape the chase of that young man.


    "Strange... In the Kamikaze Dynasty, does anyone dare to do something to the people of our Demon Sect?"


    The leading young man touched his chin, with a cruel smile on his mouth.


    "What is the realm of the other party? How high is it higher than you?"


    The leader asked the young man.


    "This..." Elder Zhu hesitated suddenly.


    "Elder Zhu, you Moji! Do you really want our senior brothers to help, do you dare not disclose the truth?"


    The headed young man stared at him, and pointed a sharp sword at Elder Zhu''s chest.


    It seems that this elder Yuzong Zhu is not the same at all.


    Elder Zhu gave an excitement.


    In an instant, a cold sweat broke out.


    In the history of the Demon Sect, the Demon Sect did not kill the Yuzong line less.


    "Yes... it''s a young monk on the first floor of the Divine Bridge Realm!"


    Elder Zhu stammered.


    "Hahaha...Is it on the first floor of the Divine Bridge Realm? Elder Zhu, your Yuzong is really embarrassing!"


    The young man laughed, raised the sword in his hand, and patted Elder Zhu''s face with the sword, making a crackle.


    The youths of the other Demon Sects nearby also laughed.


    The imperial sect was so weak that he was killed by a young man on the first floor of the Divine Bridge Realm and became a mourning dog.


    It''s really funny.


    When everyone was laughing, an illusory dragon''s shadow suddenly shot from a distance and fell to the opposite side of everyone.


    The dragon shadow dissipated and turned into a handsome boy of fourteen or five years old.


    "Oh, it really is the first floor of the Divine Bridge Realm?"


    The headed young man glanced up and down at Lord Grim, then said disdainfully, with an extremely arrogant expression on his face.


    Elder Zhu looked at Lord Grim with an extremely horrified expression in his eyes.


    This boy is really terrifying.


    With a long breath and amazing physique, he has been chasing himself at a high speed, and now he has fallen on the ground, even without breathing.


    Seeing Elder Zhu with a cowering expression.


    The young man was furious, and a hideous meaning flashed in his eyes. The sword in his hand was raised fiercely, and it hit Elder Zhu''s face.


    Snapped!


    This sword was so powerful that it shot Elder Zhu away directly.


    When Elder Zhu got up, a blood mark appeared on the left half of his face.


    "The incompetent waste, really embarrassing us Yumozong!"


    The young man said coldly.


    Elder Zhu didn''t dare to talk back, lowered his head, and said slyly: "Please help me."


    "Don''t worry, one level of the Divine Bridge Realm, kill it with your hands!"


    He turned around, staring at Lord Grim, a bloody, bloodthirsty killing intent appeared in his eyes, rolling out of his body.


    Lord Grim looked at these black-robed youths, and saw them all arrogantly and hideously, and suddenly frowned.


    The robes worn by these people are very similar to that of Elder Zhu, and they should all belong to the Demon Sect.


    "You all belong to the Royal Demon Sect, right? You came in time, even if they are all in the Divine Bridge Realm, then you all go together!"


    Lord Grim shook the Hunyuan Promise Sword in his hand with a smile, looked at the black robe youths indifferently, and said with a smile.


    Recently, he has been refining the blood of Zulong in the carriage.


    After the refining is completed.


    Although the cultivation base has not changed, the concentration of Ancestral Dragon''s essence and blood in the body has increased.


    The concentration has only increased a little.


    But it also made his combat power greatly increased.


    Therefore, today Lord Grim is going to practice his hands with these disciples of the Demon Sect.


    "Go together?"


    "Haha..."


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then laughed wantonly.


    Everyone in the world says that the people of the Demon Sect are crazy and arrogant, but they didn''t expect that the little guy with no hair in front of them was even more arrogant than them!


    A black-robed youth next to him shouted with a smile: "Boy, we don''t kill the unknown, which school do you belong to?"


    "Shenlongzong!"


    Lord Grim looked proud, shaking the sword in his hand, and a huge ghost of the dragon appeared behind him.


    "Shenlongzong? Haven''t heard of it? What kind of sect is this?"


    "Small sects who can''t get on the table, and the disciples they train are so rubbish!"


    "kill him!!"


    Several young men in black robes of Yu Demon Sect suddenly drew out their swords, all over with killing intent, manipulating sword lights and killing them.


    "call¡­¡­"


    With a sigh of relief, Elder Zhu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    These Tianjiao disciples of the Demon Sect were finally angered, as long as they took action, his life would be safe.

 Chapter 72： Demon Art of Good Fortune

    Somewhere in the sky above Yunmeng Mountain.


    A black carriage was quietly suspended in the void.


    Ye Yun looked at the scene in the distance.


    His eyes jumped slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After a lapse of 100,000 years.


    He saw the colorful dragon carp again.


    only.


    This colorful dragon carp is not the other colorful dragon carp.


    But in any case, seeing the colorful dragon carp at this time still touched some of his memories in the past.


    Just when Ye Yun recalled.


    Lord Grim had already fought with those Tianjiao disciples of Yumozong.


    The battle is fierce.


    After a few rounds, Lord Grim was actually suppressed by these eight Tianjiao disciples from the Imperial Demon Sect.


    This made him extremely shocked.


    It seems... the Tianjiao disciple of the Dazong Sect, as expected, their personal combat power is extremely outstanding, far beyond the Gu Yue Dynasty.


    however.


    More shocked than Lord Grim, it was the Tianjiao disciples of Yumozong instead.


    They never dreamed that most of the masters of their Eight Great Divine Bridge Realms had higher cultivation bases than the young man in front of them, but they couldn''t kill them with one blow.


    This is in the past, but there has never been such a precedent.


    It is impossible for any Tianjiao disciple among the three major sects to possess such a powerful combat power.


    One-to-one is okay.


    But eight of them beat one person, and the level of six of them was far beyond that young man.


    The result was only to suppress the boy, and did not kill.


    "How can this boy be so strong?"


    Elder Zhu, who was hiding in the distance watching the battle, stared at the fierce battle in front of him, his heart pounding.


    One person occupies eight people alone, and it is really rare to be able to persist for such a long time when the cultivation base is at a disadvantage.


    Elder Zhu had injuries on his body and did not participate in the battle. He looked at Lord Grim, touched his chin, and began to think.


    What kind of sect is this Shenlong Sect?


    Why have you never heard of it in the Kamikaze Dynasty?


    Even if it was the stronger dynasty around him, he had never heard of this sect!


    After thinking about it, Elder Zhu felt even more puzzled.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    In the lake behind him, the sound of breaking water continued to be heard, and a huge multicolored dragon carp jumped out of the water, continuously hitting a golden protective cover.


    Elder Zhu turned his head, and when he saw the colorful dragon carp, his eyes suddenly showed hot gaze.


    This colorful dragon carp has reached the sixth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    It turned out to be higher than everyone present.


    However, because of the formation, this colorful dragon carp was tightly trapped and couldn''t get out of it for a while.


    Elder Zhu is very clear about the name of the colorful dragon carp.


    The colorful dragon carp is of great benefit to practitioners.


    The flesh of the colorful dragon carp has a magical effect on the consolidation of the soul and the flesh.


    The blood of dragon carp is also the main material for refining a holy medicine of healing.


    Once the demon pill of the multicolored dragon carp of the **** bridge realm is refined into the barrier-breaking pill, it can play a huge auxiliary role for the cultivator of the **** bridge realm to break into the Nirvana realm at critical moments.


    It can be said that this colorful dragon carp, which contains the blood of ancient dragons, is full of treasures.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Elder Zhu sighed again, his eyes darkened.


    The colorful dragon carp is an opportunity for these Tianjiao disciples of the Demon Sect, so he should not think about it.


    He has a Yuanyang quarry, if he can obtain the Chang Family Yuanyang Overlord Body Art, he can directly cultivate to the Destiny Realm.


    Compared with this colorful dragon carp, the opportunity is much better.


    Unfortunately.


    I was abruptly interrupted by the boy in front of me.


    There was hatred in Elder Zhu''s eyes.


    After resting for a while, he felt better, gritted his teeth, and joined the battle with his sword.


    Suddenly, Lord Grim was one against nine, and the pressure increased greatly.


    The void in the distance.


    Su Wanyi squinted her eyes slightly, watching the fierce battle in the distance.


    She was quite worried about Junior Brother Lord Grim.


    The Royal Demon Sect is at the level of a large sect, and these young people in the Divine Bridge Realm have outstanding talents and extraordinary combat power.


    The nine people worked together to besiege, and the tide of attack that destroyed the sky and the earth, forcing the little junior to retreat again and again.


    If it weren''t for the Shenlong Nine Transformation exercises, the junior brother would be in danger.


    In the carriage.


    Ye Yun''s face was plain, quietly watching the battle ahead.


    "Luo Li, you go too!"


    At this time, a voice resounded in a certain space.


    Immediately afterwards.


    A ray of light soared into the sky and shot towards the battle scene on the top of the mountain below.


    Luo Li turned out to be born.


    From mid-air, she drew her sword and slashed through a fierce sword rain.


    Those disciples of Yu Mozong were suddenly attacked, and they hurriedly raised their swords to resist.


    Lord Grim seized the opportunity and immediately launched a wave of strong attacks, slightly regaining his weakness.


    "Little brother, my ancestor asked me to help you!"


    Luo Li fell from mid-air and stood beside Lord Grim.


    "Senior Sister, these big sect disciples have very hard ideas, you have to be more careful!"


    Lord Grim looked at each other''s nine figures, and said solemnly.


    "Great!"


    Luo Li nodded solemnly.


    The young man named the head of Yu Mozong saw a beautiful girl in a bright yellow robe suddenly fall from the sky, and a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face.


    The girl''s speed was so fast that they didn''t even react, and she reached the front.


    Listening to the conversation between this young girl and this young man, it seemed that they belonged to the same siblings.


    This is interesting.


    "Don''t keep the chickens and dogs, kill them all!!!"


    The headed youth shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, his eyes were blood red, and his body was burning with blood, like a demon king walking out of hell.


    "kill!"


    The few disciples of Yumozong nearby roared loudly.


    Their bodies were also burning with blood, their eyes flushed, and their muscles stretched.


    "Demonized?"


    Elder Zhu, who could see standing aside, couldn''t help being frightened.


    The reason why the disciples of the Demon Sect are strong is that they have a kind of demon magic skill for good fortune. Once this skill is performed, the whole body will burn raging blood, and the combat power of the whole person will be doubled, and it will be bloodthirsty. If you don''t kill the other party, you will never give up.


    The disciples of the Demon Sect did not dare to easily use this demon **** skill for good fortune.


    After all, this exercise method consumes qi and blood extremely seriously.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    Suddenly, a **** the first floor of the Divine Bridge realm appeared again. Under the pressure doubled, the Tianjiao disciples of these Demon Sects were able to use the Demon Divine Art of Good Fortune.


    It seems that in the previous fights, they also felt that the teenager was tricky.


    And this young girl and this young teacher went out of the same door, and both belonged to the first floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, so the combat strength should not be bad.


    If the battle is still normal, I don''t know how long it will take.


    There is still a colorful dragon carp trapped in the formation next to it. If the colorful dragon carp escapes from the trap for too long, then all their previous efforts will be wasted.


    Seeing that the Tianjiao disciple of Yumozong had performed the magic of good fortune, Ye Yun was sitting in the carriage, his expression still extremely calm.


    He had seen all this long ago.


    Therefore, let Luo Li and Lord Grim fight together in advance.


    If two people can survive this battle, it will benefit a lot of cultivation in the future.


    The **** cat yawned.


    "Cut~ These little devil cubs, once they are demonized, maybe they don''t even know his father, right?"


    The **** horse grinned, licked his big white teeth, and said with a smile: "Little cat, should you go and be a father? Teach these little boys how to behave?"


    The **** cat covered her head and said bitterly: "Uncle Ma, you can spare me the kitten. I''ve been single for thousands of years, but I don''t have the experience of being a father!"


    "Haha!"


    The **** horse laughed loudly.


    Ye Yun was sitting in the carriage, he couldn''t help but hesitate.

 Chapter 73： Nilong Jue, five times the combat power!

    Kung fu between talking and laughing.


    Those black-robed youths of Yu Mozong had already fought with Lord Grim and Luo Li.


    This battle was earth-shattering from the beginning, with no light from the sun and the moon.


    Those Tianjiao disciples who had been demonized were so powerful that they had defeated Lord Grim and Luo Li steadily.


    Fortunately, the two people cooperated and supported each other, so they were not injured.


    At this moment, Elder Zhu stood behind and did not do anything.


    The six demonized disciples of Tianjiao did not recognize them.


    If he went up rashly, he might be injured by mistake, maybe he was cut directly by a sword.


    Then he died too unjustly.


    Ye Yun observed in silence for a while, then sighed softly.


    After these Tianjiao disciples of Yu Mozong were demonized, their strength doubled, and the fighting was a totally desperate style of play. If they continued to fight, Luo Li and Lord Grim would not only face defeat, but endanger their lives.


    "It seems that it is time to teach them something new..."


    Ye Yun thought silently.


    He lightly tapped his hand, and the two light spots broke through the space and landed on the heads of Luo Li and Jun Moxiao.


    In an instant, the inheritance of a paragraph of supreme practice immediately appeared in the minds of two people.


    "They used the demon magic skills of good fortune, and after the demonization, their combat power doubled... But my Shenlong Sect is an eternal sect, so wouldn''t it suppress the exercises?"


    In the hearts of Lord Grim and Luo Li, the ancestor''s voice suddenly rang faintly.


    "This is the first level of the Nilong Secret Art! Once you cast it, you will burn your own vitality and your combat power can be increased by five times!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Five-fold increase?


    This is too scary.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li were both surprised and happy at this time.


    They quickly digested the memory of the exercise in their minds.


    This Nilong Jue skill was directly imparted to them by the ancestors, and they used a special magical power, and the two understood in an instant.


    boom¡­¡­


    Two rumbling noises suddenly came from the two of them, as if at this moment, a divine dragon was awakened in the body.


    "Wow!"


    Lord Grim and Luo Li laughed up to the sky and let out a dragon chant.


    At this moment, the two of them performed Nilong Jue and began to burn the vigorous blood in the body.


    It was originally the blood of the Ancestral Dragon, and the energy and blood in his body was unmatched. The increase in combat power brought about by this intense burning of energy and blood was even more terrifying.


    Although the cultivation base of the two people did not increase, the aura exuding from their bodies was even more terrifying.


    Elder Zhu, who was hiding in the distance for an intuitive battle, saw this scene, his eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, the qi and blood of the boy and girl were surrounded by wolf smoke, surging, and magnificent, and in this qi and blood, there seemed to be a ghost of the dragon swimming.


    The aura of the two people is stronger, even if he hides in the distance, he actually feels the tremendous pressure.


    Elder Zhu knew not well.


    He turned around abruptly, turned around and ran.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the fellowship.


    Anyway, the lunatics of the Demon Sect helped him resist the pair of boys and girls, and he had to hurry up and escape first.


    Elder Zhu just took action.


    Suddenly, he saw a **** cat appear opposite, he was shocked.


    This big cat appeared so suddenly, where did it come from?


    He quickly felt the cultivation of this **** cat.


    The next moment, his eyeballs almost didn''t fall off.


    He couldn''t even feel it!


    That means that the cultivation base of this **** cat is far superior to him!


    "Don''t run away."


    The **** cat raised its black paw and patted it gently.


    Elder Zhu only felt the darkness before his eyes and instantly fell to the ground.


    The **** cat rushed forward and made another paw. After confirming that Elder Zhu was completely dead, he returned.


    "Kitten, your murder tactics are too unfavorable."


    The big dark horse glared at it with an angry look, then opened his mouth, and a thunder light slammed past and fell on the corpse. Suddenly, Elder Zhu turned into a blue smoke and disappeared.


    The **** cat stuck out his tongue.


    "Uncle Ma, I don''t have any of your troubles."


    The **** cat said slyly.


    The big dark horse pouted and ignored it.


    Instead, he kept his eyes on the fierce battle ahead.


    After playing the Nilong Jue, Luo Li and Lord Grim reversed the decaying situation and started a frantic counterattack.


    On the other side, the demonized disciples of the Demon Sect Tianjiao were also mad at this moment, like a wild beast, roaring repeatedly, and attacking the two people desperately.


    Even if Luo Li''s sword pierced the chest of a Demon Sect disciple, that disciple actually stabbed a sword at her desperately.


    It''s completely a life-for-life style of play.


    Luo Li had no choice but to use the Nine Divine Dragon Transformation Technique, which turned into a divine dragon phantom and disappeared.


    Now these Tianjiao disciples of the Demon Sect can only rely on this kind of desperate style of play, and they can hardly maintain a little advantage.


    But this advantage is constantly being lost.


    After all, under the sharp attacks of powerful Luo Li and Lord Grim, people were constantly injured, and the opponent''s overall combat effectiveness was rapidly losing.


    About two sticks of incense has passed.


    Chi Chi!


    As the two shocking sword lights fell, all the disciples of Demon Sect Tianjiao fell in a pool of blood.


    After taking a breath, Lord Grim shook the blood from the sword, looked at Luo Li and said: "Senior Sister, I really didn''t expect our Shenlong Sect''s Nilong Art to be so powerful."


    "Haha, yeah, I didn''t expect the combat power brought by burning blood to increase five times directly." Luo Li laughed.


    Lord Grim walked over, made another sword at everyone, then put away all the storage rings on them, and at the same time gave him half of it to Luo Li.


    "Senior Sister, the ancestor said that this is only the first level of the Nilong Jue. Maybe we will have the opportunity to master the second and third levels in the future... the combat effectiveness will continue to improve."


    Lord Grim said triumphantly.


    Luo Li gave him an angry look.


    Then she pointed to Lord Grim''s body, and said, "This energy-burning technique cannot be easily used. Although we are strong in physique, we can''t withstand this consumption."


    Lord Lord lowered his head with a smile.


    "Luo Li is right. This kind of exercise has not been given to you before, just because it will affect your foundation."


    The black carriage suddenly appeared, and Ye Yun''s voice rang faintly.


    "Old ancestor, I understand."


    Lord Grim lowered his head, his face sincerely admitting his mistake.


    Seeing Lord Grim confessing his mistake, Ye Yun nodded.


    Su Wanyi jumped off the carriage, took out a handkerchief, and gently helped Luo Li wipe the blood off her face.


    "Little Junior Sister, are you okay? You have to take a good rest after burning the blood for so long!"


    Su Wanyi said with concern.


    "Well, Master Sister, I really want to take a good rest..."


    Luo Li also felt some weakness in her body.


    Thinking of the ancestor''s instructions just now, Luo Li felt awe-inspiring. It seemed that this kind of technique could only be used when it was critical.


    If it is used frequently, it will definitely be detrimental to practice.


    "Little horse, go and break the formation in the lake."


    Ye Yun suddenly said.


    The **** horse''s mouth fiercely shot out a blue electric light, which fell on the golden mask.


    With a loud bang, the golden mask was broken.


    Wow!


    A huge colorful figure broke through the water and rushed towards everyone.


    "heads up!"


    Lord Grim''s expression changed, and he held his sword in front of Su Wanyi.

 Chapter 74： Colorful dragon carp, grab the ancestor?

    Puff!


    The huge colorful figure suddenly fell in front of the **** horse, lying on the ground, and vomiting, "Thank you for your help!"


    "Don''t thank me, this is what the master ordered!"


    The **** horse shook his head quickly and said with his big white teeth.


    "This is a carp?"


    Everyone took a closer look and found that what was lying on the ground was a colorful carp with a body length of seven or eight feet.


    This big carp is golden all over, covered with shining colorful light, and two golden dragon whiskers grow out of the mouth, which is one or two feet long, shining with a dazzling luster.


    "This... is this a big carp on the sixth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm?"


    Lord Grim''s eyes widened, and his childish little face was filled with an unbelievable expression.


    "Which is the master?"


    This huge colorful dragon carp was tumbling on the ground, and those big eyeballs were constantly looking at Luo Li, Jun Moxiao and Su Wanyi, the three of them.


    These three humans...


    There should also be Shenlong blood in the body, giving it a particularly close feeling.


    But he didn''t dare to get too close.


    Because the blood of the three dragons is more noble than it, it gives it a feeling of surrender.


    "Don''t look at me, the ancestor is in the carriage!"


    Seeing Big Fish staring at him closely, Lord Grim waved his hand quickly, with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    A big fish, wriggling on the ground...


    This style of painting is still very strange.


    If it is swimming in the water, it is not so obtrusive.


    carriage?


    When the colorful dragon carp heard Lord Grim''s smile, he twisted and looked at the carriage.


    This black carriage, it had scanned with God''s Sense before, and no one was found in it.


    It was dubious, and after thinking for a few seconds, it still twisted and crawled towards the carriage.


    The **** cat, who has always been snarled, finally couldn''t help it: "Oh, I said big fish, you should be able to transform, and quickly become a human? This land is almost bald by you!"


    "Haha, Big Fish, hurry up and transform! Or else the landlord¡¯s brain and hair are gone!"


    The **** horse pursed his mouth baldly, and he was in sync with the **** cat god.


    "It''s really two living treasures..." Ye Yun smiled slightly when he saw this place.


    As soon as he picked up the curtain, he walked out of the car.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The colorful dragon carp suddenly saw a white robe, like Ye Yun, who was like an immortal. He was shocked and lost control like a volcanic eruption.


    At this moment.


    It felt the supreme suppression on the bloodline.


    like¡­¡­


    It was not a person who faced it, but a real dragon.


    It''s not an ordinary dragon.


    It is one of the most powerful super dragons in ancient times!


    The multicolored dragon carp bloodline belongs to the family members of the Shenlong sideline. The Shenlong bloodline contained in the body is extremely thin, and the memory of inheritance is not much.


    Therefore, it really can''t connect Ye Yun and Zulong to each other.


    Can only guess under Dao Ancestral Dragon... Ten Super Dragons.


    Huh!


    He twisted his body abruptly, a ray of light flickered, and he instantly turned into a teenager.


    Wearing a multicolored dragon robe, he has a clear eyebrow and an extraordinary temperament.


    With a "plop", the young man knelt on the ground with an expression of excitement. He repeatedly kowtowed and said, "I have seen the ancestors!"


    "Ancestor?" Lord Grim, Luo Li and the others looked at each other.


    Is this big fish dizzy?


    How dare to **** the ancestors of their Shenlong Sect?


    It''s too much!


    The three people were angrily in their hearts, and their gazes at the colorful dragon carp became unfriendly.


    "Big fish, ancestors can''t recognize them randomly!"


    The **** cat also stood up abruptly, staring at the young man and said angrily.


    master--


    That is a god!


    And this young man is nothing more than a colorful dragon carp, only the thin bloodline of the ancient colorful dragon.


    With such a sparse aptitude, you want to recognize this deity as your ancestor?


    How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    The **** cat has always considered himself shameless, and feels that his face is far less thick than the colorful dragon carp!


    if not.


    At the beginning, it would not hold the big thick legs of Uncle Ma, but should hold the thighs of the old man.


    But how can it dare?


    The thigh of a deity is not a hug.


    It is also not qualified.


    "The ancestors can''t just identify randomly, I am a human monk, and you are a monster..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, waved his big sleeves, and a mana suddenly lifted the young man on the ground.


    He has the blood of Ancestral Dragon.


    The concentration of Ancestral Dragon''s bloodline has reached more than 99%, which is infinitely close to the body of Ancestral Dragon.


    Any dragon, or life with the blood of the dragon, will have a strong bloodline suppression when he sees him.


    Under this kind of bloodline suppression, it is impossible to give birth to the slightest heart of resistance.


    In the ancient times, when the ancestor dragon came out, he suppressed the ages and gave orders to the world, all the scaly clan, dare not follow.


    "You are the ancestor, I don''t feel wrong..."


    The young man stood on the ground with a sad expression and kept wiping tears with his sleeves.


    He was very wronged at the moment.


    There is also a trace of the blood of the colorful dragon in his body. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the blood induction between the dragons...


    Let him have the intention of surrendering with the blood of the colorful dragon, except for the legendary ten dragons, the young man really can''t imagine what it is.


    In his heart.


    The white man in front of him may be one of the ten dragons.


    But in the ancient war, the ten super dragons all fell.


    Therefore, he didn''t know the identity of the white man in front of him.


    ...


    Ye Yun looked at the boy and asked with a smile: "There aren''t many colorful dragon carps in Cangnan nowadays, right?"


    Heard this sentence.


    The young man felt sad, and his tears flowed faster.


    "master¡­¡­"


    The young man also learned the name of the **** cat, called Ye Yun, crying and said: "The number of colorful dragon carp in our vein has dropped from tens of thousands to twenty or thirty..."


    "You still have a clansman?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked faintly.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The boy continued to cry and said: "We are all living under the water of the Canglan River. The incomplete formation left by an ancient sect under the water can give us shelter..."


    Hearing this, Ye Yun nodded.


    He originally thought that this was a lonely colorful dragon carp, but he didn''t expect that the other party had another ethnic group in the water of Canglan River.


    The Canglan River is not far from here.


    About two to three thousand miles.


    Ye Yun looked at the lake in the distance and said calmly: "There is a colorful golden lotus at the bottom of the lake. Could it be that anyone of your colorful dragon carp clan is injured?"


    The young man was slightly taken aback.


    However, he woke up in an instant.


    The white-clothed master who looked like a god, had too much vision.


    At a glance, it was obvious that this colorful golden lotus was not what he lacked.


    Thinking of this, the young man hurriedly said: "Master, the patriarch of my family has been seriously injured for many years, and has been lacking the holy medicine for healing. I have been searching for a hundred years and found a colorful golden lotus at the bottom of the Yunmeng Mountain lake. I met these guys from the Royal Demon Sect..."


    Speaking of which.


    The young man looked at the corpses lying on the ground, with strong hatred in his eyes.

 Chapter 75： Dive into the Canglan River, the weirdness first appeared

    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    He volleyed down from the carriage and came to the edge of the lake, standing with his hands in his hands, quietly looking at the bottom of the lake.


    A colorful golden lotus grows in the deepest part of the lake, about three feet high, exuding amazing spiritual energy fluctuations.


    But it is a pity.


    This colorful golden lotus will take several years to mature.


    "master¡­¡­"


    The boy followed, standing behind Ye Yun, a little cowardly, afraid to speak.


    Ye Yun gently pointed with his hand.


    The lake water rolled backwards, all in the air.


    At this moment, it seemed that the entire time and space had been reversed.


    This shocked everyone.


    Ye Yun took out a small bottle and poured out a drop of light green water drop.


    He flicked it lightly, and the drops of water fell on the top of the colorful golden lotus.


    Immediately afterwards, the colorful golden lotus grew rapidly, and a seven-color lotus blossomed with a fragrant fragrance.


    Everyone felt that the spirits had been baptized, and it was extremely refreshing.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand again, and this colorful golden lotus immediately flew onto his palm.


    "Come back, this colorful golden lotus is mature!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and gave this colorful golden lotus to the teenager next to him.


    The teenager was dumbfounded.


    This master in white is too strong, he used that mysterious green water drop to ripen the colorful golden lotus.


    So shocked!


    Ye Yun looked into the distance with his hands on his back, as if he saw something, he turned around, and smiled softly at the young man.


    "Lead the way ahead and go to Canglan River to see your patriarch..."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The teenager nodded in a panic.


    The three disciples of Shenlong Sect all returned to the space inside the carriage this time.


    And sitting on the head of the carriage was the colorful dragon carp boy who was responsible for guiding the way.


    Ye Yun sat in the carriage.


    Looking at the scene in the distance, I was full of emotion in my heart.


    The colorful dragon carp at the bottom of the Canglan River actually originated from the Dragon Lake of the Shenlong Sect.


    They are the descendants of certain colorful dragon carp in Longhu.


    This is really a coincidence.


    Under the instruction of Ye Yun, the **** horse started with a terrifying speed.


    Two to three thousand miles away.


    It only took half a cup of tea.


    The Canglan River is the largest river in the Shenfeng Dynasty. The river is as wide as a hundred miles, and the depth is not bottomless.


    The relics of the ancient Zongmen on the bottom of the water where the colorful dragon carp family lives are in the deepest part of a certain section of the Canglan River.


    "Master, right here!"


    The boy said with a smile.


    He pointed his finger at the surging river.


    Ye Yun smiled, then glanced towards the bottom of the water.


    Sweeping his eyes on the ancient sect relics, raising his brows, Ye Yun smiled and said: "Then go down, your family chief is not in a good condition now, give him the colorful golden lotus soon!"


    The **** horse pulled the carriage and plunged into the Canglan River.


    There is a light mask around the carriage, and a drop of water can''t get in.


    The young man also admired this big dark horse extremely.


    A breath of effort.


    The carriage came to the bottom of the water.


    An ancient relic of the ancient sect appeared in front of him.


    Da Hei Ma glanced at it, but pursed his mouth bald, and said nothing.


    On the contrary, the **** cat was quite alert, his nose moved, as if he could smell something.


    "Uncle Ma, this place seems a bit weird."


    The **** cat swayed from left to right, staring and saying.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just take care of your mouth."


    The big dark horse cursed it irritably.


    The conversation of a horse and a cat fell into the ears of the teenager, but he was a little frightened.


    This ancient relic, they have lived here for decades, and spiritual things often happen.


    For example, in the middle of the night, you often see ancient monks fighting outside, or seeing some monks moving in the sect.


    Sometimes when cultivating in the secret room, a ghost will suddenly appear passing by.


    However, the patriarch once told everyone that these are the remaining consciousness of the ancient monks, attached to the ruins.


    At night, some illusory images will appear.


    No fuss.


    The people of these colorful dragon carp tribes also tried to attack with magical powers, but to no avail, as if hitting the air.


    Later it took a long time.


    Everyone is not surprised.


    "who?"


    Seeing a black carriage suddenly fell from the sky, a huge colorful dragon carp immediately swam out, blocking the way.


    "Big brother, it''s me!"


    The young man quickly got up from the carriage and waved at the colorful dragon carp.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the sixth brother, why did you get a carriage back?"


    The colorful dragon carp changed its shape and became a young man.


    When they are on guard under the water, they usually transform into their main body, so that they can come and go freely in the water, which is their most powerful attack state.


    "Patriarch, how are you now? I found the colorful golden lotus..."


    The boy raised the colorful golden lotus in his hand and said.


    The young man sighed, opened a corner of the formation on the ruins, and urged: "The patriarch is getting more and more serious. Come in..."


    The young man was shocked, got out of the carriage and quickly flew towards the inside.


    The **** horse followed closely behind.


    While it was flying, it scanned the surroundings, its nose was constantly pulsing, and its eyes were like copper bells. At this moment, it was also beating with tiny blue lightning.


    "Uncle Ma, what did you see, it''s a pity that my cultivation is too weak, I still can''t see..." The **** cat sighed in his heart.


    Suddenly he thought of the divine beasts in the master''s warehouse again, and he couldn''t help but admire them extremely.


    As if being stimulated, the **** cat closed his eyes and began to comprehend the mysterious energy that the master injected into his body.


    After passing through the outermost ruins, there are still some intact halls inside.


    Ye Yun walked out of the carriage.


    He also wanted to take a look at the patriarch of the colorful dragon carp.


    The young man led the way, Ye Yun followed behind, and sometimes looked around, a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    This ancient relic of the sect is a bit interesting.


    After entering a secret room.


    Ye Yun quickly saw the dying head of the colorful dragon carp lying on the ground.


    At this moment, it reveals the true body of the colorful dragon carp, which can be more than ten feet long, and the scales on its body have lost their luster, showing a grayish white color.


    "Patriarch, I have found the colorful golden lotus!"


    Seeing that the patriarch''s injury was getting worse, the boy rushed over and knelt on the ground, raised the colorful golden lotus in his hand, and put it to the patriarch''s mouth.


    The colorful golden lotus exudes a strange fragrance, causing the patriarch to open his eyes from his dying state.


    He smelled the scent of colorful golden lotus, and he was refreshed.


    Suddenly he raised his eyes and saw the young man in white standing a few meters away.


    Seeing the familiar face of the white-clothed youth, the patriarch of the colorful dragon carp quickly blinked and shouted at the boy: "Little Six, go to the next door and take out the rectangular red wooden box!"


    The boy didn''t know why, but he ran to the next door quickly and brought back a red wooden box.


    "Quickly open!"


    The old patriarch said with a trembling voice.


    At this moment, it didn''t know where the strength came from. As soon as its body rolled, it turned into an elderly person.


    The boy opened the wooden box and saw an ancient painting inside.


    He glanced, and suddenly both eyes came out.


    The person in this ancient painting looked exactly like the white-clothed master next to him.

 Chapter 76： Tear the void, happy and enmity

    This painting is extremely ancient, with the meaning of vicissitudes, as if it has been immersed in the long river of years for tens of thousands of years.


    In the painting, Qianshan walks alone, and a white-clothed young man stands with his hands in his hands, with profound features, eyes like stars, and outstanding temperament.


    Looks like an immortal.


    A faint flow came out from the yellowed ancient paper.


    This white-clothed young man, with fluttering clothes, stands on the top of a mountain like a supreme **** king, dominating the nine heavens and ten places. It is just a glance, and he will never forget his peerless demeanor.


    Seeing that the white-clothed young man in the ancient painting was actually the same as the white-clothed master in front of him, as if carved out of a mold, both in appearance and expression were exactly the same.


    The boy was dumbfounded at that time.


    Holding the ancient painting in both hands, his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Looking at the ancient painting, the old patriarch suddenly burst into tears.


    He didn''t even dream of it.


    One hundred thousand years!


    It''s been a hundred thousand years!


    This Cangnan Continent''s number one powerhouse, the Sect Master of the Eternal Dragon Sect, is still alive!


    He knelt on the ground with a "plop", kept kowtow, crying while crying, "Longhu fifty-fourth generation--Long Qing sees the lord!"


    The young man saw the old patriarch kneel down, and he was also dumbfounded at that time.


    He also knelt on the ground subconsciously.


    Seeing the old man kneeling at his feet, Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He had long wanted to see this colorful dragon carp vein, so Ye Yun suppressed the blood veins in his body on the way.


    After entering the Canglan River, no one detected the breath of his Ancestral Dragon bloodline.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a mana swept out, and immediately helped both the old man and the young man.


    "The colorful dragon carp of Longhu has been passed down to the fifty-fourth generation. It is not easy for you..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    The old patriarch still burst into tears, it is hard to say his excitement at the moment.


    The white-clothed young man in front of him was exactly one hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun, the lord of the Shenlong Sect.


    The youngest eternal realm powerhouse on the Cangnan Continent suppressed an era, even the older generation of eternal realm cultivators could not lift their heads in front of him.


    The ancestor of their origin is Longhu from the Shenlong Sect.


    At that time, the sovereign was placed in Longhu, with a total of one hundred colorful dragon carp.


    Ye Yun looked at the old man, raised his brows, and smiled calmly: "I am no longer the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect. Now the Sect Master has someone else."


    The old man looked dazed.


    Over the years, he has wandered around with his tribe on the Cangnan Continent, but he never heard news of the Shenlong Sect again.


    Time has passed too far.


    After a hundred thousand years, the Shenlong Sect has long been dissipated in the long river of history.


    "Just call me Master from now on!"


    Ye Yun looked at Long Qing and said lightly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Long Qing nodded quickly and wiped away the tears from his eyes.


    Ye Yun glanced at Long Qing, frowned slightly, and asked quietly: "Your body has long been chopped into several segments, and now it is forcibly maintained, who is so vicious?"


    I heard what the master said.


    The young man holding an ancient painting next to him was stunned.


    It turned out that the old patriarch¡¯s injury was so serious that his body had been chopped apart by others...


    It is hard for him to imagine how hard it is to maintain a torn body, forcefully maintain it, and support it for so many years.


    Long Qing''s eyes blushed, and he said with hatred: "In the past, we moved from the Li Tian Dynasty to the Kamikaze Dynasty to take refuge, and we met the powerhouse of the Qitian Sword Sect. His strength is higher than mine and his swordsmanship is superior. I am not his opponent... ¡­"


    "It turns out to be Qitian Sword Sect..."


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    The dragon green in front of him was also a strong man on the first level of Nirvana before his cultivation base was degraded.


    Now it has degraded to the tenth peak of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    On the second floor of Nirvana Realm, in the case of Qitian Sword Sect, at least it was also at the level of deputy suzerain or super elder.


    In the Gu Yue Dynasty, a **** bridge elder of Qitian Sword Sect was nostalgic and was killed by Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    Silvermoon City also encountered an elder from Qitian Sword Sect.


    In the waters of the Canglan River, the descendants of the colorful dragon carp that he once raised were also full of scars from being bullied by the Qitian Sword Sect.


    This made Ye Yun a hint of anger in his heart.


    When the true **** is angry, he will splash five steps in blood!


    Ye Yun glanced at Long Qing, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    At this moment, Long Qing felt that his entire mind was suddenly turned upside down by an unimaginable force, and then returned to normal in an instant.


    He was suddenly shocked.


    The next moment, Long Qing was surprised to see that a mysterious white light appeared on the master''s arm, and this white light was full of indescribable sacred brilliance.


    The front half of Ye Yun''s arm plunged into the void.


    "This..." Long Qing stared at all this, his whole person shocked like a statue.


    "Master...Is he already a god?"


    Such an amazing possibility suddenly jumped out of Long Qing''s heart.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the master was already the number one powerhouse in the eternal realm.


    One hundred thousand years later.


    The master still lives in this world, immortal, immortal, immortal, he must have stepped into the realm of gods!


    God!


    Thinking of this, Long Qing''s body couldn''t stop trembling.


    Since the decline of the Shenlong Sect, Longhu was also destroyed in a sect battle, and a few dragon carps were lucky enough to escape, and different branches have also formed in tens of thousands of years.


    In various places in the Cangnan Continent, there are miserable days of being beaten and shouted by everyone.


    Many monks wanted to capture the colorful dragon carp.


    although.


    Their line also had a glorious period of tens of thousands of years ago.


    Once the ethnic group multiplied to tens of thousands.


    ...


    A breath of effort.


    Ye Yun retracted his arm, grabbed a person in his hand and threw it on the ground.


    This is a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, white temples, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and he looks quite heroic.


    He got up from the ground and looked around, his expression shocked.


    Originally, he was cultivating in the back mountain of Qitian Sword Sect, but suddenly he was caught by a powerful force, and then he appeared here.


    "Gongsunli, you old man, I didn''t expect you to have today too!"


    Long Qing looked at Gongsun Li who was shocked, and a happy smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Master is really amazing!


    There was at least one hundred thousand miles away from Qitian Sword Sect, and he grabbed it casually, broke through the void and grabbed Gongsun Li.


    "Long Qing, is it you?"


    After Gongsunli saw Long Qing, his face changed a lot, and he immediately started to do it.


    "The Qitian Sword Sect''s people are really arrogant, do you dare to do things here?"


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    But in the next second, Gongsun Li was shocked to find that his whole body was imprisoned, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    Gongsun Li turned his head, his pupils suddenly widened when he saw the white-clothed young man.


    At this moment.


    He seemed to see a supreme deity, his whole body shining brightly, shining on the world, making him unable to bear the slightest heart of resistance.


    "Long Qing, do it!"


    Ye Yun stood with his hand in his hand, and said calmly.


    Seeing the enemy who split himself into several segments in the past, Long Qing was also tickled with hatred. If he hadn''t relied on the colorful dragon carp''s amazing body and strong resilience, I am afraid he would not survive today.


    The pain of so many years, accumulated in his heart, made Long Qingcha''s eyes blush.


    He drew out a sword, strode over, and attacked Gongsun Li as a **** attack.


    Gongsun Li had no resistance.


    With a loud howl, Gongsunli was dismantled and died tragically on the spot.


    "Thank you sir!"


    After killing Gongsun Li, Long Qing, tearful of his face, threw away the sword in his hand and knelt down at Ye Yun''s feet again.


    "Get up! Seize the time to take the colorful golden lotus, and close the broken flesh in time..."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and a mana swept out, helping Long Qing up.


    The teenager next to him was dumbfounded at the moment.


    This¡­¡­


    What is the master''s cultivation base?


    As soon as he stretched out his hand and broke through the void, he grabbed a Nirvana Realm powerhouse one hundred thousand miles away.


    If not seeing it with your own eyes.


    The boy couldn''t believe that there would be such a powerful person in this world!

 Chapter 77： The shock of ancient ruins

    After Long Qing took the colorful golden lotus, the old wound that had existed in his body quickly improved, and his face slowly rose to a blush.


    Ye Yun observed for a moment in silence.


    He found that this colorful golden lotus only cured half of Longqing''s injuries, after all, it took too long.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun took out a vial.


    A drop of emerald green mysterious liquid flew towards Longqing.


    In an instant.


    The entire secret room was suddenly full of vigorous vitality.


    "What exactly is this?"


    The boy next to him was breathing the air greedily, and he felt that his soul was sublimated.


    "Take it down!"


    Ye Yun''s voice faintly echoed in Long Qing''s ears.


    Long Qing opened his eyes and looked at this drop of mysterious green liquid, shocked, and quickly swallowed it with one mouth.


    Boom!


    An unimaginable vitality suddenly exploded in the body like thunder, rushing to every inch of meridian, and permeating every trace of flesh and blood.


    A gleaming green light enveloped Long Qing''s entire body, making him look more and more sacred.


    A few breaths.


    Long Qing''s injuries and hidden illnesses over the past decades have all healed.


    From the posture of sitting cross-legged, he knelt down to Ye Yun''s feet.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Long Qing lost control of his emotions, and tears rained down again.


    Unexpectedly, 100,000 years later, as the patriarch of the colorful dragon carp line of Longhu, he would be able to receive the master''s favor again.


    The teenager next to him stared at all this blankly.


    A drop of mysterious emerald green liquid instantly restored the old patriarch, and his cultivation level returned to the Nirvana level.


    And there are faint signs of breaking through to the second level of Nirvana.


    The boy licked his lips.


    Looking at the white-clothed master, there was an extremely enthusiastic expression in his eyes.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, there are a large number of ancient monks phantoms gathered on the square, it seems that they are doing some ritual!"


    Suddenly a young man came in and said in a panic expression.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    This piece of ancient relics hides some weird things, and now... it''s finally coming out.


    Long Qing stood up, looked at Ye Yun respectfully, and said softly: "Master, then I''ll go take a look first..."


    "Let''s go together."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly. Those monsters that have been sleeping for many years are not something these colorful dragon carp can handle.


    Several people walked out.


    In this secret room, the broken flesh and blood of Gongsun Li on the ground were suddenly wrapped in a gray gas gushing from the ground and disappeared.


    Ye Yun, who was walking halfway, just turned his head slightly and took a deep look.


    And at the moment.


    Da Hei Ma seemed to have discovered all sorts of weirdness in this place, and he grinned a few times.


    "Uncle Ma, what did your old man find? The smile is so scary..."


    The **** cat was trembling all over, it kept looking around, and the black cat hair on its back stood up.


    This piece of underwater ancient relics gave it an indescribable strange feeling.


    "I''m not like you, a little cat, who is talkative and talkative. When it''s time for me to work, my old horse will never be lazy and messy things, you uncle Ma, I will not talk nonsense!"


    The **** horse turned his head and smiled, with its dusty tail, slapped, and lightly patted the **** cat.


    The **** cat screamed and was photographed on the carriage, almost turning into a **** pancake.


    "Uncle Ma, be merciful, my small body can''t stand the ponytail of your old man..."


    The **** cat repeatedly begged for mercy, very wronged.


    "You wait, I guess the master will let you deal with a guy..."


    The **** horse grinned with his teeth.


    "Is there another chance to shoot?"


    The **** cat got up in a daze, his eyes twinkling and a green light shone.


    The last time it was shot, it was rewarded by the master.


    If it is allowed to shoot this time, the **** cat will still be desperate.


    The more severe the injury.


    The more rewarding you get.


    Seeing the **** cat''s vigorous look, it didn''t look like it was afraid of just now, the **** horse pursed his mouth contemptuously, and ignored it.


    ...


    Ye Yun followed Long Qing to the square.


    At this moment, there were some colorful dragon carp clansmen standing around, everyone transformed into a human form, looking at the illusory figure of the monk in front of them in surprise.


    Long Qing cast his gaze on the square, and was shocked immediately.


    On the square, thousands of phantoms of ancient monks gathered unexpectedly. This was something that had never happened before.


    Even if there had been wars between monks before, there were only a few hundred people.


    These monks gathered in the center of the square like ghosts, constantly raising their arms, seeming to worship something in the air.


    Long Qing frowned.


    This ancient relic has protected their colorful dragon carp clan for decades, and it has never been as weird as it is today.


    He once told his people that these are all phantoms formed by illusory will.


    But today, he suddenly felt that those words seemed to be wrong.


    Everything in front of me can no longer be explained by the phantom of will.


    "Long Qing, what sect was originally here?"


    Ye Yun asked with a chuckle.


    "It seems to be called Taixuanmen. It turned out that there was still an incomplete plaque, but it was destroyed later..."


    Long Qing said respectfully.


    Ye Yun''s gaze jumped a few times, and he suddenly remembered the origin of this Supreme Profound Sect.


    About 120,000 years ago.


    On the Cangnan Continent, there is indeed a super sect called Taixuanmen.


    Due to the rapid expansion of this sect, many sects were annexed at that time, but they were later united by various enemies and destroyed directly.


    This has been recorded in the history of Cangnan Continent.


    However, only an ancient person like him can remember things from 120,000 years ago.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yun deliberately or unintentionally looked to the ground in a certain direction, and the corner of his mouth gently curled, revealing a mysterious smile.


    On the square, sudden changes occurred.


    The illusory shadows of the thousands of ancient monks suddenly rose into the sky and gathered together.


    In the end, they merged together, forming a middle-aged man wearing a blue armor.


    The body of this middle-aged man is somewhere between half illusion and half reality.


    However, his breath is extremely powerful.


    Has reached the seventh level of Nirvana.


    The coercion of the strong man in Nirvana is like a tide, rolling towards the surroundings.


    The colorful dragon carp tribe with weaker cultivation base shook one by one and backed back again and again.


    Seeing this, Long Qing rushed forward and opened his arms to block the pressure of the rushing air.


    A middle-aged man in a cyan battle armor opened his eyes slightly, and he made a low and hoarse voice: "Wait, you can''t come? When will you wait!"


    The tribe of colorful dragon carp behind Long Qing, old and young, had a crazy look in their eyes at this moment.


    As if being called, they turned into a ray of light and rushed to the center of the square.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Long Qing was shocked.


    He turned his head and looked at the clansmen around him, only Xiao Liuzi was left alone.


    And the people who have been living in the ancient ruins.


    At this moment, they all seem to be crazy.

 Chapter 78： The cat fights the heart demon

    The tribe of the colorful dragon carp rushed to the center of the square, and kneeled around the middle-aged man wearing a cyan armor, each with a fanatical expression, like devout believers.


    "come back!"


    Long Qing roared angrily when he saw that all of his clansmen looked like this.


    It is a pity that those people of the tribe didn''t pay any attention, and they were still in a state of fanaticism and couldn''t help themselves.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The teenager stared at all this blankly.


    He couldn''t believe that his people would become like this one day.


    Could it be that.


    Has the weirdness of the ancient ruins affected these tribesmen over the years?


    And he was outside all year round, looking for colorful golden lotus, so he was not affected.


    The reason why the old patriarch is so sober is that a drop of mysterious green liquid bestowed by the master expelled the weirdness?


    Suspicious in the young man''s heart.


    Ye Yun looked at all this calmly, looking calm and calm.


    Just now.


    The man in the blue armor on the square suddenly opened his eyes, and two eyes shot in all directions, falling on Long Qing''s body like lightning.


    "Wait, dare to fight?"


    Having said this, the middle-aged man waved his hand, and suddenly there was a large sword in his hand.


    The width of the blade is more than three times that of a normal sword.


    The length is also twice as much as an ordinary sword.


    The body of the bright sword was shining with strands of chill.


    In just an instant, the people of the colorful dragon carp who were kneeling on the ground had a thin layer of ice on their bodies.


    Seeing the man in this blue armor was so arrogant, Long Qing was about to split his liver and gallbladder, blood was surging, and blood spurted, he was about to rush up.


    Ye Yun brows lightly.


    Long Qing was immediately imprisoned in place.


    Long Qing is only the second level of Nirvana, and the inhuman guy is already at the seventh level of Nirvana, and Long Qing rushed to die at this time.


    Ye Yun turned his head and glanced lightly in a certain direction.


    The big dark horse felt it.


    "Kitten, it''s up to you to behave, not half dead, don''t come back!"


    The big dark horse grinned.


    "Uncle Ma, don''t worry, I have nine lives for the kitten, and I am going to get all of them here today. In any case, I have to fight to the end with that ghost and inhuman thing!"


    The **** cat violently stood upright, patted his chest with his paws, swearing viciously.


    It spoke extremely viciously, but green light appeared in its eyes, as if there was some rare treasure in front of it.


    "Haha, go quickly, don''t let the master wait for a long time!"


    When the **** horse saw the **** cat go on the road like this, he couldn''t help pursing his mouth bald and laughed.


    With a light curl of the horse''s tail, it threw the **** cat out like a sandbag.


    Whoosh!


    A group of black shadows broke through the water, rushing from far away, and slammed into the middle-aged man wearing a blue armor.


    "what is this?"


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised.


    The group of black shadows came extremely fast, and he could only use a sword to block it.


    boom!


    The **** cat''s front paws slapped on the sword, and an unimaginable huge force rushed in along the sword.


    The middle-aged man was untenable and could only be forced to retreat again and again.


    The **** cat was also hit by a huge force and rolled back several times in the water, which stabilized his body.


    "Haha, it''s so fun, Uncle Ma, thank you for your ponytail power!"


    The **** cat was floating in the air, and its two paws bowed in a certain direction.


    It transformed, and its body suddenly became extremely huge, like a hill, showing the real body of a nine-tailed civet.


    "It turned out to be a nine-tailed civet on the seventh floor of Nirvana!"


    Standing on the spot, Long Qing stared at the **** cat, his eyes widened involuntarily.


    Where did this cat... come from?


    Why would you help them the colorful dragon carp clan?


    When Long Qing was shocked, it was the young man who was more shocked than him. He also opened his eyes wide, like a sculpture, unable to move.


    Isn''t this the **** cat that has been lying on the carriage?


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a great demon in Nirvana.


    It''s so terrifying to appear in his true form!


    The young man couldn''t help but think of the big dark horse that helped him break through the formation in Yunmeng Mountain.


    If a **** cat is so strong.


    Then the **** horse that made the **** cat follow his plan along the way, wouldn''t it be more powerful?


    The boy couldn''t imagine it anymore.


    ...


    He stood behind Ye Yun at the moment, looking at the god-like back, the expression in his eyes became even more enthusiastic.


    The man wearing the cyan battle armor shook his body at this time, and seemed to have become a little illusory.


    He looked at the **** cat up and down, with cold gazes in his eyes.


    "What a big monster, but you are not my opponent!"


    Speaking of which.


    The middle-aged man held a sword and killed the **** cat.


    The sky of sword light filled the entire square in an instant, rushing to the **** cat from all directions.


    Jian Guang is extremely amazing.


    Contains the immense power of Nirvana.


    The **** cat was full of energy and raised his huge cat''s paw to pat the middle-aged man.


    Boom!


    The huge cat''s claw smashed countless sword lights.


    But the sword light was sharp and contained ice cold, which also injured the **** cat''s paw.


    But it is a great demon after all, and its body is inherently strong.


    Even a slight injury is harmless.


    The two fought fiercely in the air.


    Perhaps the middle-aged man in the blue armor did not want to kill the tribe in the colorful dragon on the square. He kept all his attacks in the sky above the square.


    Nevertheless, the aftermath of the battle between the two affected the square.


    Ye Yun''s expression moved.


    In mid-air, an invisible protective mask shielded all the tribesmen of the colorful dragon carp.


    Rumble!


    The fighting became more and more intense. The middle-aged man seemed to be not a human being, and he would not be hurt and bleeding at all, even if he was caught by a big cat...


    However, the body has only become illusory.


    The two fought for a while, and the middle-aged man saw that the **** cat was so ferocious, he let out a roar, and retreated a hundred meters.


    Afterwards, he grabbed it with a big hand, and saw that the heads of dozens of colorful dragon carp clansmen suddenly burst into gray and black light.


    These lights are weird, making waves of howling ghosts and howling wolves, turning into huge devil heads and falling into the man''s body.


    At this moment, his cultivation base surged again, reaching the eighth level of Nirvana!


    "This is the heart demon?"


    When Long Qing saw the gray-black devil heads, his face changed drastically, and he shouted out in shock.


    It turns out that in the body of the tribe, I don''t know when the heart demon has been born, no wonder these tribesmen have all gone crazy just now.


    These inner demons don''t seem to be strong, they seem to be just strands of avatar thoughts.


    Long Qing looked at the middle-aged man again.


    This guy can absorb the demon, can it be said that he is the real demon?


    Long Qing was breathing quickly.


    On the Cangnan Continent, the legend of the heart demon was once widely circulated.


    The mind demon has always been mysterious, invisible and invisible, without a trace, no one knows where it originated.


    Once the inner demon controls the monk, the blood qi in the monk''s body will continue to be eroded, thereby strengthening the inner demon.


    It is difficult to find the heart demon, unless there is a peerless powerhouse, can you insight into the existence of the heart demon.


    There are many types of Inner Demon, but any kind of Inner Demon is best at clones.


    Thousands of clones can be transformed in an instant and sneak into the monk''s body.


    Swallow blood.


    Come to strengthen the clone.


    Once returned to the body, the deity can be strengthened.


    "No wonder, the people of the tribe have made very slow progress in cultivation these years. It turns out that they were possessed by this heart demon..."


    Long Qing muttered to himself.

 Chapter 79： The strong will, the ancient heroic spirit

    "This is not a demon."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said quietly.


    "Master, what is that?"


    Long Qing turned around and asked respectfully.


    Ye Yun looked at the man in the cyan armor, and said softly: "This is the ancient hero."


    "Heroic?"


    Long Qing suddenly became a little confused.


    He had never heard of Heroic Spirits.


    Ye Yun explained with a smile: "This ancient relic is the Taixuan Gate 120,000 years ago. It was completely destroyed when it was opening up its territory and being energetic.


    Many of the dead powerhouses were powerhouses in the Destiny and Life-Death realms. After death, the will of these people was not dispersed and remained attached to the relics of the sect.


    And this underwater place is extremely cold and cold, and there is a profound Yin spirit vein below. The will of these powerful people has been absorbing the Yin Qi of the profound Yin spirit vein, and it has gradually grown up. Not only can various phantoms appear, but also Start to influence your people. "


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Long Qing nodded seemingly.


    Ye Yun went on to say: "This man should be the strongest in the Taiyi Sect, so his willpower is the strongest. In order to be able to survive in this world with the body of a heroic spirit, he uses a certain secret method. , Planted the Profound Yin Demon Seed in the body of your people, absorbing the abundant blood qi of the colorful dragon carp.


    But just this is not enough. He finally absorbed the will of all the strong in Taiyi Clan and became the semi-physical appearance now..."


    "Master, is this heroic spirit a ghost or a devil?"


    Long Qing scratched his head and asked.


    "Neither ghost nor devil, it is a special state, formed according to the will of the strong, this is not common in ancient times..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Long Qing suddenly realized.


    He looked into the air and saw endless rumblings.


    The huge black figure and countless sword lights constantly collided, and the battle between the two great powers was extremely fierce.


    After absorbing the Profound Yin Demon Seed, the middle-aged man''s strength soared to the eighth level of Nirvana, and he firmly suppressed the great demon in strength.


    This makes Long Qing feel a little worried.


    After all, this great demon that descended from the sky came to help them.


    "Master, should I go over and help that great demon?"


    Long Qing clasped his fists in both hands and asked Ye Yun to fight.


    "no need!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and directly rejected Long Qing.


    Although the **** cat was injured, it became more and more vigorous and showed no signs of defeat.


    Moreover, in this level of battle.


    The ray of divine power stored in the **** cat''s body is also rapidly dissolving, continuously enhancing the **** cat''s strength.


    The big dark horse in the distance, staring at the battle intently, suddenly pursed his mouth, showing his big white teeth, and said with a smile: "The kitten is about to break through!"


    Its voice didn''t last long.


    The **** cat covered in blood suddenly shook his body, and his breath suddenly became stronger.


    At this moment, it actually managed to break through to the eighth level of Nirvana.


    "I broke through?"


    The **** cat slammed back hundreds of meters in mid-air, raised two huge cat''s claws, and yelled in excitement.


    It never expected that it had been stuck on the seventh floor of the Nirvana Realm for so many years, but now it has broken through in the battle.


    This is simply a proper "cat version of Su Wanyi"!


    The **** cat was so excited that he suddenly turned his head to look, only to find that another tail had grown behind it.


    This amazing discovery immediately stunned it.


    It suddenly remembered what the master once said, and quickly felt the mysterious power in its body, only to find that more than half of that mysterious power had disappeared.


    The **** cat suddenly understood.


    This battle has benefited it a lot. The mysterious power has digested more than half of it, the realm has been broken, and the most important thing is that it has grown a tail.


    It is a nine-tailed civet.


    Every time a tail grows, it represents a rapid increase in its strength.


    "Haha, I have another tail!"


    The **** cat suddenly became a little overwhelmed with excitement, twisted its chubby **** abruptly, and flicked its four tails around.


    "Nine-tailed civet, unexpectedly, you also broke through?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the great demon in front of him with a solemn expression in his eyes.


    After all, he was also a supreme strong man before his death, but with the help of his remaining consciousness, he condensed the body of this heroic spirit.


    In his current consciousness, there are not many memories that he inherited.


    But he also recognized the great demon in front of him, it was the nine-tailed civet.


    "Isn''t the injury enough?"


    The **** cat licked the wound on the cat''s paw, his mouth was full of blood.


    It raised its eyes and looked at the man wearing the cyan armor on the opposite side. The two huge cat eyes showed green light again.


    The injury suffered this time was far less than the damage caused by the Howling Sky Silver Wolf.


    Therefore, the **** cat worries that the rewards may be lost for a while.


    Thought of this.


    It rushed towards the man violently, and attacked desperately.


    In the heart of the **** cat, either he would kill the man completely without Uncle Ma''s action.


    Either you will suffer more serious injuries, and you will be rewarded by the master at that time.


    For reward, the **** cat really did it.


    Ye Yun nodded softly when he saw the **** cat''s performance.


    After all, it was a pet that was adopted halfway.


    If he doesn''t even want his life, what good is it for him to have such a pet?


    Fortunately, the **** cat did not disappoint him.


    Not only is the fight extremely desperate, but also extremely funny.


    It is a good partner with the **** horse.


    Ye Yun looked in another direction again.


    I saw deep underground, tens of thousands of meters.


    There is a silver coffin, quietly suspended in the mysterious veins.


    Slowly absorbed the aura of Xuan Yin Lingmai.


    And on this coffin, the remaining faint blood can be vaguely seen.


    Those flesh and blood came from Gongsunli''s flesh and blood.


    Gongsunli''s disappearance in the secret room was because the guy in the coffin secretly sucked it in.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    The guy in the coffin is about to be born.


    I just don''t know if he has the guts to be born.


    And this ancient hero on the ground, as one of that guy''s pawns, has lost control at this moment and no longer obeys his orders.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun held his hands behind his back, watching the battle above with interest.


    One is the ancient heroic spirit, and the other is the ten thousand year corpse demon.


    These two guys have their own background, and it is difficult for anyone to control anyone.


    Especially this ancient heroic spirit, who was a strong man in the life and death realm 120,000 years ago, compared to the predecessor of the corpse demon, at least a great realm.


    Therefore, Ye Yun is also waiting to see.


    See where the next big show will go.


    Rumble!


    The fierce battle has come to an end.


    The **** cat played at no cost, and his body was wounded, so that the man''s body was completely blurred.


    He doesn''t seem to have the ability to fight again.


    Just now.


    Boom!


    The entire ancient ruins suddenly trembled, as if there was a giant under the ground, suddenly turning over.

 Chapter 80： The hero was defeated, and the corpse demon was born forever

    "what''s happening?"


    Long Qing stabilized his figure and shot a divine sense toward the ground, but he returned without success and found no clues.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Finally, Long Qing asked Ye Yun helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, just watch it slowly!"


    Ye Yun smiled and said calmly.


    Long Qing''s cultivation was not enough, and he couldn''t see the silver coffin in the depths of Xuan Yin''s spiritual veins.


    Seeing that the master didn''t tell him, Long Qing could only smile helplessly, and with patience, looked at the ancient hero in front of him.


    Mid-air.


    The already illusory cyan armored man suddenly hovered in his body, turned into a cyan light, and went into the ground, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Even ran away?"


    The **** cat was also taken aback when he saw that his opponent suddenly disappeared.


    It hurriedly released its consciousness and searched the ground, but was surprised to find that the guy had completely disappeared.


    This makes it full of frustration.


    I wanted to kill the cyan armor man in one breath, but I didn''t expect... but let him escape in the end.


    The **** cat quickly shrunk its body, turned into a black light, fell to Ye Yun''s feet, knelt on the ground and cried, "Master, I didn''t mean to let him escape!"


    "Understood, you go back first!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and with a wave of his big sleeve, the **** cat disappeared.


    original¡­¡­


    This supreme demon cat was also raised by the master.


    Long Qing''s face suddenly showed a suddenly realized look.


    He suddenly felt that he was very useless.


    The master raised a cat so much better than him.


    Ye Yun held his hands behind his back, calmly, his gaze penetrated through the ages, watching the changes that took place in the underground Xuanyin spirit veins.


    At this moment, the ancient heroic spirit had entered the mysterious veins and quickly approached the silver coffin.


    And the silver coffin also released billowing gray smoke, and attacked the ancient heroic spirit.


    The ancient heroic spirits used a certain secret method and suddenly broke through the barrier of gray smoke and plunged into the silver coffin.


    Then, the coffin began to tremble.


    "So you are not stupid!"


    There was a roar from the coffin.


    The ten thousand-year corpse demon who had been lying in the coffin was trembling violently, as if there was a force in his body invading in.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun nodded silently.


    It turned out that this ancient hero had been hiding himself, in fact, he had gained a lot of memory inheritance.


    He has been disguising himself all the time.


    In the early stage, he was willing to drive the ten thousand-year corpse demons, pretend to be ghosts in the ancient ruins, and successfully planted the demons for the people of the colorful dragon in the carp.


    All these are the plans behind the Wannian Corpse Demon.


    This corpse demon finally wanted to swallow the ancient heroic spirits, help him achieve great power, and break through the Mirror of Destiny in one fell swoop.


    The corpse demon who became the destiny realm, from now on dominates the situation, looks at the world, and is almost immortal.


    However, this 10,000-year corpse demon also miscalculated.


    This ancient heroic spirit is good at calculating, and has always been disguising, including Ye Yun did not see it.


    According to Ye Yun''s calculation, the ten thousand year corpse demon should be about to be born. After he was born, he swallowed the chess piece of the ancient heroic spirit, and he could break through to the destiny realm.


    Ye Yun sighed softly.


    This ancient hero is also a wise and foolish generation, able to endure the corpse demon for so long.


    However, it is still too difficult to defeat the Ten Thousand Years Corpse Demon.


    After all, that guy has been planning.


    He had chosen the address before he was alive, and buried himself in the Xuanyin Spirit Vessel before he died.


    Even if his soul is annihilated.


    However, if this flesh body can become a smooth corpse demon, it can also restore some of the remaining memories of the previous life.


    In this case, it can be regarded as living in this world in disguise.


    It can be said.


    Ten thousand years of corpse demon and ancient heroic spirits are people who have died in the past.


    Two non-human, non-ghost guys, fighting wits and courage for so many years, it''s almost time to reveal the answer.


    Buzzing!


    The silver sarcophagus was shaking violently.


    Within the Ten Thousand Years Corpse Demon, the two forces collided fiercely, and both were seizing the dominance of the corpse.


    A layer of blue aura appeared on the surface of the corpse demon''s body, as if the ancient heroic spirits had the upper hand at this moment.


    The next moment, the blue qi disappeared, and a layer of gray qi was enveloped.


    Just like this, I kept going back and forth, probably after a stick of incense.


    The gray qi finally completely defeated the blue qi and regained the dominance of the body.


    call!


    This 10,000-year corpse demon violently opened his eyes and blew a gust of wind, blowing the silver coffin cover into the air.


    Then he sat up and completely swallowed the breath of the ancient heroic spirit, and his strength began to soar rapidly.


    The spiritual energy in Xuan Yin''s spiritual veins surged and was absorbed into his body.


    "Destiny, open!"


    The aura on his body became stronger and stronger, the corpse demon yelled fiercely, and the silver coffin suddenly burst, and he entered the destiny realm from the tenth peak of the Nirvana realm in an instant!


    The aura of the entire Xuanyin Spirit Vessel was completely sucked up by him.


    The corpse demon stood under the ground, looking around, with a crazy smile on his face.


    He was wearing a gray-white robe, his figure was extremely tall, his skin was black and his eyes were blood red, and he looked very strange.


    The nails of his ten fingers were white and long, shining with silver luster, shaved heads, and hideous colors on his face.


    "Li Guding, I was almost taken away by you, you can really bear it!"


    When the corpse demon said this, he looked at the top of his head, and his eyes suddenly showed enthusiasm.


    He murmured: "These colorful dragon carps have been raised for so long. If they are all eaten now, my cultivation level will definitely be improved again!"


    Speaking of which.


    He shook his body violently, turned into a gray mist, and rushed to the ground quickly.


    A cobweb-like crack appeared in the square, and a gray mist rushed out from it.


    The mist re-formed a tall corpse demon in the air.


    Long Qing stared at all this dumbfounded.


    He could naturally see that the old man with blue skin and blood eyes in front of him was a corpse demon.


    The cultivation base of this corpse demon is too high.


    Actually reached the Destiny Realm!


    Long Qing had lived in this underwater ruins for decades, and never knew that there was a corpse demon in the fate of heaven hidden below.


    Long Qing''s mind was horrified.


    I thought that this ancient relic was very safe before, but I didn''t expect that there would be ancient heroic spirits at first, and then there was a ten thousand year old corpse demon buried deep in the ground.


    This place is really weird.


    If it were not for the sudden appearance of the master, I am afraid that the entire colorful dragon carp clan would be buried here.


    The corpse demon glanced at Long Qing, and he didn''t care at all, and his gaze fell on the dozens of colorful dragon carp clansmen in the square.


    These people are the closest to him.


    This colorful dragon carp is full of blood, and the sweet smell of blood makes him want to swallow these colorful dragon carp.


    As for the colorful dragon carp on the second floor of the Nirvana Realm in the distance, it was naturally his bag.


    Wait for him to eat the colorful dragon carp from the Divine Bridge Realm first, and then eat the colorful dragon carp on the second floor of Nirvana Realm.


    As for Ye Yun next to him, he simply ignored him.

 Chapter 81： Exterminate the corpse, collect the descendants of Dragon Lake

    Maybe it was lying in the coffin for a long time.


    The consciousness newly born in this ten thousand-year corpse demon was far from the previous life, so when he looked at Ye Yun, he only judged the opponent''s cultivation based on his breath.


    In the eyes of this corpse demon.


    Ye Yun didn''t have any cultivation base, so he ignored it at the time.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    This guy''s consciousness was reborn from the corpse a second time, which was far from normal human beings.


    Most of the time, it relies on a fierce instinct to drive the body.


    The corpse demon looked down at him.


    Kneeling a group of colorful dragon carp clansmen on the square, covered with a thin layer of ice, looks fresh and moving, sweet and delicious.


    He licked his lips.


    These colorful dragon carp have been raised for so long.


    Not only did it provide the ancient heroic spirit with an embryo that nourishes the Xuanyin Demon Seed, but its own qi and blood did not decrease too much.


    Now, it is about to become his big tonic, at least, it can make him break through to the second level of the destiny realm.


    He stretched out a hand, ready to grab a colorful dragon carp and eat it.


    Suddenly, his hand stopped in the air.


    The corpse demon stared, and he found a mysterious **** horse, floating on the opposite side of him at some unknown time.


    "Boy, are you arrogant?"


    The **** horse pursed his mouth baldly, showing a mouthful of white teeth, looking bright and smiling.


    It sniffed, and then cursed angrily: "What''s the matter, the smell on your body is too stinky!"


    The **** cat lying on the carriage in the distance, when he heard the familiar words, straightened his neck, laughed loudly: "Yes, yes! Uncle Ma has spoken, you hurry up and wash it away!"


    The big dark horse laughed.


    It seemed to remember the scene in the white misty valley where he bounced the **** cat into the pool with one hoof.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This **** horse loves to be clean.


    And the smell of the ten thousand year corpse demon''s body was really unbearable for the big dark horse.


    "you wanna die!"


    Although Wannian Zombie Demon is not very bright in his head, he can also hear the ridicule of the big dark horse.


    He stretched out his hand violently and grabbed the **** horse.


    The long nails on his hand exudes a sharp luster, at this moment it is like a supreme sword of a god.


    "You are too weak!"


    The big dark horse smiled contemptuously, and then spit out a blue thunder light from his mouth.


    This light of thunder fell on the hands of the Ten Thousand Years Corpse Demon with a force of lightning speed.


    Boom!


    Half of the arm of the Ten Thousand Years Zombie demon suddenly exploded.


    He was so frightened that he lost his color, and backed back again and again, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    That blue electric light just now made him feel an unimaginable will to destroy.


    It seems that at this moment, what he is facing is the thunder of heaven.


    laugh!


    The big dark horse opened his mouth, and another blue thunder ray shot out.


    The ten thousand year corpse demon turned and ran.


    However, how could he escape the blue thunder.


    This blue thunder light was even more fierce than the last thunder light. It fell on the body of the ten thousand year corpse demon and exploded in a sudden, exploding the corpse demon to the point that there was no scum left.


    What is the cultivation base of this big dark horse?


    Isn''t it too strong?


    Long Qing looked shocked.


    The **** cat before gave him a huge shock, but the **** horse in front of him made him even more stunned.


    A corpse demon in the destiny realm is hard to imagine.


    However, the two rays of thunder that the big dark horse spit out directly exploded the corpse demon to pieces.


    It can be seen how high the cultivation base of this big dark horse is.


    The **** horse wagged its tail, turned into a black light, returned to the carriage, and tied the rein to his body again.


    "You have to open your mouth, Uncle Ma, and the ten thousand year corpse will be wiped out!"


    The **** cat said with a flattering compliment with both hands.


    "Stop flattering!"


    The **** horse pursed baldly, with a careless expression.


    It''s just a corpse demon in the destiny realm.


    Just like an ant in front of it, it can be easily crushed to death.


    On this continent.


    Except the Eternal Mirror, which cannot be easily crushed to death, everything else will do.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    All the thin ice on the colorful dragon carp people in the square disappeared.


    Those people were completely awake.


    "what''s happening?"


    Everyone looked at each other, as if they didn''t know what had happened just now.


    The young Xiaoliuzi behind Long Qing ran over and quickly explained the two thrilling battles just now.


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically one by one, and cold sweat broke out all over.


    Unexpectedly, I was so confused just now, circling twice outside the ghost gate and almost died.


    The young man brought those people to Ye Yun''s body, and then fell to the ground one after another.


    "Thank you, Lord, for your life-saving grace!"


    Everyone looked excited, moved and wept bitterly.


    Ye Yun waved his hand lightly, and a mana lifted up these colorful dragon carp clansmen.


    "This place, you don''t need to stay in the future, clean up, and then gather here."


    Ye Yun looked at Long Qing and said lightly.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Long Qing respectfully agreed, waved to the people of the tribe, and everyone immediately disappeared in place.


    After half a cup of tea.


    All the people gathered here again.


    Ye Yun looked at everyone and slowly spoke.


    "You are the descendants of the colorful dragon carp in the Dragon Lake of the Shenlong Sect. The Dragon Sect will be rebuilt, and the Dragon Lake will be rebuilt, so now..."


    Speaking of which.


    Ye Yun took out a white vial, and he smiled slightly and said, "This is a world of its own, and there is a vast ocean. You can rest in it for the time being!"


    "Thank you sir!"


    When he heard the master let them recognize their ancestors and return to Longhu, Long Qing couldn''t help crying and crying.


    Seeing that the old patriarch was crying, the other people of the colorful dragon carp also covered their faces and wept.


    call¡­¡­


    Ye Yun raised the vial, generating a force of suction, and immediately sucked in all the colorful dragon carp.


    After he put the bottle away, he looked at the remains in the water and blew a breath. In an instant, the huge remains of the Supreme Profound Gate completely turned into particles and disappeared.


    Rebirth and above.


    The magical powers that Ye Yun mastered were countless.


    After a hundred thousand years of sign-in and rewards for exercises, the warehouses were piled up, and Ye Yun only learned a fraction.


    After he came out of the ruins of the Shenlong Sect of the Kamikaze Dynasty, he sat in the carriage along the way, practicing and enlightening.


    His current cultivation base is only one step away from the tenth level of the True God Realm.


    Ye Yun appeared on the carriage. He looked at the hurt, some poor **** cat lying on the carriage, his brows stretched out.


    The **** cat gave a sly smile.


    Although he wanted to be rewarded by the master, he did not dare to say.


    "Kitten, you did a good job this time!"


    As soon as Ye Yun raised his hand, a black cloth bag fell in front of the **** cat.


    As soon as he picked up the curtain, he entered the carriage of the carriage.


    The **** cat looked excited and held up the black cloth bag with trembling paws.


    Open it carefully.


    "this is?"


    When the **** cat saw the contents of the cloth bag, he rolled his eyes and fainted with excitement.

 Chapter 82： Sword King Stone, two sword marks

    Kamikaze Dynasty, ancient elephant country.


    Next to a swift river.


    On an ancient road, a black carriage was slowly driving.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim sat near the front of the car.


    And the big sister Su Wanyi of the two people is absorbing the blood of Zulong in the space of the car.


    "Old ancestors, it is estimated that in three days, we will be able to leave the ancient elephant kingdom..."


    Lord Grim was holding a map in his hand, observing the surrounding mountains and rivers.


    This map was obtained from the initial storage ring of those disciples of the Imperial Demon Sect. The map is very complete, covering the mountains and rivers and humanities of the entire Kamikaze Dynasty.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded lightly, still closing his eyes.


    Since leaving the Canglan River, Ye Yun is comprehending a supreme magical skill, and now he is close to the realm of Dacheng.


    And his cultivation level also jumped into the tenth level of the True God Realm in one fell swoop.


    Next step.


    It will break through to the realm of the gods.


    Ye Yun did not deliberately practice, but even so, he was still improving at a terrifying speed.


    The carriage moved slowly.


    Whoosh...there are people flying with swords constantly, in the high sky, dashing streams of light.


    At the beginning, Lord Grim and Luo Li didn''t care, but later found that more and more people hurried past in a certain direction.


    "Senior Sister, is there any treasure born before?"


    Lord Grim turned to look at Luo Li and asked.


    "It''s possible, otherwise, why are so many people rushing over to do?"


    Luo Li smiled.


    "You two, go and see..."


    In the carriage, the ancestor''s voice suddenly came out.


    Ye Yun had already seen everything that happened before, and a trace of painful regret flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Thank you ancestors!"


    Lord Grim and Luo Li quickly got up, bid farewell to the ancestors, rose into the air, and flew towards the southeast direction.


    The black carriage drove slowly along the river bank.


    Ye Yun let out a breath.


    some things¡­¡­


    For the past 100,000 years, he suddenly appeared in front of him, and his heart was still uncomfortable.


    He slowly walked out of the carriage, sat next to the **** cat, quietly looked at the river, and started to daze.


    As the river rushed, his vision became more and more hazy, and Ye Yun seemed to be back one hundred thousand years ago.


    ...


    "Little Junior Brother, look at a lot of people gathered in the distance..."


    Two people are flying in the air.


    Luo Li looked into the distance and found a huge cliff in the distance, and many people had gathered under the cliff.


    "It seems there is a baby?"


    Lord Grim got excited. The ancestors asked them to come over to experience it, and it should have meant for them to win treasures.


    Although the baby may not be so good, but the more the better.


    If they want to rebuild the Dragon Sect in the future, they naturally have to hoard more resources for future use.


    "Two, are you also going to the Sword King Stone?"


    A voice suddenly came from nearby.


    Luo Li turned his head and found that it was a boy in a red robe.


    "Is that so..."


    Luo Li nodded, feeling a little guilty in her heart.


    What is this sword king stone...?


    Lord Grim saw the embarrassment of Senior Sister, looked at the young man and asked, "This brother, we are from a different place and we are not familiar with this place. What exactly is this sword king stone?"


    "It turned out to be from a different place..."


    The young man showed a daze on his face, and said with a smile: "The sword king stone is the two sword marks full of supreme sword intent left on a boulder by two strong men of life and death in the ancient times. If you are mysterious, you will continue to greatly improve your own swordsmanship. If you are lucky, you can get a set of peerless swordsmanship!"


    "It turned out to be a sword mark left by a strong man of life and death..."


    Lord Lord smiled and nodded, a disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    He thought, what baby is going to appear in front of him?


    It turned out not to be.


    However, these two sword marks are also very impressive. If they can understand them, they might be able to accidentally obtain a set of peerless swordsmanship.


    Thinking of this, Lord Grim was also a little moved.


    "This sword king stone appears in the world once every ten years, this time the two rushed just right..."


    The boy touched his eyebrows and laughed again.


    "Then we are really lucky!"


    Lord Grim scratched his head, looked at the boy, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your confusion!"


    "You are welcome, we are all fellows, my name is Li Shaobai, what are the names of the two?"


    Li Shaobai looked at the two young men and women in front of him, clasped his fists, and said very politely.


    The reason why he was very polite was that the two young men in front of him were a realm higher than his cultivation level.


    He is the cultivation base of the tenth level of the Yuanhai Realm, and the young men and women of the other side are already the cultivation base of the Divine Realm.


    Since leaving the Canglan River, Ye Yun has suppressed Luo Li and Lord Grim''s cultivation base to the realm of plastic god.


    The experience will continue.


    Especially in the Kamikaze Dynasty, the two people will face a stronger opponent.


    Therefore, it is not suitable for walking in the world in the realm of God Bridge for the time being.


    "Lord, don''t laugh..."


    "Luo Li..."


    Lord Grim and Luo Li also reported their families.


    After all, no one in the Kamikaze Dynasty knew them, and there was still an ancestor standing behind him, reporting his family, it didn''t matter.


    After the three people met, they walked together and soon came near the cliff.


    In the middle of the cliff, there are two sword marks that cross each other, from top to bottom, even across the cut surface of the cliff.


    "So strong sword intent!"


    Lord Grim looked at the two huge sword marks with a smile, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Those two sword marks, hundreds of feet away from him, could already feel two shocking sword intents, and they shot from a distance.


    Falling on him gave him an irresistible pressure.


    "Let''s land quickly, you can''t fly ahead, otherwise you will be killed by the powerful Jianyizhen!"


    Li Shaobai hurriedly pulled Lord Grim, and landed towards the ground. Luo Li followed the two and landed on the ground.


    On the opposite side of this sword king stone, there is a huge flat ground, and thousands of people have gathered at this time.


    These people stand or sit, staring at the two sword marks in front of them in different postures.


    The three of them came a little late, and the front positions were all occupied, so they could only stand to the back.


    "This flat land is called Enlightenment Square. For tens of thousands of years, countless people have successfully comprehended the supreme kendo and become a great monk who is famous in the world!"


    Li Shaobai said with a smile pointing to the flat ground on which his foot was stepped.


    "Haha, then I hope we can gain something too!"


    Lord Grim laughed.


    Luo Li looked around and found that most of the monks on the Enlightenment Square were concentrated in the Sculpture God Realm and Yuanhai Realm, and there was not even a strong person in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    A confused look appeared on her face.


    Li Shaobai glanced at Luo Li and explained with a smile: "The Sword King Stone was handed down from ancient times, and now it''s too long. The power of the two sword marks is also getting weaker and weaker. For the strong of the **** bridge realm. , There is almost no reference value, so in the past hundreds of years, no **** bridge realm powerhouse has participated..."


    "It turned out to be like this, thanks to Senior Brother Li for answering questions..."


    Luo Li smiled slightly.


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    At this moment, dozens of sword lights flew from a distance, and fell on the ground, the light dissipated, and dozens of black-robed teenagers appeared.


    After these teenagers appeared, everyone next to them suddenly gave up a passage consciously.


    The young man in the lead snorted coldly, his eyes swept across the crowd with contempt, and he took the lead and walked to the forefront of the Enlightenment Square.

 Chapter 83： Challenge Shaoyang Jianzong

    "This kid is arrogant!"


    Lord Grim looked at the young man''s back, his eyelids narrowed, and he gave a cold snort.


    Everyone lined up at the back, and that boy actually played with privileges.


    First, there are many people, and second, the young man''s cultivation base has reached the tenth level of the god-shaping realm.


    Among the thousands of people in the square, they are also among the top repairers.


    After all, there is no God Bridge in this place.


    Hearing Lord Lord¡¯s smile, Li Shaobai looked ahead and smiled bitterly: ¡°This is an unwritten rule on the Enlightenment Square. Whoever has the strongest strength can enlighten the way...


    That guy was Lin Ye, a disciple of the Tianjiao of the Sword Sect of Shaoyang. He was so strong that most people wouldn''t dare to provoke them. "


    Lord Grim frowned and sneered: "Didn''t the Kamikaze Dynasty have three major sects? Don''t the disciples of those three major sects dare to provoke them?"


    "The three big sects will not come."


    Li Shaobai smiled and shook his head, and said: "Their own inheritance is also extremely strong. They have been here thousands of years ago, but after the sword mark on the Sword King stone has declined, they have not been here."


    "Why is this? Don''t the three major sects have disciples of Yuanhai Realm and Sculpture God Realm?"


    Lord Grim raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Li Shaobai explained with a smile: "After all, the people of the three big sects, taking into account the face of the big sect, will no longer send disciples and those second- and third-rate sects and forces to fight for this opportunity of enlightenment."


    "That''s it."


    Lord Grim nodded silently.


    The three sects...


    He has now fought against the Tianjiao disciple of Yumozong. The opponent is indeed very strong, but it is not as strong as that.


    At least, he and his senior sister Luo Li can kill each other by using the Dragon Reverse Technique.


    Lord Grim glanced at Luo Li.


    A hint of madness was revealed in Luo Li''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Junior Brother, let''s rush forward too."


    "Okay, Senior Sister, I have this intention too."


    There was a hint of domineering in Lord Grim''s eyes.


    This pair of elder brothers and sisters started from the Guyue Dynasty to the Kamikaze Dynasty, and they cooperated very tacitly.


    At this moment, I also feel good.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to rush over to grab the spot?"


    Li Shaobai was dumbfounded.


    These two guys are just the cultivation base of the first level of shaping the gods.


    Didn¡¯t you rush to find death?


    Lord Grim patted Li Shaobai''s shoulder, then smiled mysteriously and strode forward.


    "Give way!"


    Lord Grim pulled out the Hunyuan Promise Sword on his back, and walked in the front, seeing someone blocking him, he patted the sword lightly.


    The people standing at the back are all in Yuanhai realm.


    So when he patted with the sword, the opponent couldn''t stop it at all, and he was photographed back and forth again and again.


    Lord Grim smiled like the wind, and went all the way, not knowing how many people were shot and flew out by his divine sword.


    Luo Li followed, with a sword in his hand, and looked around with a vigilant expression.


    If someone dared to laugh at Lord Lord, then she would take the sword without hesitation.


    The two people were so powerful that they quickly broke through the crowd and rushed forward quickly.


    Li Shaobai''s eyes widened and looked at this scene in shock, unable to believe it.


    He suddenly moved in his heart, and hurriedly ran over while the crowd hadn''t closed yet.


    The strength of these two foreign boys and girls is extraordinary.


    It just happened that he met the two of them, so it''s better to take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters to the front.


    The closer you are to the Sword King Stone, the more amazing the sword intent emanating from the sword marks, and the better the effect of enlightenment.


    Therefore, in the entire Enlightenment Square, sitting at the forefront is often the strongest force or the wave of people with the highest practice.


    The whole crowd was in a commotion.


    At the beginning, Lord Grim and Luo Li were able to advance quickly.


    After all, they are the cultivation base of the God Realm, and those monks in the Yuanhai Realm dare not provoke them.


    But half the distance, I began to encounter some monks who shaped the gods.


    These monks saw that the two of them were not high in realm, and they were extremely unfamiliar. They had no scruples in their hearts and began to fight.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim, where would these guys on the first, second and third floors of the Deity Shaper look in their eyes?


    Huh...


    The swordsmanship of the two men unfolded, and the blades of sword light poured toward the opposite side, and immediately killed everyone who turned their backs on their backs.


    Many people saw these two young men and women running rampant, extremely powerful, and for a while, they did not dare to provoke them.


    After a while, Lord Grim quickly got to the forefront.


    At the forefront of Wudao Square, it has been divided into hundreds of areas, and there are probably hundreds of forces.


    Of course, some monks came alone, but because of their extremely high level of cultivation, most people don''t dare to provoke them.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim came straight to the area of ??Shaoyang Sword Sect.


    Everyone gathered their eyes here.


    They also didn''t expect that this pair of young men and women would actually attack Shaoyang Jianzong.


    Others have different attitudes and watch from the sidelines.


    After all, this pair of young men and women did not move their territory.


    Moreover, the other party is at best two people, and there is not much need.


    "Let''s give it a hand! We want this place!"


    Lord Grim squeezed forward and pointed his sword at the young Tianjiao in Shaoyang Sword Sect.


    His eyebrows were raised, his eyes were domineering, and his expression was extremely arrogant, as if he had been specially tailored based on the previous behavior of the Tianjiao disciple of the Shaoyang Sword Sect.


    At this time, Li Shaobai ran from behind, stood behind Lord Grim, and whispered: "Brother, they are so crowded, so forget it, let''s find another weaker..."


    Lord Grim shook his head coldly.


    He saw that Shaoyang Jianzong''s bullying and domineering behavior was extremely unpleasant, and he just took this opportunity to clean up them and find a good position for himself by the way.


    Shaoyang Sword Sect''s group suddenly "hulled", they all gathered up, raised their swords at Lord Grim.


    The young man looked at Lord Grim and said coldly: "Look at you two guys being extremely face-to-face. They should come from outside. Haven''t you heard of our Shaoyang Sword Sect''s name?"


    "never heard of that!"


    Lord Grim shook his head indifferently, pointed his sword at the young man, and said disdainfully: "This place, we have to decide! If you are not convinced, let''s see a real chapter under our hands!"


    Lin Ye was angry and funny.


    Unexpectedly, in the Kamikaze Dynasty, there are people who dare to be so rude to their Shaoyang Sword Sect.


    Especially, they are still two guys on the first floor of the God Realm.


    "Okay, then I will play with you!"


    Lin Ye slowly walked up with the sword, his body exuding a powerful breath of ten layers of the gods.


    When everyone nearby saw that a big battle was about to take place here, they all craned their necks and looked over.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake.


    This unfamiliar pair of young men and women is actually going to challenge the top Tianjiao disciple of the superb Shaoyang Sword Sect of the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    It is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Although Shaoyang Jianzong cannot be compared with the three major sects.


    But it is also a superb sect.


    Lin Ye is also among the top twenty figures in the ranking of the arrogance of the gods.


    In addition, he also pressured the nine small realms of the out-of-town boy. It can be said that he occupied all the advantages of the time, the right place, and the harmony of people.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a lot of discussion among the people around, and almost no one was optimistic about Lord Grim.

 Chapter 84： Lin Ye lost, the first sword lotus

    "These two foreign guys are really stupid, they want to challenge the tenth floor of the God Realm? They really broke their heads!"


    "Lin Ye of Sword Sect of Shaoyang, but the top 20 Tianjiao on the Shao Shen list, there are few opponents in the same level, let alone nine small realms!"


    "The alien boy must lose!"


    "..."


    There was a lot of discussion around, no one was optimistic about Lord Grim.


    Including Li Shaobai behind Lord Grim, they closed their mouths tightly, not knowing what to say.


    Shaoyang Sword Sect was too strong, he didn''t think Lord Grim''s move was wise.


    If it fails, I am afraid that everyone will laugh at it.


    Lord Grim slowly walked forward for two steps, pointed at Lin Ye with the sword, and smiled calmly: "Come on, let me see how your level is."


    Lin Ye also stepped forward, with sarcasm in his eyes, as if he was looking at another fool.


    Without saying a word, he swung his sword and stabbed in Lord Grim''s direction.


    This sword is as fast as lightning, and people with weak cultivation bases hardly see this sword light clearly.


    Lord Grim reacted extremely quickly, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, he appeared a few meters away next to him and activated the Shenlong Sword Technique.


    A huge golden dragon phantom appeared behind him.


    This makes Lord Grim look full of momentum.


    However, it was ridiculed by people around him.


    "This sword technique looks quite bluffing, but unfortunately it''s useless. I definitely can''t beat Lin Ye of Shaoyang Sword Sect!"


    Everyone suddenly laughed.


    Lin Ye was slightly taken aback when he saw that the sword didn''t even stab Lord Grim.


    It seemed that the guy in front of him was definitely not an ordinary first-level cultivator of the gods, but he still had some background.


    call!


    A raging flame burned up and down all over him for an instant, and he displayed the Shaoyang Sword Sect''s Shaoyang Burning Heaven Sword.


    This set of swordsmanship is a fire swordsmanship. Once it is deployed, it is surrounded by flames within a hundred meters and is extremely powerful.


    The surging sword light diffused into the void, and in an instant, a raging flame burned all around.


    laugh!


    Lord Grim split the flame open with a sword and strode forward.


    At this moment, he was like a supreme killing god, several dragons emerged from the sword, and rushed towards Lin Ye.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    Lin Ye was taken aback.


    One sword broke the Shaoyang Burning Heaven Sword, and it seemed that the opponent''s true combat power was not weaker than his own.


    "Three Thousand Burning Heavens!"


    Lin Ye roared and displayed the most powerful move of Shaoyang Burning Heaven Sword.


    In an instant, three thousand sword lights burning with flames slammed into the dragons.


    When the two collided, there was a loud rumbling noise.


    The aftermath of the battle was mixed with sparks, and rushed towards the surroundings, frightening the monk next to him quickly to resist.


    Jianguang and Shenlong disappeared at the same time.


    When Lord Grim saw this, a sharp sneer appeared on his face.


    Lin Ye of the Shaoyang Sword Sect still had some abilities, but unfortunately he was still not his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Lord Grim stepped up on the flame, like a **** on fire.


    laugh!


    With one sword cut down, hundreds of phantom dragons flew out.


    "Wow!"


    These sacred dragons rushed towards Lin Ye with ferocious roars.


    Lin Ye was flustered when he saw the power of this sword. At this moment, he had no choice but to use the most powerful sword technique in a hurry.


    But this time, he was not so lucky.


    His sword moves were instantly shattered by those dragons.


    The dragon roared and rushed towards Lin Ye fiercely.


    At this time, the comrades standing behind Lin Ye raised their swords one by one at the same time, blocking the dragons.


    "What? Do you still want to go together?"


    Jun Mo smiled with his hands behind his back, looked at these Shaoyang Sword Sect disciples, and let out a sneer.


    Lin Ye was not injured. His face turned blue and red. After hesitating for two or three seconds, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Having said that, he led the fellow juniors and walked in another direction.


    A sect with poor strength, seeing Lin Ye and others approaching, quickly vacated an area for them.


    Lin Ye nodded and took the juniors to settle here.


    They sat on the ground one by one, their faces extremely ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, this young man is so powerful, his sword can be mastered, and his combat power is amazing..."


    The crowd onlookers saw Lord Grim winning, they all took a breath of air, and their faces were shocked.


    "Little brother, good job."


    Luo Li laughed and put the sword in his hand in the scabbard.


    "Brother Jun, I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Li Shaobai took a deep breath and recovered from the shocked state.


    Lord Grim patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said grinning: "It''s okay."


    Inside the Sword King Stone Cliff, there is a mysterious space.


    Because this space is blocked by formations, people on the outside cannot see the inside, but the inside can see the outside.


    A man wearing a silver mask, standing with his hands behind his back, stood at the door of the space, faintly watching the battle just below.


    A few men with bronze masks were standing beside him.


    ...


    On the Enlightenment Square.


    The storm just now subsided quickly.


    Although some people were watching the battle, more people were quietly comprehending the two sword marks on the Sword King Stone.


    After all, the time for these two sword marks to appear each time is limited.


    Three days.


    If you can''t get something in three days, then you have to wait for the next ten years.


    A young man in a green robe sat at the front of Wudao Square.


    Suddenly, above his head, a golden lotus flower appeared.


    This lotus flower is actually made up of small sword energy, hovering and floating above his head, extremely mysterious.


    Many people nearby suddenly showed envy eyes.


    This is a sword lotus.


    From the ancient times to the present, there used to be the supreme Tianjiao, who came out of the Sword King Stone to comprehend nine sword lotus flowers.


    Later that person became a strong man in the Destiny Realm in one fell swoop.


    "What is that lotus?"


    Lord Grim was about to comprehend, when he saw the golden sword lotus on the top of the young man''s head, he looked at Li Shaobai and asked.


    "That''s a sword lotus, the highest can comprehend nine..."


    Li Shaobai explained with a smile, then he sat down cross-legged, looked at the two sword marks in front of him, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Lord Grim nodded.


    He also sat down cross-legged, staring at the sword king stone, and began to comprehend.


    The same is true for Luo Li.


    Although the eyes were closed, the two sword marks seemed to grow in the heart, bursting out with immense light, and exuding a billowing sword intent at all times.


    If Jianxin is not firm, it is difficult to persist.


    "This sword intent seems a bit familiar..."


    At this moment, Luo Li and Lord Grim had such feelings in their hearts at the same time.


    Although some are familiar, there are also unfamiliar.


    Especially the sword intent emanating from another sword mark was indeed extremely strange.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I realized the kung fu of less than a stick of incense.


    A golden sword lotus appeared on the top of Luo Li and Lord Grim''s heads.

 Chapter 85： Eight sword lotus shocked the audience

    "These two foreign boys are really amazing. How long has it been since they realized that a sword lotus came out..."


    On the Enlightenment Square.


    The cultivators of Yuanhaijing in the distance watched Lord Grim and Luo Li as a golden sword lotus appeared above their heads, with an expression of envy in their eyes.


    The enlightenment time of the sword king stone is only three days.


    Even if only one sword lotus can be realized, it will produce huge benefits for future kendo practice.


    Accompanied by the exclamation of the monks in the Yuanhai Realm, in the forefront area of ??the Enlightenment Square, golden sword lotus flowers appeared above their heads.


    The first three sword lotuses are not too difficult, as monks with a certain talent can comprehend them.


    Starting from the fourth sword lotus, it became more and more difficult.


    Most of the Tianjiao who have the ability to occupy the front row of the God Bridge Realm in the Enlightenment Square can understand two or three sword lotus.


    If you can comprehend four or more, then the future breakthrough in kendo will be extremely amazing.


    Ten hours later.


    Three golden sword lotus appeared on Lord Grim and Luo Li''s heads.


    at this time.


    Among the two to three hundred people in the front row, there are only five people who can have three golden sword lotus.


    Lin Ye of the Sword Sect of Shaoyang opened one eye and swept towards Lord Grim coldly. When he saw that two people were three sword lotus like him, he couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Brother Lin, come on! You are the most outstanding disciple of my Shaoyang Jianzong Tianjiao, you will be able to comprehend six golden lotus!"


    A teenager next to him smiled and cheered him on.


    "Ok!"


    Lin Ye closed his eyes and continued to comprehend.


    In the past few hundred years, those who can comprehend six golden sword lotus on the Sword King Stone have been able to rank first.


    After all, the power of the two sword marks on the Sword King Stone has been weakened too much since the ancient times.


    Therefore, Lin Ye''s goal this time is to attack six golden sword lotus.


    Five more hours passed.


    At this time, there was silence all around.


    The dawn has not yet come, the world is plunged into darkness.


    But some monks took out the night pearls and placed them in front of them, emitting a bright light.


    call!


    Above Lin Ye, the fourth sword lotus suddenly appeared. He opened his eyes again and looked in Lord Grim''s direction.


    next moment.


    His eyes were wide open, revealing incredible gazes.


    what?


    That guy has realized the fifth sword lotus?


    Lin Ye couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, their speeds went hand in hand, but unexpectedly, Lord Grim had already comprehended the fifth sword lotus in the past five hours.


    And he is only the fourth one.


    Lin Ye glanced at the other people again, and found that there were almost ten people who had comprehended five golden lotuses.


    This put a huge pressure in his heart.


    He closed his eyes once again, immersing himself in the state of comprehending sword intent.


    Several hours passed.


    Lin Ye realized the fifth golden sword lotus.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Lord Grim again. He was short of breath for an instant, shocked again!


    Lord Grim had actually realized seven golden sword lotus.


    Damn it!


    Lin Ye was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother.


    Why is this kid from outside the city so talented?


    This enlightenment speed is too fast, right?


    In these hundreds of years, no one has seen seven golden sword lotus flowers.


    When he looked at the girl next to Lord Grim, his two eyeballs were about to protrude.


    I saw the beautiful girl with seven golden sword lotus floating above her head at this moment.


    These two people are exactly the same, and they go hand in hand, and the speed of comprehension is even equal.


    Lin Ye glanced at the other people again, and now realized that none of the six golden sword lotuses existed.


    This made him extremely angry, and he couldn''t think that all the limelight had been snatched away by these two outsiders.


    At this moment, Lord Grim and the seventh golden sword lotus on top of Luo Li''s heads had only just appeared.


    But many monks have seen it.


    The expressions of the people changed drastically, and it was difficult to describe the shock in their hearts with pen and ink.


    It''s been five hundred years.


    In the Kamikaze Dynasty, there has never been a person who comprehended the seven golden sword lotus.


    And now, the time has just passed a day and a half.


    Maybe, these two young men and women can continue to make breakthroughs.


    Many Yuanhai realm cultivators who are weak in power looked at the two teenagers with a little expectation in their eyes.


    However, some monks in the Divine Bridge Realm in the front row looked at Lord Grim and Luo Li, their eyes were full of jealous anger.


    They were jealous of these two people because they were a pair of young men and women from outside, and they robbed all of their kamikaze dynasty sects from the limelight.


    At this time.


    Lord Grim opened his eyes as well. He looked around and found that, except for Senior Sister Luo Li, who was the same as himself, the others had only reached five golden sword lotus at most!


    This made him feel relieved.


    When he was in the first three at first, his speed was the same as everyone''s, making Lord Grim full of a nervous feeling, for fear of being left behind by others.


    But now, he and the senior sister have left the others far behind.


    Li Shaobai, who was sitting next to him, also opened his eyes, looked at Lord Grim in shock, and said blankly: "You are all so strong, the sword marks on the sword king stone are weakened, but you can still understand Seven golden sword lotus, really amazing!"


    "Brother Li, you are not bad too..."


    Lord Grim smiled.


    Four golden sword lotus appeared on the top of Li Shaobai''s head. Among the monks in Yuanhai Realm, they were extremely ahead.


    "Little Junior Brother, don''t be distracted, let''s continue to comprehend!"


    At this time, Luo Li closed his eyes and sent out a sound transmission to Lord Grim.


    "Okay, Senior Sister!"


    Lord Grim smiled awe-inspiringly, immediately closed his eyes and continued to comprehend the sword intent.


    Several hours passed.


    The sky was already bright, and a round of rising sun rose to the east, the sky was full of clouds, and the golden sun fell on every monk in the Enlightenment Square.


    "Look!"


    "The pair of young men and women from outside actually realized the eighth golden sword lotus!"


    With sharp eyes, a monk saw the eighth golden sword lotus appearing above Luo Li and Lord Grim''s heads.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, many people were blown up.


    Everyone started to talk, looking at Lord Grim and Luo Li, they all showed envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Now some cultivators have simply given up the enlightenment of the Sword King Stone.


    It will be the third day soon.


    They have reached the limit of comprehension, no matter how hard they are, it is impossible to comprehend a new sword lotus.


    "What a bastard, are these two guys still human?"


    Lin Ye opened his eyes and gritted his teeth while looking at Lord Grim.


    He is still the fifth golden lotus, a long way from the sixth, he has no idea whether he can break through.


    Lin Ye glanced at the person next to him and found that apart from Luo Li and Lord Grim, no one had reached the comprehension of the six golden sword lotus.


    "What an evildoer!"


    Lin Ye also had to be convinced at this moment, that the talent of the young men and women from outside was far superior to him in kendo.


    It is less than three days now.


    Looking at this posture, these two men are expected to hit the historical record of nine sword lotus flowers.


    In the secret space of Sword King Stone Cliff.


    "Master, those two boys are so strong!"


    A young man wearing a bronze mask looked outside and let out an exclamation sound.


    "These two teenagers have unparalleled talents in kendo, maybe they are expected to hit the ninth sword lotus..."


    The man with the silver mask showed a slight smile in his eyes.


    this moment.


    He made up his mind to bring these two teenagers under his command no matter what.

 Chapter 86： Three thousand miles of light

    The rushing river.


    With a black carriage parked, Ye Yun was still sitting on the carriage, looking at the river quietly in a trance.


    He suddenly felt something and looked in a certain direction.


    "How can eight sword lotus be enough? At least nine. If you can get ten, it would be even better..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Among the two sword marks, one of them was his sword mark.


    As the disciples of Shenlongzong, Luo Li and Jun Moxiao had natural advantages when they realized Ye Yun''s kendo.


    And the other of the two sword marks is also dominated by Ye Yun''s sword marks, as if one is an emperor and the other is a concubine.


    "One hundred thousand years, the vicissitudes of life in this world, from ancient times to the present, some people are no longer there, but there are still some traces in the world..."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly, and his eyes were filled with depression.


    Walk alone on the avenue.


    No one can understand the loneliness in Ye Yun''s heart at this moment.


    Perhaps only by constant cultivation and getting stronger can he relieve this loneliness.


    He closed his eyes gently.


    ...


    It was noon on the third day.


    Under the gaze of everyone''s attention, two golden sword lotus appeared once again on Lord Grim and Luo Li''s heads.


    "No? What kind of evil are these two guys, they can comprehend the ninth golden sword lotus at the same time?"


    "It''s incredible! Over the past five hundred years, the power of the two sword marks has declined so much. These two young boys and girls from outside the city can still comprehend nine golden sword lotus, which is unimaginable! "


    "If this were my kamikaze dynasty monk, how good would it be..."


    In an instant, the entire Enlightenment Square was like boiling water in a pot, and everyone was boiling.


    It has been a hundred thousand years from ancient times to the present.


    A person who can comprehend nine sword lotus flowers can''t add up to more than one hand.


    But now.


    These two out-of-town boys and girls who didn''t know where they came from did it at the same time.


    The kendo talents of these two men are really terrifying.


    It''s an evildoer.


    Lin Ye of Shaoyang Sword Sect, seeing the nine golden sword lotus on top of Lord Grim''s head, his face was instantly pale.


    He murmured to himself: "Is this... still a human?"


    At this moment, he finally admitted that he had lost.


    He was a little short of the sixth golden sword lotus, but Lord Grim... had already realized nine sword lotus.


    This is the gap.


    Those arrogants in the front row on Wudao Square shook their heads and sighed when they saw each of them.


    In front of Lord Grim and Luo Li, they didn''t have any sense of existence, because among them, there was not even a single six sword lotus enlightened.


    With so many of them, they were completely beaten by Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim seemed to have fallen into a certain magical realm. The two of them still closed their eyes, comprehending the two sword marks of the Sword King Stone.


    The nine golden sword lotus on the tops of the two people''s heads were spinning gently, blooming with golden light, giving people an unusually sacred feeling.


    "They are still enlightening..."


    "My God, what are they trying to do?"


    "Nine sword lotus is already the limit!"


    Countless people widened their eyes and stared at the two figures in front of them.


    Li Shaobai also stopped enlightening at this moment, he already felt that he had come to an end.


    But when he saw the backs of Lord Grim and Luo Li, he was short of breath and fell into great shock.


    I can tell¡­¡­


    The state of enlightenment of these two people has not completely ended.


    Could it be said, can we continue to make breakthroughs?


    However, in 100,000 years, no one has ever broken through to the tenth golden sword lotus?


    Li Shaobai was very excited. He held his breath and looked forward to the miracle.


    And at the moment.


    In the mysterious space inside the sword king stone cliff, the man wearing the silver mask trembled slightly with excitement.


    It''s been ten thousand years.


    Now two evildoers of nine sword lotus appear again!


    As the guardian of the sword king stone, he has guarded for thousands of years, and he is looking forward to the enchantment of nine sword lotus flowers again.


    These guardians have been handed down since ancient times, from generation to generation, for a full 100,000 years.


    However, as the sword marks on the sword king stone have been weakened in the past few thousand years, these guardians have also felt the crisis.


    Maybe in a hundred years, the sword mark of the Sword King Stone may be gone.


    As guardians, they have nothing to guard.


    So this time, the guardian decided to find the inheritor among the enlightened ones of the Sword King Stone.


    In the future, inherit the Palace of the Sword King founded by the Guardian.


    And their sword palace does not belong to the power of the Kamikaze Dynasty, but only belongs to a hidden underground power, and the number of people is not large.


    It''s just a few dozen.


    However, as the first master of the Sword King Palace, his cultivation has reached the tenth-level peak of the Destiny Realm.


    Such a cultivation base.


    Even in the Li Tian Dynasty, they are all great figures.


    Time is slowly passing by.


    At this time, everyone on Wudao Square was watching Luo Li and Lord Grim, and everyone was looking forward to their next performance.


    At night.


    The two sword marks on the Sword King''s stone suddenly shined brightly, shining brightly within a radius of thousands of miles.


    This amazing vision stunned everyone at once.


    On the stone of Sword King, it shines brightly and shines three thousand miles.


    Everyone squinted their eyes and looked at the Sword King Stone, when an amazing scene appeared.


    In this bright light, two figures appeared unexpectedly.


    A man in a white robe turned his back to sentient beings.


    He has an extraordinary temperament, just like a supreme **** king, standing high on the top of the nine heavens, looking at all beings in the distance.


    And beside him.


    Standing a beautiful woman, even though she was only a figure from the back, she could see that this woman''s appearance was the world''s best in a glimpse.


    "The ancestor... that is the ancestor..."


    The man wearing the silver mask in the cliff space suddenly looked excited and knelt on the ground, tears streaming out of excitement.


    That beautiful woman is the ancestor of their guardian line.


    It was this old ancestor who made them guard the Sword King Stone forever, until one day, the sword mark disappeared, and the guardian task was completed.


    And generations of guardians, abide by the ancient precepts of the ancestors, have been silently guarding the Sword King Stone, and have never left in their entire lives.


    Those disciples wearing bronze masks behind saw the master suddenly kneeling on the ground and weeping bitterly, all of them were shocked and knelt behind.


    ...


    "What exactly is this?"


    "Could it be that this is the life and death powerhouse who left two sword marks on the Sword King Stone?"


    "These ancient great magicians are too strong. They left two sword marks, and they have been spread for 100,000 years..."


    On the Enlightenment Square.


    All the monks stood up in shock and stared at the two supreme figures blankly. At this moment, they seemed to have become stone sculptures.


    Just now.


    The heads of Lord Grim and Luo Li suddenly flashed again, and the tenth golden sword lotus appeared on each.


    Ten sword lotus!


    It broke the record of all the practitioners of Sword King Stone in the past 100,000 years!

 Chapter 87： The mysterious guardian appears

    "I''m not mistaken, did the tenth sword lotus appear?"


    On the Enlightenment Square.


    All the monks opened their eyes wide, and looked at the two figures in front of them in shock.


    There are ten golden sword lotus suspended above everyone''s head, and each golden sword lotus exudes amazing sword energy.


    "It must be an illusion! It has been 100,000 years since the ancient times. No one has ever been able to comprehend the tenth golden sword lotus!"


    Some monks shook their heads and rubbed their eyes desperately.


    Can''t believe all this before me.


    Nine flowers are already the ultimate, how come there are still ten now?


    "My god, brother Jun is not just a monster, this is the **** of the evil!" Li Shaobai screamed.


    Suddenly he saw the tenth golden sword lotus, his expression changed drastically, and he was so scared that he sat on the ground.


    He is the closest two people, Lord Grim and Luo Li, no more than ten feet before and after, so he can clearly feel the amazing sword intent of the tenth golden sword lotus.


    It is far more than the previous nine.


    This is really incredible, too shocking!


    The entire Enlightenment Square was noisy for a while, and then everyone fell silent with great understanding.


    Everyone stared blankly at the ten golden sword lotus spinning above Luo Li and Lord Grim''s heads. For a while, it was still hard to believe that all of this turned out to be true!


    at this time.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim also woke up from the state of enlightenment.


    In an instant, the two people saw the bright sword king stone.


    I also saw the Sword King Stone, the two supreme figures like the Nine Heavens God King.


    Luo Li stared at him, and suddenly his heart beat up with a "doom".


    That stalwart figure in front of me... why is it so like an ancestor?


    It''s so alike.


    Luo Li was in a daze, and almost couldn''t help calling out at first.


    "Senior sister, you, look... Is that person an ancestor?"


    Lord Grim stammered and said.


    "I, I feel like..."


    Luo Li also became stuttered and nodded heavily.


    The voices of the two people just fell.


    The two figures on the Sword King Stone suddenly turned into two bright rays of light, and fell into Luo Li and Lord Grim''s bodies respectively.


    In an instant, the light shining three thousand miles also dissipated.


    And the two sword marks on the Sword King Stone also lost all of their power, and no trace of sword intent could be released anymore.


    Two rays of light projected into the body, turning into an extremely violent sword intent, rushing in the body like a big river.


    Resonating with Jianxin in the body.


    Bang!


    The two people shook their bodies almost at the same time, and in an instant they entered the second floor of the Plastic God Realm.


    "Senior Sister, we have broken through again!"


    Lord Grim said with surprise.


    "Yes!" Luo Li couldn''t conceal the excitement in his heart at this moment, a small face was flushed, and he nodded repeatedly.


    call!


    The ten golden sword lotus floating on the tops of the two people also fell from the tops of their heads and completely disappeared.


    The two people felt a set of extremely mysterious swordsmanship, and suddenly appeared in their minds.


    "This is... the Nine Heavens Lotus Flower Art!"


    Lord Grim looked shocked, and lightly read the name of this sword technique.


    This set of swordsmanship is extremely powerful when used alone, but if the two swords are combined, it will burst out with unimaginable power!


    Lord Grim and Luo Li stood up at the same time.


    The enlightenment is completely over at this moment.


    "Ugh!"


    The two people looked in the direction of the Sword King Stone and found that the two sword marks had no sword intent. They couldn''t help but sighed slightly.


    The remaining sword intent of the sword king stone was thoroughly divided by the two of them.


    "Brother Jun, congratulations!"


    Li Shaobai ran over, smiling, clasping his fists.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lord Grim smiled and said.


    At this time, he found that there was no sound around him, and all the monks were staring at him with strange eyes.


    That kind of feeling, it''s as if I took their most beloved thing.


    Lord Grim smiled happily, not caring.


    After all, the sword intent of the sword king stone was absorbed by him and the senior sister. The two of them are the biggest gainers and can understand everyone''s feelings.


    "The sword intent of the sword king stone has been absorbed by you two. What should we do with other cultivators of the Kamikaze Dynasty in the future?"


    A monk looked at Lord Grim angrily.


    "That''s right!"


    There was another monk''s righteous indignation.


    Someone took the lead in accusing them, which triggered a group effect. Everyone was angry and impassioned, and they accused Lord Grim and Luo Li one after another.


    After all, these two people came from outside, but they took away the opportunities of their kamikaze dynasty.


    call!


    Suddenly, a huge pressure fell from the sky, and all the monks on the Enlightenment Square felt it was difficult to breathe, and it was difficult to open their mouths.


    I saw a light flashing on the cliff of Sword King Stone, and then a simple bronze gate appeared.


    The bronze gate opened slowly.


    A middle-aged man wearing a white mask walked slowly in the void.


    With his hands on his back, his eyes were like stars in the universe, constantly changing from birth and death, and an indescribable breath of terror radiated from him.


    "This is a great monk in the Destiny Realm!"


    In an instant, there was a Tianjiao teenager with a super-class sect, and his face became ugly.


    "Get out of the Sword King Stone... Wearing a silver mask, is this the guardian of the Sword King Stone?"


    Another elder monk trembled.


    It is no secret that the sword king stone has a guardian, but it has rarely appeared since ancient times until now.


    Only when certain sects with no eyesight wanted to take the Sword King Stone, the guardian would show up and retreat all the pretenders.


    According to legend, the cultivation base of the Guardian of the Sword King Stone is comparable to the Supreme Elder of the three major sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect that when I saw it now, this guardian had reached the tenth level of the Destiny Realm, far surpassing the Supreme Elder of the three major sects.


    After all, the supreme elders of the three major sects, it is said that they have not really crossed the destiny state.


    The guardian with the silver mask lowered his head, looked at the direction of the Enlightenment Square, and said faintly: "You are exceptionally talented, and you have reproduced ten golden sword lotuses that have never existed in the past, thus gaining the inheritance of the sword king stone. ...... Are you willing to join my sword king palace and let this sword technique pass on from now on?"


    Although his voice was dull, it sounded like a sky thunder, blasting in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The great monk of the Destiny Realm... really invincible.


    "Sorry, Senior Guardian, Senior Sister and I will not join any sects!"


    Lord Grim shook his head and showed an apologetic look.


    "..."


    got rejected?


    Obviously, the guardian did not expect that he had already exuded the tenth-layer aura of the Destiny Realm. Couldn''t the two young people below see it?


    Throughout the Kamikaze Dynasty, the three major sects were nothing but ants in his eyes.


    It''s just that he has long abided by the legacy of his ancestors and guarded the sword king stone, so very few people know him in this world.


    Seeing Lord Grim''s merciless refusal, everyone on the Enlightenment Square showed a gloating look.


    The great monks in the dignified destiny realm dare to offend, these two foreign teenagers are really crazy!

 Chapter 88： The murderous intention of the destiny realm powerhouse

    "Two young men, you are still young and have a bright future. Don''t you think about it carefully?"


    The guardian wearing a silver mask stood in the void with his hands held down, his eyes deep, as if stars were disillusioned.


    Suddenly, an infinite sword intent radiated from his body, and the sword intent was shining brightly, like a beam of light rushing into the sky.


    At this moment, he completely released the powerful sword intent of the tenth-tier peak powerhouse in the Destiny Realm.


    That white sword intent rushed straight into the sky, and in the middle of the sky, the black clouds in a radius of thousands of miles were shattered, and the momentum was mighty and extremely shocking.


    All the people in the square of Enlightenment were sweating all over, and they seemed to feel that the sword intent could cut their throats at any time.


    "These two foreign guys are really ignorant of good and bad, so that we will suffer here as well. They are really not human..."


    The monks of the Kamikaze Dynasty on the Enlightenment Square screamed in their hearts one by one with anger.


    This powerful guardian founded the Sword King Palace, and he is also a major monk on the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm. How good would it be to join him?


    This kind of extraordinary opportunity is impossible to find even with a lantern.


    Many people want to scold these two out-of-town teenagers for being fools.


    But suffering from being suppressed by the sword intent of the sky, no one can move, and can''t even open his mouth.


    I had to curse bitterly in my heart.


    "Senior Guardian, don''t think about it, we won''t join any sects!"


    Lord Grim clasped his fists in his hands and said neither humble nor humble.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The guardian suddenly laughed, his voice rumbling, shaking the whole earth.


    "That little girl, are you... willing?"


    His voice is extremely soft, trying to make himself look like an amiable elder.


    Since the boy was stubborn, he hoped that this girl could be intimidated by his aura, so as to join the sword king palace he founded.


    In his cognition, girls are generally less timid.


    "Senior Guardian, I''m afraid I will disappoint you, and I won''t join any sects!"


    Luo Li smiled faintly.


    She is the current Shenlong sect master, how could she join other sects?


    Even if you kill her, she won''t join.


    Luo Li was used to the days of licking blood on the knife head, and the least afraid of being threatened.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Luo Li was so angry that the guardian''s face was blue, his body trembled slightly, and he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Unexpectedly, all his painstaking efforts were in vain.


    These two foreign teenagers really didn''t buy in oil and salt, so they didn''t eat his combination of both soft and hard.


    Could it be that the great monk at the tenth level of his fate realm is not qualified to be the master of these two young people?


    He sighed softly.


    The sword intent behind him was taken back into his body in an instant.


    At the Enlightenment Square, everyone suddenly felt the pressure on their bodies disappear, and they quickly took a breath.


    "Senior Guardian, these two guys are too ignorant!"


    "Senior, please take back the sword king stone inheritance from them!"


    "This is the chance of our Kamikaze Dynasty. How could it be taken away by outsiders? Seniors are also invited to take back the inheritance..."


    In an instant, everyone in Wudao Square knelt on the ground.


    Li Shaobai also knelt on the ground.


    Li Shaobai at this moment is also complicated, but, after all, he knows Luo Li and Lord Grim, so he can''t help but say such things.


    He was very puzzled, why did these two guys miss such a good opportunity?


    In Li Shaobai''s heart, he really hates iron but not steel.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Lord Grim looked at Luo Li with a wry smile on his face.


    Unexpectedly, things will develop into this way in the end.


    Those ten sword lotus have entered their bodies, and that set of peerless swordsmanship has also taken root in their minds, how can they get them back?


    Unless you kill both of them.


    "Don''t be afraid, soldiers will come to block, water will come to cover..."


    Luo Li''s eyes were firm, and she stared at the guardian of the sky with piercing eyes. She also wanted to see how the guardian planned.


    "Let me ask again, are you really not going to join my Sword Palace?"


    The guardian was unwilling and asked again.


    "Senior, your kindness, we understand, we will not join any sect!"


    Luo Li and Lord Grim said almost in unison.


    "Ok!"


    A look of despair appeared on the guardian''s face, and he tremblingly stretched out a hand and slowly fell down.


    In mid-air.


    One of his hands turned into a huge mana hand, falling from the air, covering the sky and the sun, with a shocking momentum, as if the end of the world is coming.


    The other people on the Enlightenment Square saw this scene, all shocked, and sat down on the ground.


    The tenth-tier powerhouse in the Destiny Realm is really terrifying.


    The terrifying palm slowly fell down.


    The speed is not fast.


    Still giving the pair of boys and girls a chance to repent.


    However, Luo Li and Lord Grim are still tall and straight, their eyes are bright looking at the direction of the sky, without any look of fear.


    Seeing that pair of boys and girls, even if they were dead, they were not ready to join the Palace of Sword King.


    "Humph!"


    The guardian suddenly showed a trace of anger in his eyes, and he pressed his palm down, preparing to completely destroy the pair of boys and girls below.


    Suddenly, his face changed drastically.


    The big hand with condensed mana froze in midair.


    A white figure did not know when it appeared on the Enlightenment Square.


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    When Luo Li and Lord Grim saw Ye Yun, they immediately showed joy and knelt on the ground.


    "Get up, you guys did a great job and didn''t let me down..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly, and a mana swept out, supporting the two of them.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim realized ten golden sword lotus.


    This is one hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Yun was on this cliff, already designed.


    Jiuduo is not the limit.


    Ten flowers are.


    After comprehending ten golden sword lotus, the sword technique in the two sword marks can be activated.


    This set of swordsmanship was not created by Ye Yun alone, but by his former confidant, two people who had a sudden inspiration and jointly deduced and created it.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    The guardian looked at the white-clothed youth on the Enlightenment Square, his pupils shrank suddenly, unable to conceal the shock in his heart.


    Although his palm strength contains 10% of the strength, it is definitely not something ordinary people can follow.


    But the young man in white who could not see through the cultivation base in front of him easily took it down.


    Could it be that this young man''s cultivation base is higher than him?


    But how is this possible?


    Not to mention that in the Kamikaze Dynasty, even in the Litian Dynasty, there are not many people who are higher than him...


    Ye Tian looked up at the guardian, his expression indifferent.


    He stepped up, stepped out, came into the void, and stood opposite the guardian.


    "How many generations are you... Guardian?"


    Ye Yun looked at the two sword marks on the Sword King Stone that had no sword intent for a long time, his face was calm, and he asked with a bleak tone.

 Chapter 89： Suppressed for five hundred years

    "Who is your excellency?"


    The guardian did not answer Ye Yun''s words, but narrowed his eyelids, and in the depths of his eyes, an astonishing sword light suddenly burst out.


    He is ready to attack.


    The young man in white clothes in front of him gave him a very fearful feeling, which made him feel uneasy.


    Only the sword can make him feel at ease.


    Ye Yun looked at the masked guy in front of him, and said indifferently: "You don''t deserve to know my name..."


    "So arrogant!"


    The inner anger of the guardian erupted like a volcano.


    Perhaps he could no longer bear this unknown threat, and even smashed it down with a single sword.


    This sword light seemed to be born from the vast galaxy, a sword fell, and the heavens shook.


    "What a strong sword!"


    "As expected of a great monk in the Destiny Realm, half of my foot has entered the realm of life and death!"


    At this time, the countless monks on Wudao Square looked up at the sky, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    This amazing sword light was suddenly set in mid-air.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to do it to me!"


    A cold voice suddenly resounded in the void.


    Ye Yun looked at the sword light that was set in mid-air, with a slight sneer on his face.


    If not after the deceased.


    This guardian is now dead?


    "How is this possible?"


    The guardian saw that his sword light was held in the air and couldn''t pierce it at all, and was almost frightened to death.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of a possibility that the strong man in front of him should at least be a strong man in life and death.


    "call!"


    Ye Yun took a breath.


    This light breath fell on the bright and biting sword light, and the sword light suddenly turned into wisps of blue smoke and dissipated.


    "It''s so funny, Liu Yiyi, your descendants would actually do something to me, you didn''t expect it?"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and walked towards the guardian step by step.


    "You... how do you know the name of our ancestor?"


    The guardian suddenly heard the name Liu Yiyi, and his face suddenly changed.


    The names of the ancestors are only known to the guardians from generation to generation.


    In addition, no one in the world knows.


    But the white-clothed young man in front of him knew the name of the ancestor.


    How is this possible?


    The guardian set off a stormy sea in his heart, watching the white-clothed young man walking step by step, he found that his body was actually imprisoned.


    Not even a little finger can move.


    "That''s how the guardian of the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm lost?"


    The many monks on the Enlightenment Square saw this place, one by one frightened to death.


    Some people turn around and want to escape.


    Ye Yun faintly glanced down, and everyone was immediately restrained by a mysterious force, as if they had been given a body fixation technique.


    Everyone looked at the young man in white in the sky in shock.


    It is impossible to imagine what a shocking level this person''s cultivation has reached!


    Ye Yun walked up to the guardian, raised his hand, and drew it on the guardian''s face with a "pop".


    The silver mask shattered suddenly, revealing an old face.


    Now this old face, with an expression of horror, revealed indescribable despair in the depths of his eyes.


    "who are you?"


    The guardian said with difficulty.


    "Ye Yun."


    Ye Yun spit out two words gently.


    "Ye Yun?"


    The guardian frowned, chanting the name softly.


    Suddenly, a light flashed across his mind.


    His face suddenly became distorted, and he tremblingly said, "This... how is this possible? How can you still be alive?"


    The tone of his last words changed.


    Because of this name, it is also passed on from generation to generation among the Guardians.


    Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi.


    This is the creator of the two sword marks on the Sword King Stone.


    So far, only guardians who have been passed down from generation to generation know the names of these two men.


    "It seems that you remember..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible. The ancestors have been dead for almost 100,000 years. How can you survive?"


    The guardian had a nervous breakdown and muttered to himself frantically.


    It was really hard for him to imagine that the white-clothed youth in front of him was the overlord of the eternal sect **** Longzong 100,000 years ago, and he was known as the number one master of the eternal realm on the Cangnan continent.


    But how did you survive?


    Not to mention the powerhouse of the eternal realm, even the legendary real **** realm powerhouse, can''t live for 100,000 years!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and suddenly put his finger in the air a little bit.


    In front of him, there appeared a beautiful woman in red.


    "This is the ancestor..."


    After the guardian saw the woman''s face, his heart was shocked, his knees suddenly softened, and he wanted to kneel on the ground.


    But he was imprisoned and couldn''t lift a little finger.


    Suddenly, Ye Yun withdrew his mana.


    The image of that woman also disappeared.


    When he painted this portrait, he had already isolated everything, and only he and the guardian could see all of it.


    Maybe it''s hurt by seeing things.


    Ye Yun''s expression suddenly became even more sad.


    He took a deep breath.


    After a few seconds, Ye Yun''s expression became unwavering again, without a trace of turmoil. The ray of sadness just now disappeared.


    Ye Yun signed in the space for one hundred thousand years, and a Taoist heart was already extremely strong.


    He looked at the guardian and said lightly.


    "You are forgiven for the death penalty, and the living sin cannot escape. You should be suppressed for five hundred years!"


    After speaking, Ye Yun tapped gently.


    The guardian in front of him suddenly turned into a stone statue.


    Ye Yun photographed the stone statue towards that mysterious space. When the stone statue entered, all the disciples of the Sword King Palace also turned into stone statues at this moment.


    Ye Yun gently touched his hand.


    The entire mountain range immediately rumbling into the ground.


    He wrote a word.


    "seal!"


    This big character was shining with sacred light, and when it fell to the ground, it disappeared completely.


    Seeing this young man in white clothes like a deity, all the monks in the square of Enlightenment were so frightened that they were cold, like an ice cellar.


    A cultivator at the tenth level of the Destiny Realm was easily suppressed in this way. One suppression lasted five hundred years.


    This method of repression is magical, they have never heard of it.


    "You people, all deserve to die..."


    Ye Yun looked at the thousands of monks below indifferently.


    In his eyes, these monks are insignificant like ants.


    Falling down in one breath.


    These thousands of monks were all turned into smoke and dissipated in their horrified expressions.


    Including that Li Shaobai.


    Also in Ye Yun''s heart, such a monk is no different from the ant.


    Under the true god, all are ants.


    Ye Yun wouldn''t be open because Li Shaobai and Lord Grim had a fate.


    This Li Shaobai took advantage of Lord Grim, and he was not a good person.


    However, for the guardian, Ye Yun still looked at it for the sake of his former confidante, and the Internet opened up and only suppressed it for 500 years.


    ...


    Looking at that big mountain, it sank to the ground in a blink of an eye.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim couldn''t help but think of the 18-layer **** that suddenly emerged from the underground of the Sword God Sect of the Gu Yue Dynasty.


    The two of them couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    The old ancestors have always killed them all when they make their moves.


    "Old ancestor, is the figure appearing on the Sword King stone really you?"


    Lord Grim stammered and asked.


    Ye Yun nodded, and suddenly disappeared into the void.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li glanced at each other, both eyes were shocked beyond words.


    But at the same time, the two people have another question in their hearts.


    Who is that beautiful woman from the ancestor?

 Chapter 90： Big black cat with tender outside and tender inside

    One month later.


    A black carriage came slowly from a distance.


    In the carriage.


    Ye Yun opened his eyes.


    At this moment, in his eyes there seemed to be countless stars in the universe that were born and changed, and the worlds were constantly alternated in unimaginable destruction and rebirth.


    After leaving the sword king stone, Ye Yun did not let the **** horse hurry.


    Instead, Luo Li and Lord Grim were given a chance to improve their comprehension.


    And within this month, his cultivation level also continued to climb, reaching the tenth peak of the True God Realm.


    It''s a piece of paper away from the realm of the gods.


    As long as Ye Yun thinks about it, he can break through to that realm at any time.


    But a breakthrough in this realm will cause a huge vision of the heavens and the earth, causing unimaginable destructive power.


    I am afraid that the entire Cangnan Continent cannot bear it.


    Therefore, Ye Yun has been suppressing the realm, and has no choice to break through.


    "It''s strange, there is no driver in this carriage, and there is a **** cat lying on the front of the carriage..."


    "Does this **** cat still fail to drive a car?"


    "It''s weird..."


    "This is an unowned thing..."


    Several monks passed by and whispered among the black carriages nearby.


    "roll!"


    The **** cat raised his head and yelled angrily.


    The monks saw the **** cat suddenly spit out, and they were shocked, almost sitting on the ground without a butt.


    Their cultivation level is not high, they are just monks in Yuanhai Realm.


    Being so fierce by the **** cat, he almost got out of his mind.


    These monks ran away from the black carriage.


    The surrounding area instantly regained calmness.


    "Kitten, you have gained a lot this month. After taking the pill given to you by the master, it''s almost destiny now, right?"


    "Uncle Ma, how can I be so fast, I''m only at the tenth level of Nirvana now!"


    The **** cat smiled shyly, stretched out the cat''s paw and licked it twice.


    Unexpectedly, the master gave it a bag of emperor-level spirit pill.


    There are a thousand in this bag.


    Over the past month, it has eaten one piece a day, and its cultivation base has grown awkwardly, which has brought happiness to the **** cat.


    I have practiced for thousands of years, and I have never been so comfortable after taking drugs.


    The imperial spirit pill was eaten like a sugar pill, and it was hard to imagine that it was placed before it.


    Not to mention the emperor-level pill, even if it is the emperor-level pill, it has never eaten two or three pills in his life.


    The **** cat felt more and more wise.


    Sure enough, the heavier the injury, the richer the reward, which strengthened its idea.


    If the Lord needs it to play next time, the **** cat swears that it must suffer more injuries!


    Maybe the number of Spirit Pills the master gave it will double.


    The thought of knocking on the pill in this way, the cultivation base will be improved, and eventually become a peerless great demon in the Destiny Realm, surpassing its previous master, the **** cat''s mood is extremely happy.


    The **** cat is now on the tenth floor of the Nirvana Realm, not far from the Destiny Realm.


    I have to say that this emperor grade pill is really terrible.


    In the Litian Dynasty, the appearance of an emperor-level pill will probably be robbed of the sky.


    But it is now being eaten as a jelly bean.


    The **** cat felt that his life became more and more moisturized since he followed the master.


    "Nirvana is at the tenth level, isn''t this also approaching the destiny?"


    The **** horse looked at it contemptuously.


    call!


    The thick pony tail flew over and gave the **** cat an ear scraper.


    The horse''s tail seemed to be light and fluttering, but it fell on the head of the **** cat but it was as heavy as a mountain, making it stare at Venus.


    "Uncle Ma, you can spare your life, my small body is still not strong."


    The **** cat cried and held his two paws above his head.


    The big dark horse chuckled and ignored it.


    Suddenly, he looked up sharply.


    A cyan thunder light flashed across the horizon very quickly.


    The big dark horse narrowed his eyes and saw that in the blue thunder light, it turned out to be a big blue bird.


    "It turned out to be a Lei Ze..."


    The **** horse pouted, and shook his head disapprovingly.


    That Lei Ze''s blood is not pure, and his cultivation base is pitifully low.


    It was just the tenth peak of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    And it was injured, and it was hurriedly fleeing.


    After the Lei Ze disappeared, after a long time, I saw a group of human figures flying through the sky quickly, seeming to be chasing the monster beast.


    At this moment, the **** cat also raised his head and looked at the sky. When it saw the disciples of Qitian Sword Sect and Yumo Sect among those figures, it couldn''t help but shouted: "Master, it should be from the three major sects. People, are chasing that Lei Ze..."


    "Kitten, you really love to talk, sir, don''t you know all this?"


    The **** horse turned his head and stared at the **** cat fiercely, and a flash of lightning flashed out of his eyes, which instantly landed on the **** cat.


    Zi...


    The **** cat was almost burnt on the outside by this flash of lightning.


    All the black cat hair was scorched.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile suddenly.


    This is really a pair of live treasures!


    The **** horse bullied the **** cat, and he was really not merciful at all.


    Fortunately, the **** horse still has some affection, otherwise the **** cat is really cooked.


    "Uncle Ma, you are too cruel, my hair will burn out..."


    The **** cat wanted to cry without tears.


    The original black hair was as smooth and shiny as silk.


    Now it was poured, and a large area was burned out, revealing a brown skin.


    How ugly it is.


    Ye Yun suddenly walked out and looked around.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the **** cat, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    With a flick of his finger, a drop of green liquid fell on the **** cat.


    "Woo~Meow..." The **** cat suddenly let out a comfortable cry.


    "Kitten, you are in heat, can you bear it?"


    The big dark horse said irritably.


    The **** cat hurriedly closed his mouth, for fear that Uncle Ma would give him another bolt of lightning.


    After absorbing this drop of green mysterious liquid, the **** cat was full of majestic vitality, and it quickly grew black hair again.


    "Thank you sir..."


    The **** cat knelt on the ground, crying with excitement.


    The black hair was lost and recovered, which really surprised and delighted him.


    At this time, two rays of light flew out of the carriage and fell to the ground.


    It was Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    "I have seen the ancestors!"


    The two people saw Ye Yun standing on the carriage and hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Ye Yun looked at the two people and smiled slightly.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim, after a month of assiduous cultivation, kept warming and nurturing those ten golden sword lotus, plus taking Dragon Tiger Pill, the cultivation base reached another level.


    Now it has reached the third floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Looking at these two little cultivators who used to refine the Qi realm, to the great cultivator of the Divine Bridge realm, their temperament has undergone very different changes, and Ye Yun''s heart is quite relieved.


    "Now the three major sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty, and some first-rate sects have sent their disciples to the Thunder Mountain Range to capture that Lei Ze, you two should also go to experience..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Yes, old ancestor!" Lord Grim and Luo Li quickly agreed.


    "By the way, I will leave Cangnan Continent for a while."


    Ye Yun looked at the two people, and suddenly said in shock.

 Chapter 91： The ancestors are leaving the Cangnan Continent?

    what?


    The ancestors are leaving the Cangnan Continent?


    Upon hearing this news, Luo Li and Jun Mo Xiao both paled with fright.


    At this moment, they have a feeling of becoming orphans.


    It seems that the ancestors are going to leave them, don''t need them anymore, and don''t care about them anymore.


    Luo Li cried at the time, and said with tears in his eyes: "Old ancestor, do you really want us?"


    Lord Grim was always emotional, wiped his tears, and cried and said, "Old ancestor, am I too useless?"


    Seeing these two children crying so miserably, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    He just wanted to leave the Cangnan Continent and find a suitable place to break through to the Divine Sovereign Realm. Why would he not want these three little guys?


    In other words, he also had to train the three remaining little guys of the Shenlong Sect to an eternal level powerhouse before he could leave with confidence.


    "Master, you must not leave, we can''t do without you!"


    The **** cat also cried bitterly on his stomach.


    If the master leaves, its future cultivation resources will be cut off.


    The dark horse, who has always been relatively calm, is also nervous.


    A hazy mist came out of its eyes, turned to look at Ye Yun, and asked softly: "Master, can you take me with you?"


    Seeing that these people wanted to be awkward, Ye Yun suddenly felt amused, and he shook his head gently.


    "I''m going to break through to the next level. I''m afraid it will attract a terrifying vision of the world, so I need to find a place..."


    Ye Yun smiled and said his thoughts.


    "Congratulations sir..."


    After all, the big dark horse is the great demon of the eternal realm, knowing more about it, and immediately laughed.


    The **** cat blinked.


    The master is already a god.


    Could it be...Can you continue to break through?


    It suddenly realized that it was so ridiculously shallow that it didn''t even know the next realm of True God Realm.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li looked at each other and quickly wiped away the tears from their eyes.


    The ancestor was too strong, and he was about to break through from the realm of true gods to the next realm.


    Although they don''t know what the next realm is, they are all happy for the breakthrough of their ancestors.


    Ye Yun''s expression was calm, and he didn''t say much, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    No one knows where he went.


    The same is true of the big dark horse, including the highest cultivation base.


    Although I know that the ancestors will come back...


    But the ancestor was no longer by his side suddenly, Lord Grim and Luo Li still couldn''t accept it for a while, and their mood was a little depressed.


    "Master sister is still in retreat, she shouldn''t know the news yet, right?"


    Lord Grim whispered.


    Luo Li nodded, and then laughed again: "Maybe the ancestor will return soon. At that time, the senior sister hadn''t left the customs?"


    "Yeah!" Lord Grim nodded.


    "Oh, I forgot to ask the ancestors, then what kind of monster is Lei Ze? I have never heard of it!"


    An annoyed look suddenly appeared on Luo Li''s beautiful little face.


    She hadn''t heard of Reze at all.


    The old ancestors asked them to go to the Thunder Mountain Range to experience, in addition to competing with the Tianjiao disciples of various martial arts, perhaps they deliberately let them capture Lei Ze back.


    "This is Reze..."


    The big dark horse let out a sigh of relief, condensing into Lei Ze''s appearance in mid-air.


    It was a big cyan bird, somewhat similar to Qingluan, but it was shining with an astonishing thunder light, giving people an explosive feeling.


    Especially those eyes are full of murderous meaning, which is impressive.


    "So this is Reze..."


    Lord Grim nodded with a smile, then rose into the air with Senior Sister Luo Li and flew towards the direction of the accumulation mountain range.


    The **** cat raised his paw, looked in the direction of Jilei Mountain, and volunteered: "Uncle Ma, should I protect the two young masters?"


    "Just look at the carriage honestly, this time the master happened to be away, let me go out to move my muscles and bones..."


    The **** horse grinned, and the rein on his body suddenly fell.


    Then it took two steps forward, transformed itself into a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    "Hehehe, how is this respectable face of Uncle Ma? Is it romantic and suave?"


    The **** horse grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, and laughed happily.


    "Uncle Ma, you are really a dragon and a phoenix in the world. This temperament is unparalleled in the world, except for the master, no one can beat you!"


    Seeing Uncle Ma turned into a human form, the **** cat''s brain heated up and his body changed into a black-clothed boy. He sat on the carriage and gave the **** horse a thumbs up.


    "Haha, what you said little cat, Uncle Ma loves to hear it!"


    The big dark horse laughed.


    Ever since he came out of the master''s warehouse, he has been pulling the carriage with great pains. Although he didn''t complain, he always felt a little bored.


    This time the master is gone, so how can it go out for activities?


    One is to protect the two little masters.


    The second is to look for some natural treasures everywhere to fill up their stomachs.


    The third is if there is a mare that agrees with you...


    It doesn''t mind leaving a little blood in this world, lest it will be laughed at by Sister Feng every time she goes back.


    "Kitten, take a good look at the car, Uncle Ma go too!"


    The **** horse laughed loudly and walked away.


    The black-robed boy turned into a **** cat, sitting on the carriage boringly, staring at the sky blankly.


    "Master is already a true god, and he can still break through again. What is the next realm?"


    The **** cat muttered to himself.


    Thought for a while.


    Suddenly he felt a little bored, so he jumped off the carriage and wanted to drag the carriage away, but with all his strength, he couldn''t drag the carriage.


    "My dear, this carriage is not ordinary, I can''t drag the cat!"


    The **** cat looked depressed.


    When he thought of Uncle Ma dragging the carriage through the void, it realized the terrible Uncle Ma.


    "I had to wait here..."


    Finally the **** cat was helpless, so he jumped on the carriage again, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and started practicing.


    Several figures broke through the air.


    "Are you talking about that black carriage?"


    "Yes, senior, there is a big demon here, who can talk, and it seems that his morality is not low. If it is killed, its demon pill is absolutely valuable!"


    Several young monks in the Yuanhai realm led an old man on the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge realm to fly from a distance and came to the side of the carriage.


    "Where is the demon cat you are talking about? There is clearly only a boy in black!"


    The old man on the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm said angrily as he watched the cultivators next to him.


    These guys had to say that there was an unmanned carriage with a demon cat lying on it, and the cultivation base was not low.


    As a result, when he got to this place, he saw the carriage, and it was unremarkable. There was nothing outstanding about it.


    But the demon cat was gone.


    "I remember there was a **** horse in front of this carriage. Why is the horse gone now? Could it be stolen by someone?!"


    A monk said in shock.


    "Senior, maybe we''re late, and we were boarded first!"


    Another young man from Yuanhai Realm said with a sad face.


    Haven''t waited for the old man of the Divine Bridge to get angry.


    At this moment, the black-robed boy sitting on the black carriage suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the crowd.


    The black-robed boy who was originally just like ordinary people.


    At this moment, it suddenly changed and turned into a **** cat like a small hill.


    "Your grandpa cat is here!"

 Chapter 92： Torn the void, spanning hundreds of millions of miles

    "Nirvana Realm Great Demon!"


    Looking at the **** cat like a small hill, the old man of the Divine Bridge Realm flashed in front of his eyes, and he suddenly fainted.


    And the other young cultivators of Yuanhai Realm, one by one had already fallen to the ground limply in fright.


    Everyone never dreamed that the humble black cat on the carriage turned out to be a great demon in Nirvana.


    "You greedy humans, you should always pay a price for greed. Today, your grandpa cat represents the reincarnation of the heavens and gives you an ultimate judgment!"


    The **** cat deliberately sullen his face, with a serious face. It let out a breath and landed on the Yuanhai realm cultivators who were limp on the ground, instantly fainting them.


    "I want to learn from the master, but I can''t do it..."


    The **** cat smiled helplessly, grabbed the people who fell on the ground, stuffed it into his mouth and ate it indiscriminately.


    After eating these few people.


    The **** cat regained his human form again, and sat on the carriage with his eyes closed.


    He doesn''t mind if someone continues to disturb him.


    The **** cat made up his mind, but if anyone dared to move the old carriage''s idea, he was absolutely merciless and would eat them all.


    Over the Thunder Mountain Range.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe suddenly looked at a certain place and cursed angrily: "You little cat, you are not good at it, but you always like to put green onions in your nose to pretend to be an elephant! You can learn the master''s ability to breathe. Can you do it? Even if it''s you, Uncle Ma, I can''t do it..."


    His voice seemed to have a strange power, penetrated into the distant space, and fell to the ears of the **** cat thousands of miles away.


    "Uncle Ma, I will never dare to learn from the master again..."


    The **** cat quickly begged for mercy.


    "Cat, take good care of the carriage, this is your biggest task..."


    The middle-aged man in black robe smiled, swaggering towards the thunder mountain range.


    ...


    On a azure sea, the space fluctuated, and suddenly a figure in white appeared.


    "Well, I have left the island of Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun looked around and smiled lightly.


    Just now he tore through the void continuously, spanning hundreds of millions of miles, and directly crossed the Cangnan Continent from the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    Came to this sea area outside the Cangnan Continent.


    This sea area, which is about tens of millions of miles away from the Cangnan Continent, can be regarded as a rare place for people.


    And from the Cangnan Continent, flying thousands of miles in any direction around it can reach the forbidden place of death.


    In the hearts of ordinary monks.


    The ocean outside the Cangnan Continent is endless, and ordinary monks seldom can fly thousands of miles away.


    This is not only a factor of distance.


    The main reason is that the depths of the sea are full of various terrifying beasts.


    If it flies directly from above, it is easy to be attacked by a beast.


    And tens of millions of miles away, that place is the beginning of the real nightmare.


    Without the cultivation base of the eternal realm, when you arrive at the place of death, don''t even think of stepping out any distance.


    The place where the wind is raging, the thunder and the fire are rolling endlessly, and even the monks of the eternal realm can''t hold on for seven days.


    At that time, Ye Yun, who was the number one master of Cangnan Continent, also flew for three months with the body of a dragon, but he did not find the end.


    However, using his great supernatural powers, he vaguely saw a continent on the opposite side.


    Wow!


    The blue water made a loud noise, the waves splashed, and a huge figure flew out from the sea, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and bit towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and with a flick of his fingers, the huge sea monster turned into a blue smoke and disappeared.


    This is a sea monster at the tenth level of the Destiny Realm.


    But for Ye Yun, it was just a matter of flicks.


    He strolled leisurely, slowly flying in mid-air.


    Just now continuously tore the void, spanning hundreds of millions of miles, for Ye Yun, the consumption is also huge.


    Therefore, he has to regain his mana now.


    Ye Yun took out a few pills, threw them into his mouth, and walked away from the wind.


    He is now the cultivation base of the tenth-level peak of the True God Realm, although he has stood at the peak of the highest combat power in the Cangnan Continent.


    But in fact, this continuous tearing void spans hundreds of millions of miles, and for Ye Yun, the body load is also extremely heavy.


    Fortunately, he is an ancestral dragon body, so he can withstand the pressure brought by the continuous tearing space.


    "The true **** is still weaker. If one day, he can be promoted to the **** king realm, this continuous tearing void spanning hundreds of millions of miles, it will be as easy as drinking water and eating..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Above the true God is the Divine Sovereign Realm, then the Divine Sovereign Realm, and then the Divine King Realm.


    To reach the Divine King Realm, Ye Yun still has a long way to go.


    However, Ye Yun was not worried.


    Signing in for one hundred thousand years has given him an unimaginable amount of resources, and all his practice will come naturally without any delay.


    After taking a few pills, Ye Yun quickly recovered his mana.


    He tore the void again, several times in a row, appearing thousands of miles away.


    "Here again..."


    Looking at the familiar scene ahead, Ye Yun was quite moved.


    This difference is one hundred thousand years.


    The Cangnan Continent has been human and non-human for 100,000 years, and the sea has turned into a sacred field, but the sky-reaching barrier on this sea area has not changed in any way.


    Now in front of Ye Yun, there is a yellow barrier connecting the sea and the dome.


    Inside the yellow barrier, the roar of squally wind was constantly emitting, and various lightning flashes from time to time inside.


    But the strange thing is.


    Outside this barrier, the wind is sunny and there is no change.


    But within the barrier, it seemed like the end of the world.


    Ye Yun was about to leave for this windy area, and suddenly saw two figures, which quickly flew out of the barrier in embarrassment.


    Ye Yun''s pupils condensed slightly.


    Discovering that they were two eternal monks, he couldn''t help but smile indifferently.


    It''s been a long time since I saw a monk in the eternal realm, but I felt kind of kind.


    The two cultivators flew out of the gang wind area with gray heads and faces, with lingering fears on their faces.


    "This Tongtian Road is not so easy, our cultivation base is still too bad..."


    An old man wearing a blue Taoist robe shook his head sadly and said.


    "Yes, from ancient times to the present, there are not a few eternal realm cultivators who can pass smoothly..."


    Another red-robed old man said with emotion.


    Someone actually passed the barrier?


    Ye Yun suddenly felt a little unbelievable, and he took a step, and instantly came to the two of them.


    "Two fellow Taoists, it''s polite!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists in both hands and smiled indifferently.


    "who are you?"


    The two elders in the eternal realm were shocked when they saw a white-clothed youth suddenly appeared.


    The white-clothed youth suddenly appeared beside them like a ghost.


    If this is malicious in heart, secretly attacking them, I am afraid that they will not escape death.


    After all, the two of them, as eternal cultivators, didn''t even find the trace of the white-clothed youth, which shows that each other''s cultivation is so high.


    "I am an overseas casual cultivator..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He stared at the two elders with piercing eyes, and asked, "What happened to the Tongtian Road that the two of you just talked about?"

 Chapter 93： Tongtian Road

    "You don''t even know Tongtian Road?"


    The two old men looked shocked and looked at the young man in white in disbelief.


    This white-clothed young man has profound features and extraordinary temperament. He is like a celestial being, and he has an indescribable aura that makes them unable to see the cultivation base.


    In the hearts of the two powerhouses in the eternal realm, perhaps this young man possesses some secret method to block his breath, so they can''t see the cultivation base.


    The two did not regard Ye Yun as ordinary monks, but as eternal monks of the same level.


    Therefore, the two dared not to have the slightest negligence in attitude.


    "Excuse me, don''t you always practice in retreat?"


    The blue-robed old man asked with a smile.


    "Is it!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Lying in the coffin for a hundred thousand years, this is considered a retreat, right?


    After a hundred thousand years of vicissitudes of life, there have been duplicity outside.


    Even Ye Yun did not expect that there would be new changes in the Cangnan Continent.


    Within the barrier that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, there will still be a so-called ancient road to the sky.


    What surprised him most was that there were people who actually walked out of this barrier and entered the new continent.


    "That''s no wonder..."


    The two elders in the eternal state showed a sudden realization on their faces at the same time.


    "About 90,000 years ago, the Sect Master of the Ice Phoenix Sect had cultivated to the tenth-level peak of the Eternal Realm, entered this gang wind area, and found an extremely ancient road. Following this road, he was able to leave the Cangnan Continent. ..."


    The blue-robed old man explained.


    "This road was named Tongtian Ancient Road by later generations. The danger on this road is much less. If the cultivation base is high enough, like the Sect Master of the Ice Phoenix Sect, you can walk out of this Tongtian Road. , Into the wider world outside..."


    In addition, the red-robed old man also added.


    Ye Yun nodded solemnly.


    He also didn''t expect that within these surrounding barriers, there would be an ancient road with a long history. Ye Yun had never heard of it 100,000 years ago.


    It seems that the time that this ancient road has existed is extremely old and has not been discovered.


    But because the windy area of ??this barrier is too large, no one can find this ancient road all at once.


    Ye Yun only explored it once.


    He only focused on vertical exploration, not horizontal exploration, so naturally he would not discover the so-called Tongtian Ancient Road.


    "According to the two Taoist friends, the Sect Master of the Ice Phoenix Sect was the first to go out. I don''t know what this Sect Master is called?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile again.


    The Ice Phoenix Sect and the Shenlong Sect of the year go hand in hand and belong to the eternal sect.


    The grievances between the two schools continued.


    Of course, it was all because of Ye Yun''s move to molest the Saintess of Ice Phoenix Sect that it caused several battles between the two cases.


    At that time, Ye Yun was the number one bully in the Cangnan Continent, but she had a lot of pink confidants around her, otherwise, according to the original Frozen Sect master''s intention, she still wanted to match Ye Yun and the ice Phoenix Sect''s saint.


    But this matter finally came to an end.


    "The Sect Master of the Ice Phoenix Sect, no one knows her name now, maybe only the Sect Master of the Ice Phoenix Sect knows it?"


    The blue-robed old man shook his head and said.


    "So it''s like this..."


    Ye Yun had some disappointment in his heart. He wanted to know if the person he knew had successfully passed the Tongtian Ancient Road and entered another world.


    It seems that there will be a chance in the future, and he will go to the Ice Phoenix Sect to verify it.


    "So how many people have passed this ancient road through the sky over the past tens of thousands of years?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    "This ancient Tongtian road is extremely dangerous. There are three people who passed this ancient Tongtian road..."


    The blue-robed old man sighed softly.


    "Yes, it is said that in the past tens of thousands of years, there have been countless powerful people in the eternal realm who tried to forcefully pass this ancient road to the sky, but they all fell on the ancient road and never returned..."


    The red robe old man sighed.


    The blue-robed old man looked at Ye Yun with a wry smile and said: "Friends, the two of us did not know what we could do. We tried it, but after only walking for a few days, we had to return..."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Yun nodded silently.


    Although there is an ancient road to the sky, not everyone can pass it.


    In a hundred thousand years, a total of three people passed. The odds are terribly low.


    However, he is now the cultivation base of the True God Realm, and he is about to enter the God Sovereign Realm. There is no difficulty for Ye Yun to pass this ancient road.


    "Thank you both for telling each other frankly..."


    Ye Yun clasped his fists in both hands, showing a faint smile, and then turned around and stepped into the gang wind area.


    "This person''s cultivation is unfathomable, I don''t know if he can pass..."


    The blue-robed old man looked at the disappearing white figure in the wind, frowning and said.


    "Don''t think about other people''s things for now!"


    The red-robed old man waved his sleeves and smiled bitterly: "We are not injured lightly. Let''s quickly find a place to heal..."


    The blue-robed old man nodded.


    The two disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Yun walked in the violent wind, and his body exuded a faint white brilliance, making him like a goddess.


    The raging wind blew on him, as insignificant as a gust of breeze, not even the level of tickling.


    Occasionally, there were flashes of lightning falling, and it was completely exploded from three feet away from the top of Ye Yun''s head.


    There is nothing in it that can attack and damage Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun radiated his divine consciousness, looking for the ancient road to the sky.


    Although this gang wind has a huge suppressing effect on the divine sense, Ye Yun''s divine sense is extremely powerful, and can extend beyond a hundred thousand miles.


    Ye Yun quickly found the ancient road to the sky.


    He tore the void with both hands, but was surprised to find that the void in this place was incredibly stable and difficult to tear.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled, didn''t care, didn''t continue to tear the void, but controlled his body shape and quickly flew to the ancient road to the sky.


    A few breaths of effort.


    Ye Yun arrived in front of Tongtian Ancient Road.


    This ancient road to the sky exudes a pale yellow light, floating in the void, exuding an unspeakable atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes.


    Countless winds blowing on this ancient Tongtian road, it is difficult to destroy this ancient road.


    "What a big handwriting!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help being slightly shocked when he saw this ancient road leading to the sky, and nodded.


    This ancient road to the sky was actually formed by the condensation of a god-level formation.


    That''s why it can withstand the endless raging wind.


    Stopped silently for a while in front of the Tongtian Ancient Road, Ye Yun turned and left.


    He is not in a hurry to go to that world now.


    For Ye Yun, he does not lack resources for cultivation, nor does he lack cultivation techniques.


    So no matter which world he is in, it makes no difference to him.


    And Shenlongzong still has three little guys, and he has to continue to support them.


    Ye Yun stretched a hand into the void, and a layer of red dragon energy burned on the surface of his body, like a flame.


    At this moment, Ye Yun activated the power of the Ancestral Dragon Body, ready to forcibly tear the void in this barrier.


    Hiss!


    Although the void was extremely strong, Ye Yun still forced a hole in it.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Stepped into the void channel, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 94： The thunder mountain range, first met the disciple of Shen Hengzong

    "Senior Sister, the thunderous energy of this thunder mountain range is so strong!"


    The two figures flew quickly from a distance and landed above the periphery of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    It was Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    "Yeah, the ancestors told us to come over and practice, and I don''t know where Lei Ze is hiding. Even the disciples of the three big sects don''t know where..."


    Luo Li looked at the Thunder Mountain Range, and saw that the top of the endless mountain range in the distance was covered with layers of black clouds, and there were continuous thunder and lightning rolling down.


    The strips of lightning electrodes are dense, and they don''t seem to stop at all.


    The deeper the Thunder Mountain Range, the denser the lightning.


    "Senior Sister, let''s go in and have a look..."


    Lord Grim took the lead and pulsed towards the Thunder Mountain.


    Luo Li followed closely behind.


    Entering the inside of the Thunder Mountain Range, the two people found that the air was filled with tiny lightning bolts falling on their bodies, which actually had a body-hardening effect.


    This surprised the two of them very much.


    This effect is already present only in the periphery of the Thunder Mountain Range. Wouldn''t the effect of body tempering be better if it were inside?


    Not long after the two entered, they saw many monks.


    Luo Li glanced around and found no disciples from the three major sects. These should have been disciples from other forces of the Shenfeng Dynasty who came to experience in the Thunder Mountain Range.


    There are Yuanhai Realm, and there are also Plastic God Realm and God Bridge Realm.


    The appearance of Luo Li and Lord Grim still attracted the attention of some experienced practitioners.


    Seeing this pair of handsome young men from Fengshen flew quickly over the sky, many people showed shocked expressions.


    The cultivation of this pair of teenagers has reached the third level of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    At such a young age, with such a cultivation base, he is definitely the top talent of the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    Suddenly, everyone speculated about the origins of these two men.


    If there were still survivors from the cultivator on the sword king stone, naturally someone would recognize Lord Grim and Luo Li.


    But the monks in that place were all turned into green smoke by the ancestors, and none of them ran out.


    So so far, all the monks who have seen Luo Li and Lord Grim are no longer in this world.


    The two did not stop, and went straight to the depths of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    Their goals are very clear, one is to find Lei Ze, and the other is to fight against the Tianjiao disciples of the three big sects.


    Especially the disciples of Shenheng Sect, absolutely can''t stay, if they see it, they will kill them.


    Because the ancestors had already told them, Shen Hengzong was the master behind controlling the old sword sage of the Gu Yue Dynasty.


    Thinking of the tragedies suffered by the disciples of the Shenlong Sect over the years, the hearts of the two of them were filled with monstrous hatred.


    This time they came out to experience, they would never let go of any disciple of Shenheng Sect.


    "Junior Brother, look at what it is?"


    Luo Li, who was flying in the air, suddenly saw a small green tree growing on a cliff with seven or eight green fruits on its branches.


    Each fruit is the size of a fist and exudes a tiny thunder light.


    "Senior Sister, I don''t know..."


    Lord Grim scratched his head.


    Although his cultivation base is very high now, his knowledge has never been improved.


    "I don''t know... It seems we will read more books in the future..."


    Luo Li also said with a look of embarrassment.


    The three of them, elder sister and brother, ran around all year round and were always on the way to flee, and they didn''t know much about all kinds of treasures.


    Therefore, Luo Li decided in her heart that she should not just practice in the future, and she should read more books to enhance her knowledge.


    Otherwise, even if a spiritual grass or a spiritual fruit was placed in front of her eyes, she would not be able to recognize it.


    The two fell quickly and landed on the edge of the small tree.


    Lord Grim stretched out his hand and grabbed a green fruit.


    He put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, and he felt a strange fragrance, which seemed to be non-Fanpin.


    "Senior Sister, this should be edible, right?" Lord Lord asked with a smile while holding the cyan fruit in his hand.


    "It should be possible..."


    Luo Li stammered.


    But when she saw that Lord Grim was about to put the fruit in her mouth, she immediately took Lord Grim''s arm.


    "Junior brother, don''t eat these fruits for now, what if they are poisonous? Why not put them away first!"


    Luo Li said solemnly.


    "All right, Senior Sister!"


    Lord Grim nodded helplessly, as he was about to put the fruit away, when he suddenly heard a loud roar from high in the distance.


    "You two guys, get out of here, we have seen this thunder berry tree a long time ago!"


    Two figures fell from the sky, two young men in their early twenties.


    The auras on them are extremely powerful, one is the cultivation base of the fifth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, and the other is the cultivation base of the sixth layer of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    The two men wore a cyan robes, and on their chests, there was a unique sign of a cyan sun.


    Seeing this sign, Luo Li and Lord Grim''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    The two people who came were actually disciples of Shenheng Sect.


    As the saying goes, the enemy is jealous when they meet.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim drew their swords while smiling, and rushed directly towards the two men who had come.


    Without a word, he launched a fierce attack.


    Wow...


    The tide of sword light fell, and every sword light contained the phantom of Shenlong, full of powerful power.


    In an instant, countless sword lights were like wandering heavy rain, covering these two Shenhengzong disciples.


    "You two lunatics, how can you fight when you meet?"


    The two disciples of Shenheng Sect never dreamed that the young men and women in front of them would be so vigorous, they would draw their swords and kill each other without saying a word.


    The swordsmanship of these two men is extremely sharp, carrying the ghost of a dragon on their backs, and every attack is terrifying.


    Even if the two of them had a higher cultivation base than this pair of young men and women, they were still crushed and beaten.


    There is almost no fight back.


    The two of them backed back in mid-air, and after a few strokes, they saw their bodies.


    "You two guys, do you know who we are?"


    A young man fought hard and roared angrily.


    "We are from Shenheng Sect!"


    Another young man cut out with a sword and reported his identity.


    In the entire Kamikaze dynasty, Shenheng Sect, a major sect, was also a super power, except for the disciples of the other two major sects, almost no one dared to provoke it.


    These two young people, seeing that the robe of Luo Li and Lord Grim were not from Qitian Jianzong and Yumozong, and they had no other special signs, they wanted to scare them away by revealing their identities.


    But their wishful thinking was wrong.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim killed the disciples of Shen Hengzong!


    "Haha, I killed you Shenheng Sect!"


    Lord Grim laughed loudly, his expression even more crazy.


    laugh!


    A huge sword light as thick as a bucket slashed past him, and a young man couldn''t avoid it, and his arm was cut off.


    "what!"


    The young man screamed loudly.


    Lord Grim didn''t give him a chance. Seeing that the young man had no sword in his hand, he rushed over with a frantic attack, and within a few breaths, he cut the young man under the sword.


    In addition, the young man saw that Lord Grim was so fierce that he was not like an ordinary third-tier monk in the Divine Bridge Realm, so he was scared to turn and flee.


    Huh!


    Lord Grim used the Nine Transformations of Shenlong and immediately blocked his way.


    Luo Li immediately made up a sword behind.


    This sword pierced the young man''s shoulder, and he screamed and flew out obliquely to one side.

 Chapter 95： Lei Chi, Lei Ze

    laugh!


    An astonishing sword light containing a golden dragon phantom fell from the sky and fell on the young man, splitting him in two.


    The blood was dripping and dripping from mid-air.


    The young man didn''t even scream, so he was killed by Lord Grim.


    After killing these two Shen Hengzong disciples, Luo Li and Lord Grim looked at each other with a smile. The two of them looked excited, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    This is the first great victory for the first time entering the Thunder Mountain Range to avenge the Shen Hengzong.


    Lord Grim''s eyes were wet, and he said excitedly: "Senior Sister, every time I kill a disciple of Shenheng Sect, I feel that I will avenge a bit more for the dead master!"


    "Ok!"


    Luo Li nodded heavily, tears also appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    The master of the three of them was killed step by step by the mastermind behind Shenhengzong.


    Decades ago, the master and some elder brothers and sisters were also killed by Shenhengzong one after another.


    It can be said that the hatred between them Shenlongzong and Shenhengzong is too strong to be resolved.


    The two returned to the small green tree again, then Lord Grim picked the fruit from the tree and put it in the storage ring.


    The two resumed their journey.


    Along the way, they searched for the disciples of Shenhengzong while looking for all kinds of treasures.


    However, it took half an hour to fly.


    The two did not see the disciples of Shenhengzong, even the disciples of Qitian Jianzong and Yumozong.


    Lord Grim happened to see a few monks in front of him, as if looking for something on the ground, he quickly flew over, landed from the sky, and landed in front of a few people.


    "Several fellow daoists, have you seen the disciples of the three major sects?"


    Lord Grim asked with his fists in his hands.


    The group of cultivators glanced at Lord Grim, and when they found that this guy was only the third floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, they couldn''t help laughing all of them.


    "You have no school and no school, what are you looking for the disciples of the three major sects? Don''t you know that they have gone deep into the thunder mountain range to pursue that Lei Ze?"


    A middle-aged cultivator on the fifth floor of the Divine Bridge realm said with a sneer.


    "Haha!"


    Another red-faced monk also laughed and said, "I can''t help myself! Your child''s cultivation level is too low. There are thunder and lightning everywhere in the depths of the Thunder Mountain Range in front, and there are also thunder monsters emerging in endlessly. Go back. !"


    "Hahaha..." After the two people sang and said, they caused a roar of laughter from the others.


    Lord Grim''s face flushed suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, these people are so unethical one by one.


    Luo Li flew over from a distance and landed beside Lord Grim.


    "Oh, this little girl is pretty, why don''t you be a Taoist companion for me?"


    The red-faced monk laughed, his face full of obscene meaning.


    Luo Li''s face was pale with anger.


    She never expected that the quality of these monks would be so morally corrupt.


    "Dare to insult my senior sister, you all have to die!"


    A piece of scarlet appeared in Lord Grim''s eyes, like a beast.


    He directly swung his sword and attacked the opponent.


    "Good boy, even dared to do it! Kill him!"


    The red-faced cultivator saw Lord Grim approaching aggressively, so he didn''t dare to take it carelessly.


    Others also drew their swords and joined the battle.


    "You rubbish!"


    Luo Li yelled loudly and attacked the cultivators.


    The sword light was surging, and the dragon roared. With their powerful combat power and unparalleled swordsmanship, the two injured several people against each other.


    Two or three moves in the past.


    Almost all of these people fell to the ground.


    That''s it?


    Still so arrogant?


    There was a look of contempt in Lord Grim''s eyes.


    Although these people looked high, they were too far apart from the two Shenheng Sect disciples just now.


    He and the senior sister put these people down in a desperate manner.


    "Two young heroes spare your lives!"


    These cultivators fell in a pool of blood, and saw the murderous Lord Grim approaching with a sword in his hand, and he was so frightened that he begged for mercy.


    How could Lord Grim spare them?


    Everyone made up a sword and put away their storage rings.


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    After Lord Grim divided the storage ring in half and gave it to Luo Li, he said with a smile.


    Luo Li nodded.


    The two continued on their way and flew towards the depths of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    at the same time.


    Standing in the extremely high void of the Thunder Mountain Range, the **** horse saw all this with a smile on his face.


    These two little masters have great fighting strength, and if the disciples of the three major sects do not agree, they will not be the opponents of the two at all.


    It sent out two small divine senses, and after falling on Lord Grim and Luo Li, it swaggered towards the depths of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    That place is full of thunder and lightning, which is what it likes.


    And it also saw three little guys hiding there practicing, and the **** horse just wanted to go over and chat with these guys.


    After all, it can be regarded as the great demon of the Thunder Element, and it is hard to meet a few younger generations. Naturally, it cannot miss this lively problem.


    For the big dark horse in the eternal realm, its speed is simply incredible.


    With one step, the next step came to the deepest part of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    There were dense clouds above the head here, and buckets of thunder and lightning continued to fall, falling on the mountains, and they were all absorbed by the mountains.


    And more thunder and lightning fell in a valley.


    In that valley, because of absorbing a large amount of lightning, a huge thunder pool was formed.


    This thunder pond exudes an unimaginable horror aura, even a major monk in the Destiny Realm would not dare to set foot here easily.


    "This place is so comfortable, you can go in for a bath..."


    Da Hei Ma is now a middle-aged man in a black robe, standing in mid-air with his hands on his chest, looking at the thunder-lighting Lei Chi below, with two eyes shining.


    He took off his clothes and fell from the air naked.


    Puff!


    Falling into the thunder pond, a large swath of water splashed in the thunder pond.


    "It''s so comfortable!"


    The **** horse kept in it, turned over, swam in all kinds of tricks, and had a great time.


    At the same time.


    Tens of thousands of miles away from Lei Chi, a big blue bird was flying hard.


    The closer you are to the Lei Pond, the stronger the pressure will be. Even if it is a monster of the Thunder Element, it would be too difficult to get close to the Lei Pond in this place.


    "I don''t know if I can get close to the Lei Pond. After all, there are three seniors guarding the place..."


    Lei Ze thought in his heart.


    Although it is also a monster of the Thunder System, the Thunder Pool has always been occupied by three seniors. A little monster like it has a chance to approach the Thunder Pool every 100 years.


    This is also the rule laid down by the Three Saints of Mount Jilei.


    "Leize, I saw it, right in front!"


    Hundreds of miles away, someone shouted excitedly.


    Immediately there were dozens of figures, swiftly chasing Lei Ze in the direction.


    "These **** humans!"


    Lei Ze yelled angrily and turned around.


    It plunged into the dense forest and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 96： The Three Sages of Mount Jilei

    Wow!


    Da Hei Ma, in the image of a middle-aged man, hesitated in the thunder pond recklessly, splashing a series of water splashes.


    The three huge figures who were cultivating in a palace at the bottom of Lei Chi suddenly opened their eyes at this moment.


    "Big Brother, someone has entered Lei Chi!"


    A dark figure stood up angrily.


    "Looks like a human being. In the Kamikaze Dynasty, which human would dare to come to my thunder pond dedicated to the Three Sages of Mount Thunder Mountain?"


    Another figure also stood up, angrily.


    "Second brother, let''s go and meet this human being for a while!"


    The three dark shadows immediately disappeared from the palace.


    next moment.


    They appeared above the thunder pond.


    Looking at the naked middle-aged man cruising in the thunder pond, the three sages of Jilei Mountain showed anger in their eyes.


    "Where did this savage come from? Dare to come to my thunder mountain and thunder pond to make trouble?"


    The Three Sages of Mount Jilei roared, and the voice rumbled to the surroundings.


    In an instant.


    The thunder and lightning raged across the sky and the earth fell rumblingly.


    "You¡ªare you talking to Uncle Ma and I?"


    Da Hei Ma stretched out his hand and put on his clothes.


    Then he grinned, showing his big white teeth, and looked at the three huge figures on the opposite side.


    Although the three great monsters revealed their bodies, they did not become huge.


    In the middle is a blue dragon, with thunder light lingering around its body, exuding the breath of a heavenly fate.


    On the left is a cyan cow, not a single hairy all over, its tendons are shiny and shiny, and lightning flashes from time to time.


    The cultivation base of this green bull is not low, reaching the tenth-level peak of Nirvana.


    On the far right is a cyan tiger with two wings on its back. Lightning flashes from that pair of wings from time to time.


    Its cultivation base is also the tenth level of Nirvana.


    When the **** horse saw the monsters of the same kind, he was still very happy, and he was smiling all the time.


    Then, he slowly walked along the void.


    Every step he took, the aura on his body changed from weak to strong, and after only a few steps, the aura on his body had already surpassed the Destiny Realm.


    "This is the predecessor of life and death?"


    The three sages of Mount Ji Lei looked at the middle-aged man in front of them, and each of them trembled with fright.


    This turned out to be a senior in life and death.


    This cultivation base is too strong.


    In front of this senior, they felt as small as an ant.


    "Don''t move, stand in line, let Uncle Ma see you..."


    With his hands on his back, the **** horse walked closer, with the aura on his body as if dozens of mountains were pressing on the body of the three sages on the opposite side of the mountain, making them immobile.


    "Well, your little dragon is a thunder dragon, and his cultivation is also good, but the blood is too mixed..."


    Da Hei Ma pointed to Qinglong and said.


    He looked at the cyan bull on the left again, he actually walked forward, patted the strong muscles of the cyan bull with his hand, and said with a smile: "You uncle Ma, I haven''t eaten Kui Niu''s meat for a long time. How about you contribute a few pounds?"


    Cyan Kuiniu heard these words, and was so scared that he almost fainted.


    "Senior, don''t make such a joke..."


    Kui Niu said dumbly.


    "And you!"


    The **** horse teleported to the front of Qinghu, and said with a smile:


    "The meat on your Thunder Tiger is also good. Uncle Ma, I haven''t eaten tiger meat for a long time. Why... also cut off a few catties and give Uncle Ma a drink, okay?"


    "Senior, if you want to eat tiger meat, I can find something else for you. You must not use me for surgery!"


    Mingdian Thunder Tiger also trembled.


    In front of this life-and-death realm powerhouse, the Three Sages of the Thunder Mountain... how dare they say nothing?


    Seeing these three monster beasts scared to death, the big dark horse burst out laughing, and suddenly released a monster energy.


    He had hidden well before, so these three guys didn''t recognize it at all. It was also a big demon.


    After he released this demon, the three holy sages of the Thunder Mountain opened their eyes one by one, staring at the middle-aged man in black robes inconceivably.


    This turned out to be a predecessor of the great demon in life and death!


    "Hey, do you understand now? We are all a family, how could I bully you juniors?"


    The big dark horse raised his head triumphantly, and laughed happily.


    The reason why he released the breath of the birth and death realm cultivation base was also afraid that if the breath of the eternal realm was released, these three guys would be directly scared to death.


    After all, powerhouses in the Eternal Realm are rare in the entire Cangnan Continent.


    Both are famous people.


    After laughing, he took back the breath from his body, and the Three Saints of the Thunder Mountain suddenly loosened his body.


    "So you are a senior of the monster clan..."


    The three sages of the Thunder Mountain transformed into three human beings one after another, and they leaned over and greeted the **** horse with a smile on their faces.


    "Dalong, Erniu, Sanhu, my old man passed by here and saw that the water in this thunder pond is good, come over and take a bath, by the way, I also want to see you juniors..."


    The big dark horse said with a grin.


    Suddenly he was given a nickname by this predecessor, and the Three Saints also had misery in their hearts.


    But there is no way.


    Among the monsters, the strong are respected.


    The predecessor of the great demon in the life-and-death state is far from what they can match, so just pick up a nickname, it doesn''t matter, it won''t die anyway.


    "Senior, you came all the way, don''t worry about leaving, we have to treat you well..."


    Dalong leaned over, clasped his fists in both hands, and said with a smile.


    This is a predecessor of the demon race, they happen to have a lot of spiritual problems and want to ask for advice.


    Usually, this kind of opportunity can''t be found with a lantern.


    Now this senior of life and death actually came to Jilei Mountain on his own initiative. This is really the blessing accumulated by their three sages in their previous lives.


    The big dark horse nodded.


    He smiled and patted Dalong on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Ruzi can teach!"


    Just finished here.


    The **** horse raised his brow lightly, as if he saw something.


    Dalong immediately leaned over and asked, "Senior, has something happened in our thunder mountain?"


    "A Lei Ze ran over."


    The big dark horse smiled casually.


    "It turns out that it is the little Lei Ze. It can be considered as a few of us, but it seems to be chased by the monks of the three major sects. Now that the senior has spoken, let''s let it enter this place?"


    Dalong touched his nose and said.


    "When did Lao Tzu say to let it in?"


    The big dark horse stared, once again exuding a powerful aura.


    The three great monsters felt their shoulders sink at this moment, and it seemed that another mountain was pressing down.


    Dalong said with a sad face, "Senior, what do you mean?"


    "Just don''t let it enter this thunder pond. If Lei Ze''s little boy gets hurt, just get hurt. Let it keep running around the Thunder Mountain..."


    The big dark horse thought for a while and said with a smile.


    If this Lei Ze ran into the thunder pond and his injury was repaired, how could his two little masters continue to practice?


    The Tianjiao disciples who had been hanging by Lei Ze from the three major sects must be allowed to wander around the mountains, so that the two little masters could better experience.


    Seeing that Lei Ze''s breath was a little unstable, the big dark horse grabbed a handful of Lei Pond water and threw it abruptly.


    The water in the thunder pond disappeared from the front in an instant, as if teleporting.

 Chapter 97： Breakthrough God Realm

    "Lei Chi is coming soon!"


    When Lei Ze watched the thick buckets of lightning land on a remote mountain, there was a glow in his eyes.


    It only needs to reach Thunder Pond.


    Believe that the Three Sages of Jilei Mountain will never die.


    After all, they belong to the Yaozu.


    Moreover, there has been a one-sided bond before.


    It looked back at the monks of the three sects behind him, they were still chasing after him.


    The place where it is located is hundreds of miles away from the thunder pond. Now the sky is densely covered with dark clouds, and the density of falling lightning is extremely strong.


    If it is flying, it is easy to be hit by lightning.


    Lei Ze is a thunder monster, although he is not afraid of thunder and lightning, he can''t be attacked by thunder and lightning in a large area, otherwise it will not be able to stand it.


    puff!


    Before Lei Ze could react, suddenly a ball of water slammed over, smashing it to the heart.


    "Who the **** is plotting against me?"


    Lei Ze cursed with anger.


    But the next moment, it was surprised to find that its mouth opened uncontrollably, and then the blue thunder water that was spilled all over the ground flowed into its mouth like a stream.


    Immediately afterwards, its mouth closed passively.


    then¡­¡­


    Lei Ze''s mouth could not be opened completely.


    "It''s over... The Three Sages brought me Lei Shui, but I was so rude. This is the punishment of the three masters..."


    Lei Ze wanted to cry without tears.


    At this moment, it flapped its own mouth with its wings again and again.


    The swallowed large mass of water from the thunder pond entered its body and immediately exuded a powerful vitality, which made its injury quickly improve.


    Reese was immediately happy.


    The Three Sages still remembered that it was a junior. With the water from the thunder pond, even if it did not enter the thunder pond, it could still deal with the disciples of the three major sects for a while.


    Thought of this.


    Lei Ze, who closed his mouth tightly, turned around, avoided the lightning in the sky, and flew into a dense forest.


    ...


    At this time, the big dark horse has already appeared in the Palace of Thunder.


    In order to entertain the Demon Race senior in the life-and-death state, the Three Saints of Thunder Accumulation had taken out all the good things they had searched over the years.


    All kinds of rare natural treasures, wine and delicacies are all placed on the counter.


    The big dark horse was full of joy.


    Although he despised these things, he had been pulling a wagon for the master during this time and hadn''t eaten almost anything.


    So even if he eats something that he didn''t like before, eating it now... is extremely happy in my heart.


    At this moment, an indescribable breath of horror suddenly spread from a very remote place.


    Da Hei Ma suddenly looked surprised.


    It quickly stood up, walked in the middle of the main hall, looked in a certain direction, and revealed divine light in its eyes.


    "My cultivation base is still too weak to feel more distant places..."


    The **** horse sighed.


    Just now he used his supreme magical powers to detect the terrifying aura coming from afar, but his cultivation was still not enough, and the detection distance was not far enough.


    Just now.


    When the **** horse used this supernatural power, it unintentionally showed its eternal realm great demon aura.


    Suddenly the three great monsters in the palace were stunned.


    "Senior, are you..."


    The three great monsters knelt on the ground with a "plop", kowtow again and again with excitement.


    At this moment, they could already tell that the demon senior in front of them was a great demon in the eternal realm.


    This is really unimaginable.


    They had never thought in their entire lives that one day they would be able to have a happy conversation with the big demon senior of the eternal realm.


    "Shhh, just know it..."


    The **** horse turned his head, looked at the three little demons who were kneeling on the ground, and grinned.


    Then he turned around and continued to stare in a certain direction in the distance.


    And at the same moment.


    Almost all the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm on the Cangnan Continent.


    At this moment, I felt the indescribable great horror, which was transmitted from somewhere.


    Even the eternal realm strong man who was practicing in retreat opened his eyes at this moment and stood up abruptly.


    Everyone looked in a certain direction.


    The breath coming from that direction is getting more and more terrifying, and all these eternal realm powerhouses can feel their bodies tremble automatically and uncontrollably.


    That is a natural suppression.


    It is the power that makes them worship from the soul.


    "Oh my God, what is going on?"


    A strong man in the eternal realm trembling all over, muttering to himself.


    "What happened inside the barrier?"


    Another eternal realm powerhouse looked at a place and said with a horror.


    And in a certain space.


    The two elders standing, one blue and one red, were all cultivation bases of the eternal realm.


    These two people were exactly the two old men that Ye Yun had seen outside the Gangfeng barrier.


    "This seems to be coming from inside the barrier. Could it be that the outside world is about to invade our world?"


    The blue-robed old man said worriedly.


    "Absolutely not!"


    The red-robed old man shook his head and said softly: "If the outside world wanted to invade, we would have done it a long time ago, why wait until now?"


    "Could it be..."


    A white figure suddenly appeared in the blue-robed old man''s mind.


    Is it the young man in white?


    The young man in white clothes was extremely mysterious, and even the two of them couldn''t see the cultivation base.


    At one point, the two believed that this person''s cultivation was hidden by some secret method.


    "I suspect that the young man is breaking through from the eternal state to the true **** state..."


    The blue-robed old man said his inner thoughts.


    "What? You actually said that he is a strong man in the true **** realm?"


    The old man in the red robe was also shocked.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, Cangnan Continent has never seen a strong man in the realm of true gods.


    It seems that this realm... only stays in the legend.


    In other words, only through the barrier to reach the outside world can it break through from the eternal state to the true **** state.


    The two people thought of this, recalling the young man''s every move, and suddenly felt that this kind of speculation was extremely possible.


    "Unexpectedly, I missed the predecessor of that true god..."


    The two looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing.


    The terrifying aura in the distance became stronger and stronger, and these two eternal realm powerhouses had to use their powerful cultivation base to resist this powerful pressure at this moment.


    But the strange thing is.


    This powerful and terrifying aura can only be felt by the strong against the eternal realm.


    However, any monk under the eternal realm was still calm and did not feel any strangeness.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the eternal realm powerhouses suddenly discovered that the entire Cangnan Continent seemed to shake, and then a more powerful horror aura swept over, and all the eternal realm powerhouses no longer stood steady and sat on the ground one after another. .


    "This is someone who has broken through the realm of God!"


    An eternal ancestor with a profound sect, suddenly thought of some possibility, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Someone has broken through the realm of God!"


    More and more eternal realm monks are aware of this.


    Above the Cangnan Continent, a strong man of True God Realm appeared unexpectedly!


    This is simply breaking the practice of hundreds of thousands of years in the spiritual world!


    And in the distant Kamikaze Dynasty.


    Deep underground in the Thunder Mountain Range, inside the Thunder Palace.


    The big dark horse with an excited look knelt on the ground and muttered to himself: "Congratulations, master, break through the realm of God!"

 Chapter 98： Ye Yun returns, Lei Chi quenches the body

    master?


    This senior is already a great demon in the eternal realm...


    There is still a master on it?


    And what kind of God Sovereign Realm is this master?


    What kind of state is this?


    The three sages of Mount Jilei looked at each other, their eyes rounded, and they couldn''t conceal the stormy waves in their hearts.


    They had never heard of the Divine Sovereign Realm, but when the three of them thought that this predecessor was an Eternal Realm, wouldn''t its owner at least be a True God Realm?


    The more they thought about it, the more frightened they got, and quickly stood up, ran behind the **** horse, and knelt on the ground.


    These three great monsters did not even dare to breathe.


    At this moment the needle can be heard quietly in the entire hall.


    Suddenly the space fluctuated, and a young man in white walked out.


    The big dark horse, who was muttering with his head down, suddenly raised his head, and his face was suddenly shocked.


    The master broke through to the Divine Sovereign Realm, how long it took him to return so fast.


    This Divine Sovereign Realm is really terrifying.


    "My little horse, you have a good time here!"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and smiled indifferently.


    "Master, Xiao Ma knows it was wrong..."


    The **** horse rolled on the spot and immediately turned into a **** horse.


    The three saints behind this scene were stunned.


    This young man in white, who is like an immortal, is the master of this predecessor of the eternal horse?


    He...could he be the powerhouse of the true god?


    The three people secretly released a sense of consciousness to sense it, but found that they couldn''t detect any cultivation level of the person in front of them at all.


    Ye Yun lifted his eyelids, and an invisible force instantly plunged into the minds of these three people.


    The eyes of the three people were in a trance, as if there was something missing in their minds.


    At this moment, Ye Yun directly erased some of their memories.


    He didn''t want to break through the Divine Sovereign Realm by himself, let these three little guys know.


    Ye Yun patted the smooth back of the **** horse and smiled:


    "Since you are here, you can relax here. During this period of time, pulling the car is also tired, and it happens that we are also here for a while..."


    "Master, I..."


    The **** horse knelt on the ground with both hooves, and everyone who was moved was about to cry.


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and grasped, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    He caught the black carriage thousands of miles away in the hall.


    "Who? Who dares to steal my master''s carriage?"


    The black-robed boy in the form of a **** cat stood on the carriage with a vigilant face, staring at the surroundings fiercely.


    When it saw a white-robed master standing on the main hall, and the uncle Ma standing next to it.


    The **** cat suddenly transformed into a little black cat.


    It leaped forward flexibly.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon! I thought someone stole the carriage..."


    The **** cat didn''t dare to hold Ye Yun''s thigh, but knelt on the ground and kept kowtow.


    Its voice was sad, and it seemed to cry with excitement.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This **** cat is also a great dramatist, he did not speak, but released a mana to support the **** cat.


    "Little horse, little cat, in this place, you can transform into human form, and it happens to communicate with the fellow practitioners of these monster races!"


    Ye Yun smiled, and suddenly his body disappeared.


    After listening to the master.


    Both the **** horse and the **** cat are full of joy and joy.


    The two changed suddenly, and they became a middle-aged man in a black robe and a boy in a black robe.


    The **** cat ran to the side of the **** horse, pointed at the three guys next to him, and asked with a smile, "Uncle Ma, are these the three monsters of Mount Leishan?"


    "Yes!"


    The **** horse patted the **** cat on the shoulder, haha ??said with a smile: "You all have the same level of cultivation, so you can just communicate!"


    Speaking, the big dark horse beckoned.


    The Three Sages of Mount Jilei rushed over, and the three of them clasped their fists and said with a smile: "Your Excellency is a nine-tailed civet, right? I''ve heard the name for a long time!


    "you are welcome!"


    The **** cat smiled, looked at the three of them, and immediately saw the heels and feet of the three of them, and then clasped his fists to show respect.


    These three people are slightly weaker than him when talking about their blood, but their cultivation base is about the same as him.


    Especially the Thunder Dragon, it is already the cultivation base of the first level of the Destiny Realm.


    This made the **** cat''s heart hot.


    I can''t wait to break through from the tenth peak of Nirvana to Destiny at this moment.


    Over Lei Chi.


    Ye Yun appeared.


    His gaze swept Lei Chi lightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    The quality of the water in this pond is not high, but it is just right.


    It would be very good to temper the body for the three disciples of Shenlongzong.


    Especially after absorbing the essence of Ancestral Dragon, using the water of the thunder pond to quench the body will greatly increase the speed of absorption.


    Ye Yun''s thoughts moved, and immediately a ray of light fell in front of his eyes.


    The light dissipated, and Su Wanyi, who was practicing, appeared.


    She felt the change of time and space, and immediately opened her eyes from the state of cultivation, and she saw herself sitting cross-legged over the blue thunder pond.


    "I have seen the ancestors!"


    Su Wanyi hurriedly got up and saluted Ye Yun.


    Rumble!


    As soon as this sentence was finished, a series of buckets of lightning fell on the dense clouds.


    Ye Yun glanced at the lightning.


    These buckets of lightning fell down to other places very cleverly, bypassing Su Wanyi and Ye Yun.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Wanyi looked up and saw the dense lightning that fell from the sky, thick and thick like a bucket, and she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "The water of the thunder pond here is suitable for tempering the flesh, and at the same time it can help you quickly refining the blood of the ancestral dragon. In the next few days, you will be refined here..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    He stretched his hand and pointed, and suddenly a white halo of seven feet or eight feet appeared above the thunder pond.


    This aperture exudes an indescribable sacred aura, completely isolating a part of the thunder pond.


    Those lightning in the sky obediently detoured when they encountered the aperture.


    "Okay, ancestor!"


    Su Wanyi agreed.


    However, when she was about to dive into the water of the thunder pond to practice, she still felt the startling breath of the thunder pond.


    After all, she only built the third level of the gods.


    "Don''t worry, I have already placed a formation in this area. The power of the water of the thunder pond has dropped by a large amount, which matches your current cultivation base..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "That''s great!"


    Su Wanyi cheered.


    The body shook and fell into the water of the thunder pond in the next second.


    The power of countless thunder and lightning poured into the body, causing a numb and itchy sensation in the body, but it did not cause harm.


    Su Wanyi relaxed, closed her eyes, and continued to refine the ancestral blood that had not yet been refined in her body.


    "Take this drop too!"


    With a flick of Ye Yun''s finger, a drop of Ancestral Dragon''s blood fell on Su Wanyi''s mouth again.


    She quickly opened her mouth and swallowed this drop of Ancestral Dragon''s blood.


    The blood of Zulong turned into an unimaginable surging vitality, and immediately rushed in her body like a big river.


    The surging thunder and lightning energy and the energy of Zulong''s essence and blood converge with each other, washing Su Wanyi''s body together.


    Let her refining speed suddenly speed up.


    "So fast!"


    Su Wanyi was taken aback.


    This refining speed has reached more than three times!


    Seeing Su Wanyi''s step by step, everything is normal, Ye Yun nodded.


    In fact, there are also thunder ponds in his warehouse.


    There are more than one, at least tens of thousands, but even the lowest quality Thunder Pond cannot be used if the cultivation base is not in the Eternal Realm.

 Chapter 99： Thunder Cloud Spirit Fruit, grab it

    Sign in for one hundred thousand years.


    Ye Yun''s rewards were extraordinary, not only beyond this world, but also beyond the heavens and all realms.


    Not only emperor level, **** level, super **** level...


    There are also Supreme Class, Dao Ancestor Class, Immortal Class, Era Class...


    There are some items that he can''t get out now. Once they get out, I''m afraid this world will not be able to bear it.


    So for Ye Yun, he lacks nothing.


    Ye Yun moved his eyes, penetrating through layers of ground veins, and fell into the thunder palace.


    At this moment, the **** cat and the **** horse have turned into human forms and have become the guests of the Three Saints of Mount Jilei. They are eating and drinking there and having a great time.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He ignored these two guys.


    After all, they are just two monsters, and they are usually conscientious. During this time, let them relax.


    Ye Yun looked into the distance again and saw Luo Li and Jun Moxiao. The corners of his mouth curled up and a smile appeared.


    These two little guys are still walking through the thunder-covered mountains, looking for the disciples of the three major sects, and occasionally encounter a heavenly material and earth treasure, and they will quickly dig it out and collect it.


    Seeing that everything was proceeding in an orderly manner, Ye Yun was quite satisfied and was ready to practice.


    After all, he just broke through to the Divine Sovereign Realm, and he also needs to stabilize his cultivation.


    With a flash of figure, Ye Yun hid in the void above the thunder pond.


    Rumble!


    In the tumbling dark clouds, thick lightning fell, but only on the edge area around the thunder pond, no lightning dared to fall on the thunder pond.


    Since Ye Yun broke through to the Divine Sovereign Realm, his cultivation has become even more terrifying.


    He tore the void from the barrier hundreds of millions of miles away and returned to the Kamikaze Dynasty, and it only took a few breaths to arrive.


    This is far beyond his time before.


    After entering the Divine Sovereign Realm, Ye Yun''s understanding of this world naturally became more profound.


    ...


    The depths of the Thunder Mountain.


    The two figures were flying at an ultra-low altitude among the dense forest.


    Thick clouds are rolling, and thunder and lightning are masterpieces.


    Boom...


    There were sturdy lightning bolts continuously falling in the sky.


    The two figures were fast and slow, constantly avoiding these lightnings.


    "Sister, there is too much lightning here..."


    Lord Grim shouted loudly.


    "Yeah, we have to be careful!"


    Luo Li also said in a deep voice.


    They have now reached the depths of the Thunder Mountain, and there is more and more lightning in these places.


    It is not possible to fly at high altitudes now, and that will provoke more lightning.


    Can only fly against the ground in this way.


    The two flew a stick of incense, but they didn''t get anything.


    Not only didn''t see any monks, but also didn''t find any genius treasures.


    This made Lord Grim discouraged.


    "Senior Sister, I don''t know where the disciples of the three major factions have gone!"


    Lord Grim slapped an angry palm on a **** tree next to him.


    The strange thing is that he, who is physically strong, didn''t even break this big tree.


    "This tree is so hard!"


    Lord Grim smiled with a shocked expression.


    "Baptized by a lot of thunder and lightning every day, the trees here are naturally different from the ordinary trees outside..."


    Luo Li covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Sister, are these trees all treasures? Why don''t we cut some more and receive them in the storage ring?"


    Lord Grim had an idea.


    "Great!"


    Luo Li''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    The two have a special passion for searching for all kinds of natural treasures.


    Especially when I realized that these trees may be precious, I was ready to hit the idea of ??these trees immediately.


    laugh!


    Lord Grim drew out the Hunyuan Promise Sword, faced a big tree and cut it down.


    This big tree is very thick and requires three or four people to hug it.


    The strength of his sword was great, but when it was cut on the big tree, it didn''t cut it. A thin hole appeared in the tree.


    Damn it!


    A blue bolt of lightning spurted out from the small opening, directly following the Hunyuan Promise Sword, and then transmitted to Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim shivered suddenly, almost didn''t fall down.


    "Senior Sister, there is still lightning in this tree..."


    Lord Grim said awkwardly.


    He raised his arm and found that he was numb with electricity and had no strength.


    Luo Li walked over, looked at the small opening in the tree, pulled out the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, and gestured to the incision twice, thinking violently: "Junior, maybe there will be lightning for the first time. Now this opening has been opened. It should be gone the second time, let me try it!"


    Talking that Luo Li slashed fiercely on the incision.


    Stabbed!


    A thicker lightning flashed along the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword.


    This lightning was extremely powerful, and Luo Li was numb with electricity, and the sword in his hand was unsteady.


    "Senior Sister, are you okay?"


    Lord Grim hurried over to take a look at Luo Li.


    At this time, the senior sister''s face was pale and her lips trembled.


    It seems that the power is not light.


    "Fortunately, nothing serious..."


    Luo Li slowed down and took the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword back.


    "Junior Brother, it seems that these trees on Jilei Mountain have no relationship with us..."


    Luo Li''s perfect little face showed a painful expression.


    It''s like seeing the treasures all over the mountain, and I feel heartache because I can''t get them.


    "Hey!"


    Lord Grim also sighed.


    The two anxious people calmed down for a while, and then went on the road again.


    After climbing over a mountain.


    They finally saw a few monks in the dense forest ahead.


    "Little Junior Brother, that''s from the Qitian Sword Sect!"


    Luo Li squinted his eyelids slightly, looked into the distance and said in a deep voice.


    "Qitian Sword Sect''s are not good people either, Senior Sister, we can''t let them go!"


    Lord Grim drew out the sword, killing intent on his face.


    Luo Li nodded.


    Qi Tian Jianzong fought with them several times, but the ancestors finally came forward to solve those few times.


    This time the ancestor is not there.


    Then let the two disciples of the Shenlong Sect solve these cultivators of the Qitian Sword Sect!


    The two quickly flew past.


    When I came closer, I found that these three or four disciples of the Qitian Sword Sect were surrounded by a small green tree, discussing how to distribute the spirit fruits.


    This small tree is similar to the thundercloud fruit tree that the two encountered before, but it is more than a half meter taller, and the branches are full of fruits and there are a lot of them.


    Each cyan fruit was crystal clear, with a layer of thunder light radiating from the surface, and it was also big, surpassing the thundercloud spirit fruits they had obtained before.


    "Brothers, there are four of us in total. As a senior, I will take three more, so don''t fight, how about it?"


    A young man with a mole on his eyebrows was bargaining with the three younger brothers next to him.


    "Stop talking about it, all the fruits on the Thunder Cloud fruit tree belong to us!"


    A faint voice sounded.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li strode out of the dense forest.


    The young man with a mole on his eyebrows looked up, and when he saw the cultivation of the young men and women clearly, the corners of his mouth showed mockery.


    He couldn''t help but sneered: "What a big tone? In the Kamikaze Dynasty, even the disciples of Yumozong and Shenhengzong would never dare to talk to my disciples of Qitian Sword Sect!"


    "Haha...Senior brother, where are these two fools who came from the third floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, so they dare to hit the Thunder Cloud Spirit Fruit that our Qitian Sword Sect is fond of?"


    The three young people nearby laughed loudly.


    At the next moment.


    The laughter stopped.


    A flood of sword light covered it from two directions.


    These four disciples of Qitian Sword Sect, only resisting a few moves, were beheaded on the spot by Luo Li and Lord Grim amidst a few screams!

 Chapter 100： Fight Leize!

    The long sword is in its sheath.


    The golden dragon phantom disappeared instantly, Lord Grim stood there, looking at the four corpses, a sneer appeared on his face.


    Of the four disciples of the Qitian Sword Sect, the highest cultivation level is only the sixth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, and the lowest is the second floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    How could it be his rival with Senior Sister?


    Lord Grim took away the storage ring from the four people, gave two to the senior sister, and then the two continued on their way.


    The two didn''t know where Lei Ze was, nor where the disciples of the Tianjiao from the three major sects were. The Thunder Mountain Range was vast, and now they could only try their luck deeply.


    Rumble!


    One after another extremely thick lightning fell from the extremely low cloud layer, and the distribution of lightning landing became denser and denser.


    In the process of flying at low altitude, the two people had to be careful to avoid these lightnings.


    These lightnings fell down without any pattern.


    Sometimes a small area will be sparse, but sometimes a small area will be very dense.


    The density can be hundreds of lightning bolts in an area of ??ten feet in radius.


    And every lightning bolt is exactly one foot in thickness, and its momentum is amazing, which gives birth to a sense of insignificance of the mighty power of the sky.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li had to use the Nine Dragon Transformation Technique, and under the attack of every lightning bolt, they marched in embarrassment.


    "Senior Sister, I am afraid that the disciples of the three major sects are not having a good time..."


    After the two people rushed through a dense area, they breathed a sigh of relief temporarily, Lord Grim stood on top of a huge boulder, looked around, and said softly.


    "Those guys don''t know where they went, and Lei Ze..."


    Luo Li said annoyedly.


    She jumped up and jumped onto the boulder, looking into the distance, looking for clues.


    The location where they are at this moment is already in the depths of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    Normal monks rarely come to this place.


    Therefore, the two people did not see a single figure after watching for a long time.


    A ray of lightning suddenly flew out of the dense forest and stopped in the air. Lei Ze looked at the two young men and women in front of him, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    It turned out to be two small monks who were alone, all of whom were at the end of the third floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Even if it is injured now, there is no problem at all to deal with these two little cultivators.


    A few hundred feet away, Lei Ze moved his nose, and soon it smelled a special breath from the two little monks.


    "These two little cultivators actually have the blood of Shenlong in their bodies?"


    Reze was taken aback.


    Then there was a greedy look in its eyes.


    If these two little cultivators were eaten, it would have an immeasurable effect on the recovery of its injuries and the growth of its cultivation.


    Lei Ze was greedy at this moment.


    Its huge wings suddenly stirred, turned into a thunder, avoiding the falling lightning, and quickly flew towards the two little monks.


    "Senior Sister, wouldn''t the cultivator of the three major sects catch that Lei Ze, and then take it away and leave here?"


    Lord Grim looked into the distance, thinking of a certain possibility, and said with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    "Probably not. Junior brother, this is what the ancestor let us in to experience. If the three major sects caught Lei Ze and left, the ancestor should tell us as soon as possible."


    Luo Li shook his head and said.


    "The old ancestor has left, can he still take care of things here?"


    Lord Grim smiled bitterly.


    "Brother, don''t forget that there is a **** horse. It is very powerful. If there is any problem, it will definitely tell us. It is impossible for us to spin around like headless flies here."


    Luo Li''s eyes rolled, and then smiled slyly.


    The **** Matthew is unfathomable.


    Now that the ancestors are gone, the big dark horse will definitely help them in secret.


    After all, when he was at the door of the **** clothes, it was the big dark horse who escorted the two juniors.


    The two were talking, when suddenly there was a ghastly laughter behind them.


    "Haha, you don''t need to look for it anymore, I am Lei Ze!"


    When Lord Grim and Luo Li heard this voice, they turned and looked back.


    I saw a big blue bird standing on a branch, staring at them condescendingly.


    This big bird is huge, with small lightning leaping continuously on its cyan feathers, and its aura is extremely powerful, and it has reached the tenth level of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "Leize, you really make us easy to find!"


    When Lord Grim saw this big blue bird Lei Ze, he was so excited that he drew his sword.


    The old ancestor asked them to practice, and did not say anything specific, but he and his senior sister had discussed it a long time ago and wanted to catch this Lei Ze.


    Luo Li also drew his sword at this time.


    This pair of elder sisters and younger brothers had a sharp heart, and at the same time launched an attack on Lei Ze.


    Chi Chi!


    Sword Qi rose to the sky one after another, and the phantom shadow of the Shenlong was mixed in between, exuding powerful power.


    "You two little Divine Bridge Realm third-tier cultivators, it''s really funny that you dare to do something with this seat!"


    Lei Ze looked up to the sky and howled with anger.


    It didn''t expect that these two little-known cultivators would yell when they saw themselves.


    This style of painting is wrong!


    Didn¡¯t it come to hunt these two men and women?


    Why is it the other way around?


    These two young men and women do not look like people from the three major sects. How could they be so arrogant?


    Lei Ze became more and more angry when he thought about it, a mouth, and a burst of lightning slammed out.


    These lightnings turned into large thunder swords, making crackling noises, rushing violently towards the bright sword light emitted by Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    Boom!


    Shenlong Jianguang collided with Thunder Sword, and after an earth-shaking noise erupted, they disappeared at the same time.


    Reze was taken aback.


    These two little guys, how can the swordsmanship be so strong?


    Even the Tianjiao disciples of the three major sects, in this realm, it is impossible to have such a strong personal combat power, right?


    Huh!


    Lei Ze fluttered his wings and hovered in the air, spitting out thunder swords, and attacked frantically below.


    Although it was severely injured before, it swallowed the water of the thunder pond, and now its injury has improved by half, and it has been able to fight for a while.


    This pair of young men and women, it must be eaten.


    As long as it absorbs the blood of the dragon in their bodies, the injury can be quickly healed, maybe... it can also break through to Nirvana.


    Facing Lei Ze''s attack, Luo Li and Lord Grim both avoided easily.


    The two people used the Shenlong Nine Transformation Method, unpredictable, full of phantoms in the sky, and launched a fierce attack on Lei Ze in mid-air.


    This time, the official hand-to-hand fight immediately caused Lei Ze to complain.


    He didn''t expect such a young pair of teenagers to be so difficult to deal with, even more powerful than the Tianjiao disciples of the three big sects.


    After a few rounds.


    Reze was about to escape.


    It knew that if it didn''t run away, the old wounds would recur, and maybe it would be left here by these two little guys.


    call!


    Lei Ze rolled his eyes and opened his big mouth again, and a large expanse of thunder and lightning spurted out, rushing towards the two people madly.


    "Senior Sister, it''s not good! This Lei Ze... I''m afraid to run!"


    Lord Grim''s eyes were very poisonous, and after suddenly discovering Lei Ze''s motives, he displayed the Nine Transformations of the Shenlong Dragon, and the shadows of the Shenlong dragon crossed the thunder light and rushed towards Lei Ze.

 Chapter 101： The ancestors give instructions and charge Lei Ze

    "Want to run? How could it be possible? If you let you run away, how should we explain to our ancestors?"


    Luo Li let out a sneer, and her body suddenly became blurred.


    As soon as the golden dragon phantom flashed.


    In an instant, she appeared in another direction.


    Luo Li''s aura changed, and the huge golden dragon he was carrying disappeared.


    Huh huh...


    The Taishang Golden Dragon Sword flicked, and at the tip of the sword, there were many golden lotus flowers.


    These golden lotus flowers, large and small, were full of void, and in a blink of an eye, all the directions where Lei Ze had escaped were sealed.


    When Lei Ze saw the golden lotus, his face changed, and he found that the golden lotus was actually composed of sword energy.


    It does not dare to head-on.


    Had to turn around again and attacked Lord Grim.


    As long as it repels the boy in front of it, it can escape calmly.


    But I didn''t expect it to be.


    Lord Grim''s sword flicked, and golden sword-qi lotus flowers appeared.


    The golden sword-qi lotus flower grew from small to large, rotating everywhere in the void, and also sealed all the void here.


    At this moment, Luo Li and Lord Grim displayed the supreme swordsmanship they had learned from the Sword King Stone.


    Nine days of lotus tactics.


    This set of swordsmanship was created by Ye Yun and his confidante Liu Yiyi. It is both offensive and defensive. It is used to trap the enemy and kill people.


    Now Lei Ze is going to run away...


    Luo Li and Lord Grim used the Nine Heavens Lotus Flower Art to trap Lei Ze.


    Otherwise, if this kind of thunder-type fowl monster wants to escape, the speed is astonishing, and the two of them really can''t catch up.


    The blossoming golden sword lotus spins on its own, forming a three-dimensional large net, constantly shrinking and pushing inward.


    Lei Ze was unavoidable, he had to continuously spray out waves of thunder, and madly attacked the golden sword lotus.


    Sneez...


    But the constant rotation of those golden sword lotus actually offset most of the lightning attacks.


    And some golden sword lotus, under the control of two people, suddenly accelerated, and slammed into Lei Ze''s body.


    Boom!


    The sword lotus exploded to pieces!


    Lei Ze let out a scream, its hard feathers were blasted, **** and **** from the wound.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim were also the first time their two swords were combined, and they matched this set of swords seamlessly.


    Up and down the void, filled with golden sword lotus, sealed every inch of space.


    Boom!


    The two attacked and continued to severely damage Lei Ze.


    "Junior Brother, if this continues, Lei Ze seems to be killed by us!"


    Luo Li looked at Lei Ze''s miserable appearance, and suddenly said.


    "Yes, Senior Sister, do we want to keep it alive?"


    Lord Grim raised his brows.


    After all, the ancestors only let them experience, and did not say the specific requirements.


    If they kill Lei Ze, I am afraid it will not be easy to explain to the ancestors.


    "Seriously hurt it first, just take a breath."


    Luo Li thought for a while and said.


    "Great!"


    Lord Grim nodded.


    what?


    Take a breath?


    Lei Ze heard the conversation between the two people inside, and suddenly a ray of hope rose in his heart.


    It seems that these two people are not trying to kill it...


    Thinking of this, Lei Ze hurriedly shouted: "Two adults, please be merciful."


    With that said, it actually gave up all resistance and just floated in the air, motionless quietly.


    A few golden sword lotus flew over without any haste, blowing its cyan hair away, exploding a few wounds, and bleeding out blood.


    Lei Ze tried to resist.


    It knew that if it couldn''t release a trace of goodwill and survived, I''m afraid it might fall today.


    Luo Li stopped, the tip of the sword trembling slightly, and the golden sword lotus continued to spin in the void, and did not continue to attack.


    Lord Grim also controlled the golden sword lotus and stopped attacking.


    When Lei Ze saw this, his heart was suddenly pleasantly surprised, and his fate was finally saved.


    It took a deep breath, and a look of regret appeared in its eyes.


    If it didn''t covet these two little monks, it wouldn''t take the risk at all.


    Who ever thought that these two young men and women with the blood of Shenlong were only on the third level of the Divine Bridge Realm, and their strength was so terrible?


    "We can''t kill you, but if you run away, we can''t explain to our ancestors!"


    Luo Li looked at Lei Ze, frowned and said.


    "I won''t run. Anyway, my life was given by two adults. I will do whatever you say. There will never be any violation..."


    Lei Ze said quickly.


    At this moment, many feathers on its body were blown away, and the wounds were **** and shocking, and there was an unimaginable pain.


    Lei Ze was patient, and it had no choice in order to survive.


    As long as the golden sword lotus disappears, then it can get out of trouble.


    Lei Ze could also see that this pair of young men and women were slower than themselves, and only relying on this unexpected sword technique to trap themselves.


    "Senior Sister, for this kind of monster, we have no good way to control it..."


    Lord Grim frowned and spoke.


    Luo Li was also a little helpless after hearing the words of Junior Brother.


    The three of their elder sisters and brothers, apart from having certain accomplishments in the three major techniques of the Shenlong Sect, they have no idea how to surrender monsters.


    In Luo Li''s heart, the easiest way was to beat the monster to death so that it would not take the opportunity to escape.


    A formula of a technique suddenly appeared in Luo Li''s mind.


    at the same time.


    There was a mysterious green bracelet on Luo Li''s wrist.


    "Use this bracelet to collect it. From now on, Lei Ze''s life will be within your thoughts..."


    The faint voice of the ancestor resounded in Luo Li''s heart.


    The ancestors are still there!


    Luo Li was so surprised that she almost didn''t call out. She hurriedly folded her fists, bowed to the void, and said silently, "Thank you ancestors!"


    "Senior Sister, did the ancestor come back after breaking through the realm?"


    Lord Grim asked nervously.


    "I do not know either¡­¡­"


    Luo Li shook his head and said with a smile: "But our ancestors are always thinking of us juniors..."


    Speaking of which.


    Luo Li''s eyes were moist, tears rolling.


    Lord Grim was also very excited.


    Luo Li wiped her tears, raised the bracelet in her hand, and started to run the magic formula.


    I saw the green bracelet, suddenly emitting a bright light, the light continued to rise, forming a green line, and shot towards the laser.


    When Lei Ze saw this green line, it instinctively produced a huge panic.


    As he was about to turn around and flee, suddenly the speed of the green line suddenly increased, and it landed on Lei Ze, retracting it into the bracelet.


    "Sister, what is this?"


    Lord Grim looked at the green bracelet curiously.


    "This is what the ancestor gave me just now. He taught me a magic trick. I received that Lei Ze in this bracelet..."


    Luo Li said with joy.


    At this moment in her mind, Lei Ze has been completely controlled by her.


    It can be said that she can decide Lei Ze''s life and death in a single thought.


    "Wow, this bracelet is really good. We can collect a lot of monsters in the future. In the future, we will let them guard the gate of the Shenlongzong, or use it as a mount for the disciples of the school..."


    Lord Grim murmured to himself.


    At the end, he suddenly slapped his thigh and said with a sad face, "Senior Sister, I also want a bracelet for my ancestor!"


    call!


    A green light broke through the sky.


    It was put on Lord Grim''s wrist.


    Lord Grim glanced intently and was shocked. He also had a bracelet on his wrist that was exactly the same as the senior sister.

 Chapter 102： Lei Ze leads the way, the battle of the leaders

    "Thank you ancestors!"


    Lord Grim''s crying little face suddenly showed a look of joy.


    He raised his wrist happily, and said to Luo Li triumphantly: "Senior Sister, you see I have it too."


    "You kid..." Luo Li laughed twice.


    She is a little younger brother, although she is quite tall and strong.


    But in fact, he was only thirteen or fourteen years old. In essence, he was still a teenager.


    So sometimes, it is inevitable to be a little childish.


    Luo Li guessed that the ancestors had also seen this, so he gave Lord Grim a bracelet.


    have to say.


    The old ancestors really took good care of these three juniors.


    "Junior brother... this is all right. In the future, not only will we be able to collect all kinds of treasures of heaven and earth, but if we encounter suitable monsters, we can also put them into the bracelet."


    Luo Li said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Lord Grim nodded and smiled.


    He recalled the mantra in his mind, manipulated the bracelet, and found that the bracelet really lit up.


    He quickly stopped the formula, after all, there was no monster beast for him to collect.


    Luo Li thought of something, and said solemnly: "We have to work hard to cultivate. Although this bracelet can collect various monsters in theory, it actually has something to do with the master''s cultivation base of the bracelet."


    Lord Grim recalled the formula of the technique, and nodded and said, "Yes, Senior Sister, if you want to collect monsters, you must be able to defeat them..."


    Speaking of which.


    He suddenly scratched his head, and smiled embarrassedly: "When I first saw the bracelet on Senior Sister''s hand, I thought that any monster beast could take it in!"


    "Stop dreaming."


    Luo Li didn''t have a good air: "Do you think that just wearing a bracelet on your hand can bring in the supreme monster like the big dark horse?"


    "Haha, Senior Sister, I am too whimsical."


    Lord Grim smiled awkwardly.


    Luo Li thought, a green light shot out from the bracelet, and Lei Ze was wrapped in the green light.


    The green light disappeared, and Lei Ze returned to his normal size.


    At this moment Lei Ze looked at the two young men in front of him, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Especially the green wrist in the little girl''s hand, she didn''t know what artifact it was, so she took it away easily.


    Entering the wonderful space of the bracelet, Lei Ze was shocked to find that his life had been controlled by the bracelet.


    As long as the owner of the bracelet moves its mind, it will immediately die without a place to bury it.


    "Leize has seen the master!"


    Lei Ze lay on the ground respectfully and knocked Luo Li''s head.


    "Get up!"


    Luo Li said lightly.


    Lei Ze stood up and stood on the ground very cautiously, not daring to breathe.


    It is finally clear now.


    These two young men and women definitely have a lot of background, and they are definitely not the gods of the Kamikaze Dynasty, maybe... they are from the Litian Dynasty.


    It is simply not something it can afford.


    "Lei Ze, we entered the Thunder Mountain Range, mainly looking for the disciples of the three major sects to compete with them. They have been chasing you, do you know where they are now?"


    Luo Li said with a serious face.


    "Master, I left them temporarily, I know where they are roughly!"


    Lei Ze hurriedly said.


    "Then take us there quickly."


    Luo Li''s face suddenly smiled.


    They have been looking for the disciples of these three sects for a long time, only to find some ordinary disciples who came to Jileishan to experience sporadically, but did not find the main force.


    Lei Ze lay on the ground and said respectfully: "Please sit on my back, and I will take you to that place."


    Luo Li and Lord Grim were taken aback for a moment, and then their faces showed ecstasy.


    This Lei Ze is a flying monster, and the speed is not slow. Now that they have taken over, they will have a mount for transportation.


    This is really a surprise.


    When Luo Li and Lord Grim moved, they landed on Lei Ze''s back.


    call!


    Lei Ze''s wings vibrated and immediately flew at low altitude.


    During the flight, it also had to constantly avoid the dense lightning that fell from the dark clouds.


    but.


    After all, it is a monster of the Thunder Element, and it is extremely sensitive to lightning.


    So even if the lightning gets denser and denser, it can basically predict it in advance and avoid it accurately.


    This surprised Lord Luo Lick with a smile.


    Lei Ze flew extremely focused, and he did not dare to let the thunder and lightning in the clouds fall on his back, thus hurting the two little masters.


    After all, its life lies with that little girl.


    And that boy was the little girl''s junior, and the two had a close relationship, so Lei Ze didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    It took a long time to fly a stick of incense.


    They were far away and ran into a group of young men wearing unique black robes.


    It''s from the Demon Sect...


    Looking at these familiar styles of robes, Luo Li and Lord Grim showed a solemn color in their eyes.


    The people of the Royal Demon Sect were extremely crazy in fighting.


    Last time, if they hadn''t used the Dragon Rebellion Art, they really couldn''t defeat those fierce and cruel guys.


    And now, there are twenty disciples of Tianjiao from the Imperial Demon Sect opposite, more than twice the number in Yunmeng Mountain last time.


    There were only eight people last time.


    "Sister, the opponent we experienced is finally strong enough..."


    Lord Grim licked his lips and shot a lot of brilliant lights in his eyes, showing his strong desire to win.


    "Yeah!" Luo Li nodded.


    The disciples of the opposite Demon Sect were numerous, the highest cultivation level had reached the ninth level of the Divine Bridge Realm, and the lowest cultivation level also had the 4th floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    This is far beyond the people they met in Yunmeng Mountain.


    but¡­¡­


    After this period of cultivation, the realm of her and her junior brother has also been raised to the third level of the Divine Bridge Realm, and naturally it is impossible to match the strength of the first Divine Bridge Realm.


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded from far to near.


    The disciples of Tianjiao of Emperor Demon Sect, while avoiding the dense lightning, flew out quickly from the depths of the dense forest.


    "There is too much lightning in this broken place!"


    A disciple said with a straight face, cursing.


    "Yeah, it''s really not easy to kill this Lei Ze with your own hands... This time the battle between the leaders of the three major sects, it depends on who is lucky to meet the injured Lei Ze first!"


    In front of the team.


    A black-faced young man with a cultivation base of the ninth level of the Divine Bridge realm frowned and said with a sigh.


    This time Lei Ze was the final prey of the battle between the three chief sect leaders.


    Which sect hunted Lei Ze, then the ability to take the lead in this battle of the leader, will receive unimaginable rewards.


    After entering the Thunder Mountain Range.


    The disciples of his three major sects have been chasing after him, and have not fallen far behind.


    Later, I don''t know why, this Lei Ze turned out to be like taking some medicine. He recovered more than half of his body, accelerated his speed, and disappeared into the depths of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    The disciples of the three sects were also helpless.


    So the soldiers were divided into three groups, looking for this Lei Ze everywhere.


    Ok?


    The black-faced youth suddenly felt something, and when he looked up, he found a big blue bird flying over quickly from a distance.


    "It''s Reze!"


    He was overjoyed, quickly drew out the sword, and laughed: "Lei Ze has appeared, please join me in slaying this demon!"

 Chapter 103： War Demon Sect Tianjiao

    "Okay, brother!"


    The disciples of Yu Mozong shouted enthusiastically, and each of them drew out their swords feverishly, and rushed out with the black-faced senior.


    This Lei Ze...their three big sects have been chasing for several days.


    Some time ago, due to the constraints of the three sects, no one succeeded in killing Lei Ze.


    Therefore, the leading position has not come out.


    After Lei Ze escaped, the people of the three big sects never caught up with it.


    Entering the depths of the Thunder Mountain Range, relying on the natural advantage of thunder and lightning, Lei Ze was like a fish in water, leaving their three major sects far behind.


    Especially in the past half day, Lei Ze has disappeared without a trace.


    So the three sects began to separate, searching for them separately, who can find Lei Ze first, then which sect is the leader.


    Because of any large sect, the strength of the Tianjiao disciple team sent this time is enough to kill this Lei Ze.


    The Tianjiao disciple of Yumozong only rushed out after a hundred feet.


    Suddenly discovered that a pair of young men and women stood on the back of Lei Ze.


    The young men and women are very young.


    The girl was about fifteen or six years old, and the boy was thirteen or fourteen. The cultivation base of the two was not low, and they had reached the third level of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "Brother, this Lei Ze is unruly, how can these two teenagers surrender it?"


    A lanky young man frowned and said.


    "Perhaps it is the pets that these two teenagers have raised for a long time?"


    The black-faced youth had indifferent eyes, a ray of murderous intent appeared, and said coldly: "Their robes have no special features. They should be two casual practitioners... just let them go, if they don''t, kill them!"


    As soon as they heard of killing, the young people of the Demon Sect behind them all turned a little red.


    They are the disciples of Tianjiao from the Demon Sect of the Imperial Demon Sect. They have cruel personalities and like killing, which is extremely extreme.


    In Yu Demon Sect, they are also lawless people.


    Huh!


    Lei Ze passed away in a flash, and soon flew to the front.


    The distance between the two sides is only twenty or thirty feet.


    Luo Li controlled Lei Ze and stopped it in mid-air.


    She pulled out the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, pointed at the disciple of Yu Mozong with the tip of the sword, her small face was like frost, and her eyes became cold.


    "You two brats, quickly hand over Lei Ze to get out, otherwise today will be your death date!"


    The thin young man shouted loudly, with a haughty look on his face.


    "The people of the Royal Demon Sect are really arrogant!"


    Lord Lord smiled sternly, drew out the sword, Shenlong Swordsmanship started with his hands, and a ghost of Shenlong appeared behind him.


    After the huge ghost of the dragon appeared, his aura suddenly became stronger.


    And Luo Li next to him gently shook his wrist, and a green light took Lei Ze in.


    Reze is not needed for this battle.


    She and her younger brother should make full use of this opportunity to improve themselves.


    Strive to be able to upgrade from the third floor to the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm in this experience of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    "Do not accept to fight!"


    Luo Li yelled coldly, his body suddenly turned into a ghost of a dragon, preemptively launching an attack.


    Lord Grim is the same.


    I don''t know how many times the two people have fought side by side, and a strong understanding has already been formed.


    "Grandma''s, is even more arrogant than us? Kill them!"


    Unexpectedly, these two children were so arrogant. The black-faced youth suddenly became furious, with bloodthirsty killing intent in his eyes. He immediately raised his sword and manipulated a sword light to greet him.


    And the young people behind him, one by one, controlled the harsh sword light, and besieged Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    In an instant.


    Sword spirit is permeated throughout the jungle.


    Bang bang!


    The sword light surged out like a tide, colliding with each other, making a huge noise.


    Noisy! Noisy!


    Countless rays of strong sword light hit the trees and cut wounds to many trees, and flashes of lightning were reflected in the wounds of the trees.


    Whether it''s Luo Li, Lord Grim, or the disciples of the Royal Demon Sect, they must avoid these lightning in time.


    Rumble!


    The clouds above are still falling successively under waves of thunder and lightning.


    These lightnings are as thick as a bucket, and they are amazingly powerful.


    This has added a lot of variables to the battle between the two sides.


    If the body is not strong enough, you will be hit by these lightnings.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim have extremely strong accomplishments in the Nine Transformations of the Shenlong Dragon, and both of them can evade these lightning attacks every time.


    But those disciples of Yumozong were not so lucky.


    Often people can''t dodge and will be hit by the lightning.


    However, their physiques are extremely strong. Although they were struck by lightning and affected a certain degree of combat effectiveness, they did not cause any losses.


    The Tianjiao disciples of the Imperial Demon Sect also cooperated extremely well, even if someone was hit by lightning and was temporarily inconvenient to move, someone quickly made up his seat.


    Create a recovery time difference for the same door.


    The two sides fought fiercely in this chaotic state, and the turbulent sword lights kept colliding, making a loud rumbling noise, which spread to all directions.


    The kung fu of a cup of tea.


    These Tianjiao disciples of the Imperial Demon Sect were surprised to find that although this pair of young men and women were not high in cultivation, their personal combat power was terribly high.


    With so many of them, they only suppressed the pair of young men and women, and did not form a lore situation.


    "kill!"


    The black-faced young man suddenly roared, his eyes glowing with blood, his muscles swelled and his blood was surging.


    His breath is suddenly stronger, and his combat power is even more terrifying, at least twice as high.


    Seeing that the senior brother performed the magic demon art of good fortune, the others also roared, their eyes were red and blood burned, and they also activated this technique.


    In such a short instant, all the twenty Tianjiao disciples of the Imperial Demon Sect had entered a demonized state, and their combat effectiveness had at least doubled.


    The demonized crowd surrounded Luo Li and Lord Grim in the center and started a frantic attack like a tide.


    The two suddenly felt tremendous pressure.


    However, in order to pursue the effect of experience and expect to make a breakthrough under this pressure, Luo Li and Lord Grim did not use the Nine Heavens Lotus Flower Art of both offense and defense.


    Huhu...


    The two people used the Shenlong Nine Transformation method to the extreme, and the ghostly shadows of the Shenlong dragon were unpredictable, and they were constantly avoiding all kinds of dangerous attacks between howling.


    At this moment, they were suppressed very badly, and there was little left to fight back.


    Those sword lights were fierce and sharp, and almost every sword could kill two people.


    At this moment, the pressure on the two can be imagined.


    The two people also knew that the more they were under such strong pressure, the more efficient the transformation of the Dragon Tiger Pill in their bodies, and the greater the chance of breakthrough.


    The medicine power of the Dragon Tiger Pill I had taken before was rapidly digesting.


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    Another team flew in the distance.


    The number was also twenty, and their robes were extremely uniform, and they turned out to be disciples of the Qitian Sword Sect.


    "Brother, how did these lunatics fight with a pair of teenagers?"


    Everyone watched the battle from a distance.


    A sturdy young man, after observing the battle for a few seconds, asked a handsome brother next to him.


    "Have you seen this pair of young men and women before?"


    The handsome senior turned his head and asked the juniors next to him in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t seen it, the face is very good, it shouldn''t be a disciple of Tianjiao from a big power..."


    The young people behind shook their heads.


    "That''s weird, our battle for the leader has not ended yet, how did these lunatics fight with a pair of strangers?"


    The handsome young man looked suspicious, he touched his chin, and in the star-like eyes, ray of deduction emerged.


    ...

 Chapter 104： Tianjiao besieged, both break through!

    The twenty disciples of Tianjiao of Qitian Sword Sect, due to the extreme distance...


    Whether it was the Tianjiao disciples who had been demonized by the Imperial Demon Sect, or Luo Li and Lord Grim, neither side found out.


    After all, the battle has entered a white-hot stage.


    Everyone had to face the lightning falling from the sky and the trees.


    It can be said.


    The battle was extremely chaotic.


    The demonized monks, all of them soared in combat power, and their bodies were amazing. Even if lightning fell on them, their bodies only shook twice, and then they continued to attack.


    In the void on the thunder pond, Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes.


    He was watching this battle from beginning to end.


    After all, Ye Yun also hopes that this time of experience will enable the two little guys to achieve breakthroughs again.


    This chaotic battle scene has already caused tremendous pressure on Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    Far more than any time before.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and he could see clearly the consumption of Dragon Tiger Pill in Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    Suddenly he flexed slightly.


    The two god-level dragon and tiger pills suddenly turned into two groups of medicinal energy and disappeared in front of Ye Yun''s eyes.


    In the next moment, the two groups of medicinal energy fell on Luo Li and Lord Grim''s heads.


    At this moment, the two of them were performing the Nine Transfiguration Techniques of the Shenlong Dragon, struggling to avoid the indiscriminate bombing by those Tianjiao disciples of Yu Mozong.


    But I didn''t expect...


    From the top of the head, it fell directly into the medicine gas of a powerful dragon and tiger pill.


    The medicine gas flows into the body along the Baihui point.


    The two people immediately refreshed.


    The group of medicine energy shrouded above their heads synchronized with their movements and did not affect their body skills.


    Ye Yun kept sending the medicine gas downward.


    Neither too much nor too little.


    The continuous transmission puts the bodies of two people in an extremely tense state of absorption and transformation at all times.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim knew it well, and naturally knew that this was the masterpiece of the ancestors.


    The two people were encouraged by their confidence, and they avoided successive waves of attacks from the disciples of the Yumozong.


    A full hour has passed.


    These Tianjiao disciples of Yu Mozong still didn''t kill Luo Li and Lord Grim, and they didn''t even hurt them a little bit.


    The disciples of Qi Tian Jianzong who watched the battle from a distance, when they saw this place, they couldn''t help but change their colors.


    This pair of young men and women are too strong, right?


    On the third floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, facing twenty disciples of the Emperor Demon Sect Tianjiao who had performed demonization for so long, it was incredible that he could not suffer any injuries at all!


    "Brother, do we want to help?"


    The burly young man next to him squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Although our three major sects are different, most of the time, we should still be consistent in the outside world."


    The handsome young man carried his hands on his back and said in a deep voice, "As far as I know, their demonized state does not exceed an hour. Once the demonized state is lifted, their own combat effectiveness will decline. At that time, I am afraid that the young couple will Will fight back."


    "Brother, let''s go and help."


    The burly young man was holding a sword and was about to rush over, but was held back by the handsome young man.


    "Those demonized lunatics don''t recognize them. Let''s stay away and attack from a distance."


    The handsome young man said irritably.


    Then, he rushed to the front and stopped at a distance of fifty feet from the battle scene.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the sword light shot towards Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    The same goes for other disciples of Qitian Sword Sect.


    In an instant, dense sword light swarmed.


    In order to be afraid of hurting the disciples of the Royal Demon Sect, they did not use their full strength, and everyone just wielded seven or eight sword lights.


    Even so, some sword light inevitably fell on the disciples of Yumozong.


    But similarly, Luo Li and Lord Grim also suffered a huge crisis.


    The two people didn''t expect that at this moment the Qitian Sword Sect''s people would also make a move.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim forced to display the Nine Heavens Lotus Flower Art.


    Hiss...


    The blossoming golden sword lotus suddenly rose up, densely covered in the void, blocking the attacks.


    This set of swordsmanship was originally a combination of two swords, and once the two of them used them at the same time, it was extremely powerful.


    Therefore, the situation of Luo Li and Lord Grim suddenly became less passive once this set of swordsmanship was displayed.


    However, facing the attack from forty Tianjiao disciples of the two major sects, they were only temporarily defended.


    Overhead.


    The two groups of medicinal energy were continuously being input into their bodies, transformed into surging mana, and was squandered out again.


    This process repeats itself again and again.


    Gradually... Lord Grim felt that the barrier in his body seemed to be loosening.


    He knew that under this kind of tremendous pressure, the ancestors provided them with the power of Dragon Tiger Pill in time.


    They are faced with the time for a breakthrough-it is about to come.


    "What? How can they hold it? What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    The handsome young man from the Qitian Sword Sect on the periphery suddenly stopped attacking and looked at this sword technique with a gloomy face.


    Their Qitian Sword Sect has profound knowledge in swordsmanship, but they have never seen such a powerful swordsmanship.


    The pair of young men and women combined their swords, and the tip of the sword picked out one golden sword lotus one after another. This golden sword lotus was capable of offensive and defensive, and it was full of void, making it impossible for them to attack.


    "Increase the attack. We must not let this pair of young men and women go out alive!"


    A look of envy and jealousy appeared on the handsome young man''s face. He knew that these two young men were definitely two evil spirits in the world of cultivation.


    If they are allowed to go out alive today, there will be no way for them to survive in the future for the disciples of their three great sects.


    So they moved closer and increased their output.


    Suddenly, the sword light fell like raindrops.


    The battle continued.


    After a stick of incense.


    Bang!


    Lord Grim suddenly shook his body, and a loud bang came out of his body. At this moment, he broke through and entered the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "Haha, I finally broke through!"


    Lord Grim was very happy in his heart. At this moment, the mana in his body was many times stronger than before. The tip of the sword flicked, and the huge golden sword lotus floated out.


    This made their swordsmanship even more powerful.


    "What? This guy actually broke through?"


    All the disciples of Qitian Sword Sect couldn''t help but their eyes widened, and there was an unbelievable look on their faces.


    In this kind of battle, it is really hard to imagine how enchanting this young man is.


    For a while, they strengthened their idea of ??never letting these two men live.


    And the demonized Yumozong disciples, although confused, but also found Lord Grim''s breakthrough, they became even more crazy one by one, and they rushed up completely desperately.


    They began to attack Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim''s pressure suddenly increased.


    However, fortunately, this set of swordsmanship is a combination of two swords. Senior sister Luo Li can help him withstand the pressure so that he can withstand it.


    After another stick of incense.


    Bang!


    Luo Li''s body shook for a while, and there was a loud noise in his body.


    At this moment, she also stepped into the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm!

 Chapter 105： Mysterious blue liquid, breakthrough again

    Feeling that his body became extremely powerful again, Luo Li''s mind was agitated, and he couldn''t help but let out a long scream from his back.


    This long howl sounded like a dragon chant.


    Reverberating in the depths of the Thunder Mountain.


    Huh!


    The tip of Luo Li''s sword shook, and hundreds of golden sword lotus shook out in an instant, sealing the void in all directions.


    "Asshole, how come these two guys broke through!"


    The handsome young man of Qitian Sword Sect was furious, and immediately killed him with his sword.


    Never stay for future troubles!


    Today I have to kill both of these boys anyway!


    He can accept it even if he pays a certain price.


    Seeing the brother taking the lead, the other disciples of Qitian Sword Sect also followed.


    In an instant, these twenty people all surrounded, their swordsmanship unfolded, and a wave of crazy attacks were launched against Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, waves of thunder continued to fall in the clouds in the sky.


    Chi Chi... the dense sword light attack will also be reflected on the trees, and every opening will also shoot out a beam of lightning.


    Coupled with the golden sword lotus all over the sky.


    There were also various tide-like sword-light attacks by Yu Mozong and Qitian Jianzong, which plunged the battle scene into an extremely chaotic and spectacular scene.


    Although Luo Li and Lord Grim had just broken through, their combat effectiveness had soared.


    But Qi Tian Jianzong directly joined the battle, still making them feel the pressure.


    but.


    The two sides only drew a tie.


    Forty people beat Luo Li and Lord Grim, but they didn''t get the upper hand.


    The time of fighting for another stick of incense did not hurt a single hair of the two people.


    At this time, a horrible feeling arose in the hearts of everyone in Qitian Sword Sect.


    This pair of young men and women... are they still human?


    How could their physique be so strong?


    Under the frenzied bombardment of forty people, there were also various lightning and chaotic attacks, and they were still unscathed.


    What exactly is this body technique that turns into a ghost of a dragon?


    In the Kamikaze Dynasty, why have you never heard of it?


    puff!


    A soft sound.


    At this moment, the two clusters of medicinal energy covering the top of the two people''s heads were suddenly consumed and disappeared.


    Ye Yun saw this, and after thinking for a few seconds, he took out a vial and poured out two drops of mysterious blue liquid.


    Whoosh!


    With a flick of their fingers, they broke through the void, and in the blink of an eye they landed on Luo Li and Lord Grim''s heads.


    The two drops of blue liquid were very small, but as soon as they appeared above the heads of the two of them, they suddenly turned into blue light **** the size of a basin.


    They exudes an indescribable bright light, floating above the heads of two people, and they are constantly hanging down lanes of blue light.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Luo Li and Lord Grim were shocked.


    The blue light fell from the heads, enveloping the entire bodies of the two people.


    Finally, they slowly drilled in along the pores, bringing an unimaginable huge vitality to their bodies.


    "Sister, I seem to feel that I can still break through..."


    Lord Grim said with a trembling voice.


    "Yes, I have this feeling too, what kind of treasure did the ancestors use for us?"


    Luo Li was so excited that she shed tears.


    Seeing these two little guys excited like this, Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and began to close his eyes again.


    This mysterious blue liquid, to Ye Yun, was nothing but a scrap in the warehouse.


    He also has a treasure that is more powerful than this mysterious blue liquid to promote cultivation.


    only.


    The grade is too high and it is not convenient for these two little guys to use it now.


    Cultivation can''t blindly rely on the treasures of genius, as that will prevent one''s own combat power from being fully improved.


    It can be said.


    Ye Yun had high hopes for these three little guys, so he didn''t use the genius treasures and the holy pill in the warehouse to upgrade these three little guys.


    ...


    "Asshole, how come two blue **** of light appeared above these two guys, and their combat effectiveness seems to be stronger than before..."


    The face of the handsome young man from Qi Tian Sword Sect was distorted, and an angry flame was burning in his eyes.


    These two guys are too enchanting, and the methods are endless. If they are not killed today, I am afraid that the forty disciples of the two major sects of Tianjiao will have to die here today!


    The disciple of the demonized Yumozong felt something was wrong at this moment, and even felt the threat of death approaching step by step.


    "Even if you fight for your life, you must do your best to kill these two guys!"


    The handsome young man roared and jumped up directly, launching a general attack on Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    "Senior Sister, they are desperate..."


    Lord Grim frowned and said.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but want to launch the Nilong Jue to increase his combat power by five times, and then kill everyone.


    But when he thought of his ancestor''s instructions, he abruptly put down this idea.


    This kind of blood-burning thing is still done less.


    As long as he and Senior Sister persisted for a while, the mysterious blue light could make them break through a small realm again.


    as expected.


    The effort of a stick of incense passed.


    Bang bang!


    The bodies of the two people shook violently in tandem at the same time, and there was a bang in their bodies, and then their mana rolled in like the Yangtze River, and went straight to the meridians.


    At this moment, the two people once again raised a small realm, reaching the fifth level of the Divine Bridge Realm!


    Two levels in a row in a battle.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim were extremely excited!


    They knew that the mysterious blue ball of light bestowed on them by their ancestors was definitely the most powerful medicine in the world.


    Just after Luo Li and Lord Grim broke through, the blue light ball covering their heads also slowly disappeared, and their energy was exhausted.


    "Why broke through again?"


    The handsome young man of the Qitian Sword Sect was so angry that he roared again and again, and the expression on his face became more and more distorted, like an evil ghost.


    Just now.


    Suddenly, in the jungle in the distance, there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    The handsome young man turned his head to look, his face suddenly showed joy, and he hurriedly shouted: "Senior brothers and disciples of Shenheng Sect, come and help us, we can''t stand it!


    Twenty Shenhengzong Tianjiao disciples who came quickly from a distance, suddenly saw the huge battle scene in front, all of them were stunned.


    Forty people besieged two people.


    The cloud layer of lightning fell madly, and the trees continued to shoot out lightning, and the battle was extremely chaotic.


    And the pair of young men and women actually pressed the forty men to beat them.


    "kill!"


    Luo Li and Lord Grim launched a fierce attack at this moment.


    If Shenhengzong disciples join the battle again, then I am afraid they will be a little unable to hold it.


    The plan for the present is to act first to be strong and kill the disciples of the Qitian Sword Sect.


    As for the disciples of the demonized Yumozong, they are not afraid.


    They have persisted for too long.


    The time for good fortune magic magic is also time.


    At this critical moment of lasting battle, Luo Li and Lord Grim actually abandoned the Nine Heavens Lotus Flower Art, once again using the brave and domineering Shenlong sword technique.


    Boom!


    The phantom of the **** dragon filled the sky, mixed with endless sword light, and the mercury rushed towards the disciples of the Qitian Sword Sect.


    Now that the two of them are already on the fifth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, the use of this sword technique has already made the disciples of the Qitian Sword Sect unable to resist.


    In an instant, some disciples with a low cultivation base fell from the sword.


    When the Shenheng Sect disciples reacted and rushed to the front, more than a dozen of Qi Tian Sword Sect''s 20 Tianjiao disciples had been injured or killed.


    Only a few Tianjiao disciples above the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm are still alive...

 Chapter 106： The enemy of the **** cat

    "How can this pair of strange boys be so strong?"


    After the twenty Tianjiao disciples of Shenheng Sect arrived, they saw that a dozen disciples of Qitian Sword Sect had already died on the scene, and their expressions changed greatly.


    Just the blink of an eye.


    Qi Tian Jianzong was defeated like a mountain, and was defeated by two young people on the fifth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "The three major sects, unite in the same spirit, fight the enemy together!"


    A young cultivator on the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm headed by Shenhengzong was so angry and blood boiled that he yelled with a sword.


    He led the same door behind him and attacked Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    The sword light swept like a ****.


    Seeing that the disciples of Shenheng Sect were killed, the few remaining disciples of Tianjiao of Qitian Sword Sect immediately refreshed, as if they had been beaten with blood, they counterattacked the past.


    All of a sudden.


    The Tianjiao disciples of the three major sects, with more than forty people, launched a fierce siege to Luo Li and Lord Grim!


    Chi Chi...


    The sword light is like a tide, like a mountain, like a thousand stars bursting.


    Rumble!


    Thunder and lightning continued to fall from the air.


    Noisy...


    The surrounding black trees also continuously reflected waves of lightning at the same time.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Huhu...


    The ghostly shadows of the dragons constantly shuttled in the chaotic situation.


    At this moment, Luo Li and Lord Grim were facing tremendous pressure again.


    All of these disciples of Shenheng Sect were terribly high in combat power.


    It turned out to be a bit stronger than Yumozong and Qitian Swordzong.


    In the Kamikaze Dynasty, Qitian Sword Sect ranked third, Yumozong ranked second, and Shenhengzong ranked first.


    The Tianjiao disciples of Shenheng Sect surpassed the other two major sects in overall combat power.


    Shenhengzong is best at seven-star swordsmanship, as long as there are more than seven people in this swordsmanship, a sword formation can be formed.


    There are twenty people here today.


    Just can form two seven-star sword formations.


    And the Tianjiao disciples of Yumozong were also sober up one by one at this moment.


    Seeing those young men and women still alive, these disciples of the Demon Sect couldn''t help but get furious.


    They took out a red bottle one by one and swallowed all the red liquid.


    This is the life-saving medicine for every Tianjiao disciple of Yumozong.


    Once the demonization fails to kill the enemy, then the life-saving medicine can instantly replenish their vitality and blood, allowing them to return to a normal state in a short time.


    But it can no longer be demonized, because the body can''t bear it.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    A young man from the Emperor Demon Sect clasped his fists and shouted, then coldly, he started fighting again.


    Although they were not demonized, their combat effectiveness declined.


    But in fact.


    In a sober state, he was able to cooperate with the Tianjiao disciples of the other two sects, and on the contrary, the combat power of the three sects increased a lot.


    Ye Yun in the distance was silently observing Lord Grim and Luo Li.


    Although it was suppressed to death.


    But because a dozen disciples of Qitian Sword Sect were wiped out before.


    The two of them can still hold it for the time being.


    Ye Yun relaxed.


    The competition now is physical strength.


    And the monks of their Shenlong Sect, with the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, have long physical strength, and the longer the time, the more advantageous.


    ...


    Outside of the Thunder Mountain Range, two figures flew over.


    Their auras were strong, and the lightning that fell from the sky fell to a place ten feet away from the two of them, and they turned a turn and fell towards other places.


    These are two old men.


    One was wearing a golden robes and the other was wearing a silver robes.


    A person¡¯s eyes are golden, and a person¡¯s eyes are silver.


    The two of them exuded a terrifying aura, and the strength of the whole body was so powerful that they had reached the Destiny Realm.


    "This is the Thunder Mountain Range?"


    The silver-eyed old man looked into the distance, narrowed his eyelids, and said quietly.


    "Yes, this is a very famous place in the Kamikaze Dynasty. In the depths of this thunder mountain range, there is a thunder pond. The water of the thunder pond contains huge destructive power, as well as huge renewal power..."


    The golden-eyed old man said with a smile.


    "Brother, I heard that this thunder pond also has a master. There is a thunder pond below the thunder pond. There are three demon kings in it, known as the Three Sages of the thunder pond. Why don''t we go and pay a visit first!"


    The silver-eyed old man said with his hands behind his back.


    "Alright!" The golden-eyed old man nodded.


    The two of them speeded up immediately, turned into an incredible streamer, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    And in another place in the Thunder Mountain Range.


    A black-haired old man took two teenagers, strolling in mid-air leisurely.


    He didn''t care at all about the thick thunder and lightning that landed all over the sky.


    Above his head, there was a **** umbrella floating, and the big umbrella kept spinning, turning all the thunder lights out.


    The two teenagers next to him, a man and a woman, were both sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Although he was young, he was already at the peak of the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    The three of them also marched toward the depths of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    A few breaths.


    The golden-eyed old man and the silver-eyed old man came to the periphery of Lei Chi.


    On the outside of Lei Chi, there is a huge hole, and on the bronze gate of the hole, there are three golden characters "Ji Lei Gong" inscribed.


    "This is it!"


    The silver-eyed old man smiled, and immediately shouted into the inside: "Here... but the site of the Three Sages of Mount Thunder Mountain?"


    In the main hall, the Three Sages of Jilei Mountain, who accompanied the **** horse and **** cat to eat and drink, suddenly heard a sound outside.


    Suddenly frowned.


    At this moment, they actually felt that two great monks in the fate of the world came outside.


    Gudong! Gudong!


    The **** horse is holding a wine jar and has just filled a jar of wine.


    Suddenly it saw the two guys outside, and it curled its lips indifferently.


    The two little demon in the destiny realm could not enter its magic eye.


    "Senior, there are people visiting outside, let''s go out and take a look!"


    The three saints of Jilei Mountain stood up and held their fists against the **** horse.


    "Go!"


    The **** horse didn''t lift his head, he said vaguely, and continued to drink.


    "Uncle Ma, there is still a jar of wine here..."


    The boy turned into a **** cat sat beside him, and he quickly handed over another jar of new wine.


    After the **** horse took it, he raised his head and poured it into his mouth.


    The **** cat glanced in the distance, and when he saw the two old men, a look of hatred suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Kitten, what''s wrong?"


    Although the **** horse is drinking, how can the **** cat''s every move be hidden from him?


    "Uncle Ma, the two monsters outside, one is the golden ring snake and the other is the silver ring snake. They have a very deep Taoism. I used to bond with them. What I didn''t expect is that their cultivation base has surpassed me... "


    The **** cat sighed, clenched his fists in both hands, and made a creak.


    "It turns out to be your enemy, this is easy to handle, and I will see how I deal with them..."


    The **** horse put down the wine jar, bared his teeth, and showed his big white teeth.


    His body shook slightly, and the aura on his body suddenly fell from the life and death state all the way to the tenth-level peak of the Nirvana state, which was exactly the same as the cultivation base of the **** cat.


    "Uncle Ma, are you?"


    The **** cat jumped in his heart and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 107： Mocking the Gold and Silver Lord

    "Hey, just wait and see a good show, and see how Uncle Ma moles the two little snakes!"


    The **** horse barked his teeth and smiled.


    The **** cat also laughed happily.


    Uncle Ma is going to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!


    Obviously it is an outrageously strong eternal realm big demon, and one finger can crush the two little snakes outside, which is not a bad taste.


    Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, tease the two little snakes, and then kill them.


    The **** cat was full of expectations.


    It also wanted to see how Uncle Ma cleaned up those two guys.


    At this time, the Three Sages of Mount Jilei appeared at the gate and saw two old men who were strange in front of them, clasping fists in both hands: "I don''t know where are the two friends from?"


    "We are from the Tianxing Dynasty, I am the Golden-Eyed Sovereign of Wanlongling, and he is the Silver-Eyed Sovereign!"


    The golden-eyed old man said proudly.


    what?


    It turned out to be the two gold and silver sages of the Tianxing Dynasty!


    The three sages of Mount Ji Lei looked at each other and couldn''t help being shocked.


    The Star Dynasty, bordering the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    If Jilei Mountain is the holy land of the demon clan of the entire Kamikaze Dynasty, then Wanlongling is the holy land of the demon clan of the Tianxing Dynasty.


    As for the Golden-Eyed Sovereign and Silver-Eyed Sovereign, the three of them have also heard of the names of these two great monsters.


    These two guys are monks in the Destiny Realm.


    In terms of strength, they are stronger than the strength of the Three Saints of the Thunder Mountain.


    "I don''t know if the two sages are here, and if you miss it, please take a seat inside!"


    Thunder Dragon hurriedly clasped his fists and said very politely.


    "Yeah! Then it''s annoying!"


    The two gold and silver sages swaggered towards the palace.


    The Three Sages of Mount Jilei followed closely behind.


    Kui Niu and Ming Dian Leihu followed behind Leilong, and the two looked at each other with a look of embarrassment in their eyes.


    There is a predecessor of the Great Demon in the eternal realm in the palace.


    Now there are two gold and silver sages of the Sky Star Dynasty. How should we get along?


    After everyone walked to the hall.


    The Golden-Eyed Sovereigns and Silver-Eyed Sovereigns saw the two Nirvana Realm Great Demon sitting directly above, holding a wine jar and drinking there.


    Can not help but furious.


    "Aren''t you the Three Sages of the Thunder Mountain the master of this palace? How could you let the two Nirvana Realm guys sit on top of the master?"


    The Golden-Eyed Sovereign asked with a cold face.


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Thunder Dragon stammered, not knowing how to explain it.


    He naturally did not dare to explain the details of the senior eternal realm great demon.


    After all, his life is important.


    But... how to explain this kind of thing?


    Snapped!


    The **** cat violently threw the wine jar aside, looked at the Golden-Eyed Sage and Silver-Eyed Sovereign drunkly, and said with a smile: "Why do you two look so familiar? Have we seen it?"


    "Are you¡ªnine-tailed civet?"


    The Golden-Eyed Sage squinted and looked up and down the **** cat.


    When he discovered that it was only the tenth level of Nirvana, he couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    "You old cat, almost a thousand years have passed, but it hasn''t broken through to the destiny realm. It''s really a waste, and it''s a shame to your Nine-tailed Civet!


    "Fuck your mother! Do you think you are invincible in the Destiny Realm?"


    The **** cat cursed lazily.


    It didn''t seem to be irritated by the words of the Golden-Eyed Sovereign.


    It grabbed a Lingguo from the table, put it in its mouth, and chewed it slowly.


    now.


    Da Hei Ma also put the wine jar on the table, and looked at the two old men in golden and silver robes who were on the opposite side and smiled, showing white teeth.


    When Thunder Dragon saw the look of the big dark horse, he panicked.


    "before¡­¡­"


    Thunder Dragon was about to speak, but suddenly he was stunned by the **** horse.


    "Don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!"


    The big dark horse snorted coldly.


    Thunder Dragon immediately shut up obediently, Kui Niu and Mingdian Thunder Tiger didn''t even dare to breathe at this time.


    This is the great demon of the eternal realm!


    In the entire Cangnan Continent, few people would be his opponents.


    "You two little demon in Nirvana, quickly roll down from above, there is not the place where you two stay!"


    The Golden-Eyed Lord yelled angrily.


    "is it?"


    The **** horse stood up fiercely and walked down slowly with his hands on his back.


    He hooked his finger at the Golden-Eyed Sovereign, and said with a smile: "I just don''t know what I can do. If I don''t agree, let''s fight?"


    The **** cat couldn''t help laughing when he saw Uncle Ma acted and he was very arrogant pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    When it was in the Divine Bridge Realm, it had forged enemies with these two snake monsters.


    At that time, it was two against one. It was not an opponent. After being seriously injured, it ran away. It has not been able to take revenge for so many years.


    Unexpectedly...


    When I came to this thunder mountain range today, I actually saw these two old enemies!


    Although he is not an opponent.


    But Uncle Ma is about to help it take revenge.


    The void above the thunder pond.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but shook his head when he saw the **** horse pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Big Black Horse has more evil tastes.


    But fortunately, it works hard and doesn''t talk much, so let it go today.


    At this time, Ye Yun looked in another direction at the same time.


    With a **** umbrella on his head, a black-haired old man with two young men has gradually approached the scene of the battle between Lord Grim and Luo Li.


    "It''s interesting..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    The black-haired old man is not low, he is a cultivator in the Destiny Realm.


    The pair of teenagers next to him were extremely talented, and they were already half-step Nirvana Realm powerhouses at the age of sixteen or seventeen.


    In the Thunder Palace.


    The arrogance of the **** horse successfully evoked the anger of the Golden-Eyed Sovereign and the Silver-Eyed Sovereign.


    "Go to hell!" The Silver-Eyed Sovereign had a fierce temper and grabbed the **** horse directly.


    The big dark horse also punched, without fancy.


    boom!


    Fists intersected, and there was a muffled noise, and the two were evenly matched.


    "Oh, what a lot of strength!"


    The big dark horse pretended that his fist hurts, shook his hand, and grinned.


    "What kind of monster are you? This body is quite strong!"


    The Silver-Eyed Lord took two steps forward and looked up and down.


    There was silver light in his eyes, but it was difficult to see the feet of the **** horse.


    He took a deep breath, his body turned into an afterimage, and he attacked the **** horse again.


    The **** horse raised another punch and struck out without fancy.


    boom!


    There was another muffled noise.


    This time the Silver-Eyed Lord actually took two steps back, but the **** horse didn''t move.


    This surprised the Golden-Eyed Sovereign who was watching the battle next to him.


    What the **** is this middle-aged man in the dark?


    Why is the body so strong?


    "You two come together, and I will play with you today, uncle!"


    The **** horse squeezed his fist and squeezed it loudly, but there was a gentle smile on his face.


    Seeing this black robe man so arrogant, the Golden-Eyed Sovereign and Silver-Eyed Sovereign could not help snarling, and both rushed over.


    The Three Sages of Jilei Mountain next to them all had dumbfounded expressions on their faces.


    This predecessor is already in the eternal realm, and there are even two little monsters in the destiny realm who are in the mood to molest them. I really like the excitement...


    Bang bang bang!


    Inside the palace, the three figures are constantly intertwined, fighting each other fiercely.


    Both sides are very powerful, and they have great momentum in fighting each other.


    Shock waves continued to rush towards the surroundings.


    "set!"


    Thunder Dragon spread his hands and quickly blocked all these shock waves. He didn''t want this palace to be destroyed like this.

 Chapter 108： Compete with the destiny magic weapon

    "Big Brother, both sides are characters I can''t afford to provoke me, so what should we do?"


    Standing behind Thunder Dragon, Kuiniu looked panicked and sent out a sound transmission.


    This transmission was divided into two, and it was transmitted to Thunder Dragon and Thunder Tiger at the same time.


    They have never joined the muddy waters of any forces since the Three Sages of Leishan Mountain have been accumulated for thousands of years.


    I have always been in retreat and meditating, in search of the supreme avenue, I almost never walk in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that this time Ji Lei Shan provoked such two powerful forces.


    One is the predecessor of the Great Demon in the Eternal Realm.


    The other two are the two gold and silver nobles from the Wanlongling of the Star Dynasty.


    Although these two holy veterans are weaker in strength, they are also big people that they can''t afford to offend!


    It is said that there is also a Dragon Venerable in Wanlongling, whose cultivation base is even more terrifying.


    Thousands of years ago, he had already set foot in the Destiny Realm.


    "In the current situation, we can no longer determine the trend..."


    Thunder Dragon sighed and made two transmissions: "Two virtuous brothers, we are small in the thunder mountain temple, no one can''t afford to offend..."


    Kui Niu sighed: "Big Brother, if this predecessor of the Eternal Realm Great Demon leaves our Thunder Mountain, and the Dragon Venerable in Wanlongling will come to the door in the future, what should we do?"


    "There is no way, we can only tell the truth, and we didn''t participate in this matter..."


    Thunder Dragon said with a wry smile.


    After a few seconds of silence, he went on to say: "This Dragon Venerable is of the same origin with me and belongs to the dragon clan. It should give me a bit of thin face..."


    When Kui Niu and Ming Dian Leihu heard what their elder brother Leilong said, their expressions were slightly relieved.


    "Ha, you two guys are so powerful, it made me feel uncomfortable all over my body, so hurry up and work harder, maybe I will be defeated by you!"


    The big dark horse was "paniced" and yelled while beating.


    There is no demeanor of seniors at all.


    He seemed to be in a disadvantage at the moment, although he didn''t make much effort, he grinned and shouted that it hurts...


    Instead, they are the two holy figures of gold and silver.


    "Brother, what is this guy? His body is too hard!"


    The silver-eyed sage''s face was slightly twisted, and he uttered a sound transmission, spitting at the same time.


    Even if he could sneak a punch on the black-robed man, he seemed to hit the hardest magic weapon in the world, his fist bounced back, and his fist bones were aching.


    "Could this be a black stone demon?"


    The Golden Eyed Sovereign gritted his teeth and said guessingly.


    He also suffered so much, all kinds of attacks fell on that guy, and in the end his hands and feet hurt terribly.


    On the bright side.


    Two people seem to have the upper hand.


    But in fact, only the two of them know how much they have suffered.


    The man in the black robe was simply a diamond body, and he couldn''t beat him anyway.


    Fortunately, this guy''s attack power is not strong, otherwise, the two of them would not be able to stand here and communicate with each other.


    "Hey!"


    The **** cat in the distance saw this kind of battle with a wicked smile on his face.


    Uncle Ma is Uncle Ma.


    Uncle Ma, who will always be his **** cat, is full of masterful demeanor.


    This shot seemed to be a disadvantage, but actually prevailed.


    The **** cat thought of Uncle Ma''s surging tendon flesh. It estimated that the powerful emperor soldiers in the world would not be able to penetrate it at all.


    What''s more, the soft fists of these two Destiny Realm Little Snake Monsters?


    "You two guys, can you use a little bit of strength? With just this little strength, it''s still a big demon in the destiny realm? What a **** shame to the demon race!"


    The **** horse licked a mouthful of white teeth, and hit it out with one punch, just colliding with the fist of the Golden-Eyed Sovereign.


    boom!


    The Golden-Eyed Lord was counter-shocked and went out.


    Then I saw the Golden Eyed Sovereign keep shaking his hands and grinning, seemingly painful.


    At this time, the Silver-Eyed Lord sneaked over from behind, like a ghost.


    The **** horse did not advance and retreated. A backer slammed into the fist of the Silver-Eyed Sovereign, and immediately knocked the Silver-Eyed Sovereign into flight.


    The silver-eyed sage was about to split his fist bones, and he grinned in pain, almost rolling all over the floor.


    "You pervert! What is the body?!"


    The Silver-Eyed Lord was not attacking, shaking his hands, standing still and cursing.


    These two great demon in the destiny state originally thought they could easily clean up the "little demon" in the Nirvana state.


    did not think of.


    After fighting for a while, they did not succeed.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Kui Niu had a big heart, and couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    But he just laughed, he stopped abruptly, and covered his mouth in time.


    But it was this sound that still reached the ears of the two saints.


    The two great saints suddenly felt dull.


    With such a noble identity and such a powerful body, in front of the Three Sages of the Thunder Mountain, it is really shameful that they did not clean up a monk in the Nirvana Realm!


    The Golden-Eyed Sovereign glared at Kui Niu fiercely, and when he stretched out his hand, two golden rings suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Two more silver rings came out in the hands of the Silver-Eyed Lord.


    "Oh, do you two little snakes still use their natal treasures? It seems that you care about my nirvana''little demon'' very much?"


    The big dark horse said yin and yang weirdly.


    He reached into his robe, and murmured as he touched it: "My uncle must also find a zombies, and fight with you well. It''s a disadvantage with bare hands!"


    Uncle Ma has a destiny?


    The **** cat straightened his neck and stared at Uncle Ma''s hand unblinkingly.


    Ye Yun could not help but smile when he saw the action of the big dark horse in the void above the thunder pond.


    Where is the destiny of the **** horse?


    He reached into his robe, but pulled a scale from his body.


    As the great demon of the eternal realm, the scales on this body are comparable to the sharp blades of the gods.


    "This little horse can easily crush those two little demons with a single finger. He has to fight a lot. It seems that he is really idle..."


    Ye Yun raised his brows and smiled helplessly.


    The terrifying monsters in his warehouse abound, and they can''t even count them.


    A **** horse is lonely like this.


    One can imagine how lonely the big monsters in the warehouse should be.


    But Ye Yun couldn''t release them all.


    These terrifying monsters are lawless, and once they appear in the world, they will probably cause annihilation of the entire Cangnan Continent.


    "Hey, I finally found it!"


    Da Hei Ma''s hand stretched back from his robe, a black light lingered in his hand, and a black shield suddenly appeared.


    This black shield shone with pitch black luster, and the shield was densely covered with mysterious textures, giving people a very simple feeling.


    "This shield is too strong..."


    The **** cat gulped.


    It could not wait to kneel in front of Uncle Ma, begging Uncle Ma to reward it with this shield.


    "Shield?"


    The two sages of gold and silver were stunned for a moment, but did not expect this black-faced man to still want to defend.


    So he took out a shield.


    However, what the two of them saw was different from what the **** cat saw.


    In the eyes of the two, the black shield was unremarkable, without any light or texture.


    It couldn''t be more ordinary.


    "Gudong!"


    The three sages of Jilei Mountain next to him, with scorching eyes, also swallowed their saliva.


    This shield shone with black luster, mysterious and powerful, and exuded a powerful and terrifying atmosphere, which was comparable to an emperor-level treasure.

 Chapter 109： The pupil technique of the two lords

    For this shield, the big dark horse naturally used a blinding trick.


    This trick is only effective for outsiders.


    It didn''t work for me.


    And the Three Sages of Mount Jilei have always been delicious, drinkable and entertaining, in the eyes of the **** horse, they can be regarded as their own.


    "Come on, let me see the strength of your fate realm great demon!"


    The **** horse chuckled his white teeth and shook the shield in his hand.


    There are many scales on his body, and I can''t count them, but there is only one scale, the most precious, and the others don''t matter.


    Anyway, tear off one, and it can continue to grow.


    The shield in his hand was transformed by an ordinary scale.


    To deal with these little monsters in the destiny state, using this shield is enough to accompany them to play for a while.


    "This..." Thunder Dragon saw that the two sides were about to start a big battle, and both had used magic weapons, and his expression turned pale.


    He had no choice but to release the mana, forming a barrier around the hall.


    If this is not the case, I am afraid that the impact of the collision of the magic weapon will destroy the entire hall.


    Kui Niu and Mingdian Thunder Tiger also took action, adding two more barriers to that barrier.


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for whether it can be blocked, it all depends on God''s will.


    The **** horse pouted.


    He was deeply disdainful of the behavior of the three little monsters in Jileishan.


    The master decided to stay in this place for a while.


    He would naturally eat and drink for nothing in this palace for a while, and he could not damage the palace in any way.


    Therefore, he had already used magical powers to strengthen this palace, not to mention the monks in the fate realm, even in the life and death realm, he couldn''t break it.


    Seeing that the two holy figures of gold and silver have not done anything yet.


    The **** horse urged: "Why are you still hesitating? Why don''t you hurry up and kill the killer? Anyway, you are also the great demon of the Destiny Realm. You really can''t kill me, the little demon of the Nirvana Realm. If you spread it out, Wanlongling will be ashamed..."


    After speaking, the **** horse raised the black shield, smiled, showing white teeth.


    His teeth were white again, exuding a jade-like luster.


    "court death!"


    The Golden-Eyed Sovereign and Silver-Eyed Sovereign were successfully angered by the black robe man, and they simultaneously raised the gold and silver rings in their hands.


    The two slowly walked a few steps, full of murderous intent, and exuded the terrifying aura of a fate cultivator.


    The figure flashed.


    The two of them came to the front in an instant, raised the gold and silver rings in their hands, exhausted all their strength, and smashed them down severely.


    call!


    The **** horse spun like a top, and the black shield surrounded him round and round.


    The gold and silver rings hit the shield.


    boom!


    A huge force bounced the golden and silver rings.


    In an instant, the mouths of the two of them were shocked, and the golden ring and the silver ring almost flew without getting out of their hands.


    The Golden-Eyed Lord and Silver-Eyed Lord were taken aback.


    This gold ring and silver ring.


    But the strongest treasure they have refined over thousands of years.


    Unexpectedly, just now they exhausted their physical strength, and they still couldn''t break the defense of the black robe man.


    "Huh!" The golden-eyed Lord''s face became serious.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and burst out a thick black smoke.


    This is the deadly poisonous mist he has refined for many years.


    Even if a monk in the Destiny Realm breathed in a trace, he would be instantly poisoned and killed.


    at the same time.


    The silver-eyed Lord''s eyes flashed with a fascinating silver light, as if there were countless stars, suddenly appearing around the **** horse, spinning continuously.


    This is the pupil technique of the Silver-Eyed Lord.


    Star eyes.


    Once this pupil technique is used, the opponent will be trapped in the illusory world of stars.


    At this moment, coupled with the deadly poisonous mist shot by his elder brother Golden-Eyed Saint Venerable.


    Even a great monk in the Destiny Realm would never escape.


    The supreme pupil technique plus the deadly poison were undefeable, and the Silver-Eyed Lord didn''t believe it, that guy could still be blocked with a shield.


    "These two shameless snake monsters have performed this trick again..."


    The **** cat watching the game from a distance saw this scene, and suddenly gritted his teeth with anger.


    It was defeated by the magical powers of the two.


    The Silver-Eyed Lord displayed a peculiar pupil technique, which made him fall into a illusion.


    The Golden-Eyed Sovereign sprayed a deadly poisonous mist. At that time, it took a breath and almost killed its old life.


    Fortunately, the nine-tailed civet has nine lives. It used ancient secret techniques to give up one life before expelling the poison of the poisonous mist, and then escaped.


    After that battle, the **** cat was also badly injured, and never went to avenge those two guys again.


    Later it met the owner...


    "Haha, great!"


    The **** horse laughed excitedly and raised the shield in his hand.


    A mysterious light appeared on the shield, and the light contained primitive textures. The stars around it seemed to have been summoned, and they were all absorbed.


    "What? He actually broke my pupil technique!"


    The Silver-Eyed Lord was shocked.


    For so many years, very few people have been able to break his pupil technique.


    The Golden-Eyed Lord was also taken aback.


    next moment.


    His eyes also lit up with brilliant golden light.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to change.


    Surrounded by the boundless golden ocean, it is suspected that it has arrived in another weird time and space.


    The surrounding Three Sages of Thunder Mountain were unsuspectingly plunged into this illusion.


    The mana barrier that the three people had previously supported also suddenly disappeared.


    The trio''s eyes were dull and lost.


    "Meow!"


    The hair of the **** cat exploded, and its four tails emitted four different colors of light, covering its entire body.


    From a distance, it looks like a colored light ball.


    "This golden ring snake is so powerful in its pupil technique, much more powerful than that silver ring snake!"


    The **** cat was shocked.


    Looking at the reactions of the people around, the Golden-Eyed Lord was quite proud.


    His golden eye pupil technique rarely appears in the world.


    Even in the Uranus Dynasty, no more than three people know.


    This kind of pupil technique is extremely powerful. He once relied on the golden eye to deal with a tenth-layer great monk in the Destiny Realm for several hours before retreating all over his body.


    "Small bugs! How can this little pupil technique be able to master Naima?"


    The big dark horse laughed, the mysterious light on the shield lit up again, and this time he even absorbed the golden ocean illusion in the sky again.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Golden-Eyed Sovereign''s eyes widened, and there was a storm in his heart.


    How could the shield of this black-faced middle-aged man be so powerful?


    It even broke two kinds of pupil skills!


    The **** horse received the shield behind him, looked at the black poisonous mist that filled the surroundings, opened his mouth and inhaled fiercely, all the deadly poisonous mist was sucked up by him.


    "The taste is average!"


    The **** horse stretched out his blood-red tongue, licked his lips, and finally curled his mouth in disdain.


    "what?"


    "This guy, who swallowed all the deadly poisonous mist, is still alive?"


    The Golden-Eyed Lord and Silver-Eyed Lord were shocked.


    at this moment.


    They finally realized that this guy in front of them was definitely a great monster.


    Swallow the deadly poisonous mist without dying...


    Definitely a great demon of life and death!


    Thought of this.


    The Golden-Eyed Sovereign and the Silver-Eyed Sovereign were suddenly frightened, and sweat broke out all over their bodies.


    The two looked at each other in horror, and instantly turned into two rays of gold and silver, then turned and fled.

 Chapter 110： Uncle Ma gifted treasure

    "Want to run?"


    The **** horse grinned and threw the black shield in his hand.


    call!


    The black shield turned into a jet of black light, which instantly intercepted the two lights of gold and silver.


    A simple and strange light was released from the shield, and the two rays of gold and silver were immediately copied.


    The light flashed, and the shield appeared in the hands of the big dark horse.


    The **** horse raised his shield and laughed: "You are also two demon monsters at any rate. Uncle Ma hasn''t played enough yet, so how can you run away?"


    The Golden-Eyed Sovereign and the Silver-Eyed Sovereign were sealed by a strange force at this moment, and they couldn''t move at all. The two of them were crying, and they really regretted that they shouldn''t come to this thunder-covered mountain range.


    Now I am afraid Xiao Ming has also been planted here.


    "Kitten, don''t you want revenge? Just stab them to death!"


    The **** horse smiled and threw the shield to the **** cat.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ma!" The **** cat took a look at the shield with joy, and found that two small snakes, one gold and one silver, appeared on the surface of the shield. They seemed to be attached to it and could not move at all.


    The **** cat remembered the past, rattling his teeth with hatred.


    He jerked out his paw and slapped it on the shield.


    The golden-eyed sage and silver-eyed sage on the shield looked extremely small at the moment, and watched a black paw pat it off.


    The two immediately closed their eyes.


    A huge force shook their bodies, and the two sages of gold and silver immediately vomited blood!


    "Kitten, looking at your strength, you really can''t kill them!"


    The **** horse curled his lips and waved his hand. The two great sages of gold and silver turned into two rays of light and fell into the hands of the **** horse.


    At this moment they were forced to show their true bodies, but they were suppressed by the force of the big dark horse, and at the moment they were only ten feet long.


    "Crack!"


    The **** horse directly lifted the Golden Eyed Sovereign to his mouth, snapped half of his body off, chewed a few bites, and swallowed it.


    The mouth he ate was blood flowing, and the golden-eyed Lord was fate on the spot.


    "The taste is average, a little poisonous..."


    The big dark horse also evaluates while eating.


    Click! Click!


    At this time, the remaining half of the Golden-Eyed Lord''s body was also eaten by the **** horse like a sausage.


    The silver-eyed sage next to him suddenly fainted with fright.


    After eating the Golden-Eyed Sovereign, the **** horse ate the Silver-Eyed Sovereign again.


    The creaking sound reverberated in the hall.


    The three sages of Jilei Mountain were stunned, and their hearts throbbed, and their whole body trembled with fright.


    The two great demons of the destiny realm were eaten by this great demon senior in this way.


    This senior is so cruel!


    The three people really wanted to get more and more afraid. Fortunately, they treated this senior well at the time. Otherwise, I am afraid that they would have been eaten long ago.


    "Uncle Ma, leave me a section..."


    The **** cat rushed down like a black wind, and hugged the silver-eyed Lord who was still a third of his body.


    "Oh, the cat is so courageous, dare to eat this poisonous snake!"


    The big dark horse glanced at his eyes and said with a sneaky smile.


    "Uncle Ma, these two are my mortal enemies. If I don''t take a bite of them, I am unwilling!"


    Finished.


    The **** cat took a fierce bite.


    It bit down a quarter of the body of the Silver-Eyed Lord.


    Click! Click!


    The **** cat deliberately made this chewing noise, gritted his teeth, and then swallowed it.


    "I don''t care about being poisoned..."


    The **** horse laughed, and threw the remaining part of the Silver-Eyed Lord to Thunder Dragon.


    "Dragon, this festival is rewarded to you, if you can eat it, it will definitely help your cultivation base!"


    The **** horse said casually, then carrying the black shield, walked to the stone table again, and sat down to drink.


    The **** cat''s constant force suppressed the toxicity of the body of the Silver-eyed Lord.


    Fortunately, it is now a half-step destiny, with strong mana, coupled with extraordinary talents, can suppress the poison in the body of the silver-eyed sage.


    This toxicity, as long as it is slowly refined, it will not have any effect on it.


    Moreover, as long as he absorbed the body essence of the Silver-Eyed Sovereign, his cultivation base could also be rapidly improved.


    "Senior, I dare not eat this!"


    Thunder Dragon was startled, looking at the **** body, he didn''t dare to pick it up at all, but took two steps back quickly.


    Not to mention whether it will be poisoned, if Long Zun of Wanlongling comes to the door afterwards, then he can''t tell whether it is reasonable.


    "I love to eat or not, anyway, this is regarded as my reward for being a guest with you these few days!"


    The big dark horse smiled, ignored it, and continued drinking.


    The Three Sages of Jilei Mountain wanted to cry without tears.


    Looking at the corpse of the coral snake in front of them, one by one was at a loss and at a loss as to what to do.


    The **** cat leaned over and looked at the shiny black shield on the table. His saliva was dripping out. It smiled and asked, "Uncle Ma, can I take a look at your treasure?"


    "What are you looking at? Uncle Ma is happy today, this shield will be given to you!"


    The big dark horse laughed.


    Swallowing the Golden-Eyed Sovereign and Silver-Eyed Sovereign, he had digested it long ago.


    The vitality he gained caused a new scale to grow on his chest.


    Therefore, the big dark horse has nothing to lose.


    In addition, it has always been very pleasing to the **** cat, and it has no good weapons, so the **** horse decided to give the shield to the **** cat.


    "Give it to me, Uncle Ma, are you kidding me?"


    The **** cat was so excited that he almost cried.


    This treasure is extraordinary at first glance, with unpredictable functions, offensive and defensive, and even such a powerful pupil technique can be broken.


    It dreams of having such a treasure.


    Unexpectedly... Uncle Ma gave it to him so generously, which made the **** cat feel like he was dreaming.


    Snapped!


    The **** cat slapped himself fiercely.


    "Haha, so I''m not dreaming!"


    After the fight, the **** cat laughed. It knelt on the ground and knocked the **** horse three times.


    "Thank you Uncle Ma for the gift, the kitten is unforgettable, and you will always remember the kindness of Uncle Ma!"


    The **** cat was plausible and serious.


    "Go to your uncle, kneel down to me next time, Uncle Ma will break your neck!"


    The **** horse kicked the **** cat out with one kick.


    It said angrily: "I can only kneel down to the master in the future, have you heard it? Kitten!"


    "I heard it! I heard it!"


    The **** cat wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t expect to slap his horse on the leg.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun couldn''t help but laugh.


    This is really a pair of live treasures!


    However, the big dark horse did a good job this time, not only avenged the kitten, but also gave it a shield for self-defense.


    This shows that the two monsters have been fighting and making noises, but their feelings have grown deeper.


    "Would you like to give the kitten a treasure?"


    Ye Yun whispered to himself.


    There are countless treasures in his warehouse, but Ye Yun thought for a while and thought that the performance of the **** cat still needs to be observed for a while.


    After all, the shield given by the **** horse is already an incredible treasure.


    The heart is not enough to swallow the elephant.


    Some things come too easily, and they often don''t know how to cherish them.


    Ye Yun thought of this, his eyes flashed slightly.


    He looked in another direction.


    The black-haired old man of unknown origin, with a pair of young men and women, was now close to the scene of the battle.

 Chapter 111： Mysterious one old and two young

    "Master, who are these people? Even in this terrible place, they are still fighting so fiercely?"


    A young and old stood in mid-air, with a **** umbrella floating above his head. The big umbrella kept spinning, turning all the lightning aside.


    The young man looked at the battle in the distance with a solemn expression on his face.


    He couldn''t understand why so many people besieged those young men and women?


    What is the deep hatred?


    What surprised him was that this pair of young men and women did not have a high level of cultivation, but they were able to withstand the siege of so many people.


    The current battle is extremely fierce, but the pair of men and women withstood all the attacks, dragging the battle into a state of anxiety.


    The black-robed old man flashed his eyes and said faintly: "This crowded party should be the three major sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty. They are Imperial Demon Sect, Shenheng Sect and Qitian Sword Sect. Looking at the age of these young people, they should all be this. The Tianjiao disciples of the three major sects..."


    "There are too many people and few people bully. It''s really not a bit heroic!"


    The beautiful girl next to her said angrily.


    "That''s not good, maybe this pair of young Tianjiao actively provoked it?"


    The black-haired old man laughed playfully.


    The girl pouted and said, "How could that be possible, Master, who would dare to provoke these three sect''s Tianjiao disciples in the Kamikaze Dynasty? It''s impossible for this pair of teenagers to be so unwise, right?"


    "Well, let me see if any of their elders are around..."


    The black-haired old man carried his hands on his back and looked around, his divine consciousness radiated, and within a radius of thousands of miles, there was no expert in existence.


    "It''s really weird, this pair of young men and women are also incredible arrogances. Is it possible that their elders are so relieved and let them fight here?"


    The old man said to himself, a suspicious color flashed across his face.


    He is a monk on the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm, with extremely terrifying spiritual consciousness.


    He scanned the surroundings, and did not find the guardian of the young couple.


    This is somewhat inconsistent with conventions.


    But how can this little Kamikaze dynasty have such an outstanding pair of young men and women?


    It''s almost comparable to the two enchanting apprentices he taught.


    "Look at their battle carefully. If you two play against them, do you think there is a chance of winning?"


    The black-haired old man suddenly asked with a smile.


    The boy and girl were silent, and began to carefully observe the fierce battle in the distance.


    As geniuses on the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, they naturally experienced a lot of battles.


    But I have never seen such a fierce and chaotic battle situation right now.


    Lightning fell densely in the air, and the surrounding trees also continuously ejected lightning, and there were ray of sword light, as dense as a tide.


    The physiques of the young men and women are extremely good, turning into a ghostly dragon shadow, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false, and any attack can''t touch them.


    "The body is so strong!"


    The girl exclaimed, with a look of shock in her eyes.


    They have also seen a lot of Tianjiao, but when it comes to getting up and being able to reach this level of supernatural abilities on the fifth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, it is the pair of young men and women in front of them.


    "Master, this pair of young men and women should be inferior to us!"


    After observing for a while.


    The young man came to a conclusion. When he said this conclusion, there was a hint of arrogance in his eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    The black-haired old man smiled and nodded in agreement. After all, these were the two enchanting disciples he had cultivated with countless efforts.


    In the realm of cultivation, it is still a single strength, far surpassing the pair of young men and women on the battlefield.


    He looked at the battlefield in the distance and said with a smile: "The young men and women also have the blood of the beast in their bodies. It should be the blood of the dragon, which is similar to the blood of our mysterious bird. However, this pair of young men and women has good talents. But there is not even a guardian, if it should fall, it would be a shame!"


    "Master, it means that those two guys are too arrogant, they are both stupid people!"


    The young man snorted coldly, his eyes sharp, like two sharp swords.


    The body naturally revealed a powerful sword intent.


    The three were silently watching the battle.


    And in the center of the battle.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim became more and more courageous as they fought. The body transformed by Zulong''s essence and blood gave them long vigor and amazing physical strength, and they seemed to never know how tired they were.


    On the other hand, the people of the three sects are already somewhat unsupported.


    These people suffer from severe loss of mana and physical strength. Although they can take pill to make up for their mana, the speed at which the pill can make up is far less than the rate of loss of mana.


    These Tianjiao disciples of the three major sects were extremely angry, and no matter how they attacked, they couldn''t touch two people.


    ...


    An hour passed.


    The people of the three sects began to show fatigue.


    The three people who watched the battle from a distance finally showed a surprised look on their faces at this moment.


    "Master, is the Shenlong bloodline so strong? It can keep them fighting for such a long time, and they are still a little tired?"


    The boy frowned and asked.


    If he and Junior Sister were to fight the three sects at the same time, even though he had the blood of the black bird in his body, it would not be possible to hold on for so long without showing any fatigue.


    "It stands to reason that it can''t. The monks who have the blood of Shenlong on the mainland now have very thin blood, and they will definitely not last for so long..."


    The black-haired old man said thoughtfully.


    "Then why can they?" the girl asked next to her.


    "I don''t know this too well, maybe they have some treasure..."


    The black-haired old man smiled.


    "treasure?"


    The young man''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his eyes were completely different when he saw the battle again.


    In this way, a treasure that can continuously replenish mana and physical strength in battle, is there any monk in this world who is not jealous?


    In particular, he and Junior Sister are about to participate in a battle, and they just need these two treasures to enhance their combat effectiveness.


    "Master, why don''t I go kill them two!"


    The young man drew his sword abruptly, his body exuding sharpness.


    "Don''t worry, just look at the fighting situation..."


    The black-haired old man smiled slightly.


    The girl giggled beside him: "Brother, the master meant that you would sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight and reap the benefits of the fishermen. You don''t even understand this?"


    "Understood! Understood!"


    The young man shook his head helplessly and put his sword behind him.


    The three people continued to observe the trend of the battle, ready to take action at any time according to the situation.


    Another half hour passed.


    The form of fighting has undergone a fundamental reversal.


    The Tianjiao disciples of these three sects were sweating like rain, and they were so exhausted that they were defeated by Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    In the blink of an eye, the army was defeated.


    A series of amazing sword lights, in a short moment, I don''t know how many Tianjiao disciples of the three big sects were stabbed.


    "Run!" The disciples of the Tianjiao who had reached the ninth and tenth floors of the Divine Bridge Realm in the three major sects were so scared that they had no fighting spirit anymore, and turned and fled.


    "Want to run?"


    Lord Grim sneered, and then a blade of sword light swept over.


    laugh!


    A long rainbow-like sword light suddenly fell from the sky, smashing Lord Grim''s attack abruptly.


    A young boy stood proudly on the ground, looking at Lord Grim, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 112： Xuanniao Shengzong

    "Aren''t you arrogant, why don''t I come to play with you?"


    The sword intent on the young Tsundere''s face was boiling, and his eyes seemed gentle as water, but in fact they were aggressive, undercurrents surging under his eyes.


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning suddenly exploded from his side, and his expression remained motionless, as if turning a blind eye.


    On the other side, Luo Li was preparing to chase the three major sect disciples who had fled.


    call!


    Suddenly a sword light fell from the sky and turned into a young girl.


    This girl is about the same age as Luo Li, and she is also very beautiful.


    She stood with her hands up, her chest straight, her delicate little face also had an arrogant look, she looked at Luo Li mockingly: "Don''t chase, get out the treasure, right?"


    "treasure?"


    Luo Li paused and looked at the tsundere girl who suddenly appeared in a puzzled manner, with a dazed expression on her face.


    The girl squinted her eyes slightly, glanced at Luo Li and Lord Grim, and said coldly: "You two guys have fought with the disciples of the three major sects for so long, what kind of treasure is used to support your endless supply of mana and physical strength? "


    "You...haha!"


    Luo Li and Lord Grim looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Where do they have treasures?


    They already have 2% of the Ancestral Dragon essence and blood in their bodies, and they have long natural physical strength and strong mana, far exceeding normal monks.


    It is ridiculous that the pair of young girls who suddenly jumped out thought they had some treasure.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Suddenly a touch of red rose up on the boy''s white jade face.


    He drew his sword abruptly, with the tip of the sword facing Luo Li and Lord Grim, his aura became stronger and stronger.


    "Brother, these two guys are too arrogant. We will kill the three major sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty today!"


    The delicate girl also drew out the sword, and said with an arrogant and stern face.


    Looking at these two men and two swords, Lord Grim frowned.


    Where did this pair of strange boys get out of?


    By no means are people from the three major sects.


    Could it be... disciples of Tianjiao from other dynasties?


    Although these two men descended from the sky, they seemed to have been watching their battle nearby, so they discovered the amazing strength of his and his senior sister.


    This pair of young men and women have good cultivation bases, they are the tenth level cultivation base of the Divine Bridge Realm. At this moment, they dare to appear to challenge him and the senior sister. Their combat power is absolutely very high.


    Lord Grim squinted his eyes with a smile, his expression gradually becoming serious.


    They have just experienced a few hours of fierce battle, and their physical and mana are also consumed hugely. If they fight another battle, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    Unless they use the Dragon Rebellion Art to burn their blood again...


    Thought of this.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li looked at each other.


    At this moment, the two men made up their minds.


    "I have never killed nameless ghosts under my sword. I dare to ask you two... where do you come from?"


    Lord Grim asked indifferently.


    Before the fight.


    He wants to find out the origin of the other party, and when he and the senior sister become stronger in the future, he will kill the other party''s sect and looting their treasure house in order to avenge today''s sword.


    The pair of young men and women are pampered and arrogant.


    Where do you know, Lord Grim''s black mind.


    After all, they have been the pride of heaven since they were young, and they grew up under the protection of the sect, without experiencing the evils of the world, and were completely crushed by Lord Grim in terms of emotional intelligence.


    "Anyway, you will all be dead for a while, so remember it obediently, we are from the Xuanniao Saint Sect of the Tianyue Dynasty!"


    The young man said with a sneer.


    Tianyue Dynasty? Xuanniao Saint Sect?


    Lord Grim''s smile was a little dazed.


    He hasn''t figured out this kamikaze dynasty yet, how come out another Tianyue dynasty?


    Lord Grim looked at Luo Li...


    Luo Li shrugged, saying that she didn''t know.


    The three of them had been following their ancestors from the Guyue Dynasty to the Kamikaze Dynasty, and they had no chance to understand the human history of the entire Cangnan Continent.


    So in this respect, they are just two white dicks.


    The delicate girl''s eyes showed a sneer.


    She could see that the pair of young men and women on the opposite side was like a hillbilly, who hadn''t even heard of the Tianyue Dynasty.


    The girl turned her eyebrows and sneered: "This little Kamikaze dynasty you are in is only medium under the Litian dynasty, and further up there are three dynasties of Sun, Moon and Star! They are the Tianxing Dynasty, the Tianyue Dynasty and the Tianri Dynasty, and our Profound Bird Saint Sect is one of the four major sects of the Tianyue Dynasty, do you understand that?"


    "understood!"


    Lord Grim nodded with a big smile: "Thank you for the popularity of the two of you, we will not be merciful next, maybe... next year today will be the death date of both of you!"


    Speaking of which.


    Lord Grim turned into a ghostly dragon, and rushed to the boy with his sword.


    The endless sword light of the dragon, washed over like a big river.


    Luo Li also turned into a ghost of the dragon at this time, and attacked the girl.


    Although this pair of boys and girls are arrogant, they are also top geniuses. Seeing the sword light coming over, the two of them moved back several tens of feet in an instant.


    Suddenly, Luo Li and Lord Grim''s attacks all failed.


    The two people were surprised.


    It was the first time that they met a monk with such an amazing body.


    "Our Profound Bird Saint Sect''s Nine Sky Profound Bird Body Technique is called the first body technique of the Tianyue Dynasty. Can you understand it?"


    The boy sneered, his voice clearer, and went straight into the sky.


    After the laughter.


    He and the girl shook slightly, and disappeared in an instant.


    Chi Chi...


    The sky full of sword light swept from a distance, like a sea, turbulent, violent, and rotten, instantly surrounding Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    "What a fast speed, what a fast swordsmanship!"


    Looking at the billowing sword light, Luo Li and Lord Grim were also taken aback.


    The strength of this pair of young men and women is even stronger than them by three points!


    The two immediately turned into dozens of phantoms of dragons, wandering around, and attacked by swordsmanship of the dragons at the same time.


    The four people fought together in an instant.


    This battle was more fierce and ferocious than the previous battle.


    The swordsmanship of those young men and women was extremely fast, it seemed that they could pierce thousands of sword lights in an instant, completely suppressing Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    The void in the distance.


    The black-haired old man who had been watching the battle had a gratifying smile on his face.


    These are his two most proud disciples, and they are also the top three in the Tianyue Dynasty Divine Bridge Realm Heaven Ranking List, and their combat effectiveness is naturally extraordinary.


    If it weren''t for the impact of Nirvana, they wouldn''t have traveled all the way to the Thunder Mountain Range of the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    There is a thunder pond in the depths of the Thunder Mountain Range with extremely deep lightning energy. If two students are allowed to practice in the thunder pond for a period of time, they will definitely break through to Nirvana.


    such.


    In the battle of the secret realm that the Tianyue Dynasty is about to open, his two disciples can enter the secret realm as Nirvana.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Yun was also observing the battle.


    When he saw the physique and swordsmanship of the boy and girl, his eyes showed deja vu.


    "Unexpectedly-back then, a small Xuanniao faction that once vassalized the Shenlong Sect for thousands of years, after one hundred thousand years, it can still be passed down to this day, and there is also a resounding name, called Xuanniao Shengzong..."


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, but deep in his eyes, there was a slight sneer in his eyes.

 Chapter 113： Five times the power, a shocking blow

    One hundred thousand years ago.


    The eternal level of the Dragon Sect, standing like a giant on the Cangnan Continent.


    I don''t know how many sects are vassalized under the Shenlong Sect.


    These vassal sects include heavenly sects, super sects, large sects and ordinary sects.


    The number of vassal sects, spread across the entire continent, is hard to count.


    These sects are arranged one after another.


    Ye Yun happened to have some impressions of this so-called Xuanniao Sect, which seemed to be a big sect at the time.


    The reason for the impression.


    It is because the ancestors of this sect had contributed ten beautiful beauties to Ye Yun.


    However, Ye Yun glanced at him, and there was no match, so he retreated at that time.


    This matter was big or small, but it made Ye Yun remember the name of Xuanniao Sect.


    Because of those years.


    There are very few sects who contribute beautiful women to Ye Yun, and this Xuanniao sect is good at drilling camp, knowing that he, the number one bully in Cangnan Continent, likes beautiful girls.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He really liked pretty girls back then.


    But often I just like to see it, and there are not many who really do it.


    What he prefers is fighting.


    Therefore, the number one master of the eternal realm, I didn''t know how many people had their heads cut.


    How many people have been slapped.


    Become a nightmare in many people''s dreams.


    Recalling those old past events, Ye Yun still felt a little emotional in his heart.


    He also didn''t expect that in this place of the Kamikaze Dynasty, he would still meet the descendants of the Xuanniao Sect.


    But today''s Xuanniao Sect, the shotgun has been changed, and it has become the Xuanniao Saint Sect, and the grade of the sect has improved a lot.


    It seems that it was quite good in the Tianyue Dynasty.


    But this Xuanniao Saint Sect had already forgotten everything about the vassal of the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago.


    Even seeing the Shenlong sword technique and the Shenlong body technique did not distinguish it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun showed a faint murderous intent in his eyes.


    In the former Shenlong Sect, any disciple who went out, even a heavenly sect, had to be politely received.


    Not to mention this little Xuanniao Sect.


    Today''s descendants of the Xuanniao Sect, two such **** goods, dare to bully his disciples.


    In Ye Yun''s mind, these three people are no different from the dead.


    but.


    The current battle can be regarded as an experience for Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    After all, the two of them had never fought such a Tianjiao.


    With this experience, I believe that broadening the horizons of the two will have a lot of benefits.


    As for the two of them who will burn their essence and blood and use the Dragon-defying Technique in a while, Ye Yun will just let them go.


    Some of his ancestors have ways to make up for them.


    Everything in this world is not difficult for Ye Yun, who has signed in for 100,000 years to obtain unimaginable resources.


    Inside the Palace of Thunder.


    The eyes of the big dark horse who was drinking flickered, and naturally he saw the battle in the distance.


    "Hey!" He sneered twice with a mouthful of white teeth.


    Dare to bully the disciples under the master''s school, and want to kill people to win treasures, there is really no need for this Divine Profound Bird Sect to exist.


    As long as the master gave an order, it would immediately traverse the void, head straight for the Heavenly Moon Dynasty, and slap the Profound Bird Saint Sect with a slap.


    "Uncle Ma, what happened?"


    The **** cat and the **** horse have been getting along for a long time, and seeing Uncle Ma''s mood swings, it hurriedly sent out a voice message and asked.


    "It''s nothing, the two little masters are only experienced, everything is under the control of the master..."


    The big dark horse smiled lightly and continued to drink.


    The **** cat looked solemnly, patted his chest and promised: "Well, if the lord needs a kitten to appear on the stage, the kitten will definitely go through fire and water, and will not hesitate!"


    "cut!"


    The big dark horse glanced at it angrily, and said with a smile: "Your cultivation is not good, people are already at the tenth level of the Destiny Realm..."


    "Oh..." The **** cat suddenly blushed.


    I wanted to show it, but I didn''t shoot it well.


    It wilted suddenly.


    "Go and work hard, don''t drink with me here..."


    The **** horse suddenly grabbed the **** cat and threw it out.


    The void in front broke open, and the **** cat passed away in a flash.


    next moment.


    The **** cat appeared above the thunder pond.


    "You can practice there, little cat..."


    Ye Yun touched his hand, and a circle suddenly appeared in an area of ??Lei Chi.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The **** cat hurriedly fell to the ground and bowed, crying gratefully.


    Although it can''t see where the master is, it can hear the master''s voice.


    The **** cat knows that this is an extremely powerful space technique.


    At its current level, it can''t be understood at all.


    It turned into a black light, drilled into the thunder pond, began to quench the body with the water of the thunder pond, and began to practice.


    In the Thunder Mountain.


    For the four young men and women, the battle has reached the moment of life and death.


    "open!"


    Lord Grim suddenly roared, his blood boiled, and his breath suddenly became terrifying.


    At this moment, Lord Grim finally launched the Nilong Jue, which increased his combat power by five times.


    Luo Li was also burning with essence and blood at this time, and with a long whistle raised up to the sky, he activated the Nilong Jue.


    Seeing this pair of young men and women, the aura suddenly became strong, and the pair of Tianjiao young men from the Xuanniao Saint Sect also changed their colors.


    "How is this possible?"


    The young sword light suddenly stagnated, with a shocked expression on his face.


    Obviously pressing the opponent to fight, he was about to win.


    Why did the young men and women in front of them suddenly break through several times their combat power?


    What kind of secret is this?


    Shao Xian** said with a sullen face: "Brother, we have to use the Yin-Yang Xuan-Bird Art!"


    "Great!"


    The teenager nodded.


    The sword lights of the two people immediately began to interweave, forming a huge black mysterious bird composed of sword lights in mid-air.


    call!


    The huge black mysterious bird overwhelmed the sky and whizzed towards Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    The black-haired old man standing under the **** umbrella had his eyes flickering, staring at the battle.


    He also did not expect that this pair of young men and women would be able to force his disciples to use the Yin-Yang XuanNiao Jue.


    The Yin-Yang Xuan Niao Jue is one of the three highest mysteries of Xuan Niao Sect.


    The two Tianjiao disciples under him had only learned two styles.


    Looking at the huge black mysterious bird, it came over all over the world.


    "kill!"


    Lord Grim and Luo Li''s blood energies surged like giant dragons, and their bodies were full of vast divine power. With a flash, the two of them rose into the sky.


    At this moment, thousands of Shenlong sword lights were swung out.


    One after another, the dragons roared, raging between the heaven and the earth.


    The dragons in every sword light of the dragons are lifelike, and the pairs of dragon eyes always exude coldness and mercilessness.


    Nilong Jue, five times attack!


    At this moment, Lord Grim and Luo Li, unreservedly, tried their best to make a shocking blow!


    The offensive on both sides is extremely strong.


    At this moment, the lightning in the clouds were all disturbed by this powerful offensive, and no lightning fell.


    boom!


    Thousands of turbulent divine dragon sword lights collided with the black black bird, and there was an earth-shaking sound.


    A huge shock wave, mixed with countless broken sword lights, spread to the surroundings.


    Boom...


    The surrounding sturdy trees were cut into countless knots at this moment.


    The four figures fell in different directions.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li landed steadily on the ground, holding swords in one hand, their expressions as usual, cold and merciless.


    On the other hand, the pair of young men and women, with blood-stained robes and apathetic breath, was obviously seriously injured.

 Chapter 114： The realm fell sharply, great panic

    "How is this possible?"


    The black-haired old man in the void suddenly let out a roar.


    His two direct disciples were five realms higher than those of the two little guys, and they were also half a step away from Nirvana.


    The two peerless heavenly arrogances in the half-step Nirvana state also displayed the Yin Yang Xuan Niao Art, one of the three secrets of Xuan Niao Sect.


    It was even lost to that pair of young men and women.


    At the most critical moment, the pair of young men and women didn''t know what secret method they used, and their combat effectiveness soared several times.


    "How can you... be so strong?"


    The tsundere boy coughed a mouthful of blood, his face moved, showing a sorrowful smile on his face.


    He looked at Lord Grim and Luo Li on the opposite side, with a huge shock in his eyes.


    Just now the two sides had such a powerful counterattack, he and Junior Sister worked together to display the Yin-Yang XuanNiao Art...


    As for the two guys opposite, nothing happened at all.


    Are their physiques so powerful?


    It''s incredible!


    "Ahem!"


    The delicate girl also coughed, and she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    But the red blood still flowed from her fingers.


    She was injured, and the injury was not minor, and all her internal organs were damaged.


    "Brother, we lost."


    The girl said frustratedly, her eyes full of loss.


    Unexpectedly, the peerless Tianjiao of their dignified Tianyue Dynasty would be defeated by two unknown guys.


    This is really damaging their confidence.


    Lord Grim''s chest rises and falls, and his breathing is a bit disordered at the moment.


    He calmed down for a while, holding his sword, and looking at the opposite side coldly.


    The pair of arrogant young men and women, at this moment, there is no trace of arrogance, as if they have been beaten by them.


    But how can you stop if you are only scared?


    These two guys...but they said they would kill them, and then they would **** the treasures from him and the senior sister.


    Murder for treasure!


    We will never tolerate this kind of behavior of our opponents, we must kill and then quickly!


    At this moment, Lord Grim moved murderously, he would never let these two people live.


    "Junior Brother, let''s go!"


    Luo Li took a deep breath and said in a cold voice.


    People don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend people.


    If anyone offends me, I will kill him.


    Therefore, Luo Li and Lord Grim smiled at the same time, and rushed towards the pair of young men and women at almost the same time.


    "Dare to stand upright?"


    A roar was like a sky thunder, rolling from a distance.


    The black-haired old man shook his body and fell from the sky, and suddenly a powerful air pressure rolled over, like a mountain, suppressing Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    In front of the powerful Destiny Realm cultivator, the two of them couldn''t make any progress.


    Looking at the great cultivator of the Destiny Realm who descended from the sky, Luo Li and Lord Grim looked calm and did not panic, but frowned slightly.


    It turned out that this pair of young Tianjiao had guardians beside them, so they were so confident.


    "You two little babies are too dark, do you still want to kill after winning this competition?"


    The black-haired old man carried his hands on his back, and asked with a cold expression on his face.


    He still hesitated in his heart now, wondering if he was going to kill the pair of teenagers on the opposite side himself.


    After all, he has a noble status in the Tianyue Dynasty, and his cultivation base is extremely high.


    If he killed two Divine Bridge Realms himself, it would damage his reputation.


    "Senior, are you kidding? Your disciple is going to kill us. Are we still sitting obediently and waiting for death? Now we have won this battle. Killing them is not taken for granted?"


    Luo Li said coldly.


    In front of the breath of the Great Fate Realm cultivator, she and Lord Grim stood as straight as a javelin.


    The black-haired old man narrowed his eyelids.


    The young men and women in front of them are so calm, who is it that gives them such courage?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Are there guardians around?


    In the small Kamikaze Dynasty, who can be better than him in cultivation?


    "Master, we must kill them so that the treasure on them will belong to us."


    The tsundere boy stood behind, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and a cruel sneer appeared in his eyes.


    Both sides have torn their skins, and now either you die or I die.


    He is no longer arrogant.


    "Master, your old man can do it, I believe you can crush them to death with just one finger!"


    The delicate girl also said bitterly.


    Her eyes were extremely sharp, like two sharp swords, slammed to the opposite side.


    "..."


    The black-haired old man groaned, after all, at his age, his thinking was much more complicated than that of the young disciples under his sect.


    "Two defeated generals, if you have a kind, come and fight directly, let your parents take action. What kind of heroes are you? They are really a pair of spoils!"


    Lord Grim scolded coldly.


    The young men and women flushed with Lord Grim''s words.


    Can''t even speak anymore.


    After all, both of them are extremely arrogant geniuses, and they are really speechless when they are run like this by Lord Grim.


    After all, they just lost.


    The defeat was dignified, without any moisture.


    "You two little babies are so arrogant, you must be relying on something. Call out your grown-up!"


    The black-haired old man sneered.


    grown ups?


    Lord Grim and Luo Li looked at each other, with a weird smile on their faces.


    This old man is just a cultivator in the Destiny Realm, how can he be qualified to see his ancestor?


    The ancestors were all cultivated in the Divine Sovereign Realm, how could they meet these little Destiny Realm cultivators?


    Say something serious.


    The ancestor alone could destroy the entire Cangnan Continent.


    After all, the Divine Sovereign Realm is many times stronger than the True Divine Realm!


    As for the Cangnan Continent, the most powerful is nothing but the Eternal Realm!


    "Old man, you are so ridiculous, I don''t know how to answer you..."


    Lord Grim chuckled, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    He naturally wouldn''t tell his ancestors.


    After all, the status of the ancestor is too high. One hundred thousand years ago, he was the number one master of the eternal realm in the Cangnan Continent.


    At that time, the two hundred generations of the old man''s ancestors didn''t even know whether he was born or not?


    "you guys!"


    The black-haired old man was irritated by Lord Grim''s words and his contemptuous eyes.


    He took a deep breath, carried his hands on his back, released a strong momentum, and walked forward slowly.


    He didn''t make a direct shot.


    Instead, he walked towards Luo Li and Lord Grim step by step. From the side, he could see that this black-haired old man was also extremely cautious.


    When he only took the first step, the black-haired old man suddenly changed his expression.


    His cultivation level suddenly fell from the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm to the tenth floor of the Nirvana Realm, and he fell to a great realm!


    In addition to the huge shock, he had not yet fully reacted, and in the second step, he took a ghostly step.


    next moment.


    The black-haired old man had prominent eyes, opened his mouth wide, and looked terrified, as if he had seen the scariest thing in the world.


    "what!"


    He let out a scream.


    The black-haired old man discovered with great horror that his cultivation level had fallen from the tenth floor of the Nirvana realm to the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge realm!


    It turned out to be exactly the same realm as his two direct disciples!


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing the master suddenly screamed like crazy, the pair of young men and women behind suddenly became nervous.


    then.


    They saw the master suddenly turned around, his eyes protruding, his eyes were blood-red, his face was distorted, his teeth and claws flared, and the whole person seemed crazy.

 Chapter 115： The ancestors shot and turned into mortals

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Where is my cultivation base?"


    "Who is it? I took away the cultivation base of this seat?!"


    The black-haired old man lowered his head, violently rubbed his hair with his hands, his face was distorted, and he suddenly raised his head and let out a roar.


    He had worked so hard for an unknown number of years before he reached the tenth level of the Destiny Realm.


    For so many years, he has a distinguished position in the Tianyue Dynasty, and he has enjoyed an unknown amount of glory!


    And now, his cultivation level has fallen to the realm of God Bridge, which is the same realm as his two disciples.


    At this moment.


    The black-haired old man didn''t work well, and his spirit fell into a state of madness.


    "How is the realm of the master..."


    The delicate girl''s eyes widened, and she realized that the realm of the master was exactly the same as hers.


    It is also the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    How is this possible?


    Master is obviously a great monk on the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm, why did he suddenly fall to the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm?


    "Master, what happened to your body? Why did the realm suddenly drop?"


    Looking at the crazy master, the young man was extremely frightened, and asked tremblingly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The black-haired old man''s expression came to a halt, as if at this moment, he suddenly woke up.


    He suddenly realized that he must have been conspired by something, and his realm would suddenly be suppressed to such an extent!


    but.


    He quickly checked every part of his body, but did not find that there was no abnormal situation. He is a big living person, and now his realm has fallen inexplicably!


    Why is this happening?


    Could it be...


    Is God''s punishment?


    In addition to being able to do this, the black-haired old man has the impression that even a monk in the eternal realm can''t let him fall into two great realms without warning!


    Thinking of this possibility, the black-haired old man looked even more crazy.


    It''s really ridiculous, is it because he wants to kill this pair of young men and women, is God going to punish him?


    He is dissatisfied!


    How could this pair of teenagers be the Son of Destiny? !


    "Haha..."


    The black-haired old man suddenly smiled miserably.


    He looked at the dark gray clouds in the sky, raised his **** viciously, and cursed: "God thief, if you have the ability, you can bring my cultivation to another level!"


    Boom!


    A thunder and lightning flashed by, hitting the vicinity, making a loud noise.


    Under the thunder light, the expression on the black-haired old man''s face solidified again.


    At this moment, his realm suddenly fell from the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm to the tenth floor of the Plastic God Realm!


    "Hahaha..."


    The black-haired old man suddenly laughed wildly.


    He spun around frantically, spreading his teeth and claws, shouting: "God, you are too unfair! You are so partial, because they weaken my realm, I am not convinced!"


    "Not satisfied?


    "A flat and indifferent voice suddenly echoed around.


    "If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it!"


    Hearing this voice, the crazy black-haired old man''s face became even more distorted.


    He knew that he had been completely defeated, lost to Heavenly Dao.


    However, he was still unwilling.


    "God thief, if you have a seed, cut all my realm away!"


    He shouted fiercely.


    Suddenly, his body trembled slightly.


    In an instant, he fell all the way to the tenth floor of the Body Refining Realm from the Plastic God Realm.


    And then it continued to fall, ten levels, nine levels, eight levels...


    Finally, he fell abruptly.


    He became an ordinary mortal, a mortal without the power to bind a chicken.


    "what!"


    The black-robed old man screamed, unable to accept the **** reality anymore, and suddenly passed out into a coma.


    The pair of young men and women who had been standing still next to them looked horrified at the moment, staring blankly at the master who had passed out.


    The two of them seemed to be trapped in the ice cellar, so cold that they couldn''t move anymore.


    Their master actually angered the Dao of Heaven because he wanted to kill the pair of young men and women, and cut the master''s cultivation base from the tenth level of the destiny realm to mortals.


    too frightening.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine if you don''t see it with your own eyes, all of this is true in front of you.


    The lofty heavenly Dao would do such a thing unexpectedly.


    It''s incredible.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li, who had been standing on the opposite side without moving, took a deep breath at this moment, with a happy smile on their faces.


    The ancestors have taken action!


    This time it was too cruel, and even a cultivator of the tenth level of the Destiny Realm was forced into a mortal.


    They have also been overwhelmed by their ancestors, but they are only a great realm.


    But the black-haired old man was directly demoted from the Destiny Realm to a mortal, lowering a full eight realms.


    A such a great monk, being directly turned into a mortal, it is more uncomfortable than killing him, this is a kind of spiritual torture.


    Boom!


    A thunder light flashed through the clouds, and it fell on the black-haired old man without slanting, and the thick lightning directly exploded the old man to pieces.


    call!


    Lord Grim moved and rushed to the nearby jungle to pick up a storage ring.


    The storage ring was not damaged by lightning.


    "The great monk of the Destiny Realm, there must be a lot of things in this ring..."


    Lord Grim chuckled, released a divine sense, and threw it onto the storage ring. He found that the storage ring had a seal, and his divine sense could not break through.


    The big monk in the Destiny Realm had its own seal on the storage ring, so with Lord Grim''s current ability, he couldn''t open it yet.


    Ye Yun in the distance smiled slightly when he saw this scene.


    "When your cultivation base reaches the Destiny Realm, go and open it yourself..."


    He said softly.


    This voice echoed in Lord Grim''s ear, and he bowed quickly: "Okay, ancestor!"


    Then he returned and gave the ring to Senior Sister Luo Li.


    This was the first storage ring they had obtained from the Great Monk of the Destiny Realm. It would be better to leave it to the head of Senior Sister for safekeeping.


    After all, the future development of the Shenlong Sect and the various allocations of cultivation resources for the sect disciples still have to be decided by the senior sister.


    Lord Grim didn''t want to participate in the trivial matters of Zongmen management.


    He only needs to practice quietly.


    "master!"


    Seeing that the master was blown to the bone, the arrogant young men and women finally couldn''t control their inner emotions, lying on the ground, and wept bitterly.


    "Senior Sister, do you want to kill them now?"


    Lord Grim raised his brow and asked.


    "Kill it, and then we will look for the disciples of the three big sects who escaped!"


    Luo Li said coldly.


    Lord Grim nodded.


    The two men walked over to the young couple with swords in their hands.


    "We fought with you!"


    The pair of young men and women suddenly stood up, paired their swords together, and used the Yin-Yang XuanNiao Art again.


    However, this time the power is not great, the black mysterious bird intertwined with sword light in mid-air is only one-third the size.


    laugh¡­


    One after another, the dragon sword light swept out, overwhelming the sky, with great momentum.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim showed off the Shenlong sword technique at the same time.


    Boom!


    The black black bird was blown apart!


    The pair of young men and women had several swords in their bodies, and the two screamed and fell to the ground from mid-air, where they fell.


    These three young and old from the Profound Bird Saint Sect of the Tianyue Dynasty, it is estimated that they would never have imagined that they would fall in the depths of the Thunder Mountain.


    Two figures flashed past.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim took the weapons and storage rings of the two men, summoned Lei Ze, and prepared to go to chase and kill the three three sect disciples who had escaped.


    "So strong!"


    Before Lei Ze fluttered his wings, he saw a messy battle scene and exclaimed in shock in his heart.

 Chapter 116： Retreat in one word

    In the vast thunder mountain range.


    A disciple of Shenhengzong is fast fleeing.


    He was sweating profusely, his eyes were horrified, his physical strength was almost exhausted, but he was still clenching his teeth and insisting on fleeing.


    That pair of young men and women was terrible.


    Just two people almost wiped out the Tianjiao disciples of their three major sects.


    With this news, he must inform the sect, so that the strong man in the Nirvana Realm of the sect can rush to the Thunder Mountain Range as soon as possible to encircle and suppress these two teenagers, absolutely not allowing them to escape from the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    While this young man was fleeing, he had to always beware of the lightning falling from the sky. It was extremely difficult to escape.


    Suddenly, a sharp sword light suddenly shot from a distance, with a puff, hitting the back of his heart.


    The young man looked back and found that it was the pair of young men and women standing on Lei Ze''s body.


    "You are still chasing it!"


    The young man''s eyes were sad, and his face showed a sorrowful smile.


    He escaped for half an hour, but still hadn''t escaped the chase of this pair of teenagers.


    "Huh! No one of Shenhengzong''s disciples can stay!"


    Lord Grim stared at the young man with a solemn smile and snorted coldly.


    "Why? My Shenheng Sect...when did I offend you?"


    The young man clutched his chest, blood flowing from his fingers.


    After he asked this question, he couldn''t support it anymore and fell to his death.


    Lord Grim flew to the front, picked up the long sword and the storage ring, his eyes were reddish, and said indifferently: "You Shenheng Sect has harmed my Shenlong Sect for many years, and generations of our ancestors have been killed by you! Now the hatred between the two families is too deep to be resolved, either you die or I die!"


    Luo Li stood on Lei Ze''s back and scanned the distance.


    She looked worried and said, "Junior brother, why don''t we split up, those guys are running too fast!"


    "Alright!"


    Lord Grim nodded, and immediately flew past in one direction at an extremely fast speed.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Luo Li gave Lei Ze an order, and Lei Ze flapped his wings and chased him immediately.


    Now that the soldiers are divided into two groups, the chances of chasing those deserters are even greater.


    Along the way, Luo Li and Lord Grim killed several disciples of the three major sects.


    But this is far from enough.


    A rough estimate of the number of people who fled this time was at least seventeen or eight, but only seven or eight have been killed now, and there are about ten who have no idea where they fled.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim pursued all the way to the outskirts of the Thunder Mountain Range, but still did not find the ten disciples.


    "You two come back!"


    Luo Li and Lord Grim were in different areas outside the Thunder Mountain Range. At this moment, the ancestor''s voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Old ancestor, those few ran away!"


    Luo Li said unwillingly, so anxious that his eyes were a little red.


    She vaguely remembered the few Shenhengzong disciples who ran away, at least three or four.


    She didn''t kill all the disciples of Shen Hengzong this time, and she was extremely aggrieved.


    "In the future there will be opportunities..."


    In the void above the thunder pond, Ye Yun smiled slightly, stretched out his arms, and plunged into the void.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim were caught in an instant.


    Two people appeared above the thunder pond, still a little dazed.


    I don''t know how, suddenly the stars shifted, time and space changed, and I came to a strange place.


    Below is a lake, the lake water is deep blue, exuding a strong thunder and electricity.


    "Is it Lei Chi here?"


    Lord Grim stared at Lei Chi and said silently.


    In the void, a white figure suddenly appeared.


    "I have seen the ancestors."


    Luo Li and Lord Grim hurriedly bowed to salute.


    They immediately understood that it must have been the supreme magical powers displayed by the ancestors who had crossed such a long void just now.


    Ye Yun nodded faintly, and said softly: "Your senior sister is tempering your body here, and you will be tempered here in the next few days."


    Speaking, Ye Yun lightly touched his hand, and suddenly two circles appeared on the lake.


    The figures of Luo Li and Lord Grim suddenly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, the two appeared in those two circles.


    "You use the water of this thunder pond to temper your physical body, which can speed up the speed of your Ancestral Dragon''s blood fusion."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He took out a vial and flicked it lightly with his hand, and suddenly two drops of Zulong blood flew towards the two people.


    "Take it."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    Lord Grim and Luo Li stunned, immediately opened their mouths and swallowed the drop of Ancestral Dragon essence and blood.


    The bodies of the two people sank into the thunder pond and began to refine this drop of Ancestral Dragon essence and blood according to the unique mental method of the Shenlong Sect.


    Ye Yun saw that the three remaining disciples of the Shenlong Sect were quietly practicing in this thunder pond, his figure flashed, and he re-entered the void.


    After he breaks through to the God Sovereign Realm, it will take some time to consolidate the realm.


    Three days later.


    On the Lei Chi, a shocking breath suddenly spread.


    The figure of a huge nine-tailed civet suddenly rose into the sky from the pool and appeared in the air.


    At this moment, the fifth tail of this nine-tailed civet had grown behind its tail, and the aura on its body was also extremely powerful. It had already broken through the Nirvana realm and reached the Destiny realm.


    The **** cat closed his eyes and completely changed his usual laughter.


    It has just broken through now and is about to face the baptism of Thunder Tribulation.


    From the breakthrough of Nirvana to Destiny, the monk began to have a deeper understanding of the way of heaven.


    The deeper this understanding, the stronger the control over the power between heaven and earth.


    So, this is why monks in the Destiny Realm-even at the first level of the Destiny Realm, far surpass the monks in the Nirvana Realm.


    The dark clouds in the sky became more intense, like a huge black city floating in the air, dazzling thunder and lightning bred in it, seeming to hide the great anger of heaven.


    Ye Yun was still sitting in the void, looking at everything in front of him faintly.


    As a nine-tailed civet, the **** cat will not only greatly increase its supernatural powers, but will also give birth to an extra life every time it grows a tail.


    This extra life, the will of Heaven will naturally not be willing to let it get it so smoothly.


    Rumble!


    One after another huge lightning fell from the sky, slamming heavily on the **** cat.


    The **** cat stretched out its paws and slammed them at the thunder spots, and the two made a loud noise.


    The first wave of thunder and lightning was carried down by it abruptly, but the **** cat also vomited blood.


    "How could this Thunder Tribulation be so strong?"


    The **** cat was extremely confused and just thought of this.


    The second wave of thunder and lightning fell down more violently. It did not dare to hesitate, and immediately raised its paw to pat the second wave of thunder and lightning.


    Rumble!


    The huge sound of blasting shook the entire thunder mountain range.


    All the thunderbreath monsters in the Thunder Mountain Range were frightened and fled at this moment.


    And inside the Palace of Thunder.


    The big dark horse who was drinking saw the sight outside, grinned, and didn''t say anything.


    "Senior, congratulations to that fellow Taoist who is about to break through to the Destiny Realm!"


    Thunder Dragon clasped his fists in both hands and said with a smile at the **** horse.


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s drink ours!"


    The big dark horse waved his hand disapprovingly.


    The second wave of thunder and lightning made the **** cat vomit a big mouthful of blood again.


    The third wave followed, the fourth wave, and the fifth wave of thunder and lightning.


    The **** cat only carried the fifth wave of Thunder Tribulation, and it had no strength, and it was completely **** and horrible.


    Rumble!


    The sixth wave of thunder and lightning came again.


    The sixth wave of lightning turned out to be more than the total number of the previous five waves combined.


    If the **** cat was hit, it would definitely be blown up so much that there is no dregs left.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye Yun lightly uttered a word.


    In an instant, all the violent thunder and lightning suddenly rolled back and retracted into the dark clouds.

 Chapter 117： A ray of thunder in the reincarnated thunder pond

    Below the thunder pond, inside the thunder palace.


    Although he had been drinking with the senior eternal great demon, the three sages of Mount Jilei also released their divine consciousness, paying attention to the situation of the nine-tailed civet above the great demon crossing the robbery.


    The sixth wave of thunder and lightning came fiercely, five times the sum of the first five times.


    Seeing that the nine-tailed civet is about to fall.


    Unexpectedly, a voice suddenly came from the void.


    A simple word "retire" echoes between heaven and earth.


    The turbulent sixth wave of lightning actually reversed all the way back and retracted into the clouds.


    It''s too strong, what kind of cultivation is this?


    Seeing this, the three sages of Ji Lei Mountain looked pale and dumbfounded. It was indescribable that they were shocked at this moment.


    All three of them had their memories washed away, so they didn''t know Ye Yun''s current cultivation level.


    After all, the Three Sages are also peerless great monsters, and you can vaguely guess this master, I am afraid that the cultivation base is at least the tenth peak of the eternal realm.


    It was only half a step away from the true god.


    The **** cat was floating in the air, now dying.


    It was already waiting to die, but it did not expect the master to suddenly speak, spit out a word, and let the fierce thunder and lightning roll back.


    The **** cat was shocked and surprised. The master saved his life again.


    The dark clouds in the sky still did not disperse, piled on top of each other, like a huge black city.


    In this black city, there are still thunder snakes circling and surging inside, and it seems that something is still brewing.


    Ye Yun looked up at Void, his expression suddenly cold.


    With him here, do you still want to continue this catastrophe?


    "roll!"


    Ye Yun roared.


    This sound formed an unimaginable huge storm, soaring into the sky.


    boom!


    The black city formed by dark clouds in the sky was blown away in an instant.


    The scattered clouds began to run around, and disappeared in an instant.


    There was not even a hint of cloud over the entire Thunder Mountain.


    The long-lost sunlight shone very brightly, falling on the body of the **** cat, and also shining above the Lei Chi.


    The thunder pond at the moment, under the sunlight, exudes a blue luster, just like a sapphire.


    "Thank you for your help, Master!"


    The **** cat didn''t want to appreciate the beauty, it struggled to get up, and bowed its head in the direction of the void.


    Ye Yun looked at the badly injured **** cat and frowned slightly.


    Follow normal conditions.


    As long as a few waves of thunder tribulation are held, the monk in the destiny realm can absorb thunder tribulation, temper the physical body, and further sublimate the whole body.


    But Ye Yun forcibly dispelled the Heavenly Tribulation Thundercloud.


    Let the **** cat miss this step.


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun fumbled for a while on his wrist, and immediately pulled out a golden electric light.


    This golden electric light also exudes a terrifying thunder tribulation atmosphere.


    Ye Yun gently kneaded this golden electric light in his hand for a few times, and the horror aura began to drop rapidly.


    He lightly clicked, and this golden light flew into the void and fell between the **** cat''s eyebrows.


    The **** cat was shocked in an instant, and his body shook.


    The wisps of golden light showed through its black body, and the **** cat was enveloped by the golden light, emitting a sacred light all over.


    Its physical injury began to recover at an unimaginable speed, and its physical body, being tempered by this mysterious golden lightning, became more and more powerful.


    What''s even more amazing is that at this moment, the cultivation base of the **** cat has also begun to rapidly improve!


    "It''s incredible, the white-clothed lord...what kind of lightning-hardening body did that nine-tailed civet give?"


    The three saints of Jilei Mountain were stunned and unbelievable.


    The three of them are all lightning monsters, so they are naturally sensitive to lightning electrodes.


    They felt that the golden thunder and lightning contained unimaginable divine power, and it seemed to be of higher quality than the robbery of the day.


    Where do they know...


    In fact, the quality of this lightning fell a lot after being dealt with by Ye Yun, otherwise, the **** cat would definitely not be able to bear it, and would burst and die on the spot.


    The effort of a stick of incense passed.


    The golden light shrouded on the **** cat slowly disappeared, and its aura became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, it actually stepped into the second floor of the Destiny Realm.


    The **** cat opened his eyes. At this moment, it was full of energy and looked new. Every black hair on its body was shining.


    And in its eyes, there was also a phantom of golden lightning at this moment.


    The **** cat suddenly burst into tears.


    The master not only saved its life, but also gave it a mysterious lightning to help it temper its flesh and improve its realm.


    "Master, thank you so much!"


    The **** cat knelt in the void, howling and crying.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, hurry up and stabilize your realm!"


    Ye Yun touched his eyebrows with a helpless smile, flicked his little finger, and the **** cat immediately fell into the thunder pond again.


    The **** cat shrank, sank into the thunder pond, closed his eyes, and began to stabilize his realm.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun nodded silently.


    His golden thunder and lightning.


    It was a thread he took out of the reincarnated thunder pond.


    The rank of this reincarnation thunder pond is extremely high and has surpassed the **** level, so even if this strand of reincarnation thunder and lightning contains powerful mysterious energy, it is enough to surpass the heavenly calamity.


    Inside the Palace of Thunder.


    The **** horse bared his teeth, stretched out his blood-red tongue, licked his lips, and there was a feverish look in his eyes.


    That golden thunder and lightning was also an irresistible temptation for him.


    He put down the wine jar, and then boldly sent a sound transmission to Ye Yun cautiously.


    "Master, can you give me this lightning too?"


    After saying this, the dark horse regretted it.


    It is so shameless to ask the master directly for something, isn''t it too shameless?


    "can!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled out a strand of reincarnation thunder and lightning from the warehouse, penetrating the void directly, and submerged on the head of the **** horse.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The **** horse was irritated, with a joyful expression on his face. It quickly closed its eyes and began to refine this golden lightning.


    Even if he, as the great demon of the eternal realm, stood at the pinnacle of the southern continent of Yongcang, he was full of covetousness for this lightning.


    When the **** horse was refining, he suddenly discovered that this mysterious lightning was a thousand times more powerful than the **** cat.


    The big dark horse was awe-inspiring.


    It was only then that the golden lightning absorbed by the kitten had been dealt with by the master.


    He sits in distress, refining with all his strength.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the great demon senior of the eternal realm closed his eyes and practiced, the three sages of Ji Lei Mountain couldn''t help looking at each other, feeling a little restless.


    at this moment.


    The three of them could not wait to become the monster beasts of the white-clothed master.


    "Brother, why don''t we also discuss with this demon clan senior, and we will mix with the master from now on, and don''t practice in this Thunder Mountain in the future!"


    Kui Niu said in a naive voice.


    "It''s not so good. The three of us are not qualified. Look at the nine-tailed civet today. The cultivation base is one level higher than mine..."


    Thunder Dragon said with a sad face.


    He is on the first floor of the Heavenly Fate Realm, and on the second floor of the Nine-Tailed Civet.

 Chapter 118： Voting certificate

    After listening to the words of the elder brother Thunder Dragon.


    Kui Niu and Ming Dian Leihu both felt a little lost in their hearts. They both were only in the Nirvana state, not even in the Destiny state.


    With such a small cultivation base, where is the qualification to follow this predecessor of the eternal realm?


    The three of them were downcast, and each of them was silent and stopped talking.


    The whole hall was extremely silent.


    Noisy...


    The **** horse closed his eyes, and the surface of his body suddenly emitted tiny golden lightning. These lightnings were like countless golden snakes, giving a very terrifying breath.


    The three holy sages of Jileishan shivered with fright.


    "This golden thunder and lightning is terrifying. Fortunately, Senior is the great demon of the eternal realm. Otherwise, it would be like I was blasted by this lightning long ago..."


    Thunder Dragon said with lingering fears.


    "Big brother, we can''t stand it anymore!" Kui Niu and Mingdian Thunder Tiger couldn''t support them, and hurriedly flew out of the hall, sitting cross-legged at the door, fighting the intrusion of golden thunder and lightning.


    Thunder Dragon did not go out.


    He is a great demon in the Destiny Realm, and he can resist for a while.


    After a stick of incense.


    Thunder Dragon was surprised to find that the golden lightning breath was inadvertently inhaled by him a little bit, which actually made his lightning supernatural power a little stronger.


    "Two virtuous brothers, you two will come back quickly. Such a good opportunity must not be missed!"


    Thunder Dragon hurriedly sent out a sound transmission, abruptly summoning Kui Niu and Mingdian Thunder Tiger back.


    The three great monsters sat cross-legged, with electric lights flowing on their bodies, and they began to absorb the faint golden thunder and electricity radiating from the big dark horse.


    For everything outside.


    The dark horse knew it well, but it didn''t stop it either.


    The little breath that it leaked doesn''t affect it.


    The golden mysterious lightning that the master bestowed on it is really precious.


    Da Hei Ma estimated that after refining this lightning bolt, not only his realm was greatly increased, but the lightning magical powers were also many times more powerful than before.


    ...


    Seeing the disciples and **** pets around him, they all entered the cultivation state, Ye Yun in the void smiled slightly.


    It will be quiet for a few days.


    Those disciples who escaped from the three major sects will definitely report the matter when they return to the sect.


    At that time, the three major sects should send at least the powerful in Nirvana to the Thunder Mountain Range.


    Ye Yun did not intend to make a move.


    Just let the Three Sages of Mount Leishan solve this kind of small matter.


    After all, this place is also a holy land of Yaozu.


    No matter how powerful the three major sects are, they dare not easily do anything in this place.


    Now, Ye Yun ordered his three disciples to practice in Lei Chi for a period of time. After the Ancestral Dragon''s bloodline had risen to a certain level, they would leave the Thunder Mountain Range and continue to practice.


    ...


    Qi Tian Jianzong.


    The three disciples covered in wounds fled back to the sect in embarrassment, saw the Sect Master of Qitian Sword Sect, and reported the events of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    The Sect Master of Qitian Sword Sect was furious, and immediately sent several monks from the Nirvana Realm to the Thunder Mountain Range to find the pair of young men and women.


    The only disciple of Yumozong also returned to the sect.


    When the Sect Master of the Imperial Demon Sect learned that all the 19 Tianjiao disciples had fallen, he was furious. He immediately sent a dozen monks from the Nirvana Realm to the Thunder Mountain Range to hunt down the young men and women.


    The same is true of Shen Hengzong.


    It can be said.


    At this moment, the three major sects all sent out powerful men of Nirvana, and together there are 20 or 30 people.


    With such a luxurious and powerful lineup, dealing with two cultivators in the Divine Bridge Realm would be a breeze in the eyes of the three major sects.


    As long as they are discovered, they can definitely be killed on the spot.


    More than 20 powerful men of Nirvana from the three sects met at the same time in the outskirts of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    This time, the three major sects were in the same hatred and aggressive, and they rushed into the Thunder Mountain Range together.


    They used various exploration tools to look for the whereabouts of the pair of young men and women toward the depths of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    After traveling thousands of miles along the mountain range, after several days, they still did not find the pair of young men and women.


    "Could it be that those young men and women went to Lei Chi?"


    An old man in the Nirvana Realm of Qitian Sword Sect frowned and said.


    "Probably not, Lei Chi is the territory of the Three Saints of Mount Thunder Mountain. Even the ordinary monster race can never be contaminated, let alone the monks of the two human races!"


    An old man of Shen Heng Heng Sect shook his head and said.


    "Continue to look for it, that is, turn the entire thunder mountain range upside down, and find the pair of murderers who killed the disciples of my Imperial Demon Sect Tianjiao!"


    The elder of the Demon Sect roared, and the people who led the Demon Sect rushed in.


    The Nirvana Realm powerhouses of the three major sects searched for a few more days, seeing that they were still hundreds of miles away from the Lei Pond, but still did not find the trace of the pair of young men and women.


    at the same time.


    They contacted the Zongmen long ago, mobilized all the power of the Zongmen, and began to look for the young men and women on a large scale throughout the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    However, there was no news from outside.


    It seems that the young couple has evaporated.


    "It really doesn''t work, shall we go to Lei Chi?"


    An old man from Qitian Sword Sect said.


    "Never mind!"


    The Nirvana Realm powerhouses of the other two sects nodded one after another.


    at this time.


    They also have no choice.


    You must completely put the Thunder Mountain Range to the bottom of the sky to be at ease.


    They believe that the three sects are all here, and the three sages of Jilei Mountain must also pay attention.


    After all, this tragedy happened in the Thunder Mountain Range.


    As the masters of Mount Jilei, their three demon saints also have the obligation to assist them in their investigations.


    More than twenty powerful men in the Nirvana Realm rushed to the outside of the Palace of Thunder.


    "The three sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty, please see the Three Sages of Mount Jilei!"


    An elder of Shenhengzong stood at the gate of the palace, clasping his fists and shouting loudly.


    The Three Sages of Mount Jilei, who were cultivating, were suddenly interrupted by this sound, a little annoyed.


    "I think you guys know what to do?"


    The **** horse closed his eyes and made a majestic voice.


    It was sitting right now, full of dense thunder light, and it felt extremely sacred and inviolable.


    The three sages of Jilei Mountain were shocked, and looked at each other, suddenly a flash of light flashed in their mind, and they knew what to do.


    The pair of young Tianjiao were both doormen under the master''s family.


    The two killed the Tianjiao disciples of the Three Sects, and now the Nirvana monks of the Three Sects came to the door, wouldn''t this give them an opportunity for the Three Sages of the Thunder Mountain to perform?


    I don¡¯t know how to deliver this certificate. Isn¡¯t the opportunity now?


    Isn''t it the best way to slay the monks in the Nirvana Realm of the three sects?


    An expression of excitement appeared on Thunder Dragon''s face. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately took Kui Niu and Mingdian Thunder Tiger and walked out aggressively.


    The Nirvana monks of the three big sects who were waiting outside saw the three saints of Jilei Mountain come out from inside and hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted.


    "I have seen the Three Saints!"


    Thunder Dragon walked in front, looking at these Nirvana monks with a cold expression.


    Kui Niu next to him asked loudly: "The three major sects of yours have come so many people, which made me jump around in the Jilei Mountain Range. Doesn''t this put us in the eyes of the Three Sages of Jilei Mountain?"


    "I think you have eaten Xiongxinbaozi and dare to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head. Are you tired of living?"


    Mingdian Thunder Tiger also roared angrily.

 Chapter 119： Nirvana, all kills

    "This¡­¡­"


    The Nirvana monks of the three major sects suddenly looked ugly.


    They never dreamed that the appearance of the Three Sages of Jilei Mountain would give them a smashing prestige.


    "The three demon saints, the Tianjiao disciples of our three major sects, more than forty people died. This grudge must be reported. And the murderer has been in the Thunder Mountain Range. We must find out, otherwise our three major sects The door will never stop!"


    An elder of Shenheng Sect blinked and said unceremoniously.


    As the head of the three sects, their Shenheng Sect is the strongest.


    There are also monks in the Destiny Realm.


    Really speaking of strength, the strength of the entire Shenheng Sect is definitely more than that of Ji Lei Shan.


    "Never give up?"


    Thunder Dragon took a step forward with his hands behind his back and looked at everyone coldly.


    Its erect pupils exuded an astonishing killing intent.


    "You three sects are so courageous, you dare to threaten this seat, I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Speaking of this, Thunder Dragon fiercely stretched out a hand and grabbed the elder of Shenhengzong.


    A huge pressure from the Destiny Realm came in an instant, and the elder of the fourth level of the Divine Hengzong Nirvana Realm could not move at this moment.


    He was caught by Thunder Dragon''s neck and twisted it abruptly.


    Click!


    His entire head was screwed off.


    At the fracture of the neck, the blood rushed into the sky.


    Although the old man was dead, he was a strong man in Nirvana after all. His physical body was strong and he was still standing firmly on the ground, with blood constantly gushing, which looked terrifying.


    All the powerhouses in the Nirvana Realm of the three major sects were stunned.


    They couldn''t think that the Thunder Dragon Great Demon in the Destiny Realm really dared to kill people.


    They are the three big sects.


    The three sects add up to completely crush the thunder mountain.


    "Well, you Thunder Dragon, you dare to kill the people of my three big sects. I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    An old man from Qitian Sword Sect drew his sword abruptly, cursing with an angry expression on his face.


    Seeing the old man''s threatening words, Thunder Dragon''s expression became even more gloomy.


    Jileishan was not good before, but it is different now.


    "Lao Tzu has long seen your three sects not pleasing to your eyes, and today it happens that the new accounts and the old accounts are settled together!"


    With a violent temper, Nether Electric Tiger shouted angrily and rushed towards the old man.


    In mid-air, it turned into the real body of the Netherworld Electric Tiger, its huge body swept through a gust of wind, and slapped the old man of Nirvana Realm 3rd floor to pieces.


    The other Nirvana Realm powerhouses didn''t realize until this time, and finally realized that the Three Sages of the Thunder Mountain did not give them the face of the three major sects at all, and they had already begun to slaughter.


    They fled all at once.


    Kui Niu also showed his true body, and pursued and killed those people.


    Thunder Dragon sneered with his hands behind his back, and beams of lightning flashed in his eyes. These lightning lights were incredibly powerful and incredibly fast.


    Many monks in Nirvana were hit by lightning, and they were blown to pieces at that time.


    The battle soon ended.


    There were a total of more than twenty monks in the Nirvana realm in the three sects. At this moment, none of them ran away, all of them fell here.


    Kui Niu and Ming Dian Thunder Tiger flew back, reverting to a human form.


    "Thanks for two virtuous brothers!"


    Thunder Dragon smiled and nodded, turned and walked back to the hall.


    "Senior, are you satisfied?"


    Thunder Dragon clasped his fists and asked respectfully.


    "It''s okay..."


    Da Hei Ma opened his eyes, looked at the three of them, and grinned.


    These three guys are still very clever, understand their minds, and kill the people of the three sects as soon as they take action.


    It''s pretty good.


    The look on Thunder Dragon''s face became twisted, he took a deep breath and asked boldly.


    "Senior, don''t you know that you still lack the little demon who can serve tea and run errands?"


    "Run errands with tea?"


    The **** horse licked a mouthful of white teeth, and immediately laughed. It patted its chest and said, "I am an old horse pulling a cart. How can I let you run errands with tea?"


    "Senior..." Thunder Dragon, Kui Niu and Mingdian Thunder Tiger were all taken aback and hurriedly knelt down.


    They thought that they had offended this predecessor just now.


    "Don''t be afraid. What I said is true. I am pulling the cart for the master. There is no doubt about this. I believe you have seen the black carriage before..."


    The big dark horse smiled indifferently.


    Hearing what the predecessors said, Thunder Dragon and the others were ashamed, and the thought of running away disappeared at this moment.


    Even the big demon senior of the eternal realm can only pull a carriage, and these three little demon are of no use at all?


    Da Hei Ma looked at the frustrated expressions of the three people, haha ??smiled: "Don''t forget, where are the three little masters? They just got the master''s bracelet, but they are about to absorb some monsters in, then I will tell them Now, let them collect the three of you too!"


    Lei Long and others were overjoyed.


    "Then thank you senior..."


    The three of them kowtow again and again, and there is a deep feeling of surprise on their faces.


    The three of them all knew what happened to Lei Ze, if they could be taken under the command of the little master, that would also be their supreme glory.


    In the future, as long as they bravely kill the enemy and protect the little master diligently, sooner or later they will be rewarded by the master.


    The more Leilong, Kui Niu and Mingdian Leihu think about it, the happier they are in their hearts.


    "After eating so much of you, don''t blame Uncle Ma for not reminding you!"


    The big dark horse smiled.


    "Senior, please make it clear!"


    Leilong and the other three hurriedly clasped their fists and bowed.


    The **** horse poked the tooth flower child and sneered: "Don''t be overwhelmed. Have you seen that **** cat? It''s been a life-and-death exchange, and it has achieved what it is today!"


    "We understand, senior!"


    The three great monsters took a deep breath and looked solemn.


    In this world, there is no such thing as a pie in the sky.


    Although they will get a huge backing for the time being, if they want to get better resources, they must desperately get them.


    Seeing that the three of them had realized their understanding, the big dark horse stared, "I drank all the wine, hurry up and get the wine!"


    "Senior, please wait a moment!"


    Thunder Dragon wiped his sweat quickly, and disappeared in a flash. After two or three breaths, he returned with a pile of wine jars.


    These wine jars, sealed deep underground, have been stored for hundreds of years.


    It''s all fine wine.


    The **** horse opened a wine jar and took a sip, with an intoxicated look on his face.


    Everything that happened in the Palace of Lei had already fallen into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Ye Yun was quite satisfied with the action of the big dark horse.


    At the beginning, he gave Luo Li and Lord Grim the beast control bracelet, hoping that they would collect more monsters in the future.


    After all, the Shenlong Sect of 100,000 years ago, that was the arrival of ten thousand demons, and any pen and ink could hardly describe that extremely magnificent scene.


    ...


    Among the three sects, the strong in Nirvana state, although they fell in the Thunder Mountain, there are still some Nirvana monks who passed this information to the sect before they died.


    The masters of the three sects are all angry!


    All of a sudden.


    The kamikaze dynasty was surging with wind and thunder.


    The three major sects dispatched troops and generals, and invited the elders who were in retreat to practice hard to come out of the mountain one by one.


    This time.


    Shenhengzong has a total of two Supreme Elders on the first floor of the Destiny Realm.


    Qitian Jianzong and Yumozong each sent a Supreme Elder in the Destiny Realm.


    These elders have worked hard for nearly a thousand years.

 Chapter 120： The four destiny realms gather together to accumulate the thunder mountain

    Three sects.


    The four elders of the destiny realm gathered together to accumulate the thunder mountain with the monstrous anger.


    As a great monk in the Destiny Realm.


    The four of them always exuded a breath of terror, and the lightning that fell from the sky seemed to have generated fear, and they took a detour.


    "The little Three Sages of the Thunder Mountain, brave enough, this time our three sects join forces, we must kill these three monsters!"


    The Supreme Elder of Qitian Sword Sect snorted coldly.


    "Not bad!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Royal Demon Sect nodded and sneered: "I''ll kill Kui Niu and Mingdian Thunder Tiger. It will be fine if you three work together to deal with that Thunder Dragon."


    "Alright, after all, that Thunder Dragon has been cultivating for so long in Jilei Mountain, and his thunder system is extremely amazing. Together, the three of us will surely be able to kill them as soon as possible!"


    A supreme elder of Shenheng Sect nodded.


    They have already cultivated to the destiny state, and it is not easy to get to this point in a long cultivation career.


    However, their opponent this time was Thunder Dragon at the first level of Destiny Realm.


    This big demon has been practicing in the Thunder Mountain Range for too long, and his thunder system is extremely amazing.


    Both sides are cultivators in the Destiny Realm. Once the battle of life and death starts, the battle will be extremely tragic.


    Although the three of them possessed supernatural powers of swordsmanship, each of them had supernatural powers, but what could not be overlooked was that the demon clan''s body was powerful.


    If you really want to fight, I''m afraid it will cost money to kill Thunder Dragon.


    If they were seriously injured, it might have an unimaginable serious impact on their future practice.


    Therefore, the three cultivators at the first level of the Destiny Realm first deal with the Thunder Dragon together, suppressing Thunder Dragon as much as possible, and delaying time.


    As for the Supreme Elder of the Royal Demon Sect, it shouldn''t take too long to deal with Mingdian Thunder Tiger and Kui Niu alone.


    After he killed the two monsters, he could come and support them.


    In this case, they beat one out of four.


    The four major monks in the Destiny Realm would have to pay for a great demon in the Destiny Realm... it should be even smaller.


    Whizzing¡­¡­


    The four streamers broke through the air.


    After half a cup of tea, the four of them came to the gate of Jilei Palace.


    "The Three Sages of Jilei Mountain, get out and die quickly!"


    The elder of Yumozong shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing the words, the Three Sages of Ji Lei Mountain stood up immediately and walked out with excitement.


    This is their second battle.


    The predecessor also said that as long as they fight conscientiously, they will definitely be rewarded by the master, so this time they are determined to perform well in front of the master.


    It can be said¡­¡­


    They have been waiting for the Supreme Elders of the three major sects for a long time.


    The three great monsters walked outside.


    Seeing the four cultivators in the Destiny Realm, each holding a sword, murderous, Thunder Dragon suddenly sneered.


    "Are you here to die?"


    "Thunder Dragon, don''t be arrogant, today is your death date!"


    The Supreme Elder of Shenheng Sect had a stern face and let out an angry roar.


    "Come on, let me play with you guys!"


    The Thunder Dragon rose from the ground, appeared in the air, and waved to the Supreme Elder of the four destiny realms below.


    Although there is a layer of formation protection outside the palace, it can''t withstand the aftermath of fighting nearby.


    Fighting in mid-air not only avoids the impact on the Thunder Palace, it can also pull lightning and attack the enemy.


    Three figures rose from the ground.


    Two Supreme Elders from Shenheng Sect and one Supreme Elder from Qitian Sword Sect surrounded the Thunder Dragon.


    Although his mouth was arrogant, Thunder Dragon didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    After all, this is the Destiny Realm powerhouse of the three major sects, and his cultivation base is earth-shattering.


    It changed, and immediately showed a huge real body.


    When its huge body appeared in the air, the raging thunder and lightning on the clouds surged towards him.


    "go to hell!"


    Thunder Dragon roared.


    Those thick thunder and lightning attacked the three of them in an instant.


    Then it swept its tail and swept towards an elder of the Shenheng Sect.


    The three elders did not dare to be careless, and immediately displayed their powerful kendo supernatural powers and fought against Thunder Dragon.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a huge vibration from the sky, and the four powers of the destiny realm produced extremely powerful aftermath of the battle.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared in the entire Thunder Palace, and the formation was activated at this moment, completely blocking the shock wave from the outside.


    Kui Niu looked at the remaining Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect, and said with a sneer: "It seems that you are going to play with our two brothers?"


    "Yes! You two little demon in Nirvana, I can kill you with a single sword."


    The elder of Yu Mozong sneered.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Kui Niu roared, and both transformed into the form of the body and rose into the air on the other side.


    Boom!


    The two guys had a big mouth, and the endless thunder and lightning fell like the Yangtze River.


    The Supreme Elder of the Emperor Demon Sect sneered.


    A shocking sword light slashed out, and the river of thunder and lightning was suddenly disconnected. He stepped on the billowing thunder light and walked up in one step.


    "There are only two nirvana realms, and you want to fight my destiny realm great monk?"


    The Supreme Elder of the Emperor Demon Sect laughed loudly.


    laugh!


    A sword fell, thousands of sword lights bloomed, like a sword net, completely enveloped Mingdian Thunder Tiger and Kui Niu.


    "Roar!"


    Kui Niu yelled fiercely, and a powerful lightning spit out from its mouth, forming a giant axe in mid-air, slashing the sword light fiercely.


    The Thunder Tiger roared, and the thunder light bloomed all over his body, extremely bright.


    These thunder lights turned into a small sword, gathered into a torrent, facing the monstrous sword light.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were loud noises.


    The huge axe formed by thunder and lightning, as well as countless thunder swords, all the sword skills encountered by the elder of the Yumozong were broken.


    Kui Niu lowered his head fiercely, and the horns shining with thunder light slammed into the elder Yu Mozong.


    Mingdian Thunder Tiger also moved his wings, flew forward, waved a huge slap, and slapped the past fiercely while whistling.


    "These two monsters have some abilities..."


    The elder Yumozong''s face was gloomy, his sword skills changed, and suddenly the sword light burst like a river, blooming again.


    boom!


    The tsunami-like sword light fell on Kui Niu''s horns, and was crushed to most of them by the hard horns.


    And Thunder Tiger''s huge slap also shattered a lot of sword light at this moment.


    This made the Supreme Elder of Yumozong slightly surprised.


    These two great monsters are already very close to the Destiny Realm, and this physical body is really too powerful.


    Boom...


    One person and two demon, the battle is together.


    The battle was unprecedentedly fierce.


    But after all, it was a big difference, and the elders of the Emperor Demon Sect still had a great advantage.


    His sword light was pervasive, and soon Mingdian Leihu and Kui Niu were injured.


    "readily!"


    Kui Niu felt the pain in his body, but became even more excited.


    The more injured, the more dedicated it is to fight.


    On the other side, the Thunder Tiger''s cultivation base was weaker than Kui Niu, and the injuries on his body were heavier, but it was still extremely crazy in the fight.


    Looking at the desperate play of these two monsters.


    The Supreme Elder of the Royal Demon Sect was also quite shocked.


    Although he can now use the magic magic power to kill these two monsters directly, but he has not done so.


    After all, there is no time for a life and death crisis.


    And once it falls into a state of demonization...


    He didn''t recognize his six relatives.


    At that time, it may also unintentionally, causing a negative impact on the battle of the three Supreme Elders of Shenheng Sect and Qitian Sword Sect.

 Chapter 121： The big dark horse makes a murderous shot

    In midair.


    Thunder Dragon is one enemy three. Although the wind is temporarily falling and the color is hung on his body, it is still extremely fierce. Various methods are frequently used. Under the frenzied bombing, even the three major monks in the fate of the opposite side, He also suffered minor injuries.


    The more they fought, the more they were frightened.


    This great demon Thunder Dragon fruit is really amazing with talent and supernatural powers, his body is extremely powerful, and ordinary attacks have no effect.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be hit by the powerful thunder and lightning of Thunder Dragon.


    The elders of the three major destiny realms suffered some minor injuries and became more cautious in the fight.


    Just keep suppressing Thunder Dragon.


    ...


    The void above the thunder pond.


    Ye Yun closed his eyes, still cultivating, but he knew the situation outside clearly.


    Ye Yun naturally could see the abacus of these three monsters.


    This is also their second vote.


    Ye Yun still appreciates such a beast who is willing to sell his life.


    Therefore, after this battle, Ye Yun will naturally take action to commend them.


    Inside the Palace of Thunder.


    "Hmm..." The big dark horse nodded frequently while watching the fierce battle outside while drinking.


    "These three little guys are quite prosperous, and they are the same type as kittens..."


    The **** horse grinned.


    It threw the wine jar on the table, then carried its hands on its back, and walked out slowly towards the door.


    Several juniors were bullied by others, so naturally the elders can''t stand idly by.


    The **** horse walked outside and looked up at the Supreme Elder of Yumozong, and grinned twice: "Old man, bullying people with a high level of realm, it''s not right!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Royal Demon Sect who was fighting suddenly heard a thunderous sound in his ears, and he was so frightened that he almost fell into an unstable body.


    He was shocked in his heart and looked down sharply, only to find a middle-aged man in a black robe, standing on the ground watching him grinning.


    This middle-aged man also exudes a strong demon spirit at this moment.


    However, when he saw the middle-aged man''s cultivation base, he couldn''t help but sneered twice.


    It''s just a monster in Nirvana.


    Not surprising.


    "Where did this Nirvana beast come from? Could it be... the fourth demon saint who has newly joined Mount Jilei?"


    He thought to himself.


    Huh!


    The big dark horse moved slightly and appeared in midair the next moment.


    Kui Niu and Mingdian Thunder Tiger were all wounded at the moment, vomiting blood, extremely miserable.


    However, when they suddenly saw Senior Demon appearing, they couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    Seeing that the predecessors showed Nirvana''s cultivation level again, the two great monsters glanced at each other and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This predecessor of the great demon of the eternal realm is ready to come up with the same method to deal with the gold and silver holy.


    The two were speechless.


    I don''t know why, this senior likes to tease others so much.


    In the dignified eternity realm, just a finger can crush the supreme elder of this Heavenly Fate Realm Demon Sect to death?


    "You came just right, the three of you will go to **** together for company!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Imperial Demon Sect, staring at the middle-aged man in black robe, a smirk suddenly appeared on his face.


    He cut it down with a sword, and the sword light fell like a river, attacking the **** horse.


    "Oh, what kind of sword is this, so powerful?"


    The big dark horse pretended to be frightened, and escaped as soon as he flashed away.


    His body oscillated in the void according to a strange rhythm, and countless sword lights could not touch his clothes at this moment.


    The Supreme Elder of the Emperor Demon Sect was shocked.


    What kind of mysterious body is this?


    Only in the Nirvana Realm, he can easily avoid his mortal sword. This skill is really amazing.


    The body of the **** horse was floating, and suddenly it was nothing, and he came to him.


    "Quick!" The elder of the Imperial Demon Sect shrank his pupils, and saw the black-robed man licking his big white teeth, and grabbed him with one hand.


    He hurriedly swung a sword and slashed towards the opponent''s arm.


    boom!


    The sword slashed on the arm, but it was bounced back.


    A huge force suddenly let the sword in his hand come out.


    At this moment, the supreme elder of the Imperial Demon Sect was so gutted that he almost was not scared to death.


    With his full blow from the Great Fate Realm monk, he couldn''t cut through the arm of the Nirvana Realm monk. What is the origin of this great demon?


    Before he could understand, his neck was grabbed by the big hand.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, his neck was broken.


    The **** horse opened his mouth, and a blue light curled up the Supreme Elder of the Royal Demon Sect, and sucked it directly into his mouth.


    "Senior, thank you for your help!"


    Kui Niu and Mingdian Thunder Tiger came to the front and said very gratefully.


    "You two performed well, but your strength is weak. If I don''t make a move with Uncle Ma, you two will be dead!"


    The big dark horse smiled and took a step forward.


    next moment.


    Came to another void.


    He looked at the three human monks, and his eyes showed a murderous intent.


    Among the three sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty, Shenhengzong and Shenlongzong have had blood feuds for generations, and the two super elders naturally cannot keep their lives.


    As for Qitian Jianzong and Yumozong, they also had grievances with their Shenlongzong.


    Therefore, the **** horse will not let these people live.


    It just so happened that he made a move to break the high-end combat power of the three major sects, so that the three little masters'' future experience would reduce some resistance.


    "what?"


    "Elder Qi is dead?"


    "Who is this guy? Why is he so powerful?"


    The three Supreme Elders who were fighting discovered that a middle-aged man had suddenly walked out of the Thunder Palace and killed the Supreme Elder of the Qitian Sword Sect as soon as he shot.


    There was an unimaginable great horror in the hearts of the three people.


    at this time.


    The middle-aged man in black robes suddenly came to them.


    "Three against one, are all three of your three sects have this bird virtue?"


    The big dark horse sneered.


    His eyes fell on the two Supreme Elders of Shenheng Sect, and his eyes became blood red at this moment.


    Shenlongzong has disciples of many generations who have died under the planning of Shenhengzong behind the scenes.


    As the lord''s favorite, he had already regarded himself as a member of the Shenlong Sect.


    Therefore, the big dark horse also feels the same for this **** hatred that has been passed down from generation to generation.


    "Who is your Excellency? Why do you dare to intervene in the affairs of my three major sects?"


    The Supreme Elder of Shen Heng Sect frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    And the other Supreme Elder of the Qitian Sword Sect, seeing some changes in the situation, he stepped back a little bit.


    The origin of the black-robed man in front of him is unknown. Although he was only a cultivation base of Nirvana, he was able to kill the elders of the Emperor Demon Sect.


    Plus Thunder Dragon.


    If these two great monsters shot at the same time, the odds of the three of them would be greatly reduced.


    If these two great demons are desperate, it is estimated that at least one of the monks of their three destiny realms will have to fall.


    He is the only destiny cultivator in the Qitian Sword Sect, and it is extremely easy to cultivate all the way, so he doesn''t want to fall to this place.


    "Want to escape?"


    The **** horse saw the clue, bared his teeth, bared his big white teeth, and mocked: "Uncle Ma looks down on deserters!"


    As he spoke with his mouth wide open, a bright blue light swept out, and the elder of Qitian Sword Sect was drawn into his mouth.


    Click! Click!


    The **** horse chewed a few bites and swallowed it.


    Then, he spit out a few storage rings.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Several young masters are going to establish sects in the future, and now they are short of resources. How can I swallow this storage ring?"


    The big dark horse patted his forehead and said with an annoyed look.


    He saw the Supreme Elder of Qitian Sword Sect with his own eyes, who was eaten by this terrifying great demon without the strength to fight back.


    The two supreme elders of Shenheng Sect were frightened with fright, their livers and gallbladders splitting, and their instinctive desire to survive made them immediately turn around and flee in two different directions.

 Chapter 122： Each has a reward

    "come back!"


    The **** horse grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    Two blue rays of light whizzed out, and the two elders of Shen Hengzong who had escaped were immediately swept back.


    The two of them were bound by the blue light, unable to break free, and they suddenly sweated profusely.


    The **** horse walked in front of the two with his hands behind his back, and smiled coldly: "Do you two old things still want to run?"


    "Who are you? Your cultivation is definitely not Nirvana!!"


    A supreme elder looked at the black-robed middle-aged man in front of him, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    In his cognition, the black-robed man in front of him had amazing supernatural powers, and he should be a strong man in life and death.


    "You two ants, Uncle Ma will show you the realm today."


    The big dark horse chuckled, and his body shook slightly.


    In an instant, he resumed his original cultivation base.


    A powerful breath of eternal realm swept away immediately.


    But the big dark horse deliberately controlled, this cultivation base aura only appeared within ten feet of the surrounding area.


    "This...is this the eternal state?"


    After feeling this kind of breath, the two elders were so horrified that their eyes were almost staring. After trembling and saying these words, they were immediately suppressed by the powerful breath and passed out into a coma.


    The big dark horse condensed his breath, and looked at the two old guys who had been in a coma with a sneer on his face.


    The Thunder Dragon next to him was silent.


    The aura that this senior eternal realm great demon just revealed, even if it wasn''t deliberately aimed at it, it felt like it couldn''t breathe.


    I have to say that the Eternal Realm is too strong.


    This realm has already stood at the pinnacle of the cultivation world of the entire Cangnan Continent.


    Smile proud of the entire continent.


    The **** horse, holding the two elders of Shenhengzong, one hand, suddenly disappeared in midair.


    The next moment, it appeared above the thunder pond.


    "Master, I brought these two guys. Come and see if they were the culprits who murdered our Shenlong Sect in the first place..."


    The big dark horse looked respectful, threw the two men in the air, then bowed and said.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Ye Yun walked out from inside.


    He lifted his finger lightly, and two rays of light fell on the heads of the two supreme elders.


    After two or three breaths, the two rays of light returned again.


    "The two supreme elders of Shenheng Sect are limited to knowing the persecution of Shenlong Sect. The real mastermind is the Sect Master of each generation of Shenheng Sect..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    His face was still extremely calm, his expression extremely calm.


    The expression on the face of the **** horse was slightly stagnant, and in the flat voice of the master, it felt a kind of powerful will like heaven.


    This kind of will made him fear.


    "Master, why don''t I go to Shenhengzong."


    The big dark horse said respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, this matter is not as simple as imagined..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and said calmly: "The one who dared to attack my Shenlong Sect must be a very powerful force. They have painstakingly planned for tens of thousands of years, and through layers of agents, they have done so carefully. , There must be some unknown secrets..."


    "Oh..." After hearing the master''s words, the **** horse fell into contemplation.


    It doesn''t quite understand.


    Why is such a powerful force so careful when dealing with the Shenlong Sect?


    Could it be said that this force will secretly predict that one day the master will be resurrected?


    Thinking of this possibility, the big dark horse''s eyelids twitched, and there seemed to be a flash of light before his eyes, and he seemed to understand a little bit in his heart.


    I have to say that this force is also very strong, and it can predict what will happen 100,000 years later...


    This is also unimaginable deduction of supernatural powers.


    In the cognition of the dark horse, the price of a huge sect is unimaginable if it is to be deduced 100,000 years later.


    "It''s not what you think¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun looked at the big dark horse, his eyes flickered, as if he knew all the thoughts in the mind of this pet at a glance.


    "Take these two guys away and leave it to you."


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    Da Hei Ma quickly grabbed the two Supreme Elders of Shen Heng Sect, and disappeared in a flash.


    Ye Yun looked at somewhere in the void with an expression of interest on his face.


    The reason why he is so patient is because he is invincible in the world.


    After a person is invincible, if you do things quickly, you will lose a lot of fun in the process.


    For example, he can kill all the eternal forces on the continent with a single thought.


    But what''s the use?


    What happens after the extermination? Wouldn''t it be filled with emptiness again?


    In the dark space, he signed in for 100,000 years, Ye Yun endured the unimaginable boring and loneliness, what he lacks now is fun.


    Now I took three juniors, took them all the way to experience and grow, and by the way, I picked out the enemies behind Shenlongzong one by one, and then killed them all.


    In this way, it will be very interesting.


    By the way, three juniors were also cultivated.


    Allowing them to become strong in the eternal realm, and since then the Shenlong Sect has returned to the eternal sect and once again stands on the Cangnan Continent.


    The reason why the **** horse doesn''t understand this is because it is just a monster.


    In Yeyun Warehouse, the grades are not ranked.


    The level is too low, so that the layout is not enough, and the view is not far enough.


    Ye Yun took out a small bottle, poured out three drops of mysterious green liquid, gently flicked his fingers, suddenly broke through the void, and fell in three different directions.


    The big dark horse went back and forth and landed at the gate of the Thunder Palace. At this time, the Three Sages of the Thunder Mountain also surrounded him.


    The three big demons haven''t spoken yet.


    Suddenly, a drop of green liquid fell from the sky, directly into their Baihui point, and all the way into the body.


    The injuries on their bodies healed at an unimaginable speed.


    The faces of these three great monsters all showed shocked expressions, and they didn''t know what happened.


    When the **** horse saw this, he smiled and said: "You three little guys, you are really blessed. Master, this is a reward for you."


    "Thank you sir!"


    The three great monsters immediately knelt on the ground, squatting their heads in the direction of Lei Chi.


    When they stood up, all the injuries on their bodies had healed.


    Especially Thunder Tiger, it has the lowest repair base and the heaviest injuries, and they are all intact as before.


    Suddenly three ray of golden thunder light fell from the air and landed on the three of them.


    "It''s the kind of golden thunder..."


    Thunder Dragon reacted quickly, his eyes staring out, and he almost roared in excitement.


    It has coveted this mysterious thunder and lightning for a long time, and after this courageous killing of the enemy, it finally received the gift of the master.


    Thunder Dragon did not hesitate, immediately sat down and began to refine this thunder and lightning.


    The same goes for Kuiniu and Mingdian Thunder Tiger.


    Seeing this, the big dark horse nodded, his eyes also showed envy.


    It doesn''t know what this mysterious thunderbolt is called.


    However, he also longed for another strand of this golden mysterious thunder and lightning.


    laugh!


    A thick golden thunder and lightning broke through the void, like a golden dragon, in front of the **** horse.


    "Little Ma, this reincarnated thunder and lightning will be given to you!"


    Ye Yun''s voice rang in the ears of Da Hei Ma.


    "Thank you sir!"


    When the **** horse saw this stout golden thunder and lightning, he was so excited that he almost didn''t cry.


    But the next moment, it really cried.


    "Master, you only gave me a wisp last time. I have refined it for several days. Now such a big reincarnation thunder and lightning, I, I''m afraid I can''t bear it..."


    The big dark horse said with a sad face.

 Chapter 123： The three sects are panic

    The void above the thunder pond.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently when he saw the sad expression on the big dark horse''s face.


    "Raiden was originally your innate supernatural power, can''t it be refined now with your cultivation base?"


    He asked.


    "No, sir, I have heard of this reincarnation thunder and lightning for the first time. The energy contained in it is too domineering. I can only refine one strand at a time. Such a large reincarnation thunder and lightning, it is estimated that I will not be able to refine and refine it. If you do, I¡¯m afraid the body will not be able to hold it..."


    The big dark horse cried.


    He knew that his impression score in the master''s mind this time had become lower.


    But no way, his level is limited...


    Although he is the great demon of the eternal realm, he looks majestic and majestic in front of the three sages of Mount Leishan, but in fact, he knows how many jins are.


    This mysterious reincarnation thunder and lightning, the **** horse really cannot refine it.


    Only those more powerful monsters in the master''s warehouse can be refined.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Among his two eyes, suddenly brightened, and a few faint golden runes flew out. These runes filled the unimaginable atmosphere of the avenue, broke through the void, and fell on the golden thunder and lightning.


    The golden thunder and lightning suddenly shrank, and finally turned into a golden sword.


    "You put it away, save it for later refining..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The big dark horse happily picked up the golden sword, with a very excited expression on his face.


    As soon as Ye Yun flashed around, he returned to the void and continued to practice.


    The **** horse took the small sword and played with it for a whole day, only to carefully absorb a ray of thunder and lightning from it and start refining.


    The whole Jilei Mountain fell into silence.


    And the three major sects have been messed up at this moment.


    All of these elders of the Heavenly Fate Realm had their fate cards left in the sect, and now the fate cards were broken.


    This also means that the four Supreme Elders of the Destiny Realm have all fallen into the Thunder Mountain.


    The most high-end combat power within the sect was suddenly lost, and the lord of the three sects suddenly became panicked all day, for fear of the sudden arrival of the Three Sages of Ji Leishan and declare war on the three sects.


    but¡­¡­


    After they waited for a few days, they found that there was no change on the side of Jilei Mountain.


    This was a sigh of relief.


    Perhaps in this battle, the Three Sages of the Thunder Mountain were injured extremely severely, and it was absolutely impossible for them to come out again in a short period of time.


    Another month passed.


    Still calm and calm, the three major sect masters felt relieved.


    The masters of the three sects gathered together, conspired for a whole day, and considered again and again to report this matter to the forces behind it.


    The three major sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty and certain sects of the Tianxing Dynasty also have some dependent connections.


    After those sects learned of this news, they were also shocked.


    However, they did not send any staff over.


    Obviously, for the Three Sages of the Thunder Mountain, they also voted against rats.


    Without a last resort, they will never easily provoke these three great monsters.


    After all, the power of the demon clan is also very powerful in each dynasty. Maybe, the three great monsters of Mount Ji Lei Shan also have a backstage in the three dynasties of Sun, Moon and Star.


    If they act, the rules will be broken, and it is very likely to trigger a war between the human race and the monster race.


    Such wars have occurred many times in thousands of years.


    The final outcome is that both lose and lose, neither the Human Race nor the Demon Race can get any advantage.


    ...


    After a period of time.


    Seeing that the three great monsters of Mount Ji Lei hadn''t appeared, only those sects of the Heavenly Star Dynasty were relieved.


    Regarding the performance of the three major sects, the major powers of the Uranus dynasty have a lot of internal controversy and have quite criticized them.


    This time.


    The three major sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty were a bit reckless in doing things.


    In order to find those two human youths, it is really not a wise approach to provoke the three great monsters in the Thunder Mountain.


    As a result, this time the three major sects not only lost 20 or 30 powerful men in the Nirvana Realm, but also lost four major monks in the Destiny Realm.


    The casualties were heavy.


    However, the foundation of the three major sects is still there, and other first-class sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty want to replace them, but they can''t do it temporarily.


    Three months passed.


    The Kamikaze Dynasty returned to calm, and the three major sects returned to normal.


    The depths of the Thunder Mountain Range.


    Above the thunder pond, three rays of light suddenly rose into the sky, and three figures appeared in the void.


    "Your tempering physical body this time has reached a limit, and we should go on the road again..."


    Ye Yun stood in the void, standing with his back, looking at the three juniors in front of him, with a gratified smile on his face.


    Except for Su Wanyi''s 8%, Luo Li and Lord Grim now have an ancestor dragon essence blood concentration of 10%.


    The three reached their limit.


    These three months tempered their physical bodies, and their cultivation level did not fall.


    Su Wanyi is now on the eighth floor of the Plastic God Realm.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim had reached the seventh floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "Old ancestor, where do we go next?"


    Looking at the white-robed ancestor who looked like an immortal, Luo Li''s eyes showed admiration, she asked with a smile.


    "Go to Shenhengzong..."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    First deal with Shenheng Sect first, and then the other two sects must not be let go.


    After dealing with these three sects, you can leave the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    Wow!


    Lei Chi surged, and a black figure emerged.


    It is the **** cat who has been practicing in retreat.


    "Wow, kitten, your cultivation has reached the third level of the Destiny Realm?"


    Luo Li saw the realm of the **** cat, with a shocked expression on her small face.


    "Haha, yeah, it''s finally destiny..."


    The **** cat smiled wryly.


    With a flash of light, the **** horse pulled a black carriage and suddenly appeared above the void.


    Thunder Dragon, Kui Niu and Mingdian Thunder Tiger also flew over.


    "Little master, don''t you want to collect some monsters for the sect? These three... do you think it will work?"


    Big Black Horse looked at Luo Li and the others, habitually grinning.


    After discovering the opponent''s cultivation base, Luo Li shook his head with difficulty and said, "These are all monsters in the Destiny Realm..."


    "Little master, please accept me and wait..."


    Thunder Dragon and others immediately knelt on the ground with a sincere expression.


    Luo Li''s expression was difficult.


    It would be nice to ask her to accept a monster beast in the Divine Bridge Realm, but the three in front of her are all in the Destiny Realm, and she really feels that she is a little unqualified.


    "Accept it, but don''t use them when it''s not a last resort, just let them cultivate in the bracelet..."


    Ye Yun said.


    "Well...the ancestor!"


    Luo Li nodded, raised the bracelet, and put the Thunder Tiger in.


    "Senior Sister, Junior Brother, let''s be one of us..."


    Luo Li turned around, took a few steps back, looked at Su Wanyi and Lord Grim, and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun nodded.


    Luo Li did a good job, holding a bowl of water very flat.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a ray of light appeared on Su Wanyi''s wrist.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Su Wanyi was a little dazed.


    Luo Li ran over and muttered in Su Wanyi''s ear for a while.


    Su Wanyi suddenly realized.


    It turned out that this was a bracelet that was given to disciples by the ancestors to collect monsters.


    "Sister, let me show you..."


    Lord Grim next to him also raised his wristband, a green light flew out, and Kui Niu received it into the wristband.

 Chapter 124： Sword points to Shen Hengzong, revenge begins

    Su Wanyi raised the bracelet and watched the Demon Thunder Dragon kneeling in front of her, still feeling a little nervous.


    After all, she is just a little cultivator of the God-Shaping Realm, and now she is going to collect this second-tier demon of the Destiny Realm in full view.


    She felt a little nervous in her heart.


    "Sister, come on!" Luo Li and Lord Grim smiled beside her to encourage her.


    The big dark horse grinned: "Little master, you can just accept it boldly. These three little guys are now the demon of our Shenlong Sect..."


    In front of so many people, Thunder Dragon knelt in the void and dared not speak, so he had to look at Su Wanyi''s bracelet with expectant eyes.


    Su Wanyi had the courage to use her mana to drive her bracelet.


    Huh!


    A green light swept out and fell on Thunder Dragon''s body. The green light recovered again and penetrated into the bracelet.


    At this time, even with her eyes open, Su Wanyi could clearly feel the changes taking place inside the bracelet, and the demon of the Destiny Realm just now appeared inside.


    call¡­¡­


    She exhaled in relief.


    "gone!"


    Ye Yunman smiled carelessly, took a step, and entered the carriage.


    Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi quickly flew into the carriage.


    The three were sitting in front of the carriage, Luo Li and Su Wanyi were sitting on one side, and Lord Grim was sitting on the other side.


    In the middle, the **** cat lay there, burying his head in his stomach, and his dark eyes revealed a trace of pride.


    "My uncle Cat is amazing. Now not only has his cultivation base surpassed that of the three guys in the thunder mountain, he has not been received within the bracelet, he is still a free body, hehe..."


    The **** cat smiled triumphantly.


    "gone!"


    The **** horse sighed slightly, flipped four hoofs, pulled the carriage, and disappeared above the thunder pond in an instant.


    This time, I rushed with all my strength.


    After a few breaths, he reached the foot of Shenhengzong''s mountain.


    The big dark horse walked slowly.


    "Ha, Shenhengzong is here!"


    Luo Li and Lord Grim smiled, excited in their hearts, and they were about to enter a brand new battle soon.


    Just don''t know...


    How will the ancestors arrange this battle?


    although¡­¡­


    They can defeat those Tianjiao disciples in the Divine Bridge Realm of Shenheng Sect, and they can also leapfrog and fight against the monks of the first and second levels of Nirvana Realm.


    But if there were a large number of Nirvana monks, they still couldn''t resist.


    "Hey..." Su Wanyi lowered her head, with some serious thoughts.


    She quietly looked at the huge gate of Shenhengzong that was getting closer, thinking about how to fight for a while.


    After all, of the three elder sisters and brothers, she is the only one who has the cultivation base of the eighth level of shaping the gods.


    The Junior Brother and Junior Sister are both on the seventh floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    The difference is huge.


    "You guys, are you worried that you won''t be able to defeat each other?"


    The ancestor''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of three people with different minds.


    The three nodded quickly.


    Shenhengzong of the Kamikaze Dynasty is no better than the Guyue Dynasty.


    Tianjiao is here in large numbers, and there are many talents, despite the loss of two great elders in the destiny state and ten or so powerful men in the Nirvana state.


    But it is undeniable.


    Shenhengzong still has a large number of Nirvana monks.


    Therefore, this battle is just three of them, which is equivalent to contending with the large sect of tens of thousands.


    The pressure of the three people can be imagined.


    "You can fight with confidence, as long as there are people whose realm exceeds yours and want to attack, then their realm will also fall to the **** bridge realm or the plastic **** realm..."


    Inside the carriage, Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    With his dignified cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, controlling this battle is easy.


    "Okay, ancestor!"


    The three people nodded again and again, and at this moment, there was no fear in their hearts, and they were excited and excited.


    The carriage drove to the vicinity of the mountain gate.


    The two Shenhengzong disciples who were on duty at the gate of the mountain saw a black carriage slowly approaching.


    When he moved, he immediately blocked the carriage.


    "Where did it come from? Are there any invitations?"


    A disciple of Shen Hengzong, with a haughty look on his face, asked loudly.


    There were three people in this carriage, and the highest level of cultivation was only the seventh floor of the Shenqiao Realm. Such a level of cultivation was nothing in the Shenheng Sect.


    Therefore, even if these two disciples were the cultivation bases of the gods, they still didn''t take these three people in front of them seriously.


    Lord Grim stood up abruptly, and coldly looked at the two Shenhengzong disciples who were shaping the gods, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "We are from the Shenlong Sect, today are here to avenge!"


    He yelled.


    An awe-inspiring sword light, like a dragon coming out of water, swept it past, cutting off the necks of these two disciples in an instant.


    The two disciples'' eyes widened and looked at Lord Grim in disbelief.


    After just holding on for a few seconds, his body fell to the ground.


    After killing these two people, it seemed that the fuse of hatred was lit, and the eyes of Lord Grim, Luo Li and Su Wanyi all turned blood red in an instant.


    The Shenheng Sect persecuted the Shenlong Sect for hundreds of generations, and slaughtered an unknown number of disciples of the Shenlong Sect. This blood feud is not shared!


    Today there are ancestors in town.


    The three of them are going to kill the whole Shenheng Sect!


    The **** horse seemed to know the minds of the three people, and suddenly rushed forward.


    Boom!


    The huge mountain gate was suddenly knocked down by the **** horse, and the mountain gate fell to the ground, making a huge noise, raising smoke and dust in the sky.


    "Someone broke through the gate!"


    The disciple in a watchtower of Shenhengzong screamed loudly!


    He quickly rang the alarm bell.


    Clang clang clang!


    Several loud voices resounded throughout the Shenheng Sect.


    In an instant.


    A large number of Shenhengzong disciples emerged from different halls.


    A black light flashed.


    The **** horse and carriage came to the square in front of the main hall.


    Countless disciples of Shen Hengzong all rushed out, surrounded the black carriage, surrounded by water.


    "Lots of people!"


    The **** cat stunned his head, looked at the people around him, stretched out his blood-red tongue and licked his paw.


    It wants to shoot very much.


    But without the master''s order, it would not dare.


    After all, this battle of revenge is also an experience.


    ...


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he calmly said: "According to your current physical strength, you can take at least three Dragon Tiger Pills at the same time. Before the battle begins, take it..."


    The three people started to breathe shortly, and they have formed a habit of taking one Dragon Tiger Pill a month for a long time.


    But this time, the ancestors told them to serve three Dragon Tiger Pills before the war.


    This should be put before, it is estimated that their bodies will be burst.


    There were a lot of God-level Dragon Tiger Pills in everyone''s storage ring. They took out three of them and put them in their mouths and swallowed them.


    The medicinal power of this Dragon Tiger Pill was dissolved in the body, and the rumbling sound rang out, like countless giant dragons and countless giant tigers fighting in the body.


    Such a shocking medicinal power was suppressed by the three powerful physiques.


    The faces of the three people showed surprises at the same time.


    They didn''t expect that after the Ancestral Dragon''s bloodline was greatly improved, the physical body would be so powerful.


    "Today''s battle will be extremely difficult. The three of you will have to face the attacks of tens of thousands of people..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly and continued: "I hope that each of you will improve to a small level!"

 Chapter 125： One force to break the law

    "We will certainly not disappoint our ancestors!"


    Su Wanyi, Luo Li and Jun Moxiao, with respectful expressions, bowed in the direction of the carriage, and then turned around.


    now.


    Three young girls, with fluttering dresses, fluttering and energetic, holding the supreme divine sword, exuding wisps of sword intent.


    "Hehe, where am I sacred, I dare to knock down the gate of my Shenheng Sect. It turns out that they are three stinky little dolls!"


    A Nirvana elder of the Shenheng Sect, standing in front of the crowd with his hand held down, looking at the black carriage, with a cold and arrogant smile on his face.


    "Come here, kill these three people!"


    This Nirvana elder waved his hand, and the figures were all over, and a dozen disciples from the Divine Bridge Realm immediately rushed on it.


    "come back!"


    Suddenly a figure flew over and roared.


    He shouted back the dozen figures abruptly.


    This young man looked at Luo Li and Lord Grim from a distance, with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "Elder Liu, that pair of young men and women are the two guys who killed the three sect Tianjiao disciples in Mount Jilei!"


    The young man gritted his teeth and said.


    "So it''s them? They are so courageous, they dare to forcefully break into our Shenheng Sect!"


    A figure fell from the sky and turned into an old man in Tsing Yi.


    This old man is not angry and prestigious, his aura is strong and terrifying, and his cultivation has reached the tenth level of the Nirvana Realm.


    He is Tianxing, the director of Shenheng Sect.


    A big monk in the half-step destiny state.


    Now the two Supreme Elders of Shenhengzong have fallen, and he is the number one master of Shenhengzong.


    "Sect Master, these two guys killed so many of our brothers, which led to a battle between our three major sects and Mount Jilei. They are the culprits!"


    The young man pointed to Lord Grim, and loudly accused the two people of their crimes.


    "Kill them!"


    The disciples of Shenheng Sect all around were angry and roared loudly.


    There are tens of thousands of these disciples, hundreds of them in the Divine Bridge Realm, thousands in the Shaping Divine Realm, and two to three thousand disciples in the Yuanhai Realm.


    The momentum is huge.


    The sound waves of anger, one after another, are frightening.


    Lord Grim jumped from the carriage to the center of the square. At this moment, his sword intent was boiling, and a huge phantom dragon appeared behind him.


    He is ready to fight.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi also jumped down, standing on the left and right sides of Lord Grim respectively.


    Lord Grim looked indifferent and snorted coldly: "This time we are here to challenge Shenhengzong. If you are not satisfied, you can join together!"


    "Haha..." As soon as the voice fell, the disciples of Shenheng Sect laughed around.


    Looking at these three young men and women, although they are all extremely handsome and can be called dragons and phoenixes among the people, Ren Tianxing felt quite amused in his heart.


    These three guys...were their brains kicked by the donkey?


    Even the disciples of Tianjiao who were able to defeat the three sect gods in the Thunder Mountain Range in the past.


    Could it be...


    Can you challenge the entire Shenheng Sect?


    Really irresponsible.


    That black carriage, Ren Tianxing had just sent out his consciousness to inquire about it, and it was empty.


    The Shenheng Sect has a large formation to protect the mountain. Once a monk from the Destiny Stage breaks in, the mountain protection battle will automatically activate.


    There is no change in the big array now.


    Therefore, Ren Tianxing was very sure that there was no one else beside these three teenagers.


    Ren Tianxing glanced at Lord Grim, then glanced at the phantom of the dragon, but he didn''t see anything surprising.


    The monks in this world have many swordsmanships with visions, including dragons, phoenixes and basalts... all kinds of beasts, everything.


    Ren Tianxing never contacted Lord Grim and others to Shenlongzong at all.


    After all, Shenhengzong has inherited an unknown number of generations in these tens of thousands of years, and he is just a puppet, just sending orders down.


    Therefore, he is not familiar with the now unknown Shenlong Sect.


    As the Sect Master, Ren Tianxing just knew that the secret of the sect was handed down to have such an ancient mission, and he needed to be followed by the Sect Master regularly.


    But the execution is executed by the sword king sect below, and he has never seen any of the monks of the Shenlong sect.


    Not to mention some of the techniques that Shenlongzong is good at.


    Ren Tianxing held his hands behind his back, his gaze fell on the three people opposite, and smiled sarcastically: "It''s really interesting...Two Divine Bridge Realms and one Plastic Divine Realm. Who gives you the courage? Dare to come to our Shenheng Sect to make trouble. ?"


    "Huh!" Lord Grim shook the Hunyuan Promise Sword in his hand and sneered: "Stop talking nonsense, see the truth under your hand!"


    Ren Tianxing sent out a sound transmission with a thought.


    Suddenly, two elders from the fifth floor of Nirvana realm jumped up from the crowd and landed in the square.


    Ren Tianxing knew that this pair of teenagers had extremely strong combat power in the Divine Bridge Realm, and they used to fight against the sixty Tianjiao disciples of the three sects alone.


    So he didn''t dare to entrust it.


    He did not send disciples from the Divine Bridge Realm to avoid unnecessary casualties.


    Now Ren Tianxing directly dispatched two elders from the fifth floor of the Nirvana Realm to end the battle cleanly.


    Under the eyes of everyone, killing this pair of young men and women and avenging the dead disciples of the sect can also strengthen Shenhengzong''s momentum.


    "The fifth level of Nirvana?"


    Lord Grim narrowed his eyelids, holding the sword in his hand, shaking slightly because of his excitement.


    "kill!"


    Jun Mo smiled with a solemn expression, and brazenly launched the Shenlong Sword Technique, and attacked the two people.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim had always had a tacit understanding of fighting, and at this moment, she also launched an attack.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ren Tianxing''s mouth.


    "It''s really a praying man''s arm to block the car, I can''t help it!"


    In his opinion, the swordsmanship they used was really vulnerable.


    The two elders of Nirvana Realm will be able to kill this pair of young men and women under the sword in one round.


    As for the remaining girl of the God Realm, she will be killed by the disciple of the God Bridge Realm.


    The two elders in the Nirvana Realm looked at the turbulent Shenlong sword light, with a strong mocking expression on their faces.


    The two of them drew their swords and slashed them indifferently.


    Break through ten thousand laws with one force.


    Regardless of how exquisite the opponent''s swordsmanship is, the realms of the two sides are very different.


    They have a huge advantage in power.


    So just one sword can break the opponent''s sword move.


    The arms of the two have just been raised.


    Suddenly his complexion changed drastically, and his eyes stared out.


    At this moment, the two of them were surprised to find that their cultivation level had suddenly fallen from the fifth level of Nirvana to the first level of Nirvana!


    "How is this going?"


    "Why did our realm suddenly drop?"


    The two elders in Nirvana looked at each other, and a storm was set off in their hearts.


    The sky flooded with sword light, and the two quickly swung their swords out.


    Boom!


    There were two loud sounds in a row.


    The two elders of Nirvana realm only felt an unimaginable vast force from the sword body, impacting their internal organs, causing the two to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "What a strong power!"


    After vomiting a mouthful of blood, the two Nirvana elders retreated continuously.


    In the hearts of the two people, they lost their intent to fight.


    "what''s happening?"


    Ren Tianxing was shocked. Why did the dignified elder on the fifth floor of Nirvana Realm vomit blood without even being able to take a single move?


    All around, the disciples of Shen Hengzong who were onlookers were silent.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Was completely shocked by the scene before him.

 Chapter 126： The killing begins, search for memory

    "How is this possible?"


    "The seventh-level cultivation base of the Divine Bridge Realm actually caused the two Nirvana Realm elders to vomit blood with a single sword? Is it my dizziness?"


    "The gap is one big realm, six or seven small realms, how did these two guys... do it?"


    After waking up, the surrounding Shenhengzong disciples talked a lot, and it was hard to conceal the shock in their hearts.


    The two Nirvana elders quickly stepped back ten feet and wiped the blood from their mouths.


    Then he looked at the pair of young men and women opposite with shocked expressions.


    What happened just now?


    Why, at that moment, the realm actually fell to the first level of Nirvana?


    Even if they fell, they are also great monks in Nirvana!


    Can''t stop the sword full of vast power.


    It is incredible.


    Think carefully.


    "Two elders, what happened just now?"


    Let me go with his hands behind his back and asked indifferently.


    These two elders were beaten to vomit blood by two young people from the Divine Bridge Realm under the full view of the public, which really humiliated the face of God Hengzong.


    The face of his Sect Master couldn''t hold back.


    The two elders in Nirvana had lingering fears and looked at each other.


    One of the elders took a deep breath and said with a frightened voice transmission: "Sect Master, at the moment when we started our hands, our cultivation level actually fell to the first level of Nirvana!"


    "is it?"


    Ren Tianxing was taken aback, and quickly looked at the cultivation base of the two people.


    It is still the fifth level of Nirvana.


    "Isn''t your cultivation level at the fifth level of Nirvana? When did you fall?"


    Ren Tianxing frowned and said.


    He, a major monk in the half-step destiny realm, has been paying attention to the battle, and has not noticed any changes in the realm of the two elders of the Zongmen.


    The five levels of Nirvana?


    The two elders in Nirvana suddenly changed their expressions.


    At this moment, they unexpectedly discovered the fallen cultivation base, and they did not know when they would come back.


    "It''s strange, why is the cultivation base back?"


    A Nirvana elder touched his chin, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Ren Tianxing snorted coldly.


    He turned his head to look at the three teenagers, his eyelids narrowed slightly.


    According to common sense.


    These two elders at the fifth level of the Nirvana Realm, he knows the roots and knows the bottom, and he will not lie.


    but.


    The realm of the three young people in front of them was there, and they absolutely did not have the strength to suppress the Nirvana realm.


    Could it be that there are others?


    Ren Tianxing releases his spiritual consciousness again...


    The big dark horse looked at the incomparable Shenjun, but in fact it was just an ordinary dark horse.


    There was no one in the carriage.


    Shenheng Sect is also an ancient sect. As the lord, Ren Tianxing has a wealth of knowledge.


    He frowned and thought for a while, being able to freely suppress the realm of Nirvana monks, even the strong in the life and death realm could not do this.


    Perhaps it is possible for monks in the eternal realm.


    But the Cangnan Continent is vast and vast, and the eternal realm is so few as the morning star, how could it appear in the small place of the Kamikaze Dynasty?


    Just when Ren Tianxing kept thinking.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim, the two of them were also standing in place at the moment, recalling the battle just now.


    At the moment of the sword.


    The two elders of Shenhengzong''s Nirvana Realm fell directly to the first level of Nirvana Realm.


    And they only used one trick to make the two elders vomit blood.


    This surprised and delighted the two of them.


    Unexpectedly... After the concentration of Zulong''s essence and blood reached 10%, his physical body would become so powerful.


    This power is simply unimaginable!


    If they don''t confront others, they really don''t know that their physical bodies are now so powerful to such a terrifying level.


    "Sister!"


    Lord Grim glanced at Luo Li, murderous in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    Luo Li spit out a word.


    The two acted at the same time, turning into a phantom of the gods and dragons, and then killed the disciples of Shenhengzong in the surrounding area.


    "kill!"


    Su Wanyi was passionate.


    Although she has the lowest level of cultivation.


    But at this moment, she did not hesitate to kill the Shenhengzong disciple on the other side.


    Her bloodline concentration is only 2% lower than that of Junior Brother and Junior Sister. Su Wanyi believes that her physical strength should not be much lower than Junior Brother and Junior Sister.


    Coupled with the fact that her ancestors are in charge, she is also fearless.


    Now, there is only one belief in her heart.


    That is to kill Shen Hengzong, to avenge the generations of the predecessors of Shenlongzong who have died for tens of thousands of years!


    Seeing that the three teenagers on the opposite side took the initiative to attack, Ren Tianxing''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Too arrogant!


    What does this regard Shenhengzong as?


    He waved his hand and shouted coldly:


    "kill!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of Shenheng Sect disciples all started to act.


    There are disciples of Yuanhai Realm, disciples of God Bridge Realm, and many elders of Nirvana Realm.


    The Nirvana elders with the highest combat effectiveness are on the front line of the battle.


    The disciple of Tianjiao in the Divine Bridge Realm was in the second line.


    However, Yuanhai Realm disciples continued to wander outside, sending out long-range sword light attacks.


    In an instant, an unprecedented scuffle began in the square.


    Infinite sword light filled the entire square.


    At this moment, even the human figure was invisible, only the ghostly shadows of the gods could be seen, constantly swimming in the tide of sword light.


    Many Nirvana elders who pounced on Luo Li and Lord Grim, before they attacked, they were shocked to discover that their cultivation bases fell crazily.


    Some fell to the first floor of Nirvana, some fell to the second floor of Nirvana, and some fell to the third floor of Nirvana.


    Falling to the realm, uneven.


    "what''s happening?"


    These Nirvana elders were shocked, and suddenly they forgot to attack.


    In the carriage.


    When Ye Yun saw this, a deep light suddenly flashed in his deep eyes.


    That deep light is like a bottomless black hole, filled with unimaginable magical runes everywhere.


    at this moment.


    All the Nirvana elders whose realm was weakened completely forgot about the fall of their realm. All of them had red eyes, and they slammed Luo Li and Lord Grim madly.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Ren Tianxing clenched his fists and looked at the scene just now with shocked expression on his face.


    All the elders of Nirvana actually paused just now, and then fell into a crazy state.


    "Because, their realm has fallen..."


    A gentle voice suddenly appeared in Ren Tianxing''s mind.


    "Who?"


    Ren Tianxing was taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, Ren Tianxing''s eyes stared, and he was shocked to find that his cultivation level had fallen from the tenth level of the Nirvana Realm all the way to the first level of the Nirvana Realm.


    next moment.


    He found that he couldn''t move his body, and he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun lightly touched his hand, and a ray of light fell into Ren Tianxing''s mind, and he began to search for the memory of Ren Tianxing.


    A breath of effort.


    That ray of light refracted back again and returned to the tip of Ye Yun''s finger.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun looked calm, laughed, and his body suddenly disappeared in the carriage.


    next moment.


    A layer of water ripples appeared in the void, and Ye Yun stepped out, standing in front of an ancient pagoda.


    This is a nine-story ancient pagoda located in the backyard of the main hall of the Shenheng Sect.


    This is the inheritance tower of Shenhengzong.


    All the inheritances of the past sect masters are completely preserved in this inheritance tower.


    And outside the tower of heritage.


    A blind old man with a black cloth wrapped around his head, sitting cross-legged on the ground, seemed to be silently guarding this ancient tower.

 Chapter 127： Mysterious wooden box, hidden secrets

    "kill!"


    On the square of Shenhengzong, the killing sound shook the sky, Luo Li, Jun Moxiao and Su Wanyi, the three people had fallen into the tide of Jianguang.


    but.


    The strength of the three is not what it used to be, and the realm of the Nirvana Mirror elders of Shenhengzong has been suppressed, so the three can still support it.


    The most amazing thing is Su Wanyi.


    If someone in the Nirvana Realm wants to kill her, the opponent''s cultivation will instantly fall from the Nirvana Realm to the first floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    If it is a high-level powerhouse in the Divine Bridge Realm, the realm will also fall sharply.


    These disciples and elders of the Divine Bridge and Nirvana Realm were firmly controlled by Ye Yun using a certain mysterious technique.


    So, even if the realm fell so fiercely, no one realized it.


    They only knew that no matter what, they had to kill the three teenagers in front of them.


    But the cultivator in the Divine Bridge Realm, facing Luo Li and Lord Grim, the realm would not fall.


    ...


    The entire Shenhengzong tens of thousands of disciples were all controlled by Ye Yun''s mysterious method at this moment. They looked crazy, and launched a wave of crazy attacks that were not afraid of death.


    The stormy attacks brought tremendous pressure to the three of them.


    Although the sword light on the square was like rain, once it fell within three feet of the carriage, all the sword light disappeared.


    "After the master entered the Divine Sovereign Realm, it really became more terrifying..."


    The big dark horse stared at his eyes and looked at the surrounding battle, purring baldly and let out an exclamation sound.


    "Uncle Ma, what is going on here? Why haven''t I understood it?"


    The **** cat blinked and asked.


    It really hasn''t understood the current state of combat.


    The **** cat is just the cultivation base of the Destiny Realm, and can''t feel the aura of the Nirvana Realm elders falling in the square at all.


    The Great Dark Horse realm has reached the eternal realm, so it was able to catch some clues and faintly calculate the earth-shattering methods the master used.


    "Snapped!"


    A huge ponytail slapped the **** cat fiercely, almost patting it into a ball of meatloaf.


    "You know what a fart, and the Little Destiny Realm would dare to speculate about the master''s supernatural powers? I think you have started to float since you leveled up, right?"


    The **** horse turned his head and glared at the **** cat.


    "Oh, Uncle Ma, let me just talk about it casually, don''t take your old man seriously? Although I am now upgraded to the destiny state, in the eyes of your old man, I am still vulnerable..."


    The **** cat struggled, covering his head with his hands, and wailing.


    "Haha!" The **** horse pursed his mouth baldly, and grinned: "Little cat, don''t be idle, hurry up and collect the storage ring, so that it will be handed over to the little owners in a while!"


    "Good Le!"


    The **** cat suddenly became excited, and leaped down from the carriage vigorously, turning into a black light, and constantly walking through the sword light.


    Divine Hengzong''s disciples are constantly falling down, especially those disciples of Yuanhai Realm, and it is easy to be killed by the sky''s sword light by accident.


    "Here is one..."


    "There''s another one over there..."


    The **** cat was full of joy when he picked it up. After all the storage rings were picked up, they were thrown on the top of his head, and they were firmly fixed with force.


    ...


    Behind the Zongmen Hall, outside the towering nine-story ancient pagoda.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and walked slowly forward. At this moment, he condensed all his breath, just like an ordinary person.


    Clear footsteps suddenly appeared.


    The blind old man sitting on the ground abruptly stood up, drew his sword in a certain direction, and said coldly, "Who is here?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Under the injection of his magical pupils, the blind old man turned into flying ash and disappeared.


    A mere half-step destiny.


    In Ye Yun''s heart, even the ants weren''t even considered.


    Nowadays, even a monk in the eternal realm is not considered to be an ant in front of Ye Yun.


    With Ye Yun''s thought, the monks in the eternal realm would also be wiped out.


    With the breakthrough of the realm, Ye Yun''s cultivation base became more and more terrifying.


    After three months of meditation in the Thunder Mountain Range, he not only stabilized his cultivation base, but also ascended to the second level of the Divine Sovereign Realm!


    During these three months.


    Ye Yun also understood several unimaginable powerful magical powers.


    For example, his pair of monster eyes are a kind of god-level pupil technique supernatural power-the sky disillusionment eyes.


    There are thousands of illusions, and a thought arises and disappears.


    At a glance, countless strong men are wiped out in ashes, and they will never enter the six reincarnations.


    This is a powerful pupil technique, incredibly powerful.


    Ye Yun has outstanding talents, but he has only cultivated this magical power to the realm of Dacheng, and there is still a distance from the peak realm.


    Ye Yun estimated that one day when he entered the Divine King Realm, this magical power... would completely reach its peak.


    that time.


    At a glance, the whole world changed in his eyes.


    Ye Yun stepped in.


    The door of the ancient pagoda opened automatically, and he entered the first floor of the ancient pagoda.


    "who?"


    Another old man guarding the tower suddenly saw an unfamiliar young man in white robe come in, was shocked, and hurriedly drew a sword and slashed over.


    He is the cultivation base of the tenth level of Nirvana.


    So the power of this sword is also extremely powerful.


    Ye Yun raised his head and glanced at him, a strange light gleamed in the monster eyes.


    The sword light suddenly disappeared, and then the old man was shocked to find that his arm had disappeared, and then he couldn''t make a sound, and then his body disappeared.


    I don''t know where it went.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently. The old man who guarded the tower was not dead yet, but he was banished to the upstream of the space. How long he can live depends on his ability.


    In a mere Nirvana, it is difficult to escape the countercurrent of space anyway.


    Ye Yun glanced around, and didn''t find what he wanted on the first floor.


    He walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    There is no guardian on the second floor, but there is a formation.


    After feeling the unfamiliar breath, this formation was activated, and a dazzling light suddenly burst out.


    Want to keep Ye Yun out.


    Ye Yun glanced at the formation, the countless star-like runes in his eyes changed. In an instant, the formation was decomposed into countless particles, and finally disappeared in the air.


    On the second floor, there was still nothing Ye Yun was looking for.


    Next.


    He walked from the third floor to the ninth floor, broke seven formations, finally found the thing he was looking for on the ninth floor.


    This ninth floor is the most secret place in the entire Shenheng Sect.


    Compared to the treasure house of Shenhengzong, its status is even higher.


    Here is the highest secret of Shenhengzong.


    The ninth floor is completely different from the other floors. There is only one table and a square box that exudes the vicissitudes of life.


    It is extremely simple, with a series of seals on it.


    Seeing these seals, Ye Yun showed an indifferent expression on his face.


    I was so careful.


    It seems that every step... I don''t want to be seen by others.


    Ye Yun walked to the box and looked down.


    In an instant, the seals melted like sunshine and white snow.


    Ye Yun opened the box.


    There is a letter and a jade medal in the box.


    Ye Yun didn''t open the letter, his eyes lit up slightly, and he could see the content of the letter clearly.


    Jade cards are tokens.


    This letter is a handwritten letter left by the first ancestor of Shenhengzong thousands of years ago.


    The reason why it is called Shenhengzong is to check and balance Shenlongzong.


    Checking and balancing for thousands of years, let the Shenlong Sect stretch for 300 generations to an abrupt end.


    The task is complete.


    The later Sect Master of Shenheng Sect, after the completion of the task, with this jade card, entered the Tianyue Secret Realm, found the Tianyue Laurel, and hung the jade card.


    At that time...


    You will get amazing rewards.

 Chapter 128： The person who speculates on the layout, Wanyi breaks through

    "It''s getting more and more interesting..."


    With his hands on his back, Ye Yun''s eyes were flat, looking at the letter and jade card in the wooden box, a faint smile flashed on his face.


    The other party is so careful.


    Even this time, all the clues were pointed to a laurel tree in the depths of the secret realm.


    The forces behind the scenes are absolutely huge, and even the Heavenly Sect cannot do this.


    Only the eternal sect can have such a big deal.


    The planners are careful in thinking, step-by-step interlocking arrangements, each step leaves the possibility of cutting off the clues, making it impossible for future generations to notice.


    "After signing in for 100,000 years, I am now invincible in the world, just to accompany you to have fun..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    The wooden box in front of him suddenly disappeared and he put it away.


    Although no direct clues were obtained, Ye Yun was quite satisfied with a letter and a jade medal.


    He really likes this feeling of breaking through the cocoon, which can relieve him of loneliness that has been invincible for 100,000 years.


    Now just following this clue, I followed the vines and felt the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect, and continued to experience and kill the Tianyue Dynasty.


    Then look again, what mystery is hidden in that secret realm.


    The space breaks open.


    Ye Yun stepped in.


    The next moment, he appeared in the sky above Shenhengzong Square.


    The battle continued.


    The shouting and killing sound shook the sky, the sword lights collided, and there was a constant rumbling noise.


    Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi were under the siege of tens of thousands of people and underwent unimaginable pressure.


    In particular, all the disciples of Shenheng Sect have been controlled by Ye Yun''s use of the mysterious method, and they are all fighting against death.


    This kind of pressure can be imagined.


    Only one person in the square did not join the battle.


    That is Tianxing, the director of Shenheng Sect.


    He was controlled by Ye Yun before, and he can''t move until now.


    "You go too!"


    Ye Yun''s expression moved slightly, an unfathomable light flashed in his eyes, and Ren Tianxing also joined the battle ignorantly.


    Looking at the battle below, Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and his heart began to think.


    Shenhengzong has controlled and weighed Shenlongzong for at least ten thousand years.


    Prior to this, there should be other sects secretly laying out, quietly attacking Shenlongzong.


    The true decline of the Shenlong Sect should have been tens of thousands of years ago.


    And after tens of thousands of years, the wave of people who made this amazing plan and executed it, I believe it is no longer in this world.


    That generation knocked down the Shenlong Sect from the top of the cloud, causing its strength to continue to regress, and finally it was the turn of the nine-liu sect like Shenhengzong as the final pick-up.


    Above the Cangnan Continent.


    A sect can eventually become an eternal sect, which naturally occupies the deep luck on the mainland.


    The eternal sect has a profound background, and it is definitely not that easy to be shot down.


    At that time, Ye Yun was bewitched by the system and entered the mysterious space to sign in.


    No one knows what happened to the Shenlong Sect in the next 100,000 years.


    Shenlongzong has been displaced for tens of thousands of years, and there is no record of tens of thousands of years ago.


    It can be said that the main inheritance has been severed.


    Fortunately, the tenacity of this vein of the Shenlong Sect, coupled with the support of the remaining eternal grade sect''s aura, stretches to the 298th generation of Luo Li, which is really not easy.


    One hundred thousand years.


    The sea has turned into vicissitudes, and things are different.


    It turns out that when Ye Yun was alive, Shenlongzong eternal realm master was like a cloud.


    But in Luo Li''s generation, her master was just Yuanhai Realm.


    Think of these things.


    Ye Yun''s heart is still very touching.


    Therefore, he must train these three hard-working children into peerless masters in the eternal realm.


    It is necessary to increase the concentration of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in their bodies to more than 90%.


    To truly achieve an eternal state, you can beat dozens of eternal states.


    In the future, these three eternal realm powerhouses will sit in the Shenlong Sect and suppress the entire Cangnan Continent for at least tens of thousands of years.


    Then when he left, he was relieved.


    Time is passing slowly.


    In a blink of an eye, five or six hours passed.


    The fighting in the square has reached an extremely tragic level.


    Someone keeps falling down.


    On the huge square, there are now only five or six thousand people fighting.


    Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi were still alive and well, without any signs of exhaustion.


    The three of them were also extremely shocked at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, Ancestral Dragon''s essence and blood would transform their bodies so powerful.


    Outrageously powerful!


    After fighting for five or six hours, he didn''t even feel any fatigue.


    Now fighting on the square.


    Due to the sharp drop in the personnel of Shenheng Sect, the pressure on the three of them is not so great, and the strength of the two sides is considered equal.


    "Senior Sister, I don''t think we haven''t made a breakthrough!"


    After swinging a sword, Lord Grim said annoyedly.


    "Yeah, it may be that our talents are not strong, and we haven''t broken through this kind of pressure!"


    Luo Li was also a little sad.


    The ancestors hope that they can break through a small realm in this battle.


    But after fighting for so long, they have leveled the battle with each other, but still haven''t achieved a breakthrough in the realm.


    The three Dragon Tiger Pills taken before, the medicinal power is still continuously transforming into mana, scouring their limbs and veins like a river, and continuously turning into cultivation bases.


    But even so.


    There is still a short distance from the breakthrough.


    And the disciples of Shenheng Sect in Yuanhai Realm and Shenqiao Realm were already too tired at this moment.


    Only some elders of Nirvana are still struggling to support them.


    Ye Yun sat in the carriage.


    He watched the battle and calculated it silently.


    Among the three juniors at present, Luo Li and Lord Grim are in the Divine Bridge Realm, and there is still a period of time before they break through.


    But Su Wanyi, who was shaping the realm of God, was already on the verge of a breakthrough after this bitter battle.


    Ye Yun calculated that at this point, suddenly in the mysterious and deep eyes, there were various star-like runes changing, and an indescribable gleam flashed.


    I saw above the square.


    All the disciples of Shen Hengzong who were suppressed had their cultivation level increased by one level at this moment.


    In this way.


    The pressure on Lord Luo Li and Su Wanyi suddenly increased.


    "Senior Sister, the ancestors have given us a small stove again!"


    Lord Grim was overjoyed and laughed loudly, his spirits were extremely refreshed, and the sword light in his hand was swayed like a torrential river.


    Luo Li also laughed.


    boom!


    Su Wanyi, who turned into a phantom of a dragon in midair, suddenly shook her body, revealing her figure.


    At this moment, her breath was soaring rapidly, and she actually broke through to the ninth level of the Plastic God Realm.


    "Finally broke!"


    Su Wanyi was surprised and happy, her pretty face couldn''t hide her joy.


    After reaching the 9th floor of the Plastic God Realm.


    Her mana is stronger than before, dozens of times as much as before, and her combat power has once again been amazingly improved.


    A disciple of the God Bridge Realm Tianjiao whose cultivation level had been promoted was slightly stunned when he saw Su Wanyi, and suddenly, he violently attacked the past.


    A stunned sword light broke through the air and slashed towards Su Wanyi.


    "Senior Sister, it''s dangerous!"


    Lord Grim reminded loudly, because he was so far away, it was too late to help.


    Su Wanyi came back to her senses.


    She was about to deploy the Shenlong body technique to avoid the attack from behind, and suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she saw a group of dark shadows colliding over.


    boom!


    The Tianjiao disciple of Shen Hengzong was knocked into a cloud of blood mist by this group of black shadows.


    "There is an uncle cat here, no one wants to hurt the little master!"


    The **** cat appeared in mid-air, stretched out his blood-red tongue and licked his paw, eyes black and shiny, and said triumphantly.

 Chapter 129： Shock of the Fate Realm monk

    Noisy!


    A small lightning fell suddenly from the air, directly energizing the **** cat.


    The black hairs all over his body were stunned, and flesh and blood were exposed in some places.


    "Uncle Ma, spare your life!"


    The **** cat didn''t need to think about it to know that it was the method of Uncle Ma.


    So it immediately lay on the ground, hugged its head, and put on a pleading look.


    "Do you eat dry food here as Uncle Ma? I am guarding the three little masters. Your task is to pick up the storage ring. Have you heard?"


    The **** horse stared.


    "I see, Uncle Ma..."


    The **** cat said with a sad face.


    It immediately cheered up and began to look for the dead Shenhengzong disciples everywhere, took out storage rings from them, and continued to throw them on their heads to save them.


    "..."


    Seeing that the **** cat was tortured so miserably by the **** horse, Su Wanyi didn''t know what to say, so she smiled bitterly and went into battle again.


    The big dark horse pursed his lips, and said with a smile: "It is my old horse''s responsibility to protect the three little masters. Don''t try to steal it!"


    Inside the carriage.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    This is really a pair of live treasures, pinching each other every day.


    Especially the **** horse, always like to bully the **** cat.


    It is estimated that this big dark horse has been in the warehouse for a long time, and is often bullied by those terrifying **** pets, so it has developed the habit of bullying other monsters.


    Ye Yun didn''t care either.


    While in the Thunder Mountain, the **** horse helped the **** cat get revenge, and also gave away a precious scale on his body.


    It can be seen that the relationship between this cat and horse is very deep.


    But on the surface, they are still a pair of happy friends.


    Ye Yun shook his head and turned back to look in the direction of the battlefield.


    After the disciples of Shenhengzong''s Divine Bridge Realm and Nirvana Realm were adjusted to a level by him, their combat effectiveness was greatly improved, and suppression was once again formed.


    Ye Yun was quite satisfied. Following this progress, Luo Li and Lord Grim''s breakthrough was also fast.


    His method of training his disciples is actually extremely cruel.


    Changed any school, even the eternal level can not do this.


    After all, it is impossible for a monk in the eternal realm to control the power realm of every monk so precisely like Ye Yun.


    "somebody is coming?"


    Suddenly, Ye Yun looked at a place with a smile on his face.


    Thousands of miles away from Shenhengzong.


    On the back of a huge Qingluan, two middle-aged monks stood.


    These two cultivators were immortal, with extraordinary temperament. Wearing uniform navy blue robes, both of them had reached the realm of destiny.


    Between the gestures, there is always an aura of horror.


    At this time, a red-faced middle-aged monk looked into the distance and smiled: "Brother, Shenheng Sect is coming soon!"


    Another white-faced middle-aged monk nodded.


    With deep eyes, he looked at somewhere in the distance, and said calmly: "The recent monster race is not peaceful, some forces are about to move, I suspect that the three monsters in Ji Lei Shan just want to stir something!


    Now, you and my brother and I have come to the Kamikaze Dynasty and sit in the Shenheng Sect, just to prevent the monsters from making chaos! "


    "Understood, brother, this time you are the only one looking forward to going out!"


    The red-faced monk said with a smile.


    He was originally a calm personality, and he didn''t like to be troublesome. If the brother is there, everything will be arranged by the brother.


    Senior brother is one level higher than his cultivation level, and he is already a major monk at the fifth level of the Destiny Realm.


    And he just broke through to the fourth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    call!


    The huge Qingluan wings stirred, flying extremely fast, and the distance of thousands of miles was instantly shortened to hundreds of miles.


    The red-faced monk casually glanced in the direction of Shen Hengzong, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    He quickly moved his eyesight and found that Shen Hengzong''s killing sound shook the sky at this time, the sword light on the square was like tide, and the ground was piled with **** corpses.


    "No, brother, Shenhengzong was attacked!"


    He quickly said loudly.


    "Could it be that the Yaozu started doing it so soon?"


    The white-faced monk immediately used his eyesight, his pupils bloomed, and he looked into the distance.


    as expected.


    An earth-shattering battle is taking place in Shenheng Sect.


    He slammed his foot on the top of Qingluan''s head, and Qingluan immediately increased his speed. For a distance of hundreds of miles, a few breaths of effort was achieved.


    Qingluan hovered above Shenhengzong, and the two monks had serious faces, and they did not act rashly for a while.


    Instead, he was observing the battle situation below.


    If it is a Yaozu rebellion, they must also make a judgment based on the situation and decide whether to intervene.


    If the demon clan attacking is very strong, stronger than the two of them, then there is no need for them to be strong.


    Instead, he would immediately turn around and return to the Heavenly Star Dynasty and report the matter to the Sect Master.


    but.


    When they saw the fighting situation below, they were all shocked.


    There is no such thing as a Yaozu.


    There were only three young men who attacked the entire Shenheng Sect.


    Two girls and one boy.


    Two of them are on the seventh floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, and one is on the ninth floor of the Shenqiao Realm.


    In the eyes of both people, the attacking team''s cultivation base is very low.


    Poorly low.


    But what is weird is that at such a low level, he fought with thousands of people from Shenheng Sect.


    Among them, it also includes Tianxing, the head of the Shenheng Sect.


    "Brother, am I dreaming? Are those three teenagers not high enough?!"


    The red-faced monk said with difficulty.


    At this moment, he also had a dazed expression on his face, constantly rubbing his eyes, suspecting that he was in a hallucination at this moment.


    Shenhengzong is the largest sect of the Kamikaze Dynasty. There are thousands of monks in the Shenqiao realm under the gate, and there are hundreds of monks in the Nirvana realm.


    Such a powerful force.


    He would fight so fiercely with such three weak boys.


    And there were so many corpses lying on the ground, obviously all of them were killed by the three teenagers.


    This is incredible!


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to believe that everything that happened before you was real.


    The white-faced monk frowned and slammed his nails into the flesh secretly. The severe pain told him that he was not dreaming.


    But he was puzzled.


    In front of me, why is there such a weird picture?


    At this time, his eyes fell on the lonely carriage parked in the square.


    This is a black carriage.


    He released his powerful spiritual consciousness, scanned it, and found that the carriage was empty.


    "It''s really weird. I have never seen such a weird thing after living at such a young age!"


    The white-faced monk sighed, and he couldn''t tell the strange situation below.


    "Brother, what should we do? Do we want to help them?"


    The red-faced monk asked next to him.


    "Don''t worry, for now, Shenhengzong has an advantage. Let''s observe it for a while before talking..."


    The white-faced monk thought for a while and said.


    After all, he was a great monk in the Destiny Realm. Facing such a strange situation, he chose a conservative approach.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more cherish life.


    Because it is not easy to cultivate to the destiny stage and realize the destiny.


    An hour passed.


    The two great cultivators in the Destiny Realm were shocked to find that the three teenagers were still fighting, and their bodies did not see any fatigue.


    On the other hand, on the side of Shen Hengzong, many cultivators were already sweating profusely at this time, and they were physically exhausted, but they did not know why, but they were still fighting frantically.


    "Junior Brother, let''s do it!"


    The white-faced monk frowned, and finally made up his mind at this moment.


    laugh!


    Amazing sword intent bloomed on the two people, and the clouds in the sky were all scattered.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The two amazing sword intents formed two small sword lights, which fell from the air and stab the two young people in the Divine Bridge Realm in a very secretive manner!

 Chapter 130： Break through and kill Shenhengzong!

    Looking at the two thin sword lights quietly falling down.


    The **** horse, who had been waiting for the three little masters, suddenly raised his head and grinned, revealing a row of white teeth.


    "Snee!"


    The **** horse sneezed.


    An invisible wave, centered on the carriage, suddenly reversed towards the void.


    This sound wave, even the two great monks in the destiny realm in mid-air, can''t feel it with divine consciousness.


    When the two thin sword lights met this sound wave, they melted like a sunny spring.


    "this is?"


    In the void, the two great destiny cultivators couldn''t help being shocked when they saw this scene.


    Although it was a casual blow, the two small sword lights could not be stopped even by the monks on the tenth floor of the Nirvana Realm.


    But why...


    Will the sword light melt away?


    Could it be said that there is a stronger power guarding all around?


    When the two of them thought of this possibility, they suddenly felt an unimaginable huge horror instantly descended on their bodies.


    Swish, cold sweat came down.


    Neither of their two great fate cultivators can feel each other''s existence...


    This means that the opponent''s cultivation base is far better than them.


    The monk of life and death?


    Suddenly thinking of this possibility, the white-faced cultivator pointed his toes, Qing Luan immediately flapped his wings frantically, turned his head and ran.


    One way of practicing, breaking life and death from destiny, this is a huge moat.


    There are countless monks, perhaps with good luck, stepped into the destiny realm, but stopped in the life and death realm for life.


    However, once from the destiny investigation to life and death.


    Then there is a long lifespan, and on the way of cultivation, there is the possibility of hitting the eternal realm.


    The powerhouses in the life and death realm, to these two cultivators in the destiny realm, are basically the existence of heavenly might.


    In the face of life and death, the two are as small as ants.


    "Want to run?"


    The big dark horse smiled, and suddenly disappeared in the square.


    next moment.


    He turned into a middle-aged man in a black robe, blocking the path of the huge Qingluan.


    "Where did you... two guys come from? Tell me honestly, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    The **** horse poked Tuhuazi and looked at the two monks indifferently.


    "The Great Demon of Life and Death?"


    After the red-faced monk felt the terrifying aura of the middle-aged man in the black robe, his complexion changed in an instant, from white to red, from red to blue, and finally sat on Qingluan''s head with a fright.


    Compared with the Kamikaze Dynasty, although the Tianxing Dynasty is powerful, it does not even have a monk in the life and death state.


    There is only one human strong man who is half-step life and death.


    And the great demon in front of him has reached the stage of life and death!


    In the entire Star Dynasty dynasty, all the human forces added up would not be the opponent of this great demon of life and death.


    The white-faced monk was nervous, but his expression was relatively calm.


    He clasped his fists in his hands and said with a respectful look: "This senior demon race, a hundred years ago, my human race and the demon race concluded a peace agreement. We will never cause trouble again. I don''t know why you are embarrassing a little Shenheng Sect?"


    "What **** covenant? Uncle Ma doesn''t care about this set of things, the little Shen Hengzong is damned! Also, if you dare to be disrespectful to the three little masters, it is all damn!"


    The big dark horse rolled his eyes, and there was a terrifying killing intent in his eyes.


    This killing intent came in an instant, and the huge Qingluan couldn''t bear the killing intent if it had any substance.


    At that time, the heart ruptured, with a mournful cry, and fell from the air.


    The two destiny cultivators stood in the void with their faces dead gray, their bodies trembling non-stop.


    They knew that facing this arrogant and unreasonable great demon of life and death, today the two of them are doomed to escape.


    "little Master?"


    The white-faced monk still maintained a trace of his last sage. He never expected that the three young men and women who would kill in Shenheng Sect...


    The great demon of life and death actually called them the little masters.


    this is too scary.


    Suddenly, stormy seas were set off in his heart.


    What kind of power has this Shenheng Sect provoked?


    It is at least a super sect force that can make a great demon of life and death be the guardian of the Taoist!


    "Hey! Yes, those three teenagers are the little masters of Uncle Ma. You dare to attack them. You know, what happened to you?"


    There was a hint of pride on the face of the **** horse.


    Suddenly.


    Two lightning bolts shot from its pupils, and it instantly fell on the heads of these two destiny cultivators.


    Boom!


    The two monks screamed, and they were suddenly bombarded with no scum left.


    Two storage rings, floating in mid-air.


    The **** horse grabbed the two rings in his hands, his eyes were excited, and he smiled: "Two more rings."


    He threw the two rings far away and landed on the square.


    next moment.


    It reappeared in the square, re-transformed into a **** horse, hung the reins on its body, and continued to drag the carriage.


    "Master, I killed those two despicable guys!"


    The **** horse sent a voice towards the carriage.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    Those two cultivators in the Destiny Realm had already seen through the memory in his mind with a glance, and died as well.


    In Ye Yun''s mind, even the ants weren''t even considered.


    The Tianheng Sect of the Tianxing Dynasty is only a word difference from the Shenheng Sect, but the two... have no inheritance connection.


    Shenhengzong is the name given by those who secretly laid out.


    The name of this sect is invisible, and it is also weakening the luck of the Shenlong Sect.


    This kind of luck can only be dimly felt when the cultivation base reaches the eternal state.


    Ordinary cultivators can¡¯t understand why naming them will have a restraining effect on another sect that occupies the fortune of the mainland.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He temporarily left the matter aside, anyway, when he went to the Tianyue Dynasty, he was going to the Tianxing Dynasty.


    Experience the three juniors by the way.


    At this moment, Ye Yun glanced at the battle situation on the square, calculated it silently, and found that it would take a while for Luo Li and Lord Grim to break through.


    He simply closed his eyes and began to comprehend a new magical power.


    There are countless magical powers in Ye Yun warehouse.


    Some of them are extremely high-level, surpassing the **** level, reaching the limit of this plane, which is not something he can touch now.


    But there are also many exercises that he can comprehend at present.


    Ye Yun is extremely interested in any magical power technique.


    In his previous life, he was a cultivator madman.


    It''s just that the training time is short, and it has only cultivated the great skills of the Shenlong Sect to the extreme.


    Now one hundred thousand years later.


    He appeared in this world again, already invincible in the world, and when he was bored, he could naturally use the way of comprehending magical powers to relieve loneliness.


    Every time he understands a magical power technique, Ye Yun will feel a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    Time passed slowly.


    Three hours later.


    The cultivators of Shenheng Sect, even if they are controlled by the subtle and mysterious method, their physical and mana consumption has reached a limit.


    Bang bang!


    With two soft sounds came out.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim in mid-air suddenly emerged from the air.


    At this moment, the aura of the two of them soared, and finally stepped from the seventh floor of the Divine Bridge Realm to the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "Sister, we finally broke through!"


    Lord Grim laughed loudly.


    In order to break through this small realm this time, they have fought for almost ten hours.


    Even if the body is extremely strong, they feel a little bit of fatigue.


    Luo Li also laughed.


    The two people were like rainbows, and began to slaughter the disciples of Shenhengzong like a remnant cloud.


    After a stick of incense, all the disciples of Shen Hengzong fell into a pool of blood.


    "Meow~"


    The **** cat stopped abruptly and fell to Luo Li''s side.


    Seeing the huge black cat with the dense storage ring on his head, Luo Li couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Kitten, are you opening a pawnshop?"


    Luo Li covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 131： The ancestors give art, the sky is disillusioned

    "Hey!"


    The **** cat smiled shyly.


    "Little master, I also save you trouble. When fighting, I will put all these rings away!"


    "Thank you!"


    Luo Li stepped forward and gently touched the soft hair on the **** cat''s forehead.


    The **** cat was flattered immediately.


    The little girl in front of me is the lord of the Shenlong Sect in the future!


    And it... is just a favorite of the Shenlong Sect.


    The **** cat hurriedly lay on the ground, very docile, just like a pet cat.


    Ye Yun in the carriage saw this scene.


    Could not help but smile slightly.


    Before he traveled to this world, he also had a pet cat.


    "It''s so fast, it''s been a hundred thousand years, and I don''t know what the earth will look like today..."


    Ye Yun sighed slightly in his heart.


    ...


    There were more than 10,000 storage rings on the head of the **** cat. Finally, under Luo Li¡¯s suggestion, they were divided into three parts. The three people put these storage rings in the gods given by the ancestors. Level storage ring.


    "The mission is completed, Shenhengzong is finally destroyed by us!"


    Luo Li raised his fist, a delicate face, flushed with excitement.


    "Yes, Senior Sister, finally killed the culprit!"


    Lord Grim looked at the dead body there, gritted his teeth and said.


    Now, after a bitter battle, they finally avenged the blood and hatred of the predecessors of the Shenlong Sect.


    The three of them had been standing in place, sorrowful and joyful in their hearts. After a moment of silence, they turned around.


    "Two senior sisters, let''s go!"


    Lord Grim said softly.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi nodded their heads. Although the revenge and resentment were a big success, there was still some emptiness in their hearts at this moment.


    "You...Did you forget something?"


    Ye Yun suddenly stood on the carriage, looking at the three little guys in the square, with an expression of interest on his face.


    "Old ancestors!"


    The three hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Luo Li scratched his head, thinking about what the old ancestor said just now.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind.


    She lowered her head and said with some annoyance: "Senior Sister, Junior Brother, we forgot the treasure house of Shenhengzong."


    "And their secrets!"


    Lord Grim slapped his face with a smile, and said suddenly.


    Just now, the grievances were avenged. The three of them were so emotional that they ignored such an important matter.


    Shenhengzong, as the first sect of the Kamikaze dynasty, a large sect level, so many years of accumulation, cultivation resources, must be unimaginable.


    They must not be missed.


    The looting of Shenhengzong''s treasury and all the exercises can also be regarded as laying a solid foundation for the future revival of Shenlongzong.


    Ye Yun looked at the little girl''s annoyed expression and smiled indifferently: "You don''t have to be so troublesome anymore. There are restrictions in those places, and you can''t open it..."


    Finished.


    In Ye Yun''s enchanting eyes, there are countless star-like runes shining brightly, and mysterious changes have taken place.


    At this time, a strange scene happened.


    I saw that the seals and formations on the outside of Shenhengzong''s treasure house were opened.


    All the treasures flowed out of the treasure vault as if they had come alive, lined up in a long dragon, and flew over from a distance.


    The ban on the Gongfa Hall was also broken, and the books of the exercises, like flying swallows, also floated over.


    All kinds of treasures of heaven, material and earth, as well as secrets of exercises, fell from the sky, when they were about to land on the square.


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved again.


    An unimaginable force spread out in an instant.


    All the corpses in the square turned into blue smoke and dissipated in an instant.


    And in the distance, the building of Shenhengzong also turned into blue smoke and disappeared at this moment.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi stared blankly at everything in front of them, their eyes widened, and they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    The ancestors used to take a breath.


    Now I don''t even need to blow a single breath. A look in my eyes has eliminated all the people and buildings.


    It also broke all the restrictions in the treasure house and the main hall of exercises, and removed all the treasures of heaven and earth and the secrets of exercises.


    This¡­¡­


    What kind of supernatural power is it? !


    Could this be the manifestation of the powerful strength of the Divine Sovereign Realm?


    The three of them were dumbfounded, like stone carvings, and it took a long time to come back to their senses.


    The **** cat next to him was also speechless.


    "Master''s... this supernatural power is too strong? You can see people to death at a glance. Who would dare to fight the master in the future?"


    The more the **** cat thought about it, the more scared it became, but after the scared, it became excited again.


    It will serve the master and the three young masters well in the future, and strive to learn the supreme magical powers from the master in the future.


    The big dark horse in the distance also watched this scene in shock.


    With its cultivation base in the eternal realm, it was impossible to understand the mystery of the master''s magical power.


    It feels in its heart that this supernatural power of the master is too terrifying!


    Just now, it had an illusion in a trance, it seemed that the whole world was in the master''s eyes.


    At a glance, the whole world is changing in the eyes.


    It''s really scary.


    Everyone''s expressions and mentality were in Ye Yun''s glance, and they were unobstructed.


    He just smiled indifferently.


    The Sky Disillusionment Eye is one of the several powerful supernatural powers he has enlightened. It is not necessarily so outstanding, but it is a more amazing supernatural power.


    "Old ancestor...you...what kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Luo Li''s face was flushed, and she stammered.


    "This is the Sky Disillusionment Eye, not the original magical powers of my Shenlong Sect, but if you want to learn, I can teach you..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Thank you ancestors so much!"


    Luo Li jumped up with excitement, and after falling to the ground, she grabbed Su Wanyi''s hand and shook it unceasingly.


    Seeing this lively little sister, Su Wanyi pursed her lips, and a happy smile appeared on the flawless Yu''s face.


    The **** cat courageously asked next to him: "Master, can I also learn a little fur?"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Seeing that the master agreed, the **** cat was ecstatic in his heart, and afraid of losing his attitude, immediately put the head of the cat in his body, but his body trembled slightly.


    The **** horse next to him showed his white teeth and immediately became happy.


    in fact¡­¡­


    The **** cat had already wanted to say this sentence, but it didn''t have the guts.


    After all, it is not as skinless and faceless as the **** cat.


    But fortunately, Big Black Cat relied on a thick-skinned face this time and said the issue it cared most. As a result, the master nodded and agreed, so Big Black Cat was also extremely happy.


    It also wants to learn from this sky disillusioned eye.


    The **** horse even thought about it. After learning this magical power, there will be no more low-level attacks like lightning and the like to kill people in the future.


    Wouldn''t it be cool to just stare at someone and make people die?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he got, and he couldn''t help but sneezed a few times.


    ...


    "The eyes of the illusion of the sky are divided into three parts, the upper, the middle and the lower. The upper part is suitable for people below the realm of true gods."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and a few runes with colorful rays floated out of the mysterious pupils, flashed in the air, and fell into everyone''s minds.


    "The upper part is divided into nine layers. It''s good for you to pay more attention to it..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Old ancestor, since this technique is divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower, then...have you already cultivated to the top level?"


    Lord Grim asked with a smile on his face.


    Ye Yun shook his head:


    "I only finished practicing the central exercises, and now I''m in the realm of great achievement."


    "Old ancestor, you are already the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and you have only completed the middle exercises. When will the upper exercises be completed?"


    Luo Li on the side asked straightforwardly.


    "When you reach the realm of the **** king, you can reach the highest realm of the sky disillusioning eye..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.

 Chapter 132： The Red Dust Comes

    Divine King Realm?


    Hearing what the ancestor said, the three juniors of Shenlongzong were all shocked.


    This realm sounds so powerful!


    How invincible is a peerless **** king in the world?


    I''m afraid that the Heavenly Dao in Cangnan Continent can''t hold it anymore, right?


    "Divine King Realm..." The **** cat was so shocked that his jaw was about to fall to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, this sky disillusioned eye, it would have to be cultivated to the Divine King Realm to reach its peak.


    It thought for a while, and now it''s only a destiny realm. Only in the year of the monkey can it be cultivated to the realm of the gods?


    The **** cat was a little depressed.


    However, in a blink of an eye it became excited again.


    Although the difficulty of cultivating is incredibly high, this also shows that the magical power of the sky disillusioned eye is extremely powerful.


    As long as it continues to practice, there will always be a glimmer of hope.


    The big dark horse in the distance was also extremely shocked at this moment.


    God King Realm!


    Even if it was the great demon of the eternal realm, it would not dare to imagine that realm.


    That state is terrible.


    Above the eternal state are the true **** state, the **** monarch state, the **** respect state, and then the **** king state.


    It is also extremely far away from the Divine King Realm. If it wants to cultivate to that realm, it doesn''t know whether it is possible or not with its own qualifications.


    "Old ancestor, you are so strong..."


    Luo Li came back to his senses and stammered.


    She looked at the handsome face of the ancestor, and her eyes showed idol-like light.


    This light is full of fanaticism!


    At this moment, Lord Grim was staring at the ancestor, and his blood was boiling.


    The only person who is still calm is Su Wanyi, but she is also short of breath at the moment, and her heart is extremely restless.


    There is such a powerful ancestor, Shenlongzong will surely stand on top of the world!


    "Well, you don''t have to make a fuss. The road is long and long. As long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to go further on the road. I will naturally support you for a while..."


    Ye Yun said with a slight smile.


    At this moment, the flat square is already filled with all kinds of treasures and exercises.


    Ye Yun tapped his right hand, and returned to the carriage in a flash.


    The three know.


    Begin to carve up these natural treasures and exercise secrets.


    After all, the ancestors once gave them a task, and the three people had to pile up the three god-level storage rings.


    Therefore, the triumphant product of this battle was equally divided among the three.


    Thousands of miles away from Shenhengzong.


    It is located in a lofty mountain range that stretches for thousands of miles.


    On the highest mountain, there is a quasi-first class sect.


    This sect is called the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect.


    It is a powerful sect that specializes in the practice of fire swordsmanship.


    In the Kamikaze Dynasty, it was also famous.


    A hundred miles to the south of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect, suddenly bursts of extremely powerful and weird fluctuations spread in the void.


    All the followers of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect, down to the disciples, up to the Sect Master and the Supreme Elder, were all shocked by the fluctuations that came from this void.


    "What happened there?"


    "Why are there such weird fluctuations?"


    For a while, dozens of monks with powerful aura all rose into the air, looking at the southern void in the distance.


    The fluctuations that came from the void became more and more intense, and under the full view of everyone, a huge hole was slowly cracked.


    The mouth was red as blood, as if the sky was bleeding.


    call!


    A crimson beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    An unspeakable **** aura spread out from the crimson beam of light in an instant, and it spread to the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect in a single breath.


    In an instant, the strong men of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect in mid-air snorted, and the blood in the body surged, making it extremely uncomfortable.


    But just for a moment, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared.


    Looking at this weird sky.


    A grand elder wearing a green robe stared, and after dozens of seconds, his face suddenly showed ecstasy.


    "Uncle, what the **** is this?"


    The Sect Master of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect asked quickly.


    "This is the Red Fairy Land..."


    The elder Qingpao was excited, his face flushed, and his hands danced and danced: "Haha, I never thought that such a prestigious fairyland secret realm on the Cangnan Continent would suddenly appear in the outer mountains of my Scarlet Flame Sword Sect. My Scarlet Flame Sword Sect has risen!"


    "Red Fairy Land?"


    The Sect Master of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly, and thought for a while, suddenly a vague message appeared in his mind.


    He was taken aback.


    This Red Immortal Land, on the entire Cangnan Continent, is a very famous secret realm.


    Specially for the monks who shape the gods.


    In this red fairy land, there are countless blood demons.


    After slaying the blood demon, swallowing the blood demon''s inner pill can quickly improve the cultivation level.


    The origin of this red fairy land is mysterious, hidden in the turbulent flow all year round, no one knows where it will appear next moment, there is no fixed time.


    But every time it appears, a large number of strong people can be created.


    There are many Tianjiao cultivators who have shaped the gods, entering the red fairy land, and after one month, they will come out to be the cultivation base of the gods.


    The blood demon''s inner alchemy contains a kind of strange energy, extremely pure, for a monk, it is an unimaginable thing to promote cultivation.


    The Red Dust Fairy Land was listed as one of the top ten secret realms of the Fairy Land by countless experts in the Cangnan Continent.


    It is a magical place full of incredible.


    "Quick! Quick! It''s hard to tell the Red Immortal Land. Now near my Scarlet Flame Sect, all the disciples of the Shaping God Realm will immediately enter the Red Immortal Land!"


    The elder Qingpao Taishang waved his hand, impatiently.


    They must grasp this wave of opportunities. After all, the first wave has the least competition.


    Because every time the Red Dust Fairy Land appears, there will be powerful forces in many places sending disciples to enter.


    Although the blood demons inside are endless, the competition is also extremely fierce.


    Give an order.


    Thousands of disciples of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect, who were able to shape the gods, immediately followed the Supreme Elder and Sect Master, and flew towards the crimson beam of light.


    When they flew up to this beam of light.


    Looking at this huge beam of light, falling from the huge mouth of blood in the sky to the ground, one by one felt extremely shocked.


    The diameter of this beam of light can be hundreds of feet long.


    From a distance, I don¡¯t think so. Once it gets closer, I will find the crimson-toned beam of light, as incredible as a magical workmanship.


    "Too shocking! This is the Red Immortal Land. It will only appear once on the Cangnan Continent in thousands of years..."


    The elder Qingpao was so excited, he couldn''t help but gently touch the scarlet beam of light with his hand.


    "what!"


    A powerful force bounced back from the fingertips.


    This Nirvana Realm ninth-level Supreme Elder quickly backed away, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hahaha, so strong, it is really impossible to enter above the Plastic God Realm!"


    Although this great elder was injured, he was extremely excited.


    He waved his hand and shouted loudly: "All the disciples of the God-Shaping Realm, quickly enter the Red Immortal Land and kill the Gorefiend!"


    "Yes!"


    All the disciples of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect who formed the God Realm suddenly boiled, and one by one rose into the air, turning into a sword light, entering the scarlet light beam.


    After these disciples in the shape of the gods were submerged in the crimson light beam, they were not repelled at all, and disappeared at that time.

 Chapter 133： Fairyland, ancient coffin

    The Immortal Red Land suddenly appeared from the turbulent flow of the void, and a crimson teleporting beam descended.


    The peculiar **** aura from this beam of light, like an unstoppable tide of world extinction, quickly spread throughout the kamikaze dynasty.


    At this moment, countless powerful beings almost all recognized the Red Fairy Land.


    This strange **** aura spread from the Kamikaze King to other places, seeming to have a tendency to sweep the entire continent.


    Countless sects moved after hearing the wind and rushed over at the fastest speed.


    The immortal land of the red dust, short-lived.


    They must seize this opportunity to let the disciples of the god-shaping realm within the sect ascend to the sky in one step and directly cross to the realm of the **** bridge.


    And some ancient sects know some secrets that are not known.


    The blood demons hunted by the cultivators of the Molding God Realm in the Red Dust Immortal Land will be automatically transported to a palace called Blood Linglong after they have hunted enough.


    Once you enter that place, there will be an enviable good fortune.


    Twenty thousand years ago, there was a cultivator of the Divine Realm who obtained an extremely ancient inheritance in the Palace of Blood Linglong.


    In the end, this person became a strong man of life and death, and he was famous all over the world.


    ...


    And when Shen Hengzong was thousands of miles away, when a strange wave appeared in the void, Ye Yun discovered the clues of that place.


    He didn''t know what the world was like.


    But he used his magical powers to find some useful information from the memory of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect elder.


    Ye Yun was immediately interested in this red fairy land.


    Because one hundred thousand years ago.


    There is no so-called Ten Great Immortal Lands in Cangnan Continent, these are all later appeared.


    And the reason why this Red Dust Immortal Land is famous is that it can quickly create the cultivators of the Divine Bridge Stage.


    Ye Yun looked at Su Wanyi.


    Su Wanyi is now on the ninth level of the Molding Divine Realm, and is about to break through the Divine Bridge Realm, so it''s better to take this opportunity to let her go inside to experience it.


    As for Lord Grim and Luo Li.


    Ye Yun is also preparing to suppress the two people''s cultivation base to the Molding God Realm, to see if he can gain some benefits from it.


    As for the Qitian Sword Sect and the Imperial Demon Sect...


    Sooner or later, I will go to those two places, so I don''t worry.


    Now that the three strongest Shenheng Sects of the three sects have been wiped out by the three juniors, those two sects will be inevitable sooner or later.


    Dozens of seconds passed.


    The crimson light beam that landed in the red dust fairyland sent a **** breath, and swept across the place of Shenhengzong.


    "what is this?"


    Lord Grim breathed a little bit, looking in a certain direction, with a dazed expression on his face.


    "There is a **** smell that seems to make people feel uncomfortable, but it is relatively mild."


    Luo Li said to herself.


    In the time of speaking, the three people have divided up all the treasures and the secrets of the exercises on the square.


    "This is the opening of Hongchen Xiandi, you follow me!"


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly rang in the ears of the three people.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The three of them disappeared in place and appeared in the space of the carriage.


    Upon seeing this, the **** cat hurriedly flew to the carriage and lay on it.


    The **** horse drawn the carriage and flew quickly toward the red fairy land.


    The distance of thousands of miles.


    For the **** horse, two or three breaths are enough.


    But Ye Yun didn''t let the big dark horse run so fast, he also explained some things about the Red Fairy Land on the road.


    although.


    After the time for a stick of incense, the **** horse still pulled the carriage and came to the periphery of the crimson beam of light.


    "somebody is coming!"


    The elder of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect suddenly saw a carriage galloping from the void, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He couldn''t even discern the cultivation level of that big dark horse.


    That is to say.


    The cultivation level of the people in this carriage is also extremely terrifying.


    The **** horse landed on the ground with the carriage, and it stared with interest and looked at this huge crimson beam of light.


    Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi walked out one by one when the curtain was picked up, and stopped in shape.


    not far away.


    The Supreme Elder of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect saw these three young men, each of them so handsome and handsome, Fanghua peerless, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Which disciple is this?"


    "Go, go through more experience, it will be good for you."


    The ancestor''s voice echoed in the ears of the three of them.


    The three people hurriedly bowed, saluted the carriage, and then walked to the crimson beam of light next to them.


    Su Wanyi was the first to walk in, and disappeared within the beam of light in an instant.


    Luo Li is the second one.


    When her body touched the crimson beam of light, she was bounced off by a powerful force.


    Suddenly, Lord Grim next to him was startled.


    Luo Li used the Shenlong body technique in mid-air, and his body shook before falling to the ground again.


    She was not harmed by her strong body.


    "Why can''t I get in?"


    Luo Li frowned, looking at the crimson beam of light, her beautiful little face revealed a look of doubt.


    "interesting."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile when he saw this scene.


    There are really some ways in this red fairy land, and it has even identified the true state of the two people.


    "You two young people, you should have suppressed the cultivation base. If you want to enter the Red Dust Immortal Land, you must never suppress the cultivation base, otherwise you will be bombed out..."


    The Supreme Elder of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect said with a smile.


    "That''s it!"


    Luo Li stomped annoyedly, her face a little depressed.


    Lord Grim came to the front and said with a smile: "Senior Sister, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get in, anyway, Sister Sister has entered. When she comes out, she will be a cultivator in the Divine Bridge Realm."


    "Ok!"


    Luo Li laughed.


    The master sister took this opportunity to enter the Red Dust Fairy Land to experience, and then they could break through to the Divine Bridge Realm, and they were also happy.


    Ye Yun looked at the red fairy land, the enchanting eyes, and the tiny runes like stars appeared in an instant.


    He carefully looked at the crimson beam of light, and after a few glances, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and a faint smile appeared.


    It would not be difficult to send Luo Li and Jun Moxiao to the secret realm of the Red Immortal Land.


    But once they do this, two people will make this secret realm collapse.


    Ye Yun will not let this happen.


    After all, this time the main experience is Su Wanyi, as long as she can quickly break through to the Divine Bridge Realm.


    In Su Wanyi''s mind, there is still a ray of Ye Yun''s spiritual knowledge hidden.


    This ray of spiritual consciousness will allow Su Wanyi to help her through any disasters when she cannot resist danger.


    "Then you two come back, and you can train in the car with peace of mind..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Okay, ancestor!"


    Luo Li became excited again. Just now, the ancestors taught them a kind of magical pupil power, which happened to take advantage of this time to comprehend.


    The two returned to the carriage and were arranged by Ye Yun in two separate spaces.


    Seeing that these two little guys were already impatiently trying to comprehend the disillusionment of the sky, Ye Yun just smiled.


    Everyone has a teenager.


    He was in that era, why not so.


    ...


    The red fairy land, in a mysterious space.


    Blood is permeated, in an ancient coffin in scarlet red.


    Suddenly there was a lingering female voice.


    "Is it an illusion? Why, I feel the breath of Ye Yun?"


    ...

 Chapter 134： Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword Slaying Blood Demon

    After Su Wanyi entered the crimson light beam in the red fairy land, she only felt a flower in front of her, and she was immediately transported to a desolate small world.


    In this desolate little world, the sky and the earth are red, the air is filled with a faint smell of blood, the earth cracks crisscross cracks, and the mountains in the distance are also crimson.


    There is no plant or animal in this place, it is extremely desolate, and there is no breath of life that ever existed.


    Su Wanyi glanced back.


    Behind him was an empty land, and no human monk was seen.


    "It seems that this place is transmitted randomly, and the place where everyone transmits is different..."


    Su Wanyi thought to herself.


    At this moment, she was on the ninth level of the Divine Formation Realm, one level away from the Divine Bridge Realm, and one small one, one large and two realms short.


    Her current strength can be regarded as the most powerful group among the cultivators of the Red Dust Immortal Land Shaping God Realm.


    Su Wanyi drew out the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword and walked carefully forward.


    There are many blood demons in the Red Fairy Land, and she still doesn''t know what the blood demons look like.


    It only took a dozen steps.


    Suddenly, in the cracks in the ground, a cloud of blood flew out quickly and smashed towards Su Wanyi.


    Su Wanyi was shocked, and her cautious character immediately turned her into a ghost of a dragon, avoiding the **** light.


    She stopped in mid-air and looked at the large mass of blood, but found that after the mass of blood fell on the ground, it was just a mass of red mud.


    It''s just that this mass of red mud is like dried up blood.


    A strong smell of blood can be smelled from a distance.


    "Could it be that the blood demon is in the ditch?"


    Su Wanyi flew past in the air, condescendingly, and looked down at the crack.


    There was black paint in the cracks, and there were no moving objects.


    Whizzing!


    In a crack behind him, suddenly two spheres of blood flew out.


    The two groups of blood rushed towards Su Wanyi and attacked Su Wanyi''s back.


    Su Wanyi once again turned into a ghost of the dragon, and as soon as she stepped away, she dodged towards the other side.


    call!


    A cloud of blood suddenly turned around in midair and shot towards Su Wanyi.


    A red sword light flashed.


    The blood beam let out a scream, and was cut in half by Su Wanyi''s sword.


    Falling from the air, it became two piles of flesh and blood.


    They are like red rotten flesh, constantly squirming on the ground, exuding a strong smell of blood, which is creepy.


    "This should be the blood demon? The vitality is very tenacious!"


    Su Wanyi fell from the air and looked at the two groups of red rotten flesh with alert look.


    Each mass of rotten flesh is about one meter in diameter, and blood is constantly flowing out.


    It is hard for Su Wanyi to imagine that with such a disgusting blood demon, the inner alchemy could enable a cultivator like her to quickly improve her cultivation.


    The two groups of carrion struggled for a few seconds, then stopped moving, as if they were completely dead.


    Su Wanyi waited for a while for this blood demon''s divine nature, and when she found that the blood demon was indeed not moving, she slowly walked over.


    She walked very carefully, and she was afraid that the distance was getting closer, and the gorefiend violently attacked.


    When she walked to the blood demon, she found that the blood demon had indeed died.


    She took a breath.


    Then she used the sword to pick up half of the blood demon''s body, looking for the blood demon''s inner alchemy.


    There are no bodies in this mass.


    Su Wanyi went to the other side again and searched for it with her sword. After some manipulation, she finally found an inner alchemy.


    This scarlet inner almond, only the size of an almond, is crystal clear, pure and flawless, and exudes a strong breath of life.


    It is completely inconsistent with the image of the Gorefiend.


    Su Wanyi put the blood demon inner pill to the end of her nose and took a sip, feeling that there was no special smell.


    Instead, there is a cool feeling in the internal organs.


    She put the inner pill in her mouth and swallowed it.


    As soon as this inner alchemy entered her body, it immediately turned into a kind of pure energy, which promoted her cultivation level by one point.


    Feeling the improvement of the cultivation base, Su Wanyi showed a surprised expression on her face.


    Eating a blood demon''s inner pill was enough for her to practice for ten days.


    This immortal land...


    It is said that there are countless blood demons. If you kill more blood demons and eat their inner alchemy, your cultivation level must be improved like riding a rocket.


    The magical thing about the Blood Demon Inner Pill is that it has no upper limit and no side effects. It cannot be compared with any panacea in the world.


    Therefore, every time the Red Dust Fairy land appeared somewhere in the Cangnan Continent, it would cause great turmoil.


    Numerous sects will rush to the sect as soon as possible, sending all the disciples of the gods in the sect.


    After Su Wanyi killed a Gorefiend, her confidence doubled and she walked towards the desolate mountain range ahead.


    There was no sign in this place, and there were no sun, moon or stars in the sky. She was walking in one direction now, wanting to see if there was a blood demon over there.


    When she walked to a small hill and just turned around, she saw a young man besieged by two groups of blood.


    The young man''s cultivation base was only the fifth level of the Divine Realm. Faced with the attacks of the two groups of blood and light, he was already unable to resist.


    Su Wanyi observed for a few seconds in silence.


    She could feel the breath of cultivation base from the two groups of blood.


    She didn''t feel the blood demon that she had killed before.


    Now standing in the distance, she could find the two groups of blood demons, whose cultivation base reached the fourth level of the God-Shaping Realm.


    Two blood demons with the fourth-layer plastic spirit realm can force a human monk into such a panic.


    This also shows that the blood demon is extremely powerful.


    "This fairy, please save my life!"


    The young man was in a panic, but from the corner of his eyes he saw a beautiful woman in a golden robe, so he ran towards this direction quickly.


    As he ran, he felt the cultivation of the beauty of the golden robe.


    When she discovered that this beauty''s cultivation base was on the ninth level of the Divine Realm, her face suddenly showed surprise.


    With such a high level of cultivation, killing those two blood demons is completely trivial.


    The two blood demons turned into two groups of blood and light chasing after them.


    Su Wanyi didn''t hesitate, she rushed up with a stride, swung her sword out, and a blood-colored rainbow passed by, and in an instant heard a scream.


    One of the blood demons was immediately cut into two pieces.


    The other blood demon reacted very swiftly. He turned around one hundred and eighty degrees in mid-air, drilled into the crevices of the earth, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Thank you Fairy Sister for your help!"


    The young man was in shock, clasped his fists in his hands, and showed a grateful look on his face.


    Although he seems to be a little older than the girl opposite, he still speaks sweetly.


    Su Wanyi nodded indifferently, without saying anything.


    Her main purpose was to kill the Gorefiend, and as for saving this young man, she was just doing it easily.


    The two parts of the blood demon that had been cut off wriggled a few times before completely dead.


    The young man stared at the scene incredulously.


    He had only encountered a blood demon before. At that time, his strength was stronger than that of the blood demon. He once split the blood demon''s body into two pieces with a single sword.


    But this blood demon magically joined together again.


    What I didn''t expect was.


    The beauty in front of him broke through the body of the Gorefiend with a sword.


    The Gorefiend struggled a few times before he died.


    His confused gaze fell on the **** long sword instead.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    In the eyes of the youth, there was a huge shock of shock.

 Chapter 135： The **** cat makes a murderous shot

    This sword is blood-red, and there are several star points on the sword body, which gives people a very strange feeling.


    "This sword is absolutely extraordinary..."


    The young man thought silently.


    The Gorefiend has no fixed body and has a strong ability to regenerate. If it can''t be dismembered, it will merge together again.


    But the sword in the hand of the woman in front of him turned out to be the nemesis of the Gorefiend.


    A hot color flashed in the young man''s eyes, but then he lowered his head to conceal this look.


    Su Wanyi dug out an inner pill from the blood demon''s corpse and swallowed it directly into her mouth.


    The breath in her body became stronger again.


    Su Wanyi looked around and found that the escaped Gorefiend did not attack her again.


    This blood demon is extremely cunning, if she doesn''t take the initiative to attack, she cannot go to the ground to find the blood demon.


    After all, the seams are narrow, and the darkness is nowhere to be seen. It is not a place that humans can set foot in.


    Su Wanyi looked silent and ignored the young man. After all, the two met by the water, and she didn''t want to talk to each other.


    With a flash, Su Wanyi flew forward.


    The young man stood there for a long time without moving, he stared around very vigilantly.


    Because there is still a Gorefiend in the ground, he might suddenly attack him.


    Waited a moment.


    The Gorefiend did not appear.


    He took out a new storage ring and put away the two corpses of the dead Gorefiend.


    Although Hongchenxiandi is vast, many people from their Scarlet Flame Sword Sect have also come in. Sooner or later, he will have the opportunity to meet the same door.


    At that time, the two corpses of the Gorefiend would be able to demonstrate the extraordinaryness of that red sword.


    The youth was moved by greed.


    ...


    The crimson beam of light penetrated the sky and the earth, which was shocking.


    The Supreme Elder of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect, sitting on a boulder at the moment, waiting for the disciple in the sect to return triumphantly.


    As for the black carriage not far away, he dared not look in that direction at all.


    He knew that the owner of this carriage, he would definitely not be able to provoke him.


    The **** horse closed its eyes at the moment, and it was also digesting the rune in its mind.


    This colorful rune contains the practice technique of the upper half of the sky disillusioning eyes.


    As the great demon of the eternal realm, the **** horse was also full of covetousness for this magical power. Taking advantage of the fact that it was all right now, it also secretly began to cultivate.


    The **** cat lay on the carriage and burrowed its head into its stomach. It was also secretly comprehending and practicing.


    Ye Yun saw that this cat and horse were so attentive, and the two juniors in the carriage space were concentrating on comprehending the sky and disillusioning eyes.


    He couldn''t help but smile indifferently.


    This magical power, although it looks amazing, but it''s the same thing.


    There are countless powerful magical powers in his warehouse, and Ye Yun estimates that he will never finish his comprehension in his entire life...


    Simply he is now invincible, and there is time, and when he is bored, he still enjoys comprehending these exercises.


    now.


    It was only half the time when Su Wanyi entered the Red Fairy Land.


    Suddenly, a huge golden magic boat burst into the air fiercely from a distance, and stopped suddenly as it approached the crimson beam of light.


    "The Qitian Sword Sect is here!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect raised his eyes and looked at the uniquely marked golden magic boat, his pupils shrank slightly.


    The Qitian Sword Sect is a major sect, one of the three sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty, and its strength far exceeds the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect.


    On that golden ark, there were thousands of disciples shaping the gods.


    On the golden ark.


    Sect Master Du Yu of Qitian Sword Sect looked at this crimson beam of light, his eyes filled with ecstasy.


    The Red Fairy Land... actually appeared in the Kamikaze Dynasty, this is simply a godsend!


    They gave Qi Tian Jianzong an excellent opportunity to quickly improve the cultivation level of his disciples.


    He must be one step ahead.


    "All disciples, immediately enter the Red Fairy Land!"


    Du Yu waved his hand and gave the order excitedly.


    Whizzing!


    Swords of light soared into the sky, and flew towards the crimson beam of light, disappearing.


    At this moment, only Du Yu and a sect elder remained on the entire boat.


    The elder controlled the golden magic boat and fell from mid-air.


    "The Royal Demon Sect hasn''t arrived, nor has the Shenheng Sect arrived, so this Scarlet Flame Sword Sect has picked up a bargain!"


    Du Yu smiled casually with his hands behind his back.


    It stands to reason...


    Shenhengzong should be the first to come recently.


    But what Du Yu didn''t expect was that their Qi Tian Jianzong actually grabbed the top spot.


    As for the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Du Yu knows that if this opportunity is grasped well, the overall strength of their sect will be able to rise to a higher level.


    After all, those big forces are still on their way to the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    His disciples had a period of vacuum.


    "Crimson Flame Sword Sect, quickly change a place, this place belongs to us!"


    The elder controlled the golden magic boat, and when he was more than ten feet away from the ground, he looked at the elder of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect and let out a roar.


    "There must be a first-come-last-come in everything, right? How can I say this is also the territory of my Scarlet Flame Sword Sect!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect, his face flushed at this time, looked at the sky and said loudly.


    And the Sect Master of Scarlet Flame Sword Sect who was standing next to him was also aggrieved at the moment.


    Qi Tian Jianzong is too domineering!


    There are only two people on the other side. Do you want to land the golden ark to this place and occupy this large area?


    "The little Scarlet Flame Sword Sect, what right does it dare to compare with my Qitian Sword Sect? If you don''t get out of here, don''t force Lao Tzu to take action!"


    Du Yu stood on the head of the boat and looked down coldly with a cold expression.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The Supreme Elder and Sect Master of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect, their faces flushed like pig blood, their shoulders fluctuated rapidly, and their emotions were extremely agitated.


    However, the two of them flew to the side.


    Qitian Sword Sect...


    They really can''t afford it.


    Now that it is hard to catch up with the opening of Hongchen Xiandi, all the disciples under the door have gone in for experience. With such a good opportunity, they can''t provoke such a powerful enemy as Qitian Sword Sect.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    This time experience was wasted.


    The two people who watched the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect flew away in a desperate manner, and Du Yu showed a smug look on his face.


    As a major sect, Qitian Jianzong, except Shenhengzong and Yumozong, no one dared to offend them.


    If you dare to offend.


    Then just kill them!


    "Who owns this carriage? Hurry up, or you won''t blame the old man for being polite!"


    The elder of Qitian Sword Sect, saw that there was another black carriage parked abruptly on the ground, and roared extremely angrily.


    Ok?


    The **** horse suddenly opened its eyes, and it blinked a few times in succession, as if it was still remembering what the little human said.


    The **** cat stood up, and disappeared in a lazy manner.


    "Uncle Ma, leave it to me?"


    The **** cat took the initiative to invite Ying, with an arrogant appearance.


    It is now a big monster of the third level of the Destiny Realm, and dealing with two monks in the Nirvana Realm is simply a breeze.


    The big dark horse scanned the surroundings and found that several forces were flying towards this side quickly.


    Then it grinned: "It''s a quick fight!"


    "Good Le!"


    With the approval of Uncle Ma, the **** cat suddenly turned into a black light and flew into the air.


    A huge black shadow like a small hill suddenly shrouded in the sky above the golden ark.


    "This is a nine-tailed civet!"


    "The Great Demon of the Third Floor of the Destiny Realm!"


    On the golden ark, Du Yu and Zongmen elders saw this huge figure, and their faces were as pale as earth, shaking like chaff.


    call!


    The **** cat stretched out his slap and fell from the air.


    At this moment, the void shook, and the slap of the **** cat made Du Yu and the elder unable to move.


    puff!


    A muffled sound rang, and the two turned into two masses of blood mist.


    call!


    The **** cat opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and with a light inhalation, the two groups of blood mist were sucked into the mouth.


    It smashed its mouth a few times, and said with a smile: "It''s so unpalatable!"


    Looking into the void, that small mountain-like demon of destiny was so cruel.


    The Sect Master and the Supreme Elder of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect were so terrified that they fainted on the ground with a fright.

 Chapter 136： Uncle Ma, please forgive me

    "Haha!"


    Looking at the two human monks, he was shocked and fainted.


    The **** cat is triumphant, its big dark eyes shimmering, and its five fluffy tails are up.


    The Demon of Destiny is awesome!


    The monks on the tenth floor of the Nirvana Realm were so scared that they fainted.


    This change was absolutely impossible in the past.


    "You fucking... get out of here!"


    The big dark horse cursed irritably.


    Since the cat was promoted to the third level of the Destiny Realm, it has been full of confidence and always wants to behave everywhere, feeling that he is superior to others.


    Uncle Ma couldn''t understand this.


    I think it is the great demon of the eternal realm, and still so low-key, the kitten is just a destiny realm, so it is going to heaven, and it must be repaired properly!


    So after the big dark horse cursed, a flash of lightning fell.


    Damn it!


    The **** cat was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside by this flash of lightning, and his whole body lost a large amount of hair.


    "Oh!" The **** cat was so scared that he was frightened and quickly turned into a black light, returned to the carriage, knelt on it, and kept begging for mercy with both hands.


    "Uncle Ma, please forgive me..."


    "Do you know what mistakes you made?"


    The **** horse turned his head and bared his teeth and said.


    "Your old man asked me to make a quick fight, and my time was a little slower."


    The **** cat''s eyes turned and whispered.


    "fart¡­¡­"


    The black horse''s tail suddenly fell down like a mountain, and the **** cat lying on the carriage was photographed like a meatloaf.


    The **** cat struggled hard.


    After being cleaned up by Uncle Ma again, it almost cried.


    Da Hei Ma gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Don''t be so high-profile in the future. It''s only the third level of the Destiny Realm. What are you? Did you forget the master''s warehouse..."


    When Da Hei Ma said this, he deliberately sneered a few times.


    When the **** cat thought of the tragic experience in the warehouse, the chrysanthemum was so scared that he almost didn''t urinate.


    It hastily kowtowed its head and begged for mercy: "Uncle Ma, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again. Please forgive me. This time I ask your old man to raise your hand."


    "Kitten, I hope you can correct it if you know your mistakes. If this happens next time, Uncle Ma will never spare you lightly!"


    The big dark horse uttered a cruel word and turned around.


    Its gaze turned to the golden ark in mid-air.


    "This boat is not bad, it must be kept for the little master."


    The **** horse opened its mouth, and a ray of light swept out, enveloping the golden ark, and the ark suddenly shrank and was swallowed into its mouth.


    Then it closed its eyes again, cultivating the sky and disillusioned its eyes.


    Seeing that Uncle Ma finally stopped getting angry, the **** cat got up with the courage, released his divine sense, and looked around a few times.


    In the distance, there were waves of magic boats bursting through the air, so it didn''t speak, closed its eyes, and began to practice.


    Just now.


    The elder of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect and the Sect Master who had been in a coma also woke up.


    The great elder looked at the **** cat lying on the carriage and swallowed very hard.


    He hadn''t noticed this little black cat before, and he never thought that it turned out to be a demon of the third-tier Destiny Realm!


    It''s horrible!


    Next.


    He looked at the mediocre black horse again, and looked up and down a few times, but the shock in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    A cat is so powerful, this big dark horse is probably even more terrifying.


    He hurriedly made a color to the Sect Master, and the two of them leaped up and moved away from the black carriage.


    At this time, a black magic boat flew over.


    All the people standing on it were from the Emperor Demon Sect.


    "Go!"


    Coming to the front, the Sect Master of Yumozong waved his hand, and all the disciples of the God-Shaping Realm under the door flew toward the crimson beam of light like flying locusts.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately afterwards, several more boats of different colors flew over, and many monks who were shaping the gods entered.


    Those arks are basically led by the suzerain of the sect.


    Seeing the Sect Master of Yumozong, these sect masters hurriedly clasped their fists and said hello.


    The Sect Master of Yumozong carried his hands on his back and nodded lightly.


    He patrolled around, looking for traces of the other two sects.


    But he was disappointed.


    Whether it was Shenheng Sect or Qitian Sword Sect, none of the two major sects that were closer than them actually arrived.


    This makes him feel very strange.


    Could it be said that these sects put all the disciples in and went back?


    He thought for a while, and drove the Fa Zhou down towards the distant mountain.


    He will wait here for a while to see when the other two sects will arrive.


    As for the valley side, he didn''t even think about it, because the terrain of that place was too low.


    He prefers the top of the mountain, the view of the small mountains.


    It only took half of the time to stick incense.


    Another golden dragon-shaped magic boat flew over quickly.


    Sect Master Yumozong saw this ark, his face suddenly surprised.


    The Tianheng Sect of the Tianxing Dynasty has arrived.


    Tianheng Sect was also led by a deputy suzerain, and brought a full 10,000 disciples of the god-shaping realm.


    Seeing that Tianheng Sect was so profound, he brought so many people over.


    The Sect Master of Yumozong also sighed.


    Although both belong to the big sect level.


    However, the big sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty were only inferior.


    Dazongmen are also divided into different levels, which are divided into supreme, high-grade, medium-grade and low-grade.


    The Tianheng Sect of the Heavenly Star Dynasty had reached the middle rank, which was a whole level higher than their rank.


    Seeing that all the disciples had entered the Red Dust Immortal Land, the Sect Master of Tianheng Sect drove the Dharma Boat and found a mountain far away and fell down.


    "Sect Master, why don''t we stay near the Red Fairy Land?"


    An elder next to him asked in a low voice.


    The Sect Master of Tianheng Sect smiled indifferently: "This time the appearance of the Red Dust Immortal Land, not only is our Heavenly Star Dynasty sending disciples to enter, but there will also be greater power. Therefore, our small and large sect is not enough. "


    "Could it be that the super sect and the heavenly sect will also send disciples over?"


    The elder asked in shock.


    "Yes, the super sect will definitely send someone over, and the sky-level sect should be about the same, maybe... will there be an eternal sect?"


    The Sect Master said with a smile.


    The elder was shocked, and sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    The super sect and the sky-level sect are already extremely terrifying. If there is another eternal-level sect, their little Tianheng sect is really not enough.


    The two collected the ark, then found two stones on the top of the mountain to sit on it, closed their eyes to practice, and waited quietly.


    Sure enough, one after another force broke through the air from all directions and sent all the disciples under the door to the Hongchen Immortal Land.


    "It''s terrifying, let''s go back to the sect first, this place... is not something we can stay in!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect saw the appearance of terrifying sects, and his heart became more and more horrible, so he took the Sect Master and flew back quickly.


    Anyway, the mountain gate of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect was not far from the entrance of the Red Dust Immortal Land.


    In the future, if those disciples come out, just fly back to the sect by themselves.


    For the two of them, staying in this place is too depressing. Maybe they accidentally annoyed a big person, and they won''t be able to eat.


    On the valley floor, there was only a lonely black carriage left.


    Many people have fallen on the surrounding hills.


    At this moment, a bright beam of light suddenly appeared in the sky, which fell down like a sharp sword.


    Violent fluctuations came from the void.


    At this moment, everyone around was shocked.


    "Could it be... the super sect is coming?"


    A big sect''s sect master looked at the heaven and earth vision brought by the terrifying beam of light, and his eyes showed a look of horror.

 Chapter 137： Void delivery, super sect

    Above the Cangnan Continent.


    The sects are divided into ordinary sects, large sects, super sects, heavenly sects and eternal sects.


    At present, there are so many forces in the Red Fairy Land, most of them are concentrated in the large sect, and there is no super sect.


    However, the emergence of a super sect is sooner or later, after all, no one wants to miss such a good opportunity.


    For the super sect...


    Even some large sects with weak strength don''t know much about it, and only the high-grade large sects may know something about the super sects.


    The super sect has the power of life and death, and the strength is extremely powerful, even a few supreme big sects can¡¯t compare.


    "Sect Master, is this the Void Delivery?"


    A monk from a large sect, looking at that bright light, feeling the horrible fluctuations of the void, said with a horror.


    "Yes, this is Void Throwing. Only the super sect can have such a powerful method!"


    The Sect Master''s eyes widened, looking at the beam of light from a distance, his face became frenzied.


    Even if he was the Sect Master of the Great Sect, it was the first time he saw this Void Throwing.


    After all, as a super sect, using this kind of void delivery would consume extremely unimaginable resources.


    Under the attention of everyone, that bright light finally dissipated, and tens of thousands of celebrities appeared out of thin air.


    "so many people!"


    The sect masters who were watching around, took a breath of air-conditioning one by one.


    It is indeed a super sect!


    The number of disciples of the god-shaping realm who were sent to the door by the void has reached tens of thousands!


    It is terrible.


    Whizzing!


    Swords of light flew up, and these tens of thousands of disciples in the shaping of the gods were all projected into the crimson beam of light.


    In the void, there was only one white robe old man left.


    This old man with sharp eyes stood in the void, with his hands on his back, looked around, and gave a slight shock. At this moment, he actually released the breath of cultivation from his body.


    In an instant, a huge pressure came like a mighty power, and everyone was breathless.


    "Life and death powerhouse!"


    Seeing that old man showed his cultivation level, everyone bowed and expressed their inner worship.


    The white-robed old man nodded calmly, took back his breath, and fell on a hill as soon as he flashed himself, sitting cross-legged, closing his eyes and resting.


    "Isn''t it a state of life and death? It''s too far behind my uncle Ma!"


    The **** cat licked his lips while looking in a certain direction, and said in a low voice.


    The **** horse grinned.


    This flattery was just right, which made it feel extremely sour.


    The monk in the life and death state is indeed nothing in its eyes, and that guy is only the first level of life and death, in his eyes, it is just an ant.


    Such a small person, in the eyes of the master, I am afraid that even the ants are not counted.


    "Little cat, you are really more and more able to talk. Uncle Ma is very rare for you."


    The big dark horse turned his head and smiled.


    The **** cat gave a sly smile.


    It is deliberately flattering Uncle Ma.


    Although very contrived, it is true.


    Uncle Ma is a great demon in the eternal realm, and naturally it is not comparable to that little monk in the life and death realm.


    The big dark horse turned his head and closed his eyes again.


    No matter what kind of super sect is coming or not, as long as you don''t mess with it.


    It must seize the time to comprehend the disillusionment of the eyes in the sky, and strive for an early success.


    The **** cat also condensed his breath and leaned on the carriage to comprehend it.


    The entire carriage is extremely quiet.


    "That carriage is very strange. It has been under the beam of light from the Red Immortal Land, motionless, and I don''t know what force it is..."


    A monk from the Great Sect in the distance said to himself.


    They all came here in the sky after the **** cat killed the Sect Master Qitian Sword Sect, and they didn''t see the previous scene.


    Therefore, these latecomers don''t know anything about the **** cat.


    Another sect master smiled casually: "The carriage is unremarkable, an ordinary black horse, with a **** cat lying on it, and I don¡¯t know what the owner of the carriage is. "


    "Yeah! It''s really weird..."


    The monk nodded. He stared at the black carriage, sent out a divine sense to detect it, and then said with a shocked look: "There is no one in the carriage!"


    "No way?"


    The Sect Master also investigated immediately, with a shocked expression on his face as well.


    An empty carriage.


    The owner of the carriage... where did he go?


    Could it be said that you have also entered the Red Fairy Land to experience it?


    Thinking about it this way, it feels very common.


    A cultivator in the God-Shaping Realm, riding in an ordinary carriage, just caught up, and entered the Red Dust Immortal Emperor, there is nothing to be fuss about.


    Almost at this moment, many people thought of this, so they stopped paying attention to the black carriage.


    Surrounded by mountains.


    It fell into silence again.


    boom¡­¡­


    There was another violent fluctuation in the void.


    This time there were seven or eight beams of light in a row, shooting down from the sky.


    The originally silent surroundings became noisy again.


    "With so many super sects, the attraction of this red fairy land is too strong!"


    The monks looked at the bright beams of light, and their eyes were shocked.


    The vision of heaven and earth created by this supreme means of vanity delivery is really shocking.


    From hundreds of thousands to millions of distant places, tens of thousands of people were sent to the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    This method is too bad.


    This kind of unilateral delivery can deliver tens of thousands of people at a time, and only the super sect can do all this.


    Those bright beams of light went out one after another, and hundreds of thousands of figures appeared in mid-air.


    Every leader of the forces is a powerhouse of life and death.


    They looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then waved their hands. The disciples of the gods in the sect all pounced on the crimson light beam.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    These seven or eight powerhouses in the life and death realm looked around for a while, and flew towards different hills one after another.


    But there was a middle-aged monk in the life-and-death state, with his hands on his back, his plain eyes fell on the black carriage.


    The place is very quiet, and there is a carriage for footing.


    There was no one in the carriage anyway, and he was about to go in and rest.


    With a leisurely look, he landed slowly from mid-air.


    The sect masters of the big sects around, saw that the direction where the strong man of life and death descended from the void, turned out to be a black carriage, and couldn''t help but smile.


    The strong in life and death is self-willed, ignoring any rules...


    The **** horse turned his head and looked at the **** cat with a grin.


    "Kitten, get up soon to welcome the guests, someone is going to grab the master''s carriage!"


    "coming!"


    The **** cat stood up with a sharp spirit, staring blankly at the middle-aged monk who was slowly falling in the sky, and began to tremble.


    Uncle Ma is too cruel.


    Even let it, the little demon on the third floor of the Destiny Realm, deal with the great monk on the first floor of the Life and Death Realm.


    Can it survive?


    ...

 Chapter 138： Dont be afraid, my uncle Ma doesnt eat people

    The **** cat hit a spirit.


    Although it was a little frightened in its heart, it knew that at this moment in front of Uncle Ma, it absolutely couldn''t show an embarrassing look.


    Especially the master...


    Still watching it in the carriage!


    Even if it can''t beat it, it has to show its momentum.


    The cat became fat, shook his body, and jumped into the air from the carriage to stop the middle-aged monk in the life-and-death state.


    "The little demon on the third floor of the Heavenly Fate Realm dare to block the path of this seat?"


    The middle-aged monk held his hands on his back and looked at the **** cat indifferently, with contemptuous mockery in his eyes.


    It seems that the owner of this black carriage is not too small.


    It was a Tianjiao disciple of a big sect that was dead, so it was possible to have a demon pet of the Destiny Realm.


    "You stop me, otherwise Master Cat will never spare you lightly!"


    The **** cat shouted angrily.


    It suddenly changed, and a real body the size of a hill immediately appeared in the void.


    And in front of it, there was a black shield.


    This black shield shone with black luster, giving people an extremely simple and mysterious feeling.


    To be courageous, the **** cat took out the black shield that Uncle Ma gave it.


    "Oh, this is a good baby."


    The middle-aged monk in the life-and-death state raised his brows, and when he saw the black shield, his eyes showed amazing eyes.


    He kept looking up and down, and finally there was a hot look in his eyes.


    Whizzing¡­


    In the void behind, several figures suddenly appeared.


    It turned out to be the life and death powerhouse of several other super sects.


    They all appeared suddenly, staring frantically at the black shield, and everyone''s eyes showed greed.


    The middle-aged cultivator turned his head and said coldly: "Why, are you going to compete with me for this shield?"


    "This treasure of the world can be obtained by those who are destined."


    An old man of life and death said indifferently.


    Another cultivator in the life-and-death state clenched his fist and laughed: "You can see a real chapter under your hand. Whoever has the ability will get this black shield."


    "Also."


    The middle-aged monk nodded indifferently.


    This black shield is of extremely high quality, and at least it is also an emperor quality.


    The strong in life and death... how can you not be tempted?


    "You guys have a fight, and then fight against the cat!"


    The **** cat chuckled and said gleefully.


    He longed for these guys to have a fight, it would be good for the fishermen.


    Of course, it has a good idea, and it may not be able to successfully reap the benefits of the fishermen, but the **** cat is also happy to see those people fight.


    Anyway, there is Uncle Ma sitting behind it.


    A great demon of the eternal realm sits behind, and it has the confidence to deal with these life and death cultivators.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun''s eyes swept across these few human monks in the life and death realm indifferently like flowing water.


    Thoughtful in the eyes.


    The life-and-death realm of these super sects are targets for the three junior disciples of Shenlong Sect in the future.


    I can''t let them fall prematurely in this place.


    He immediately sent out a divine thought and passed it to the **** horse.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will deal with it!"


    The big dark horse replied solemnly.


    It turned into a black light, flew into the air, and entered the void range of a few cultivators of life and death.


    Several experts in the life and death realm saw this plain black horse suddenly rose into the air, slightly surprised.


    But the next moment, they were shocked to discover that this dark horse had released a powerful pressure that they could not resist.


    "The Eternal Realm Great Demon?"


    The old man in the life-and-death state trembled, and said with a trembling voice.


    "Eternal Realm..." The other powerful people in the life and death realm also turned pale.


    At this moment, it seemed that death had come to them immediately.


    In front of the big demon in the eternal realm, their little cultivators on the first and second floors of the life and death realm were not opponents at all.


    It can be said to be a trivial existence like an ant.


    "Hey! Don''t be afraid...you little guys, my uncle Ma is not a cannibal. Besides, the two races of human beings and demons have always lived in peace, and the water in the well doesn''t interfere with the river. I won''t eat you!"


    The **** horse pursed his thick lips, showing his big white teeth, and said with a smile.


    Gives a very kind feeling.


    The **** horse kept the master''s instructions in mind, and left these guys alive, and then waited for the little master to find them for experience.


    In order not to frighten these little monks in life and death, he had to put on a "sincere and kind" face.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Several strong men in the life and death realm let out a sigh of relief, clasping their fists in both hands, showing respectful expressions on their faces.


    "Let''s go back."


    The **** horse purred baldly and said.


    At the same time, it took back an isolated formation under the surrounding cloth.


    He exuded the breath of eternal realm, and even isolated the dialogue between the two parties.


    No one around knew what happened.


    Those powerhouses of life and death are obviously aware of this.


    So they turned around, returned to their respective hills and sat down.


    A false alarm ended like this.


    In the distance, countless monks from the big sects who watched this battle showed a dazed expression on their faces.


    Why... After the black horse flew into the air, all these monks in the life and death realm returned?


    Could it be that the owner of this carriage is also an extremely powerful force?


    It must also be a super sect that can make the strong of life and death retreat.


    Everyone was puzzled, but no one had the courage to ask those powerhouses in life and death.


    but.


    They can see that the **** cat is the third-tier cultivation base of the Destiny Realm. The ability to have such a demon pet shows that the strength of the carriage owner is absolutely very strong.


    call¡­¡­


    Seeing that the crisis had been resolved, the **** cat couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. It retracted the black shield, changed its body, and turned into a little black cat and returned to the carriage.


    After finishing the task given by the master, the **** horse glanced around, then smiled, and fell down triumphantly.


    After half a stick of incense.


    Boom...


    There was another violent vibration in the void.


    One after another, the bright rays of light fell from the sky again, giving people an extremely shocking visual impact.


    This time, more than a dozen brilliant beams of light appeared!


    This also means...


    At least a dozen super sects descended on the place of the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    The sect masters of those big sects, one by one, held their breath and dared not breathe.


    There are more and more strong people, and they have less and less sense of existence.


    With the disappearance of the light.


    Pieces of black monks appeared in the air.


    These are all disciples of some super sects.


    Every sect brought tens of thousands of disciples from the gods to participate in the experience of the Red Fairy Land.


    After the disciples under the sect disappeared in the scarlet light beam, the strong man in the life and death realm who led the team looked around and found that everyone was entrenched on the surrounding hills, with a calm expression, nodded slightly, and they also looked for it. An empty spot on the top of a hill fell.


    As for the crimson beam of light, no one went to that place.


    After all, there are many life-and-death realm powerhouses entrenched around, and it seems that a default unspoken rule has been formed, so this later super sect life-and-death realm powerhouse also followed by default.


    In the next two days, many super sect forces came.


    One after another bright beams of light descended from the sky, illuminating the entire Kamikaze Dynasty, and the scene was spectacular and vast.


    The Supreme Elder and Sect Master of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect looked at the beams of light nervously, and the shock in their hearts was beyond words.

 Chapter 139： Heavenly Sect Descends

    "Uncle, I didn''t expect so many super sects to come, as well as the powerhouses of life and death, it is really terrible!"


    The Sect Master of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect looked into the distance, his face was pale, and he said with lingering fears.


    At this moment, the two of them were standing on the highest peak of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect, looking at the bright beams of light projected from the sky from a distance.


    Shocked in my heart, but also felt fear.


    In front of those powerful super sects, they only feel that they are as insignificant as two tiny ants.


    "This time, I was fortunate enough to meet such a super sect expert, and I will die without regret in my life..."


    The elder Taishang looked sad and sighed with emotion.


    Although the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect was well-known in the Shenfeng Dynasty, they were nothing in the entire Cangnan Continent.


    Follow normal rules.


    It is impossible for him to see the strong in life and death.


    But this time Hongchenxiandi was born, allowing him to see so many super sects of life and death.


    This is also a privilege.


    "Master, it seems that the Heavenly Sect has not yet come..."


    The Sect Master of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect blinked and said.


    "It stands to reason... the heavenly sect may come. We are waiting quietly. After all, they are too far away from our place. Even if it is a void drop, the resources consumed are extremely scary and need time to prepare... "


    The elder Taishang said with a smile.


    The voice just fell.


    Boom!


    There was another violent noise in the void, and it seemed that something huge was about to come out of it.


    Immediately after the void split, an extremely bright beam of light fell from the sky.


    this moment.


    Even the sun, moon and stars in the sky have lost their brilliance.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    The two people''s eyes were hot, and they suddenly became short of breath.


    The volume of the beam of light in front of you is far surpassing that of the super sect. Could it be said that... has it come to the heavenly sect?


    Not only the two of them, all the monks on the surrounding hills, including the life and death monks of the super sect, opened their eyes at this moment, staring solemnly at the huge beam of light.


    "Heaven-level sect is here!"


    At this moment, a monk in the life and death realm suddenly stood up and muttered to himself.


    Although the super sect dominates one side, it is still insignificant compared to the sky-level sect.


    Far from being comparable.


    The light disappeared.


    The figure of nearly 100,000 people, vast and mighty, appeared in the air.


    Everyone cast their gazes on the void on that side, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Worthy of being a heavenly sect.


    This time, nearly 10,000 disciples of the God-Shaping Realm were brought!


    It''s really scary!


    It is hard to imagine how powerful the background of the heavenly sect is when so many people are thrown in a void!


    "So powerful, it turned out to be a great monk at the tenth level of the life and death realm, half a step in the eternal realm..."


    A monk in the life and death realm, his face changed drastically after he felt the aura of the scary figure in the void.


    "The strength of the heavenly sect is strong, it is said that there are strong people of the eternal realm who are sitting..."


    A monk in the life-and-death state had frantic eyes and muttered to himself.


    Above the Cangnan Continent, the big sect and the super sect are divided into four levels: pinnacle, high-grade, middle-grade and low-grade.


    But above the heaven level, including the eternal level, there is no such division.


    Heaven level is heaven level.


    The eternal level is the eternal level.


    Both are the only level.


    It is precisely because of this that Heaven-level sects and eternal-level sects are extremely rare.


    Every force is extremely powerful.


    A heavenly sect can command thousands of super sects in name.


    So, let alone the sect of the eternal realm... that would be even more terrifying!


    In the void.


    The half-step middle-aged monk in the eternal state, with his hands on his back, watched the sect disciples enter the crimson light column one by one, with a smile on his face.


    He turned around, looked around, and found a lot of super sect forces coming.


    As for the heavenly sect, there is no one.


    He nodded and smiled, and there was a hint of arrogance in his eyes.


    Heaven-level sect, lying high above the clouds.


    Far from being comparable to that of any sect below.


    This half-step strong man in the eternal realm was about to find a place to rest. After scanning around, he found that the surrounding hills were full of people.


    Although he went directly, no one dared not give up his position.


    But he always felt that that was really bullying those little sects.


    As a heavenly sect, he naturally has his own majesty.


    He didn''t even bother to do things with big bullying.


    Finally, he set his gaze to the middle of the valley.


    Beneath the crimson beam of light that landed on the red land, the valley floor was very empty, with only a black carriage.


    At this moment, there was no one in this black carriage.


    The owner of this carriage should go to the Red Fairy Land to experience it.


    His eyes lightly glanced at the **** cat lying on the carriage.


    "It''s only the third level of Destiny..."


    There was a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    In the eyes of his half-step eternal realm great monk, the destiny realm cultivation base is also as vulnerable as an ant.


    It''s so small and insignificant.


    He glanced at the plain black horse again, with a sharp light shining through his eyes, after a few faint glances.


    He shook his head gently.


    The cultivation base of this **** horse is not high, similar to that of the **** cat, but the cultivation base is covered, so on the surface it looks like an ordinary **** horse.


    "The owner of the carriage, it''s interesting..."


    A half-step Eternal Realm strong, a faint smile of disapproval flashed in his eyes.


    "cough!"


    The **** cat coughed and stood up, facing the half-step Eternal Realm powerhouse, without the slightest flinching.


    It''s just that under the oppression of the opponent''s powerful breath, its body trembles uncontrollably, and that kind of compression from the bones seems to have penetrated into the soul.


    "My cat, I won''t succumb to anyone..."


    The **** cat whispered, and then stared at the half-step eternal realm powerhouse.


    this moment.


    It actually used the sky disillusioning eyes that only perceived a little fur.


    "Ok?"


    The half-step Eternal Realm powerhouse frowned, and he unexpectedly felt a power that could interfere with his spirit in the eyes of the **** cat.


    Although he didn''t lose his mind, he felt a little uncomfortable at that moment.


    "Little cat demon, how dare you secretly attack this seat!"


    This half-step eternal realm powerhouse was furious, raised his hand to slap, and fell from the air.


    This slap turned into a huge mana palm in mid-air, covering the sky and the sun, with a strong and terrifying breath.


    "So strong!"


    "This half-step eternal realm powerhouse of the Heavenly Sect has actually started!"


    Countless monks onlookers were shocked.


    However, there were a few cultivators who lived and died in the crowd with a sneer on their faces.


    They are just the few monks in the life and death realm who had dealt with the **** horse.


    At this moment, they felt sorry for the half-step Eternal Realm strong man.


    That **** horse, but the big demon of the eternal realm!


    But you, a half-step eternal realm cultivator, can deal with it.


    Although the half-step eternal state sounds no different from the eternal state, there is actually a big gap between them.


    This great realm is a huge natural watershed.


    There is a huge difference in strength.

 Chapter 140： Six eternal giants, grab them at will

    Huh!


    The big dark horse opened a pair of sharp eyes.


    It looked at the huge palm that fell from the sky, bared a mouthful of white teeth, and sneered twice.


    It really wants to kill this guy.


    But when I thought that the master didn''t let it kill those monks in the life and death stage before.


    Therefore, the **** horse also thinks that it can''t kill this half-step eternal realm guy yet.


    Although this guy is a bit arrogant.


    But the three little masters still need some sharpening stones on their way to grow up in the future...


    The dark horse knew what to do in an instant.


    Although ready to spare him.


    However, the big dark horse looked very uncomfortable with him, so...


    "cough!"


    The big dark horse spit out.


    This thick phlegm actually contained a tiny thunder light, ejected from its mouth, facing the huge palm in the air.


    Boom!


    This mouthful of thunderous phlegm smashed through the huge palm, and a huge shock wave blasted towards the surroundings.


    The sect masters of those big sects were shocked and turned back and forth.


    Only some strong men of life and death can withstand the impact of this wave.


    "impossible?"


    "How can this dark horse''s sputum stop my blow?"


    The half-step strong man in the eternal realm looked at the black horse, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of horror.


    next moment.


    He was even more shocked to discover that this dark horse suddenly released its breath.


    This breath...


    It turned out to be the breath of the eternal realm!


    The half-step strong man in the eternal realm started to breathe quickly.


    How could an eternal great demon appear in this little kamikaze dynasty?


    Could it be that he is dazzled?


    This red fairy land has always been the supreme place for human cultivators, and the monster has never set foot.


    Why did such a powerful Eternal Realm Great Demon come?


    With a few thoughts in his mind, this half-step eternal realm powerhouse, his face became more and more gloomy.


    In front of so many sects.


    The great demon of the eternal realm unexpectedly spit and broke his mana hand, making him embarrassed on the spot.


    This is simply humiliating the face of the Heavenly Sect behind him!


    He was thinking about how to deal with this dark horse.


    Suddenly.


    He saw the **** horse raising his head, revealing his big white teeth, and said with a smile: "I said you, a human monk, are too reckless! We Human Race and Monster Race have always been in good condition, so why bother to make a big move? You say. is not it?"


    The big dark horse grinned and put on a kind face on purpose.


    It wanted to say a few warm words to expose the matter like last time.


    Hearing this great demon talking like this, the half-step eternal powerhouse''s face became more and more gloomy.


    What demon race and human race reconcile?


    In these tens of thousands of years, the war between the two communities has not been less.


    The peace right now is just an illusion of vanity.


    The monsters have always been ferocious, and the feuds between the human monks and the monsters are not shared.


    "Your Excellency, I am a Human Race, and you are a Monster Race. Our well water does not violate the river water. The Red Immortal Land, one of the Ten Great Immortal Lands of My Human Race, has come to the Divine Wind Dynasty. Dare to ask you what the Monster Race is doing?"


    The half-step eternal realm powerhouse, with his hands on his back, asked with a cold expression.


    He now represents the heavenly sect.


    The heavenly sect has a profound background, even if the opponent is a great demon in the eternal realm, their heavenly sect is fearless.


    When the **** horse heard this monk speak so unpleasantly, his eyelids suddenly narrowed.


    It took a deep breath, and held back the anger in his heart, and said indifferently: "My old horse is a monster, but my little master is a human, and I am now experiencing it!"


    "If this is the case, then you quickly retreat and wait in the distance!" The half-step eternal realm expert said casually with a wave of his big sleeve.


    Seeing that the other party dismissed himself like a beggar begging, the **** horse was furious and almost became fierce, and was about to eat the guy in front of him.


    "You are a small half-step human monk in the eternal state, what right do you have to speak like this in front of the uncle Ma in the eternal state?"


    The **** horse stopped working beside him, half of his body stood up and pointed at the human monk with the tip of his claws.


    "Why?! I am a heaven-level sect! Our sect has several eternal-level monks who are sitting in town. You can¡¯t compare to an eternal-level big demon in your mere! If you¡¯re familiar, go quickly!"


    The half-step eternal realm powerhouse said proudly.


    After listening to these words.


    The big dark horse was so angry that it made smoke.


    "Huh? Are the little Tian-level sects so arrogant now? There are a few eternal cultivators sitting here, so you don''t put anyone in the eye?"


    In the carriage.


    When Ye Yun saw this scene, his face was calm, but a smile flashed deep in his eyes.


    The human monk of this heavenly sect is indeed very arrogant.


    He was even more mad than the once master of Cangnan Continent''s No. 1 Eternal Realm.


    Ye Yun was going to meet this heavenly sect for a while.


    "Little horse, don''t worry..."


    Ye Yun made a sound transmission.


    The big dark horse roused his spirit, and fell silent in an instant, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Pick up the curtain.


    Ye Yun stepped out.


    He stood on the carriage and glanced lightly at the half-step eternal monk above.


    The monk immediately felt his body was out of control, and was dragged to the ground by a powerful force.


    He tried desperately to agitate mana, but found that his body could not move and he had been firmly nailed to the ground.


    This surprised him.


    Who is this young man in white clothes like an immortal?


    I never saw him use any magical powers, I just glanced at myself, my body unexpectedly lost control!


    What is this cultivation base?


    Not only was he shocked, but all the sect masters and major elders who looked around were also dumbfounded at the moment, shocked to speak.


    There is someone in the carriage?


    In an instant, an extremely absurd idea emerged in the hearts of many life-and-death experts.


    Many people have scanned this carriage, but no one found anyone in it.


    But unexpectedly, a white-clothed young man who looked like an immortal came out of the carriage.


    The young man in white has not seen any magical powers.


    The half-step Eternal Realm powerhouse in mid-air fell from the sky to the ground abruptly, struggling desperately, to no avail.


    In the end what happened?


    The people around looked at each other with a dazed expression on their faces.


    "Your Excellency, you are also a human race, why do you want to kill each other with the same race?"


    The half-step Eternal Realm strong man looked at Ye Yun, his face flushed red, and shouted loudly.


    "It''s not fake to be the same human race, but your attitude really makes people look down upon..."


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, smiled casually, looked at the sky, and said leisurely: "Do you think it''s amazing that there are a few eternal monks in the heavenly sect?"


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun stretched out an arm.


    At this moment, this arm glowed with an indescribable sacred white light.


    Then, the arm plunged into the void and suddenly disappeared.


    The **** cat squatting under Ye Yun''s feet, watching the master perform this magical power again, couldn''t help swallowing with difficulty.


    Could it be said that the master wants to capture all the eternal monks of the sect of that day level?


    This thought in its mind just flashed.


    Ye Yun''s arm had been retracted, and then a white light flashed from the air and fell to the ground.


    The white light dissipated, and six eternal monks emerged.


    "Sect Master... why are you here?"


    The half-step eternal realm powerhouse, looking at the six giants in the sect so familiar, his body couldn''t help trembling, with sweat on his forehead, shocked as if he thought he was in a dream.

 Chapter 141： Eighteen layers of hell

    "Where are we?"


    A white-haired old man looked around blankly with a dazed expression on his face.


    He was cultivating in retreat in the sect, and suddenly he turned around and appeared in an unfamiliar place.


    The conversion speed is too fast, basically just a breath of effort.


    He didn''t react at all.


    "Why...you are all here?"


    The old man looked at the five fellows next to him, and his face suddenly showed an extremely shocked look.


    The six eternal realm giants of their dignified heavenly sect, unexpectedly met in this strange place.


    Who is so terrifying who can carry the monks in their eternal realm like puppets?


    The old man hurriedly looked around and found that there was a **** horse with eternal level cultivation in front of him.


    But it was just a great demon in the eternal realm, and in his eyes, it was not a very powerful opponent.


    However, as soon as he turned his eyes, he saw the white-clothed young man on the carriage, with his hands on his back, with an outstanding temperament, like an immortal.


    This young man in white could not feel any breath of cultivation.


    But for some reason, in his eyes, the white-clothed youth was like a deity exuding endless divine light. At this moment, he felt a sense of worship in his heart.


    Seeing the sect master and several elders in a dazed expression, the half-step eternal powerhouse quickly said loudly, "Sect master, this is the Shenfeng Dynasty, and next to it is the Red Immortal Land!"


    "What? This is the Red Fairy Land? Doesn''t it mean that we have crossed a distance of nearly tens of millions of miles in an instant?"


    The old man was frightened, and a turbulent sea raged in his heart. At this moment, his eyeballs almost fell from his eye sockets.


    The powerhouses of the eternal realm next to them were all stunned, indescribably shocked.


    It spans tens of thousands of miles in an instant, which is comparable to Void Teleportation?


    But don''t forget, they are the giants of the six eternal realms?


    Who can transfer them in such a state of unconsciousness?


    Several other people also looked at the young man in white on the carriage, with shocking gazes in their eyes.


    This white-clothed young man did not have a breath of cultivation base, but in their eyes, the light was immense, like a god.


    The six eternal monks were speechless at this moment.


    As the saying goes, as soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he will know if there is any.


    How terrible is the young man in white clothes who can capture the six eternal cultivators and ghosts without knowing it?


    It''s terrible to imagine.


    Could it be that the white-clothed youth is already a demigod powerhouse close to the realm of true gods?


    At the same time these six eternal realm powerhouses fell into a huge shock.


    The countless sect masters in the surrounding mountains were boiling at this moment.


    "My goodness! Six eternal monks appeared all of a sudden, is this really terrible?"


    "How did they come? Did they also use a method similar to Void Teleportation to project directly here from thousands of miles away?"


    "Absolutely not! Didn''t you see that each of them was so at a loss? It seems that they were caught by a magical force that forcibly tore apart the space!"


    "Will it be the young man in white?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the surrounding people, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Now, people are increasingly discovering the mystery and scary of this black carriage.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Yun lifted his slap in the air and slapped it fiercely.


    Give each of these six eternal realm monks two slaps, making everyone''s face red and swollen at that time.


    And these six eternal realm cultivators, at this moment, didn''t know how to avoid them. It seemed that at this moment, they had already decided in their hearts that they could not avoid them, and could only accept the punishment of slaps obediently.


    "You are a magnificent heavenly sect. The disciples under the sect lack supervision and are very arrogant. What do you say?"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, staring flatly at these people in front of him.


    "This senior, since he made a mistake, he should be punished!"


    The old man clasped his fists and looked at Ye Yun with a little fear.


    He also did not expect that it was because the deputy suzerain under his sect was too arrogant to offend this unfathomable predecessor.


    The half-step strong man in the eternal realm finally saw the situation clearly at this moment.


    The young man in white clothes in front of him is a demigod who is infinitely close to the real god!


    The strength of his body has reached the sky, no one can stop it, and it is far from what the six eternal realm giants of his sect can contend.


    Suddenly he was sweating profusely, and great terror rose in his heart!


    He actually offended a demigod!


    He is a small half-step eternal monk who offended a demigod, and I am afraid that the sect will not spare him lightly.


    The eternal realm elder thought for a while, decided to make up his mind and cut his arm to protect himself.


    "Senior." He clasped his fists and bowed in a salute: "Since he offends you, we will put him in a prison and imprison him for life!"


    "Really? No need to go to your prison, now I will send him to hell!"


    Ye Tian smiled indifferently.


    He pointed to the ground next to him, rumbling open a huge crack, deep in the crack, howling ghosts and wolves, all kinds of terrifying sounds came out.


    The six eternal monks glanced inside, and suddenly saw the terrifying scene of eighteen layers of hell.


    One by one, their complexions changed greatly, and they were frightened and speechless.


    What kind of magic is this?


    This demigod predecessor is really terrible too!


    Ye Yun turned his head and glanced in a certain direction, and said indifferently: "You go in!"


    "Senior, please spare me..."


    The half-step eternal realm powerhouse suddenly knelt on the ground, crying bitterly, at this moment, he was really scared.


    The scene of the 18-story **** was horrible. He just glanced at it and felt like he was about to die.


    "Little ants, relying on the heavenly sect, don''t even look at the powerhouses of the eternal realm. Who will go to **** if you are a person?"


    Ye Yun waved and smiled indifferently.


    The half-step eternal realm strong man immediately flew up and fell into the eighteenth layer of hell.


    He was in mid-air and let out a scream, and after sliding across a parabola, he disappeared completely.


    Rumble!


    The unfathomable gully closed again, as it was before, as if nothing had happened.


    All the hills were silent. Everyone stared at all of this, never daring to make a sound anymore.


    They were also completely frightened by the sight of this eighteen-layer hell.


    It''s horrible.


    The six eternal cultivators looked at each other and swallowed with difficulty.


    This kind of unthinkable means of guarding against the sky is really sensational.


    I have never seen it before.


    The **** cat next to him was so scared that he closed his eyes.


    Eighteen layers of **** also brought a huge impact to its soul, and it was the first time I saw it.


    In the Gu Yue Dynasty Sword Palace, the **** cat had not yet joined the team.


    The **** horse pursed baldly without making any sound.


    It did not expect that the master would suppress this half-step eternal monk.


    It seemed that the guy''s arrogance also angered the master.


    Coming to this terrifying eighteen layers of **** directly suppressed his eternal life without being allowed to go beyond life.


    Ye Yun looked calm, looking at the monks around, countless tiny star-like runes appeared in the monster eyes.


    At this moment, the three thousand worlds seemed to change in his eyes.


    At this time.


    Da Hei Ma was surprised to find that all the people around who saw this scene had their eyes in a trance at this moment, as if collectively fell into a dream.

 Chapter 142： Erase memory

    "Is this also the disillusioned eye of the sky?"


    The big dark horse swallowed hard and said to himself in his heart.


    The master looked at this one, and everyone had entered a wonderful dream state.


    This sky disillusioned the eyes, it was terrible.


    In a blink of an eye, the tiny runes like stars in Ye Yun''s eyes disappeared, and his gaze returned to a light cloud look.


    call!


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    He grabbed the six eternal cultivators in front of him, stuffed them into the void, and threw them back again.


    "Where to come from, where to go back..."


    For these little eternal realm cultivators, Ye Yun would not kill them, just leave them to the three juniors of Shenlongzong.


    These six people will be the sharpening stones for the three of them in the future.


    A strange wave of fluctuations.


    The space around Ye Yun twisted in an instant, and the black carriage was hidden in the void.


    After doing all this.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, and he returned to the carriage.


    All the monks in the surrounding area shook their spirits at this moment, as if they were waking up from a dream.


    "What happened just now?"


    "It''s as if the brain suddenly short-circuited..."


    Sect master of a large sect frowned and said.


    He patted his head hard, but he couldn''t remember what happened.


    This situation appeared in everyone at the same time.


    No one remembers what happened in the trance just now.


    Someone inadvertently looked at the crimson beam of light in the red fairy land, and found that there was no one in the valley below the beam of light.


    But no one''s expression has changed.


    In the eyes of everyone, it seems that there is nothing there.


    Just now, Ye Yun used the supreme magical power of the sky to disillusion eyes, so that everyone entered the realm of disillusionment, and directly erased part of the memory in everyone''s mind.


    The reason why everyone''s memory was erased, Ye Yun didn''t want anyone to know his existence.


    From the Guyue Dynasty all the way, anyone who saw him was either killed by Ye Yun, or his memory was tampered with.


    This time, the big dark horse exposed the eternal realm cultivation base.


    And Ye Yun captured the six eternal realm monks from a heavenly sect across the sky, spanning thousands of miles.


    All this is too shocking.


    So Ye Yun not only erased the memories of the surrounding monks, but also included the six eternal monks.


    Rumble!


    There was another violent noise in the void, the space fluctuated, and a huge vortex appeared in the void.


    Then a bright beam of light suddenly descended from the whirlpool.


    This beam of light rolled up a gust of wind, emitting a boundless light, and at a glance, it seemed that the vast land of the kamikaze dynasty was shining brightly.


    "It''s another heavenly sect!"


    A big sect''s sect master glared at everything in front of him incredibly.


    Suddenly, everyone''s breathing became short.


    There was a heaven-level sect before, but I couldn''t think of it... now there is another heaven-level sect!


    I have to say that the influence of Hongchen Xiandi is too great.


    As the light disappeared, more than 100,000 monks appeared in the void.


    These monks turned into sword lights, plunged into the crimson light beam, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    A half-step eternal cultivator turned around and swept lightly, and finally landed next to the crimson light beam alone.


    His position was ten feet away from the original black carriage.


    But at this moment, the black carriage had been hidden in the void, and he couldn''t feel it at all.


    In the void, the big dark horse can see everything outside.


    However, the master had ordered it to stand still, so the **** horse had to close his eyes and quietly practice.


    "It''s a rare opportunity, no one will bother..."


    The **** cat smiled triumphantly in his heart, then took a deep breath, quickly calmed his mood, and concentrating on comprehending the sky and disillusioning eyes.


    This magical power is really too powerful. Seeing the master used it several times, it is really envious in my heart.


    The arrival of the second heavenly sect is not the end.


    During this day, several bright beams of light descended in the sky, and several more heavenly sects came.


    The half-step eternal cultivators of these heavenly sects were sitting in the valley beside the crimson light beam with a tacit understanding.


    Do not interfere with each other and practice with closed eyes.


    Within the next few days.


    There are still large and small super sects long-distance void delivery, sending in waves after waves of cultivators of the gods.


    There are millions of cultivators who have entered the god-shaping realm.


    These millions of cultivators of the Molding God Realm entered the vast and boundless red fairyland, but they were still randomly teleported to various places.


    At the beginning, everyone was in an empty and desolate area.


    Then began to kill the Gorefiend all the way.


    As one of the Ten Great Immortal Lands, this secret realm is completely different from the flow of time outside.


    In the red fairyland, one day has passed, and ten days have passed outside.


    Therefore, for all the cultivators of the God-Shaping Realm who entered the Red Dust Immortal Land, their order was no more than one day.


    Everyone started almost the same.


    Ye Yun''s deity quietly comprehended a powerful magical power in the carriage.


    But a strand of his soul was hidden in Su Wanyi''s mind.


    "The time flow is different, this place is a bit interesting..."


    Ye Yun''s primordial spirit glanced around faintly, and returned to silence again.


    ...


    The Seven Star Dragon Abyss sword slays the Gorefiend, possessing the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods.


    The blood demon in the red dust fairyland has strong vitality, and possesses extremely strong ability to regenerate and fit. Normal monks must cut the blood demon into several pieces to kill the blood demon.


    But Su Wanyi didn''t use it.


    As long as she splits the Gorefiend with a sword, the Gorefiend will be killed.


    "It deserves to be a god-level sword, in this red fairy land, with this sword, no blood demon will be my opponent..."


    At this moment, Su Wanyi was standing on the top of an empty and desolate hill, looking at the two or three gorefiends under her feet, and her exquisite and beautiful face showed a delighted smile.


    Along the way.


    She killed more than thirty gorefiends in total.


    From the initial killing one by one, to two or three killings at the same time, she has now gradually grasped the law of the blood demon''s activities.


    The blood demons are extremely cunning, but they also have weaknesses. Their biggest weakness is their covetousness towards monks.


    Grasping this and casting a thunderous blow, Su Wanyi can easily kill the Gorefiend.


    The human monk can kill the blood demons, devour the inner alchemy of the blood demons, the blood demons... can also consume the human monks.


    This is a fair process.


    Along the way, Su Wanyi saw two or three disciples who did not know which sect, unable to resist the blood demon, and was finally wrapped in a blood web by the blood demon.


    A breath of effort, there is no bones left.


    Only some clothes fell down.


    The Gorefiend is interested in the flesh of the human monk, but has no interest in the monk''s robes, swords, and storage rings.


    Su Wanyi had picked up several storage rings, all of which were the relics of the cultivators who died in the hands of the blood demons.


    "It''s her!"


    Su Wanyi was about to put aside the corpse of the Gorefiend, and when she took out the inner alchemy, she suddenly burst into the air and saw a few sword lights.


    These sword lights fell on the ground and turned into five or six young people, each of them wearing a uniform red robe and holding a long sword, surrounding Su Wanyi.


    Ok?


    Su Wanyi frowned.


    She is very familiar with one of the young people, that is, the fifth-level young man she saved when she first entered the Red Dust Immortal Land.

 Chapter 143： Second step plan

    Su Wanyi''s face was cold, and silently used the sword to open the blood demon''s body, and took out an inner alchemy.


    The whole process went smoothly, and it seemed that the few youths who were shaping the gods on the opposite side were not in the eyes.


    "Brother, did you see that sword? As long as you hit the blood demon, the blood demon will die immediately!"


    The fifth-level Scarlet Flame Sword Sect youth who had been rescued by Su Wanyi stood in the crowd, pointing to the front and said.


    "What a good sword!"


    A young man with thick eyebrows on the ninth level of the Molding God Realm said, looking at the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword in Su Wanyi''s hand, there was a fiery light in his eyes.


    If he had this sword, wouldn''t he be able to walk sideways in the Red Immortal Land?


    No Gorefiend will be his opponent.


    "Save your life, but you will avenge your gratitude. Which sect do you belong to?"


    Su Wanyi raised her brows, and her icy eyes swept over.


    "Want to know which sect we belong to? Is it for revenge?"


    The young man laughed and said.


    "Haha!" The others also laughed at the roar of the hall.


    They had a total of three cultivators on the eighth floor of the Molding God Realm, and two on the ninth floor, so powerful enough to crush this single woman.


    "What? Don''t you dare to say it?"


    Su Wanyi''s lips showed a sardonic smile.


    "Lao Tzu is from the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect!"


    The ninth-floor youth of the Sculpture God Realm shouted, his face turned hideous, and he waved his hand and gave the order to attack.


    Swipe it!


    Several sword lights and burning flames shot from all around.


    "A group of rats!" Su Wanyi sneered, and slashed out with a sword.


    Qiang Qiang!


    There was a burst of Jin Ge fighting, and the swords of these young people immediately broke in two.


    Surging power surging along the hilt.


    The young people screamed and flew out, spitting out a big mouthful of blood in the air.


    Bang bang!


    These people fell heavily on the ground, struggling a few times, and they didn''t even have the strength to get up again.


    Everyone was seriously injured, and the internal organs were almost shattered by the powerful force.


    Su Wanyi shook her body and appeared ghostly beside the young man who gave orders from the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect.


    She pointed at the young man''s chest with the tip of her sword, and said calmly: "You... are you capable of this?"


    "..."


    The young man''s face was ashen.


    He never dreamed that the woman in front of him would be so powerful that he was so perverted.


    With just one sword, their swords were all broken, and their bodies were shaken out by that unimaginable vast force.


    Now the five internal organs are broken, and there is no strength to get up.


    laugh!


    A sword light flashed.


    Su Wanyi sent the young man on the road.


    She turned around and walked to the young man she had saved.


    The young man was covered in blood, looking at Su Wanyi, there was a look of horror in his eyes. He did not expect that the girl in front of him... would be so powerful.


    laugh!


    The sword light flashed again.


    Su Wanyi didn''t give him a chance to speak, and killed him with a single sword.


    Naturally, the remaining young people couldn''t escape death.


    After killing these people, Su Wanyi sighed lightly.


    Su Wanyi put away all the storage rings, turned around and returned to the original place, opened the remaining blood demon corpse, took out the inner alchemy, and left here.


    In this way, Su Wanyi marched all the way towards the depths of the Red Immortal Land, slaying the Gorefiend continuously, and harvested a large number of Gorefiend Inner Pills.


    After she took these blood demon inner pills, Su Wanyi''s realm finally broke through to the tenth level of the plastic **** realm.


    "So fast!"


    Su Wanyi''s beautiful little face showed a look of surprise.


    After entering this Red Dust Immortal Land, it probably didn''t take more than three days before she had already broken through to the tenth floor of the Plastic God Realm.


    If it continues.


    She will soon be able to catch up with the younger brother and younger sister.


    ...


    In a mysterious space somewhere in the Red Immortal Land, there is a **** palace floating around with rich blood.


    Inside the palace.


    There is a scarlet coffin lying quietly in the hall.


    A pale-faced man in red walked in from the entrance of the hall.


    "My lord, this time the Red Fairy Land is opened, and the number of people is the largest in history. Look... Is it possible to implement the second plan?"


    The man in red knelt beside the coffin and said respectfully.


    "In that case, let''s start the second plan!"


    Inside the scarlet coffin, a man''s low and hoarse voice came.


    "Okay, my lord!"


    The man in red stood up and strode out.


    In the square of this Scarlet Hall.


    There is a huge blood-colored ball of light, with a faint blood glow on the surface, and countless small spots of light can be seen inside, swimming around.


    The man in red took a deep breath, and immediately shot a few magic tricks, turned into a few rays, and injected them into the blood-red light ball.


    After the blood-red light ball absorbed these rays of light, a magical change occurred in the light ball...


    Almost at the same time.


    A line of blood-colored text appeared above the void above all the cultivators in the Red Dust Fairy Land.


    "Anyone who advances to the Divine Bridge Realm will immediately be teleported to the Slaughter Blood Plain! The one who slays the most blood demons will obtain the complete inheritance of the Blood Exquisite Immortal Palace and become the Lord of the Red Dust Immortal Land!"


    In the vast and vast red fairy land, all the cultivators started to breathe shortly after seeing this line of text.


    For tens of thousands of years.


    There has never been such a vision in the Red Immortal Land.


    Although some people have obtained inheritance, it is only a certain inheritance.


    But this time is completely different.


    Not only can he obtain a complete blood and exquisite heritage, but he can also become the master of the Red Dust Fairy Land.


    This temptation is too great.


    At this moment, all the cultivators in the Red Dust Fairy Land moved into action and began to frantically search for the blood demons.


    And this time.


    It happened that a monk who had just been promoted to the Divine Bridge Realm was suddenly shrouded by a **** light from the sky, and was immediately teleported to the Slaughter Blood Plain.


    "Haha, I am one of the first to enter the Slaughter Blood Origin and have an advantage. I must strive for the complete inheritance of Blood Linglong!"


    This monk had a frenzied expression on his face and killed himself towards the depths of the blood.


    A monk like this is not the only one.


    The first batch of cultivators in the Divine Bridge Realm to be sent in were as many as thousands.


    As an experienced practitioner, Su Wanyi naturally saw the line of text that suddenly appeared in the sky.


    At this moment, a sense of urgency rose in her heart.


    With a flash in her figure, Su Wanyi accelerated her flight speed and pulsed towards the majestic mountain ahead.


    Over there, she seemed to feel the existence of the Gorefiend.


    And in Su Wanyi''s mind.


    Ye Yun just smiled indifferently when he saw this scene.


    In the seriousness of his "god", this is just a trick.


    One line of text will make everyone play around.


    The behind-the-scenes master of this Red Dust Fairy Land should not be a simple character either.


    Ye Yun did not take any action.


    He just waited quietly for the moment when Su Wanyi got her inheritance.


    At that time, the truth will come to light.


    Ye Yun believes that with Su Wanyi''s strength, she can definitely take the lead.


    ...


    Inside the Scarlet Palace.


    In that scarlet coffin, a man''s hoarse voice sounded without warning.


    "Damn girl! This time, you can''t stop me!"


    The scarlet coffin suddenly trembled, and a cold female voice came out of the coffin and echoed in the hall.


    "Humph! Even if your second step plan is successful, my obsession will not disappear in your body until you find that person!"

 Chapter 144： Heavenly Sect, Feilong Academy

    laugh!


    A sword light flashed, and a blood demon was cut into two sections.


    The corpse of the Gorefiend who had been cut into two sections, struggled for a few seconds, and then died.


    Su Wanyi stepped forward, picked up the corpse with a sword, found the Gorefiend Inner Pill, twisted it with her hands, and took it down.


    The breath on her body has strengthened again.


    During this period of time, she killed a large number of blood demons, and her cultivation base was also rapidly improving. Now she has reached the tenth level of the plastic **** realm, and she is about to break through to the **** bridge realm.


    It is estimated that by killing a few blood demons, Su Wanyi will be able to break through to the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Three days have passed.


    Su Wanyi was a little anxious, wondering if she could catch up with the progress of the first movers after she entered the Slaughter Blood Plain.


    "Ok?"


    "somebody is coming?"


    Su Wanyi was about to leave here to hunt the blood demons elsewhere.


    Suddenly, her face changed slightly, her body stopped in place, and she looked up.


    A white-clothed youth with extraordinary temperament floated down from mid-air.


    Like her, this person''s cultivation base is also the peak of the tenth level of the gods.


    The white-clothed youth was chic and unruly, carrying his hands on his back, looking up and down Su Wanyi.


    In the end, his gaze fell on the blood-red Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword.


    "Girl, your sword is not bad, it''s better to sell it to me!"


    The white-clothed youth had a relaxed look. Although there was a gentle smile on his face, a hint of arrogance flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Not for sale!"


    Su Wanyi refused unceremoniously.


    This sword is a god-level sword given to her by the ancestors!


    There are not many god-level swords in the entire Cangnan Continent. Su Wanyi will only take care of such a **** sword with her life, how can she sell it?


    This time.


    Even if millions of monks enter the Red Dust Immortal Land, the space here is vast, and there are very few monks Su Wanyi can meet along the way.


    Therefore, except for the few young people who did not have eyes in the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect who wanted to seize her sword, Su Wanyi had not encountered anyone else interested in her Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Unexpectedly.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the Slaughter Blood Plain, a young man with a cultivation level similar to his own suddenly appeared, and he was interested in his Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword.


    Moreover, this young man just wanted to buy it.


    This made Su Wanyi feel a strong sense of disgust.


    Her eyes were cold, like ten thousand years of ice, and she looked at the young man opposite with cold eyes.


    Seeing the girl in front of him, his brows were suddenly cold, and the young man in white didn''t care at all. He smiled indifferently: "Girl, I come from Feilong Academy. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "Feilong Academy?"


    Su Wanyi was startled slightly, she had never heard of the name.


    Although I followed the master to many places, they were all activities in the Gu Yue Dynasty and its surroundings, and did not go to the outside world.


    The outside world is more risky.


    And their cultivation base is too low, not suitable for walking outside.


    Su Wanyi said with a cold face: "I haven''t heard of it, but no matter what school you come from, my sword will not be sold!"


    Seeing Su Wanyi so indifferent, the white-clothed youth laughed and said, "This girl, no matter what school you come from, but what I want to tell you is that my Feilong Academy is a heavenly sect. In this world, beyond my Feilong There is not much power in the academy, so, you have to think clearly..."


    After speaking, the white-clothed youth gently shook his head, and the smile on his face became even brighter.


    The power of the heavenly sect is beyond doubt.


    In this world, there are not many people who dare not give face to the Heavenly Sect.


    "It turned out to be a heavenly sect?"


    Su Wanyi squinted her eyes carefully, carefully looking at the young man in front of her.


    She has always been cautious, so she will not despise any opponent.


    If the young man in white clothes was a disciple of the Celestial Sect, his combat power would be extremely high.


    Along the way.


    Su Wanyi came from the Guyue Dynasty to the Shenfeng Dynasty. After fighting against the Tianjiao disciples of Shenhengzong, she realized that the higher the level of the sect, the more outstanding the strength of the disciples.


    It is also the cultivation base of shaping the gods, the disciples of the big sect surpass the ordinary sect, and the disciple of the super-level sect will naturally surpass the big sect.


    Since this young man in white clothes is a disciple of the Heavenly Sect, it means that his strength is extremely powerful, far surpassing the disciple of Shenheng Sect.


    Thinking of this, Su Wanyi shook her sword''s hand slightly.


    She was extremely excited at the moment.


    I don''t know, with her current strength, can she compete with this young man?


    Su Wanyi wanted to challenge this disciple of the Heavenly Sect.


    "As a heavenly sect, we don''t bully the weak at will, so, I want to buy your sword, can you make a price?"


    The white-clothed youth carried his hands behind his back and said quietly.


    He has sword eyebrows and star eyes, Yushu is facing the wind, and he is dressed in white, with a chic and extraordinary temperament.


    All over the whole body, there was an aura of being high above, watching all beings, and it seemed that Su Wanyi didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After all, this girl had never even heard of Feilong Academy, and at best she was a disciple of a low-grade big sect.


    There is a big gap between his status.


    Although he was only shaping the cultivation of the gods, his identity was there, and he could even sit on an equal footing with the master of the big sect.


    The heavenly sect is such a horror.


    After all, there is a super sect between the heavenly sect and the big sect.


    The big sect and the super sect are divided into four levels. If the girl in front of you is from the low-grade big sect, then the distance from him is eight levels.


    Therefore, the superiority in his heart is extremely strong.


    This kind of superiority didn''t make him rob him in the first place, but he also tried to suppress Su Wanyi with the name of the heavenly sect.


    Waiting for Su Wanyi to be shocked, she directly presented the sword to him.


    This blood-red sword, he was observing in the void just now, and found that the blood demon had been cut open, it died immediately.


    This shocked him very much.


    He shot the blood demon, and he had to slay the blood demon into countless segments before he could completely kill it.


    If he had this sword, he would surely be able to surpass more people in the Slaughter Blood Plain.


    Maybe, he has a chance to get the inheritance of the Blood Exquisite Immortal Palace.


    "If you can beat me, it won''t be too late to make a price!"


    Su Wanyi was full of energy, and her heart was boiling with war.


    She took a step forward, holding the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, and suddenly a ghost of the dragon appeared behind her. This dragon was lifelike, and the huge dragon eyes always exuded a strong majesty.


    "Hey, what kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    When the white-clothed youth saw the ghost of the dragon, his face also showed a touch of shock.


    "If you can win me, then I will tell you the name of this swordsmanship!"


    Su Wanyi sneered, her body galloped forward, slamming a sword, a sword stabbed at the young man in white.


    A ray of sword light was born, and a ghostly dragon appeared roaring in the void.


    The young man in white soared into the air and escaped this mortal blow.


    Hum!


    His body shook slightly.


    Behind him, a huge phantom dragon appeared unexpectedly.


    The size of this dragon is almost the same as Su Wanyi''s phantom dragon.


    The only difference is that the dragon in the white-clothed youth is a black dragon.


    Su Wanyi was taken aback for a moment.


    She is also the first time she has encountered an opponent with the ghost of a dragon.


    At this time, in her mind.


    Ye Yun also saw this black dragon phantom, his brows moved slightly, and his heart seemed to think of a past event.

 Chapter 145： Nilong tactics, kill the white-clothed youth

    One hundred thousand years ago.


    The eternal level sect of the Dragon Sect, Tianjiao is born in large numbers, and there are countless capable ones.


    Ye Yun once personally formed a black dragon guard.


    This Black Dragon Guard is the most mysterious force in the entire Shenlong Sect, directly under the command of Sect Master Ye Yun.


    The existence of Black Dragon Guard was naturally created by Ye Yun with the idea of ??being prepared for danger in times of peace, mainly to prevent some unknown risks.


    As a traverser, Ye Yun knew that some risks were sudden.


    Even if the Shenlong Sect is an eternal sect, there should be a powerful force in the dark that will be silently guarding it all the time.


    So, he quietly formed a black dragon guard.


    This black dragon guard is composed of ten Divine Dragon Sect monks in the eternal realm, and there are hundreds of monks in the life and death realm below.


    Ye Yun made an exception and taught them the first seven levels of Nilong Jue.


    After the establishment of the Black Dragon Guard, he has been practicing silently, and has not appeared in front of the world.


    Except for Ye Yun, almost no one knew about the existence of Black Dragon Guard.


    The black dragon guard is called the black dragon guard because the sword technique they cultivate is different from that of the Shenlong Sect.


    Once the Black Dragon Guards displayed the Black Dragon Sword Technique, a vision of the Black Dragon phantom would appear behind him.


    The black dragon sword technique kills amazingly, and the combat power is much higher than the ordinary disciple''s Shenlong sword technique.


    This set of swordsmanship is also a brand new set of swordsmanship deduced by Ye Yun from Shenlong swordsmanship.


    As a traverser, although he did not activate the system at the time, his talent was unparalleled in the world. It was not difficult for him, the number one master of the eternal realm of Cangnan Continent, to develop a set of swordsmanship.


    Just as Ye Yun looked back on the past.


    Bang bang!


    Su Wanyi has already fought with the white-clothed youth in Feilong Academy.


    Ye Yun moved his eyes, observing the fighting situation at the scene.


    He also wanted to see if the sword technique used by the white-clothed youth was the black dragon sword technique.


    "Not the Black Dragon Sword Technique..."


    After taking a few glances, Ye Yun shook his head secretly and sighed softly.


    The sword technique used by this young man in white is completely different from the sword technique of the black dragon.


    The only similarity is the black dragon vision.


    However, what makes Ye Yun quite gratified is that.


    Today''s Su Wanyi, fighting with a disciple who is also a Tian-level sect, did not let the wind fall, and the two fought equally.


    And Su Wanyi has not yet used the Dragon Rebellion Jue.


    If you use this set of exercises, you can definitely defeat the white-clothed young man.


    "Ugh!"


    Ye Yun sighed suddenly.


    Ye Yun was still a little bit lost in his heart without discovering the Black Dragon Guard that had been formed by one hand in the white-clothed youth.


    He closed his eyes and fell silent.


    Bang bang!


    In the midair, the two sword shadows fought fiercely.


    "This woman, how can she be so strong?"


    The white-clothed young man looked at Su Wanyi in shock, and a storm surged in his heart.


    The disciple of his dignified Heavenly Sect, who was a disciple of the God Realm, had a tie with an unknown disciple of the Great Sect.


    This really made him feel humiliated!


    The disciple of his dignified heavenly sect, in terms of status, is enough to sit on the same level as the master of the big sect, but now he can''t beat a disciple of a big sect.


    This made him unacceptable.


    "Wow!"


    The young man in white suddenly roared and tried his best to attack and kill Su Wanyi.


    Su Wanyi was calm and calm, facing the opponent''s ultimate move, she did not try hard, but avoided one by one.


    A figure flew over from a distance.


    This is a young man dressed in black, whose cultivation is also the pinnacle of the tenth floor of the God-Shaping Realm, only half a step away from the God Bridge Realm.


    He hides a hundred meters away, looking at the thrilling battle in the distance, with a look of shock on his face.


    Both men and women in this battle are very strong. It can be said that any one person is much stronger than him.


    "Are you a big sect or a disciple of the super sect?"


    Suddenly a sound transmission sounded in the ears of the black-clothed youth. After he heard the voice, he was taken aback for a while and looked at the white-clothed youth who was fighting in the distance.


    He doesn''t know each other.


    But the other party is stronger than him in the same realm.


    The black-clothed youth didn''t dare to offend, and quickly said through a voice transmission: "Below is from the Sword Sect of Nebula, it is a supreme sect."


    Hearing this, the white-clothed youth was immediately overjoyed. He quickly transmitted his voice and said: "I am a disciple of the Heavenly Sect Feilong Academy. You help me kill this woman quickly, and I will thank you again in the future!"


    "what?"


    "Feilong Academy?"


    The black-clothed youth suddenly looked shocked. As a disciple of the Supreme Sect, he had indeed heard of Feilong Academy.


    Feilong Academy is a heavenly sect.


    It''s just that this Feilong Academy appeared on the Cangnan Continent in the form of an academy.


    Feilong Academy advocates Confucianism, propriety, virtue, benevolence...


    On the Cangnan Continent, there are many senior members of the cultivation dynasty, all of whom graduated from Feilong Academy.


    It can be said that Feilong Academy is a very powerful force, with a reputation spread far and wide. Any major sect with a certain status basically knows the name of Feilong Academy.


    Their Nebula Sword Sect, although they have reached the top level in the big sect.


    But it is far from the sky-level sect of Feilong Academy, and there are four levels of super sect in the middle.


    Therefore, after the disciple of Feilong Academy asked him to assist in the battle, the black-clothed youth did not dare to refuse, for fear that the sect would suffer in the future.


    Huh!


    The young man in black drew his sword and directly joined the battle.


    Nebula Sword Sect, the most famous is Nebula Swordsmanship.


    His swordsmanship contains a sky full of nebula, his moves are wide open and powerful, and his momentum is magnificent, which instantly changed the situation of the battle.


    Originally, Su Wanyi and the white-clothed youth were evenly matched, but because of the black-clothed youth''s joining, she immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    "Under this circumstance, if you don''t use the Dragon Reverse Technique, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win..."


    While fighting, Su Wanyi secretly guessed.


    Although, these two people could not directly cause fatal damage to her.


    But Su Wanyi really couldn''t afford to waste time.


    She was three days behind the first group. If she entangled with these two guys again, although she must win in the end, she also lost precious time.


    Thought of this.


    Su Wanyi made up her mind, and her blood boiled over.


    At this moment, she launched the Nilong Jue.


    Five times the combat power!


    boom!


    With a single sword, Su Wanyi smashed the black-clothed youth of the Sword Sect of Nebula into flight.


    "How is it possible? How did your strength suddenly improve so much?"


    The young man in white clothes at Feilong Academy who was fighting saw this scene and couldn''t help his eyes split with fright.


    This unheard-of woman has been hiding her strength all the time!


    "Go to hell!"


    In the void, there was a loud shout from a woman.


    call!


    A dazzling sword light, containing the ghost of the dragon, slashed towards the white-clothed youth.


    Seeing that this sword is coming fiercely, it contains incredible power.


    The face of the white-clothed youth changed drastically, and there was no fighting spirit in his heart, and he turned and fled in fright.


    laugh!


    The sword light like lightning came in an instant, piercing the chest of the white-clothed youth.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    The white-clothed youth looked down at the half sword light emerging from his chest, blood was rolling down his chest injury.


    He gave a sorrowful laugh and fell from mid-air.


    This disciple of the heavenly sect fell to the red fairy land.


    "too frightening!"


    The badly injured young man in black slammed his hands with both hands, burned with blood, and used a very special escape method, which turned into a blood line and disappeared.

 Chapter 146： Promote to the Divine Bridge Realm, ascend to the blood source

    "Want to run?"


    Su Wanyi sneered and turned into a ghostly dragon and chased after her.


    At this moment, she used the Dragon Reverse Technique, soaring to five times her combat power, and her flight speed also increased five times.


    In addition, she used the Shenlong body technique, and she was incredibly fast, and she quickly caught up with the black-clothed youth.


    Huh!


    A sword light from a distance fell.


    The black-clothed youth couldn''t avoid it, and was abruptly split into two, dripping with blood, splashing all over the ground.


    Su Wanyi stepped forward, put away the sword and storage ring of the black-clothed youth, and put them in her storage ring.


    Then, she returned to the original place, and put away the storage ring and sword of the young man in white at Feilong Academy.


    These guys are not small, one is a disciple of the Supreme Grand Sect, and the other is a disciple of the Heavenly Sect. There should be many good things in the storage ring.


    After Su Wanyi finished all this, she continued to fly past the mountains in front.


    After a stick of incense, she finally found another gorefiend.


    As soon as the blood demon saw Su Wanyi, he quickly got into the cracks in the ground and disappeared.


    Su Wanyi felt helpless.


    She is now at the tenth level of the Molding God Realm, and ordinary blood demons dare not attack her.


    Only when encountering such hordes of blood demons, those with extremely high cultivation bases could attack her.


    She couldn''t chase after the blood demon that escaped. After all, the seams in this place were extremely far and narrow, and it was not suitable for humans to walk through it.


    "It would be great if the ancestors were there. Lower my cultivation base so that I can lure those blood demons to come and kill them."


    Su Wanyi said to herself.


    There was a smile of nostalgia on the beautiful little face.


    Ye Yun heard these words in her mind, suddenly a little bit dumbfounded, these children...repressed and addicted.


    After laughing.


    Ye Yun didn''t make a move, he didn''t want Su Wanyi to know that he was hiding in her mind.


    After all, this is an experience. For safety reasons, Ye Yun, the ancestor, will separate a soul, and reside in Su Wanyi''s mind.


    Each of the three remaining juniors of the Shenlong Sect is a treasure and should not be lost.


    After Su Wanyi laughed at herself, she turned around and left here, continuing to search for the blood demon.


    In the initial space of the Red Dust Immortal Land where she is now, there are no blood demons in the Divine Bridge Realm, most of them are in the Divine Realm, and there are not many blood demons in the 10th floor of the God Realm.


    After Su Wanyi traveled for a while, she was lucky to find a small group of blood demons.


    This group of blood demons are not low in cultivation. The lowest is the seventh level of Shaping God Realm, and the highest has reached the 10th floor of Shaping God Realm.


    Seeing the lonely human beings, these blood demons suddenly became fierce and rushed towards them.


    Su Wanyi showed surprise in her eyes and rushed over.


    The sky-shaking sword light flashed in the void, and the blood demons couldn''t dodge, were smashed by the sword light, and fell from the air.


    The remains of the Gorefiends struggled on the ground a few times before they died in an instant.


    Su Wanyi fell from mid-air, picking up the corpses of the Gorefiend one by one, and took out the inner alchemy.


    She swallowed these blood demon inner alchemy without hesitation.


    Immediately, Su Wanyi''s aura continued to strengthen.


    boom!


    There was a shock inside the body, as if some shackle had been broken.


    The vast mana rushed in her body like a big river, scouring her internal organs, and the eight meridians and meridians.


    At this moment, Su Wanyi finally broke through to the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Feeling the breath of the Divine Bridge Realm, the dark red clouds in the sky shook, and suddenly a **** light descended.


    The **** light instantly enveloped Su Wanyi, rose from the ground, rushed into the clouds, and disappeared.


    When Su Wanyi landed on her feet, she found that she had entered a new world.


    This world is an endless grassland, where there are people who are everywhere red and unknown weeds, blood is red in the sky, and the air emits a faint smell of blood.


    In the distant horizon, there are nine extremely huge blood pillars, descending from the sky, standing majestically between the sky and the earth, exuding endless blood.


    No matter how far the distance is, any monk can see these nine blood pillars standing on top of the earth, magnificent and daunting.


    "Is this the killing blood source?"


    Su Wanyi looked at the nine pillars of blood in the distance, her small face solidified, and a shocking color appeared in her eyes.


    call!


    A ray of blood gushed from the ground, and a monk on the first floor of the Divine Bridge realm appeared beside Su Wanyi.


    The monk was stunned when he looked at the magnificent scene ahead.


    Unexpectedly, Slaughter Blood is so shocking and spectacular.


    One after another, the light of blood rose from the ground and turned into a cultivator of the Divine Bridge Realm of various sects.


    These monks who had entered the Slaughter Blood Plain for the first time, after experiencing the shock, immediately rushed towards the nine pillars of blood.


    It''s just not far away.


    He saw dozens of blood demons flying out of the dense grass.


    Every blood demon''s cultivation base has reached the Divine Bridge Realm.


    There are even some blood demons whose cultivation bases are on the second and third floors of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    These cultivators who had just been promoted to the Divine Bridge Realm were besieged by the Gorefiend and caught off guard.


    Although the number of monks was slightly more than that of Gorefiends, they were still at a disadvantage.


    Su Wan flew over with a sword of honor.


    With so many blood demons, she would naturally not miss it.


    In the killing of the blood source, if you want to obtain the inheritance of blood exquisite and become the master of the red dust immortal land, it depends on who kills the most blood demons.


    Su Wanyi is very interested in this so-called blood and exquisite fairy palace inheritance, mainly because she wants to add a little more information to the Shenlong Sect.


    Just like she collects storage rings.


    In Su Wanyi''s heart, the Shenlong Sect is an eternal sect.


    Any inheritance on the Cangnan Continent is incomparable.


    Even if she obtains the inheritance of the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace in the future, it will be nothing more than a kind of inheritance in Shenlongzong''s Tibetan scripture pavilion in the future.


    Ye Yun felt Su Wanyi''s thoughts and smiled very relievedly.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    In the entire Cangnan Continent, no sect was comparable to the Shenlong Sect, even the other eternal sects were slightly inferior to the Shenlong Sect.


    This so-called killing blood source, in Ye Yun''s view, is also insignificant.


    As for the nine pillars of blood in the distance, in his eyes, they were no different from six matchsticks.


    The world that Su Wanyi was in before should belong to the first layer of this red fairy land.


    Killing blood originally belonged to the second layer.


    As for the sky supported by the nine blood pillars, it should be the third layer.


    Ye Yun did not show up, nor did he show his strength, because once he appeared in the first or second floor, these small worlds would collapse.


    In order for Su Wanyi to improve her realm as quickly as possible, Ye Yun would not interfere with her actions until the moment of crisis.


    laugh!


    A sword light turned out, and it smashed a blood demon extremely sharply.


    The Gorefiend screamed, and suddenly his body was in a different place.


    It fell from mid-air, fell to the ground, struggled a few times, and died immediately.


    "Thank you girl!"


    A young man who was extremely embarrassed by the attack of this blood demon hurriedly clasped his fists in his hands and said gratefully.


    Su Wanyi nodded, her face slightly cold.


    She came to kill the Gorefiend, and saving people was just easy.


    Then, she turned and killed in the other direction.


    Shoo!


    Along with the sword light rising one after another, the blood demons fell to the ground.


    Once these blood demons were slashed by the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword, they would soon die.


    In the scene, there were only a dozen gorefiends left, and when they saw that the situation was not right, they were timid and fled in a whistling.


    The cultivator next to Su Wanyi looked at Su Wanyi, with unbelievable expressions on each face.


    This stunning woman has the same cultivation base as them, but I didn¡¯t expect...


    The combat power is so terrible!

 Chapter 147： Crimson coffin, beautiful woman

    "This girl is terrible, so many blood demons have died under her sword!"


    "Her blood sword is extremely extraordinary. After the blood demon was slashed, he died immediately!"


    "What a magic sword..."


    The monks all around looked at Su Wanyi with shock and envy on all their faces.


    Ignore the surrounding voices of discussion.


    Su Wanyi walked through the crowd with an indifferent expression, picked up the beheaded Gorefiend corpse, and took out the inner alchemy inside.


    Everyone looked at Su Wanyi''s movements, and no one dared to act rashly.


    The blood sword in this girl''s hand is extremely strange, if they were cut with a sword, maybe they would follow in the footsteps of the blood demons.


    Bang bang!


    The corpses of those blood demons suddenly exploded one after another without warning.


    After the explosion, it turned into a piece of red blood, which merged with the blood of this small world, making it impossible to distinguish clearly.


    Everyone breathed the **** air and looked in a certain direction. Suddenly, a flash of blood flashed in their eyes, and their breathing became rapid.


    Su Wanyi felt the abnormality of the crowd, frowned and glanced, and found that everyone''s eyes were exuding ferocious gazes like wild beasts.


    She noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and immediately transformed into a phantom dragon, turned and left.


    These monks behaved abnormally, and once they attacked her, she would fall into a bitter battle.


    Although she was very strong when slaying the Gorefiend, facing the siege of so many cultivators, it would take a long time to win.


    And now that after entering the blood slaughter original, if you want to obtain the inheritance of the blood exquisite immortal palace, it mainly depends on who killed the large number of blood demons.


    Su Wanyi didn''t want to waste time, relied on the magic of Shenlong''s body, and left quickly.


    After Su Wanyi disappeared.


    The expressions of those monks were not as hideous as before.


    It seemed that the appearance of Su Wanyi gave them a powerful stimulus.


    Ye Yun looked on coldly, seeing everything clearly.


    Just after Su Wanyi killed the blood demons, a blood halo appeared above her head.


    Several numbers are displayed in the halo.


    twenty-three.


    This is exactly the number of Gorefiends that Su Wanyi killed in one breath after entering the Slaughter Blood.


    After the corpses of the blood demons that were killed exploded, they turned into blood and merged into the air. As long as the monks took a breath, their minds would be affected.


    At this moment, Ye Yun discovered that they had murdered Su Wanyi.


    If it weren''t for Su Wanyi to leave here in time, I''m afraid these people would have to do it in a few seconds at night.


    "Will the number of slaughter blood demons be transferred?"


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    Now he is more and more interested in this red fairy land.


    In a mysterious space.


    Inside the blood-red hall, the scarlet coffin cover suddenly floated up, and a beautiful woman in red sat up.


    She looked around, a pair of dark eyes, projected infinite regret and reluctance.


    The beautiful woman sighed.


    She suddenly floated in the air and flew towards the square outside.


    "How did the second step plan go?"


    The beautiful woman flew to the vicinity of the blood-colored ball, looked at the man in red next to her, and asked indifferently.


    "I have seen you!"


    When the man saw the beautiful woman, his face was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, after so long, this adult has taken the leading position again.


    But no matter which adult he is, he is an irresistible existence.


    He bowed and said respectfully: "My lord, the second step of the plan is going smoothly. At present, many of the cultivators of the God-Shaping Realm on the first floor have quickly upgraded to the Divine Bridge Realm and entered the Slaughter Blood Plain..."


    "Ok!"


    The beautiful woman nodded lightly, she brushed a few strands of blue silk on her forehead with her hand, looking forward to the blood-colored ball of light.


    There was a strange force in her eyes, and countless tiny blood rays appeared in the **** light ball, entering her eyes.


    At this moment, the stunning woman was motionless, like an ice sculpture.


    The man in red next to him saw this scene and ignored it, as if he had seen it countless times.


    After a stick of incense.


    All the tiny blood light lines disappeared, and the beautiful woman lowered her head, her face showing a sense of loss.


    "Still not..."


    The beautiful woman murmured to herself, with a sense of desolation in her tone.


    "My lord, you have been searching for tens of thousands of years, and that person must be gone now..."


    The man in red hesitated and said.


    Snapped!


    The beautiful woman suddenly stretched out her hand and slapped the man in red with a slap in the air.


    "presumptuous!"


    The beautiful woman''s willow eyebrows are upside down, her apricot eyes are wide open, and her murderous look is awe-inspiring.


    The man in red knelt on the ground in fright.


    "I also ask the adults to take care of the young man''s hard work for so many years, and spare the young one''s life!"


    The man in red kowtowed his head and begged for mercy.


    "Get up!"


    After dozens of seconds, the beautiful woman waved her hand lightly and said calmly.


    Some things need to be done by the man in red in front of him, and they won''t be able to kill them for the time being.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The man in red stood up from the ground sweating profusely.


    The beautiful woman pointed a ball of light with her finger, and a girl wearing a golden robe appeared on the surface, and said calmly: "This girl, don''t let her fall in the blood of killing..."


    The man in red was startled slightly, and quickly nodded and agreed.


    After speaking, the beautiful woman turned and left.


    The next moment, she appeared at the entrance of the square.


    This is a long and narrow mountain road, and the end of the road is the entrance of the square.


    At the entrance of the mountain road, a simple and vicissitudes of stone monument stands quietly on the ground.


    The beautiful woman brushed her hand over the stone stele, her eyes filled with indescribable affection.


    "He was the number one master of the Eternal Realm in the Cangnan Continent 100,000 years ago! Countless people have predicted that within a hundred years, he will be able to break through to the True God Realm...How could such a peerless genius die?"


    The beautiful woman murmured to herself, and a line of tears slipped silently from the corner of her eyes, dripping onto the quaint stone monument.


    A fragrant wind passed by, and the beautiful woman turned into a red shadow and reappeared in the hall.


    "Uh..." Her face was distorted for a while, she made a low voice, and then her face became ugly.


    A man''s face replaced her original stunning face.


    "Have a good rest! Stinky girl!"


    The muscles on the man''s face were constantly twisting, and he opened his mouth and let out a cold and hoarse laugh.


    After a burst of laughter, the whole person changed and turned into a burly man.


    He was wearing a big red robe, and his whole body exuded a sea of ??blood, which made him feel extremely powerful.


    "This stinky lady has fought with me for tens of thousands of years, and that piece of obsession can''t last long now, so she can''t stop the second step of the plan this time..."


    The man in the red robe sneered, took a deep look at the blood-colored ball of light outside, and after staring quietly for a few seconds, his face showed a satisfied expression.


    He shook his body and returned to the crimson coffin, lying quietly inside, closing his eyes and falling into a deep sleep.


    The woman is still in his body, and this coffin helps to suppress her.


    Although he has the upper hand now, but at the critical moment of the second step, he can''t care about it. He must always guard against her.


    In the clouds above the Scarlet Palace, a cloud of blood appeared silently.


    Among the blood shadows, the shadows are brilliant.


    The figure of a mysterious man, covered in blood, appeared lightly.


    "Two ants..."


    He sneered and disappeared as soon as he turned around.


    No one discovered his existence.

 Chapter 148： The meaning of the numbers

    A ghost of the dragon swiftly dashed across the sky, paused slightly in the air, and immediately turned into a dazzling sword light, which fell from the sky.


    A blood demon flying slowly in the grass was suddenly split into two parts by sword light.


    This was the blood demon on the first floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, so Su Wanyi killed it easily.


    After taking out the blood demon inner alchemy, Su Wanyi immediately took it.


    The inner alchemy melted, her body faintly strengthened again.


    This gorefiend was the first gorefiend that she killed after she threw away the group of people.


    Until now.


    Su Wanyi didn''t know that in the void above her head, there was a blood-colored circle with a number mark in it, indicating the number of blood demons she had killed.


    It was twenty-three before, and now it is twenty-four.


    Su Wanyi, who had devoured twenty-four blood demon inner alchemy, found no signs of breakthrough in her cultivation.


    She frowned slightly.


    If this trend continues, if you want to break through a few small realms in the Divine Bridge Realm, you must kill a large number of Gorefiends.


    Su Wanyi continued on.


    A few blood demons were encountered on the road, and they all died under her sword.


    The lowest level of these blood demons was on the first level of the Divine Bridge realm. Seeing that Su Wanyi was not at a high realm, they rushed forward without hesitation, and instantly became her dead soul under the sword.


    Killing the blood, the terrain is not flat, high and low, ups and downs, like waves.


    Some gorefiends will hide in the dense grass and roam around. If they are flying at high altitudes, they will be easy to spot.


    However, only by flying over the grass and giving the Gorefiend a chance to attack, the cunning Gorefiend will come out to attack humans.


    After several battles, Su Wanyi slowly explored this pattern.


    So she had to levitate above the grass and fly forward slowly.


    From time to time, blood demons attacked her.


    But without exception, Su Wanyi was beheaded on the spot.


    "Still too slow..."


    An hour later.


    After Su Wanyi swallowed another blood demon inner pill, she found that although her cultivation had been enhanced, it was far from enough.


    A look of disappointment appeared on her face.


    On the way, she didn''t encounter a piece of Gorefiend, resulting in very few gains for her.


    She wants to catch up with the people in front in the number of beheads in a short time, it is estimated to be very difficult.


    Su Wanyi sighed.


    She looked into the distance and found that the nine pillars of blood were still far away, as if they would never reach the end of the pillar of blood for a lifetime.


    "This place is endless, the red grass and trees in the distance are more luxuriant, and the growth height is getting higher and higher."


    Su Wanyi muttered to herself.


    Suddenly her figure flashed, and she left here in an instant.


    The red grass in the original place of Slaughter Blood was as high as one person, and now the higher the flight toward the pillar of blood, the higher the height of these red grasses.


    Through the gaps of the red grass, you can see that the soil is all red.


    In the red soil, there are many blood holes of different sizes.


    It seems that these are the entrances and exits of the blood demons.


    "The depths of the earth... could it be the lair of the Gorefiend?"


    Su Wanyi stopped in mid-air, letting out her spiritual sense and sensing it.


    The cave was found to be extremely deep and narrow in diameter, far from being accessible to humans.


    Just like those ground seams before, the geographical environment where the blood demons live is not easily accessible to humans.


    "Haha, there is someone over there!"


    Two figures galloping in the distance, these are two young men in Tsing Yi, whose cultivation has reached the third floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Su Wanyi watched the two flying over quickly, with a shocked expression on her face.


    She was surprised to find that there was a blood-colored halo above the two people''s heads, and there was a number inside.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Su Wanyi was also a little dazed for a while.


    Two young men in Tsing Yi flew to the front.


    One person looked at the direction above Su Wanyi''s head, and suddenly sighed: "Only twenty-nine blood demons were killed, it''s really a little bit..."


    Su Wanyi''s expression was startled after hearing this person''s words.


    So far, she has indeed killed 29 blood demons, all of them in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    But how does the other party know?


    Su Wanyi followed the opponent''s gaze, turned her head, and looked towards the top of her head.


    She was stunned in an instant.


    There was also a scarlet halo above her head, and the number inside was exactly twenty-nine.


    "Twenty-nine!"


    At this moment, Su Wanyi suddenly understood.


    After entering the blood slaughter, every time a blood demon is killed, the numbers on the back of the head will be updated in real time.


    For the two young people on the opposite side, the number on one''s head was eighty-five.


    The number on the top of another person''s head is 109.


    The number of killing blood demons by two people far exceeded her.


    "You little girl, your luck is so bad. If you meet our brothers and sisters, if you surrender obediently, we can give you a happy one!"


    A young man looked at Su Wanyi and smiled proudly.


    Both of them are on the third floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, far surpassing each other in realm.


    "Kill the other party, can you get the numbers?" Su Wanyi asked with a smile, pointing at the two young people with a sword in her heart.


    "Yes, it seems that you are not stupid, but many newcomers have already gone to **** to report when they got the news!"


    The two young people laughed loudly.


    After speaking, the two of them were left and the other right, two sword lights strangling towards Su Wanyi like two wandering dragons.


    "So that''s it..."


    Su Wanyi''s face was indifferent, but her heart was suddenly overjoyed.


    She came late, if killing the monk can get the number of blood demons killed by the other party, wouldn''t it give her a shortcut?


    call!


    Su Wanyi turned into a ghost of the dragon in an instant, soaring into the air, avoiding these two sword lights, and then she started the sword of the dragon.


    Sneez...


    The sword light turned into a dragon and landed from the sky.


    Although her cultivation base was two levels weaker than these two people, her single-handed combat power was very strong, and when she came up, she suppressed these two young people.


    The two young men were taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of this beautiful woman would be so strong.


    Fight for a stick of incense.


    Both of them suffered minor injuries and showed signs of decline.


    Upon seeing this, Su Wanyi was energetic and stepped up her attack.


    Another stick of incense passed.


    One of the young men was hit by Su Wanyi''s entire arm, screaming, and fell directly from mid-air.


    Another young man turned around and fled when he saw the situation.


    Su Wanyi turned into a ghost of a dragon and chased up in an instant.


    She cut off the young man''s path.


    An astonishing sword light swayed out of Sharan.


    The young man greeted him with a sword.


    Bang!


    A majestic force immediately knocked the sword in his hand into the air, and the ruthless sword light fell on him.


    The young man screamed, and the corpse suddenly separated.


    The headless corpse soared a pillar of blood in the air and fell from the air.


    The young man who had broken his arm before, was so scared that he went straight into the dense grass next to him.


    He glanced at a dark hole, and regardless of whether the blood demon existed or not, he went straight in.


    Compared with the Gorefiend, the woman in front of her...


    It''s even more terrifying!

 Chapter 149： The fourth floor of the Shenqiao, one hundred thousand killings

    Su Wanyi picked up the storage ring and sword from the young man she killed, and put them away.


    She frowned slightly and glanced at the hole under the scarlet grass.


    In a panic, the young man got into the lair of the Gorefiend, where he would die in nine out of ten.


    The place is too narrow, once you encounter a blood demon, you can''t escape at all.


    Su Wanyi thought for a while, then gave up the idea of ??chasing and killing the young man.


    She turned her head and glanced behind her head.


    The number within the **** light circle had changed at this moment, and her number had now become one hundred and thirty-eight.


    "Growing so fast!"


    An expression of surprise appeared on Su Wanyi''s beautiful face.


    Killing, plundering numbers, this is really a shortcut!


    call!


    She rose into the air and flew forward.


    Su Wanyi knew in her heart that if everyone had a number behind their heads, then the enemy of the monk would not only be the blood demon... and the monk.


    If you want to gain inheritance.


    More monks must be killed to increase their number.


    So in killing the blood source, everyone became dangerous.


    Su Wanyi looked up and saw that the grass was getting higher and higher, but people were extremely rare.


    As far as she could see, no one saw it.


    "Could it be that they all hid?"


    Su Wanyi secretly guessed that she lowered her figure and flew forward along the top of the grass, attracting the gorefiend, while also preventing the monk from hiding in the grass for a sudden attack.


    Just go all the way.


    Su Wanyi still attracted a lot of blood demons, probably more than a hundred, but she killed them all.


    Having swallowed the inner alchemy of the Gorefiend, her cultivation base continued to grow.


    When Ye Yun saw this, a thoughtful expression flashed in his eyes.


    In Killing the Blood Plains, killing the Gorefiend is of secondary importance. It seems that the man behind this is mainly for the human monks to kill each other.


    Walking along the way, he basically didn''t see the dead bodies of human monks.


    The young man Su Wanyi once killed.


    After she left.


    Many roots were drilled out of the red soil, wrapped the young man''s body, and quickly decomposed, seeming to become nourishment.


    "It seems that the master behind this scene has a low level of cultivation. He can only use the guise of the Red Immortal Land to secretly arrange for the cultivators to kill each other to make up for the energy of this world..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He didn''t have any extreme views on this nasty behavior.


    In the eyes of his true god, good or evil is insignificant.


    Entering the realm of gods, life levels are completely different, so they look at things differently.


    Just like a cultivator, watching the struggle between mortals will find it boring.


    For example, in the eyes of practitioners, how can the throne of a small secular country be better than practicing longevity?


    Ye Yun did not intervene in Su Wanyi''s experience.


    He believed that given Su Wanyi a certain amount of time, she would definitely be able to take the lead.


    Even if you can''t.


    What kind of inheritance of the blood exquisite fairy palace, can''t Ye Yun get it with a single thought?


    Therefore, Ye Yun is not worried at all.


    In fact, in his warehouse, there are a variety of magic weapons, many of which are at the **** level and super **** level, and there are even those that surpass the level of the heavens in this world.


    Ye Yun hadn''t brought out these things, and he didn''t even know how many there were.


    In Ye Yun''s heart.


    He can''t provide unlimited resources to cultivate the juniors of the three Shenlong Sects into useless "X second generation".


    That way, after he leaves, the Shenlong Sect will quickly decline.


    It is best for these three juniors to fight for any resources themselves, so that they can cherish it even more.


    Before Ye Yun left, he would also lay down some backhands to protect the Shenlong Sect for at least one hundred thousand years.


    ...


    Mysterious space.


    On the square of the Scarlet Palace.


    The man in red stood in front of the ball of light, watching a bright spot move inside, his expression extremely focused.


    The adult woman once told him that she must not let that girl go wrong.


    Therefore, he has been constantly adjusting the blood-colored ball of light, keeping some dangers away from that girl as much as possible.


    This **** ball of light is the control center of the entire Red Dust Fairy Land.


    He has certain permissions, but not all.


    "My lord asked me to keep her alive, do you want her to become one of the official candidates?"


    The red man''s heart moved and muttered to himself.


    The one who kills the most will get the complete inheritance of the Red Dust Fairy Land.


    But in fact.


    He will finally select ten heavenly chosen ones and let them walk the fairy road leading to the fairy palace.


    Whoever can finally walk up, then whoever is qualified to enter the fairy palace to accept the final inheritance.


    As far as he knows.


    Even those two adults have only obtained a part of the inheritance of the Blood Exquisite Immortal Palace.


    The ultimate inheritance.


    Must have an extremely outstanding human race monk to inherit.


    ...


    Ye Yun''s wisps of primordial spirit resided in Su Wanyi''s mind and did not explore this world, so he didn''t know what happened on the main hall square.


    for him.


    No matter what the variables are, they are trivial.


    His wisp of soul is enough to deal with any crisis.


    Even if it is a strong man in the true **** realm, he is not the opponent of his primordial spirit.


    Now that the sneaky practices of Hongchenxiandi, how can there be a strong man in the realm of the gods?


    ...


    Su Wanyi went all the way, and the blood demon who kept hunting down, encountered some monks whose realm was not too far from her, and was killed by her in a fight.


    The numbers in the scarlet circle became more and more.


    Three days later.


    This number has reached more than three thousand.


    Five more days passed.


    Su Wanyi successfully broke through to the second floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, and the number in the blood circle reached 10,000.


    This inspired Su Wanyi''s heart.


    Along the way, she hasn''t encountered a number more than one thousand.


    But the number in her blood circle has reached 10,000.


    This shows that she has far surpassed many monks.


    "Unfortunately, there is no ranking, and I don''t know how many places I can rank in today?"


    Su Wanyi thought a little nervously.


    Time is fleeting.


    Seven more days passed.


    Su Wanyi killed a large number of blood demons and many monks.


    The number of the blood ring reached 30,000, and her cultivation level also reached the third level of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    When many monks saw Su Wanyi, their eyes were red.


    They swarmed over to her, wishing to kill Su Wanyi on the spot.


    This is thirty thousand!


    Whoever kills her will be able to sit and enjoy the figure of thirty thousand, so as to soar into the sky.


    After half a month.


    Su Wanyi''s realm reached the fourth level of the Divine Bridge Realm, and the number in her blood circle reached one hundred thousand.


    She was already a little numb to this number at the moment.


    "I don''t know the number of 100,000, is there any chance of inheritance?"


    She had just thought of this, and suddenly the clouds rolled, and a dazzling blood light suddenly fell down.


    The light of blood fell on Su Wanyi, leading her up into the sky.


    Disappeared in an instant.


    Nine people disappeared at the same time.

 Chapter 150： Chosen One, Dengxian Road

    Nine pillars of blood reaching the sky, vast and magnificent, straight into the sky.


    In the depths of the clouds, holding a huge land.


    On this land, a towering mountain range stands at the end of the sky.


    Below the mountains, there is a winding mountain road, extremely rugged.


    Huh huh!


    Ten rays of scarlet blood descended from the sky.


    The blood light disappeared immediately, and he turned into ten figures, standing at the foot of the mountain.


    There are ten figures, male and female, stalwart or coquettish.


    The realm of these monks is in the realm of God Bridge.


    The lowest is the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, and the others are almost all on the 10th floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    There are three women and seven men in total.


    "What is this place?"


    When the ten people saw the surrounding scene clearly, all of them showed a dazed expression on their faces.


    They looked at each other and found that there was a huge blood halo above everyone''s head.


    Within the halo, everyone has killed more than 100,000 Gorefiends.


    The more blood demons killed, the bigger the blood halo on the head, the stronger the blood glow, and the more amazing the visual effect.


    "Why are all over 100,000?"


    A young man with a proud temperament squinted his eyes and looked at the blood-colored halo above the other people''s heads. A fierce color appeared in the eyes of a falcon-like falcon.


    Among the ten people around, all numbers are more than one hundred thousand.


    The tallest guy is already 130,000.


    The lowest is one hundred thousand.


    A white-robed young man with a crown of jade on his face, his hands on his back, staring at the people indifferently, said: "You don''t have to fight with me, my number is the highest! I am the only one who has the qualification to inherit the blood exquisite fairy hall!"


    "I don''t think it is necessary?"


    The shady young man sneered, squinted and said: "Since all ten of us have been teleported here, it means that we are on the same starting line again!"


    "Yes, each of us is qualified!"


    Several other young men and women snorted and agreed.


    Su Wanyi was silent, observing the surroundings quietly, appearing extremely stable.


    "If you are dissatisfied, why don''t we have a contest now. Out of ten people, only one will survive in the end. That is the final winner, how about?!"


    The white-robed youth drew out his sword, exuding a powerful aura.


    The others stepped back two steps, drew their swords and faced each other without any shock.


    All of a sudden, the nine men were about to explode like a gunpowder barrel.


    Facing the **** battle that was about to take place, Su Wanyi also drew her sword and stood in place with a vigilant expression.


    These people are all enchanting level powerhouses with more than one hundred thousand figures, and they don''t know how many people have been killed before they have robbed so many Gorefiend figures.


    Everyone is not only higher than her, but also outrageously powerful.


    She is probably not the opponent of these people.


    After all, she is only on the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, and these people... are all on the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "This little girl has the lowest level of cultivation, so let''s throw it there first!"


    The white-robed youth proudly glanced at Su Wanyi, and said indifferently.


    In the eyes of his Tianjiao disciple of the Heavenly Sect, an unknown fourth-tier female monk in the Divine Bridge Realm was really weak.


    And the other eight people obviously thought of this in their hearts.


    Because, no matter who killed the golden-robed **** the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm first, she might face a collective attack from eight other people.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone.


    Su Wanyi''s cultivation base is basically a one-shot existence.


    "Huh! A bunch of idiots!"


    The man in red in the square sneered at this scene with a gloomy face through the **** ball of light.


    Anyone can die, but this girl was handpicked by an adult, and she must not die in the Red Fairy Land, otherwise he would not be able to withstand the anger of the adult!


    Another point is that these ten heavenly chosen people cannot kill each other before they have walked the road to ascend to immortality.


    As for the monks who died in the first and second floors of the Red Dust Immortal Land, they were all absorbed by the **** supernatural powers.


    Although tens of thousands of people have been absorbed and the memory of the soul of tens of thousands of people have been tracked, the man in red still has not found the slightest news about the character that the adult asked to find.


    With the help of the blood-colored ball of light, to find the memory in the mind of the dead monk, the man in red is already familiar with the road.


    He has done it many times in tens of thousands of years.


    It''s just that the results are the same.


    He did not find the man mentioned in the large female population.


    The more times, the man in red has already lost hope.


    Every time he just mechanically executed the adults'' orders.


    And this time, the second step of the plan was started.


    The number of casualties of the monks will be more than ten times, in order to have a satisfactory statement, he will throw out the complete inheritance of the blood exquisite immortal palace.


    This inheritance is true.


    But it was also the first time it appeared in this world in tens of thousands of years.


    Blood Linglong Immortal Palace will choose the strongest one as the heir among these ten heavenly chosen candidates.


    This is the penultimate level.


    It is to pass the test of Dengxian Road.


    This level tests the strength of the body.


    Without a strong physique, one would not be qualified to inherit the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace.


    call!


    The red-clothed man waved his hand, and a ray of light poured into the blood-colored light ball.


    At this time.


    In the void at the foot of the mountain, there was a sudden thunderous vibration, which immediately suppressed the youths who were facing each other with swords.


    Hum!


    The void burst into bright light, and a line of golden characters appeared.


    "If you step on Dengxian Road, you are eligible for the inheritance of the Blood Exquisite Immortal Palace!"


    Look at the golden text that suddenly appeared on this line.


    Several young men and women were all excited at this moment.


    "If this is the case, we are all qualified, as long as we set foot on Dengxian Road!"


    A young man laughed, leaped far away, and immediately landed on the ancient road.


    He was about to rush up in a hurry, and suddenly felt an unimaginable huge force pressing on him, preventing him from using any mana and magical powers.


    "This road is weird!"


    The young man frowned, stepped away with some effort, and walked up the mountain road unhurriedly.


    Others also jumped up, their bodies halted, and landed on the mountain road, and then everyone felt the inexplicable suppression, and their hearts were shocked.


    However, having stepped on Dengxian Road, he could only bite the bullet and walk up.


    Everyone walked slowly along the mountain road with one foot deep and one shallow.


    This mountain road is rugged and long, deep in the clouds and fog, I don''t know how long it is.


    And every time you take a step, you feel the pressure on your body heavier.


    Seeing everyone started walking on the mountain road, Su Wanyi walked over slowly.


    She was not in a hurry, this Dengxian Road was absolutely weird. Once everyone got up, they couldn''t fly anymore, and seemed to be imprisoned by some kind of power.


    Su Wanyi speculated.


    Now the ten of them are competing not for speed, but for endurance.


    In terms of endurance, Su Wanyi, who has the blood of Ancestral Dragon, thinks that she will not lose to anyone present.


    "What a powerful imprisonment..."


    As soon as Su Wanyi stepped on the stone steps, she felt the powerful imprisoning force.


    Her mana and supernatural powers are no longer available, and the only thing she can rely on now is the power of the physical body.


    call!


    Su Wanyi let out a breath.


    Everything is similar to what she had guessed...If she relies on the physical body, she has the confidence to compete with these super powers!

 Chapter 151： One thought will last forever

    The last young man walking on the Dengxian Road turned his head with a sense of feeling, and saw the beautiful girl in the golden robe also walked up, with a mocking expression on his face.


    "You girl, don''t let yourself be overwhelmed. On the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, you will try to board Dengxian Road? Don''t have dreams, go back quickly!"


    Hear what this young man said.


    The other people walking in front turned their heads and looked at Su Wanyi, a female monk on the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Seeing that she even wanted to take this road to Dengxian.


    Everyone showed mocking expressions on their faces.


    "Go back, this opportunity is not something you can win!"


    "Yes, if you can''t reach the super sect or the heavenly sect, don''t even think about fighting for it!"


    "Little sister, go back quickly, lest the power here is too strong and crush your delicate body bones!"


    Everyone talked about you and I said, one after another to persuade them.


    The last speaker was a female monk, in her early twenties, wearing a goose-yellow robe, she looked bright and beautiful.


    "Thank you for your kindness, thank you!"


    Su Wanyi''s face was calm, and she said indifferently.


    She was full of ancestral dragon blood, and she had infinite confidence in her heart, her delicate body moved slightly, and she suddenly speeded up, and walked forward quickly along the steps of Dengxian Road.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The others were shocked.


    Under the suppression of that powerful force, they struggled.


    Every step of the way is extremely difficult.


    But the beauty of the golden robe in front of her was so fast, it was jaw-dropping.


    Su Wanyi quickly surpassed the last young man.


    She walked towards the top like flying trot.


    "how can that be?"


    The young man stared, his chin almost falling to the ground.


    He could only watch Su Wanyi pass by him.


    He is a dignified monk on the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, and it is so difficult to walk on the Climbing Road. This beautiful **** the fourth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm looks delicate, how can she walk so fast?


    Hiss... the others on Dengxian Road took a breath.


    Then she watched Su Wanyi step forward step by step, and quickly passed a few people.


    A young man was furious with a sullen face, and suddenly stretched out his hand when Su Wanyi passed by, trying to catch Su Wanyi.


    "Humph!" Su Wanyi sneered.


    She quickly grabbed the young man''s wrist and dragged it back.


    The young man was suddenly unstable, and fell down the stone steps.


    He had been rolling out seven or eight meters before he stopped his figure.


    "How could this woman be so strong?"


    The others were taken aback, and a question arose in their hearts.


    "Isn''t this woman suppressed by that force?"


    Su Wanyi continued on.


    She also felt the tremendous force of suppression, except that she possessed the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, and the physical and physical strength was far surpassing the other nine monks.


    Even if the pressure is rolling in, she can withstand it.


    "is acceptable."


    Ye Yun had been observing Su Wanyi, seeing her walking so easily, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    The body that was transformed by the Ancestral Dragon''s blood is naturally unimaginable.


    In the entire Cangnan Continent, there is no blood that can be compared.


    Although Su Wanyi''s ancestral dragon bloodline is only 8%, her physique is far superior to that of the monks of her generation.


    Like Ye Yun has reached 99%, directly using the body of the Ancestral Dragon can tear the solid void inside the barrier.


    It can be seen that the ancestral dragon''s body is terrible.


    However, Ye Yun didn''t use it in normal times.


    His various magical powers, plus various magic weapons, have made him invincible in the world.


    The body of Ancestral Dragon basically has no chance of appearing.


    Signed in for one hundred thousand years.


    Ye Yun''s benefits far exceed the standards of this world.


    "The Chosen will only be qualified to obtain the inheritance of the Blood Exquisite Immortal Palace when they reach the top of the mountain, then...what is the next step?"


    Ye Yun whispered to himself.


    He is also full of interest in the person behind the scenes now.


    And at the moment inside the vermilion coffin.


    The original man in the red robe had a distorted face and turned into a stunning woman again.


    Her glamorous eyes were as bright as stars, and she looked faintly in a certain direction, with a knowing smile on her face.


    The girl has the blood of a dragon in her body, which makes her feel very kind.


    If this little girl can finally obtain the inheritance of the Blood Exquisite Immortal Palace, it would be the best.


    Although he was not found...


    But seeing the human monk with the same blood of the dragon, she still has an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    "Smelly girl, you go back to me!"


    The beautiful face was distorted again, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a hideous image of a man.


    He grinned and shouted angrily.


    "My obsession, you can''t get rid of it, you just die!"


    In his mind, the voice of a stunning woman rang.


    "You stinky lady, don''t you just rely on Slaughter the Immortal Nail? If you didn''t, I would have driven you out a long time ago!"


    The man in the red robe said angrily.


    Under his robe, in the middle of his chest, a blood-colored spike was nailed.


    This blood nail, exuding a terrifying breath, was firmly nailed to the heart.


    In tens of thousands of years.


    The man in the red robe tried his best to remove this slaughter nail.


    "Humph!"


    The stunning woman sneered and said: "Don''t waste your time, once this slaughter nail is nailed into your heart, even the true **** cannot escape, let alone my obsession has been integrated with this slaughter nail, you want to escape , Don''t even think about it in this life!"


    "Humph!"


    The man in the red robe snorted and stopped talking.


    This time, he pinned all his hopes on the second step plan.


    As long as the human monk inherits the complete inheritance of the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace, he is ready to abandon this physical body and seize the monk.


    ...


    Su Wanyi walked along Dengxian Road step by step, and finally surpassed the proud young man in white, and walked in the forefront.


    The other nine people looked at Su Wanyi''s back, both annoyed and angry.


    But there is no way.


    However, fortunately, it is not the first to set foot on Dengxian Road to be qualified, but all those who set foot on Dengxian Road are qualified.


    So go fast, and nothing.


    Walking into the misty Dengxian Road, Su Wanyi gradually felt the stronger pressure, she was not as light as before.


    An hour later.


    Su Wanyi was sweating all over her body, but she still clenched her teeth and persevered.


    Through the fog, Su Wanyi had already seen the end of the mountain road.


    There are still hundreds of steps, and she will be able to finish this section of Dengxian Road.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    With these hundreds of steps, the pressure on each step is unimaginable, and Su Wanyi''s joints began to creak at this time.


    She gritted her silver teeth and walked for another hour, finally finishing this section of Dengxian Road.


    At the exit of Dengxian Road, a simple stone monument stands on the ground.


    Su Wanyi looked at the stele.


    "One thought will last forever."


    On the stone stele, there are two lines of extremely ancient vicissitudes of writing.


    Su Wanyi took a breath, looking at these eight words, there was an unspeakable touch in her heart.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    In Ye Yun''s mind, when he saw these eight characters, the expression on his face suddenly changed subtlely.


    Ye Yun actually felt the smell of an old man''s handwriting on these eight characters.


    But the characters on the stele are only half similar.


    The other half is different.


    For a while, Ye Yun couldn''t decide.


    Is this... his acquaintance from 100,000 years ago?

 Chapter 152： The Ancestral Dragon Bloodline, Overwhelming Eternity

    A beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s mind.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    As the number one master of the Eternal Realm of Cangnan Continent, Ye Yun is a complete bully.


    Although I didn''t do less for evil things, there were quite a few confidantes around him.


    The reason why there is such a peach blossom...


    One is because Ye Yun is too handsome, and the other is Ye Yun''s strength is too strong. If he can''t be soft, he will be hard. The third is that Ye Yun is generous and loyal, and many girls like to get along with him.


    The text on the stone tablet in front of him is like the style of one of his confidantes.


    But it''s only half.


    "At most it is similar. After all, 100,000 years have passed, and they are no longer there..."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    After signing for 100,000 years, he suffered a mental breakdown several times in that mysterious and boring space, but the system forcibly cured him again.


    One hundred thousand years of deadness has not only harvested those massive magical art of war and various resources, but most importantly, let his Dao Heart last forever.


    All the bad habits of bullies before, as his Dao Heart strengthened, and inadvertently disappeared completely.


    It can be said.


    The current Ye Yun is completely different from the previous Ye Yun.


    ...


    Su Wanyi quietly walked to the stone tablet. For some reason, she felt a strange feeling mentally. She gently touched the text on the stone tablet with her hand, her eyes were a little moist.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Wanyi smiled strangely and wiped away two tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Su Wanyi felt a little surprised that a stone monument would make her so emotional.


    She has been wandering with her master since she was a child, and is used to seeing all the sinisters of the world, her character is the most calm, and her mentality is also extremely stable.


    Under normal circumstances, very few things can make her gaffe.


    But unexpectedly the eight characters on this stele made Su Wanyi inexplicably a strange emotion.


    call!


    She exhaled a long breath, and her emotions slowly calmed down.


    Immediately, Su Wanyi looked into the distance.


    There is a square in front. There is a blood ball in the center of the square, and a man in red is standing there.


    Behind the square is a huge blood red palace.


    "Could this be the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace?"


    Su Wanyi''s mood agitated, she took a step forward and walked in the direction of the blood-colored ball of light.


    The man in red was a little shocked when he saw that Su Wanyi was the first to walk up.


    He didn''t expect that the girl with the lowest level of cultivation would be the first to finish Dengxian Road.


    It seems that the inheritance of this **** exquisite fairy palace will fall on this girl in all likelihood...


    but.


    It will take a while.


    The red-clothed man pinched his hands with both hands, and a ray of light poured into the blood-colored light ball, and a blood-colored light wall immediately appeared in front of the square, blocking Su Wanyi''s path.


    "Wait in place!"


    The man in red said softly.


    "Oh!" Su Wanyi was taken aback for a while, then she obeyed the rules and stood there honestly.


    At this moment, the young people on Dengxian Road, sweating profusely, were walking on Dengxian Road with painful expressions.


    Although they are all tenth-tier cultivation bases of the Divine Bridge Realm, their physical strengths are different.


    Some people focus on mana or supernatural powers, and in this place, it seems a bit tasteless.


    But some people were physically tough and walked up abruptly.


    "A Dengxian Road is so small, how can it stump me?"


    The white-clothed young man who had been leading, walked to the side of the stele, sweaty.


    He wiped the sweat off his face, and his eyes showed an expression of arrogance again.


    He glanced, but found a beautiful girl in a golden robe standing quietly in front of a red light wall in the square in the distance.


    "Humph!" The young man in white snorted coldly, and walked towards the light wall.


    As he walked, he put a few pills in his mouth to restore his strength.


    "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be the first person to finish Dengxian Road, you little girl, it''s not easy!"


    The young man in white walked straight to Su Wanyi''s side, standing with his back on his back, looking at the blood-colored light wall, and said lightly.


    Su Wanyi was silent, just turned her head and glanced at the white-clothed youth.


    This young man in white is the strongest among the nine people.


    The second one went to Dengxian Road.


    The overall strength of the white-clothed youth is much stronger than her.


    Su Wanyi speculated that even if she used the Dragon Reverse Technique to achieve five times the combat power, the difference in realm made her unable to defeat this person.


    "What kind of physique are you? Why is it so easy to walk Dengxian Road?"


    The young man in white looked at Su Wanyi with interest, as if he wanted to see some clues.


    "No comment!"


    Su Wanyi sneered.


    After eating closed doors, the white-clothed youth smiled and did not continue to speak.


    Although he was the second to finish Dengxian Road, in fact, his heart was still full of extremely powerful confidence.


    The white-clothed youth looked at the blood-colored palace on the other side of the blood-colored light wall, and muttered to himself: "This should be the Bloody Immortal Palace, the inheritance...probably lies here."


    After a while, his emotions calmed down.


    The white-clothed youth looked at the red-clothed man in front of the blood-colored ball of light, and looked at it several times, but could not see the other''s cultivation.


    Had to sigh.


    He turned around again, walked to the entrance of the square, and looked condescendingly towards Dengxian Road.


    At this time, several young people slowly walked over here.


    "These guys are really lingering, but they don''t have the ability to walk up..."


    The corners of the white-clothed youth''s mouth turned up, showing a sneer.


    After watching the entrance for a while, he felt dull again.


    So he turned and left and walked to the blood-colored light wall, standing and waiting quietly.


    Two or three hours passed.


    Finally came up a young man in black.


    As soon as the young man walked to the entrance, his body was shaking, his standing was unstable, and he sat on the ground.


    "It''s too difficult, this Dengxian Road is simply too difficult!"


    The black-clothed youth was panting heavily, and constantly stuffed some pills into his mouth to restore his strength.


    Just now on Dengxian Road, a powerful restraining force prevented him from using magic power, so he couldn''t open the storage ring.


    On the way, he relied on a strong belief and a strong physique to get up.


    Now his physical body has no strength at all.


    After taking a few pills, he recovered some strength, then stood up and walked towards the light wall.


    "Blood Linglong Immortal Palace!"


    He walked to the blood-colored light wall and glanced inside, with a hot light in his eyes.


    The man in red near the Scarlet Ball saw that several other people on Dengxian Road had fallen into a coma.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the few people were wrapped in a **** light from the sky and disappeared on Dengxian Road.


    The blood-colored light wall suddenly disappeared.


    The man in red carried his hands on his back and slowly said: "The three of you finally obtained the qualifications to enter the Blood Exquisite Immortal Palace, but in the end, whoever gets the inheritance depends on your chance!"


    Speaking of which.


    The man in red pointed to the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace and nodded slightly.


    "go!"


    Although the black-clothed youth was weak, he was the first to stride towards the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace.


    "idiot!"


    The white-clothed youth looked at the back of the black-clothed youth with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At the last moment, it is not whoever goes first can get the qualification.


    With his hands on his back, he took a step forward, and walked towards the Bloody Linglong Immortal Palace unhurriedly.


    Su Wanyi''s last action.


    She has become accustomed to this method, in her heart, the inheritance of the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace will fall on her in all likelihood.


    After all, she has the strongest physical body, and she has the blood of Ancestral Dragon.


    The Ancestral Dragon bloodline, overwhelming forever, surpasses all bloodlines in the entire Cangnan Continent!

 Chapter 153： Evil spirit, true spirit

    The black-clothed youth was the first to enter the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace.


    The young man in white was second, and Su Wanyi was the third.


    The three of them all went in one after another.


    The interior of this immortal hall is very different from before.


    The original scarlet coffin did not know where it disappeared.


    The whole hall was floating with blood-red light, and a small blood-red tower was floating in the air dozens of meters away.


    This little blood-colored tower does not seem to be made of any material, it is entirely made of red blood light.


    The entire faint hall was illuminated by this one-foot-sized small tower extremely bright, like daylight.


    "Is this the final inheritance?"


    Su Wanyi stood in the main hall, looking at the **** little tower, with a hint of excitement in her eyes.


    Having gone through untold hardships in the Red Fairy Land, now finally found the moment to accept the complete inheritance of the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace.


    At this time, an illusory figure suddenly rose up in the Scarlet Tower.


    This figure is shrouded in a layer of blood, unable to see what it looks like, but it can make people feel an unimaginable powerful aura.


    Do you want to accept the inheritance?


    The three young people''s eyes brightened, and they were all excited.


    The indistinct figure said faintly: "I am the spirit of the Exquisite Blood Immortal Palace, and I will test you at the last level! This level examines the strength of your primordial spirit, the higher the strength of the primordial spirit, The more chance you have to inherit!"


    "senior!"


    The black-clothed youth stepped forward and said awe-inspiring: "Come on, I am willing to be the first person to be tested!"


    "Okay, then you are the first!"


    The indistinct blood-colored figure suddenly turned into a ray of light and penetrated into the mind of the black-clothed youth.


    Ok?


    The black-clothed youth''s eyes widened sharply, and blood began to flow out of his pupils.


    He clenched his fists, his veins raged, and he seemed to endure unimaginable pain.


    This inheritance... could it be so terrible?


    The white-clothed youth and Su Wanyi next to them were shocked when they saw this scene.


    The white-clothed youth seemed to have thought of something. He glanced at Su Wanyi casually and said with a smile: "If you feel scared, you can now walk out of the hall and withdraw from this test."


    Su Wanyi glanced contemptuously at the white-clothed youth.


    This guy is so arrogant, if it weren''t for him that he couldn''t beat him, Su Wanyi really wanted to give him a severe lesson.


    "what!"


    The young man in black suddenly screamed and fell unconscious on the ground.


    A red light flew out and appeared in mid-air again.


    The indistinct figure sighed and said, "This heavenly chosen one has lost the qualification to inherit the Blood Exquisite Immortal Palace!"


    After speaking.


    A **** light fell from the sky and enveloped the black-clothed youth. For a moment, the black-clothed youth disappeared.


    "Senior, let me come, no one is more suitable than me!"


    The young man in white took a step forward, clasping his fists in his hands, full of arrogance.


    "Hope, you don''t let me down..."


    The indistinct figure whispered, turning into a **** light again, and entered the mind of the white-clothed youth.


    "Uh..." The white-clothed youth suddenly clenched his fists, his muscles were tight, and the eyeballs in his eye sockets protruded.


    At this moment, he actually felt an unimaginable pain.


    "Senior, what are you going to do?"


    After all, the white-clothed youth was a disciple of the Heavenly Sect, and had a profound knowledge, far surpassing the black-clothed youth. At this time, he actually felt something was wrong.


    "Nothing, this is a test of your soul!"


    The indistinct figure sneered.


    "No, you absolutely have a ghost in your heart! You are trying to..."


    The young man in white yelled loudly, trying to do his best to drive the spirit out, but it was too late.


    next moment.


    There was blood flowing out of his eye sockets, and his whole body trembled, and he fainted immediately.


    The blood light condensed a chaotic figure in the air again.


    "It''s all a bunch of waste..."


    The figure sighed and looked at Su Wanyi, who had the worst cultivation.


    This little girl...


    Although the realm difference is low, but the physique is the most amazing.


    She is the one he is most optimistic about among the three heavenly chosen candidates.


    Therefore, he kept Su Wanyi for the end.


    In his judgment and calculation, even if this little girl could not succeed, at least she would not fail too far.


    There is a certain chance that his seizure will succeed.


    "This..." Su Wanyi saw that the white-clothed youth and the black-clothed youth passed out in a coma, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Her heart also became cold.


    Especially the remarks made by the white-clothed youth before he fell into a coma made Su Wanyi like a big enemy.


    She suddenly realized that the tool spirit in front of her was simply unkind.


    Once that red light enters the body, it will definitely cause unimaginable damage to the body.


    Su Wanyi regretted it, and at this moment she didn''t want to accept the inheritance.


    This inheritance is simply deadly!


    She turned around and wanted to leave.


    But her cultivation base was not enough to see in front of the Qi Ling.


    Moreover, Su Wanyi was in the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace, and it could be said that everything was under the control of the other party.


    At this time, the chaotic blood shadow turned into a ray of light, which immediately projected into Su Wanyi''s mind.


    "Hey..." Su Wanyi sighed and closed her eyes. She knew that she was doomed this time.


    "what!"


    Suddenly a scream came out of my mind, and then I saw a **** light rising into the air, turning into the chaotic figure in mid-air.


    There was a huge shock on the face of this figure, and he stared at the girl in front of him, questioning loudly.


    "who are you?"


    "..."


    Su Wanyi was a little puzzled, she didn''t know what the Qi Ling said.


    call!


    A white light suddenly shot out from the center of her eyebrows, condensing into a white figure in the air.


    "My God, it turned out to be an ancestor!"


    Looking at her familiar back, Su Wanyi was pleasantly surprised at this moment, and almost fainted with happiness.


    It turned out that the ancestors had always protected her in her mind.


    In Su Wanyi''s excited beautiful eyes, crystal clear tears immediately burst out.


    She was so touched.


    This time, if she hadn''t been protected by her ancestors, she would have been secretly harmed by this spirit.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and looked at the blurry figure faintly, his face calm and natural, with a faint smile.


    His body is almost illusory now, but it exudes a divine white light.


    But it happened that people couldn''t see any cultivation.


    "I am his ancestor. You bullied my disciple. Have you ever asked me if this ancestor agrees?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "It turns out that it was a soul left by the ancestors in the sect?" The vague figure sneered in his heart.


    call!


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and the little scarlet tower flew over and merged with his body.


    In the next moment, he became an illusory middle-aged man.


    Wearing a big red robe, his face was pale and hideous, and his whole body exuded endless blood, giving people the feeling of a devil killed by a sea of ??blood.


    "Your cultivation..."


    Ye Yun stared at the condensed body of the remaining primordial spirit in front of him, revealing a slightly surprised expression.


    The man in the red robe opposite, exuded the breath of true gods!

 Chapter 154： what? Are you also a true god?

    Real God Realm? !


    This really shocked Ye Yun.


    The Eternal Realm on the Cangnan Continent is already a top master, as for the True God Realm cultivator, only two or three have been born in 100,000 years.


    Some true gods have been born in ancient times, primordial times, and ancient times, but they are still rare.


    In the era when Ye Yun lived, there was no true **** monk in existence.


    The realm of true gods was already a realm in the legend at that time.


    But what Ye Yun didn''t expect was that in the secret realm of Red Dust Immortal Land, there would be a primordial spirit exuding the aura of a true **** realm powerhouse.


    Although this primordial spirit was a bit dilapidated, the true spirit aura released was indeed true.


    However, the true **** realm aura he released was very weak.


    If you change to an ordinary person, it is absolutely difficult to feel.


    Or someone can feel it, but not necessarily recognize it.


    After all, the strong in the eternal realm have never seen the true **** realm.


    Ye Yun''s interest was all squeezed, he wanted to know exactly where this broken soul was.


    The man in the red robe looked at Ye Yun arrogantly, and smiled coldly: "It seems that you still have a little background, you can actually feel my breath."


    "Are you a true god?"


    Ye Yun deliberately showed a look of shock.


    "Yes, I am a true god!"


    The man in the red robe laughed proudly, his voice shook the entire hall.


    "It''s an honor for your junior to be seen by me. You old ancestor, wait for it to become a big one in the future!"


    The red robe man sneered and said.


    "Your logic of thinking is really strange. Don''t you feel uncomfortable when a big man runs into a woman''s body?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The primordial spirit of the True God Realm in front of him was already broken, so I wanted to seize Shesu Wanyi.


    And Su Wanyi is the strongest among all the monks, and she has a high chance of being able to withstand the oppression of the power of the true spirit.


    Even though the wisp of primordial spirit seemed weak to Ye Yun, in fact, even the monks in the life and death realm could hardly accept this primordial spirit of the true **** realm.


    As for the strong in the eternal realm...


    Naturally it is impossible to accept this kind of robbing of his house, and this wisp of primordial soul can exert the power of the eternal realm monk at best.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, even the ants were inferior to all this.


    After all, he is already the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and the real Divine Sovereign Realm far exceeds the opponent by a thousand times.


    "This seat has been waiting for tens of thousands of years, and now it''s hard to wait for a good container, and I can only make do with it!"


    The big red man laughed.


    Su Wanyi next to her was a little uncomfortable breathing and got goose bumps on her body.


    She really couldn''t imagine how disgusting she would be if she was taken away by this guy.


    "You have a broken True God Realm Yuanshen, do you think it can be my opponent?"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, relaxed and relaxed, with a faint smile on his face.


    The red robe man was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, the white-clothed young man in front of him provoked himself so much, and a wave of anger arose in his heart.


    The man in the red robe grinned and said, "You are just the ancestor of a sect. Even if your cultivation reaches the eternal state, the primordial soul that lies in this girl''s mind is far from my opponent!"


    Speaking of which.


    He actually stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Ye Yun.


    Now he is almost invincible in the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace.


    Not only can he use his own powerful cultivation base, but he can also mobilize all the power of the Blood Linglong Pagoda. Even the eternal cultivator can''t make any waves in front of him.


    Ye Yun just smiled.


    At this moment, he also released a trace of breath.


    "What? You are also a true god?"


    The man in the red robe was shocked, and his extended hand suddenly stopped in midair.


    He had never expected that the young man in white clothes in front of him was also a real powerhouse.


    This is really incredible.


    Looking at the strength of the opponent''s soul, he was even stronger than himself. If he directly fought hard, he might not be the opponent.


    "If you are acquainted, kneel down obediently and explain your origins, I can still keep you a dog!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    "Don''t think about it! I have an imperial weapon in my hand, so how can I be afraid of a true spirit in this area?"


    The man in the red robe sneered and opened his arms, buzzing... the blood around him began to violently turbulence.


    At this moment.


    In the **** light, it seemed that some big formation was running, and there was a loud rumbling noise, a powerful force strangling towards Ye Yun.


    As for Su Wanyi, there was no power to attack.


    After all, the man in the red robe wanted to seize Su Wanyi. He had waited for tens of thousands of years, and he would never let Su Wanyi make any mistakes.


    Su Wanyi''s face changed slightly after listening to the loud rumbling noises around her. At this moment, she looked at her ancestor with some worry.


    After all, this is just a ray of soul of the ancestors.


    But this man in a red robe controlled the entire **** exquisite hall, running a large formation, trying to kill the ancestors.


    The power of the large formation, like a huge grinding disc, exudes unimaginable strangulation power!


    Even the strong of the eternal realm would be strangled to death at this moment.


    However, the power of this large formation fell in front of Ye Yun, but disappeared strangely.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently: "You rubbish, **** and exquisite pagoda, can you still increase the power of a little attack?"


    "what?"


    The man in the red robe was shocked. At this moment, his body trembled slightly.


    How could the primordial spirit of this true **** realm be so powerful?


    He used the power of the **** exquisite pagoda to strangle with all his strength, but he didn''t even cause the young man to suffer any harm.


    That terrifying force strangled the past and disappeared like a breeze.


    What is the cultivation base of the other party?


    Or does he have unimaginable defensive treasures on his body?


    The man in the red robe became excited when he thought that the other party had a treasure that could withstand the exquisite blood pagoda, and his eyes also showed enthusiasm.


    His Bloody Linglong Pagoda is already an imperial weapon, could it be said that the opponent possesses a god-level defensive treasure?


    I think of God level.


    The men in the red robe felt a little difficulty breathing.


    In his world, a god-level magic weapon, even if it is a **** king, is going to rob him of the blood.


    "Alright, then you can taste the true power of this exquisite blood pagoda!"


    The man in the red robe roared, his whole body bursting into the void, he disappeared.


    In the great formation, there was a louder and more terrifying rumbling noise.


    There were blood-red violent winds all around, and in the violent wind, there were countless thunder and ground fires.


    At this moment, it''s like the end of the world is coming.


    The red-robed man''s eyes showed madness, and this time his attack even covered Su Wanyi.


    In order to **** this defensive artifact, he didn''t even need the container in his hand.


    In order to take care of Su Wanyi, the young man in white clothes on the opposite side would definitely distract him, and it would be difficult for him to take care of it.


    He must be completely strangled by his **** and exquisite pagoda formation!


    "It''s boring..."


    Ye Yun just smiled softly.


    Looking at the surrounding ground, water, fire, and wind rushing crazily, his eyes suddenly became strange, and there were countless star-like runes floating and changing, releasing unimaginable terrifying power.

 Chapter 155： Lord, i wish to surrender

    The surrounding space is dreamlike.


    Those terrifying ground, water, fire, wind, sky, thunder and fire, at this moment, suddenly melted away like spring and white snow.


    There is no sign.


    The man in the red robe saw this scene, and his two eyeballs almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    what is the problem?


    Is the Blood Linglong Pagoda an imperial weapon?


    The guy on the opposite side didn''t use any magic weapon. With a weird pupil technique, he easily destroyed the mighty power of his imperial weapon.


    This is really scary!


    "You...what is your cultivation base?"


    The man in the red robe looked at Ye Yun with a shocked look on his face, and a storm surged in his heart.


    The opponent is just a wisp of primordial spirit, so it can easily break through the large array of attacks of the blood exquisite pagoda, and it is definitely not just a true god.


    Su Wanyi saw the terrifying scene of the doomsday thunder and fire all around, and suddenly disappeared like green smoke.


    Could not help being shocked secretly.


    The ancestors are too strong, incredible!


    A wisp of primordial spirit can easily defuse the **** exquisite immortal palace''s large array of attacks, this method is too bad!


    ...


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, with a calm expression.


    "Not stupid!"


    He smiled lightly, and released a breath of God Sovereign Realm on his body.


    "what?"


    "You turned out to be in the Divine Sovereign State?"


    "how can that be?"


    "Above the Cangnan Continent, even the True God Realm is so pitiful, how can there be a Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for this world to be born into the Divine Sovereign Realm. Could it be that... you also come from Divine Land?"


    The man in the red robe shouted out in shock.


    He was trembling all over at the moment, and he no longer had any fighting spirit.


    He is just a ray of incomplete primordial spirit in the True God Realm, relying entirely on the power of the **** and exquisite pagoda.


    Originally thought that he could easily suppress the ray of True God Realm Primordial Spirit that was comparable to the eternal realm monk.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party''s primordial spirit had reached the realm of gods!


    Divine Sovereign Realm, even if it is on the side of Divine Land, it is also a majestic and invincible existence!


    Far from being able to contend with this little true **** like him.


    "My lord, I am willing to surrender!"


    The man in the red robe knelt on the ground immediately, throwing his five bodies on the ground, very respectful.


    "A small, incomplete primordial spirit of the true gods, what use do I want you to do?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his face a bit deep.


    The man in the red robe panicked. He quickly patted his chest and vowed: "My lord, I am willing to give you this blood and exquisite pagoda with both hands. At the same time, I also know a lot of secrets about the Divine Land. I can tell you... "


    "Divine Land..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, these two words seemed to evoke some memories of him.


    It seems that outside the island of Cangnan mainland, there should be the so-called Divine Land.


    "My lord, Divine Land is the world outside the Cangnan Continent. I don''t know what to say. I came from there. I came to Cangnan Continent to escape the enemy''s pursuit..."


    The man in the red robe quickly explained.


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    He originally had a guess that the primordial spirit of the true gods in front of him should not be a monk in the mainland of Cangnan.


    Now, these conjectures have been confirmed.


    However, Ye Yun didn''t have a good impression of the man in the red robe. As for the secrets that the other party said about understanding the divine soil, it was not worth mentioning to him.


    A few seconds later.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and the runes of tiny stars kept changing.


    The man in the red robe looked at his body in shock, a little bit of it turned into a green smoke and disappeared.


    "You are so cruel!"


    The man in the red robe roared angrily before disappearing.


    "You ant-like character, what use do you want?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He activated the disillusioned eyes of the sky, already plundering the memory of the man in the red robe.


    For Ye Yun, he didn''t want a seemingly loyal subordinate.


    He wants to understand the information, it is better to directly plunder the memory faster.


    "This guy, originally called the blood-robed ancestor, snatched a piece of someone else¡¯s imperial weapon, risked his life to pass through the ancient Tongtian road, where his body was unfortunately fallen, and he hid in the **** pagoda with a ray of primordial spirit. Lingering on to the present..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself in his heart.


    He has a new understanding of the origin of the blood robe ancestor.


    Ye Yun looked in a certain direction again. According to the memory of the blood-robed ancestor, his **** exquisite pagoda was inherited by a ten thousand-year-old corpse.


    This 10,000-year-old corpse gave birth to spiritual wisdom, and planned the Red Fairy Land with one hand.


    And inside this ten-thousand-year-old corpse, there is still a woman''s obsession.


    This made Ye Yun very interested.


    but.


    Ye Yun wasn''t in a hurry, he wanted to solve the **** Linglong pagoda spirit first.


    "Girl, this is the spirit of the Bloody Linglong Pagoda. The entire Hongchen Immortal Land is made of the Bloody Linglong Pagoda. The space inside is extremely magical. Once people are taken into it, the large formation can be destroyed!


    Ye Yun pointed the blood red tower with his finger, and said calmly.


    The blood-red little tower flew in front of Su Wanyi in a rotating motion.


    Su Wanyi was very excited.


    Entering the Red Fairy Land for so long, and suffering so much, is for the inheritance of the Exquisite Blood Immortal Palace.


    And this Blood Linglong Immortal Palace was also transformed from a part of the Blood Linglong Pagoda.


    "Old ancestor, can I collect this treasure?"


    Su Wanyi hesitated.


    Both the white-clothed youth and the black-clothed youth in front of them had been stunned by this spirit.


    She is also a little uneasy now.


    "I will help you refining part of it. When your cultivation improves in the future, you can slowly refining it!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, using his hand slightly.


    The little scarlet tower suddenly let out a whine and flew into Su Wanyi''s mind.


    In the sea of ??her knowledge, a small blood-colored tower bloomed with red light, floating quietly, looking very well-behaved.


    This spirit has only a simple mind, and under the strong suppression of Ye Yun, a powerhouse of the gods, it did not dare to resist, and obediently entered Su Wanyi''s body.


    Next.


    Ye Yun taught Su Wanyi a set of refining magic weapons.


    After some pondering, Su Wanyi finally refined the spirit of this instrument.


    Now she can completely put this red fairy land away and end this experience.


    Ye Yun looked at Su Wanyi, as if he could see through her mind, and smiled casually: "Since you have initially controlled the Blood Linglong Pagoda, please drive out all those experienced..."


    Su Wanyi''s face blushed.


    She did have this idea, and drove out all those who experienced it.


    In this case.


    The number of blood demons will no longer decrease, and she can also devour the blood demons, allowing her cultivation to continue to improve.


    After all, Su Wanyi had a calm temperament, and after a brief period of shame, her mentality quickly calmed down.


    She summoned the little blood-colored tower, a magic trick was played, and the little blood-red tower suddenly burst into brilliant light.


    The red dust fairyland, the wind is surging.


    The experienced monks on the first and second floors, at this moment, were shrouded in red light one after another, and were teleported out abruptly.

 Chapter 156： On the eighth floor of the Shenqiao, the corpse appeared

    "what happened?"


    "Why are we being teleported out?"


    "Could it be that someone has obtained the inheritance of the Blood Exquisite Immortal Palace?"


    The millions of cultivators who appeared in the air all had a dumb expression on their faces.


    Especially some of the Tianjiao disciples of the Tianjia sect, even more thumped their chests and feet, feeling heartache for this missed inheritance.


    Rumble!


    The void made a muffled sound and began to fluctuate violently.


    The crimson beam of light suddenly retracted from the valley in the ground, shrank into the opening of the space, and completely disappeared.


    next moment.


    The huge hole in the void also slowly closed.


    "The experience of the Red Fairy Land is over..."


    An elder in life and death shook his head lightly, immediately summoned his disciples, and gathered together alone in the void.


    The old man took out a mysterious yellow array and injected mana.


    A bright light soared into the sky, and the next moment, the void vibrated, and a huge beam of light instantly descended.


    Envelop everyone.


    The huge beam of light rose from the ground and disappeared into the depths of the sky in a blink of an eye.


    This sky-level sect is remotely located and uses reverse void delivery to return to the sect.


    The same is true for the other heavenly sects.


    Bright beams of light fell from the sky, teleporting everyone away.


    After all the heavenly sects had left, the remaining super sects also opened the void delivery and left here.


    The last remaining sect masters of the big sects summoned various flying magic weapons and left here with the disciples under the sect.


    The sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty also left with their disciples.


    This time, all the major sects that have been experienced have greatly improved.


    Although there was a certain loss, some disciples died.


    But all the disciples of the Shaping God Realm were upgraded to the God Bridge Realm, and this gain was enough to make up for the loss.


    In the red fairy land.


    On the square in the mysterious space, the man in red felt the tremendous changes in the entire red fairyland, and his face showed a ray of joy.


    That girl, really inherited the complete inheritance of the Blood Linglong Immortal Palace.


    It seems that the adult''s vision is very unique.


    At this time in the Blood Linglong Immortal Hall.


    Su Wanyi controlled the Scarlet Tower, hunted down many blood demons, and then teleported the blood demons'' inner alchemy.


    In front of her was piled up a hill-sized blood demon inner alchemy.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Su Wanyi was immediately blushed by the smile of her ancestor.


    "Old ancestor, am I cheating like this?"


    Su Wanyi whispered.


    "Is it!"


    Ye Yun smiled, and then said: "Although this improvement in cultivation level does not have any side effects, it will save you a lot of experience between life and death. If this is the case, you will be promoted to the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm. Just like Luo Li and Lord Grim..."


    "Okay, ancestor!"


    Su Wanyi blushed and quickly nodded and agreed.


    Ye Yun turned into a white light and returned to Su Wanyi''s mind.


    Su Wanyi began to devour the blood demon inner alchemy.


    She swallowed quickly, and the aura on her body grew crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The fifth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm!


    The sixth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm!


    Seventh Floor of the God Bridge Realm!


    The eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm!


    After reaching the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, Su Wanyi stopped continuing to devour the blood demon inner alchemy.


    She saw that there were some blood demon inner alchemy left, so she received them in the storage ring.


    "Now it is finally the same cultivation base as the junior brother and sister..."


    There was a hint of joy on Su Wanyi''s beautiful face.


    For a long time, her big sister has been in the bottom position, which is quite embarrassing.


    Unexpectedly.


    This time the opening of the Red Dust Fairy Land actually fulfilled her.


    Now their three brothers and sisters are in exactly the same realm, and they are on par.


    In the future battles, she will be able to fight and cooperate with the younger brothers and sisters.


    "Go to the first floor of the main hall, there will be someone waiting for you in that place..."


    The ancestor''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Su Wanyi hurriedly controlled the Scarlet Tower, and immediately the surrounding space changed.


    She reappeared in a hall.


    In the depths of the hall, there is a crimson coffin floating.


    The coffin is densely covered with various complicated runes, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling.


    "Could it be that this is what the ancestors said to wait for me?"


    Su Wanyi was holding the blood-red small tower in her hand, standing in place, quietly looking at the scarlet coffin.


    Suddenly the coffin lid floated.


    A fierce-looking man in a red robe floated out of it.


    "Haha...Sure enough, everything is like my plan, you have successfully obtained the complete inheritance of blood and exquisiteness!"


    The man in the red robe laughed loudly, making the space around him hum.


    "who are you?"


    Su Wanyi looked at the man in front of her with a vigilant face.


    The man was ugly and had a distorted face, unlike a normal human being.


    He was full of lifelessness, like an ancient corpse that had been dead for thousands of years.


    "I can''t remember the name of this seat for a lifetime, but in this lifetime, there is a name, you can call me Lord Zun!"


    The man in the red robe laughed loudly, his expression filled with great pride.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Su Wanyi frowned and asked.


    The corpse in front of her looked extremely nervous, giving her a strong sense of crisis.


    However, fortunately, her ancestor was in her mind, and Su Wanyi was fearless.


    "Your body, I am ready to accept it, I want to take you away!"


    The man in the red robe laughed.


    After speaking, his body began to shake, and the thick blood qi overflowed from his body, and there was corpse qi in his blood qi.


    "Stop dreaming, how could I let you take her away?"


    A woman''s voice suddenly resounded in the hall without warning.


    Ye Yun was stunned.


    This voice is so familiar...


    He hadn''t heard this voice for 100,000 years.


    Think of...


    Ye Yun understood the eight characters on the stone tablet before.


    The female cultivator in this corpse demon turned out to be his pink confidant... Qin Yao.


    The woman''s voice fell, and then Su Wanyi saw the red-robed man''s half face twisted for a while, and a beautiful face appeared.


    The faces on the left and right faces are completely different, making people look creepy.


    Su Wanyi was shocked.


    She also didn''t expect that there was a woman hidden in this corpse demon.


    And this woman obviously wanted to stop this corpse statue.


    "Smelly lady, you want to stop me, I will die with you this time!"


    The man in the red robe became angry from embarrassment and said viciously.


    "I die together? Have you ever asked me about the woman who insulted me so much?"


    A gentle voice echoed in the void without warning.


    A white light flew out from Su Wanyi''s eyebrows.


    In midair, a sacred white figure condensed.

 Chapter 157： Pink confidant, secret anecdote from 100,000 years ago

    "Who? Who is talking?"


    "who are you?"


    The man in the red robe suddenly saw the illusory figure radiating the sacred light on the opposite side, and he was really startled, and his ugly face also showed a huge shock.


    He never expected that there was still a divine sense hidden in the mind of this weak female monk.


    Being able to possess such a powerful spiritual knowledge is at least a strong person in the life and death realm.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    With that half of the beautiful face, looking at the beautiful white figure exuding sacred light, his eyes were red, tears appeared, and his voice trembled.


    Isn''t this the Ye Yun whom Qin Yao has been looking for for tens of thousands of years?


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    They fell in love with each other, flying with two wings, like a couple of gods and goddesses.


    "Qin Yao, it''s been a hundred thousand years, I can''t think of... we still have a chance to see you again..."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    But in the corner of his eyes, crystal tears flashed unconsciously.


    Although Dao Xin has not changed since ancient times, Ye Yun is still an individual, especially with the identity of a traverser, and his experience is complicated.


    So at this moment, Ye Yun couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Brother Yun, I have been looking for you for 100,000 years, and I know...you will not die!"


    Qin Yao choked and said emotionally.


    Speaking of this, the hardships and grievances of 100,000 years have burst out in my mind, and that half of the beautiful face has long been covered by tears.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Wanyi stared at all this blankly, like a stone sculpture.


    She didn''t even dream of it.


    The woman in this corpse demon turned out to be the girlfriend of the ancestor 100,000 years ago.


    Another figure who has lived for one hundred thousand years.


    Su Wanyi felt her brain buzzing.


    At this moment, she was both moved and excited, coupled with shock, her heart was extremely complicated.


    Seeing the old ancestor and that beautiful woman, tears were in the corners of their eyes.


    Su Wanyi was also quite excited, tears streaming down.


    One hundred thousand years.


    The two lovers are separated by 100,000 years and can see each other again, which is really touching.


    The man in the red robe saw this, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and roared loudly: "You guys and dogs are old acquaintances?"


    Ye Yun''s face became cold, and he looked up at the man in the red robe.


    In an instant, the eyes of disillusionment in the sky were activated.


    The man in the red robe screamed, and a wisp of primordial spirit suddenly turned into blue smoke and disappeared.


    Qin Yao was taken aback for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Yun is so powerful today.


    With just one look, a strong man who is comparable to life and death can be wiped out.


    However, this is the man she once liked!


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Yun is the number one master of the Eternal Realm of Cangnan Continent, slinging against all opponents.


    One hundred thousand years later, Ye Yun''s cultivation has reached an unimaginable level.


    But myself...


    Qin Yao felt sad, but she quickly eliminated this mentality.


    Her body changed for a while, and she turned into a stunning woman in an instant.


    "What a beauty!"


    Su Wanyi also showed a shocked expression on her face when she saw the stunning woman in red.


    This confidante of the old ancestor is so beautiful that she can hardly describe her beauty with the allure of the country and the peerless beauty.


    It is simply the fairy from above the nine heavens descending to the earth, so beautiful.


    Ye Yun''s figure moved and appeared in front of Qin Yao.


    He stretched out a hand and gently stroked Qin Yao''s face, with tenderness in his eyes.


    "Brother Yun, I have been looking for you for 100,000 years..."


    Qin Yao muttered to herself with tears.


    "You are a ray of obsession, why do you have to find me? What happened?"


    Ye Yun asked in a low voice with a heavy heart.


    The real Qin Yao was dead long ago, and she in front of her was just a ray of obsession.


    Ye Yun also noticed that there was a slaughtering nail deeply inserted in Qin Yao''s heart.


    This immortal slaughter nail was obtained by accident when he and Qin Yao went to the Primordial Demon Abyss together, and Ye Yun gave it to Qin Yao.


    This strand of Qin Yao''s obsession was combined with Lunxianding.


    Coupled with nailing this corpse demon, fighting with this corpse demon for tens of thousands of years has been exhausted very seriously.


    Qin Yao burst into tears, but said softly: "Brother Yun, I always think your fall back then was a bit weird, so I investigated secretly and found that someone was able to drive the Primordial Troll to attack the Dragon Sect. Brother Yun, I think you always think about it. What is it?"


    "Drive the Taikoo troll?"


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped slightly.


    When I went to the Primordial Demon Ape to practice, there were three people in total.


    Ye Yun and two confidantes, one is Qin Yao and the other is Nangongyu.


    That time, Ye Yun obtained a guqin from the Heavenly Demon, which could drive some ancient trolls, and he gave it to Nangongyu at that time.


    Because Nangongyu''s strength was even weaker than Qin Yao.


    He gave it to Qin Yao.


    "Nangong Jade, will use the Heavenly Demon Guqin Trend Primordial Troll to attack the Shenlong Sect?"


    Ye Yun thought of this and shook his head, questioning what Qin Yao said.


    Nangong Yu is also one of his confidantes.


    Why... would attack Shenlongzong after he died?


    This is incredible.


    "Brother Yun, when I was investigating, I was discovered by a secret force, so several Primordial Trolls appeared and killed my true body..."


    Qin Yao''s expression was sad, and tears continued to flow down: "Later, a strand of my soul was attached to the Slaughter Immortal Nail and flew into the turbulence of the void before escaping the pursuit of the Primordial Troll, but Because that primordial spirit struggled with the turbulent flow of the void, it was about to melt away in the end."


    "However, in order to find you, I forcibly burned the primordial spirit and turned it into a stubborn obsession, hidden in the slaughter nails. Behind, I happened to encounter the corpse demon floating in the void, and he was attached to him. Body..."


    "After more than ten thousand years, we inadvertently obtained the inheritance of the **** exquisite pagoda. The corpse demon consciousness wants to get rid of me, and I want to contact the human race monks to find your way. So we joined forces to open the red fairy land, the human race monks Come in and experience."


    "In doing so, on the one hand, it can replenish the energy of the Blood Linglong Pagoda; on the other hand, by extracting the memories of the dead human monks, I am also looking for your whereabouts, Brother Yun... The hard work pays off, I finally found you, Yun brother!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yao could no longer suppress her inner emotions, and suddenly hugged Ye Yun in her arms, and started to cry bitterly.


    Her tears gushed out like a stream, fell on Ye Yun''s body, and then silently slipped down.


    Ye Yun sighed.


    What a silly girl, who has suffered so much in these 100,000 years.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that among so many confidantes, Qin Yao turned out to be the one who was most infatuated with him.


    This made him feel ashamed.


    One hundred thousand years later.


    Ye Yun originally thought that things are not humans, and the former confidantes have turned into dust, just like Liu Yiyi of Sword King Stone.


    However, Ye Yun did not expect.


    One hundred thousand years later, he could still see Qin Yao alive.

 Chapter 158： For the confidant, fight against the heavens

    "In the future...you will no longer be wronged. No one in this world dares to bully you anymore. Anyone who dares to bully you, I will let him never live beyond life!"


    Ye Yun gently stroked Qin Yao''s fragrant shoulder with his hand, and said in a low voice.


    Listening to such tacky and domineering words, Qin Yao''s beautiful little face showed a happy smile.


    Suddenly, she broke free from Ye Yun''s embrace.


    Qin Yao gently stroked Ye Yun''s face with her hand, smiled contentedly, and said softly: "Brother Yun, this obsession, I swore to the heavens at the beginning. A thought will last forever, as long as I see it. You, my obsession has already been resolved, and now I don¡¯t have any worries anymore, and I can leave with peace of mind..."


    "What are you talking about? Silly girl, how could I let you leave me?"


    Ye Yun''s tears came out all of a sudden.


    Although he had already speculated that obsession would have such a change, when he faced Qin Yao, he still couldn''t control the grief in his heart.


    "Brother Yun, my three souls and seven souls have dissipated as early as 100,000 years ago, and this wisp of obsession will eventually be a leaf of duckweed."


    "Now that I see you, the will has dissipated. Although I am also very reluctant, but I have no choice but to leave you..."


    Qin Yao whimpered and cried.


    Having said that, the beautiful woman in red began to change her appearance, transforming into the ugly man''s form.


    Then, an illusory shadow flew up from the sky above his head and looked at Ye Yun with a smile in the void.


    Her body, beginning to turn into particles, is about to dissipate in the heavens and the earth.


    "Wow!"


    Su Wanyi who was next to her saw this scene and couldn''t help it anymore, and she burst into tears.


    She can''t accept this ending.


    This woman named Qin Yao has been searching for her ancestor for 100,000 years, and at the last moment, she will leave this world unexpectedly.


    This is completely different from what she imagined.


    "Qin Yao, don''t worry, I will resurrect you again and give you a perfect body..."


    Ye Yun raised his head, looked at the illusory figure, and violently grasped it with his hand. An unimaginable force immediately grabbed Qin Yao in his hand.


    The next moment, the star shifts.


    Both Su Wanyi and Ye Yun reappeared in the black carriage.


    Ye Yun opened his eyes.


    His hand was filled with sacred light and endless divine power, which wrapped Qin Yao''s illusory body and forcibly interrupted the disappearance of this obsession.


    Are you kidding me?


    After signing in for a hundred thousand years, Ye Yun, who has been invincible in the world, how could he accept such an ending?


    Rumble!


    Suddenly a large number of black dark clouds sprang up from the high altitude, and lightning flashed like a dragon in the clouds, making bursts of rumbling noises.


    In the distance, the Supreme Elder of the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect was shocked and speechless when he saw the horrible abnormal changes in the sky.


    The next second, he immediately shouted loudly.


    "Everyone, leave the Scarlet Flame Sword Sect immediately!"


    After speaking, he did his best to roll up some of the disciples and quickly escaped here.


    That kind of terrifying vision in the sky, it seemed like a big figure was going through the catastrophe.


    The Scarlet Flame Sword Sect will be unable to withstand the impact of the aftermath of the thunder.


    The entire Kamikaze Dynasty.


    All the sects felt the terrifying changes between heaven and earth at this moment, and many monks trembled with fright.


    The Sect Master of Yu Demon Sect looked at the sky in astonishment, and he couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying figure it was.


    "Quick, open up the mountain guard!"


    Suddenly he shouted at the inside of the sect.


    Cang!


    A sword formation immediately rose to the sky, protecting the entire Yumozong.


    In almost the entire Shenlong dynasty, all the sects have opened the mountain protection formation.


    Everyone is in panic all day long, wondering when this terrifying celestial phenomenon will pass.


    Ye Yun''s body moved, and he appeared in the void in an instant.


    He watched the dark clouds covering the top of his head like a black cloud, and waves of thunder light continued to converge.


    Ye Yun sneered indifferently.


    "God, do you dare to stop me?"


    Rumble!


    There were bursts of huge thunder, rolling in the dark clouds, it seemed that Heavenly Dao was expressing his inner anger.


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Qin Yao''s primordial spirit burned, sworn to heaven and turned into a ray of obsession.


    Now that this obsession is untied, it will naturally return to between heaven and earth.


    All this is a lesson from heaven.


    But now, Ye Yun wants to break the shackles of Heavenly Dao forcefully, so he annoys Heavenly Dao.


    "Master, why is this going to face the heavens?"


    The **** horse looked at the sky with fear.


    At this moment, in front of this kind of heaven and earth vision, it instinctively felt an indescribable fear.


    Even if it reaches the eternal state, it doesn''t have the courage to challenge heaven.


    "Uncle Ma, I''m almost out of breath..."


    Facing the Huanghuang Tianwei, the **** cat curled up into a ball, his body trembling constantly.


    It is just a little demon in the Destiny Realm, facing such a terrifying vision of the world, it is as small as an ant and insignificant.


    A terrifying aftermath of thunder light swept down from the air, and the thunder light fell on the **** cat quickly, turning it into fly ash and dissipating.


    At this time, the **** horse immediately released an aura that enveloped the **** cat.


    "Don''t be afraid, we, as the lord''s favorite, cannot succumb to the heavens!"


    The big dark horse said hoarsely.


    Speaking of this, a ray of fierceness appeared in the eyes of the **** horse.


    It stared at the sky fiercely, and also expressed its unyielding.


    Infected by Uncle Ma.


    The **** cat also struggled to stand up, and spit out violently towards the sky.


    Ye Yun felt relieved to see the **** horse and the **** cat behaving like this.


    These two little monsters are worth cultivating vigorously for being able to show such unyielding performance in the face of heaven.


    Rumble!


    A huge thunder mountain suddenly condensed from the dark clouds and smashed down towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun sneered, his whole body blooming with boundless divine light.


    At this moment, he released the powerful cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    He raised a punch and slammed it down heavily.


    Rumble!


    That huge thunder mountain that stretched for thousands of miles was smashed by Ye Yun forcibly.


    "Wow!"


    An angry roar came from the sky.


    It seems that Tiandao was also irritated by Ye Yun''s arrogance.


    "God, don''t try to stop me today! Otherwise, I will make you unable to eat!"


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent, and the murderous look in his eyes seemed to be transmitted through the substance.


    Qin Yao, who has always been in Ye Yun''s hands, has mixed feelings in her heart at this moment.


    She never expected that Brother Yun would dare to oppose Heaven''s Dao for her.


    "Brother Yun... can he defeat the Dao of Heaven?"


    Qin Yao was worried again.


    Although Ye Yun has always been an invincible existence in her heart, the enemy he faced this time was God!


    In the heart of any monk, the Dao of Heaven is an invincible and powerful existence.


    Qin Yao is no exception, this concept is deeply rooted in her heart.

 Chapter 159： One sword cuts the sky, the way of heaven is defeated

    Rumble!


    Above the sky, an angry voice suddenly sounded.


    Tiandao is even more angry.


    The black clouds surged rapidly.


    One after another huge thunder hills fell down like snow flakes.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Yun snorted coldly, shining brightly all over, at this moment, like an invincible god, his body is crystal clear, and the whole body exudes terrifying waves.


    Ye Yun fisted with bare hands and slammed up with a fist.


    This punch caused a great tremor in the sky, and countless thunder mountains were shattered in an instant.


    After Ye Yun hit this punch, he hit several punches in succession, smashing all the Thunder Mountain abruptly.


    The remaining fragments of Leishan rushed towards the surroundings.


    The mountain guarding formations of countless large and small forces of the Kamikaze Dynasty disappeared and collapsed in an instant, and countless monks screamed, and they were all flooded by lightning.


    In the entire Kamikaze Dynasty, all the sects have fallen.


    Even the most powerful Demon Sect, at this moment, it disappears and there is nothing left.


    Ye Yun looked indifferent.


    In the eyes of his god-sovereign realm, sentient beings are like ants.


    In the eyes of Tiandao, all beings are not as good as ants.


    Heavenly Dao simply does not take into account the life and death of any life below.


    Rumble!


    In the violently rolling black clouds, a huge face suddenly appeared, and a pair of cold eyes stared at Ye Yun, as if to divide Ye Yun''s five horses.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Ye Yun looked at the huge face and said coldly.


    "dead!"


    The huge face suddenly said a word.


    His cold and merciless eyes condensed two sharp rays of light, and shot towards Ye Yun.


    In an instant.


    All the cultivators on the entire Cangnan Continent felt a huge horror moment at this moment, and they all stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    Even those monks in the eternal realm knelt on the ground at this time, and never dared to move.


    "My goodness, who is it that is opposing the heavens? Could it be that a true **** broke through?"


    "too frightening!"


    "..."


    The powerhouses of the eternal state and the life and death state secretly speculate about various possibilities in their hearts.


    Especially those monks in the eternal realm, think of the horrible fluctuations that appeared a while ago.


    Ever since, everyone connected these two things together.


    It seems that on the Cangnan Continent, a cultivator of True God Realm really appeared.


    But who is this cultivator of true gods?


    At the current eternal sect, no one came forward to announce the news.


    ...


    Looking at the two sword lights shot by the heavens, Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt that there was unimaginable destruction energy inside.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and touched his wrist, and the soul immediately entered the warehouse where he specially placed the magic weapon of the gods.


    This warehouse is huge and vast.


    Pieces of terrifying magic weapon, blooming with various lights, floating in the void.


    The number is so vast that it cannot be counted.


    But these magical weapons are arranged according to a certain rule.


    The higher the level of swords and magic weapons, the deeper the warehouse.


    When a ray of Ye Yun''s divine consciousness suddenly poured in, all the magic weapons and magic weapons shook in an instant, brightened up, and illuminated the entire warehouse.


    There are some magic weapons that have not yet given birth to complete intelligence, but they are shaking their bodies frequently, trying to get Ye Yun to choose them.


    And some magic weapons in the deeper depths floated out an illusory figure, beckoning to Ye Yun constantly.


    "Master, take me out, it''s so boring here!"


    "Yes, sir, let me go out and help you fight the world, and kill all those who are dissatisfied in this world, even the way of heaven is no exception!"


    "Master, I can destroy the entire era, so you can take me out and destroy it? Haha..."


    Pieces of magic weapons in the magic weapon, one after another yelled in excitement.


    Ye Yun shook his head helplessly.


    Some magic weapons and magic weapons can never be released.


    Once released.


    The aura from their unattainable level would collapse this world.


    At that time, the entire Cangnan Continent will no longer exist.


    At this time, Ye Yun swept his eyes and saw a silver long sword.


    This long sword exudes a terrifying breath, but like a puppy, desperately shaking its body against Ye Yun.


    "Just you! This time you will kill the sky with me!"


    Ye Yun recalled the origin of this sword, and copied it in his hand as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    This sword is called the Heaven Slashing Sword.


    Once in a certain universe, he killed the Dao of Heaven.


    Quality: Super God level.


    This sword fits Ye Yun''s heart right now.


    Holding the sword in his hand, Ye Yun was about to leave here.


    "Master, you left so soon. I haven''t seen you come for a long time. Let''s sit down and talk..."


    A little boy in red floated over with a smile, and reached out and grabbed Ye Yun''s arm.


    "Next time!"


    Ye Yun reached out and touched the little head of the little boy in red, with a gentle smile on his face.


    This little guy is amazing too.


    He is not a sword, but a stove.


    The sun is really furnace.


    Once released, the real fire of the blazing sun can destroy a universe, which belongs to the extremely dangerous type.


    Therefore, Ye Yun would never take him out.


    Ye Yun left the warehouse, and when the primordial spirit returned to his body, he had a silver Heaven Slashing Sword in his hand.


    The whole process seems to be very long, but in fact it is instantaneous.


    At this time, the attack of the heavens landed.


    Ye Yun slashed out with a sword.


    A shocking sword light was released from the Heaven Slashing Sword.


    Tiandao''s attack suddenly shattered.


    That astounding silver sword light, at this moment, exuded extremely terrifying light, and it struck the huge face in the sky.


    Tiandao''s pupils suddenly widened, and it actually felt a slight threat of death.


    Tiandao turned around without hesitation and left.


    The astonishing sword light flashed away.


    Suddenly, Tiandao let out a scream, and half of his face was cut off.


    One half fell from the sky, and the other half fell into the clouds and disappeared.


    Rumble!


    Most of the Kamikaze dynasty was bombed out of a huge deep pit, and this small fragment of the heavenly path directly smashed into the depths of the earth.


    It is tens of millions of feet deep.


    Seeing Tiandao ran away in a hurry, Ye Yunman smiled carelessly.


    The Heaven Slashing Sword is worthy of being the Slashing Heaven Sword.


    This time, almost two-thirds of his mana was taken away.


    In addition, one-fifth of Ye Yun''s majestic qi and blood was also drawn.


    That''s why this sword was so earth-shattering that Tiandao was also injured.


    The black carriage was already suspended in mid-air.


    And at this moment, under the carriage, an unimaginable huge abyss has also been smashed.


    The **** cat lay on the side of the carriage, looking at the huge abyss like a behemoth of extinction, exclaimed: "It''s terrible, the master''s sword has cut down part of the heavens!"


    "Yeah! It''s terrible, horrible..."


    Rao had seen a **** horse with strong winds and waves, and was trembling all over at this moment, exuding bursts of cold air.

 Chapter 160： Reincarnation Thunder Pond, Soul Cultivation Tree

    Master''s strength...


    You can defeat the heavens, this is really terrible.


    The **** horse and the **** cat couldn''t stop shaking.


    This earth-shattering duel really frightened the two monsters.


    In the high air, Ye Yun retracted the Heaven Slashing Sword again.


    In this battle, the Heaven Slashing Sword performed very well.


    He likes this sword very much.


    However, Ye Yun didn''t use the sword at all, so he put the sword back in the warehouse.


    After placing the sword.


    Ye Yun looked around and found that the entire Kamikaze Dynasty had been completely destroyed.


    There are no signs of life, and the entire territory of the Kamikaze Dynasty tens of millions of miles has become a huge abyss.


    Within the abyss.


    Fragments of Heaven''s Path were torn apart and shattered.


    Ye Yun quietly stared at the fragments of Heaven''s Path.


    Suddenly, with a big hand, an unimaginable vast force immediately grabbed all the fragments of the Heavenly Dao.


    These Heavenly Dao fragments have a certain will, and in his hands, they are still struggling.


    "dead!"


    Ye Yun''s black hair was dancing, and his body was crystal clear, and his blood was like an ocean.


    He mobilized the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, exhausted all the strength of his whole body, and forcibly rubbed the fragments of the heavenly Dao into a small ball.


    And the will of Heaven inside was also obliterated abruptly by him.


    "Brother Yun, you are really too strong. After all these years, where have you been?"


    In the palm of Ye Yun, Qin Yao witnessed his great power, drove the heavens back, and crushed the will in the fragments of the heavens into a ball, which shocked her heart.


    "For so many years, my life is better than death..."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Only the system knows how hard he has been.


    After signing in for one hundred thousand years, it is simply inhuman torture.


    But these things were taken lightly by Ye Yun, and he was not going to tell Qin Yao the specific content.


    "Brother Yun, my obsession will not last long after all. I''m afraid it will dissipate after a thousand years..."


    Qin Yao said sadly.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely revive you again..."


    Ye Yun said in a deep voice.


    Speaking of which.


    Ye Yun looked at the ball of heaven in his hand, and a thought suddenly emerged in his mind.


    He may be able to shape the body of heaven for Qin Yao...


    In this way, the ball of heaven is useful.


    But if you want to shape the body of heaven, it is not so easy.


    He now needs to allow Qin Yao to regenerate the three souls and seven souls, possess a powerful primordial spirit, live in the heavenly sphere with the body of soul cultivation, and then recreate the heavenly body with his help.


    Once successful, the benefits Qin Yao will obtain will be unimaginable.


    When he thought of this, Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    His wisp of Yuanshen carried Qin Yao into the warehouse immediately.


    All kinds of treasures of heaven and earth are stacked in this warehouse.


    Therefore, this warehouse exudes unimaginable vigor and vitality.


    "Brother Yun, what place is this?"


    Immerged by the strong vitality, Qin Yao felt that she seemed to be full of vitality again.


    She looked at the unrecognizable treasures of heaven and earth, and she was so shocked.


    "This is my warehouse."


    Ye Yun smiled, and did not give too much explanation.


    Then, in a flash of his figure, he came to a thunder pond.


    This is a golden thunder pond.


    This thunder pond exudes an aura of unimaginable terror.


    If the big dark horse is here, he will definitely be able to recognize it.


    This is the reincarnation thunder pond that the master once gave it mysterious lightning.


    Reincarnation Thunder Pond contains the power of destroying the world, but it also contains unimaginable vitality.


    Here, destruction and rebirth have reached a dynamic balance.


    "I have seen the master!"


    A little girl in a gold dress suddenly rose into the air from above the thunder pond, and knelt in front of Ye Yun pretty.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This little girl is the reincarnated thunder pond, and the reincarnated thunder pond has long been born with a sage, far surpassing the ordinary thunder pond.


    Qin Yao''s eyes widened, and she looked at the little girl in front of her in disbelief.


    At this moment, she guessed the origin of the little girl.


    "This is my girlfriend. Now she has only a ray of obsession. You have to take good care of her and let her slowly reborn in the thunder pond of reincarnation, reborn with three souls and seven souls..."


    Ye Yun looked at the little girl and said with a smile.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will take care of this beautiful sister wholeheartedly!"


    The little girl said obediently.


    "Good!" Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    After signing in for 100,000 years, the system gave him too many good things.


    Whether it is the magic weapon of the god''s favor, the magic weapon of the gods, or the treasure of the heavens and the earth...Anyone who has the intelligence is obedient to him, loyal, and has absolutely no thoughts.


    So he was relieved.


    Ye Yun released his hand and made Qin Yao appear next to Lei Chi.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and a golden piece of wood flew over in the distance.


    "This is the soul-raising tree. Usually you just need to live on it, and it will continue to grow your soul..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Brother Yun..."


    Qin Yao only said these two words, and then she couldn''t cry again.


    "Silly girl, you have been looking for me for almost a hundred thousand years, how can I revive you again? Don''t worry, you won''t be wronged again from now on!"


    Ye Yun raised his hand gently, stroking Qin Yao''s illusory body, and there were glittering tears in his eyes.


    Qin Yao nodded firmly.


    She could also see that Brother Yun, who had been missing for 100,000 years, is now different from what he used to be.


    The background is powerful and outrageous.


    She couldn''t even recognize the treasures of heaven and earth in this warehouse.


    call!


    Qin Yao turned into a ray of light, living on the soul-raising wood


    .


    The little girl in gold, holding the soul-raising tree cautiously, sank into the golden water of the reincarnating thunder pond.


    Ye Yun stood beside him silently for a while.


    Finding that there was no problem, he settled down and left the warehouse as soon as he flashed.


    Qin Yao will recover sooner or later, and now let her slowly nourish her obsession in the thunder pond of rebirth until she is born with three souls and seven souls.


    This time may be longer.


    However, time is the least valuable to Ye Yun, and he is willing to wait.


    Ye Yun landed on the carriage again.


    "master¡­¡­"


    The **** cat trembled all over and shouted tremblingly.


    "What are you afraid of? I remember you just spit on that day?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This **** cat was actually frightened like this by himself. It seems that for these ordinary monster races, that kind of scary impression is indelible for these ordinary monsters.


    Ye Yun glanced at the big dark horse again.


    The performance of the big dark horse is fairly normal. After all, this guy has been nurtured in the warehouse all the year round and has seen the world, and his mentality is relatively stable.


    At this time, Ye Yun Yaoyi''s pupils lit up.


    The **** cat slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    at this moment.


    A certain memory in its mind suddenly disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 161： Coming to the Primordial Demon Abyss

    "pony!"


    Ye Yun''s expression moved and suddenly said.


    "Master, please order!"


    The big dark horse suddenly became energetic.


    "I have something to leave temporarily, but I will be back soon. You can pull the car and go to the Star Dynasty to wait for me..."


    Ye Yun said indifferently.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The big dark horse nodded quickly.


    Ye Yun glanced at the void in front of him.


    The void suddenly split, he stepped in, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The **** horse flew with four hooves, pulled the black carriage, and sprinted, leaving the kamikaze dynasty, which had no signs of life.


    ...


    Ye Yun tore through the void, spanning a distance of hundreds of billions of miles, and descended near an abyss surrounded by black energy.


    Standing in the void.


    He looked at the Primordial Demon Abyss in the distance that looked like a huge behemoth in the dark hole, and a sense of familiarity reappeared in his heart.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Yun, Qin Yao and Nangongyu, three people formed a group to explore the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    The Cangnan Continent has a long history, which has been passed down from ancient times to the present day. There are many mysterious places within the territory.


    Few people know about these places, and only after reaching the super sect can they be qualified to learn about these mysterious places that are classified as forbidden places.


    Primordial Demon Abyss is one of them.


    This is a mysterious forbidden place that has been passed down from the time immemorial to the present.


    In the Primordial Demon Abyss, there are many corpses of Primordial Trolls everywhere, I don''t know who killed them.


    And in the deepest part of the Primordial Demon Abyss, the place with the strongest grinding energy, there are still a few Primordial Trolls living.


    There are a total of eighteen iron pillars in the periphery of Primordial Demon Abyss.


    The surface of the iron pillar was covered with various mysterious runes, which forcibly locked the Primordial Troll and Demon Qi inside.


    This place, even if it is a monk in the realm of life and death, if he enters rashly, he will die.


    Even a monk in the eternal realm would fall if he didn''t pay attention.


    The corpses of those fragmentary Primordial Trolls had already undergone various weird changes.


    In addition, there are living Primordial Trolls, comparable to the eternal realm great monk, and their strength is even more terrifying.


    Ye Yun once fought with an ancient troll, but that ancient troll was not his opponent. After being injured, he fled.


    The ancient trolls, as the name suggests, are as high as hundreds of feet, with infinite strength and powerful physical defenses. Whether it is the sword of the gods or the channel of the gods, it is difficult to cause any serious damage to the ancient trolls.


    Fortunately, these Primordial Trolls did not break the seal of the eighteen iron pillars, otherwise, the entire Cangnan Continent would be miserable.


    This place is off the beaten track.


    Even the eternal sect, will not let disciples come here to experience.


    Back then, Ye Yun was also a bold and boring art master, and took two confidantes to explore this piece of Primordial Demon Abyss.


    It can be considered a small gain.


    Ye Yun flipped over his palm, and a slaughtering nail appeared in his hand.


    This blood-red nail was harvested from Primordial Demon Abyss.


    Back then, he gave it to Qin Yao. What he didn''t expect was that it was because of this small nail that caused Qin Yao''s obsession to last for 100,000 years.


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    If he hadn''t had the original trip to the Primordial Demon Abyss, he would not have reaped the Slaughter Immortal Nails. I am afraid that Qin Yao would have died long ago after his death.


    Ye Yun had a deep doubt in his heart.


    Qin Yao and Nangong Yu love the same sister, and they have very good feelings with him. Why does Nangong Yu attack Shenlongzong?


    And Qin Yao''s final fall was also due to the appearance of the Primordial Troll.


    This made Ye Yun a cloud of suspicion.


    "One hundred thousand years have passed, so Nangong Jade must have long since ceased to exist in this world?"


    Ye Yun said softly to himself.


    For the sake of safety, Ye Yun still took a few pills, restored his mana, unfolded his terrifying consciousness, and began to scan the entire Cangnan Continent.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Nangong Jade is the tenth peak of the life and death realm. If it is still alive, it is a great monk in the eternal realm.


    But a monk in the eternal realm could not live so long at all.


    In order to eliminate the doubt in my mind.


    Ye Yun''s terrifying consciousness swept through all eternal monks in the entire Cangnan Continent.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, and a faint doubt appeared on his face.


    Nangongyu did not appear among the monks in the eternal realm, which also shows that...


    Nangong Jade is no longer in this world.


    Back then, why did she take action against Shenlongzong?


    Was it because Qin Yao discovered this that Nangongyu took the initiative and sent the Primordial Troll to destroy Qin Yao?


    "But the two have always been in love with their sisters. What kind of deep hatred is there that makes her commit such a murderous hand?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun cast his gaze towards Primordial Demon Abyss.


    To solve the mystery, you must find those Primordial Trolls.


    He walked away step by step, disappeared in place, and in the next moment he entered the Primordial Demon Abyss surrounded by demonic energy.


    The black magic energy, like a thick black snake, roaming around, exuding a terrifying murderous intent, once it encounters a suspicious life, it will desperately pounce on it.


    Ye Yun''s body was exuding a faint white light. When the black magical energy saw him, he suddenly screamed and ran away in fright.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Entering the Primordial Demon Abyss back then, he was only an eternal realm cultivation base, at that time it was far less relaxed than it is now.


    Now that he is in the Divine Sovereign Realm, it is easy for Ye Yun to smooth the entire Primordial Demon Abyss.


    But this time he came mainly to look for clues, so naturally he would not level down the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    Through what Qin Yao described, Ye Yun quickly made a new discovery.


    Although, the 250th generation of Shenlong Sect''s suzerain once offended a huge power, resulting in being suppressed by that huge power all the time.


    But in fact.


    It seems that after his fall, an invisible behind-the-scenes black hand has begun to retaliate against Shenlongzong and the people around Ye Yun.


    Back then, Ye Yun offended too many people, he couldn''t think of it, who had such courage?


    If even Qin Yao had been retaliated against, then the other confidantes would also have been killed by the black hand behind the scenes.


    Ye Yun thought of this.


    There was a wave of anger in his heart.


    But time has passed too long. It has been 100,000 years so far. Many people are basically gone. If you want to pursue the truth in history, Ye Yun knows that the difficulty is very, very high.


    This is much harder than finding the man behind the scenes who suppressed the Shenlong Sect for nearly ten thousand years.


    "It''s really interesting, the two behind-the-scenes..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, broke the turbulent demonic energy, and flew towards the inside.


    The place of Primordial Demon Abyss was enveloped with a thick devilish energy all year round.


    And there is a chaotic scene all around.


    There are white bones everywhere, as well as various broken weapons and fragments of magic weapons.


    Regarding the record of the Primordial Demon Abyss, no ancient sect on the Cangnan Continent is known.


    Ye Yun came here once, and naturally knew that there had been an indescribable tragic battle here.


    Not only did many human monks died here, but there were also some huge bones, all of which were fallen monster races.


    Some of them were Primordial Trolls, these Primordial Trolls were dismembered in a mess, with broken arms and limbs everywhere.


    It''s just that after the ancient trolls died, their rate of decay became very slow due to being wrapped in devil energy.


    Thus.


    These troll corpse fragments will regenerate many strange consciousnesses.


    You can often see those broken arms, bodyless heads, or a leg flying around in the black magic energy of Primordial Demon Abyss.

 Chapter 162： Tracing the cause and effect, killing the ancient trolls

    Ye Yun flew in the black magic qi, and when the magic qi met him, they evaded one after another.


    But the fragments of the troll corpse were stupid and dull, just rushing towards Ye Yun viciously.


    Ye Yun took a faint look, and the sky disillusioned eyes activated, and those broken arms and limbs disappeared into wisps of fly ash.


    Not long after flying in.


    Ye Yun was a little surprised to find that there were several figures in front of him, walking tremblingly in the devilish energy.


    His eyes condensed slightly, and through the devilish energy, he saw three cultivators at the tenth-level peak of the life and death realm, searching for something there.


    "It''s not too fateful, and I dare to run here to experience life and death..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, with a helpless expression on his face.


    However, seeing that the three monks were not in danger for the time being, he immediately flashed past from the side.


    "What do I seem to see? Did you see?"


    Among the three monks, two men and one woman, the middle-aged woman looked in a certain direction with a shocked expression on her face.


    She clearly saw a white light flashing from the devilish energy just now.


    "I didn''t see it? Are you dazzled, sister?"


    Another middle-aged man frowned and said.


    "It can''t be wrong, that white light flew past quickly, and there seemed to be a figure inside..."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman recalled.


    "In the Primordial Demon Abyss, if it is flying fast, it will attract those weird Primordial Troll corpse fragments to attack. This is a very dangerous behavior..."


    Another middle-aged man, who was slightly longer, said indifferently.


    He didn''t believe that anyone would come to this ghost place, because this place... is really terrifying.


    "Forget it, let''s continue searching..."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman shook her head and walked forward.


    The three of them walked cautiously, while dispelling the devilish energy, they also needed to beware of the sneak attack by the corpse fragments of the ancient trolls.


    Along the way, it was also extremely difficult.


    Ye Yun ignored these three little human monks, he flew all the way towards the deepest part of Primordial Demon Abyss.


    His speed was very fast, and after a few breaths, he came to a valley with an unusually strong devilish energy.


    Ye Yun''s body was full of dazzling divine light and strong devilish energy, and he shunned when he saw him.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Yun looked at the valley carefully, and saw a hundred-foot-tall Primordial troll lying in the valley asleep.


    "It''s time to get up!"


    With a flick of Ye Yun''s finger, a ray of light hit the body of the Primordial Troll.


    call!


    The Primordial Troll woke up suddenly and stood up all at once.


    Those huge blood-colored eyes could be as big as two or three millstones, one with a big mouth, one opened as if even a small mountain could be eaten.


    This Primordial Troll has thick black hair and two long horns on the top of its head, exuding black luster.


    "Who dares to wake me up?"


    The Primordial Troll looked up to the sky and let out a roar, the devilish energy rolled, and the huge sound wave spread towards the surroundings.


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved slightly, and the sound wave disappeared in an instant.


    The Primordial Troll was taken aback, his eyes widened, only to discover that there was a man in white with divine light not far away.


    This man in white gave it an extremely terrifying feeling.


    "Do you know this woman?"


    Ye Yun gently put his hand in the air a little, and suddenly Nangongyu''s figure appeared.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    When the Primordial Troll saw the image of Nangong Jade, he suddenly rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Its fist, the size of a hill, whizzed.


    Ye Yun raised his fist and moved up slightly.


    Two fists of completely disproportionate size met in mid-air.


    Rumble!


    The fist of the Primordial Troll suddenly shattered on the surface, and the huge body was abruptly lifted by an immense force.


    After smashing a mountain, the huge body of the Primordial Troll stabilized.


    However, the Primordial Troll at this time was crazy, and continued to rush towards Ye Yun desperately.


    Ye Yun was slightly taken aback.


    Why is this guy so crazy when he sees the image of Nangong Jade?


    In his impression, although the Primordial Trolls were cruel, they were also extremely cunning. Under normal circumstances, if they were not their opponents, they would never make easy moves.


    But right now...


    This primordial troll seemed to have lost his mind and went completely mad.


    At this moment, in Ye Yun''s demon eyes, star-like runes flickered, and in an instant, this Primordial Troll stood in place, falling into a dreamy state.


    Ye Yun began to browse the memory of the Primordial Troll.


    After a few seconds.


    Ye Yun''s face turned pale.


    This Primordial Troll actually participated in the attack on Shenlongzong and the killing of Qin Yao.


    And it was Nangong Jade that drove the Primordial Troll.


    She used the Tianma Guqin.


    "Why did Nangongyu do this? What is her motive?"


    Ye Yun frowned, thinking hard.


    Nangong jade has already fallen, but the clue points to Nangong jade again. All of this is nothing but nothing at all.


    Instead, the whole incident became even more confusing.


    Qin Yao was right.


    There is indeed a huge force in the dark that has been targeting and dealing with the Shenlong Sect.


    At this moment, Ye Yun couldn''t wait to go back one hundred thousand years ago. He wanted to see who it was that dared to secretly plant such a black hand behind his back.


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The Primordial Troll in front of him, comparable to a monk in the eternal realm, suddenly turned into a plume of smoke and disappeared.


    After reading the memory, this Primordial Troll has no meaning to exist.


    Ye Yun looked in other directions again.


    In the mountains in the deepest part of Primordial Demon Abyss, some Primordial Trolls have been sleeping.


    The lifespan of these Primordial Trolls is much longer than that of human monks, especially if they have a strong devilish energy, they can usually live long enough.


    Ye Yun glanced around and found a familiar ancient troll.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun had a battle with the Primordial Troll.


    Of course, he won that game.


    However, Ye Yun did not kill the Primordial Troll in the end.


    One hundred thousand years later.


    This Primordial Troll was actually still alive, but at this time in a deep sleep state.


    Ye Yun flew over quickly.


    In the Primordial Demon Abyss, he did not use the magical power to tear the void.


    Those eighteen sky pillars were engraved with mysterious runes, suppressing the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    The space here is incredibly strong, unless Ye Yun uses the Nilong Art, he can use the body of the ancestor dragon to forcibly tear the void here.


    However, Ye Yun didn''t need to do this anymore.


    Flying is just a few breaths of effort.


    After Ye Yun prepared to go out this time, he had to study the eighteen iron pillars to the sky.


    Through the experience of Hongchen Xiandi, Ye Yun probably has some eyebrows in his heart now, it is possible...


    These eighteen iron pillars to the sky were created by a mighty power in Divine Land.


    ...


    The blink of an eye.


    Ye Yun came to the edge of a cliff, and under the cliff, was lying a huge black Primordial Troll.


    There was a huge sword mark on the shoulder of this black ancient troll.


    This is one hundred thousand years ago.


    The mark that Ye Yun left on this Primordial Troll has not faded.

 Chapter 163： Confusing and help

    This time.


    Ye Yun unceremoniously landed on the forehead of the ancient troll.


    He stomped his foot lightly.


    Hum!


    The Primordial Troll was so dizzy that he stood up abruptly.


    "Who attacked me?"


    The Primordial Troll quickly stood up. It looked around, but didn''t notice anything, only a thick devilish energy tumbling around.


    It did not realize that a person was standing above its head at the moment.


    "It''s been a long time. It''s been a hundred thousand years. You haven''t died yet. I have to say that you, the ancient troll clan, have a long life span..."


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, stood on top of the ancient troll''s head, and said with a faint smile.


    "Oh it''s you?"


    When the Primordial Troll heard the familiar voice, he gritted his teeth.


    One hundred thousand years ago, he was seriously injured by this guy.


    One hundred thousand years later, this guy is still alive.


    The Primordial Troll stretched out his hand almost reflexively, and slammed it towards the top of his head.


    But unexpectedly, it was caught empty.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, before the eyes of the Primordial Troll appeared.


    At this moment, his whole body is crystal clear, with ray of divine light blooming, giving people a god-like feeling.


    The Primordial Troll''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw before him.


    "Your cultivation base has reached the realm of God Sovereign?"


    The Primordial Troll said with a shocked face.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He looked at the familiar Primordial Troll and asked with a smile: "Do you remember her?"


    With that said, Ye Yun condensed the image of Nangong Jade with his strength.


    "Why don''t you remember? Isn''t that your accomplice?"


    The Primordial Troll hummed coldly.


    Although it admitted that it could not beat Ye Yun now, the pride of the ancient troll clan made it unable to lower its head.


    "Later you were driven by her to use the Heavenly Demon Guqin to besiege Shenlongzong or other people?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "I was injured at the time and didn''t participate in that action. It was all the other trolls in the clan who followed the girl..."


    The Primordial Troll said angrily.


    "There are eighteen iron pillars out there to suppress it. How did your fellow tribes get out?"


    Ye Yun asked, narrowing his eyelids.


    Before, he hadn''t realized this problem. Just now, there was a flash of light in his mind, and suddenly he thought of a very crucial point.


    Even if Nangong Yu has the Heavenly Demon Guqin can drive some trolls, how can she leave this place with the Primordial Trolls?


    For nearly a million years.


    I''ve never heard of Primordial Trolls being able to leave Primordial Demon Abyss. How did Nangongyu, a girl, do it?


    In the memory of another Primordial Troll, there is no memory of how they left the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    It seems to be washed away.


    When he thought of this, Ye Yun suddenly felt that this matter was getting more and more complicated.


    "I don''t know, your human races are intrigue, where will we know?"


    The Primordial Troll snorted coldly.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and a strange light bloomed in his eyes.


    He once again activated the disillusioning eye of the sky, pulled the Primordial Troll into the illusion, and began to read its memory.


    This ancient troll did not lie.


    Because the injury was too serious, it did not participate in that operation.


    So many things are not clear.


    Ye Yun retracted the disillusioned eyes of the sky, and once again made the Primordial Troll sober.


    "what did you do to me?"


    This Primordial Troll shook its huge head and stared at Ye Yun.


    At that moment, it seemed to be in a trance, and it always felt something was wrong.


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    "You continue to fall asleep, I''ll go find someone else to ask..."


    With that, Ye Yun left here.


    The Primordial Troll looked at the direction where Ye Yun disappeared, and his whole body trembled.


    "It''s terrible. This guy has reached the realm of God Sovereign. I''m afraid he can poke me to death with a single finger in his eyes?"


    The Taikoo Troll''s black hairy face showed a lingering look, and then it quickly lay on the ground, closed its eyes, and didn''t speak anymore.


    This time it was very smart, and it said everything it knew, so it left a small life.


    if not.


    The Taikoo Troll estimated that it must be inevitable this time.


    Ye Yun constantly shuttled in the thick demon aura of Primordial Demon Abyss.


    He reads the memories of every Taikoo troll''s mind.


    All the Primordial Trolls who participated in that turmoil were killed by him on the spot.


    Organized all the memories.


    Ye Yun discovered that all of this was planned by Nangong Yu.


    As for why Nangong Jade was able to take the Primordial Troll away from Primordial Demon Abyss, it is still an unknown mystery.


    "Could it be that Nangong jade has penetrated the runes on the eighteen iron pillars?"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of this possibility, his figure flashed, and he flew outside.


    He was going to take a look at these runes and study them carefully.


    See if you can find some clues.


    Seeing that it was not far from the exit of Primordial Demon Abyss, Ye Yun suddenly heard a huge fighting sound coming from a certain direction next to him.


    There were also screams of people.


    "Could it be that the three human monks were attacked by the fragments of the corpse of the ancient trolls?"


    Ye Yun looked in that direction.


    Sure enough, there were two huge Primordial Troll heads, three arms and one thigh, and they launched a frantic attack on the three cultivators on the tenth level of life and death.


    Whether it''s the head, arms or thighs, the fragments on these trolls'' corpses are completely different from before.


    The weird corpse fragments had already become weird and extremely terrifying.


    The three human monks fought desperately against these weird troll corpse fragments, and all of a sudden danger was everywhere.


    "Sister, I''ll stop them, you guys run away quickly..."


    A middle-aged man manipulated a dazzling sword light, blocking the trolls'' fragmented attacks.


    Another man took out a few magic weapons, bursting into a terrifying light, and smashed them far away.


    The face of the middle-aged beautiful woman next to her was hesitant.


    At this opportunity, if she ran away first, she would indeed be able to survive, but these two brothers would probably be buried in the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    "Sister, don''t forget the ancestral instructions, only if you live, we will have hope..."


    The middle-aged man manipulating Jianguang shouted anxiously.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman showed a struggling expression on her face. The next second, she suddenly turned around and flew towards the exit of the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    "You weird troll fragments, today I will die with you!"


    The middle-aged monk holding the sword yelled and rushed towards him with great tragic and solemnity.


    White light flashed.


    A young man in white suddenly appeared in front of him, and the middle-aged man was shocked, and quickly stopped his figure.


    Next, his eyes widened, his chin almost fell to the ground.


    I saw this young man in white, with a faint white light blooming all over his body.


    He waved his hand casually, and the cruel troll corpse fragments immediately turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    What is this cultivation base?


    This, this is too scary...


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other, shocked like stone carvings.

 Chapter 164： Nangong Jade and Tianma Guqin

    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    The two middle-aged men hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed their heads sincerely.


    Ye Yun turned around with a calm expression on his face.


    The reason why he shot, saved the lives of these two people.


    One is that the friendship between the three of them is very moving.


    Second, Ye Yun wanted to know what ancestral training they had, what the three of them were looking for in the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the devilish energy that was constantly rolling around, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a force of strength lifted the two people up.


    Then, Ye Yun raised his head and looked into the distance, and saw that the middle-aged beautiful woman had escaped to the exit of Primordial Demon Abyss. With a big hand, he grabbed the two middle-aged men in front of him and left here instantly.


    Out of the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    Ye Yun put the two people on the ground, quietly waiting for the middle-aged beautiful woman to come over.


    A few breaths of effort.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was pale, panting and finally escaped from the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    When she saw the two elder brothers appearing in front of her intact, she was shocked and she was speechless.


    "Sister, this benefactor saved us!"


    A middle-aged man hurriedly stepped forward and told the middle-aged beautiful woman the reason.


    "Thank you senior!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was very moved in her heart, with crystal tears flowing out of her eyes, she immediately knelt on the ground and knocked Ye Yun three times.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Although he can directly read the memories of three people, under normal circumstances, he would not do so.


    After all, Ye Yun is a traveler, knowing that everyone has privacy.


    Besides, Ye Yun has never been interested in other people''s privacy, nor does he like to watch it.


    At this time, Ye Yun smiled and asked: "What are you looking for in the Primordial Demon Abyss?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman stood up, and she was in a dilemma when she heard this senior ask such a sentence.


    "Sister, Senior is a peerless expert, and it has been almost 100,000 years since that happened. There is nothing to hide. Just say it..."


    The middle-aged man made a speech with a serious face.


    Just now, when the senior was surrounded by sacred white light, and easily rescued them, he had an astonishing guess in his heart.


    The aura exuding from this senior is definitely not eternal.


    After all, as a cultivator of the tenth level of life and death, he is no stranger to the breath of eternity.


    So he can judge.


    This predecessor may be a true god.


    It is the true **** who is fighting against the terrifying vision of heaven and earth today!


    Such an outstanding character suppressed the entire Cangnan Continent.


    If the predecessors really have evil intentions, how are the three of them still dead?


    Besides, the great monks in the true gods are already in the legends. They have the means to go against the sky. It is too easy to search for the memories of the three of them.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman also woke up, she hurriedly folded her fists, bowed and said softly: "Senior, we are looking for a guqin!"


    "Guqin?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    When he talked about Guqin, he immediately thought of Nangongyu''s Tianma Guqin.


    "It''s a guqin. My ancestor used it tens of thousands of years ago, but before she died, she threw this guqin into the Primordial Demon Abyss..."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman explained in detail.


    Ye Yun blinked and looked at the three people again. As if thinking of something, he asked, "Does this guqin have a name?"


    Middle-aged beautiful woman: "Enlighten seniors, this guqin is called the guqin of the Heavenly Demon. It is said that it once came from the Primordial Demon Abyss, and before the death of the family ancestor, he sent it back to the Primordial Demon Abyss..."


    "..."


    Ye Yun''s breathing was a bit short, he looked at the three people in front of him, and there was a hint of excitement in his heart.


    These three people turned out to be descendants of Nangong Yu.


    This is really incredible.


    One hundred thousand years later.


    When he returned to the Primordial Demon Abyss for the first time, he would encounter the descendants of Nangong Yu!


    "The ancestor you are talking about should be Nangong jade, right?"


    Ye Yun calmed down and said lightly.


    The three of them were shocked.


    Their family ancestors have been dead for more than 90,000 years, and no one outside knows. How could this predecessor know?


    "Senior, could it be said that you know your family ancestor?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman asked boldly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Suddenly he felt a little distracted and didn''t want to ask any more.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Yun looked at the Primordial Demon Abyss in the distance, and his eyes began to change with tiny runes like stars.


    Ye Yun began to look for the guqin of the Heavenly Demon.


    The three brothers and sisters stood by, feeling a little uneasy.


    They watched this senior staring in the direction of Primordial Demon Abyss, and didn''t say a word, and they didn''t know which sentence had offended senior.


    Dozens of seconds passed.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze and shook his head: "The Heavenly Demon Guqin is not in the Primordial Demon Abyss. You don''t have to look for it anymore, it should have been taken away!"


    The three of them were taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, the relics left by the patriarch had been picked up first.


    The emotions of the three people suddenly fell.


    Especially the middle-aged beautiful woman, her eyes flushed, and she wanted to cry.


    Ye Yun sighed suddenly.


    At this moment, his eyes of disillusionment in the sky were activated again.


    The three descendants of Nangong Yu immediately entered the realm of disillusionment.


    Ye Yun read the memories of three people.


    Because Qin Yao''s matter is of great importance, and all the current clues... all point to Nangong Yu.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to miss something.


    Therefore, he read the memories of three people completely in order to find some new clues.


    After reading the memory, Ye Yun was pleasantly surprised and sad, and his heart was extremely complicated.


    One surprise is that Nangongyu did not marry in her life, but adopted a child and followed her with the same surname.


    This child is the true ancestor of the three brothers and sisters.


    After this child grew up, he also became a strong man of life and death. He laid down a rule, that is, the adoptive mother, Nangong Yu, was designated as the ancestor of the Nangong family.


    Then it was passed on from generation to generation, and it was passed on for almost 100,000 years.


    Ye Yun''s sadness is that Nangong Yu was suddenly inexplicably mad for a while, and his spirit was up and down, and he always talked about some inexplicable things.


    Later, in a sober state, Nangongyu sealed herself up.


    This seal is a lifetime.


    It was not until the deadline was approaching that she left her last words, left Nangong''s house, went to the Primordial Demon Abyss alone, and threw the Celestial Demon Qin into it.


    Then, she disappeared completely.


    As for where he went, there is no explanation in his last words.


    She just asked her descendants to retrieve the Heavenly Demon Guqin when they had the opportunity to enter the Primordial Demon Abyss again after ten thousand years.


    Because in the Tianma Guqin, there are some last words from her.


    The Nangong family has been passed down from generation to generation, but only after reaching the tenth level of the life and death realm, were they allowed to go to the Primordial Demon Abyss to find the Heavenly Demon Guqin.


    This generation of Nangong family is strong, and there are three powerhouses at the tenth level of life and death, so the three of them walked together, wanting to find the ancestor''s Tianma Guqin.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Yun happened to meet him.

 Chapter 165： Ye Yun’s speculation, arrived in the Star Dynasty

    After clarifying some past events from the memories of the three people, Ye Yun couldn''t help but sigh.


    Nangong jade does have a big problem.


    But it seems that she is also a cash puppet, the real man behind the scenes, still hidden under the ice.


    The only important clue-the guqin of the heavenly devil, is also missing now.


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Although his strength is above the sky, more than 90,000 years have passed.


    Time flies, the Cangnan Continent has long been a matter of fact.


    It is too difficult to trace it again.


    The black hand behind the scenes has always been cautious, good at layout, and extremely cautious in every step.


    Afterwards, many clues have been obliterated.


    Ye Yun retracted the sky and disillusioned his eyes.


    Stepped out in one step and flew in front of the eighteen iron pillars.


    call!


    The three people woke up like a dream, and looked at each other.


    The three discussed.


    Since the predecessor of the True God Realm had helped them search in the Primordial Demon Abyss, it was confirmed that there was no Heaven Demon Guqin inside.


    Well, it doesn''t make much sense for them to stay.


    The three of them bowed to Ye Yun''s direction, looked respectful, and then turned and left...


    Ye Yun just smiled indifferently when these three people left.


    It''s just meet each other.


    Although they are descendants of Nangong Yu, they have nothing to do with Ye Yun. It was purely accidental to rescue them once.


    There will be no special circumstances in the future, and Ye Yun shouldn''t deal with them anymore.


    Ye Yun''s gaze fell on the iron pillar to the sky, and he carefully looked at the rune on the iron pillar.


    Now that he has entered the Divine Sovereign Realm, Ye Yun''s knowledge is very different from before.


    He looked at these runes, his eyes gradually showed a faint light.


    These runes record the laws of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, which are extremely mysterious.


    Ye Yun stood there quietly, and after three days of comprehension, he finally understood these runes.


    After comprehending the rune of the first iron pillar, it is very easy to comprehend the other seventeen iron pillars.


    It only took four days for Ye Yun to comprehend everything.


    "Hehe, this turned out to be an iron pillar to the sky created by a strong **** king realm, in order to suppress the Primordial Demon Abyss..."


    His eyes flashed.


    Ye Yun said softly to himself.


    These runes also vaguely contain the breath of a strong man in the **** king realm.


    On the Cangnan Continent.


    There has never been a strong person in the Divine King Realm, so Ye Yun speculated that these eighteen iron pillars must come from Divine Land.


    "It''s really interesting. Why don''t you imprison the Primordial Troll on the side of Divine Land? Imprisoned in such a remote Cangnan Continent?""


    Ye Yun let out a sneer.


    People are selfish, and even when they reach the realm of God, it''s hard to change the selfishness of people''s hearts.


    I am afraid that the ancient trolls once brought huge turbulence to the divine land, so that **** king sealed the ancient trolls here.


    These eighteen iron pillars have gone through a long period of nearly a million years, and now their power has fallen too much.


    Fortunately, most of the Primordial Trolls today are cultivation bases of the Eternal Realm. If one breaks through the True God Realm, these eighteen iron pillars will no longer be able to stop it.


    Real God Realm?


    When he thought of this, Ye Yun''s heart suddenly jumped, he seemed to think of the key!


    Could it be...


    Was there a strong man from the true **** realm who assisted Nangong Jade and brought the Primordial Troll out of the seal of the 18 iron pillars of the sky?


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun frowned.


    In his time, there was no real powerhouse in the realm of God.


    Could this powerhouse in the realm of true gods also come from the divine soil?


    If this is the case, then the black hand behind the scenes is likely to come from God''s soil.


    Ye Yun couldn''t understand.


    If someone in the Divine Land really did something, why would they be slammed against a Shenlong Sect who didn''t even have a true god?


    Where is the motivation?


    Ye Yun looked at Primordial Demon Abyss again, only feeling that his eyes were filled with clouds of mist, confusing, and extremely chaotic.


    "That''s okay, now I am invincible in the world, so I will play with those people so as not to get bored..."


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun smiled softly with his hands on his back.


    He casually released a peerless beast in the warehouse, or released a divine weapon that surpassed the heavenly level, and he could destroy this world.


    But what''s the use of that?


    Destroying the entire world with absolute power was a joy at the time, but in the end, where should he go?


    For Ye Yun, who has unlimited resources, what he fears most is loneliness.


    Invincibility is often the main cause of loneliness.


    Therefore, Ye Yun did not want to continue on that lonely old road, and now there are just a few opponents hiding in the dark, taking this opportunity to play with them.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun broke through the void and left the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    In a certain mountain road in the Star Dynasty.


    A black carriage stopped by a rushing river, and a **** horse bowed its head and flicked its tail boredly.


    There was a **** cat lying on the carriage.


    "Uncle Ma, the master has been there for several days? Why haven''t you come back?"


    The **** cat raised his head and yawned.


    This period of time, it has been concentrating on comprehending the sky and disillusioning eyes.


    This supernatural power consumes divine consciousness, and it often takes a long time to cultivate, and the **** cat begins to get sleepy.


    It has to sleep for a while before it has the energy to continue practicing.


    The **** horse is much better than it, and he has been practicing tirelessly every day, and his spirit has not weakened.


    Six or seven days passed in a flash.


    These two monsters were a little anxious.


    In their hearts, the master is invincible in the world, tearing the void to come and go freely, it will not take long at all.


    It is already very long to be able to delay the master for six or seven days.


    Suddenly, the space fluctuates.


    A figure in white walked out and landed on the carriage.


    "Master, you are back. "


    The **** cat jumped up excitedly, and kept spinning around Ye Yun''s legs.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the big dark horse, and gave lightly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The **** horse was very happy and left the river with the carriage.


    Ye Yun jumped into the car and sat down.


    Entering the Tianxing Dynasty this time also provided opportunities for the three juniors of Shenlong Sect to practice.


    Back in the Kamikaze Dynasty, he originally wanted to go to Yumozong and Qitian Jianzong.


    But in the battle between Ye Yun and Tiandao, the entire Kamikaze Dynasty was gone, so he changed the place of experience to the Tianxing Dynasty.


    The Star Dynasty is stronger than the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    The large sect level of this place has reached the middle grade, which is much stronger than the three low-grade large sects of the Kamikaze Dynasty.


    Since Ye Yun was not in a hurry, the big dark horse did not go too fast, but drove slowly between the mountain roads.


    Ye Yun wanted to give the three juniors more time to practice, and at the same time he began to practice seriously.


    When Primordial Demon Abyss had comprehended the eighteen iron pillars that reached the sky, Ye Yun discovered the breath of the **** king, which made him feel a sense of urgency.


    Ye Yun was eager to break through to this state.


    He has unlimited resources and outstanding talents. It is not difficult to break into this state.


    In a blink of an eye, another half month passed.


    This day.


    The **** horse-drawn carriage slowly drove on the emerald green mountain road.


    In the dense forest in the distance.


    Suddenly there was an extremely noisy sound.


    "You disciples of the Shenlong Sect, too domineering, this thousand-year-old dragon blood ginseng, obviously we saw first, but you still have to **** it away!"


    A young man''s indignant voice rang.

 Chapter 166： There is a Shenlong Sect in the Star Dynasty?

    "Haha, in this world, strength is king. How do we Shenlong Sect can be regarded as a low-grade large sect, and your White Tiger Sword Sect, not even a large sect, how do you compare with us?"


    Another young man laughed arrogantly.


    "If you do injustice, you will die. Your Shenlong Sect is so arrogant, and sooner or later you will get retribution!"


    The youth of Baihu Jianmen coldly snorted.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of air breaking in the dense forest, and he should have left here.


    "Shenlongzong?"


    The **** cat lying on the carriage pulled its ears and looked in a certain direction with a dumbfounded expression, and said in amazement: "Uncle Ma, I heard that right? There is actually a second person named Shenlongzong in this world. Zongmen?"


    The **** horse baldly pursed his lips, frowned and said, "You heard that right, there is indeed a Shenlong Sect in the Tianxing Dynasty!"


    "This must be a fake!"


    The **** cat cursed irritably, feeling frustrated in his heart.


    It is also a monster of the Shenlong Sect anyway, and now some people pretend to be the Shenlong Sect, and they are extremely upset.


    "Don''t act rashly, the master hasn''t spoken yet..."


    The **** horse saw that the **** cat had a tendency to run wild, so he quickly said, letting it stabilize first.


    The **** cat nodded silently.


    It is the lord who fears most.


    Hearing what the big dark horse said, it immediately obediently lay down on the carriage without moving.


    Inside the carriage.


    The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth was slightly tilted, revealing a smile.


    Unexpectedly, there is a second sect called Shenlongzong in this world.


    Could it be a coincidence?


    "Little horse, stop here first!"


    Ye Yun suddenly ordered.


    The **** horse hurriedly stopped the carriage to the side of the road.


    "This Shenlong Sect is interesting, you two should investigate it?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile in the carriage.


    He is now at the threshold of breaking through the second floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and just needs to retreat for a few days.


    And the three juniors of Shenlong Sect are also practicing now.


    It would be better to let this pair of living treasures explore the details of this Shenlong Sect, and give them a vacation by the way.


    After all, for more than half a month, the big dark horse has worked hard to pull the cart, and it has also been very hard.


    Master... let us explore this Shenlong Sect?


    The dark horse was stunned.


    The master arranges such an interesting task for it for the first time.


    And this time it can also take the kitten with it.


    It hurriedly said in surprise: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely find out the foundation of this Shenlong Sect!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded, thinking of something, and added: "It''s fine to investigate secretly."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The **** horse agreed with a grin, turned a face at the **** cat, turned into two black lights, and left the carriage.


    Flew to the dense forest next to it.


    The **** horse and the **** cat turned into human figures and hid behind the canopy of a big tree.


    The two people looked into the distance through the gap in the leaves.


    I saw a young man wearing a blue robes squatted down and dug out a thousand-year-old dragon blood ginseng from the ground.


    "What a baby, after eating this thousand-year-old dragon blood ginseng, my cultivation level will definitely break through to the Divine Bridge Realm!"


    The blue-robed youth said happily.


    He looked around vigilantly and found that there was no one.


    Only then carefully put the Millennium Dragon Blood Ginseng in a jade box and put it away.


    After serving this thousand-year dragon blood body, he must immediately retreat to practice and attack the Divine Bridge Realm.


    All of this has to go back to the sect.


    "Kitten, do you think he is from the Shenlong Sect?"


    The **** horse squinted his eyes slightly, made a sound transmission, and whispered.


    "Uncle Ma, where do I know this?"


    The **** cat replied with a sad face.


    "It seems that we need to test to see if he can use the Shenlong Sword Technique..."


    The big dark horse''s eyes lit up and suddenly came up with a good idea.


    "Uncle Ma, leave this to me, I will test this kid!"


    The **** cat volunteered.


    "Your cultivation level is too high, don''t accidentally beat him to death, you have to remember what the master said and let us investigate secretly..."


    The **** horse glanced at the **** cat and cursed in an angry manner.


    The **** cat blinked.


    Uncle Ma, what does this mean?


    Although he has a high cultivation base, he is not imperceptible?


    Now it''s just the two of them.


    If Uncle Ma refuses to let him go, does it mean that Uncle Ma wants to go?


    The **** cat had a shock in his heart, and suddenly understood.


    In the past when he was in Jilei Mountain, Uncle Ma liked to dress up for the weak.


    It still does.


    It seems that this opportunity for temptation must be left to Uncle Ma by himself.


    He could only stare at the side.


    "Uncle Ma, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do this task anymore, or I would like to ask you to work hard..."


    The **** cat said "sorrowfully".


    "Boy, there is a future!"


    The **** horse patted the **** cat on the shoulder, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    He was about to rush over and suddenly thought of something.


    Turning his head to look at the **** cat, he said, "Look at me like this, is it easy to scare children?"


    The **** cat shook his head quickly.


    Although this black-faced man doesn''t look very good-looking, but Kong Wu is powerful and majestic.


    He couldn''t speak ill of him in front of Uncle Ma.


    So the **** cat could only shake his head.


    "I think your boy looks good in appearance. This time I investigated secretly according to the master''s order. It seems that I must have a good skin bag!"


    The big dark horse smiled and changed.


    Turned out to be a handsome young man in black.


    "Uncle Ma, your looks are really amazing. I''m afraid you will attract many little girls?"


    The **** cat''s eyes lit up and he quickly flattered.


    "Go to your uncle, you uncle horse I only like horses, or dragons will do..."


    The big dark horse laughed and disappeared into the canopy of the tree comfortably.


    The blue-clothed youth was about to leave here, and suddenly saw a black light coming through the air and landing on the opposite side of him.


    "Why did I smell the dragon blood ginseng, Xiongtai, was it poached by you?"


    The **** horse looked at the small pit on the ground, deliberately let out a dissatisfied laugh.


    "Who are you?"


    The blue-clothed youth looked at the strange man with a look of alertness on his face.


    The opponent''s cultivation base was the same as him, with the tenth level of shaping the gods.


    "I am from Tiejianmen, this Xiongtai...Where do you come from?"


    The **** horse clasped his fists in both hands, and said with a smile.


    "I''m from Shenlong Sect!"


    The blue-clothed youth said proudly.


    He hadn''t heard of any iron sword gate at all, so he didn''t pay attention to the black-clothed youth in front of him at all.


    In the entire Tianxing Dynasty, their Shenlong Sect also belonged to the sphere of influence of the Great Sect.


    The general quasi-first-class sect cannot be compared with the Shenlong sect at all.


    "It turns out to be the Shenlong Sect..."


    Da Hei Ma deliberately showed a hint of surprise.


    "Since you know our Shenlong Sect, don''t superfluously add to this dragon blood ginseng and then intervene!"


    The blue-clothed youth sneered.

 Chapter 167： This is also the Shenlong swordsmanship?

    Above the canopy.


    The **** cat watched Uncle Ma''s performance dumbfounded, exclaiming in his heart.


    Uncle Ma plays a weak acting skill, which is really extraordinary, and he pretends to be really like.


    It seems that my mentality is not enough to cultivate.


    No wonder, he couldn''t cultivate in the eternal realm.


    The same thing.


    If the **** cat went by himself, he would definitely go up to grab the dragon blood ginseng.


    ...


    Just when the **** cat was thinking about it.


    call¡­¡­


    Da Hei Ma sighed, slowly drew out a sword, and said solemnly: "Although I don''t want to be an enemy of Xiongtai, I am determined to win this dragon blood ginseng. After all, I still have a brother who is seriously injured now. Need Dragon Blood Ginseng to help!"


    When the **** cat in the distance heard these words, his mind was agitated, and he almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    Uncle Ma''s acting is too realistic!


    He actually counted his destiny cat.


    "It''s me¡­¡­"


    Suddenly the **** cat got into trouble too.


    He wondered whether to play a dying "brother" to cooperate with Uncle Ma''s play.


    But thinking about it, he still thinks it''s over.


    Uncle Ma''s level has reached the point of proficiency, and there is no need for him to superfluous.


    "Your brother''s life and death, what does it matter to me? Don''t mess up here, otherwise, this sword of mine will never show mercy!"


    The blue-clothed youth drew out his sword and said with a solemn expression on his face.


    The big dark horse was overjoyed.


    But still sternly said: "If this is the case, I have to do a few tricks with Xiongtai!"


    "Huh! Go to hell!"


    The blue-clothed youth roared and rushed towards the **** horse.


    But a sword light came.


    The big dark horse narrowed his eyelids, and found that this guy hadn''t even carried the ghost of the dragon on his back, but he was relieved in his heart.


    He hurried to the side to hide, and stab the blue-clothed youth with a backhand sword.


    The blue-clothed youth was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect the opponent''s speed to be so fast.


    He hurriedly manipulated the sword light and turned into a sword rain, covering the past.


    Bang...


    The big dark horse saw the trick and fought with this young man.


    He also had the heart to test the opponent''s swordsmanship, and he was extremely solemn in his demeanor, without any contempt.


    Suddenly, the two people fought extremely "fiercely".


    The blue-clothed youth of the Shenlong Sect used all his energy and his sword light was horizontal and horizontal, like a tsunami in the ocean, his momentum was astonishing.


    "This guy''s swordsmanship is completely different from the swordsmanship of Shenlongzong..."


    The big dark horse was overjoyed.


    For this ending, he can still accept it.


    If a plausible Shenlongzong really appeared, he really didn''t know how to accept it in his heart.


    After all, in his heart.


    The three remaining juniors of the Shenlong Sect were Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi.


    And the current head of the Shenlong Sect is Luo Li.


    Seeing that the battle is deadlocked.


    The blue-clothed youth suddenly became angry. He jumped out of the circle and pointed his sword at the opponent, saying: "I''ll give you another chance. If I don''t know what is good or bad anymore, I will use the swordsmanship of my Shenlong Sect. Up!"


    "Town Swordsmanship?"


    The dark horse was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, this kid still hides the swordsmanship of the town faction and has not used it.


    "Xiongtai, dragon blood ginseng is very important to me, why don''t you just cut love!"


    The **** horse was still stern, biting on the topic of Dragon Blood Ginseng without letting go.


    "Since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for killing!"


    The blue-clothed youth sneered.


    Suddenly, his body shook slightly, and at this moment, a golden dragon phantom suddenly appeared behind him.


    This golden dragon is not big, only about five or six meters long, the mouth of the sea bowl is thin, and the golden dragon tail surrounds his waist.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this golden dragon phantom, the big dark horse almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. No matter how good his acting was, at this moment, he couldn''t play anymore.


    This is also the Shenlong swordsmanship?


    Although it''s a little rudimentary, it''s completely far from it.


    It is simply one in the sky and one in the ground, which can be called the difference between clouds and mud.


    The **** cat on the tree canopy in the distance also laughed secretly.


    He rubbed his eyes.


    Then he looked in the direction of the distance and said with a smile secretly: "This Shenlong is so majestic, it deserves to be the''Shenlong Sect''!"


    After the blue-clothed youth carried the golden dragon on his back, his whole spirit changed drastically, and his sword aura became even more fierce.


    His sword eyebrows were erected, and his eyes were cold, and he slew towards the **** horse.


    His sword light also contained the phantom of the Shenlong.


    Suddenly, the power of his swordsmanship increased several times.


    After parrying a dozen moves, the big dark horse saw some clues about this swordsmanship, pretended to be invincible, and ran away quickly.


    "I can''t help myself, a little-known disciple of the sect, dare to challenge the unique knowledge of the Zhenlong Sect of my Shenlong Sect. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The blue-clothed youth sneered, and quickly rose into the sky and left the dense forest.


    Above the canopy.


    A black light fell suddenly, revealing the figure of a **** horse.


    "Kitten, have you seen that guy''s swordsmanship clearly by the side?"


    The **** horse looked at the direction of the blue-clothed youth and asked thoughtfully.


    "Look clearly! Uncle Ma, the sword technique used by that guy is somewhat similar to the Shenlong sword technique of the Shenlong Sect..."


    The **** cat said solemnly.


    "How many points are there?"


    The **** horse patted the **** cat on the head, and cursed angrily: "It''s not bad to have a point of mind..."


    The **** cat took a slap, only feeling the buzzing of his head, he said aggrieved.


    "Uncle Ma, should we report to the master?"


    "Master is in retreat now, let''s not disturb him, now we are going to the Shenlong Sect quietly to see what kind of sect it is..."


    The big dark horse said with blinking eyes.


    Although the sword technique used by the blue-clothed youth was only one point similar to the Shenlong sword technique, it should not be underestimated.


    Maybe, what is the relationship with Shenlongzong.


    If there is a real connection, just to find out, it can be regarded as a contribution to the sect.


    "Uncle Ma, let''s follow that guy to the Shenlong Sect. By the way, let''s see where the Zongmen is located..."


    The **** cat said with a wry smile.


    The big dark horse nodded.


    The two flew up and followed the blue-clothed youth far away.


    One of them is the great demon of the eternal realm, and the other is the great demon of the destiny realm. Following a small human monk in the god-shaping realm, it is naturally impossible to be found.


    After the young man in blue had been flying for a day, in the evening, he found a cave and rested for one night, and continued flying the next morning.


    Then he flew for another day.


    At night, the blue-clothed youth landed in a ruined temple and rested for the whole night.


    The **** horse and the **** cat hid in the distance, scolding in an angry heart.


    Not much distance, this little guy actually rested for two consecutive nights.


    This mana is too little, right?


    "Uncle Ma, should I go and beat him up?"


    In the gloomy night, two sneaky figures hide behind a big tree.


    At this moment, the **** cat''s eyes were as bright as stars, containing two groups of anger.

 Chapter 168： Sneak into the Tibetan Scripture Hall and discover the three most fascinating studies

    "It''s not suitable to stun the snake..."


    The old black horse smiled, shook his head, and a negative look appeared in his bright black eyes.


    He naturally understood the meaning of the **** cat.


    Just want to beat up the blue-clothed youth violently, and then directly ask the whereabouts of Shenlongzong.


    This can be regarded as one of the quickest and most effective methods.


    But the big dark horse has its own ideas.


    Finally, the master gave him a fake. Only a few days have passed since then?


    If you complete the task so happily, won''t you lose a lot of fun?


    He usually pulls the carriage with great diligence, life is as plain as water, it is really no fun.


    It is estimated that the master was so lonely that he arranged such a task for him to investigate the details of the Dragon Sect.


    Therefore, the big dark horse swears in his heart that he will never let him down.


    This task must not be simply and rudely completed quickly.


    After all, for the great demon of his eternal realm, in the small place of the Heavenly Star Dynasty, if you want to explore a sect, it is really too easy.


    It can be done in minutes.


    The master gave him such an easy task, and he definitely wanted him to play for a while.


    "Uncle Ma, then we... let''s wait!"


    The **** cat said helplessly, and lowered his head in frustration.


    He really couldn''t understand the mentality of Uncle Ma.


    Snapped!


    The **** horse slapped the **** cat on the head.


    "Little cat, look at your little talent, like a grieving woman all day long! A small low-grade big sect, if I were to investigate, it would not be easy to complete? Master''s mind, why don''t you Think about it?"


    The big dark horse was shattered for a while.


    "Oh..." The **** cat blinked, savoring the words of Uncle Ma carefully, and gradually understood.


    Next.


    The two people sat cross-legged behind the big tree, cultivating the sky and disillusioning eyes.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The blue-clothed youth got up on his way again, and the two followed closely behind.


    At noon, a towering mountain stood in the sight of two people like a giant dragon.


    The blue-clothed youth lowered his figure and fell towards a hill.


    "Finally it''s here!"


    The **** cat built the pergola and looked at the various pavilions stacked on top of the mountains in the distance, with an excited smile on his face.


    The plaque above the gate of the mountain was engraved with three primitive characters "Shenlongzong".


    "Uncle Ma, what shall we do next?"


    Big Black Cat asked quickly.


    "Let''s go to the Tibetan Scripture Hall first to see what kind of exercises they have..."


    As soon as the big dark horse turned his eyes, he immediately had an idea in his heart.


    "Uncle Ma, this sect is a cultivator with a destiny realm. My cultivation level is still not enough, or... you take me in?"


    With a distressed look on the **** cat''s face, he scratched his head with his hands.


    The Shenlong Sect on the opposite side was a low-grade large sect, and there were also great monks in the Destiny Realm.


    He is also only the third level of the Destiny Realm.


    I am afraid that once they land in the Shenlong Sect, they will be discovered by others.


    "Okay, then I will take you there!"


    The **** horse readily agreed, condensed his breath, curled up a ray of light, and rushed at the opposite Shenlongzong at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    As the great demon of the eternal realm, the big dark horse is naturally not simple.


    After he entered the Shenlong Sect, the mountain guard formation did not react at all.


    All the cultivators in the Destiny Realm couldn''t sense his existence.


    The **** horse glanced around and came directly to the door of the Tibetan scripture hall.


    At the moment there was no one at the door, and the **** horse blew gently at the door. The door opened. He grabbed the **** cat and rushed in as soon as he flashed away.


    The door closed again.


    At this moment, an old man raised his head and suddenly saw two young men in black rushing in, his eyes widened.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    Before he finished saying this sentence, suddenly his head tilted and he fainted completely.


    This old man who guarded the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was only a monk of the third level of the Destiny Realm, and was far from the Destiny Realm Great Demon of the Great Dark Horse.


    Therefore, the big dark horse''s half-hearted sky disillusioned the eyes, and directly fainted the old man.


    "Finally came in!"


    The **** horse smiled and put the **** cat on the ground.


    "There are many exercises here. We will find them separately. If there are similar exercises, we can take away everything..."


    The big dark horse said with a smile.


    "Uncle Ma, why don''t we take away all the exercises and secrets of the entire Tibetan scripture hall!"


    The **** cat said excitedly.


    "you wanna die?"


    The **** horse immediately smashed with a horror, and shouted: "What are you doing with it all? Do you still want to show it to the master?"


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    With a guilty conscience, the **** cat shook his head in a guilty manner.


    "Master asked us to investigate, we have to look like investigating. There are many exercises in it. We only look for useful ones, those that are useless-you can see it, but I don''t like Uncle Ma!"


    The **** horse said arrogantly, and then gave the **** cat a shudder.


    The **** cat touched his head, grinning constantly.


    But fortunately, he reacted quickly, and immediately rushed to the bookcase next to him and began to look through it.


    Da Hei Ma was not idle either, he also picked up a practice book casually, and quickly flipped through it.


    The sound of hula-la turning the book sounded in the Tibetan scripture hall.


    The speed of the two people is fast.


    Especially the **** horse, the speed of turning the book is more than ten times faster than that of the **** cat.


    "I found it. This body technique seems to be somewhat similar to the Shenlong body technique..."


    The **** cat raised a book, which was a yellowish cheat book.


    "Take it away first!"


    The **** horse ordered.


    He continued to flip through other exercises, and soon the exercises of the first-story Tibetan scripture hall were read by both of them.


    Da Hei Ma also found a sword technique, which was 30% similar to the sword technique of the blue-clothed youth.


    There are a few words written on this cheat book.


    "Flying Dragon Sword Technique."


    "This can also be called Flying Dragon Sword Technique? This name is really arrogant!"


    The **** horse glanced at his mouth unhappily, and installed the secret book.


    The two went to the second floor again.


    The Buddhist scripture pavilion of Shenlongzong has three floors.


    When on the second floor.


    The two people also found two or three secret books that were similar to the Shenlongzong sword technique.


    Of course, there are less than one-tenth similarities.


    It was still not the kind of town-style swordsmanship that the blue-clothed youth mastered.


    "It seems to be on the third floor..."


    The **** horse smiled hopefully, and brought the **** cat to the third floor.


    To the third floor.


    There are not so many exercises, there are three exercises in total, which are offered on the table.


    The big dark horse''s piercing gaze swept over.


    "Shenlong Mind Method!"


    "Shenlong Shenfa!"


    "Shenlong swordsmanship!"


    After reading the text on these cheat books clearly, Da Hei Ma was stunned.


    What''s so special about it... how is it exactly the same as the name of the three unique skills of the Shenlong Sect?

 Chapter 169： Detection of Shenlong bloodline

    "Uncle Ma, this, this..."


    The **** cat stared, and was speechless in shock.


    Unexpectedly, on the third floor of the Shenlongzong Tibetan Scriptures Hall, there are actually three books of Shenlongzong''s unique knowledge.


    It''s exactly the same as the unique knowledge of their Shenlong Sect.


    This is really shocking.


    At this moment, the **** cat was in a trance, thinking that it had found another inheritance of the Shenlong Sect.


    The **** horse stared at this time, touched his chin, speechless.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t kill that guy, and didn''t beat that guy half to death. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face the boss..."


    The **** cat had a guilty conscience and murmured beside him.


    This is simply the flood of water rushing into the Dragon King Temple, and the family doesn''t know the family.


    "Let''s take a look at these three unparalleled books first!"


    The **** horse took a deep breath and ignored the **** cat''s words. Instead, he stepped forward and picked up the second Shenlong Shenfa.


    He didn''t understand the Shenlong Clan Mind Method in the first book, but he had seen the Shenlong Body Method and the Shenlong Sword Method in the second and third books many times, so he could still tell the difference.


    After a few glances, Da Heima''s face changed a little.


    The body method in this is actually similar to the real Shenlong clan body method in three to four points.


    He quickly put the book in his hand on the table and quickly picked up the Shenlong Sword Technique.


    After flipping a few glances, Da Hei Ma put this sword technique on the table.


    The **** cat was also standing beside him at this moment, took up the Shenlong body technique and watched it.


    "It''s weird."


    "The exercises here are similar to the real Shenlongzong exercises, but there are also many differences."


    "Could it be that...is this really the inheritance of another branch of the Shenlong Sect?"


    The big dark horse said to himself.


    After reading the two exercises, Da Hei Mao''s expression became serious. He frowned and said, "Uncle Ma, these two exercises seem to be of the same origin with Shenlongzong."


    "I know."


    The **** horse nodded, grabbed these three exercises in his hand, and put it away.


    These three exercises, he was going to go back and give it to the master to take a look again.


    After all, as the master of the Shenlong Sect, the master has a more thorough understanding of these three faculties, which is far from the two laymen who can see clearly.


    "Uncle Ma, should we go back and report to the lord?"


    Seeing that the task was completed, the **** cat said with some surprise.


    "Why are you in a hurry?"


    The **** horse glared at him, rewarded the **** cat with a thud, and said with a smile: "This Shenlong Sect is still a bit weird, we have to investigate it carefully."


    "Uncle Ma, with these three unskilled books, is it enough to explain the problem?"


    The **** cat rubbed his head and said aggrievedly.


    "No! This place still feels a little weird. We have to investigate carefully, and don''t miss any clues. If we go back so lightly to report, maybe the master will scold us for being unreliable."


    The big dark horse said with a thoughtful look.


    Since the master asked them to come over to investigate in a low-key secret, it must be very meaningful, maybe the master already knows everything.


    and so.


    Da Hei Ma will not go back so hastily to make a report, but will turn all the places in this Shenlong Sect upright.


    The **** horse pulled the **** cat and left the Buddhist scripture hall in a flash.


    "Uncle Ma, where are we going next?"


    The **** cat asked quietly.


    "Let''s take a look first to see if there is any Shenlong bloodline in the other disciples..."


    The big dark horse thought for a while and said.


    So he sneaked into a mountain quietly with the **** cat.


    Shenlongzong is located on an endless mountain range. There are many peaks here, and many disciples live on each peak.


    The **** horse, the great demon of the eternal realm, haunts this place, and no one can find him.


    After all, there is only one monk in the Destiny Realm on each mountain peak.


    "This Shenlong Sect is really strange, kitten, have you found any doubts?"


    After exploring a mountain, the **** horse touched his chin and said with flashing eyes.


    "Uncle Ma, there doesn''t seem to be a dragon bloodline here..."


    The **** cat said in surprise.


    "Yes, there are about four to five thousand people on this mountain, and no one has the blood of the dragon, which is a bit unreasonable!"


    The big dark horse said in deep thought: "According to the master, most of the monks of the Shenlong Sect have the blood of the Shenlong. Only the blood of the Shenlong can make the unique knowledge of the Shenlong Sect exert the strongest power, which is also the eternal level of the Shenlong Sect. The secret of the door lies, but now this Shenlong Sect is full of falsehoods..."


    "Uncle Ma, will it be that after so many years, the monks with the blood of the Shenlong have almost disappeared on the Cangnan Continent, so this Shenlong Sect cannot find a disciple of the blood of the Shenlong?"


    The **** cat thought for a while and said.


    "This kind of speculation is not impossible, so let''s go and see on other peaks..."


    The **** horse''s eyes flickered, and he left here with the **** cat.


    Next.


    They quickly passed dozens of other peaks, trying to find monks with the blood of Shenlong.


    But to the surprise of the two people, after searching all the peaks of the entire Shenlong Sect, there were tens of thousands of people, and no one had the blood of Shenlong.


    This makes Big Black Horse and Big Black Cat a little frustrated.


    I thought that this might be a close relative of the Shenlong Sect, but there is no monk with the blood of the Shenlong, such a relative...


    Isn''t it too ridiculous?


    Two people are standing on a mountain peak.


    The **** cat looked at the tall and low buildings in the distance, startled in a daze.


    The big dark horse''s eyes kept turning.


    After all, this time he came out, he was the main executor of the task, and the **** cat came here to make soy sauce.


    So he definitely can''t just go back and report to the master.


    Just now, he and the **** cat just quickly swept through all the monks on the peaks of the Shenlong Sect, but there were still many places in the Shenlong Sect that they had never been to.


    The big dark horse decided to take the next step and start sweeping these places.


    Turn the Shenlongzong upside down and see if there are any new clues to discover.


    He looked into the distance and suddenly found a place, and his face suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    Every sect has a treasure house, maybe there are clues in the treasure house.


    Thinking of this, the **** horse grabbed the **** cat and left here.


    The treasure house of Shenlongzong is located in a big mountain.


    There is a strong formation protection around.


    In front of the formation, there are three monks from the Destiny Realm sitting here.


    A black light fell from the sky.


    The three cultivators in the Destiny Realm passed unconsciously without warning.


    "Uncle Ma, your eyes of disillusionment in the sky have reached the point of perfection..."


    The **** cat exclaimed in admiration.


    "I''m just getting started, so I can deal with these small fishes and shrimps and I can make do with it..."


    The big dark horse laughed, walked to the front of the big formation, lightly poked it with his hand, and there was a broken gap in the big formation.

 Chapter 170： Treasure house, dragon blood and ancient paintings

    After breaking the big array of the treasure house.


    The **** horse walked to the door of the treasure house.


    The quaint gate is stuck with seals, hundreds of seals, and at the same time blooming with golden light.


    Da Hei Ma stared for a few seconds, and found that these seals had not been unlocked, so he could not help but sigh.


    His disillusionment eyes are still not strong enough, if the master is there, just take a look and open them.


    There is no way.


    The **** horse had to poke with his hands and punctured the seals one by one.


    He opened the door and walked in, followed by the **** cat.


    After entering the treasure house, the **** cat widened his eyes, and was almost blinded by the heaven and earth treasures that radiated all kinds of light around him.


    It is indeed a big sect!


    There are so many natural treasures hidden in the treasure house.


    The **** cat''s eyes shone brightly, wishing to remove all the things in the treasure house at this moment.


    Da Hei Ma said vigilantly: "Kitten, don''t mess around, maybe this is a distant relative of our Shenlong Sect, and nothing in it can be moved."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Ma, I know the depth."


    The **** cat smiled, and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    The two walked slowly inward, constantly looking at them as they walked.


    Although there are many treasures of heaven and earth, but in the eyes of the **** horse, these are nothing.


    He just wanted to find those things that could be linked to Shenlongzong.


    Along the way, I found a few swords with a faint breath of dragons on them.


    It should be the essence of Shenlong that was added during forging to have this kind of breath.


    These swords did not explain any problems, and the **** horse did not put them away.


    The two of them walked all the way to the depths of the treasure house, and found nothing worthy of attention.


    "Uncle Ma, it seems that nothing has been found in this place?"


    The **** cat shook his head and said.


    "What is that? Is there another mechanism?"


    The big dark horse''s eyes lit up and suddenly he found a keyhole on the deepest wall of the treasure house.


    On this keyhole, there was a kind of forbidden breath.


    Da Hei Ma immediately became interested.


    Maybe... there are more important treasures hidden in it.


    He walked to the keyhole, put his finger in, flicked it a few times, and found no response.


    Then, the muscles on his face bounced twice, and he gave a violent jab, only to see the wall creaking suddenly, and then he opened a door.


    "There is still a secret door?"


    The **** cat stared straight, and he suddenly thought of what treasure might be hidden behind this secret door.


    Chih!


    The **** cat got in first.


    The big dark horse also walked in, walking calmly and calmly.


    After entering this secret door, there are no imaginary treasures in it.


    The only thing that caught your eye was a stone table with a small red bottle on it.


    "what is this?"


    The **** cat curiously picked up the bottle, placed it in front of him and shook it a few times, then looked at it again, but didn''t see anything.


    The **** horse snatched the bottle, opened the cork and smelled it, with a look of shock on his face.


    This turned out to be Shenlong blood!


    However, the Shenlong blood in this vial is not much, and it adds up to only 20 or 30 drops.


    "Uncle Ma, shouldn''t this be Shenlong''s blood?"


    The **** cat''s nose moved twice, smelled a special smell, and then said with a shocked look on his face.


    The **** horse nodded solemnly, and covered the cork again.


    This Shenlong Sect has some ways, and there is still a small bottle of Shenlong essence and blood hidden.


    It is already extremely difficult to find some Shenlong essence and blood on the Cangnan Continent.


    "This has to be taken away and left to the master to decide..."


    The **** horse thought for a while, and carefully collected the Shenlong blood in this small bottle.


    "Let''s go."


    After the **** horse finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Suddenly the **** cat yelled from behind: "Uncle Ma, look at the painting on the wall behind this table."


    The **** horse turned his head and his eyes fell on the picture scroll.


    This painting looks a bit old, the paper has turned yellow, and it shows the back of a young man.


    This young man was wearing a black robe and carrying a sword. His clothes were fluttering, but he looked like a fairy.


    However, this is far worse than the picture scroll treasured by the colorful dragon carp.


    The protagonist in the picture scroll collected by the colorful dragon carp is the master.


    Standing on the cliff in that white robe, the style is unparalleled, overwhelming forever, giving a person a supreme demeanor invincible in the heavens.


    Da Hei Ma had seen this painting a long time ago, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    The **** cat''s eyeballs turned around, and said with a smile: "Uncle Ma, this picture scroll is actually put here, maybe there is some significance in collecting it, why don''t we take it away too?"


    "What''s the meaning of a painting? If it''s really meaningful, it would have been offered long ago, so why bother to hang it on the wall."


    The big dark horse shook his head disapprovingly.


    Da Hei Mao said: "Uncle Ma, the character in this painting may be some elder of the Shenlong Sect. Maybe it has a certain reference value. Why not take it back?"


    The big dark horse thought for a while, and felt that it made sense.


    So he stretched out his hand to roll up the picture, and then took it away.


    The two walked all the way out of the treasure house. On the way, the **** cat asked: "Uncle Ma, where are we going next?"


    The **** horse turned his eyes a few times, looked around, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go to the Ancestral Temple to see..."


    "Ancestral Temple?"


    The eyes of the **** cat suddenly lit up.


    Generally, the ancestral temples are dedicated to the ancestors of the past dynasties. In that place, you may be able to see the origin of this Shenlong sect.


    "Let''s go to the ancestral shrine now to see if there is any master''s tablet there..."


    The **** horse smiled, grabbed the **** cat, and left here.


    The ancestral shrine of Shenlongzong is located in a valley.


    This place is also protected by a large formation, and there is also a hut outside the large formation, in which an old man lives.


    This old man is also a big figure in Shenlongzong.


    Specially responsible for guarding the ancestral temple here.


    A black light fell from the sky and turned into two young men in black.


    Da Hei Ma glanced at the old man in the hut, and the old man whose cultivation base was on the fourth floor of the Destiny Realm suddenly passed out.


    The **** horse walked to the front of the big formation, jabbed it with his hand, destroyed the big formation, and then walked in with a swagger.


    The **** cat followed behind, with a feverish look in his eyes.


    When will he be able to cultivate to the eternal state?


    If you cultivate to the eternal state, then you can be as aggressive as Uncle Ma, and go straight, no one can do anything to him...


    Pushing open the gate of the ancestral temple, the **** horse walked in.


    The ancestral shrine is dimly lit, and there are rows of spiritual plaques.


    For the ancestors of the Shenlong Sect, Da Hei Ma is not aware of it.


    He only knows the master.


    So he began to look for the spiritual location card at the front.


    When the thirteenth spiritual position card is found.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Da Hei Ma suddenly widened his eyes, and his spirit was in a trance.

 Chapter 171： The ancestral temple, the weirdness in the night

    On the thirteenth spiritual place plate, a line of words was clearly written.


    "The thirteenth generation of Sovereign of Shenlong Sect, Ye Yun."


    This ascension card looks extremely old, some years old.


    The handwriting is extremely clear.


    But in the eyes of the big dark horse, he felt a trance, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Kitten...Look at the master''s name written on that spiritual position card?"


    The **** horse trembled and pointed in one direction.


    The **** cat was still observing the spiritual signs everywhere, and when he heard Uncle Ma''s summons, he immediately looked in the direction he was pointing.


    When he read the text on the spirit plate clearly, he was suddenly shocked.


    There was the name of the master on it.


    This is incredible.


    Could it be said that this is really another inheritance of the Shenlong Sect?


    How about even the name of the master?


    Moreover, in this ancestral temple, there are densely enshrined hundreds of spiritual positions, which may all be the spiritual positions of the sect masters of the Shenlong Sect.


    "Uncle Ma, this time we have done a great job. This Shenlong Sect is definitely another inheritance of our Shenlong Sect!"


    The **** cat beamed his eyes and said very excitedly.


    The dark horse nodded heavily, took a deep breath, and his inner emotions calmed down.


    This time, I secretly explored the Shenlong Sect, and the harvest was really great.


    If this low-grade big sect is another inheritance of the Shenlong Sect, then it is really a great happy event for the Shenlong Sect.


    The **** horse hurriedly took out three incense sticks from the chopping board next to it and lit it, bowed deeply to the spirit tablets in front of him, with an extremely serious expression.


    Then he inserted three incense sticks into the incense burner.


    He is also a member of the Shenlong Sect. When he sees these ancestors, he naturally has to burn a few incense to express his inner respect.


    The **** cat followed suit and hurriedly followed suit.


    After burning the three incense sticks, he looked at the **** horse and asked, "Uncle Ma, should we go back this time?"


    "What are you doing here in a hurry?"


    The big dark horse is not too anxious, and now it is firmly established, here is another inheritance of the Shenlong Sect.


    But it''s still early.


    He didn''t want to go back in such a hurry.


    Anyway, the three little masters are cultivating, and the master is also breaking through the realm in retreat. It''s better to continue searching in this place to see if there are any new discoveries.


    After carefully exiting the ancestral temple, the **** horse left here with the **** cat.


    This time the harvest was great, but the **** horse decided to stay in the Shenlong Sect for a few more days.


    The **** cat had no choice but to accompany his uncle Ma.


    Next.


    The two people turned the Shenlongzong up and down, but they didn''t find any new clues.


    It was getting late at the moment, and night fell.


    Da Hei Ma stood on a mountain peak, looking at the rolling mountains, silently thinking about the next step.


    He can actually go back now.


    Shenlongzong was turned over by him and the **** cat inside and out.


    But the dark horse is always a bit unwilling.


    After all, his work efficiency is really too high, this day has not arrived, the entire Shenlong Sect has been investigated by him.


    "Uncle Ma, what are you looking at?"


    The **** cat stood by, looking at the frowning look of Uncle Ma, and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m looking¡­¡­"


    Da Hei Ma just said this, and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    His pale golden pupils can see things that ordinary people can''t see.


    As night fell, the world fell into darkness.


    Da Hei Ma was surprised to find that there was a faint black air that drifted out slowly along the mountain range.


    This black air enveloped the entire stretch of mountains of the Shenlong Sect.


    "what is this?"


    The dark horse was shocked.


    This black air seemed inexplicable, if it wasn''t for his pupils to have some special abilities, especially for some evil things, they had an unusual perception.


    Otherwise, it may not be able to tell if it is replaced by a general eternal realm monk.


    "Uncle Ma, what did you see?"


    The **** cat stared at the side, looking around, finding nothing.


    "I don''t know what it is, I haven''t seen this thing either..."


    The big dark horse muttered to himself.


    "Uncle Ma, what shall we do next?"


    The **** cat looked dumbfounded and looked a little nervous.


    Uncle Ma is already a great demon in the eternal realm. He even said that he had never seen that thing, which shows that this thing must be extraordinary.


    "Don''t worry, let''s observe the situation."


    The **** horse frowned, and said solemnly, looking at the black air.


    The **** cat nodded repeatedly.


    The two stood on the top of the mountain all night, and watched all night.


    It wasn''t until a whitish fish belly appeared on the horizon that the **** horse realized that the black air had dissipated naturally, and seemed to have returned to the bottom of the earth again.


    "It''s really interesting, is there something under the ground?"


    The big dark horse said to himself.


    "Kitten, let''s go to the ground to find out what''s going on..."


    The **** horse gritted his teeth, grabbed the **** cat, turned it into a black light, and plunged directly into the depths of the mountain.


    After sneaking for tens of thousands of feet in the ground, the **** horse discovered that there was a large formation deep in the ground, emitting a black light, blocking him from the outside.


    "Is this really weird underground?"


    The **** cat stared, looking at the large array in front, feeling a little frightened.


    Suddenly, the **** horse slammed into the big formation with a punch.


    Boom!


    The Great Array made a loud noise and bounced the big dark horse''s fist.


    The **** horse was taken aback. He didn''t even break the big formation with this punch, which shows that the power of this big formation cannot be underestimated.


    The **** horse thought for a while, and suddenly there was a small golden sword in his hand.


    "This sword..."


    The **** cat next to him was short of breath.


    He once heard Uncle Ma say.


    The master once gave him a thick reincarnation thunder and lightning, and turned the reincarnation thunder and lightning into a golden small sword.


    It should be the one in front of you.


    This golden little sword was indeed terrifying, and when the **** horse took it out, an indescribable breath filled it.


    The **** cat felt a little trembling all over, and seemed afraid to face the sword.


    The **** horse directly took the sword and stabbed in towards the big formation.


    Pouch!


    This big formation was suddenly pricked out of a small hole by him.


    "Haha!"


    The **** horse laughed, put away the golden sword, turned the **** cat into a black light, and got in through this small hole.


    The golden little sword that this reincarnated thunder and lightning turned into is really powerful, a hundred times more powerful than his physical blow.


    The **** horse didn''t want to continue refining this golden little sword.


    If this were to be regarded as a combat weapon, in the eternal realm, no one would be his opponent.


    After passing through the large black array, the two entered into a huge space.


    It was dark all around, only a little bit of starlight flickered.


    A huge black dragon, lying on the ground, seemed to be asleep.

 Chapter 172： The underground black dragon, seven small arrows

    "It turned out to be a dragon!"


    When the **** cat saw the huge black dragon, his eyes widened, his breathing was rapid, and his blood was boiling.


    "What''s so strange about dragons? You guys watch every day, don''t you see enough?"


    The **** horse curled his mouth, bared a row of big white teeth, and unceremoniously rewarded the **** cat with a shudder.


    The **** cat blinked continuously.


    Uncle Ma, what do you mean by these words?


    What is watching every day?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Thought of this.


    The **** cat turned to look at Uncle Ma, and said with a trembling, "Uncle Ma, are you not a horse, but a dragon?"


    "I won''t talk about that, let''s leave you a little bit of mystery!"


    The big dark horse chuckled and landed in mid-air indifferently.


    The **** cat scratched his head, didn''t get the answer he wanted, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    But Uncle Ma didn''t say, he can''t force Uncle Ma to say it, after all, he doesn''t have the strength?


    The **** cat quickly fell from midair.


    Two people looked at the black dragon.


    "Uncle Ma, this black dragon seems to have been dead for a long time."


    The **** cat observed for a while and came to a conclusion.


    The **** horse nodded and did not speak. The black dragon in front of him had indeed been dead for many years.


    But why is there a big formation under the mountain range of Shenlongzong, and there is a black dragon in the big formation?


    What is the intention of this?


    The **** horse''s gaze constantly scanned the body of this black dragon.


    Suddenly he moved his eyes and found that a small black arrow was inserted above the black dragon''s head.


    "Could it be this little arrow... it killed the black dragon?"


    Da Hei Ma thought to himself.


    He carried his hands on his back and walked slowly around the black dragon.


    Although walking slowly, each step spans hundreds of feet.


    This is also a magical power to shrink the ground into an inch.


    The **** cat doesn''t have such magical powers, and can only fly quickly behind the **** horse''s ass.


    After a round.


    The **** horse was surprised to find that seven small black arrows were inserted into the body of this black dragon.


    It seems that these seven small arrows are the chief culprit who killed the black dragon.


    The **** cat followed Uncle Ma and found the seven small swords. He tweeted: "Uncle Ma, this black dragon is too miserable. After being killed, none of the seven small arrows was drawn. come out."


    "It''s probably not that simple..."


    Da Hei Ma looked gloomy, rose again into the sky, condescendingly, and looked down again.


    Only then did he discover that the black dragon''s body was bent and twisted, and the position of the seven-handed small arrow seemed to be along the black dragon''s body, forming the shape of the Big Dipper.


    "This is a formation?"


    The **** horse murmured to himself, he now suspected that the seven small arrows were inserted after the black dragon died.


    The **** cat stood beside him and was shocked when he heard what Uncle Ma said.


    Indeed, as Uncle Ma said, these seven small arrows actually formed a seven-star formation.


    "Uncle Ma, this place is too weird, should we pull off those seven small arrows?"


    The **** cat said with bright eyes.


    "Don''t worry, when it gets dark, we will observe and make a decision!"


    The **** horse shook his head and said.


    He has some guesses in his mind, but it still needs time to verify.


    The **** cat nodded quickly, so the two people sat in the void and waited quietly.


    The day passed quickly.


    It''s night time.


    In the body of the dead black dragon, a black aura was immediately emitted, drifting through the large formation, and drifting towards the Shenlong Sect above.


    "Sure enough..."


    A solemn expression appeared on the face of the **** horse.


    Although he still doesn''t understand, he also knows that this matter is not trivial, and it seems that he has to go back and report to the master.


    The **** cat looked around at this moment, but couldn''t see the black air.


    "Uncle Ma, have you seen that thing?"


    He asked hurriedly.


    "I see, its source is this black dragon..."


    The **** horse nodded solemnly, grabbed the **** cat, and quickly flew towards the top.


    To his surprise, the opening of the big formation had been automatically repaired.


    The **** horse had to take out the golden sword again, stabbed a gap in it, and then flew out.


    After flying out of the ground, the **** horse did not stop, and after a short breath, he returned to the carriage.


    He felt it lightly, and found that the master hadn''t moved yet and didn''t dare to bother, so he sat on the ground and waited.


    When the **** cat saw the carriage, he changed his body and returned to the image of a cat again, and then fell on the carriage and began to practice.


    Seven days later.


    There was an extremely slight fluctuation in the carriage.


    Ye Yun opened his eyes with a smile on his face.


    He has already broken through to the second floor of the God Sovereign Realm.


    Seeing that the cat and the horse were back, Ye Yun smiled, and walked out as soon as the curtain was lifted.


    "master!"


    The big dark horse quickly stood up and bowed respectfully.


    He is still in a human form and has not become a dark horse.


    "How''s your inquiry?"


    Ye Yun said with a relaxed smile.


    "Master, that place is weird..."


    Da Hei Ma hurriedly recounted all his investigations.


    Then he took out all the exercises and the picture scroll.


    Ye Yun''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the Heavenly Star Dynasty had a Shenlong Sect, and there was such a big connection with him.


    Could it be that this is really a branch formed by the disciples of the Shenlong Sect of later generations?


    Ye Yun opened the exercises, took a few glances, and understood it clearly.


    The secrets of these exercises are very rough, that is, the three exercises on the third floor of the Tibetan scripture hall are still slightly in his eyes.


    If you practice according to these three exercises, it is indeed much more powerful than ordinary monks.


    But compared to the three scholastics of the authentic Shenlong Sect, it is still far behind.


    Ye Yun found it easy to understand this situation.


    After all, one hundred thousand years have passed.


    Luo Li''s inheritance is not very complete, let alone the line of the Shenlong Sect?


    However, Ye Yun also felt a little strange about the black dragon at the bottom of the Shenlongzong Mountain Range described by Da Hei Ma.


    "Kitten, you watch here first..."


    Ye Yun gave an order, then took the **** horse to break through the void and directly descended on the Shenlong Sect.


    Ye Yun''s first stop was naturally the ancestral temple.


    The big dark horse repeated the old trick, first using the sky to disillusion his eyes, and fainted the old man guarding the ancestral shrine.


    Then it fell on the ground again, opening the door of the Ancestral Temple.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    The aptitude of the big dark horse is good, and this celestial disillusioning eye is used by him.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and stepped in. What broke into his eyes were the rows of spiritual position cards on the altar table.


    Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He did see some familiar names.

 Chapter 173： Seven-star dragon evil formation, devouring luck

    For Ye Yun, the ancestor of the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago.


    Those juniors...except for Luo Li and others, he basically didn''t know anyone else.


    However, Ye Yun was familiar with the sect masters of the Shenlong Sect before Ye Yun, and he remembered extremely deeply.


    He first found his spiritual position card, and with a slight movement of his eyes, the spiritual position card disappeared into light smoke.


    He is a big man.


    There is no need to accept the incense of any younger generations.


    Ye Yun looked at the twelve spiritual place cards in front of him again, they were indeed the twelve sect masters of the Shenlong Sect.


    The names are not wrong.


    "Master, is this a branch of our Shenlong Sect?"


    The big dark horse asked in a low voice next to him.


    "Look at it..."


    Ye Yun just smiled, and did not give the big dark horse a definite answer.


    Luo Li''s Shenlong Sect was so miserable by the black hand behind the scenes that it almost broke the inheritance.


    The inheritance of this Shenlong Sect has developed so prosperously, it looks so beautiful.


    This seems to be a serious departure from the intention of the man behind the scenes.


    The black hand behind the scenes has always been able to reach the sky, why can he sit back and watch the development of the dragon sect of the Heavenly Star Dynasty?


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    Ye Yun had doubts.


    Therefore, he has to go to the ground to take a look.


    Looking at the spiritual location cards one by one, Ye Yun found that the spiritual location cards here were incomplete, only to the 250th generation, there was no later.


    Ye Yun turned his eyes and looked at the 250th spiritual position card.


    He remembered that Luo Li once said that the 200th and fiftieth Sect Master had offended a huge power. From there, the Shenlong Sect began to be hunted and killed by various people.


    "Long Xuan, the 250th generation of Shenlong Sect."


    A line of text is written on the ascension plate.


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    It turned out that this guy was called Long Xuan, and his name was good, especially his last name, which fits the Shenlong Sect very well.


    Ye Yun not only remembered this Long Xuan, but also all the names of the Sect Masters before Long Xuan.


    Then he walked out of the Ancestral Temple.


    The **** horse carefully closed the door of the Ancestral Temple again and stood behind Ye Yun.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look in the ground."


    Ye Yun said.


    He tore the void again and went directly to the depths of the earth.


    Seeing this **** formation blocked, Ye Yun watched silently for a second, and then took a step forward, that **** formation naturally broke through a hole.


    Ye Yun stepped in.


    The big dark horse followed closely behind.


    "As expected of my master, this big formation broke open easily..."


    Da Hei Ma was very envious in his heart.


    Standing in the gloomy void, Ye Yun looked at the huge black dragon below, his eyes shimmering constantly.


    The blood of this black dragon is not pure, it was cultivated by the black dragon, and it has been dead for tens of thousands of years.


    The seven small arrows on Heilong''s body were like the Big Dipper seven-star sword formation, firmly nailed to the body.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, grabbed it gently in the void, and suddenly a faint black air appeared in his hand.


    Ye Yun glanced twice, and suddenly a faint look of prey appeared in his eyes.


    "What a vicious technique!"


    Ye Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Master, what the **** is this?"


    The **** horse asked nervously next to him.


    "This is the evil spirit that plunders luck..."


    Ye Yun said faintly: "My Shenlong Sect is an eternal level sect, with the atmospheric fortune of the Cangnan Continent. When the fortune is prospering, the purple fortune for hundreds of billions of miles is like a dragon, suppressed on the mainland."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The big dark horse nodded.


    He seemed to understand what the master said.


    The Shenlong Sect is an eternal sect, with great fortune on its back. If you want to completely destroy it, it will be extremely difficult.


    Not only to kill the disciples of the Shenlong Sect, but also to continuously suppress and plunder the invisible luck of the Shenlong Sect.


    The black dragon in front of him seemed to be plundering the luck of the Shenlong Sect.


    When the big dark horse is thinking about it.


    Ye Yun uses his hand a little.


    call!


    The huge black dragon suddenly turned over, revealing seven deep black holes underneath it.


    Every black hole exudes a faint black gas.


    "these are¡­¡­"


    Da Hei Ma looked at the seven black holes in shock, and found that the seven black holes were bottomless, deep in the heart of the earth.


    "This black dragon has been used with magical powers of fate, which represents the luck of the Shenlong Sect here. And the small seven-star arrows form a formation called the seven-star dragon evil formation...


    Every day at night, the big formation will automatically operate, exuding an invisible evil aura, permeating the Shenlongzong above, plundering the luck of the Shenlongzong.


    And those seven black holes reinject the plundered air into the veins of the Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun looked at the black hole and said calmly.


    Hearing this.


    Da Hei Ma suddenly felt frightened.


    Who is this person to have such a powerful method?


    The average eternal realm monk absolutely can''t do it.


    This also involves the theory of luck.


    Only a great monk who is proficient in mathematics, numerology and numeracy can achieve such a mastery.


    "Who did our Shenlong Sect provoked? He hates us so much and wants to put our Shenlong Sect to death..."


    Ye Yun''s faint voice echoed in the entire void.


    The big dark horse hit a spirit.


    In a daze, he also felt the power of that invisible black hand, as if from nine heavens, controlling this place through a world.


    "Master, I will destroy this black dragon and destroy the seven-star dragon evil formation!"


    The big dark horse said angrily.


    "It''s useless if it breaks!"


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled and said, the expression on his face was a bit mysterious.


    The big dark horse froze for a moment.


    He didn''t understand what the master said.


    This black dragon represents the Shenlongzong above. The Seven-Star Dragon Fiend exudes evil spirits from the black dragon, absorbing the luck of the Shenlongzong every day, and then flows into the depths of the earth from the seven small holes under the black dragon.


    Day after day, year after year, it has been consuming the luck of the Shenlong Sect. Shouldn¡¯t it be ruined?


    Ye Yun turned around and glanced at the big dark horse, and smiled indifferently: "In fact, it is the Shenlongzong above that should be destroyed."


    These words shocked the sky.


    The **** horse only felt a heavy hammer hit his head, buzzing.


    At this moment, he was completely stunned.


    What do you mean by this master?


    Why, it is the Shenlongzong above that should be destroyed more?


    Isn''t the above Shenlong Sect a branch of the Shenlong Sect?


    Why should it be destroyed?


    Is it just that you don''t want the Seven Star Dragon Fiend Array to continue to swallow the luck of the Shenlong Sect?


    Ye Yun looked at the expression of the big dark horse, and just smiled.


    He can understand the mood of the big dark horse at the moment.


    Today, if Ye Yun hadn''t personally come to this underground world, he couldn''t imagine that the dark hand behind the scenes would be insidious to the extreme.


    The lower-grade large sect Shenlongzong on the ground with a number of seven to eighty thousand people is actually a piece of fake Shenlongzong.


    Based on the three genuine three geniuses of Shenlongzong, a new three geniuses with four different images are pieced together.


    Use these three faculties to pass on.


    The black hand behind the scenes allowed this Shenlong Sect to continue to survive in the Star Dynasty.


    That''s because the luck of the Shenlong Sect is endless, and it can''t be cut directly by humans. A carelessness... may also make the dragon look up.


    In order to put an end to this situation.


    The black hand behind the scenes, on the one hand, while constantly suppressing the Shenlong Sect, on the other hand created a fake Shenlong Sect.


    Let it inherit the luck of Shenlongzong.

 Chapter 174： The arrogant Shenlong Sect Master

    On the one hand, the fake Shenlongzong inherited the air luck, on the other hand, a large formation was laid under the ground, using numerology supernatural powers, and devouring the air luck every day.


    Behind the scenes, the sinister intentions are really outrageous!


    Ye Yun was also very angry.


    However, his unchanging Taoism for a hundred thousand years made him quickly suppress this sentiment.


    This man behind the scenes... is not simple.


    It has been in the layout for tens of thousands of years, and has never shown the slightest hint.


    All kinds of agents appear in this world.


    The seven-star dragon evil formation here has already involved extremely deep numerology supernatural powers, which is definitely not something that ordinary eternal realm cultivators can do.


    perhaps.


    All goals point to the side of Shentu.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Things are getting more and more interesting.


    After returning from Primordial Demon Abyss, he already felt that certain clues came from the Divine Land.


    Now this seven-star dragon evil formation made him aggravate this guess.


    However, Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    As long as he takes the juniors of the three Shenlong Sects and rises strongly all the way, he will always attract the attention of the black hand behind the scenes.


    The black hand behind the scenes will never sit idly by.


    Ye Yun''s return of Invincible after signing in 100,000 years will naturally revitalize the Shenlong Sect again, renew the glory of the Shenlong Sect, and regain control of the luck of the Cangnan Continent.


    In this process.


    He will inevitably get rid of all the front office agents who are behind the scenes, and also have to deal with the black hands behind the scenes.


    I thought of this.


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly showed a smug smile.


    Finally, something more interesting appeared.


    Having such an opponent makes Ye Yun find it very interesting.


    Invincible life, no longer lonely.


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    The big dark horse asked in a low voice next to him.


    "Go and sit on it..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    The **** horse froze for a moment, pointed his finger at the black dragon corpse, and said, "Master, what about the black dragon and the seven-star dragon evil formation?"


    "Let''s put it away first!"


    Ye Yun smiled, waved his big hand, and saw the black dragon on the ground, which disappeared in an instant.


    And the seven deep holes were also sealed.


    There was a small rune above each hole, which flickered a few times, and then disappeared.


    Ye Yun tore the void again and returned to the sky above Shenlongzong.


    Looking at the row upon row of palaces below, he finally fixed his gaze on one of the ancient halls.


    next moment.


    Ye Yun and the **** horse appeared in the center of the hall.


    A black-haired old man wearing a red dragon robe was sitting in the middle of the hall, practicing quietly.


    Behind him, a faint golden dragon phantom emerged.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak, but just watched with interest.


    The **** horse smiled beside him, but did not dare to speak.


    "Little Ma, this is the contemporary sect master of the Shenlong Sect. Go and fight him to see how his three masters of the Shenlong Sect have mastered..."


    Ye Yunman said casually.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The big dark horse walked over with a look of excitement.


    This kind of pretending to be weak...he likes doing it the most.


    At this moment, Ye Yun condensed the breath of the whole body, standing in the middle of the hall without anyone else, looking up at the exquisite patterns on the beams above his head.


    After the **** horse walked out a few steps slowly, the aura on his body began to fall rapidly. When the old man in red was three feet away in front of the old man in red, his cultivation base had already fallen to the third level of the Destiny Realm.


    The old man in red on the opposite side was the fourth-layer cultivation base of the Destiny Realm.


    "It''s a small level lower than him, so he shouldn''t be frightened..."


    The **** horse grinned, and then laughed out loud.


    This voice was not strong, but it echoed in the entire hall.


    The red-clothed old man was startled and quickly opened his eyes.


    "Who would dare to break into my Shenlong Sect?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I am not malicious, just come over and learn from you!"


    The **** horse stood in place, waved his hand, and showed a gentle smile on his face.


    this is¡­¡­


    The old man in red was stunned.


    He looked up and down at the black-robed youth in front of him, and found that he was only a small realm lower than himself, but he could sneak into the clan hall without knowing it.


    This supernatural power is really amazing.


    If the opponent suddenly attacked, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    Think about it this way.


    The gray-clothed old man felt less hostile to the black-robed youth in front of him.


    "Is there anything to learn from? Excuse me, you are?"


    He asked frowning.


    The big dark horse turned his eyes and smiled and said: "I heard that the Shenlong Sect has three great schools, the famous dynasty of Tianxing, so I am here to learn about it!"


    "More than just the Star Dynasty?"


    Hearing that the black-robed youth praised the three sects of the Shenlong Sect, the old man in red snorted and said: "My Shenlong Sect was tens of thousands of years ago, and that was also an eternal sect. The three sects topped the entire Cangnan Continent! "


    "..."


    Hearing these words, the big dark horse almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    If it hadn''t been for the master to say that this was a fake Shenlong Sect, it would be hard for him to believe that this was not a real Shenlong Sect if he was killed.


    "Haha!" Ye Yun touched his eyebrows beside him, with a rare wry smile on his face.


    The next moment, a scene that shocked Ye Yun happened.


    The old man in red had his hands on his back, looked at the **** horse proudly, and said proudly: "No need to fight, if you are fighting head-on, you are definitely not my opponent!"


    "how you said that?"


    The big dark horse was stunned.


    The Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect is too confident, right?


    Is it because 100,000 years ago, the Shenlong Sect was an eternal sect?


    "You, turned out to be a monster..."


    Suddenly, the gray-clothed old man''s gaze fell on the **** horse, he glanced at it with interest, and said confidently: "No wonder I am ignorant, tell you the truth, 100,000 years ago, the Sect Master of the Dragon Sect, Ye Yun, He is the master of the first eternal realm of Cangnan Continent, pushing the eternity horizontally, from invincible hand, suppressing an era!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Da Hei Ma was shocked at that time, he was speechless.


    "Haha!" Ye Yun next to him couldn''t help but turned around and laughed.


    But the voice was cut off by Ye Yun with magical powers.


    Although Ye Yun did not reveal any breath, his angle was on the other side, causing the old man in red to never see him.


    The big dark horse was stunned for a long time, thinking of the task handed by the master, slowly drew out the sword, and said slowly: "You are all right, but I still want to discuss it with you!"


    "There is no problem with the discussion, but I want you to retreat! Fellow Daoists, think about your sect. If you have the eternal background, then it''s not too late to consider talking with me!"


    The old man in red sneered, with a mocking look on his face.


    An unknown **** wants to challenge him, the sect master of the Shenlong Sect. Doesn''t he really put the eternal level sect in his eyes?


    The **** horse lowered his head, pretending to be serious, thought for a few seconds, then raised his head again.


    He looked at the gray-clothed old man earnestly, grinned, and showed his smooth white teeth.


    "Remember, I am also the inheritance of the eternal sect..."


    The big dark horse said with a smile.

 Chapter 175： Ashes

    "Are you also an eternal realm sect?"


    The red-robed old man suddenly jumped up like a fire on his ass, and then quickly fell down, standing on the ground like a steel gun, staring at the black-robed youth in front of him.


    Looked for a long while.


    He shook his head and sneered: "The eternal sect is not as useless as you! Run to the big sect to compare and compete, you are lying!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The **** horse became angry, and his heart exploded with anger, rushed up violently, and smashed it with a sword.


    He really couldn''t communicate with the old man in red.


    Simply, just do it directly.


    "Fighting head-on, you are not my opponent!"


    The red-clothed old man sneered, and a powerful golden dragon phantom suddenly appeared behind him. It was as thick as a bucket and was three feet long. The golden dragon head leaped high, and the dragon''s tail was wrapped around his waist.


    He slashed out with a sword, and the phantom of the dragon was contained in the sword light.


    boom!


    The two swords collided in the air and there was a loud noise.


    The big dark horse stepped back two steps, pretending to be shocked and said: "Shenlong swordsmanship, really well-deserved reputation!"


    "Do you know? Don''t forget, my Shenlong Sect was also an eternal sect 100,000 years ago!"


    The old man in red was proud of his heart, and he roared with excitement, and rushed over again with his sword.


    Bang bang!


    With sword light, the two fought together again.


    All of a sudden, the fight turned out to be "unsolvable."


    The big dark horse is naturally to complete the task, so it suppresses his strength to a level that is as low as three or two points lower than the opponent.


    Thus.


    The Sovereign of this Shenlong Sect can display his true level.


    Ye Yun watched quietly next to him.


    He didn''t say anything, nor did he stop the competition midway.


    The battle lasted for about a stick of incense.


    "The discussion is over!"


    Suddenly, the old man in red took the initiative to jump out of the circle, put his sword behind him, and said indifferently.


    He found... he couldn''t beat the opponent.


    And the other party...


    It seems that he can''t beat himself.


    It might as well stop here and leave each other a step down.


    "Thank you fellow daoist!"


    The **** horse also put away the sword and glanced in a certain direction.


    He found that the master was slowly coming over here.


    "master!"


    The big dark horse hurriedly bowed.


    Ye Yun nodded and looked at the old man in red.


    "There is one more person?"


    The old man in red was shocked.


    The big monk on the fourth floor of his Destiny Realm hadn''t noticed that there was a young man in white clothes in the hall.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    The old man in red shouted and asked.


    "I am Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Ye Yun?"


    The old man in red was taken aback for a moment.


    He blinked, and immediately roared: "Why do you call this name?"


    "My master''s name taboo, can you defame it?"


    The **** horse glared at the side.


    "Why can''t I?"


    Ye Yun patted the shoulder of the **** horse lightly, and looked at the old man in red indifferently.


    The big dark horse was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the patience of the master to be so good, he couldn''t help but admire it in secret.


    The old man in red looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile: "Our thirteenth generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect is called Ye Yun. That is the supreme figure who suppressed an era. You might be condemned by this name. "


    After hearing the words of the old man in red, Ye Yun said with a smile: "I can''t think of you guys, you really think of yourself as a green onion, do you really think you are a descendant of the Shenlong Sect?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Yun''s two eyes immediately flashed out of star-like runes, constantly changing birth and death.


    The old man in red on the opposite side was immediately stunned.


    Not only the old man in red, but everyone in the entire Shenlong Sect was affected by Ye Yun''s disillusioned eyes at this moment.


    All the monks above the Destiny Realm of Shenlong Sect were read by Ye Yun''s complete memory.


    This process is very fast, only a few breaths of effort.


    I saw that the old man in red on the opposite side suddenly turned into a plume of blue smoke and dissipated.


    Then the other people in the entire Shenlong Sect turned into a plume of smoke and dissipated.


    Ye Yun smiled and glanced at the surrounding halls.


    This hall suddenly turned into a wisp of blue smoke and disappeared.


    All the buildings on the top of the mountain are also like this at this moment.


    The huge Shenlong Sect disintegrated at this moment.


    In an instant, only a bare mountain was left.


    The big dark horse called out to the side.


    Master''s sky disillusioned eyes, it is really amazing!


    Seventy to eighty thousand people in such a big sect disappeared.


    The same is true for all buildings.


    This powerful pupil magical power is really terrifying!


    Looking at the already bare mountains, the **** horse suddenly asked in a low voice: "Master, are there any gains?"


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    Although he read the memories of many people, he did not find any information he wanted.


    The inheritance of this Shenlong Sect has been over ten thousand years.


    The suzerain of this generation just sticks to some of the techniques handed down by the ancestors.


    The reason why Ye Yun eliminated the Shenlong Sect was because they had stolen a large amount of luck from the Shenlong Sect. There was no need for such a sect to stay.


    Even if these people are innocent, they actually acted as accomplices, which is absolutely inexcusable to Ye Yun.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Yun broke through the void and took the big dark horse one step to the carriage.


    He got into the carriage, and the **** horse dragged the carriage and started on the road.


    On the way, Ye Yun fumbled on his wrist, and suddenly caught some silver bugs, took out a small bottle, and put all these bugs in.


    Then leave one alone and flick it with your hand.


    The bug disappeared in the void.


    This silver bug soon appeared near the original mountain gate of the Shenlong Sect, quietly hiding in the vegetation.


    The reason why Ye Yun left a bug was actually to see if the black hand behind the scenes would send someone to come, if he did, he would catch it for interrogation.


    This silver bug is the best at hiding breath and body shape, even a monk in the eternal realm can''t find its existence.


    "Master, where shall we go next?"


    The **** horse asked in front.


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and a sect called Tianhengzong appeared in his mind. He smiled and said, "Then go to Tianhengzong."


    The **** horse responded, slowly pulling the carriage and continuing on the road.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    Along the way, the big dark horse drove slowly towards Tianhengzong.


    A month later, they arrived at the foot of the Tianhengzong Mountain.


    At this time, Ye Yunxiu''s realm broke through again and reached the fourth level of the gods.


    Break through two small levels in a row in one month.


    This amazing speed of cultivation, even if it reaches the Divine Land, is unparalleled in the past.


    The improvement of realm is as simple as drinking water and eating for Ye Yun.


    In addition, he has a large number of heaven, material and earth treasures to assist, and it is reasonable to have such a terrifying upgrade speed.


    And during this time.


    Although the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect did not formally break through, they are only one step away from breaking through to the ninth level of the Shenqiao Realm.


    This time when he came to Tianhengzong, Ye Yun planned to let them break through a small realm.

 Chapter 176： Seven Star Peak, Shenlong Monument

    At the foot of the Tianhengzong.


    The **** horse glanced at Tian Hengzong and blinked.


    It was a little curious and said to himself: "It''s weird, how come there are only seven hills in this place?"


    The **** cat also stunned and looked at the way the **** horse said, and found that it was so.


    There are seven peaks in total.


    Each mountain is not small in size.


    There are countless pavilions and pavilions on each mountain.


    "Uncle Ma, this day Hengzong''s name is very domineering, but there are only seven peaks, which is really stingy!"


    The **** cat curled his lips and said.


    "Kitten, when will your knowledge improve?"


    The big dark horse glanced at it contemptuously.


    "Uncle Ma, what did you find?"


    The **** cat jumped in his heart and asked quickly.


    "If you look at the seven peaks carefully, do they look like the arrangement of the Big Dipper?"


    The big dark horse said in a deep voice.


    The **** cat took a closer look, and suddenly showed a shocked expression on his face.


    He said aloud: "It really is, a complete Big Dipper, like..."


    Having said that, it suddenly shut its mouth.


    The **** cat remembered the seven small arrows on the black dragon deep in the Shenlong Sect.


    At that time, it was also deployed into a seven-star formation.


    Could it be said that the same is true of Tianhengzong in front of you?


    "You are right, this is also a set of formations."


    The **** horse murmured to himself: "However, there are many who use the Seven Stars as the formation method, but I can''t say that it is intentional..."


    "Uncle Ma, what you said!"


    The **** cat quickly flattered and said with a smile.


    At this time, even though Ye Yun in the carriage closed his eyes, he had already seen the seven peaks of Tianhengzong.


    The **** horse is right, this is indeed a seven-star array.


    Ye Yun also explored the ground of the seven mountain peaks, and found no special space.


    However, Ye Yun saw something familiar.


    In the square of Tianhengzong.


    There is a blue boulder, twenty to thirty meters high, and a vivid dragon is carved on the surface of the boulder, which is lifelike.


    "It''s really interesting! Unexpectedly, this little Tianheng Sect also wants to restrain my Shenlong Sect..."


    Ye Yun whispered to himself, a faint anger flashed in his eyes.


    If this huge rock had been replaced 100,000 years ago, it would have the name of Megatron Cangnan Continent.


    Shenlong monument.


    There are a total of 13 Shenlong steles in Shenlongzong.


    The piece of Tianhengzong in front of him was the thirteenth piece, which was also carved by Ye Yun himself.


    This has no special meaning.


    At the beginning, the first generation of Shenlongzong''s founding ancestor built a Shenlong stele, and the second and third generations later... until the thirteenth generation of Ye Yun, each generation will build a Shenlong stele.


    Ye Yun was not clear at the beginning.


    Why does each generation of the Shenlong Sect master build a Shenlong stele?


    However, he now understands.


    Each piece of Shenlong stele carries the luck of Shenlongzong.


    The more Shenlong steles, the stronger the luck of the Shenlong Sect.


    Of course.


    The Shenlong Sect is not only the Shenlong stele, but also many other things.


    It''s just that the Shenlong stele is one of the symbols.


    The original 13 Shenlong steles were located on the avenue in front of Shenlongzong Mountain, arranged from top to bottom.


    Anyone who visits the Shenlong Sect will pass by the Shenlong Stele.


    Since Ye Yun is the number one master of the eternal realm of Cangnan Continent, the dragon stele he carved contains his spirit and will.


    Therefore, at that time, all the monks who passed this Shenlong stele would be frightened and breathless.


    But now the Tianhengzong divine dragon stele has gone through 100,000 years, and it has long lost its original spirit and will.


    It''s an ordinary boulder.


    Only this stone stele still carries some of the luck of the Shenlong Sect.


    But today''s Shenlong stele was suppressed by the seven-star formation composed of seven hills.


    These seven peaks were not formed naturally, but those with great magical powers changed the world and recreated the seven peaks.


    With this natural formation, to suppress the Shenlong stele.


    Ye Yun smiled again.


    He suddenly realized that his previous thoughts were still a little under-considered.


    For 100,000 years, I am afraid that many Shenlongzong items have been suppressed by many different forces.


    Don''t say anything else.


    Just talk about these thirteen Shenlong steles.


    At least thirteen sects were suppressing thirteen Shenlong steles.


    Ye Yun touched his chin.


    He thought of a question...


    A small Shenlong Sect, in the eyes of the gods on the other side of Shentu, is just an eternal sect.


    Is it guilty of such a time-consuming suppression?


    Could it be said that Shenlongzong still has some secrets that he doesn''t know?


    Ye Yun laughed when he thought of this.


    He, the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, didn''t even know that the Shenlong Sect had even greater secrets.


    This is really ridiculous.


    "Master, master... Why didn''t your old man tell me the secret of Shenlongzong? Could it be that you don''t know?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    His master is the twelfth generation of the Sect Master of Shenlong Sect, and he is very good to Ye Yun, like a master like a father, and it stands to reason that he will never hide his own personalities.


    But it is exactly that.


    One hundred thousand years later, after experiencing what he saw and heard on the road, Ye Yun realized that the Shenlong Sect absolutely hides a huge secret.


    This secret.


    Perhaps in addition to the understanding of the first ancestor of Shenlongzong.


    Everyone in the Shenlong Sect behind did not know.


    but.


    The man behind the scenes hidden in the gloom knows it perfectly.


    "Interesting, interesting..."


    Ye Yun let out a burst of laughter again, and then summoned the three juniors of Shenlongzong into the carriage.


    Experience comes first.


    As for the Shenlong monument, it won''t be too late to solve it later.


    "I have seen the ancestors!"


    Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi hurriedly bowed to Ye Yun.


    "This time, your target is the Tianheng Sect of the Tianxing Dynasty. Just let it go and kill it. You don''t need to keep any of them..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    After the three people listened, their faces were a little surprised.


    Lord Grim hurriedly asked: "Old ancestors, this Tian Hengzong, could it be the chief culprit who harmed my Shenlongzong?"


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    Next, he told the three juniors about the Shenlong Monument.


    There is nothing to hide about this matter.


    Especially the current lord of the Shenlong Sect is Luo Li, and she must know more about the Shenlong Sect.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to learn from the head of the first generation of Shenlong Sect. He even hid such important secrets, which caused the Shenlong Sect to suffer a huge disaster later.


    "Old ancestors, I didn''t expect that Heavenly Hengzong still has the Shenlong stele that I sent Shenlongzong. We must take it back!"


    Luo Li stood up, two groups of anger came out of his eyes.


    "Be sure to take back the belongings of my Shenlong Sect!"


    Lord Grim''s eyes were also murderous.

 Chapter 177： Kill to Tianhengzong

    "You can just kill people."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and said: "As for the Shenlong stele, I''ll bring it back in the end..."


    "Okay, ancestor!"


    The three people nodded quickly.


    "Go!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and the three teenagers in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    On the square of Tianhengzong, three rays of light flashed, and three figures appeared.


    It was Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi.


    There was a sudden change in time and space, and the three of them looked a little dumbfounded at this time.


    but.


    When they saw the dragon carved on the bluestone in the square, the three of them instantly understood.


    They are now in the square of the Tianhengzong Hall.


    The cyan boulder is the dragon stele carved by the ancestors 100,000 years ago.


    Seeing that divine dragon come alive, tears flowed from Luo Li''s eyes. At this moment, her heart was overwhelmed and she was extremely uncomfortable.


    This Shenlong stele that condensed luck has been suppressed for 100,000 years, and she, the 298th generation of the Shenlong Sect, felt an indescribable pain.


    "Senior Sister, Junior Brother, we will kill them!"


    Luo Li resisted the grief, his silver teeth bite tightly, and abruptly withdrew his sword. For an instant, a huge ghost of the dragon appeared behind him.


    "Wow!"


    Shenlong phantom, looking up to the sky and roaring.


    In an instant, the entire Tianheng Sect was shaken.


    Lord Grim also drew out the sword, full of sword intent and sharp, straight out of the sky.


    The same is true for Su Wanyi.


    Now she is also the cultivation base of the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, the same as the younger brother and younger sister.


    And she also accepted the inheritance of the Blood Linglong Pagoda, that one Linglong Pagoda also possesses incredible power.


    But her ancestors once instructed her not to use it in general, but only when there is a life-and-death crisis.


    Hoop!


    At this time, a group of Tianhengzong disciples ran out from all directions.


    Each of them has a strong breath, all of them are monks in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    There are hundreds of people.


    "Who would dare to trespass into my Tianheng Sect?"


    A young man pointed at three people with the tip of his sword and asked loudly.


    "The enemy!"


    Luo Li sneered, flew forward and waved a blade of sword light.


    This piece of sword light attacked with hatred, containing countless phantoms of dragons, and full of unimaginable power. Opposite these disciples of the Tianheng Sect **** bridge realm, they had to rush to fight.


    Bang bang!


    The sword light intertwined, making loud noises.


    More than a dozen people were injured in an instant, and even one person was cut off directly, splashed with blood on the spot, and died miserably.


    These Divine Bridge Realm disciples of Tianheng Sect are at best elite disciples.


    They have joined Tianheng Sect for so many years and have never seen such an arrogant person who dare to kill people in front of the Tianheng Sect''s main hall square.


    They were all stunned for a while.


    "Kill!" Lord Grim and Su Wanyi also jumped and killed them.


    In just one breath of effort, these disciples of the Divine Bridge Realm were turned on their backs.


    Three people, like three dragons, rushed into the crowd and started a crazy massacre.


    When the others discovered that it was not good, they rushed to the square to support them, only to find that only half of the hundreds were left.


    "Where did these three guys come from? The God Bridge Realm is so vigorous?"


    In the hall of Tianhengzong, there are several great monks in the destiny realm.


    Headed by a middle-aged man, he is the sovereign of Tianheng Sect.


    And the other seven people standing beside him were the peak masters of the Seven Great Peaks of Tianhengzong, and their cultivation bases were above the fifth level of the Destiny Realm.


    The Sect Master of Tianheng Sect had already reached the seventh level of the Destiny Realm.


    Of course, the Fate Realm monks of the entire Tianheng Sect were not only the eight people.


    There are also many Destiny Realm monks below the fifth floor of the Destiny Realm, all practicing in different mansions on the seven peaks.


    "Looking at the swordsmanship performed by these three teenagers, it seems that the swordsmanship of the Shenlongzong."


    Said a monk in the Destiny Realm.


    "Shenlong Sect? It''s just a low-grade large sect. Even if there are extremely rare Tianjiao inside the door, it is absolutely impossible to dare to go to our Tianheng Sect to make trouble!"


    Another monk in the Destiny Realm coldly snorted.


    "..."


    "What could it be?"


    "The three teenagers dare to break into our Tianheng Sect so blatantly, who is behind them?"


    "No matter who it is, he must be punished severely!"


    Several major peak masters of the Destiny Realm discussed one by one, with extremely angry expressions on their faces.


    The Sect Master of Tianheng Sect also frowned.


    He thinks that these three teenagers also came from the Shenlong Sect, but the Shenlong Sect is just a low-grade big sect. They have always been polite and polite to their Tianheng Sect. It is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    But why did these three teenagers dare to directly attack Tianhengzong?


    They Tianheng Sect, have they not offended any sect in these years?


    "Let''s go, let''s go out and see, these three teenagers have killed so many people in our sect, we must kill them!"


    Sect Master Tianheng waved his hand and walked out first.


    At this time Lord Grim, Luo Li and Su Wanyi were already surrounded by many Nirvana monks.


    The two sides smelled of gunpowder, and the war was about to start.


    "Kill them and avenge our brothers!"


    A disciple in the Nirvana Realm had red eyes and rushed towards Luo Li first.


    Under his lead, eighty or ninety disciples of Nirvana Realm all used their sword light to attack the past.


    In an instant, the sword light on the entire square was like rain, covering the entire square.


    Faced with such a fierce attack.


    Luo Li and the others did not head-on, but relied on the Shenlong body to rush left and right, avoiding this wave of attacks.


    Now the three of them are fighting together, and they are able to cooperate more than before.


    The three people grew up in the Shenlong Sect, and often experienced various pursuits, and the tacit understanding was naturally extremely deep.


    In addition, the three cultivation bases have all been synchronized.


    Therefore, after this wave of sword rain escaped, the three of them felt eloquent, and at the same time launched a fierce attack on the Tianhengzong disciple in one direction.


    In this direction.


    There are a total of ten disciples of Nirvana, and only the first and second levels of Nirvana are in the cultivation realm.


    It is the weakest place.


    The three people with extremely rich combat experience immediately recognized this weakness and launched a wave of attacks.


    Chi Chi!


    The horrified sword light, mixed with the roar of the Shenlong phantom, shook the void, and fell down mercilessly.


    These dozens of Tianhengzong''s Nirvana disciples did not expect that these three teenagers would suddenly launch such a strong attack and rush to fight against each other, but they could not resist the simultaneous attacks of three people.


    "Ah!"


    Then a scream sounded.


    All of these dozens of disciples were hit with a sword, blood was flowing, and they stepped back.


    "Good fighting quality!"


    The few destiny cultivators watching the battle nearby couldn''t help but twitch their eyes when they saw this scene.


    "These three teenagers really will seize the opportunity. Even after avoiding such a powerful wave of attacks, they are able to counterattack to their weaknesses and kill with one blow. It is really powerful..."


    When the Sect Master of Tianheng Sect didn''t look good, he immediately sent out a sound transmission, and immediately flew over many disciples in the Nirvana Realm from the seven peaks.


    The cultivation bases of these disciples in the Nirvana Realm are all extremely high, and they have reached the seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth levels of the Nirvana Realm.


    They flew to the square and immediately joined the battle.


    But no one thought of it.


    These disciples of the Nirvana Realm with extremely high cultivation level, once participated in the attack, the whole person seemed to be controlled, and their mental state fell into a crazy realm.


    And the strength was actually reduced to the first level of Nirvana Realm.


    In the entire square, there were two to three thousand Nirvana disciples gathered around.


    So many people began to carry out massive attacks on three people.


    The sword light in the sky can no longer see the three people.


    But occasionally in the gap of sword light, there are phantom shadows of gods and dragons, and they disappear in a flash.


    Prove that the three teenagers are still alive.


    In the beginning, those great cultivators of the Destiny Realm hadn''t realized the weirdness of these three teenagers.


    But the effort between the past two or three breaths.


    These people immediately realized the strangeness of the matter.


    As a rule, more than 2,000 disciples from the Nirvana Realm besieged three young people in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    But what is incredible is that these three teenagers have withstood such a fierce attack.


    "Sect Master, something is wrong?"


    An old man in the Destiny Realm frowned and said.


    "It''s really not right, my Nirvana Realm disciple of Tianheng Sect will definitely not have such a low combat power!"


    Sect Master Tianheng sneered, and immediately said to the old man next to him: "Brother, please take a shot and kill the three young people directly!"


    "it is good!"


    The old man nodded, and immediately rushed over.


    But before he reached the center of the square, he suddenly felt a trance in his entire brain, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Although he was holding a sword in his hand, he also attacked Lord Grim.


    But in fact, his cultivation base at this time had already forcibly descended from the fifth level of the Destiny Realm to the first level of the Nirvana Realm.


    But he didn''t realize it.


    Others can''t detect it either.


    The old man roared and attacked Lord Grim viciously.


    There are too many enemies...


    Lord Grim didn''t meet the old man''s hand in hand, but escaped his attack as soon as he flashed away.


    "what happened?"


    The lord of Tianheng Sect was shocked.


    Senior brother on the fifth floor of the Destiny Realm, one sword goes over...


    He was actually avoided by the young man.


    This is incredible!


    His senior brother was a major monk on the fifth floor of the Destiny Realm, and that young man was only on the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Just when the Sect Master Tianheng fell into a huge shock, suddenly a mysterious power invaded his mind.


    "Kill!" The Sect Master Tianheng, with red eyes, drew out his sword, roared, and joined the battle.


    The other great cultivators in the Destiny Realm next to them were also the same at this moment, each with a crazy expression, roaring and joining the battle.


    There are many disciples of Tianheng Sect, and the number is as many as 100,000.


    At this moment, many people were watching the battle in mid-air.


    "Sect Master, his old man is also on the move, and he will definitely kill the three young people easily!"


    "More than the Sect Master! Even the peak masters of the Seven Peaks have taken action!"


    The disciples around were talking about it.


    These disciples have mixed cultivation bases, including the Yuanhai Realm, the God Bridge Realm, and the Nirvana Realm, and even some retreat and sublime destiny realms, all hanging in the air to observe the battle.


    After all, there are so many people in the square now that people can no longer get in.


    They had to watch the battle on it.

 Chapter 178： The Shenheng Sect group is destroyed, the evil spirits are under the Shenlong Monument

    At the foot of the Tianhengzong.


    An unremarkable black carriage stopped there quietly.


    The **** cat on the carriage was restless, stood up constantly, stretched his neck and looked towards the square of the Tianhengzong Hall.


    The dark horse closed his eyes, as if closing his eyes to rest.


    "Kitten, what are you doing in such a hurry? Do you want to pick up a storage ring?"


    The big dark horse old **** said in there.


    The **** cat nodded quickly and said, "Yes, Uncle Ma, the last time the little master was fighting, I was responsible for cleaning the storage ring on the scene. This time I also want to do my little work."


    "All right, then you go."


    The big dark horse said with a smile.


    The **** cat was overjoyed and suddenly turned into a black light and flew towards the mountain, but it had just flew out several tens of feet, and was immediately pulled back by a powerful force.


    "Kitten, I don''t count, you have to ask the master for instructions."


    The big dark horse smiled.


    "..." The **** cat wanted to cry without tears, and it quickly returned to the carriage.


    Kneeling on it, he whispered: "Master, I''ll go and help the three little masters pick up storage rings?"


    Ye Yun in the car smiled lightly.


    These two live treasures are really troublesome!


    He waved his hand and said flatly: "Go!"


    The **** cat then turned into a black light again and disappeared on the carriage.


    "Master, there are too many disciples of Hengzong this day, at least 100,000 people in total, three little masters, I''m afraid they will have to kill for many days!"


    The big dark horse was worried.


    "The monks in the square now are enough for them to break through to the ninth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm. As for the remaining people, let them go wherever they go..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    at this moment.


    In his fascinating eyes, there are countless star-like tiny runes shining, birth and death change, like countless small thousand worlds.


    All the monks who were watching in midair turned into blue smoke at this moment and dissipated in the air.


    The **** horse stared at the side.


    There are nearly 100,000 people!


    The master activated the sky disillusioned eyes, and easily evaporated these 100,000 people to the world.


    This supernatural power is really terrifying.


    The big dark horse''s current sky disillusioned eye is just just getting started.


    This pupil technique varies from person to person.


    The more targets applied, the higher the level of cultivation, and the stronger the mana consumed.


    Da Hei Ma analyzed in his heart, its sky disillusioned eyes, if one day it can be great, I am afraid that its mana is far from being able to support it and it will evaporate a hundred thousand monks...


    "The master is really getting more and more terrifying. Now it is the fourth level of the Divine King Realm, not far from the Divine King Realm. I really don''t know what level of horror the master will reach when he reaches the Divine King Realm?"


    The big dark horse thought to himself.


    It has made a breakthrough in its practice recently, and it is now the fourth-level cultivation base of the Eternal Realm.


    Although the practice is not slow, it is far from the master.


    "Little Ma, if you absorb all of the thunder and lightning in the reincarnating thunder pool, you can break through to the realm of the true gods."


    As if seeing through the heart of the big dark horse, Ye Yun''s voice suddenly rang faintly in the carriage.


    Hearing what the master said, Da Hei Ma suddenly showed a dumbfounded look on his face.


    He said painfully: "Master, this golden sword is really powerful. If it is used as a weapon, it is quite good. I really can''t bear to refine it!"


    Ye Yun smiled upon hearing this.


    He drew a reincarnation thunder and lightning from the reincarnation thunder pond, and then condensed it into a golden axe and threw it out through the void.


    Void broke a hole, and a golden axe fell from above, floating in front of the **** horse.


    "I''ll give you one more. Whether you choose a sword or an axe is up to you."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The big dark horse was ecstatic, hesitated in his eyes, and said after a few seconds of silence: "I...I''ll choose to refine the golden sword."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Close your eyes and continue to practice.


    The **** horse opened his mouth and spit out a small golden sword floating in the air, juxtaposed with the golden axe.


    A small golden sword, a small golden axe, they are all condensed by reincarnating thunder and lightning.


    But in comparison, the **** horse prefers this golden small axe.


    "There are a few runes that I placed on this golden small axe. If you carefully comprehend and refine it, this weapon is comparable to a god-level weapon!"


    Ye Yun sent out another sound transmission.


    "Thank you for the gift, I will refine it..."


    The big dark horse said with joy.


    It swallowed the golden small sword and axe with one mouth, closed its eyes, and began to refine the golden small axe.


    As its mana poured into the golden small axe, the **** horse noticed that three purple runes were lit up on the small axe.


    These three runes are mysterious and ancient, with peculiar styles. Each is as small as a fingernail, but in fact, each rune is like a world, vast and vast.


    So strong!


    The dark horse was surprised secretly.


    It quickly gathered up its mind and wholeheartedly realized these three purple runes.


    Time is rushing.


    Several hours passed quickly, and the battle on the square was still going on extremely fiercely.


    Although Ye Yun was practicing with his eyes closed, he was always observing the battle on the square.


    His soul is precisely controlling the cultivation status of everyone.


    When night comes.


    The three juniors of the Shenlong Sect almost broke through to the ninth level of the Shenqiao Realm at the same time.


    Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    The goal this time, he hoped that the three of them could break through to the ninth floor of the God Bridge Realm.


    Now it is extremely difficult to break through two small realms in a battle.


    After all, the qualifications of these three juniors are not the kind of top-notch evildoers.


    It was just that he forcibly changed it into the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, and gradually surpassed the other Tianjiao.


    ...


    After the breakthrough, the combat power of the three Divine Dragon Sect juniors suddenly soared, and they began to reverse the situation and launched a counterattack.


    The disciples of Tianheng Sect fell one by one.


    And that Sect Master Tianheng was killed by Lord Grim with a sword.


    After he was suppressed to the first level of Nirvana, the gap in combat power between himself and other disciples narrowed.


    After the breakthrough, Lord Grim caught an opportunity, with quick eyesight and quick hands, he directly killed the Sect Master.


    "There are so many storage rings..."


    The **** cat kept flying around in the square, picking up a lot of storage rings, and it piled all the storage rings in a corner of the square.


    The pile is as high as a hill.


    Of course, these storage rings are not only those of the fallen disciples of Tianhengzong on the square, 99% are from those disciples of Shenhengzong who were killed by the master in midair.


    The nearly 100,000 people turned into a plume of smoke and dissipated.


    The storage ring fell from mid-air and was picked up by the **** cat and piled up in the corner of the square.


    There are so many storage rings that the **** cat can''t put them all on his head.


    the next day.


    When the sky shines.


    All the people of Tianheng Sect fell into a pool of blood, and none of them survived.


    "Senior Sister, we finally finished killing!"


    Lord Grim took a sigh of relief. Although supported by the Ancestral Dragon''s blood, the consumption this time was far better than the previous one.


    After all, the opponent is completely different.


    Tianheng Sect is a large middle-grade sect, and its disciples are extremely powerful.


    "Yes!" Luo Li was also covered with blood at the moment, and blood was splashed on that beautiful little face.


    She wiped the corners of her mouth, and suddenly saw a hill of storage rings piled up in the corner of the square, and she was shocked.


    "Kitten, how come there are so many storage rings? I remember, we didn''t kill so many people, did we?"


    The **** cat flew over, landed on the ground and said with a grin: "Head, everyone else was killed by the master."


    Luo Li took a breath.


    Su Wanyi walked over and asked with a smile, "Kitten, about how many people were killed by the ancestors?"


    "It''s almost a hundred thousand."


    The **** cat said with a smile.


    One hundred thousand?


    The three juniors of the Shenlong Sect suddenly turned pale, and felt a little bitter. They killed more than 2,000 people after killing one day and one night.


    The ancestor killed almost 100,000 people with a look.


    This is really horrible.


    ...


    After a while, Luo Li walked towards the Shenlong stele.


    Seeing a lively dragon on this huge bluestone, Luo Li stretched out his hand and gently stroked the dragon''s tail, revealing an indescribable look on his face.


    "Go, come home with me, you have been wandering outside for so many years."


    Luo Li said emotionally.


    She raised her palm, preparing to save the Shenlong stele after receiving the storage ring.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the Shenlong stele in front of her remained motionless, and was not sucked in by her storage ring.


    "How is this going?"


    Su Wanyi also came over, she stretched out her hand violently, and pushed the cyan boulder hard.


    But the cyan boulder seemed to have taken root, and it didn''t even move.


    Lord Lord smiled and said thoughtfully: "Could this Shenlong stele still be suppressed by the seven-star formation?"


    "Junior Brother, Senior Sister, the three of us will push together and see if we can move."


    Luo Li thought for a while and said.


    "No need to push, this Shenlong stele is indeed suppressed by the seven-star formation method, and it cannot be pushed with your strength."


    A white shadow flashed past, and Ye Yun''s figure appeared.


    "Old ancestors."


    The three people hurriedly bowed to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded, and lightly nodded on the Shenlong monument with his hand.


    I saw this huge bluestone immediately rose into the air, suspended in the air.


    On the ground below the Shenlong stele, a huge black hole can be clearly seen, and black mist is constantly pouring out of the black hole.


    At this time, a shocking scene happened.


    The dead bodies and blood in the square were all sucked in by the black hole.


    "Is there a monster under here?"


    Luo Li''s heart tightened.


    "Below this black hole is a small thing that has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, and now it is about to wake up and get out of trouble..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    After the black hole had absorbed all the blood and corpses, light was blooming on the seven peaks at this time.


    These rays of light gathered together in mid-air and fell into the black hole.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain shook, and it seemed that something behemoth was about to get out of trouble.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    The people behind this layout have a wonderful idea.


    This Seven-Star Sword Array suppressed more than the Shenlong Stele.


    Below this Shenlong stele, there is also suppressing an evil spirit.


    The cultivation base of this evil spirit has reached the eternal state.

 Chapter 179： Wannian evil spirit suddenly blew himself up

    A thick black smoke suddenly emerged from the black hole in the ground, and gathered into a thick cloud of black air in mid-air, continuously rolling, and finally formed the head of an evil spirit.


    This evil spirit has no body, only a huge head.


    He was in mid-air, with two blood-colored eyes like grinding discs, flashing one after another, emitting a scarlet light.


    "Hahaha... After tens of thousands of years of suppression, now I am finally out of trouble."


    The evil spirit laughed loudly, and the surrounding mountains vibrated.


    After all, as a ghost of the eternal realm, its strength is also earth-shattering.


    Look at this evil spirit without a body.


    Luo Li stared, couldn''t help swallowing.


    She had seen some ghosts once in Wangui Mountain, but those ghosts did not look scary in front of her.


    Lord Grim''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the devil without a body.


    He was lighted a sky lantern once in Wanguiling, and he had an innate hatred for ghosts.


    Su Wanyi''s face was calm and indifferent.


    Ye Yun looked indifferent, carrying his hands on his back, and looking at the evil spirit in front of him.


    This invisible evil spirit has been sealed for at least a few years, but the realm remains above the eternal realm.


    Now it is the first level of the Eternal Realm, Ye Yun speculated that this guy''s original realm was at least the third level of the Eternal Realm.


    "Huh, there are actually four little humans here?"


    The evil spirit was floating in the air, and suddenly saw the four tiny humans below.


    Among them, three are young monks in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    As for the other man in white clothes, he couldn''t see any cultivation base, he looked like an ordinary person.


    "What I ate just now was dead people, now let''s eat some living people to relieve their greed."


    The evil spirit who had just gotten out of trouble let out a smirk, opened his mouth wide, and suddenly a powerful suction was drawn towards the bottom.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and in an instant, this evil spirit was frozen in midair, unable to move.


    "Who suppressed you to this place?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    The evil spirit suddenly felt that his body could not move, his eyes widened, and he looked at the white-clothed young man below inconceivably.


    Only then did it realize that the cultivation base of the white-clothed youth in front of him was definitely far beyond it.


    Is it a true god?


    Thinking of this, the evil spirit suddenly felt a sense of fear.


    "This, this...I don''t know what''s going on!"


    The evil spirit did not deliberately conceal it.


    It looked around, suddenly a surprised expression appeared on its face, and muttered to itself: "Isn''t this Godland?"


    "Yes, this is the Cangnan Continent."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    The next moment, the eyes of disillusionment in the sky activated, and the evil ghost''s eyes suddenly became sluggish, and he stayed in the air motionless.


    Ye Yun didn''t bother to ask this evil spirit again, and simply robbed its memory directly.


    This evil spirit... really came from Divine Land, not a ghost from the mainland of Cangnan.


    But when Ye Yun was about to investigate who suppressed this evil spirit to Tianhengzong, he suddenly found a destructive force that exploded from the depths of the evil spirit''s soul.


    Boom!


    The whole head of this evil spirit exploded in an instant.


    An unimaginable huge blasting force exploded in mid-air.


    "Small bugs, how dare you make an axe in front of me."


    Ye Yun sneered.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky jumped quickly twice, and the powerful blasting force was immediately set in the air, and then dissipated invisible.


    Ye Yun''s face was a little gloomy.


    This evil ghost from the land of God was actually under a certain powerful restriction in his mind. Once he wanted to touch the memory of the other party, the restriction would naturally be activated to kill the evil ghost.


    Fortunately, he has reached the Divine Sovereign Realm, if it is an ordinary eternal realm monk, I am afraid that he would not die and would be seriously injured.


    "Old ancestor, what the **** is going on?"


    Jun Mo smiled pale, and asked with lingering fear beside him.


    The evil spirit suddenly exploded, and the unimaginable power almost scared him to sit on the ground.


    Fortunately, the ancestors took action and eliminated the aftermath of that explosion.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi also looked very nervous at this moment.


    Just now the little aura of the eternal realm powerhouse exploded, and the two people also felt their hearts agitated, and seemed to feel an indescribable huge horror coming.


    "Nothing, you don''t need to worry about this matter for now."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    For the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect, Ye Yun''s idea was to keep them in the Cangnan Continent. As for the enemies outside of the Divine Land, let him handle them.


    At this moment, Ye Yun looked around.


    There was a glimmer of stars in his eyes.


    Tianhengzong''s treasure house and all the exercises and secrets, heaven and earth treasures in the Tibetan scripture pavilion immediately flew in a long queue.


    "Take it all away."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Now that Tianhengzong has been destroyed, these techniques and heavenly materials and earth treasures have become unowned, and it happened that all three juniors received the storage ring.


    The revival of the Shenlong Sect in the future will require a lot of natural resources.


    The resources accumulated by the Tianheng Sect are nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be so many."


    Luo Li looked at the pile of treasures and martial arts secrets on the square, and his eyes shone brightly.


    Compared to Shenhengzong.


    The background of Tianheng Sect is more than a hundred times that of Shenheng Sect.


    "Senior Sister, you are the head, you can assign it."


    Lord Grim rubbed his hands and said grinning.


    Luo Li waved his hand and said dismissively: "It doesn''t matter, everyone watch it, anyway, when the Shenlong Sect is finally revived, we will also bring them together."


    "Okay!" Lord Grim nodded again and again with a smile.


    The three of them started to divide the spoils, and it didn''t take long for them to divide it up quickly.


    At this time, Ye Yun took out a silver bug, flicked it lightly, and bounced it into a nearby big tree.


    That little worm, lying on the dense leaves in a regular manner, motionless.


    Tianheng Sect is a large sect of middle class.


    Now, the Shenlong stele suppressed by Tianhengzong has been taken away, and the entire sect has been destroyed, and there has been such a big disturbance, Ye Yun guessed that there might be behind the scenes to investigate.


    If someone comes, it just happens to kill the other party in one fell swoop.


    Ye Yun returned to the carriage with three juniors from Shenlongzong.


    Su Wanyi was arranged by him to absorb the blood of Zulong.


    After all, Su Wanyi''s Ancestral Dragon bloodline concentration had just reached 8%, which was 2% short of Lord Grim and Luo Li. It was just this period of time for her to absorb it well.


    Strive to synchronize with Luo Li and Lord Grim.


    Sitting in the carriage.


    Ye Yun saw the direction of the Tianyue Dynasty.


    After silently calculating, he found that there was still some time before the Tianyue Secret Realm was opened, and he immediately felt relieved.


    Within this period of time.


    The three juniors of the Shenlong Sect should be able to break through to the Nirvana Realm, so that they can enter the Tianyue Secret Realm to experience.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see who had arranged the Shenheng Sect, Tianheng Sect and other sects to have been ruining the Shenlong Sect.


    After retracting his sight.


    Ye Yun scanned the territory of the Uranus Dynasty again.


    He wanted to see if there were any items from the Shenlong Sect that had been suppressed.


    Sweeping around, nothing was gained.


    Ye Yun continued to expand the scanning range and began to scan other places.


    After scanning the nearby dynasties, Ye Yun never gained anything.


    "The other twelve Shenlong steles, are they destroyed?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, suddenly thinking of this possibility.

 Chapter 180： Cangnan Guardian

    "Hehe, even if it''s destroyed, what can you do?"


    Ye Yun sat in the carriage with a calm smile on his face.


    He didn''t care.


    The three little guys of Shenlong Sect will grow into eternal realm masters sweeping the entire Cangnan Continent in the future.


    At that time, the luck of the entire Cangnan Continent would madly gather towards the Shenlong Sect.


    Strength always comes first.


    The strong always speak with strength.


    With his invincible ancestor here, Shenlongzong will be revived.


    "Master, where are we going next?"


    The **** horse pulled the carriage, turned his head and asked.


    Ye Yun smiled and said, "Find a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters..."


    "Okay, sir."


    The **** horse agreed and began to pull the carriage.


    One day later.


    In a scenic valley, the car stopped.


    "Let¡¯s practice here for a while, and when the three little guys break through, go directly to the Tianyue Dynasty..."


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun''s voice came out.


    The big dark horse quickly agreed, with joy on his face.


    Master, this is giving it time to practice again.


    The three little masters are now on the ninth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm. If they break through to the tenth floor, it will take more than a month at the earliest.


    This gives it a relatively sufficient time for cultivation.


    ...


    Ye Yun closed his eyes and began to practice seriously.


    During this period of time, he was preparing to break through to the eighth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    At this time, Ye Yun still had some sense of urgency in his heart.


    He is now in the Divine Sovereign Realm, and in order to reach the Divine King Realm, there is still a Divine Venerable Realm in between.


    When Ye Yun was practicing.


    At this moment, in a secret territory of Cangnan Continent, a terrifying figure suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Strange, what happened to the Tianheng Sect of the Tianxing Dynasty?"


    Opposite this horrible figure, there is a full-scale miniature map of the Cangnan Continent.


    Somewhere on the map.


    A small red dot has completely turned gray.


    If this place is distributed according to the geography of the Cangnan Continent, it is exactly the location of Tianheng Sect.


    "It seems... I want to go out and see, what kind of force is so short-sighted? It actually destroyed the Tianheng Sect''s great formation!"


    This terrifying figure suddenly lost its breath, and walked out of the layers of light.


    This is an old man in Tsing Yi, with a fairy style and extraordinary temperament.


    "No, not only Tianheng Sect, even Shenlong Sect has a problem..."


    He stared at the map for a while.


    The face of the old man in Tsing Yi began to show shock, he stepped out, and disappeared into the secret realm in an instant.


    A beam of light fell from the sky, and the figure of the old man in Tsing Yi appeared.


    He used the method of void delivery to span tens of thousands of miles and directly delivered from the secret realm.


    Standing in the void, staring at the disappeared Shenlong Sect, the face of the old man in Tsing Yi was extremely serious.


    A huge Shenlong Sect disappeared like this.


    With a move in his heart, he immediately disappeared in place.


    The next moment, he appeared in the depths of the earth, when he saw the black dragon disappearing from the depths of the earth.


    The face of the old man in Tsing Yi was gloomy.


    Who was so bold that he even took away the black dragon in the Shenlong Sect underground?


    This black dragon.


    He came to see it every thousand years, afraid of something wrong.


    Unexpectedly, this time there was a mistake in the retreat, and this underground black dragon was stolen.


    Seven small arrows are inserted into this black dragon, which is a formation.


    Although the old man in Tsing Yi did not know what formation this was.


    But he knew it must be extremely unusual.


    After searching around Shenlongzong, there was no gain, the old man in Tsing Yi disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    The next moment, he appeared in the sky above Tianhengzong again.


    The seven peaks of Tianhengzong are still in place and have not been damaged.


    All the buildings on the seven peaks remain unchanged.


    But the entire Tianheng Sect was empty.


    The old man in Tsing Yi flashed his eyes and suddenly found that the huge bluestone on the square had disappeared.


    This piece of bluestone.


    It must be in his memory.


    But did not expect.


    This bluestone engraved with the dragon disappeared.


    "The formation hasn''t been damaged, but the bluestone is missing. Who on earth can do this?"


    The face of the old man in Tsing Yi was contemplative.


    In a big tree not far away, a small silver bell looked at him quietly.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes, his figure flashed, and disappeared into the carriage.


    The void cracked.


    Ye Yun stepped out, looking at the back of the old man in Tsing Yi, he calmly said: "Your Excellency, do you seem to be very interested in Tianheng Sect?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi suddenly looked back.


    He looked at the young man in white who suddenly appeared behind him with a shocked look on his face.


    This white-clothed young man, white-clothed like snow, black hair dancing, features deep and three-dimensional, like a knife, in his eyes, there seem to be thousands of stars changing, giving a strong confidence in his gestures.


    It seems that in his eyes, no one is his opponent.


    "I know who you are?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi let out a sneer, and his face showed a daze.


    This guy actually knows himself?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "When have you seen me? Why have I never been impressed?"


    "These days, the heavens and the earth have a vision. It should be you who broke through the true gods, right?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi sneered.


    Although the other party is a true god, the aura is covered very well, just like an ordinary person.


    But he was also a true god, a guardian of the true gods who came from the land of the gods and secretly guarded the Cangnan Continent.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He was fighting against the Heavenly Dao, and the movement was too loud, and the average eternal realm powerhouse probably knew what was going on.


    "As far as I know, there is no true god-level monk in the mainland of Cangnan. I don''t know where your Excellency comes from. Is it a god-land?"


    Ye Yun asked with drooping eyelids.


    "Hehe, I don''t think you, an unknown person, know Godland!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi was taken aback and sneered, "Shenlong Sect and Tianheng Sect were both killed by you, right? What are your intentions?"


    "Destroying these two sects is also throwing stones to ask for directions, knocking on the mountain to shake the tiger, just to draw you out..."


    Ye Yun raised his eyes and looked at the old man in Tsing Yi quietly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Yun''s gentle smile, but he had a creepy feeling. He shouted, "Who are you?"


    "My name, you juniors don''t remember, saying that those are of no use..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    In his mysterious eyes, those tiny star runes began to change, and a wave of disillusionment instantly acted on the old man in Tsing Yi.


    "You...you are not a true god?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi exhausted his whole mana, trying to control this power.


    But to no avail, before falling into a coma, he shouted abruptly, shouting out the guess in his heart.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is definitely more than true gods.


    Can make him lose resistance in an instant...


    At the very least, it is also the realm of God!

 Chapter 181： The land abandoned by God, the mystery of Cangnan

    Looking at the comatose old man in Tsing Yi, Ye Yun''s expression gradually became serious.


    He has not read the memory of this old man in Tsing Yi now.


    There is a precedent that the evil spirit blew himself up.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to search the other party''s memory easily now.


    Standing still in silence for a moment.


    Ye Yun decided to abandon the idea of ??searching for memories, but to change it in another way.


    He released a trace of mana and awakened the old man in Tsing Yi.


    The old man in Tsing Yi blinked and recovered from the lingering state of his heart. He did not expect that the young man in white clothes with a terrifying cultivation base in front of him hadn''t killed him.


    "Unexpectedly... Your Excellency turned out to be a powerhouse in the Divine Sovereign Realm. I don''t know which sect from Divine Land?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi asked solemnly.


    The Divine Sovereign Realm is also an unattainable existence on the Divine Land.


    "It''s just a casual repair..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, looked at the old man in Tsing Yi, and asked, "I don''t know friends, what school do they come from?"


    "Below is also a casual cultivator, but received a task to guard the Cangnan Continent for three thousand years..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi said with a smile.


    The young man in white clothes in front of him was the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, far better than himself, and now his life and death are in the hands of the other party.


    There is no need for him to hide some things.


    But in fact, he didn''t know much information.


    He guarded the Cangnan Continent, just to guard against some unknown risks.


    "It turns out to be a rotation every three thousand years..."


    Ye Yun smiled, somehow he understood.


    He could also see that the old man in Tsing Yi in the true **** realm in front of him didn''t know much.


    According to the three-thousand-year rotation, this old man in Tsing Yi has spent at most two thousand years in the Cangnan Continent.


    It seems that the black hand behind the scenes is also extremely hidden on the side of Shentu.


    Recruit casual practitioners in the realm of true gods by way of tasks.


    It''s really careful.


    "Daoist, you should be regarded as the guardian of the Cangnan Continent, right? I don''t know what the specific tasks are? If the reward is high, I won''t mind taking on such a task next time..."


    Ye Yun raised his head and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Friends of Taoism also have such plans?"


    A hint of surprise appeared on the face of the old man in Tsing Yi.


    He hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "The place in Cangnan Continent is also a casual cultivator of the True God Realm. It came here to complete the task. If the Daoist takes the task as the Divine Sovereign Realm, I am afraid that the revenge will be doubled... ¡­"


    "Although the Cangnan Continent lacks a little aura, it''s not as unbearable as you imagined, right?"


    Ye Yun asked with blinking eyes.


    He was born and raised in the Cangnan Continent, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this place.


    How come the Cangnan Continent is so unwelcome when it comes to Shentu?


    "It seems that fellow Taoists don''t know much about the Cangnan Continent. This place is a place where gods abandoned. It is said that there is an invisible curse. For monks above the real **** level, it will cause stagnation in cultivation, so most people are reluctant to come to this place. , After all, no one wants to cut off their own path of practice..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi explained with a smile.


    Having said that, there was an embarrassment on his face.


    Seeing that Ye Yun was silent, the old man in Tsing Yi said to himself: "As a casual cultivator and lack of resources, there is really no way I can do it. I just took on such a task..."


    "So it''s like this..."


    Ye Yun nodded. It seems that in this relaxed way of chatting, he can still get a lot of information.


    What he didn''t expect was that such a beautiful Cangnan Continent turned out to be a land abandoned by the gods in the eyes of the monks.


    What is this so-called curse?


    Why has he never felt it?


    Ye Yun''s eyes jumped twice, and he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a deep secret in the place of Cangnan Continent.


    Otherwise, the monks of Divine Land would not be afraid of them.


    If this secret of the Cangnan Continent hadn''t been told by the old man in Qingyi, Ye Yun would really not have imagined it.


    It''s not just that his ancestor, who has lived for 100,000 years, doesn''t know, it''s that everyone on the Cangnan Continent is kept in the dark.


    No one even knows the name of Shentu.


    "Now that the Shenlong Sect and Tianheng Sect have been destroyed by me, what should fellow Taoists do?"


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    "Fellow Daoist is in the realm of God Sovereign, what can I do?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi gave a wry smile. After sighing, he said: "The reward will be cut in half, or there will be no reward..."


    Ye Yun smiled: "Friends of Tao don''t need to worry about this. When I go to God''s Land, I will take you there, and by the way, I will give you your reward..."


    "The Daoist is so benevolent and righteous, it''s really touching. I think I can get the promise of a god-sovereign realm even if I am a casual cultivator in the true **** realm. I am really fortunate for the three lives..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi clasped his fists again, tears gleaming in his eyes.


    On the side of Shentu, the realm of cultivation is tightly guarded.


    With the cultivation base at the first level of the True God Realm, there is no way to establish any connection with the monk of the God Sovereign Realm.


    Seeing the reaction of the old man in Tsing Yi, Ye Yun laughed again.


    This little real divine realm meditation is really easy to deal with, just give a small favor.


    Of course.


    This is also because oneself is in the realm of the gods, and the status gift of the superior, the effect is often unexpected.


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and asked tentatively, "Family Daoists guard the entire Cangnan Continent. Are there any specific sects that are specifically responsible for guarding the entire Cangnan Continent?"


    "Actually, my task is also very simple. It is to ensure that all sects above the major sects will not be broken down..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi sighed and said with a wry smile: "As for the black dragon under the Shenlong Sect, it seems to be a formation. I will check it every thousand years."


    "Are there any sects with profound mysteries like Shenlongzong?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "There are some, but it''s not convenient to tell fellow daoists. After all, I have already issued a heavenly oath. Once it is revealed, the body and soul will be wiped out..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi said helplessly.


    "If that''s the case, fellow Daoists don''t need to say any more..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He fumbled in the warehouse and took out a pill.


    "I see fellow Daoist stuck at the pinnacle of the first level of the True God Realm for some years, this broken **** pill, even as a meeting gift for fellow Daoist..."


    Having said that, Ye Yun threw the broken **** pill in his hand in the air.


    "Broken God Pill?"


    Hearing these three words, the old man in Tsing Yi suddenly widened his eyes.


    When he took the Deshen Pill, his hands trembled.


    With excitement on his face, he muttered to himself: "Thank you fellow Daoist for fulfillment!"


    Speaking of this, the old man in Tsing Yi cried bitterly.


    Ye Yun was a little helpless.


    The tears of this old man in Tsing Yi are too low!


    It seems that he is also a hard-working man, and there are many stories in him.


    "Thank you fellow daoist!"


    After the old man in Tsing Yi cried a few times, he quickly wiped away his tears and bowed to Ye Yun.


    "It''s true that the reward for doing a mission is to obtain a God Breaking Pill, which has been stranded in the Cangnan Continent for more than two thousand years..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi said with a sad expression on his face holding the broken **** pill.

 Chapter 182： Jiuyou Underground Palace, Longevity Immortal Grass

    "This quest issuing party is too damning? It is too much to guard the Cangnan Continent for three thousand years to get a broken **** pill!"


    Ye Yun''s face changed slightly, and said, "The enemy is bitter".


    "You can''t say that, Fellow Dao. God-breaking pill is also extremely rare in Divine Land. It has a price and no market. If I can''t break through to the second level of True Divine Realm, I won''t live long, so this mission is also a gamble. But, I didn¡¯t expect to meet a kind fellow Daoist, so pity me, a dead-end casual cultivator..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi was talking, remembering the sad past again and wiping away tears.


    "Friends, don''t be sad..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He found that the old man in Tsing Yi in front of him was also an interesting person, not like some kind of brutal and evil person.


    In his warehouse, there are countless broken **** pills, and they are almost piled up into a mountain.


    The God Breaking Pill that Ye Yun took out was the lowest-quality God Breaking Pill. As for the best God Breaking Pill, he didn''t take it out.


    Naturally, I was afraid that the old man would be too shocked.


    For the old man in Tsing Yi, there is a low-grade God Breaking Pill, which is enough for him to break through the realm.


    Boom!


    Suddenly the mountain shook.


    In the far ground, there seems to be something huge about to be born.


    Then I saw a bright light rising into the sky.


    In mid-air, an illusory huge palace-shaped building was formed.


    Ye Yun looked at this illusory palace, his pupils shrank slightly, as if thinking of something in the past.


    The old man in Tsing Yi glanced at the Unreal Palace, his face changed slightly, and said in amazement: "Unexpectedly, even the Jiuyou Digong has appeared."


    It really is Jiuyou Digong...


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and nodded lightly.


    Jiuyou Digong, he had heard of it 100,000 years ago.


    only.


    Jiuyou Digong only appeared once in thousands of years, and when Ye Yun was alive, he did not catch up.


    "Friends, are you going to visit Jiuyou Digong?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked into the distance and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t need to go..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and said calmly.


    He doesn''t lack any resources, what''s the use of going to Jiuyou Digong?


    The face of the old man in Tsing Yi suddenly showed a sad look.


    He looked into the distance, with a look of envy, and said, "It is said that there is a longevity fairy grass in the Jiuyou Digong Palace. If it is obtained by chance, it can extend the life span of thousands of years out of thin air."


    "I''ve heard of this..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he smiled: "But there is an invisible restraining force in the Jiuyou Digong. When a monk enters it, the realm will be suppressed to the realm of the **** bridge..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi changed his face and sighed and said: "What the fellow Taoists said is extremely true. Although the immortal grass in Jiuyou Digong is jealous, it is not something that ordinary people can enter. The higher the cultivation level, the cultivator enters inside. The greater the risk is, once it falls, the gain will not be worth the loss."


    "That''s the case." Ye Yun nodded with a smile, his eyes full of meaning.


    It seems that although the old man from Tsing Yi came late, he knew a lot about the Cangnan Continent.


    The old man in Tsing Yi smiled awkwardly and explained: "Friend Taoist, I have a secret introduction about the Cangnan Continent, so I understand these. Otherwise, in my own area of ??a true god, how can I know so much about the Cangnan Continent?"


    "That''s good..." Ye Yun nodded with a smile, and said nothing more.


    "Friends of Taoism, I live in Mount Xumi. If you are free, you can go to my place to sit and have tea together to discuss the Taoism. Wouldn''t it be nice?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi smiled and invited.


    "All right, then you go back first..."


    Ye Yunman said with a casual smile.


    The old man in Tsing Yi has been stuck at the pinnacle of the first level of the True God Realm for more than two thousand years, and now he has obtained the Breaking God Pill, and eagerly wants to go back to the second floor of the True God Realm.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to delay him, so he issued a eviction order.


    The old man in Tsing Yi was overjoyed in his heart, thanked for his many graces, and turned and left.


    Jiuyou Underground Palace?


    Ye Yun looked at the illusory palace with a faint smile on his face.


    He has no interest in the so-called longevity fairy grass.


    But for this Jiuyou Digong, he did have some interest.


    After all, 100,000 years ago, Ye Yun had no chance to enter this place.


    He was also quite curious.


    With a flash of stature, Ye Yun broke through the void.


    The next moment, he came under the illusory palace.


    This illusory palace is just a projected illusion reflected by the huge underground palace of Jiuyou.


    Falling down this kind of heavenly vision is also announcing the entire Cangnan Continent, announcing the arrival of the Jiuyou Digong.


    Ye Yun stood on the ground, looking at the huge gate of a hundred meters high.


    The mountain gate is extremely old and its architectural style is vicissitudes.


    A layer of water-like transparent ripples constantly undulate on the vertical section of the mountain gate, exuding a strong atmosphere of space.


    Ye Yun did not step in, but came to the front of the mountain gate and gently tapped a finger toward the center of the water wave.


    That wave of water did not stop Ye Yun''s finger.


    When the finger entered the space behind the water wave, Ye Yunlian''s expression changed, and he found that the space in the Jiuyoudi Palace seemed to be unstable.


    Ye Yun retracted his finger.


    He shook his head and sighed.


    It seemed that his cultivation base was still too high, and he couldn''t enter this place.


    "Why... let Lord Grim go there."


    Ye Yun narrowed his smile, broke through the void, and returned to the carriage.


    He closed his eyes and did not summon Lord Grim.


    This is because¡­¡­


    The birth of the heaven and earth vision in Jiuyou Digong was just a sign.


    The Unreal Palace was born, and it was announced that the entire Cangnan Continent was born somewhere in the Heavenly Star Dynasty.


    The official opening time will take a few days.


    As time goes by.


    At the beginning, various forces descended on the gate of Jiuyou Digong.


    Not only the major sects and major families of the Tianxing Dynasty, but even the nearby dynasties were alarmed.


    But this time the opening of the Jiuyou Digong was not as large as the major forces from the Red Dust Fairy Land.


    Each force will send one person at most.


    This is also an unwritten rule of Jiuyou Digong, which has been circulating for nearly hundreds of thousands of years.


    This is also considering a certain fairness.


    After all, there are many powerful forces. If many cultivators enter, then other people will have no chance.


    Therefore, any force can only send one person in.


    Jiuyou Digong has a set of strict screening methods, and anyone who wants to cheat will be punished by both physical and mentality.


    Therefore, for hundreds of thousands of years, basically everyone has respected the rules of Jiuyou Digong.


    It''s the eighth day.


    "It is said that nine days after Jiuyou Digong is present, the teleportation gate will be officially opened, and only then can you officially enter..."


    Ye Yun looked at the direction of Jiuyou Digong and said with a smile.


    With a thought, Ye Yun called Lord Grim out, and then told him about the Jiuyou Digong.


    "Old ancestor, don''t worry, I will find the longevity fairy grass to honor your old man!"


    Lord Grim smiled solemnly and said with excitement.

 Chapter 183： Sudden changes, Yaozu is in charge

    "What do I want you to do with this longevity immortal grass? You can keep it after you get the longevity immortal grass. If there is any extra, I will give you two senior sisters at that time. This time I will send you to Jiuyou Digong to experience..."


    Ye Yun smiled and waved his hand and said.


    His ancestor does not lack any resources.


    If the resources in Ye Yun''s warehouse were taken out, all the cultivators in the world would be scared to death, and even the Heavenly Dao would collapse.


    The reason why Lord Grim was allowed to enter Jiuyou Digong.


    First, I want Lord Grim to compete with the Tianjiao of the major sects while practicing.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to place a wisp of Yuanshen in Lord Grim''s mind like last time, and take a look at the real situation in Jiuyou Digong.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun had a certain curiosity about Jiuyou Digong.


    This time, he took a strand of Yuanshen into Lord Grim''s mind, which was equivalent to satisfying his original curiosity.


    "Well, ancestor..." Jun Mo smiled and nodded in embarrassment.


    Ye Yun waved Lord Grim out of the carriage.


    next moment.


    Lord Grim appeared on the top of a mountain, hundreds of miles away from Jiuyou Digong.


    "Hey, the experience has begun!" Lord Grim took a deep breath, and the expression on his little face suddenly became excited.


    This time the ancestor asked him to go to Jiuyou Digong to practice, he was still extremely excited in his heart.


    After all, in Shenlong Sect, he is the youngest junior brother.


    In the past, no matter what the action was, I followed the elder sisters.


    This time, he finally had the opportunity to act alone.


    After Lord Grim discerned the direction, he flew quickly towards Jiuyou Digong.


    In the carriage.


    "This little guy..." Ye Yun smiled helplessly when he saw Lord Grim''s expression at this time.


    It seemed that the emperor sword that was given to Lord Grim was still very necessary.


    The man... just beat and beat more.


    Before crossing, although Ye Yun was an unmarried young man with no children, he knew that there was a popular saying on the earth.


    Boys must be poor and girls must be rich.


    The girl is rich, so that she will not be taken away by a small favor.


    Only when boys are poor can they arouse their eagerness to compete, and only then can they go further in their careers in the future.


    If you are a rich boy, you will often turn into a dude and rich second generation. This is something Ye Yun doesn''t want to see.


    His experience is complicated, and his two lives are human, so naturally he will not train Lord Grim in this aspect.


    Therefore, Ye Yun plans to beat Lord Grim a lot in the future to let him grow up quickly.


    After all, the three juniors of Shenlongzong are just such a man.


    ...


    Lord Grim flew non-stop all the way to the vicinity of Jiuyou Digong and found that there was already a crowd of people here.


    Every major ancient family, every major sect, and even some royal clans sent people over.


    It can be seen how attractive the longevity fairy grass is to the major forces.


    Lord Grim found a place with few people, fell from the sky, and stood there waiting quietly.


    It didn''t take long.


    Lord Grim saw a golden light radiating from the Jiuyou Digong.


    This light formed a golden scroll in mid-air.


    what is this?


    The crowd suddenly became restless, and everyone looked up.


    Everyone wants to know what is written on this scroll.


    Jiuyou Digong has always been present in this world, and such a special situation has never occurred.


    At this time, the picture scroll slowly opened in the eyes of everyone.


    There is a line of big characters written on it.


    "This time, Jiuyou Digong no longer accepts Human Race."


    When everyone present saw this line of text, their heads buzzed.


    what''s going on?


    The Jiuyou Underground Palace has a history of hundreds of thousands of years in the Cangnan Continent. It used to be only open to human races, and other races were not allowed to enter.


    This time, why is there such an exception?


    "This time, our human race has no hope..."


    "It''s too miserable, is it possible that the Yaozu will be in charge in the future?"


    "Go back, this time we all came here for nothing..."


    Everyone showed a deep depression on their faces, and even some people couldn''t accept this fact, and they slammed their chests on the spot, feeling very sad.


    Especially for those monks who were far away from here, in order to be able to come here, the sect spent a lot of resources for void casting.


    But I didn''t expect...


    Jiuyou Digong made a joke with all the people.


    Terran can no longer enter.


    Many monks were dissatisfied and sweared at the Jiuyou Digong.


    Huh!


    A burst of sharpness was light, falling from the illusory palace of the Jiuyou Digong, and those monks were blasted into a cloud of blood mist in an instant.


    Everyone was silent, no one dared to curse Jiuyou Digong again.


    Lord Grim also sighed.


    He came here happily and wanted to have an experience. But suddenly something happened, this time Jiuyou Digong did not welcome the Human Race to enter.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Lord Grim flew back dejectedly with a smile.


    Someone left one after another.


    It didn''t take long before the gate of the Jiuyou Digong Palace became empty.


    The changes in the Jiuyou Underground Palace spread throughout the entire Cangnan Continent through various channels.


    The whole Yaozu is boiling.


    Countless monster races were ready to move, and hurried over in the direction of Jiuyou Digong.


    There were also some demonic repairs and ghost repairs, and they were extremely excited when they heard the news.


    Lord Grim was on the way back, and was suddenly swallowed by a powerful spatial force. The next moment he appeared in the carriage.


    "Old Ancestor, this Jiuyou Underground Palace does not allow people to enter..."


    Lord Grim said in frustration.


    "If you don''t let it in, go back and practice, it''s not a big deal."


    Ye Yun smiled and sent Lord Grim back.


    He looked in the direction of Jiuyou Digong again, his eyes flashed a few times.


    This time, the sudden change in Jiuyou Digong also made him unexpected.


    After all, hundreds of thousands of years have followed the rules like this, but I didn''t expect that this time, the rules would suddenly change.


    "Could it be that I just took care of the human monks before, does the owner of the Jiuyou Digong also want to take care of the monsters and other races?"


    Ye Yun thought about it for a while, but he also found it understandable.


    After all, Yaozu is also very strong on the Cangnan Continent, but it does not enjoy all kinds of resources.


    This time, Jiuyou Digong gave blessings and blessings to monsters and other races other than the human race.


    There was a few seconds of silence.


    Ye Yun still wanted to enter the Jiuyou Digong to take a look, wanting to satisfy his inner obsession.


    He looked at the **** horse and **** cat outside the carriage.


    The **** horse is already the cultivation base of the eternal realm, and it would be a little inappropriate to go in again.


    In case there is some danger in it, maybe it may fall.


    "It''s better to let the **** cat go."


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun walked out.


    He looked at the **** cat and told him what he had just thought.


    what?


    Go to experience?


    The **** cat was shocked at the time.


    The lord even let it go to Jiuyou Digong to experience and find the longevity fairy grass!


    Not only that, after it finds the longevity immortal grass, it can be taken at that time without turning it in.


    This is simply a great thing!


    "Thank you for taking care of the master!"


    The **** cat was extremely excited, and quickly squatted his head on the ground to Ye Yun.


    The **** horse turned his head, pursed his lips, and said angrily: "Kitten, if you find the longevity fairy grass in it, don''t forget to bring you Uncle Ma!"

 Chapter 184： Black cat experience, reward the imperial weapon

    The **** cat slapped a spirit, and immediately recovered from the state of ecstasy.


    "Uncle Ma, don''t worry, if you only get one longevity fairy grass, I will dedicate it to Uncle Ma first!"


    The **** cat smiled wryly.


    "Hehe!" The big dark horse nodded in satisfaction.


    Looking at the pair of living treasures, Ye Yun was also helpless.


    Although Ye Yun is also preparing to put a ray of soul in the mind of the **** cat, in fact, he is not ready to help the **** cat all the time to deal with unknown risks.


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and decided to give the **** cat a baby to escape, at least not to let it lose his life in it.


    Ye Yun fumbled for a while in the warehouse, then took out a pair of red leather boots from inside.


    "This is for you, see if it fits or not..."


    Ye Yun threw the red leather boots to the **** cat.


    This is a pair of **** walking boots, imperial quality.


    Once the mana was injected, the speed of escape was incredible.


    The red leather on the magical boots is said to be made from the skin of an extremely powerful sacred beast in a certain universe that possesses the supernatural powers of the space.


    "Thank you, Lord, for the treasure!"


    The **** cat was ecstatic and immediately stood up and transformed into a black robe boy.


    He put the two red boots on his feet, which are very suitable.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is this?"


    The **** cat said with joy.


    "These are God walking boots, emperor-level quality, once infused with mana, they will have unimaginable speed..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Wow, it turned out to be an imperial weapon!"


    The **** cat''s eyes widened, and he squatted down immediately, gently stroking the leather boots on his feet with his hands.


    It injected a trace of mana, and then felt it carefully, and a look of shock suddenly appeared on its face.


    This is an imperial weapon of the gods, and in the entire Cangnan Continent, he has never heard of anyone with such a treasure.


    The **** cat is full of heart.


    Unexpectedly, before entering the Jiuyou Digong, the master would reward him with such an amazing treasure.


    The harvest from this trip is really great.


    "There are still a few days before the opening of the Jiuyou Underground Palace, please hurry up and refine it..."


    Ye Yun asked, and then returned to the carriage.


    The **** horse looked at the pair of red magic boots on the **** cat''s feet, with a look of envy and hatred in his eyes.


    "Kitten, take it off and dress you Uncle Ma for two days?"


    The big dark horse smiled and said with a mouthful of white teeth.


    The **** cat suddenly jumped out of the car like a frightened rabbit, and then squatted down, covering the magic boots with his hands, and said embarrassedly: "Uncle Ma, this is my life saver. Guy!"


    "Look at your virtues. Isn''t it okay to borrow me to wear it for two days? I won''t fail to return it to you."


    The **** horse pursed baldly, and said angrily.


    "This is an imperial weapon. I have to refine it, otherwise I won''t be able to show its power! Uncle Ma, I will leave first. Your old man cultivates well, and I won''t bother you old man."


    The **** cat laughed, turned around and flew away.


    "It''s really a loyal guy, come back to see how Uncle Ma cleans up you."


    The **** horse cursed angrily, closed his eyes, and began to practice.


    Although it was jealous, it knew what the master had ordered was not sloppy, so it just made a joke with the **** cat.


    Seeing that this pair of living treasures had another trouble, Ye Yun just smiled and said nothing.


    The big dark horse still has a sense of measure, and Ye Yun believes in it very much.


    The **** cat ran all the way and soon came to the vicinity of Jiuyou Digong.


    Some monks of the monster race have gathered here.


    Most of the monster monks are in the Divine Bridge Realm, and a few are in the Nirvana Realm and the Destiny Realm.


    As for the big demon in life and death, the **** cat didn''t see a single one.


    "The higher your cultivation base, the more you will cherish your life!"


    "The place of Jiuyou Digong has strong restrictions, and it is easy to fall to this place, so it is safer to send some juniors to find the longevity immortal grass..."


    The **** cat chuckled, and soon found a place with few people to sit down.


    He is now on the third floor of the Destiny Realm, and in the monster race on the scene, he is also considered a top-level monster.


    So no one dared to mess with him.


    The **** cat was also grateful to find that the pair of magical boots that the master gave him seemed to have been treated in some way, and no breath was vented.


    In this way, he can refining in this place with peace of mind.


    Several hours passed.


    "Here is a great man!"


    "Unexpectedly, Long Zun of Wanlongling came here in person!"


    "He doesn''t have any entourage by his side, should he also enter the Jiuyou Underground Palace himself?"


    There was a commotion around the monster monks.


    Everyone looked eagerly, looking at a man wearing a yellow dragon robe flying over from a distance.


    I saw the man with a pair of golden dragon horns growing on his head, he was burly in shape, his eyes were cold, and his body exuded the breath of fate.


    Many of the monster monks present were from the Tianxing Dynasty, so they naturally recognized the great dragon demon in Wanlongling.


    Long Zun fell from the sky, and immediately a lot of little demons got away.


    With his hands on his back, Long Zun stood there faintly, looking at the gate of Jiuyou Digong in the distance.


    The person next to him did not dare to speak.


    This time entering the Jiuyou Underground Palace, there were not many demon cultivators in the Destiny Realm. After all, the demon cultivators who could cultivate to the Destiny Realm were also very sorry for their lives.


    In the Jiuyou Digong, although there is longevity immortal grass, it is perilous, and if it falls, the gain is not worth the loss.


    But there are some monks in the Destiny Realm who don''t care about this, such as this Dragon Lord.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more monsters outside the Jiuyou Digong.


    There are countless demons in the Divine Bridge Realm, and there are also extremely many demons in the Nirvana Realm. Even the demons in the Destiny Realm have hundreds of people.


    But there was no monster of life and death.


    As for the eternal state, there is no more.


    The big demon of the eternal realm, it is impossible to enter the Jiuyou Digong to face those unknown risks.


    The **** cat sits on the ground, like an old monk entering a calm state, quietly refining magic boots.


    Although he noticed the arrival of Long Zun, he didn''t even open his eyes.


    Long Zun has no hatred with him. As for the two holy sages, Golden Eye and Silver Eye, who have hatred with him, they are already dead.


    Seven days later.


    The **** cat has refined more than half of the magic boots.


    There was a rumbling noise in his ears.


    At this moment, someone shouted: "The Jiuyou Digong is open!"


    The **** cat opened his eyes.


    I saw a series of silhouettes, rushing into the transparent water wave in the mountain gate frantically.


    The **** cat stood up and walked forward calmly.


    Looking for longevity fairy grass, but it depends on chance.


    In the Jiuyou Digong, there are dangers, and entering early is just sending death early.


    He now has magical walking boots, even if the last one gets in, it is enough to lead everyone.


    "This big brother, can you have a company with you?"


    The **** cat had just walked two steps, suddenly a coquettish voice came from behind him.


    He looked back and found that it was a beautiful woman in red.


    At the age of eighteen or nineteen, his eyes are circling, look forward to his beauty, charming and moving.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    The **** cat froze for a while, no one had called him Big Brother for so many years.


    Especially a beautiful opposite sex.

 Chapter 185： Lynx, fiancee

    "Brother, I feel that you have a very familiar aura. Are we the same race?"


    The beautiful and coquettish girl, swaying her figure, walked over, her big watery eyes were filled with indescribable temptation.


    "what''s going on?"


    Rao is a **** cat who has experienced many battles, and he is also slightly taken aback.


    His pupils shrank slightly, and he carefully looked at the girl in front of him.


    Although she is very beautiful, she exudes the demon spirit of the demon clan.


    The cultivation base is not high, it is only the fifth level of the Divine Bridge Realm, and it can''t be compared with the great demon of his own Destiny Realm.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    The **** cat frowned.


    When the opponent is in a human form, he also has no special magical powers to see the body.


    The sky of his cultivation disillusioned his eyes, and he couldn''t even count as a formal entry.


    However, his nose was so good that it moved.


    On this pretty girl, he smelled a scent unique to the cat clan.


    "Unexpectedly, you are from the Lynx clan..."


    The **** cat licked his lips, his eyes lit up, quite surprised.


    Like the nine-tailed civet, the lynx is an extremely rare cat family.


    Although the lynx is less famous than the nine-tailed lynx, the lynx clan should not be underestimated in terms of the potential for practice.


    Unless one day the nine-tailed civet can evolve nine tails, it will be difficult to compare with the lynx.


    "Senior, you are also a Tlyman, right?"


    The girl''s charming eyes rolled, and she said with a charming smile.


    She is still shallow in practice, not deep in Taoism, and can''t distinguish the real being of this predecessor with naked eyes or breath.


    "I am not a Lynx..."


    The **** cat shook his head, but did not say where he came from.


    The girl stroked the blue silk in front of her forehead again in a charming manner, her other hand shook slightly, her face suddenly showed a daze, and she smiled and said: "Big brother, don''t pretend, I know you are a nine-tailed civet! "


    "Then you read it wrong!"


    The **** cat was shocked, but denied it sternly.


    This little girl movie...


    How good is it?


    The celestial cats are really smarter than foxes.


    In the world of the demon race, the mind is like a demon, and the demon race comparable to the nine-tailed fox is talking about the celestial cat.


    The **** cat was very vigilant at first, and did not intend to communicate with this little girl in depth.


    But unexpected.


    The little girl could see his innocence at a glance.


    "I can''t read it wrong, elder brother, although my practice is low, the ancestor gave a treasure this time when I went out. I inspired it secretly just now, so I can identify your origin, elder brother..."


    The charming girl smiled sweetly and raised a small mirror.


    "Oh..." The **** cat glanced twice and seemed to recognize the origin of this mirror. He curled his lips helplessly.


    This is the Mirror of Heaven.


    It is a treasure of the Lynx clan. It is well-known among the monster clan. It can have many functions such as detection, destruction, and attack.


    If you use this imperial treasure to see the true body of your nine-tailed civet, it won''t be difficult.


    "Little girl, your spirit mirror is good this day, if you lend me two days, I will promise you to go with you..."


    The **** cat chuckled.


    He was not a master who didn''t suffer any losses. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he immediately got the idea of ??Tianlingjing.


    "Brother, people can borrow you, but this mirror won''t work..."


    The charming girl smiled sweetly, and with a fragrant wind, she rubbed against the **** cat.


    The **** cat was startled at once.


    Is this to make him unsafe for the late festival?


    He has been wandering on the Cangnan Continent for so long, and he has always kept himself clean, and has never thought about the females of the monster race.


    Unexpectedly, when I came out to practice today, I was spotted by a Lynx.


    The **** cat was about to push the girl in front of him, when suddenly he found a black light, which flew quickly from a distance.


    "Mao Bao''er, you are so bold that you dare to hook up with other men! I am really angry!"


    The black light fell, and a black armored man appeared.


    He is a burly figure, a face full of flesh, and a full body of monsters.


    Surprisingly, it is also a great demon in the destiny realm.


    "Big brother! I''m sorry, it seems we can''t get along, I''ll go one step ahead!"


    The cat named Mao Baoer showed an apologetic look at the **** cat, giggled, turned and flew into the mountain gate into a light.


    She passed through the wave-like ripples and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "what''s going on?"


    The **** cat blinked, and he felt innocent that he was lying down with the gun.


    This day, the civet is just a harmful evil, just as bad as the nine-tailed fox.


    As soon as Tian Ling Mao left, the black-clad man came over. He looked at the **** cat up and down, and said, "It turned out to be a little white face, who dared to seduce my fianc¨¦e. Do you know what happened?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know her, she took the initiative to greet me!"


    The **** cat sneered.


    He glanced at this **** armored man. The opponent''s cultivation base was on the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm, and his cultivation base was three small realms higher than him.


    The **** cat''s eyeballs turned.


    He secretly speculated about the possible consequences after fighting with this guy for a while.


    He is not afraid of fighting.


    But the black-clad man in front of him should not be an ordinary monster.


    Those who dare to provoke the Lynx clan are definitely not fuel-efficient lamps.


    The **** cat is afraid that the fight will delay the experience and affect the task released by the master.


    While he was considering gains and losses, he suddenly heard the black-clad man laughing wildly: "No matter what, I will teach you a lesson!"


    As he said that, he let out a smirk, raised his sturdy fist, and smashed it towards the **** horse.


    The **** cat backed away quickly.


    But that fist was very fast, and it followed closely.


    The **** cat forced a punch, and the fists of the two people collided in midair.


    boom!


    The **** cat only felt a powerful force rushing over.


    His body actually flew in the direction of the mountain gate.


    Originally, he was only a few feet away from the mountain gate, but this time he was smashed into the wave-like ripples of the mountain gate.


    "This guy has a lot of strength!"


    The **** cat was taken aback. If he really had a head-to-head fight with this guy, he would really not be an opponent.


    Although it suffered a small loss, the **** cat was not forgiving.


    As he entered the wave-like ripples, he sneered and said: "I will go in and soak your fiancee, and I will be mad at you as a dog basket!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the body of the **** cat disappeared.


    "Your kid is too arrogant, sooner or later I will kill you!"


    The black-clad man watched the "little white face" disappear into the ripples of the water wave-like space, roaring and stomping his feet with anger.


    He turned around twice, looking at the gate of the Jiuyou Digong, his face unexpectedly showed a complicated look.


    He was already a great demon at the sixth level of the Destiny Realm, and he finally managed to reach this point, but it was not easy.


    Although there are longevity immortal grasses in the Jiuyoudi Palace which makes people jealous, he is also afraid of falling into it after being suppressed by the realm.

 Chapter 186： Strange creatures first appeared

    Think left and right.


    The black-clad man became more and more angry in his heart, which was difficult to vent.


    "This guy on the fourth floor of the Destiny Realm is not afraid, how can I be scared?"


    "Although Jiuyou Digong is dangerous, but my fiancee is still inside, I can''t ignore it...


    "Especially that little white face, if there is anything wrong with my fiancee, I can still kill him!"


    After thinking about it, the black-clad man finally made up his mind.


    He flew up, plunged into the wave-like ripples and disappeared.


    After he disappeared.


    One after another, Yaozu entered the Jiuyou Digong one by one.


    The Jiuyou Digong will officially open for only one day, and then it will close.


    This has been the case for hundreds of thousands of years. It seems that the owner of Jiuyou Digong doesn''t want too many people to enter.


    "This is interesting..."


    In the mind of the **** cat, Ye Yun''s wisps of soul suddenly laughed.


    The primordial spirit witnessed the whole thing, and the deity in the carriage saw with his own eyes the black-clad man plunged into the gate of the Jiuyou Digong.


    The Lynx was cunning. In order to escape the marriage, he did not hesitate to take advantage of the **** cat, but the black-clad man chased after him and entered the Jiuyou Underground Palace.


    This **** man is just a little black tiger.


    It is a black tiger with golden stripes on the Cangnan Continent.


    This monster clan is also considered to be famous among the monster clan, dominating one side, and its power is about the same as that of the supreme sect.


    Ye Yun found it interesting.


    He knows the character of the **** cat, he is a master who doesn''t suffer, and even has some divine logic.


    He also wanted to see what the **** cat would behave when facing the Lynx and the golden black tiger.


    ¡­


    "Finally came in, the **** guy didn''t chase him, right?"


    After the power of space transmission disappeared.


    The **** cat appeared in the gloomy tunnel of Jiuyou Digong.


    He looked back.


    He was relieved to find that the black-clad man hadn''t chased him.


    The **** cat quickly felt his own cultivation level, and found that it was really forbidden by a strange restraining force.


    His current cultivation base has been suppressed to the seventh floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "This force is really strong, but on the seventh floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, you can survive in this place..."


    The **** cat smiled triumphantly.


    He wore the magical boots given to him by the master, and the black shield given to him by the uncle Ma. He wanted speed and speed, and needed defense and defense.


    In this place, it is absolutely not difficult for him to survive.


    "The restraining force of the Jiuyou Digong has suppressed the big demon of the Destiny Realm to the seventh floor of the Divine Bridge Realm abruptly. If it is the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm, what realm will it be suppressed to?"


    The **** cat said to himself as he walked forward slowly.


    This restraining force is very strange, it is difficult for the **** cat to imagine, if it comes to the tenth level of the Destiny Realm, what realm will it be suppressed?


    At this time, a strand of Ye Yun''s soul flickered a few times.


    He felt the power of this taboo, and he understood it instantly.


    This kind of suppression, similar to the one he used before, seems to have a big hand behind it, which is controlled invisibly.


    As for the level of suppression, it depends entirely on the other person''s mind.


    It is possible that a great demon at the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm will be suppressed to the first floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    This extreme possibility also exists.


    "What kind of existence will this place have? To live for hundreds of thousands of years, I am afraid that it will surpass the true god..."


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped.


    A meaningful smile suddenly appeared on the illusory face of his soul.


    This Cangnan Continent is really weird.


    Known as the land of God''s abandonment.


    There is also an inexplicable curse, even in the legend... This curse can actually block the monk realm of Divine Land.


    It''s very impressive.


    But Ye Yun, a native of Cangnan Continent, didn''t even know it.


    Including the characters in the Jiuyou Digong, they have surpassed the realm of the true gods, which Ye Yun had never expected.


    He became more and more interested.


    There must be a certain connection between Shentu and Cangnan Continent.


    He is now going to uncover this mysterious connection step by step.


    Ye Yun has a hunch.


    The destruction of Shenlong Sect may be inseparable from this connection.


    Ye Yun also knew that he had to eat food one bite at a time, and the confusing Cangnan Continent would slowly be lifted by him.


    He doesn''t need to worry too much.


    So Ye Yun closed his eyes again, and this strand of Yuanshen also quietly practiced.


    Cultivate a great supernatural power.


    ¡­


    The **** cat walked alone in the tunnels of Jiuyou Digong.


    He looked around and found no one exists.


    It seemed that after entering so many monster races before, he didn''t know where to go until now.


    "Doesn''t everyone come in the same place?"


    The **** cat guessed secretly.


    The tunnel in the Jiuyou Digong is extremely tall and wide, with a height of several tens of feet and a width of several tens of feet. The walls are made of black stones, and the stones are densely covered with small runes.


    He observed for a moment, but he didn''t understand.


    The light here is very dim, and it can be described as being out of sight of five fingers.


    However, this has little effect on the **** cat.


    In other words, Yaozu basically ignores this darkness.


    The tunnel of Jiuyou Digong is not a straight road, but twists and turns, not knowing where it leads, like a complicated labyrinth.


    The **** cat had just turned a corner when he suddenly discovered that a thick black mist was scattered in the passage opposite.


    The black mist slowly rushed towards him.


    "Is it poisonous?"


    The **** cat blinked, took out the black shield given by Uncle Ma, blocked it, and walked carefully a few steps forward.


    The mist slowly rushed over.


    Staggering past him, the **** cat breathed a sigh of relief.


    The mist looks strange, but it is not poisonous.


    Holding the black shield, he released his spiritual consciousness and walked forward slowly.


    In the Jiuyou Digong, the divine consciousness was only suppressed to a certain extent, and it did not completely disappear.


    "what is that?"


    The **** cat suddenly stood in place, and saw a behemoth sitting in the mist.


    This behemoth is like a huge white flower, with a huge bud blooming in the fog, shaking constantly, and a lot of fog is emitted from the bud.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The **** cat stared, and did not act rashly.


    Scanning with his divine consciousness, he couldn''t even see the realm of this giant flower.


    "This should be the weird creatures in the Jiuyou Digong? There is no cultivation realm, but the combat power cannot be underestimated. It can cause a fatal blow to the cultivator in the Divine Bridge Realm..."


    The **** cat muttered to himself.


    He also heard what the master said.


    Although he has lived for thousands of years, the **** cat knows very little about the Jiuyou Digong.


    After all, Jiuyou Digong only appeared once in ten thousand years, and many people would not live to that age.


    There was a very slight sound of footsteps.


    The **** cat scanned the mist.


    A slender figure in red clothes slowly walked over from the mist of another channel.


    "Cat Boa?"


    A red light suddenly appeared in the **** cat''s jewel-like eyes.


    Damn it!


    Your fiance, I just punched Lao Tzu outside, and Lao Tzu boasted that he would soak you in his hands.


    Now, isn''t this opportunity here?

 Chapter 187： The **** cat destroys the flower

    The **** cat is a must-have temperament.


    In front of the gate of Jiuyou Digong Mountain, the unmarried couple put one in front of him, and the nameless anger in his heart has not dissipated.


    Suddenly seeing Mao Bo''er appear, the **** cat can''t let her go.


    For this kind of woman, let''s have a fight first.


    A cold smile appeared on the **** cat''s face.


    He quietly fumbled in the direction of Mao Bo''er.


    "Big Brother, why are you? What a coincidence, we met again, by the way, that Tie Hanhan didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    Cat Boa said with surprise and joy.


    At this moment, she was still holding the Heavenly Spirit Mirror in her hand, and the surrounding scene was revealed on the mirror.


    A young man in a black robe was walking in her direction.


    The distance is not far, so Mao Baoer shouted out loudly.


    "Found it?"


    The muscles on the **** cat''s face suddenly showed a sad expression, and he gritted his teeth and rushed over.


    Get started first!


    Although the cultivation base of the Great Black Cat''s Tianming Realm was suppressed, it was still the cultivation base of the seventh floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Compared with Mao Baoer, it is two small realms higher.


    Moreover, he has magical walking boots, once the speed is activated, it is incredibly fast.


    "Big brother, you..." Mao Bao''er was taken aback by the **** cat''s movements.


    She jerked the mirror in her hand and took a picture of the **** cat.


    Huh!


    A bright white light sprayed out like lightning.


    The **** cat slammed into it.


    boom!


    The **** cat was knocked out by the spirit mirror that day.


    "Okay, you little bitch, you will kill you as soon as you meet!!"


    The **** cat was angry in his heart, holding the black shield in his hand, and rushed over again.


    Cat Bo''er was shocked by the nine-tailed civet in front of him.


    Could it be that her fiance really beat up this eldest brother?


    However, when she thought that her fianc¨¦ had a higher level of cultivation than the nine-tailed civet cat, she was even more sure of this idea.


    I was a little scared of Mao Bo''er, suddenly stared, and turned the mirror in the direction of the **** cat.


    Huh!


    Another shining light.


    boom¡­¡­


    The light emitted by the Sky Spirit Mirror fell on the black shield, and it was all reflected.


    Cat Boa was suddenly shocked.


    What is the shield in the hand of the nine-tailed civet?


    The attack of the Tianling Mirror actually failed.


    She hasn''t reacted yet.


    A black shadow fell, and the **** cat fiercely smashed Cat Boer to the ground with a shield.


    There is no feeling of pity and cherishment at all.


    "Huh!" The **** cat was not polite, and sat down on Mao Bo''er''s body, and slammed Mao Bo''er''s hip with his fist viciously.


    Boom boom boom!


    A burst of bean-like fists fell, and Mao Bao''er screamed continuously.


    "You little bitch, with a bad stomach, I was pitted outside the mountain gate, and when you met, you attacked me again. Now you have fallen into the hands of this uncle. What do you do!"


    The **** cat chuckled, with a smug look on his face, but the strength of his hands was not reduced at all, making Mao Bao''er screaming again and again.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help but nodded and smiled.


    Although Cat Boer used the Sky Spirit Mirror to attack some misunderstandings in it just now, but the **** cat can destroy the flowers with his hands, and most people can''t do this.


    One hundred thousand years ago, when Ye Yun was a bully, if he saw a pretty little girl and dared to say this to him, Ye Yun would also unceremoniously spank.


    Sometimes spanking is light. As a traverser, Ye Yun can always think of various ways to punish each other.


    Lianxiangxiyu does not exist in the heart of Ye Yun, the number one master of the Eternal Realm.


    Therefore, seeing the **** cat behaving like this, Ye Yun still showed his approving eyes.


    "Big brother, please forgive me, I was also unintentional. Just now in the mist, you suddenly rushed over and frightened me. I was also a stress response..."


    There was a huge pain in Cat Baoer''s ass, and she was crying and begging for mercy, tearful, which made me feel pity.


    "You little bitch, your mind is like a demon, and you are almost the same as the nine-tailed fox, I believe you are a ghost!"


    The **** cat licked his lips, the fist in his hand still fell like a rainstorm.


    Poor cat Baoer, this big beauty, was beaten up by the **** cat so that her **** was swollen high.


    The giant flower next to it was still emitting mist, the bud continued to open, and there were many filaments drilled in the center.


    These filaments were pale golden, densely covered with sharp barbs, like long snakes, hidden in the mist, and rolled towards the two people.


    The **** cat hit hard, but he hasn''t noticed this change yet.


    When he found out.


    Those golden serpent-like filaments have already rolled in front of them.


    In a hurry, the **** cat had to block the black shield in front of him.


    The black shield was injected with mana, and it immediately became three feet in size, firmly shielding him.


    Bang...


    When dozens of golden filaments hit the shield, they were immediately bounced back.


    The **** cat breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    Fortunately, Uncle Ma gave him a powerful black shield, otherwise, he would have been recruited just now.


    It would be too wrong to think that if the big demon of the third level of his destiny realm fell into the Jiuyou Digong because of a woman.


    call!


    A black shadow flashed.


    In the other passage, a black-clad man unexpectedly appeared.


    The **** cat is in this position, and there are several passages around it.


    It extends in all directions.


    So it is possible that other demons will enter this place.


    "Mao Boer, are you asking for help?"


    The black-clad man shouted loudly across a long distance.


    He was far away, and his divine sense could not detect it, and he couldn''t see the distance because he was blocked by thick black mist.


    However, he heard a familiar scream.


    "That Tie Hanhan is here, Big Brother quickly let go of me, let''s run away!"


    Cat Boer turned his head immediately, enduring the pain and said.


    The **** cat rolled his eyes and sneered: "Don''t want me to be fooled, I see, you guys and dogs want to deal with me together, right?"


    "Big Brother! I''m all serious, I don''t want to marry that Tie Hanhan at all, he forced me to marry him, so I went to Jiuyou Digong to look for opportunities..."


    Mao Bao''er said eagerly. When he said this, his eyes were red, and a few tears fell.


    "It''s useless to cry, Mr. Cat has always been hard-hearted and never afraid of women crying!"


    The **** cat smiled indifferently, but stopped.


    He looked in a certain direction.


    However, the distance of spiritual consciousness is limited, and he can''t see each other.


    The mist churned.


    The black-clad man soon came nearby, he released his spiritual consciousness, and soon saw a scene that made his blood boil and anger surged.


    The black-robed young man actually sat on the back of his fiancee.


    "Wow! I dared to bully my fiancee to see if I would kill you!"


    The black-clad man roared and rushed over immediately.


    "Is that Tie Hanhan killed?"


    The **** cat was startled, clutching the black shield, suddenly jumped off Cat Bo''er, and then grabbed Cat Bo''er by the neck.


    "If you want to survive, don''t move!"


    The **** cat said in a low voice, looking fearlessly into the mist.


    I saw the unknown giant flower with white buds blooming, and suddenly hundreds of golden serpent-like filaments stretched out and swept toward the black-clad man.


    "Hey, this weird big flower is really attacked by everyone..."


    Seeing this, the **** cat pursed his lips and smiled triumphantly.

 Chapter 188： Giant Konjac Flower

    Hiss!


    Hundreds of golden filaments, like a poisonous snake coming out of a hole, attacked the black armored man.


    Covered by the thick black mist, they are as difficult to discover as ghosts...


    Fortunately, the divine consciousness was not completely suppressed, and the black-clad man looked surprised and soon discovered this sudden attack.


    "roll!"


    He roared abruptly, and a thick black light surged all over his body.


    At this moment, he had an extra silver big knife in his hand, with a thick back, wide blade, and extremely high length. Following his shout, a fierce blade light swept out fiercely.


    This blade of light came fiercely, like a sky falling down, colliding with the golden filaments in the thick fog.


    Rumble!


    When the two met, there was a loud explosion.


    The golden filaments were almost cut off at the waist, and the remaining parts were all retracted.


    "This iron and hanhan still has some skills..."


    The **** cat curled his mouth and changed his name unknowingly.


    He felt that the name Tie Hanhan was very suitable for the black-clad man.


    The guy on the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm was suppressed to the ninth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm after entering the Jiuyou Underground Palace.


    It was two small realms higher than him.


    This made the **** cat''s thoughts of trying to compete with this Tiehan Han, and it suddenly went out.


    He has an important role, and he must not be affected by his mission because of a small Tlycat and a Tiehan Han.


    At this time, Mao Baoer showed a look of horror on his face, and urged again and again: "Brother, you go quickly, once that guy goes crazy, no one is an opponent!"


    "Afraid of him getting a ball?"


    The **** cat said irritably, "You are simply helping the enemy''s power and extinguishing our evil spirits. I really want to throw you to that big flower to eat!"


    Mao Baoer''s face was pale, and when she thought of the terrifying giant flower, she quickly explained: "Brother, that flower is a giant konjac flower. Once it is dragged into the bud, it will be corroded by the magic liquid inside and melted instantly. You don¡¯t even have any scum left, you can¡¯t do that..."


    Giant konjac flower?


    The **** cat was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect this cat Baoer to know a lot.


    But as soon as he heard the name of the giant konjac flower, the **** cat was also agitated.


    This is also one of the weird creatures...


    Just thinking of this.


    The big black-clad man rushed towards the giant konjac flower like crazy.


    The heavy knife light suddenly flickered in the air, and slashed at the giant konjac flower.


    "Dare to attack Lao Tzu, you **** die for me!"


    The black-clad man roared angrily. The black light on his body was like ink, but the knife light was as sharp as silver, illuminating a thick black mist.


    The giant konjac flower seems to know how powerful it is.


    In an instant, countless golden threads came out from the bud, like countless long snakes flying out of it.


    Rumble!


    The indestructible light of the knife fell on the golden thread, and I don''t know how much it cut.


    puff!


    Just when the thin thread was cut off for most of the time, a thick liquid spouted out of the bud suddenly.


    The liquid was jet black with a strong, nauseating smell.


    "Hey, this Tie Hanhan is probably in trouble!"


    Mao Baoer smiled with his fists clenched when he saw this place.


    The **** cat tilted his eyes and asked coldly: "If your fiance died here, would you be very happy?"


    "That must be happy, I don''t want to marry him!"


    Cat Boa said very positively.


    In the darkness, her eyes were as bright as sapphires.


    The eyes of the **** cat are similar.


    Both of them are cats of the same race, and their eyes are very similar in color.


    After listening to Mao Bao''er''s merciless words, the **** cat sneered twice and licked his lips.


    "Big brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Cat Boer smiled sweetly, turned around and looked at the **** cat and asked.


    The **** cat raised his eyebrows: "I''m laughing at you for being too ruthless, such an iron man with such a strong strength, don''t you even look down on it?"


    "I don''t like the kind of Kong Wu powerful type, I prefer to look good, handsome, and smart..."


    Cat Boer said with a smile.


    "Don''t you say me? How do I feel that I am the person you describe in your mouth?"


    The **** cat scratched his head and said shamelessly.


    After speaking, he did not wait for Mao Boer to speak, he smirked twice.


    The **** cat is triumphant and has lived for so many years. It''s rare for someone of the opposite **** to confess so actively, but unfortunately, the flower is deliberate and the water is ruthless.


    "I¡­"


    Mao Boer''s words are not finished yet.


    In the thick fog, the **** man who was suddenly attacked by the black liquid, suddenly fled towards them.


    The thick black light on his body was touched by the black liquid, and most of it was immediately dissolved.


    The surface of his fist had even been burned by the black liquid, and bones were exposed on the back of his hand.


    "Well, you two adulterers are actually here to talk about love, I have to kill you!"


    On his way to this side, the black-clad man suddenly heard the conversation between the two people, and drew his knife in a rage and slashed over.


    Cat Baoer suddenly turned pale again.


    She knows this Tie Han too much.


    Once you go crazy, the six relatives don''t recognize it, and no one will be his opponent.


    "You are ashamed of yourselves, I just want to **** your girl, so I''m so mad at you, bastard!"


    The **** cat laughed, grabbed Cat Boa, and activated his magic boots.


    In an instant it turned into a black light and got into another channel.


    Huh!


    A blade of light slashed through the void, but it fell into the void.


    The black-clad man fell from mid-air and looked at the two people who had disappeared, with an incomparable dark bird in his eyes.


    This pair of dog men and women hooked up so quickly.


    Especially this young man in black robe, really shameless.


    He will kill him anyway.


    As for the longevity fairy grass, he has no interest at all.


    Looking back at the giant konjac flower, he found that the thing hadn''t chased it again, and there was a fluke in his eyes.


    This thing is too evil!


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, coupled with his extremely high cultivation level, I''m afraid he would have been melted by the black liquid.


    When I think about it now, I still feel lingering in my heart, as if I had made a circle before the gate of a ghost before I came back.


    "Everyone in the world says that there are countless dangers in this Jiuyoudi Palace. It seems that if it is so, I must be more careful and keep away from this weird creature as much as possible, not to easily provoke..."


    The black-clad man murmured to himself and chased him in the direction of the **** cat as soon as he flashed his body.


    "That guy runs so fast, what is the main body? Is it a clan of birds?"


    The black-clad man chased and cursed, his anger burst out like a volcano.


    His fianc¨¦e has always been shrewd and weird, if he really likes some birds or something, it is really possible.


    Although their golden-stripe black tiger clan possesses a certain speed and supernatural powers, they are still slightly inferior to the flying birds and the like.


    After a few breaths of effort, he completely lost his goal.


    The Jiuyou Underground Palace extends in all directions, twists and turns, and there are many passages at one entrance. Once it is not followed in time, it will be difficult to chase it.


    "Humph!"


    The black-clad man snorted coldly, and was about to slam his fist against the black stone wall next to him, when he suddenly noticed that in an inconspicuous corner, a weak golden light was flickering.


    "what is this?"


    The black-clad man opened his eyes wide, and flew over quickly.


    In the golden light, a palm-sized grass bloomed with a faint fairy light, swaying constantly in the golden light.

 Chapter 189： Go together, fight wit and courage

    "This is the longevity fairy grass!"


    The black-clad man''s breathing was stagnant, and under his thick black eyebrows, a pair of leopard-like eyes showed a hot light.


    Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly found a longevity fairy grass here.


    In an urgent mood, the black-clad man did not hesitate to reach out and picked this longevity fairy grass.


    He put the longevity fairy grass close to the end of his nose, smelled it lightly, and suddenly felt an indescribable breath, straight into the chest cavity from the end of the nose, and his whole body was relieved.


    "It''s a longevity fairy grass..."


    The black-clad man muttered to himself, with an expression of excitement on his face.


    "However, the longevity fairy grass also has different qualities. This one is relatively small and should be of lower quality..."


    The black-clad man thought of something, smiled twice, opened his mouth, and swallowed the longevity fairy grass.


    Hum!


    An unimaginable surging vitality, like a burst from the chest, rushed towards the surroundings of the body.


    At this moment, his physical body seemed to have gone through thousands of times of refining, and every cell in his body had changed.


    The physical strength seems to be stronger than before!


    He could feel that the vitality of the physical body had been greatly enhanced, as if it had a life span of more than a hundred years.


    "Yes! Worthy of being a longevity fairy grass! Hehe!"


    The black-clad man raised his hand and couldn''t help grinning when he saw that the injuries on the back of his hand had all healed.


    "Mao Bao''er, Mao Bao''er, you have led me to a good place. When my strength is further strengthened, I will definitely **** you over and kill that wretched fellow!"


    After letting out a cold laugh, the black armored man immediately turned and left here.


    He changed the target now.


    Since this Jiuyou Digong is as difficult to find as a maze, it is better to look for the longevity fairy grass first.


    As for Mao Boer, there is always a chance to meet him.


    ...


    Somewhere in Jiuyou Underground Palace.


    call!


    A swift black light fell from mid-air, revealing a young man in a black robe and a girl in a red dress.


    Both of them are extremely handsome and similar in age, but they are like a pair of gods and goddesses.


    It''s just that the two of them have different expressions, and they look like enemies.


    "That Tie Hanhan should not be able to catch up!"


    Looking back and feeling it, the **** cat took a breath, and the expression on his face relaxed.


    He still doesn''t want to fight with that guy.


    He has a task from the master, and now that he hasn''t touched a single piece of the longevity fairy grass, he must not have a fight with others here.


    Avoid any accidents.


    The **** cat looked at the magical boots under his feet and brows.


    This imperial weapon consumes a lot of mana.


    Just in case, the **** cat immediately threw a pill into his mouth.


    This pill was given to him by the master at the time, and its quality is unimaginable.


    "Brother, what are you eating?"


    Mao Bao''er''s little white jade nose was upturned, as if he could smell a certain smell.


    "Take a pill to make up for mana..."


    The **** cat said casually.


    As he said, he released his spiritual consciousness and began to scan the surroundings.


    There was a thick black mist all around, and the **** cat scanned it carefully, fearing that there would be that kind of terrifying giant konjac flower nearby.


    to be frank.


    He was also a little afraid of the black liquid of the giant konjac flower, which was too corrosive, and the **** cat didn''t want to use his black shield to fight hard.


    If a handful of black shields were damaged, it would be more than worthwhile.


    "Brother, I have never smelled your pill, can you let me take a look?"


    Mao Baoer''s eyes rolled, his eyes bright, and said sweetly.


    Her eyes flowed, looking forward to her posture, just like a peerless beauty.


    The look is intoxicating.


    There is no hatred at all.


    It seems that when the **** cat hit her **** violently, she had already forgotten all about it.


    "This can''t work, this is what the master gave me..."


    The **** cat shook his head repeatedly.


    "Who is the master? Brother, are there any elders in your family?"


    Cat Boer said with a chuckle.


    "Of course there is, so don''t ask..."


    The **** cat turned around and said impatiently.


    He didn''t believe anything about Mao Bao''er.


    If you believe one sentence, I''m afraid they will all be taken into the ditch.


    "Big brother, you see, it happens that we also have a fate to meet together, so why don''t we just go with each other?"


    Cat Baoer ate a soft nail, but was not discouraged, walked over with a smile, and stretched out a Qianqianyu hand toward the **** cat.


    What is this for?


    Still holding hands?


    The **** cat stared, and stepped back.


    "I want to look for the immortal grass, don''t delay my important affairs..." The **** cat gritted his teeth and waved his hand, and unceremoniously issued an eviction order.


    "Brother, I am not interested in the longevity immortal grass at all. At the same time, I can help you find it. Don''t forget, I have a heavenly spirit mirror, and the scope of the heavenly spirit mirror is farther than the divine consciousness..."


    Cat Baoer smiled charmingly, raised the Sky Spirit Mirror in his hand, with a smug smile on his face.


    "..."


    The **** cat was suddenly speechless.


    This damned Lynx cat was simply the roundworm in his stomach. Knowing that he was looking for the immortal grass, he even used the Heavenly Spirit Mirror to confuse himself.


    At this moment, the **** cat wanted to use violence and directly took away the Sky Spirit Mirror.


    But as soon as this idea came into being, it was quickly suppressed by him.


    The Celestial Mirror is a treasure of the Lynx clan, and only the Lynx clan can inspire its power.


    Even if he snatched it, it was of no use at all.


    "Brother, I just want to avoid that Tie Hanhan. Actually, I am really not interested in the longevity immortal grass. Why don''t we go with each other. It just so happens that big brother, you are flying fast, even if you encounter any danger, you can take it quickly. I leave, we are really a match made in heaven..."


    Cat Boer smiled sweetly and cast his eyes over.


    The **** cat sighed.


    The Sky Spirit Mirror is indeed very attractive to him.


    "Okay, let''s form a team for the time being, I need your Heavenly Spirit Mirror, you need mine..."


    When the **** cat said this, he quickly closed his mouth.


    He almost confided the magic boots.


    This imperial weapon was concealed by the master''s methods, and most people would never imagine that it was an imperial weapon.


    He must not reveal anything.


    Otherwise, once it spreads out, I''m afraid the monster race inside will do something to him.


    After all, the appeal of an imperial weapon far surpassed the longevity fairy grass.


    Ok?


    Cat Baoer''s pupils shrank slightly, and she felt a certain meaning in the words of the nine-tailed civet.


    She turned her gaze up and down twice, but she didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Big brother, I remember that the speed of your Nine-tailed civet clan is not a talented supernatural power, right?"


    Cat Boa moved in his heart and asked with a smile.


    "Why not? You know a ball. Our nine-tailed civet has nine tails, and one of them has supernatural speed..."


    The **** cat has drooping eyelids, boasting, with a look of flying brows.


    The voice just fell.


    "Gluck..."


    In a dark passage, a charming voice of a woman suddenly came out.


    "who?"


    The **** cat frowned and immediately became vigilant.


    The woman could find him far away, and it seemed that she also possessed treasures of God-Sense detection.


    "The dignified nine-tailed civet actually hugged the big white legs of the lynx, which is really unexpected..."


    The woman''s voice was suddenly far and near, coming from the depths of the passage in a misty voice.


    "Huh?" The **** cat and Mao Bao''er looked at each other, their faces were startled and their colors changed.

 Chapter 190： Nine-tailed fox

    The **** cat did not expect it.


    The woman who was invisible in the mist could see his body at a glance.


    However, he actually felt that the woman''s voice seemed familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    The **** cat frowned.


    The cat Baoer next to her nervously held the Tianling Mirror to shine everywhere, but the woman was so far away that the Tianling Mirror could not be scanned.


    "Maobo, you don''t need to take pictures, this girl is here!"


    A white shadow violently flew from the depths of the deep passage.


    The white light fell on the ground and turned into a beautiful and enchanting woman in a white dress.


    The woman is about the same age as Cat Bo''er, has a plump body, shows a pair of big white legs, and is radiant in spring.


    In addition to the devil-like figure, this woman''s appearance is also extremely charming and moving, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as an allure.


    "Oh it''s you?"


    The **** cat looked at the **** woman in white, with a look of shock on his face.


    "Big brother, so you still know this vixen?"


    Cat Baoer glanced at the Tianling Mirror, and a sweet smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Meet once!"


    The **** cat grunted angrily.


    The woman in white clothes in front of her was the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Thousands of years ago, he and the nine-tailed demon fox used to compete for a fairy grass, and both fought, but his cultivation was a little weaker than the nine-tailed demon fox, and finally the fairy grass was taken away by the nine-tailed demon fox.


    This matter, the **** cat has always been brooding.


    "Nine-tailed civet, your big white legs hold well. This lynx looks pretty handsome. If I were a man, maybe I would marry her right away..."


    The nine-tailed demon fox''s eyes were misty, and he giggled.


    "Fuck you!" The **** cat gave her angrily. A thousand years ago, his cultivation was a little weaker than the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Thousands of years later, I don''t know which level of the Destiny Realm the Nine Tailed Demon Fox has reached.


    After entering the Jiuyou Digong, the realm of this nine-tailed monster fox was still a realm higher than him.


    Has reached the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    This made the **** cat very depressed. Could it be that he will always be held down by this nine-tailed demon fox in his life?


    However, when he thought of the two treasures of magical boots and black shields, the **** cat suddenly felt emboldened in his heart.


    He has the confidence to compete with this nine-tailed demon fox again.


    "This elder sister, my eldest brother and I have met for the first time, but we are together, so don''t make any misunderstandings!"


    Cat Boer explained with a smile.


    The **** cat quickly said: "That''s right, Mao Baoer is also someone else''s fianc¨¦e and has nothing to do with me!"


    "I think you want to hook up someone else''s fianc¨¦e, right?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox said with a sweet smile, a pair of watery peach eyes that could not stop jumping between the two people.


    "Nonsense, Uncle Cat has always been a maverick. When did you hear that I had a scandal?"


    The **** cat stiffened his chest and glared viciously at the nine-tailed demon fox, and forcibly resisted the urge to shoot.


    As soon as I entered the Jiuyou Underground Palace, I didn''t even see a plant of fairy grass, and the **** cat felt that it was not a good idea to do it.


    He has a mission, and it is not suitable to fight with this nine-tailed demon fox.


    The nine-tailed demon fox is famous in the Cangnan Continent. He is proficient in various pupil techniques and illusions, and it is also difficult to fight.


    "Okay, then I believe you, I''ll take a step first, and hope we won''t meet again in the future!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox smiled, turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound came from the entire passage, like the sound of spring silkworms eating mulberry leaves in the middle of the night.


    The three faces suddenly changed slightly.


    This kind of sound appeared extremely strange, as if it came from all directions.


    Cat Baoer held the Sky Spirit Mirror in his hand and watched nervously at the picture fed back from the mirror.


    I saw countless black lice-like insects crawling up under the fog in the distance of the passage.


    These insects were dressed in glowing carapace and looked fierce. Each of them was the size of a fingernail, crawling quickly on the ground, making rustling sounds.


    "what is this?"


    The **** cat glanced at the Tianling Mirror in Mao Bao''er''s hand, and his eyes suddenly changed color.


    This is definitely not a monster.


    It¡¯s not a monster¡ªthen it¡¯s a weird creature in Jiuyou Digong.


    "This is a ghost louse!"


    Cat Baoer suddenly screamed, grabbed the **** cat''s robe, and suddenly shouted, "Let¡¯s run, this ghost louse is extremely difficult to deal with. Once it gets into the body, blood will flow all over the body. Being sucked up will even eat the bone marrow!"


    The **** cat was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this little bug could be so powerful.


    He suddenly felt numb all over.


    Suddenly grabbing Cat Bao''er''s arm, the **** cat turned into a black light and flew towards another passage.


    The pair of magical walking boots under his feet gave him unimaginable speed, and disappeared in an instant.


    "It hasn''t been seen for thousands of years, how could this nine-tailed civet run so fast?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox stared in a certain direction, and was dumbfounded for a few seconds.


    Listening to the rustle''s voice getting closer, her face changed, and she turned and flew quickly toward the passage where the **** cat escaped.


    Although she is also a great demon in the Destiny Realm, but now that her cultivation is suppressed to the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, facing so many ghost lice alone, she has no chance of surviving.


    There are so many weird creatures in Jiuyoudi Palace, so be careful.


    After escaping for a while, the **** cat emerged from mid-air.


    He glanced around and found it safe, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Big Brother, thanks to your company this time, if I''m alone, I''m afraid my life will be gone!"


    Cat Boa looked at the beautiful face of the **** cat and said moved.


    "The two of us use each other too, needless to say so noble!"


    The **** cat chuckled, looking as if he didn''t get any oil or salt.


    He didn''t have any thoughts of pitying and cherishing jade at all.


    Cat Boer frowned bitterly.


    She inadvertently raised the Sky Spirit Mirror in her hand and looked around.


    "what is that?"


    A group of golden light suddenly appeared on Mao Bao''er''s heavenly mirror, which was particularly conspicuous in the passage of the secluded body.


    The **** cat took a look, and an expression of excitement suddenly appeared on his face.


    "This should be... the longevity fairy grass, right?"


    The **** cat slapped Mao Baoer''s shoulder fiercely, and asked loudly, "Which direction is it?"


    "That passage is about two hundred feet away..."


    Mao Bao''er stretched out his jade finger and said softly.


    "You did meritorious service this time, haha!"


    The **** cat laughed a few times and flew in that direction.


    "Longevity Immortal Grass?"


    In the other direction, the voice of the nine-tailed demon fox came.


    The **** cat felt tight.


    This little **** followed so closely and found the longevity immortal grass, this time he had to get it first anyway.


    Thinking of this, the magical walking boots under his feet suddenly launched a haste.


    The distance of two hundred feet arrived in an instant.


    The **** cat saw a golden grass growing in a cloud of golden light, which exudes a faint fairy light.


    He stretched out his hand violently and pulled out the longevity fairy grass.


    "Well, you nine-tailed civet, you dare to **** my longevity fairy grass!"


    A white light came from far away, and an awe-inspiring sword light slashed towards the **** cat.


    "Are you afraid of you when I''m Laozi?"


    The **** cat gave a cold snort and raised the black shield in his hand.


    Boom!


    The white sword light was immediately bounced back.


    The nine-tailed civet was in mid-air, its watery eyes flashed, and a colorful dreamy light floated out suddenly.


    At this moment, she launched an illusion attack.

 Chapter 191： Golden humanoid horror creature

    "No, it''s an illusion!"


    The **** cat was shocked, and he immediately woke up. It must be the nine-tailed demon fox on the opposite side who used her best illusion.


    Thousands of years ago, he suffered a great loss in illusion.


    The **** cat''s eyes flickered, and without hesitation, he activated the disillusioned eyes that had not yet started.


    Make illusions with illusions.


    With the operation of the magical powers, a strange power was immediately launched from the depths of the eyes of the **** cat, like a tide of water extinguishing a flame, the sky disillusioned the eyes, and instantly broke the illusion of the nine-tailed monster fox.


    "Haha, it deserves to be the great supernatural power taught by the master!"


    Seeing the nine-tailed demon fox''s illusion shattered, the **** cat laughed in his heart, quickly activated the magic boots, turned into a black light, and disappeared in the same place.


    "how can that be?"


    The nine-tailed civet roared in mid-air with an expression of disbelief.


    Although she was suppressed, she still had deep confidence in her pupil skills.


    But why did the nine-tailed civet break free so easily?


    The nine-tailed demon fox was unwilling to go, and hurriedly chased it in the direction where the nine-tailed civet was fleeing.


    Thousands of years ago, the nine-tailed civet was her defeat.


    This time, she will still let the nine-tailed civet become her defeat.


    The **** cat followed the gloomy tunnel and flew continuously for about a stick of incense before it stopped.


    "It should be thrown away now!"


    The **** cat smiled and raised the palm-sized golden eternal fairy grass.


    "Big Brother!"


    The cat Baoer next to him kindly called and looked at the longevity fairy grass eagerly.


    "What do you want to do? Is your **** tickling again?"


    The **** cat suddenly raised the longevity fairy grass high, staring at Mao Bo''er with a vigilant look.


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any thoughts about the longevity fairy grass..."


    Cat Baoer quickly shrugged and explained.


    "Then you shut up!"


    The **** cat said domineeringly, then turned and looked at the longevity fairy grass.


    Only the palm-high immortal grass grows four leaves, and each leaf is pale golden, blooming with an indescribable fairy light.


    A vigorous breath of life was emitted from the four leaves, just a light scent, and I felt refreshed.


    "This is the first longevity fairy grass. I have to save it first and prepare it for Uncle Ma. Who knows if there is any chance to get it later?"


    The **** cat rolled his eyes and said to himself.


    After speaking, he quickly received the longevity fairy grass into the storage ring.


    He had promised Uncle Ma a long time ago, so naturally he couldn''t break his promise.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    The **** cat is sentimental and righteous, and the first longevity fairy grass can stay, but it was a little bit beyond Ye Yun''s expectation.


    Mao Baoer was taken aback when he saw that the **** cat had collected the longevity fairy grass.


    But she didn''t say much.


    After all, she has already spoken, and will not be contaminated by the longevity fairy grass.


    Rustle!


    The sound of ghost lice was remembered all around.


    The **** cat''s face changed, and he quickly grabbed Mao Baoer and jumped into the air.


    It turned into a black light and drilled into another deep passage.


    A golden human figure suddenly emerged from the wall, stretched out his fist against the black light, and slammed it over.


    "What is this?"


    The **** cat was taken aback, and hurriedly placed the black shield in front of him.


    Rumble!


    The golden fist hit the black shield, making a loud noise, and the **** cat was knocked out by a powerful force.


    And the golden figure disappeared in a flash, returned to the wall and disappeared.


    The **** cat did not dare to stay, forcibly resisting the feeling of tumbling internal organs, quickly disappeared into this passage.


    Escaped for a while.


    After confirming that the surroundings were safe, the **** cat fell from mid-air.


    "Mao Bao''er, the golden ghost attacked me just now, did you see what it was?"


    The **** cat frowned and asked.


    Cat Baoer''s body shivered, and his face was pale: "I can see it clearly, big brother, I didn''t think we met the scariest golden humanoid creature in Jiuyou Digong..."


    Hearing Mao Bao''er''s words, the **** cat''s heart jumped and muttered to himself: "Golden humanoid creature, is it the most terrifying strange creature in Jiuyou Underground Palace?"


    "Yes, big brother, this golden humanoid creature has a very low chance of coming out, but its strength is very strong. It is said that many monks will be blown by it with a punch..."


    Cat Boer said with a fright.


    "Yeah!" The **** cat nodded with a sullen face.


    He recalled the power of that punch just now, and indeed felt the indescribable vast power passed over.


    Fortunately, he had the black shield that Uncle Ma gave him. This shield had unimaginable defenses and blocked the weird attacks of golden humanoid creatures.


    If there is no such shield.


    The golden humanoid creature might kill him with one punch.


    The **** cat thinks about it now, and feels his back is chilly, and a lingering expression of fear suddenly appeared on his face.


    This Jiuyou Digong is really terrifying.


    No wonder the higher the strength of the monks, the more they don''t want to enter this place. Those who can survive by fluke are all good luck for eight lifetimes.


    Cat Boer looked at the black shield in the hands of the **** cat, and said, "Big brother, you black shield is an incredible treasure!"


    "Of course! It''s estimated that the golden humanoid creature didn''t feel good after eating my shield, so it didn''t chase it!"


    The **** cat raised his chest triumphantly, looked around, waved his hand, and said loudly.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue looking for the longevity fairy grass!"


    "it is good!"


    Mao Baoer hurriedly agreed, and the two continued on their way.


    ¡­


    "There are some secrets in this Jiuyoudi Palace. I didn''t expect the golden humanoid creature to contain a ray of decadent true spirit. No wonder the higher the cultivation level, the less dare to come in..."


    In the mind of the **** cat.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Since this wisp of Yuanshen did not go out, Ye Yun, based on the current observations, found that in the Jiuyou Underground Palace, there really is a monk above the realm of true gods.


    However, the cultivator of the true **** realm generally can''t live for so long.


    The Jiuyou Underground Palace has a history of hundreds of thousands of years in the Cangnan Continent.


    According to this calculation, there is at least one monk in the god-sovereign realm inside.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun felt a little strange.


    The monks of the god-sovereign realm, even if they are on the other side of the gods, are there in all directions, why did they come to the small place of Cangnan mainland?


    Moreover, he also built a Jiuyou Digong...


    Could it be said that this monk in the god-sovereign realm is already on the verge of death?


    Or does it mean that this **** was already dead when it reached the Cangnan Continent?


    Ye Yun felt more and more curious.


    If this cultivator of the gods is still conscious, then he doesn''t mind having a good chat with the gods...

 Chapter 192： Fight for the fairy grass, beat the nine-tailed demon fox violently

    One day passed quickly.


    Walking through the Jiuyou Digong, the **** cat did not find the second longevity fairy grass. Instead, he encountered several waves of ghost lice, but he avoided the past without danger.


    "There is a giant konjac flower in front!"


    Cat Baoer was holding the Sky Spirit Mirror in his hand, and suddenly pointed in a certain direction.


    "Then we change the channel..."


    The **** cat shook his head quickly, preparing to walk to another passage.


    Cat Boer grabbed him.


    "What are you doing?"


    The **** cat raised his brows.


    "Brother, behind this giant konjac flower, there is a longevity fairy grass!"


    Cat Boer smiled sweetly.


    "is it?"


    The **** cat suddenly became excited again like a chicken blood.


    But when he thought of the corrosive liquid sprayed by the giant konjac flower, he still felt a little scared.


    However, under the temptation of the longevity fairy grass, the **** cat decided to take the risk.


    "You are here waiting for me..."


    The **** cat gritted his teeth and gave an order to Mao Bao''er. It quickly turned into a black light and flew in the direction of the giant konjac flower.


    "Come on, be careful..."


    Cat Boa shouted loudly from behind.


    Now her life is linked to the nine-tailed civet. If something happens to the nine-tailed civet, it will be difficult for her to escape from this place.


    Although the speed of the **** cat was very fast, when his whole body was thrown into the black mist, it still alarmed the giant konjac flower.


    As if these mists are the tentacles of giant konjac flowers.


    Hiss!


    Countless golden filaments are like spirit snakes, caught in the black light.


    But the black light was too fast, and the thin golden thread couldn''t catch up.


    The **** cat''s eyes were about to pass by the giant konjac flower, and suddenly the buds opened, spraying out an overwhelming black liquid.


    The **** cat has always been on guard against this.


    He quickly adjusted his direction in mid-air, slammed against the ground, and quickly flew towards the hazy golden light group in the distance.


    The black liquid rushed into the air and landed on the ground, making a corroding sound.


    Huhu!


    The countless golden filaments of the giant konjac flower were waving wildly in mid-air, seeming to express their inner anger.


    "Haha!"


    The **** cat looked back in mid-air, and found that the giant konjac flower hadn''t chased it, and couldn''t help but laugh twice proudly.


    He can see it too.


    The giant konjac flower cannot move, and can only attack where it is.


    As long as it exceeds the range, the giant konjac flower has no way to attack.


    On the ground in the distance, there was a hazy golden light with a longevity fairy grass growing inside.


    This longevity fairy grass has six leaves, and its height is twice as high as before.


    When the **** cat saw this, he was immediately ecstatic.


    The quality of this longevity fairy grass was even higher than that of the previous one.


    "Haha, I found a longevity fairy grass!"


    At this moment, two human figures flew in the direction of the other channel, and they also rushed towards this longevity fairy grass.


    "Ok?"


    "Want to grab Lao Tzu''s longevity fairy grass?"


    The **** cat was annoyed in his heart, and activated his magic boots with all his strength, turning into a ray of light and falling in front of the longevity immortal grass first.


    He reached out and grabbed the longevity fairy grass and put it in the storage ring.


    At this time, two figures descended from the sky and landed in front of the **** cat.


    "Hurry up and hand over the longevity fairy grass, otherwise it will take your life!"


    Seeing that the longevity fairy grass was pulled out, one of the men said very arrogantly.


    The **** cat looked at the two men.


    One of them is on the seventh floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, just like his realm, and the other is on the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "Are you trying to die?"


    The **** cat said coldly.


    "Don''t look at you as a cultivator in the Destiny Realm outside, but here, you have also become the Divine Bridge Realm. What can be rampant?"


    One of the men laughed.


    He naturally recognized the black robe youth in front of him at a glance.


    Because they came earlier at that time, when they were waiting outside the mountain gate, they saw the third-tier demon of the Destiny Realm sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Although outside, this demon at the third level of the Destiny Realm is a giant to their little demon of the Divine Bridge Realm, but in the Jiuyou Di Palace, the realm is suppressed to the same Divine Bridge Realm, they There is nothing to fear.


    Now it is two-on-one, and they are more confident.


    Seeing these two little Divine Bridge Realm Monster Race men so arrogant, the **** cat was so angry, he raised the black shield in his hand and immediately smashed it down at the two people.


    One of the men drew a sword and faced the black shield.


    Another man drew a silver knife and slashed at the back of the **** cat.


    The two people fought back and forth, and for a time the sword and shadow filled the entire deep tunnel space.


    Bang!


    An astonishing killing intent flashed in the **** cat''s eyes, and the black shield in his hand immediately accelerated, whizzed past, and flew the long sword out.


    Then he quickly turned around and smashed the black shield at the man with the knife.


    boom!


    The black shield collided with the silver knife, and there was a loud noise.


    A huge force swept along the blade, and the silver knife in the man''s hand was instantly released.


    "Go to hell!" The **** cat grinned and lifted the black shield and smashed it.


    puff!


    This monster man was immediately smashed into a cloud of blood by the black shield.


    The other man turned around and fled when he saw that the situation was not good.


    The **** cat rushed to swiftly, directly beheading the man under the black shield.


    "Damn it, I don''t show off, you treat me as a sick cat!"


    The **** cat smiled triumphantly, turned around and was about to return to meet Neko Boer.


    Suddenly, a white light fell from the sky.


    "Nine-tailed civet, I haven''t seen you in a thousand years, you are so prosperous, this baby in your hand is not bad!"


    The white light dissipated, revealing the graceful figure of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "Nine-tailed demon fox, you are really lingering, why are you everywhere?"


    The **** cat raised the black shield in his hand and said with a murderous look: "Don''t try to anger me, otherwise I will make you unable to eat!"


    "is it?"


    The watery eyes of the nine-tailed demon fox fell on the body of the **** cat, with a strange light beating in his eyes.


    "Again¡­¡­"


    The **** cat cursed out of anger.


    This nine-tailed demon fox unknowingly launched another illusion attack.


    Layers of phantoms rushed in front of the **** cat''s eyes. Knowing that he was not good, he immediately activated the sky disillusioning eyes.


    Last time, he pierced the illusion of the nine-tailed monster fox through the disillusionment of the sky.


    Therefore, this time he will repeat the same tricks.


    The tiny rune shadows in the eyes flashed past, and a magical power suddenly emerged.


    Begin to contend with the illusion of shooting around.


    But what the **** cat didn''t expect was that this time the nine-tailed demon fox seemed to be prepared.


    The illusion cast this time turned out to be even more powerful than before.


    The power of his disillusioning eyes was completely wiped out in an instant.


    Seeing that the **** cat is about to fall into the illusion.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This nine-tailed demon fox is really shameless.


    The **** cat has endured her so many times.


    This little monster was still in hot pursuit, and had to **** the longevity fairy grass in the hands of the **** cat.


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved slightly.


    A star-like rune suddenly appeared in the eyes of the **** cat.


    This rune showed a faint purple, blooming with a terrifying light, an indescribable magical force swept out, shattering all the illusory scenes around it.


    "how can that be?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox was taken aback. She clearly had the upper hand just now and successfully made the nine-tailed civet fall into the illusion. Why can the nine-tailed civet suddenly come back?


    As the sky was spinning around, layers of illusions swept over like a tide, and the nine-tailed demon fox was immediately lost in the depths of the illusion.


    Ok?


    The **** cat woke up at this time, he shook his head, and suddenly realized that he had broken free from the illusion of the nine-tailed monster fox.


    "What''s going on? Is my celestial disillusioning eye already started?"


    The **** cat blinked and suddenly noticed that there was a lavender rune like a tiny star in the depths of his left eye.


    The **** cat showed an extremely shocked expression on his face.


    He soberly remembered that he had cultivated the sky disillusioned for so long, and he had never seen such a clear rune.


    But now a clear rune appeared.


    "Hahaha, it seems that I''m really getting started, and finally a rune appeared..."


    The **** cat continued to laugh and looked extremely crazy.


    He was full of obsession with this disillusioned eye of the sky.


    After all, he remembered that the master had said that this magical power was enough to cultivate to the King''s Mirror.


    Ye Yun saw the triumphant look of the **** cat, lightly flicked his hand, and saw the purple rune, which immediately disappeared again.


    The **** cat suddenly noticed this change, and his face suddenly changed from excitement to frustration.


    "Hey! My disillusioned eyes are still unstable, and that rune has disappeared again..."


    He said frustratedly.


    Finished.


    The **** cat took another two steps forward, watching the nine-tailed demon fox still standing in place, looking at a place in the void with both eyes, as if he was deeply trapped in an illusion.


    The **** cat chuckled.


    "Nine-tailed demon fox, I didn''t expect you to have today, I definitely can''t spare you today!"


    The **** cat remembered the old hatred, and rushed forward, raising the black shield, and forcibly smashing the nine-tailed demon fox to the ground.


    Bang!


    The blow was very heavy.


    The nine-tailed demon fox''s eyes showed gold stars, the internal organs boiled, and the corners of his mouth bleed, and he broke free from the illusion in an instant.


    But at this time the **** cat was sitting on her back, raised the black shield to her hind buttocks, and patted it vigorously.


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound resounded through the gloomy passage.


    "Ah!" Immediately came a stern woman''s voice, like the howling of a fox in the middle of the night, extremely miserable, and the voice was earth-shattering.


    Mao Bao''er heard this voice in another place, and her face suddenly became a little bewildered.


    Isn''t this a nine-tailed demon fox?


    She raised the Sky Spirit Mirror and threw in her magic power, but she didn''t see the picture she wanted to see.


    It seems that the distance is still a bit far...


    She cautiously tentatively explored the direction of the giant konjac flower, and after walking a distance of about ten feet, the picture appeared on the Tianling Mirror.


    Above the screen, a young man in black robes is sitting on a woman in white, holding up the black shield in his hand, and slaps the woman in white on the back of her hip again and again.


    Every time I tapped, there was a crisp sound.


    Accompanied by a sharp howl.


    "Big Brother... is too fierce, he even cleaned up the nine-tailed monster fox!"


    Mao Baoer saw this familiar scene and couldn''t help but touch his hip.


    There is still a hot and painful sensation in the full hip area.


    "It seems that I really can''t offend this big brother in the future, otherwise, the **** will suffer..."


    Mao Baoer''s face was a little pale, and she thought about it with lingering fears.


    "Mao Bo, I didn''t expect you to be here, it really makes me look for..."


    Just when Mao Baoer was a little lost, a strong male voice suddenly came from behind him.


    There was a huge surprise in this voice.


    Cat Baoer looked back, and a big man in black armor stood not far away.


    It was her fiance Tie Hanhan.


    "Why are you chasing you again? It''s so lingering!"


    Mao Bao''er frowned, but slowly backed away, getting closer and closer to the giant konjac flower.


    "You are my fianc¨¦e, and I am your fianc¨¦. How can you go back on something that both of our parents have agreed to?"


    The black-clad man walked over with a smile, his eyes full of enthusiasm.


    "Let me think about this again, and I will give you an answer in a year!"


    Cat Boa said calmly.


    Her body was still receding slowly, getting closer and closer to the giant konjac flower.


    "Mao Bao''er don''t retire anymore, that giant konjac flower will kill you!"


    Hei Jia Han immediately stretched out his hand, trying to catch Cat Boer over.


    Cat Baoer flew up suddenly and flew in the direction of the giant konjac flower.


    "Are you really going to die?"


    The black-clad man stomped fiercely, and immediately chased him.


    At this time, within the bud of the giant konjac flower, numerous golden filaments suddenly stretched out, flying out like a snake, one part entwined towards Mao Baoer, the other part entangled towards the black armored man.


    Cat Baoer took a photo with the Sky Spirit Mirror, and a ray of light flew out, and a part of the golden filaments was immediately set in the air!


    She didn''t dare to stay for half a minute, and quickly flew in the direction of the **** cat.


    The black-clad man drew out the knife and slashed it down with a heavy knife. Suddenly countless golden threads were cut off by him.


    "Mao Bao''er, come back soon, do you really want to die?"


    The black-clad man watched Cat Bo''er''s body pass by the giant konjac flower, remembering the terrifying black liquid, he quickly reminded him loudly.


    call!


    The white buds of the giant konjac flower suddenly bloomed, and a jet of black liquid sprayed out from it.


    The overwhelming space is like a large black netting towards Cat Bo''er.


    In a hurry, Mao Bao''er raised the Heavenly Spirit Mirror in his hand and injected all the mana into it.


    Suddenly a huge dazzling light soared into the sky, facing the black corrosive liquid.


    This ray of light actually blocked the corrosive black liquid.


    Cat Baoer took advantage of this momentous opportunity and fled in the direction of the **** cat.


    "Damn it!"


    The black-clad man stomped fiercely, drew his knife and chased him in the direction of Mao Bo''er.


    Finally, when his fianc¨¦e is alone, he must catch her back.


    The place of Jiuyou Digong is too weird and crisis-ridden. He really doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    ...


    "Nine-tailed civet, you dare to hit me today. Sooner or later, I will pay back ten times a hundred times!!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox turned her head, and after making another scream, her apricot eyes widened, and she stared at the **** cat fiercely, and issued a threatening word.


    "Master Cat is never afraid of threats. Hey, the meat on your little girl''s **** is quite soft. After playing for so long, it hasn''t swollen into a hill..."


    The **** cat gave a vicious smile.


    He raised the black shield again, ready to smash it down.

 Chapter 193： At the end of the underground palace, the giant bronze gate

    "Brother, run, Tie Hanhan is here!"


    Just when the **** cat was about to raise the black shield again and give the nine-tailed demon fox''s **** one more time, he suddenly heard Mao Bao''er''s exclamation from behind him.


    He turned his head to look.


    I saw Mao Bao''er flying over quickly, followed by a black armored man covered in black light, carrying a knife and chasing him.


    "This **** Tie Hanhan is here again."


    The **** cat cursed, the black shield in his hand still fell, and the nine-tailed demon fox let out a scream again.


    Suddenly, he jumped up, grabbed Mao Baoer, and immediately turned into a black light and disappeared.


    Owning magic boots, so that the **** cat has the life-saving capital.


    He escaped again.


    Anyway, this longevity fairy grass had already been taken by him, and he beat the nine-tailed demon fox fiercely, and the bad breath in his heart almost came out.


    call!


    The black-clad man fell from mid-air.


    He saw a beautiful woman lying on the ground with big **** white legs, Shi Shiran rolled over and was looking at him with a vague expression of resentment.


    "This girl is so beautiful..."


    The black-clad man''s eyes straightened suddenly, staring blankly at the white-clothed girl in front of him, his saliva almost flowed down.


    "No, this is a charm!"


    He shook his head suddenly, expelling the desire in his heart.


    "This little brother, the Nujia was beaten by that nasty nine-tailed civet, can you... come and help me?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox had a pain in his buttocks, supported his upper body with his elbows, and looked at the black-clad man with watery peachy eyes, and said softly.


    He was originally a vixen.


    It is also the nine-tailed demon fox with the highest bloodline among the foxes.


    The average man is hard to resist.


    Only the freak like the **** cat who doesn''t have a woman in his heart can ignore her charm.


    The reason why the **** cat is like this is because he and the nine-tailed demon fox are of the same origin.


    Nine tails will grow at the highest level of cultivation, so the charm of the nine-tailed demon fox is not very obvious to him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The black-clad man''s eyes showed obsessive eyes.


    At this moment, he was attracted by the charm of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    He quickly walked over and was about to lift up the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Suddenly, a piece of jade pendant on his chest lit up.


    In the void behind him, a huge black tiger head phantom appeared, and the black tiger suddenly roared, which made him sober in an instant.


    "It''s so risky, I almost got caught again!"


    The black-clad man held the knife in his hand, and said solemnly: "If you dare to treat me with fascination, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox saw the illusory tiger head behind the black-clad man, his face was slightly startled.


    At this moment, she stood up suddenly and swallowed a pill into her mouth.


    If nothing had happened, the nine-tailed demon fox''s eyes flicked, and said slowly: "So you are a family of golden-stripe black tigers. I think that back then, our nine-tailed fox family had a great kindness to you. You won''t forget it?"


    "You turned out to be a nine-tailed demon fox? Damn, I should have thought of it long ago!"


    The black-clad man slapped his forehead with his hand, and said with some annoyance.


    His expression immediately transformed.


    "of course I remember!"


    The black-clad man nodded heavily, his face became solemn.


    The nine-tailed demon fox clan is very powerful on the Cangnan Continent, even stronger than the golden-stripe tiger clan.


    Three thousand years ago, he gave great help to the Golden Tiger tribe.


    "I heard that there are seven princesses in the nine-tailed fox family. I don''t know who your Excellency is?"


    The black-clad man said respectfully.


    "I am the Seventh Princess!"


    The small face of the nine-tailed demon fox Bai Ruyu showed a proud look.


    "I have seen the Seventh Princess!"


    The black-clad man showed a shocked expression on his face. According to the information he had, the seventh princess''s true cultivation level should have reached the seventh level of the Destiny Realm.


    The true strength is stronger than him.


    But what was unexpected was that after entering the Jiuyou Underground Palace, she was suppressed to the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    A level lower than himself.


    It''s really good luck.


    "The guy in the black robe is a nine-tailed civet, come with me, and we will kill him together!"


    A strong murderous aura suddenly appeared on the white jade-like face of the nine-tailed civet.


    She grew up so big that she had never been spanked before.


    It can be said that this time today is the biggest humiliation in her life.


    She must kill the nine-tailed civet.


    "Okay! Seventh princess, this nine-tailed civet did the same thing to my fiancee, and I was about to kill him!"


    The golden black tiger gritted his teeth and said.


    "go!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox strained his face, waved his small hand, turning into a white light, and chased it.


    The golden black tiger turned into a black light followed closely.


    The two great monsters who had been in the Destiny Realm joined hands at this moment, preparing to deal with the nine-tailed civet together.


    ...


    In the deep tunnel, twists and turns are like a maze, seeming to never end.


    The **** cat couldn''t recognize the direction, and flew for a while, seeing some monsters and some strange creatures on the way.


    Such as giant konjac flower, ghost louse, Jiuyou ground python...


    This Jiuyou Earth Python, with a body length of forty to fifty feet long, is extremely huge, and rumbling when walking through the tunnel, with a terrifying momentum.


    According to Mao Baoer, it can spray black black light, which is highly toxic, once contaminated, it will cause serious damage to the body.


    The **** cat only saw this Jiuyou ground python from a distance.


    At that time, this giant python was chasing a demon clan, but did not find the **** cat and Mao Baoer.


    As for the golden scary humanoid creature, the **** cat never encountered it again.


    This time, in order to get rid of the nine-tailed demon fox and the golden-stripe black tiger, he flew for a full hour. When he was about to stop, the **** cat suddenly found that this passage had an end.


    At the end of the passage, there stood a huge bronze gate.


    This bronze gate is as high as a hundred meters high and is simple and vicissitudes of life. I can see that the bronze gate is densely covered with many strange textures.


    "Why is there a bronze gate in this Jiuyou Digong?"


    The **** cat frowned and looked at the cat next to him.


    "Never heard of..."


    Mao Baoer shook his head, looked at the bronze gate in shock, and said solemnly: "The previous Jiuyou Digong was looking for longevity fairy grass in the tunnel. No one has ever seen the bronze gate before. Could it be that this time a new Variety?"


    "Let''s go and take a look!"


    The **** cat flew over quickly, followed by Mao Baoer.


    Standing under this bronze gate, the **** cat suddenly felt as small as an ant.


    The texture on the bronze gate exudes a cyan luster.


    This luster reveals a kind of magical power, which seems to attract people to push open this bronze door.


    At this time, Mao Bao''er''s eyes changed. She stretched out her white palm and gently pushed it against the bronze gate.


    Squeak!


    The huge bronze gate was slowly pushed open by her at this moment.


    The **** cat was startled.


    He had a strange feeling at this time, that is, the bronze door was not pushed open by Mao Boer, but opened automatically.


    "What''s behind the gate..."


    The **** cat was very curious in his heart, and immediately poked his head out and glanced into the depths.

 Chapter 194： The evil demon dragon, the dragon comes

    As far as his eyes can be, there is a gloomy starry sky.


    The stars in the sky are like countless gems dotted in the night sky, constantly shining.


    With the faint starlight, looking into the distance, you can see a black mountain like a dragon, standing on the boundless earth.


    The majestic mountain range stretches for thousands of miles.


    Winding and winding, ups and downs.


    In the deep valley of the mountains, clusters of golden light can be seen everywhere, illuminating the small dark world around it.


    In the golden light cluster, the longevity fairy grass that exudes fairy light grows.


    Some are six leaves, some are seven leaves, and some are nine leaves...


    These golden light clusters are hidden in the winding mountain range, and they cannot be seen standing in front of the bronze gate.


    After all, in the Jiuyou Digong, the divine consciousness has also been compressed to a limited range.


    At the same moment.


    Not only was the huge bronze gate appearing in this place where the **** cat was, but at this time a huge bronze gate appeared at the numerous tunnel exits of the Jiuyou Underground Palace.


    Many monks consciously or unconsciously pushed open the huge bronze gate and saw the endless black mountains under the vast starry sky.


    Everyone was extremely shocked.


    The scene in front of me has completely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Where is this... on earth?"


    The **** cat looked straight at the black mountains in the distance, and an indescribable sense of fear rose in his heart.


    In his mind, the black mountain was like a black dragon.


    It is very similar to the black dragon that I saw in Shenlongzong.


    "No, how can there be such a **** dragon..."


    The **** cat shook his head and quickly denied the thought in his mind.


    "This..." Mao Baoer also poked his head from the side, looking at the newly emerging starry sky world, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Suddenly a huge bronze gate appeared. Could it be a reminder to enter a new world and look for the longevity fairy grass?"


    Cat Boer said tremblingly.


    "It''s very possible!"


    The **** cat raised his brows and replied with a gloomy expression.


    The voice just fell.


    He saw a group of people, and he didn''t know where they came from, and quickly flew to the black mountain in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the **** cat woke up instantly.


    Not only did he encounter the giant bronze gate, but there should also be many people who have encountered the end that appeared in the tunnel of the Jiuyou Digong.


    Some people were curious and took the lead to find opportunities in the black mountains.


    "Go, let''s not fall behind!"


    The **** cat gritted his teeth and rushed towards Cat Baoer while pulling it.


    Step by step, step by step.


    At this moment, the **** cat did not hesitate to activate the magic boots.


    Fortunately, he had a god-level pill given by the master to maintain his mana, otherwise he would continuously use this flying-type imperial weapon, and the current cultivation base of the **** cat would not be able to bear it.


    After flying into the Black Mountains for a certain distance, the two stopped in mid-air.


    The **** cat looked at the towering mountains that stretched in the distance.


    Cat Baoer also took out the Sky Spirit Mirror and began to look around.


    "The mountains look more and more like a dragon, but... how can there be such a big dragon in the world..."


    The **** cat sighed softly.


    He looked at Mao Baoer and urged: "Have you noticed anything?"


    Cat Bao''er continuously injected mana, opened the Tianling Mirror to explore the supernatural powers, and shone toward the depths of the mountains.


    A few seconds later.


    I saw a group of golden light under a boulder in a valley.


    "I found the longevity fairy grass!"


    Mao Baoer shouted out in surprise.


    "Haha, then let''s go!"


    The **** cat quickly grabbed Mao Baoer, and under her guidance, immediately flew towards the golden light group.


    This time he did not use magical boots. After flying over from the bronze gate, the **** cat had already led many people.


    He also has to slow down now.


    After all, in order to avoid the nine-tailed civet and that Tie Hanhan, he flew for a full hour, and his mana consumption was extremely huge.


    Just when the **** cat flew towards the longevity fairy grass.


    Ye Yun in his mind suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of illusory eyes showed a look of surprise at this moment.


    This huge mountain stretching for thousands of miles turned out to be the body of a dead dragon!


    And to have such a huge body, the level of this dragon must at least reach the Shenlong level.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and the tiny runes changed like stars.


    He carefully observed the huge corpse of this black dragon, looking for clues.


    This black dragon looks peculiar, its tail is located in the direction of the bronze giant gate, the closest distance, its entire body stretches deep into the horizon.


    In the deepest place, the huge dragon head looked up at the sky, with a pair of eyes open, seemingly unable to squint.


    Ye Yun carefully observed the appearance of the black dragon, and even the texture on the scales was not let go.


    Slowly, the name of a dragon appeared in his mind.


    The evil demon dragon!


    "In the Jiuyou Digong, how can there be an evil monster dragon? This is clearly one of the dragons in ancient mythology..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself softly, with an incredible expression on his face.


    As the thirteenth generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, Ye Yun knew a lot about the Shenlong that once appeared on the Cangnan Continent.


    After all, Shenlongzong has many secrets, which record some secrets of ancient times, ancient times and ancient times.


    Ye Yun read them one by one.


    That''s why he was able to recognize the calendar based on the shape of this black dragon.


    The evil demon dragon belongs to an extremely rare race among the dragons. It is evil in nature and has always been rejected by the dragon family.


    A secret book of the Shenlong Sect once described that there was an evil beetle dragon that made waves, killed many dragons, and was imprisoned in the Ten Fang Dragon Prison.


    The Shifang Dragon Prison is a prison specially used to punish those dragons who have sinned so badly.


    Whether it is the evil beetle demon dragon or the ten-square dragon prison, these are extremely secret secrets.


    Now that one hundred thousand years have passed, I am afraid that no one in this world who can know these two names no longer exists.


    Ye Yun recalled the golden humanoid creature again.


    A decadent divinity remained in that creature, and this divinity did not come from this evil monster dragon.


    "This place is interesting..."


    Ye Yun whispered to himself, with a look of interest on his face.


    This trip to Jiuyou Digong did not come in vain, I believe that after a while, the truth of the matter should surface.


    ...


    The **** cat flew over the valley and looked at the hazy golden light below, with a fanatical expression on his face.


    Cat Baoer held the Sky Spirit Mirror and looked around constantly.


    "Brother, this place is a bit weird, you see there is a deep hole over the valley..."


    Mao Baoer pointed to a place and said.


    The **** cat looked over and found that at the bottom of the valley to the southwest of the golden light cluster, there was a black cave with air-conditioning constantly coming out of the black lacquered hole.


    This cave is very tall and big, and there are some traces of twists and turns outside the cave.


    All this shows.


    In this cave, there is still a snake-like creature.


    "I see, is it the Nine Nether Ground Python in this cave?"


    The **** cat said sternly.


    If he wanted to capture the longevity immortal grass, he would have to pass through the entrance of the cave. God knew if Jiuyou Earth Python would suddenly come out and attack.


    He was hesitating.


    Suddenly a golden light shot from a distance and fell directly in front of the longevity fairy grass.


    This is a man wearing a dragon robe with a pair of dragon horns on his head. He is a burly figure, a majestic look and a strong breath.


    "Long Zun?"


    Seeing this man, the **** cat also widened his eyes.


    This Longzun of Wanlongling, he once met this person when he was outside the Jiuyou Digong.


    This guy was famous in the Star Dynasty, and he was also a fierce character.


    The **** cat didn''t expect that Long Zun appeared at this time, and even wanted to seize the longevity fairy grass he discovered first.


    His heart suddenly became angry.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll take the longevity fairy grass..."


    The **** cat turned around and told Mao Boer with a gloomy expression.


    "Big Brother, Long Zun is already at the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, you must be more careful!"


    Mao Baoer said with a horrified expression.


    The **** cat nodded.


    He didn''t know that Long Zun''s cultivation was far better than himself.


    Whether in the Destiny Realm or in the Divine Bridge Realm, Long Zun is far superior to him, and wanting to seize the longevity fairy grass in the hands of Long Zun is simply taking food.


    At this time, the **** cat very much hoped that from the deep cave, a Nine Nether Ground Python suddenly came out to attack Longzun.


    In this case, he might be able to fish in troubled waters.


    The **** cat did not hesitate to activate the boots of the gods, turned into a black light, and flew in the direction of Longzun at an incredible speed.


    Long Zun looked at the fairy grass in front of him with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    This longevity fairy grass in the golden light has seven leaves.


    This was the best quality longevity fairy grass he had never seen in Jiuyou Digong.


    Long Zun was about to take the shot to pluck this longevity fairy grass.


    Suddenly, I felt a gust of wind raging next to him, and a huge black snake head suddenly emerged from the cave.


    The black snake head''s head is as big as a hill, and it looks terrifying. A pair of blood-red snake eyes are like two huge lanterns, illuminating the dark space.


    call!


    Jiu You Di Python opened his mouth and spit out a black light sweeping towards Long Zun.


    Long Zun also knew that this black light was powerful, but he couldn''t avoid it, otherwise this longevity fairy grass might be destroyed.


    "Jiu You Di Bo, I will see how strong you are!"


    Long Zun hesitated for a while, a golden light flashed in his hand, and suddenly a golden long sword appeared in his hand.


    He held this golden long sword and slashed it out with a fierce sword.


    Huh!


    A stunned sword light whizzed to the sky.


    Hit the huge black light in mid-air.


    Rumble!


    Jian Guang split the black light abruptly, and fell towards Jiu You Di Python.


    Jiuyou Diana was not afraid, and even slammed into it with a huge snake head.


    Rumble!


    Jiu You Di Python smashed that sword light abruptly, and a deep crack appeared on the top of its head.


    After this crack appeared, it aroused the ferocity of Jiuyou Earth Python. It immediately flew out of the cave and rushed towards Longzun.


    "God helped me too!"


    The **** cat just flew to the front and saw Jiu You Di Python attack Long Zun, and he was very surprised.


    He fell towards the longevity fairy grass.


    Don''t take the longevity grass at this time, when will you wait?


    Long Zun frowned, and he also noticed a black light that suddenly flew over, and he swung his sword in the past without hesitation.


    Facing the attack of Jiuyou Earth Python, he violently stretched out his left hand, and a golden light burst out from his arm.


    At this moment, his half of his arm turned into a dragon claw, and he abruptly grabbed the Jiuyou Di Python.


    It can be said that at this time Long Zun is one enemy and two, showing his supreme demon demeanor.


    The **** cat saw the sword light extremely sharp, and he felt a chill on his scalp from far away, and was secretly surprised.


    This Dragon Lord really deserves to be the master of Wanlongling, and his strength is much more powerful than the two holy Lords of Golden Eye and Silver Eye.


    He didn''t hesitate to inject mana into the black shield in his hand, and slammed towards Jianguang.


    The black shield suddenly increased in size and turned into a size of three feet, completely blocking the **** cat.


    Rumble!


    The golden sword light smashed heavily on the black shield, and there was a loud noise. The powerful counter-shock force suddenly shattered the sword light.


    The **** cat rolled continuously in mid-air, and he was shocked by the powerful force to retreat again and again.


    At this time, a red light flew over from a distance, and Mao Baoer flew to the golden light swiftly.


    "This guy wants to steal too?"


    The **** cat suddenly became furious, and the mana surging out, all poured into the **** walking boots.


    The tumbling body quickly rushed forward, turning into a black light, and falling in front of the longevity fairy grass.


    In a short moment, he first fell in front of the longevity immortal grass.


    Cat Baoer suddenly turned the sky spirit mirror around, and shot it in the direction of the **** cat. The sky spirit mirror shone with a ray of light.


    "you dare?"


    The **** cat was furious, and he didn''t expect that Mao Bo''er had been hiding evil intentions, and even attacked him with the Heavenly Mirror.


    Fortunately, he took her so far along the way.


    "Brother, run away!"


    Cat Boer looked at the direction of the **** cat in horror, and shouted at the same time.


    The **** cat suddenly felt something was wrong, and when he looked back, he found that Long Zun was already standing behind him, and he stretched out a golden dragon claw and grabbed it towards him.


    This guy is too insidious.


    He sneaked behind him without any breath.


    call!


    The Sky Spirit Mirror in Mao Bao''er''s hand glowed brightly, and a beam of light slammed towards Long Zun.


    The **** cat quickly dodged, avoiding the attack angle of the Sky Spirit Mirror.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Long Zun let out a sneer, and the golden dragon claws slammed into the beam of light, and with a bang, it was abruptly scratched.


    When the **** cat saw this scene, he gasped.


    This Dragon Lord is a strong metamorphosis!


    As expected of the Dragon Race, this physical strength is really too strong.


    If it is really head-on, I am afraid that Long Zun will be killed by one move.


    Seeing Long Zun getting closer, the **** cat activated the sky disillusioning eyes without hesitation.


    In the depths of his eyes, a small lavender rune gleamed again, emitting an unimaginable mysterious power.


    This mysterious power immediately descended on Long Zun''s body.


    Long Zun lost his senses at the time, maintaining the walking posture, standing still on the spot in a daze.


    "good chance!"


    When the **** cat saw this, he immediately grabbed the longevity fairy grass, received it in the storage ring, then grabbed the cat Baoer, activated the magic boots, turned into a black light and disappeared.


    The **** cat didn''t expect that at a critical moment, his half-sky disillusioned eyes would actually save his life again.


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme supernatural power of''God'' cultivation, this sky disillusioning eye is really too strong..."


    The **** cat sighed in his heart while fleeing quickly in the air.

 Chapter 195： Golden Dragon, Nine-Leaf Immortal Grass

    It can be said.


    This time the sky disillusioned the eyes and saved the life of the **** cat.


    Last time, when facing the nine-tailed demon fox, the sky disillusioned eye made a miraculous feat. Otherwise, how could the **** cat have a chance to hit the nine-tailed demon fox?


    He fought for an unknown number of times, until he vented all his anger from a thousand years ago.


    This time, facing the powerful Dragon Venerable, the **** cat still leaned on the sky to disillusion his eyes, grabbed the longevity fairy grass, and was able to escape to the sky.


    ...


    call!


    Seeing Long Zun righteously in a daze, Jiu Youdi''s tail swept towards him fiercely.


    The thick tail full of black scales hit Long Zun heavily.


    boom!


    Long Zun was unconscious, and was swept aside by the tail in an instant, and his whole body crashed into the cliff like a cannonball.


    Such a collision made Long Zun wake up from the illusion.


    He shook his body, the surrounding rocks fell rustlingly, and then he broke free, and flew out of the depression in the cliff.


    Seeing that Long Zun hadn''t even died, Jiuyou Diana was furious, and a black black light came out from his mouth.


    "Huh?" Long Zun narrowed his eyelids and looked in the direction of the immortal grass, and found that the immortal grass was gone.


    The shameless black-robed youth and red-robed girl have also disappeared.


    An unnamed anger suddenly burned from his chest.


    Someone dared to **** the longevity fairy grass under his nose, and at the same time, they secretly calculated him, used a strange illusion, and made him fall into an illusion.


    Then he was attacked by Jiuyou Earth Python.


    Fortunately, his body is extremely powerful, even if it is swept by Jiu You Di Python, there is still no major problem.


    Long Zun''s body possesses the blood of the Golden Dragon. Although it is already extremely thin, this bloodline makes his physical defense extremely powerful.


    "Want to run, not so easy?"


    Long Zun smiled coldly, with a cruel smile on his face.


    call¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a golden light burst out of his whole body, making him look like a golden **** of war. With a slight movement of his body, he disappeared into place in an instant.


    A golden light suddenly fell on Jiu You Di Python like a meteor.


    Long Zun punched the snake head of Jiu You Di Bo.


    Boom!


    The entire head of Jiu You Di Python was suddenly smashed into the depths of the earth.


    The entire snake head covered with black phosphorous armor showed large cracks and gurgling blood flowed out. The body of Jiu You Di Python kept struggling.


    After removing the Jiuyou Earth Python, the golden flame-like light on Longzun''s body disappeared in an instant.


    He breathed slightly.


    Just now, in order to make a quick battle and make a quick decision, he used the power of his bloodline and directly killed this nasty Nine Nether Ground Python.


    He looked in a certain direction, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    It didn''t take long.


    Long Zun''s body suddenly stopped.


    He found a group of golden light deep in the valley ahead, and several demon races nearby were fighting.


    A smile of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, in this black mountain range, there are longevity fairy grass everywhere.


    The mind of chasing those two people suddenly faded, and he flew in the direction of the longevity fairy grass.


    After all, his main purpose for entering the Jiuyou Digong was to immortal grass.


    Long Zun descended in front of the golden light, and the faint fairy light reflected that his cold face turned golden.


    Several monsters who were fighting saw someone suddenly fall in front of the Immortal Grass of Longevity, and at the same time they stopped fighting, and immediately rushed towards Longzun.


    "roll!"


    Long Zun turned around, his eyes were cold and merciless, and he gave a cold snort.


    "Yes...Long Zun!"


    Those monster races also knew Long Zun, their expressions changed drastically, and they turned around and fled.


    Together, they are not Long Zun''s opponents, and this longevity fairy grass can only reluctantly cut love.


    Seeing that these people had run away, Long Zun showed a cold smug smile on his face.


    In the entire Star Dynasty, who would dare to disrespect Wanlongling?


    Long Zun grabbed it with a big hand and grabbed the longevity fairy grass, then he stuffed it into his mouth and took it.


    A surging vitality suddenly flowed in his body like a big river, constantly scouring every part of his body.


    After the baptism of the longevity fairy grass, Long Zun''s body began to become even more terrifying.


    "It feels so good!"


    Long Zun grinned and couldn''t help but let out a long scream from the sky.


    In the Jiuyoudi Palace, he obtained five or six longevity immortal grasses.


    It''s just that those longevity fairy grasses are of lower quality.


    After swallowing some longevity fairy grass in this way, the life span of Dragon Venerable has increased by a thousand years, and his physical body has become stronger than before.


    Long Zun entered the Jiuyou Underground Palace this time, and there was some anxiety in his heart, and he was afraid of falling here.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his luck was so good that his realm was suppressed to the tenth level of the Divine Bridge realm.


    He was already very powerful in his physical body, and coupled with his realm reaching the tenth level of the Divine Bridge Realm, the average demon clan was not his opponent.


    Even those weird creatures are helpless against him.


    Especially after swallowing a few longevity immortal grasses, his physical body became stronger, which greatly increased Longzun''s confidence.


    He became more confident in the fight for the immortal grass in the future.


    But Long Zun also knew that there were too many demons who came in this time, and there were thousands of people in the Destiny Realm alone.


    Maybe they had some luck and were suppressed to the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm. These people will all be his competitors.


    Long Zun''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    He wanted to continue to search for the immortal grass, as for the matter of revenge, he temporarily left him behind.


    ...


    Under the starry sky dotted with stars, this black mountain range is extremely vast, whether vertical or horizontal.


    So once someone escaped, it would be extremely difficult if they wanted to catch up.


    Another direction.


    The **** cat landed on a hill and looked back a few times.


    He found that Long Zun had not chased him, he could not help but breathe a little.


    "Good fellow, Lord Cat, I just escaped from the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, and I got into Long Zun again!"


    The **** cat felt that his courage was getting fatter and fatter.


    However, he grabbed food twice and obtained two immortal grasses, which made the **** cat extremely happy.


    He put this seven-leaf immortal grass in the storage ring.


    "This is left to Uncle Ma..."


    The **** cat smiled, then took out the smallest everlasting fairy grass and swallowed it on the spot.


    An indescribable surging vitality swept through the entire body.


    The **** cat couldn''t help but straighten his eyes. At this moment, he felt that his body was too comfortable.


    A powerful force was boiling in his body, making him want to growl.


    "..."


    Cat Baoer looked at all this in a daze, with a look of envy in his eyes.


    She also didn''t expect the longevity fairy grass to be so magical.


    It''s a pity that she has already let go, and is no longer contaminated with the longevity fairy grass, now she can only stare.


    This place is full of dangers, and now she can escape from Shengtian thanks to the help of the nine-tailed civet.


    after awhile.


    The **** cat stretched out comfortably, with an intoxicated look on his face.


    This longevity fairy grass is indeed a good thing!


    Not only can it increase the life span, but it can also temper the body, which is really a rare fairy grass.


    This kind of fairy grass on the Cangnan Continent is extremely rare. Every time a plant appears, the major forces will rob them of the blood.


    "Brother, your mana is really strong. I never thought that the Nine-Tailed Civet Clan would be so talented. How many tails do you have?"


    Cat Boer suddenly smiled sweetly, looking at the back of the **** cat''s buttocks, licking his eyes continuously.


    The **** cat suddenly felt the chrysanthemum tight, and hurriedly covered it with his hand.


    "Don''t look at me indiscriminately, whether men and women give or receive kisses. What does it matter to you how many tails I have? Don''t ask about this kind of personal matters later!"


    The **** cat said with a grimace.


    Mao Bao''er''s face suddenly showed an aggrieved look.


    "Brother, can''t you just ask? Are you too fierce?"


    "Curiosity will kill the cat, I think you should understand this truth?"


    The **** cat chuckled.


    Then, he stopped paying attention to Mao Bo''er, and started to look around constantly, trying to find new longevity fairy grass.


    He now has two immortal grasses in his storage ring.


    The **** cat prepared one for Uncle Ma, and the other for Luo Li, one of the heads.


    As a monster of the Shenlong Sect, the **** cat naturally knows how to have a good relationship with the boss.


    So he was ready for the longevity immortal grass.


    Of course.


    If the longevity fairy grass is found behind the **** cat, it will naturally be left to the other two little owners.


    As for the master...


    The **** cat didn''t want to stay.


    Because he knew that the master had a profound and unfathomable background, he was about to break through from the Divine Sovereign Realm to the Divine Venerable Realm, and this little longevity fairy grass was not rare.


    According to his understanding, at the realm of God, I am afraid that the life span is unimaginable.


    If you reach the god-sovereign realm or the god-king realm, the master will probably live forever, right?


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun felt the thought of the **** cat and couldn''t help but smile knowingly.


    This kitten is really full of thoughts.


    However, it is understandable for the **** cat to think so.


    As long as the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect, each one has a longevity fairy grass.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he remembered the Dragon Zun just now.


    To his surprise, that little guy actually had the blood of the Golden Dragon in his body.


    The golden dragon is one of the dragons in ancient times, and the bloodline handed down is extremely rare, and it is rare to see it.


    When the Dragon Clan was rampant in the Cangnan Continent, there were not many members of the Golden Dragon Clan.


    The golden dragons have unimaginable physical defenses, and they are infinitely powerful. They belong to the fighting dragons.


    The bloodline of the Golden Dragon in the Dragon Venerable is extremely thin, but in today''s Cangnan Continent, dragons with this bloodline are already very rare.


    Ye Yun moved his mind.


    The Shenlong Sect will be rebuilt in the future, and he will unify all the dragon races in the Cangnan Continent and place them under the Shenlong Sect.


    It can be regarded as a better continuation of the Shenlong clan.


    Otherwise these 100,000 years.


    The dragon clan is declining more and more, and there are fewer and fewer humans and dragons in the entire Cangnan Continent with the blood of the dragon.


    ...


    "In this mountain range, there is no giant konjac flower, and there is no black mist..."


    The **** cat muttered to himself, scanned it twice, and found no trace of the longevity fairy grass, so he took Mao Baoer and left here again.


    The god-level pill that he took in his body before is still providing him with an endless stream of mana.


    However, it also needs an assimilation process to allow the mana in the **** cat''s Dantian to make up for it.


    So this time, the **** cat was flying at a normal speed with Mao Boer.


    Cat Boer behaved very well along the way, but the **** cat also has a dike.


    The black shield never left his hand.


    Although it was said that the battle with Long Zun had just been done, and Mao Baoer had also worked hard, but the **** cat still felt that he had to be careful.


    While flying, Mao Boer used the Sky Spirit Mirror to find the whereabouts of the Everlasting Immortal Grass.


    The time for a stick of incense passed.


    The two people also found a longevity fairy grass growing in a mountain col not far in front.


    And this longevity fairy grass has seven leaves and is of very high quality.


    The **** cat showed a hot gaze, and flew over with Mao Boer.


    This time I was extremely lucky.


    There were no monster races around to compete, and there were no strange creatures, so the **** cat easily received this longevity fairy grass into the storage ring.


    There are three longevity fairy grasses in total.


    The **** cat was full of energy, and he had to find two more longevity fairy grasses before he could complete the task of entering the Jiuyou Digong.


    After reaching five longevity fairy grasses.


    He was going to devour more longevity fairy grass and temper his body.


    The body of the nine-tailed civet is not very powerful, and it cannot be compared with some powerful monsters.


    After receiving this longevity fairy grass, the **** cat and Mao Baoer continued on the road.


    Gradually, they found that the monster race suddenly increased.


    If you just fly for a while, you can see many demons looking for longevity fairy grass everywhere in the mountains.


    The **** cat was secretly surprised.


    He probably counted it. It seems that within the Jiuyou Digong, there are not too many demon races who have been killed or injured. If you count the bigger ones, it will be about one-tenth of the dead or injured at most.


    "The competition is fierce..."


    The **** cat sighed. Although his magic boots can save his life, if there are too many enemies, he can''t escape.


    The two flew forward for a while.


    The **** cat did not find the whereabouts of the longevity fairy grass, nor did he see Long Zun, the nine-tailed demon fox and the Tie Hanhan.


    This immediately relaxed his mind a lot.


    One day passed quickly.


    The **** cat harvested another longevity fairy grass, but this longevity fairy grass was only snatched by him after a battle with a group of monsters.


    Those monster races are also very strong, but they are not as fast as him.


    With the cooperation of Mao Boer, the **** cat successfully grabbed this longevity fairy grass.


    "Big brother, now there are fights everywhere in this mountain range. The snatching of the longevity grass is very fierce. Fortunately, I will follow you, otherwise I will be dead..."


    Flying in midair, Mao Baoer sighed while looking at the Sky Spirit Mirror.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die with me!"


    The **** cat said triumphantly.


    The master gave him this pair of magical walking boots, it can be said that he has avoided many thrills.


    Once activated, no one can catch up.


    This is only half of the refining.


    If it were all refined, the speed of the flight would be even more terrifying.


    "Big Brother!"


    "There are longevity fairy grass ahead, many people, and ghost lice..."


    Mao Baoer suddenly screamed.


    The **** cat quickly looked at the Sky Spirit Mirror.


    I saw a wide valley surrounded by hundreds of monsters.


    In the valley, there are countless densely packed ghost lice crawling on the ground, seeming to protect the longevity fairy grass in the golden light.


    "God! This longevity fairy grass turned out to be nine leaves!"


    After seeing the longevity fairy grass wrapped in the golden light, the **** cat also let out an exclamation.


    So far, the longevity fairy grass he has seen has at most seven leaves.


    Baye''s hadn''t seen it.


    And this longevity fairy grass actually has nine leaves.


    The quality is so high that it is unimaginable.


    "Go, let''s grab it!"


    The **** cat said viciously.


    He immediately took Mao Baoer and flew towards the valley.

 Chapter 196： A group of demons gather, each with their own thoughts

    Although the lips are fierce.


    However, when the **** cat and Mao Boer landed on a boulder around the valley, they did not act rashly.


    Hundreds of monsters gathered around.


    The demons looked at the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass in the valley with hot faces, with indescribable enthusiasm in their eyes.


    No one has seen the longevity fairy grass with nine leaves.


    Everyone saw a lot of five-leaf and six-leaf longevity fairy grass.


    But everyone knows that the eternal immortal grass in the Jiuyou Digong, every additional leaf, the degree of improvement it brings is unimaginable.


    In the valley, ghost lice were all over the sky, lying densely on the ground, guarding the longevity fairy grass firmly, and for a while, no one dared to move.


    Everyone just stared at the Everlasting Immortal Grass with scorching eyes, drooling secretly.


    Ghost louse is an extremely terrifying creature in Jiuyou Digong.


    Along the way, many people died under the sharp mouth of ghost lice.


    "There are too many lice, right..."


    The **** cat stood on the rock, looking at the ghost lice in Wuyang Wuyang, his white face turned black in an instant.


    Although he has magical walking boots, he can fly in and take the longevity fairy grass at a speed that is too fast to cover his ears, and he can even use a black shield to block the attacks of ghost lice.


    But the number of ghost lice is too much. Once a ghost lice takes advantage of it and falls on him in a certain direction, he will also be sucked into a mummy in an instant.


    Whizzing!


    Rays of light fell from a distance, and landed on the high places around the valley.


    More and more demons gathered.


    Everyone took a wait-and-see approach, and no one acted rashly.


    The number of ghost lice in the valley far exceeds the number of ghost lice in the tunnel in the Jiuyou Digong.


    "Is there a big demon senior... to fight for the frontline?"


    A demon clan man suddenly shouted loudly.


    "If you want to go, there are so many ghost lice guarding the longevity fairy grass. If you dare to rush up first, you will definitely die!"


    A man with a dark face didn''t reply angrily.


    Everyone took it seriously.


    Now the number of them seems to be quite large, but there hasn''t been a big demon who can really charge into battle yet.


    The so-called big monsters are those whose realm is suppressed to the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm after entering the Jiuyou Digong.


    This type of great monster is not only high in realm, but also strong in physical body. If it is on the front line, it can withstand the crazy impact of these ghost lice.


    The demons said different things to each other, and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    Fortunately, the ghost louse has been guarding the longevity immortal grass firmly, and has not taken the initiative to attack these people on the top of the mountain.


    The **** cat calmed down, and he was also waiting for the opportunity.


    He now has four longevity immortal grasses, as long as he obtains one more, he will complete the most basic task.


    When he gets the longevity fairy grass in the future, he can swallow it at will, temper his body and increase his life.


    "Brother, do you think that Long Zun will also come to this place?"


    Cat Boer looked around and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t Crow''s Mouth!"


    The **** cat frowned and gave her an angry look.


    The guy Long Zun is too strong and perverted. If he comes, if he wants to grab the longevity fairy grass, he will have another biggest competitor.


    Although he was lucky to have done it the last time he used the Sky Disillusionment Eye, who knows if the Sky Disillusion Eye will be so effective the next time?


    Moreover, Long Zun had already suffered a loss, and the **** cat didn''t believe he would be fooled next time.


    At this time, two more figures quickly landed on the edge of the valley.


    When Mao Baoer saw these two people, his heart panicked, and his eyes suddenly became round.


    "Big Brother, it''s not OK, that Tie Hanhan and Nine-Tailed Demon Fox are getting mixed up!"


    Cat Boer immediately hid behind the **** cat and said with a fright.


    The **** cat also jumped in his heart.


    He quickly turned his head and looked over, his eyes passed through the shoulders of the monster race of hundreds of people, and he saw two figures standing there.


    It is the nine-tailed demon fox and Tie Hanhan.


    "It''s not that friends don''t get together, these two guys are really lingering..."


    The **** cat gritted his teeth, his face gloomy.


    He was really unwilling to let him go.


    However, if the Nine Tailed Demon Fox and Tie Hanhan join forces, in addition to gaining a bit of advantage in escape, he is really not the opponent of these two guys.


    For a while, the **** cat was a little depressed.


    At this time, the nine-tailed demon fox also saw the longevity fairy grass, with a hot expression in his beautiful eyes.


    The same goes for the golden black tiger.


    The two big monsters were attracted by the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, and the **** cat and Mao Bao''er have not been found yet.


    The **** cat pulled Mao Bao''er by the arm, and immediately jumped off the bluestone and got in the middle of the crowd.


    He wants to keep a low profile now. If he can hide for a while, he will hide for a while.


    Who knows what will happen in a while?


    Maybe someone could not help but rush down the valley first and light the fuse for the longevity fairy grass.


    Whizzing¡­


    A group of human shadows broke through the air from a distance and fell around the valley.


    The demons are coming continuously.


    Among these monster races, many are big monsters in the Destiny Realm, whose realm has been suppressed to the tenth level of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    After these fate realm great monsters arrived here, they saw the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, their eyes were red.


    Nine is the ultimate.


    The nine-leaf immortal grass should be the best immortal grass, right?


    These great demon of fate also want to fight.


    At this time, the nine-tailed demon fox''s gaze retracted from the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, and then the pair of beautiful eyes began to scan the surrounding crowd.


    Suddenly, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    In the distant crowd, she unexpectedly saw the nine-tailed civet and the sky civet.


    "A good couple of dogs and men, I didn''t expect to hide here!"


    When the nine-tailed demon fox saw the nine-tailed civet, he immediately remembered the hot feeling from his ass.


    The injury on her **** actually healed a long time ago.


    The nine-tailed demon fox also obtained two or three immortal grasses. After taking one immortal grass, the injuries on her body disappeared.


    "Huzi, see who is over there?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox snorted softly and said angrily.


    "Huh?" The gold-stripe black tiger glanced at a certain place, and suddenly his eyes almost didn''t protrude.


    Two familiar figures stood over there.


    One is his fianc¨¦e, and the other is the shameless nine-tailed civet that abducted his fianc¨¦e.


    The anger in his heart was suddenly ignited, and the golden black tiger drew out the knife fiercely and prepared to kill.


    The nine-tailed demon fox grabbed him.


    "The most urgent task now is this nine-leaf longevity fairy grass. As for those two guys, don''t worry..."


    The nine-tailed demon fox whispered.


    The Jinwen Heihu froze for a moment, and then he nodded quickly.


    The nine-tailed demon fox has great affection for their golden-patterned black tiger clan.


    Moreover, the status and cultivation of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox are higher than him, and he is very happy to listen to the words of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox from the heart.


    Seeing the black tiger''s anger disappeared, the nine-tailed demon fox patted the **** man on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you, we two demon in the destiny realm, can we still be afraid of those two guys?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox said with a chuckle.


    "The Seventh Princess is right!"


    The golden-stripe black tiger opened his mouth and smiled silly.


    Another figure fell from the sky, the light disappeared, revealing a man wearing a golden robe.


    Immediately after the man landed on the top of the mountain, many monster races stepped back and gave up a clearing.


    "Long Zun is here!"


    Many monsters cheered excitedly.


    The Dragon Lord of Wanlongling possesses the blood of Shenlong, and his strength is earth-shaking. He may be the leader.


    Long Zun was expressionless, very cold, with his hands on his shoulders, looking at the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass in the valley, with a hot expression in his eyes.


    He was also the first time he saw Nine Leaf''s Longevity Immortal Grass.


    So at this moment Long Zun had a plan to take this longevity fairy grass as his own.


    He quickly scanned the surroundings and found that there were also some great demon in the Destiny Realm among the crowd.


    However, there are not many big demons close to his cultivation base, only a dozen.


    Seeing so many monsters surrounding the mountain top without any action, Long Zun''s face suddenly showed a faint look.


    It seems...


    Everyone is waiting for the strong to break the ice.


    After all, there are too many ghost lice in the valley, and no one dared to be the first to rush over.


    A sneer appeared on Long Zun''s face.


    The first one to rush up is certainly extremely risky, but in fact the opportunity is also the greatest.


    At this moment, his mind moved.


    However, when his gaze swept somewhere, Long Zun''s eyes instantly froze.


    He unexpectedly saw the black-robed young man who had conspired against him.


    Two groups of anger suddenly rose in Long Zun''s eyes.


    That hateful guy, he must catch him later and smash him into thousands of pieces to relieve his hatred.


    "It''s broken, the old fellow Long Zun is here too!"


    With a frustrated expression on the face of the **** cat, he was always ready to use his magic boots to escape from here.


    Long Zun is too strong.


    The **** cat is confident that he is not his opponent.


    As for his disillusioned eyes, the spirit is not working at times, and it is impossible for him to pin all his hopes on it.


    Mao Baoer''s face was also very pale at this time.


    Nine-tailed demon fox, Tie Hanhan, and Long Zun, the three major enemies are here.


    I really don''t know how it will end in a while.


    However, seeing Long Zun only glared at him, and then looked at the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass in the valley, Mao Baoer''s mood was lightened.


    Now everyone''s eyes are on the longevity fairy grass. As for personal grievances, it seems to be put aside first.


    "Brother, let''s leave here first, there are also immortal grasses in other places, maybe nine-leaf immortal grasses too!"


    Cat Boer pulled the sleeve of the **** cat and said.


    "How can there be so many longevity immortal grasses in Nine Leaves?"


    The **** cat frowned, gritted his teeth and said: "Since they didn''t come to attack, then we don''t have to run away. Let''s look at the situation first. Anyway, I don''t want to give up this longevity fairy grass!


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the nine-tailed civet so firm, Mao Baoer nodded helplessly.


    After all, her life was hung on the body of the nine-tailed civet.


    Although in the eyes of Mao Boer, the fighting power of the nine-tailed civet is not strong, but the effort to escape is unparalleled in the world.


    Escape from the hands of Tie Hanhan, Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, and Long Zun one after another, that is not something that ordinary monsters can do.


    The face of the **** cat kept changing.


    His eyes kept jumping up and down on Longevity Immortal Grass, Longzun, Nine-Tailed Demon Fox and Tie Hanhan, with complex emotions in his eyes.


    This time, he was really going to grab food.


    In an army of thousands of monsters, it is too difficult to defeat the great monsters in the Destiny Realm and avoid the terrifying ghost lice.


    However, when he thought that if he succeeded, the rewards would be extremely amazing. The **** cat was still very excited when he thought of this.


    Success or failure is here in one fell swoop.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly a muffled sound came from below the valley.


    Surprised expressions appeared on the faces of all the monster races.


    "what is that?"


    "Why are there so many flowers growing in the valley?"


    "That''s not a flower, it''s a giant konjac flower, a weird creature in the Jiuyou Digong!"


    Everyone talked, looking at the many white plants that suddenly appeared below the valley, their faces were extremely shocked.


    Those white plants emerged from the soil and grew out quickly, forming a very huge flower.


    It is the giant konjac flower.


    In the vast valley, hundreds of giant konjac flowers suddenly grew.


    call! call!


    The giant konjac flower was blooming, and the black mist floated from the exit of the flower, covering the entire valley in a blink of an eye.


    Everyone gasped.


    Those terrifying ghost lice are extremely difficult to deal with.


    Now hundreds of giant konjac flowers have grown.


    These terrifying flowers sprayed out black mist, completely sealing off the valley.


    This makes it more and more difficult to capture the immortal grass.


    A foggy occlusion will obstruct the view.


    The giant konjac flower also has a strong combat power, those filamentous tentacles and corrosive liquid are the nightmare of many monsters.


    "This place is really getting scarier..."


    The golden black tiger looked at the direction of the valley with a solemn expression on his face.


    "These weird creatures are guarding the immortal grass. To a certain extent, the nine-leaf immortal grass is indeed worth taking risks..."


    The nine-tailed demon fox stretched out his pink tongue and licked his **** red lips lightly, but the light in his eyes grew hotter.


    The nine-leaf longevity fairy grass is absolutely extraordinary.


    Long Zun, who has always been tough, has a gloomy face at the moment.


    He stared at the direction of the valley, thinking secretly in his heart.


    He regrets a bit now, if he had just shot it earlier, these giant konjac flowers would not have been touched.


    But now it is too late.


    The giant konjac flower suddenly appeared and blocked the valley, making it more difficult for him to capture the immortal grass.


    "what is that?"


    Long Zun''s pupils shrank slightly, and he suddenly saw a golden figure flashing away in the mist.


    Long Zun''s face suddenly became serious.


    After entering the Jiuyou Underground Palace.


    He encountered several weird creatures, but did not encounter the most terrifying golden human-shaped weird creature in the legend.


    Unexpectedly, in this mist, there are also golden human-shaped strange creatures.


    Not only Longzun saw it, but almost most demons saw it.


    When I thought that the most terrifying golden humanoid creature in Jiuyou Digong was also hidden in the valley, everyone breathed quickly.


    The golden humanoid terrifying creature is so famous that it can rank among the top three in the Jiuyou Digong in terms of its ferocity.


    In addition to ghost lice, giant konjac flowers, Jiuyou ground python, golden humanoid scary creatures, there are several extremely rare terrifying and strange creatures in the Jiuyou Underground Palace.


    Only few people know it.


    Around the time, people''s breathing became fast.


    Everyone looked straight at the valley, thinking quickly in their hearts.


    Some demons with lower strength have already retreated in their hearts at this moment.

 Chapter 197： The melee begins, competing for the fairy grass

    "This valley is terrible. My practice is too low. It''s only on the third floor of the Divine Bridge Realm. I''ll try my luck elsewhere..."


    A young demon clan looked a little pale, sighed, turned and left.


    "I''m only the fifth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, and I don''t have this kind of strength to grab the longevity fairy grass, so I should leave quickly..."


    Another Yaozu man also turned and left.


    "Although I have the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, I am still too weak compared to those big monsters. I will not participate in this muddy water!"


    Another Yaozu left.


    In this way, a lot of monster races left one after another around the top of the mountain.


    In the end, the number of demons left was about two hundred.


    These monster races have a relatively high level of cultivation and strong strength, and they are ready to fish in troubled waters for a while.


    After all, chances are no one can tell.


    Once the big monsters fight each other, maybe someone has some magical power to steal the longevity fairy grass secretly.


    Fewer people.


    The **** cat and Mao Bao''er were very eye-catching in the crowd.


    Long Zun looked at the **** cat coldly, and said with a smile, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    The **** cat was taken aback for a moment, then he gritted his teeth and said viciously: "Why should I go? This longevity immortal grass is a part of you, and it is not unique to your Longzun, do you think?"


    After speaking, the **** cat looked around.


    The other big demons in the Destiny Realm all had gloomy faces and did not speak, but they did not oppose the **** cat.


    When Long Zun saw this, he just licked his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    If he shoots at the **** cat now, someone will probably rush into the valley first to fight for the longevity fairy grass.


    So now he has to stand still and look for the most suitable opportunity to take action.


    The nine-tailed demon fox was also looking at the **** cat at this time, with a charming smile on his face, and said diligently: "Nine-tailed civet, you shameless, don''t hurry up, what are you doing here? Be careful. Your ass."


    Hearing the words of the Nine-Tailed Civet, the great demon of Destiny Realm around with a sullen face couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t anyone spanking?"


    The **** cat didn''t care at all. Instead, he straightened his chest, hehe sneered and said, "Tiehanhan, you can quickly prove to me, did I spank the **** of the nine-tailed demon fox?"


    The golden-stripe black tiger immediately flushed. He pointed the big knife in his hand at the **** cat and said viciously: "Don''t talk nonsense here, be careful I cut your tongue."


    Seeing Tie Hanhan still daring to threaten him, the **** cat went furious.


    He raised a hand and said with a bright smile: "Tie Hanhan, your conscience was really eaten by a dog, and I even forgot about my hitting the nine-tailed demon fox''s butt. Well, since you forgot. If you do, then I will let you have a long memory."


    The Jinwen Heihu froze for a moment, and a layer of black light immediately appeared on his body.


    He was always on guard against the attacks of the nine-tailed civet, but he did not expect that the hand of the opposite nine-tailed civet suddenly fell.


    Snapped!


    A light slap slapped the cat Boer''s **** next to him.


    This slap is not strong.


    But the sound was extremely crisp, and all the monster races around heard it.


    Everyone looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    This nine-tailed civet is too arrogant, right?


    He hit his fiancee on the **** in front of the golden black tiger.


    "Big brother, how can you do this?"


    Cat Boer whispered.


    At this moment, her face was flushed and flushed to the roots of her ears.


    She didn''t expect the nine-tailed civet to slap her **** again.


    How will she see people in the future?


    "Haha!"


    In the mind of the **** cat, Ye Yun''s primordial spirit finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    However, because of the restraining force, the **** cat did not hear it.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect the **** cat to be so shameless that he hit Mao Baoer''s **** in public.


    Although this slap is light, it is extremely domineering and prestigious.


    Ye Yun''s eyes showed approving eyes, and the **** cat became more and more of his demeanor as Cangnan''s number one bully.


    It''s just that Da Hei Mao''s spiritual realm is too low.


    Without him holding it backstage, the **** cat would not survive for three seconds.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Seeing his fianc¨¦e being humiliated, the golden black tiger was furious and rushed towards the **** cat.


    He can''t stand it anymore.


    In full view, this shameless guy slapped his fiancee on the ass.


    Although the intensity is small, the damage is too high.


    "It''s now!"


    Long Zun, who had always been gloomy, was very calm. He saw the golden-stripe black tiger rushing towards the nine-tailed civet, and everyone''s eyes shifted at this moment.


    He flew towards the valley in an instant.


    "Well, you Dragon Lord, you dare to fight for the immortal grass of longevity!"


    A great demon in the Destiny Realm immediately discovered that it was wrong, and suddenly turned around and rushed into the valley.


    Two people disappeared into the mist one after another.


    This incident stunned everyone at once.


    But everyone reacted very quickly. They all rose from the ground almost at the same time, turning into a ray of light and rushing into the valley.


    Now it''s time to fish in the chaotic waters.


    "Huzi, you come back to me!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox stomped his feet with anger, and directly launched an illusion technique at the golden-stripe black tiger.


    In mid-air, I saw the black tiger''s body suddenly stopped, his eyes turned a little dull, and he flew back.


    The nine-tailed demon fox waved his hand and flew into the mist of the valley with the golden black tiger.


    The golden-stripe black tiger has strong strength, high physical defense, and infinite strength. If two people cooperate, the chance of capturing the longevity immortal grass will be very high.


    The reason why the golden black tiger was controlled by her illusion.


    It was because the nine-tailed demon fox had planted a seed of illusion in the heart of the golden black tiger.


    Because the golden-stripe black tiger trusts her very much, the nine-tailed demon fox quietly left a hand in advance, just for fear that some unknown situation will arise and she cannot control the golden-stripe black tiger.


    "Sister, come with me!"


    The **** cat didn''t feel ugly on his face either, and grabbed Mao Bao''er''s hand, and immediately rushed towards the valley.


    At this moment, he activated the magic boots, extremely fast, and unexpectedly quickly surpassed most people, and got into the black mist first.


    He is holding Cat Boa in one hand, and the other hand is holding the black shield tightly.


    Mao Bao''er''s Sky Spirit Mirror can not only help him block some attacks from other directions, but also help him observe the surrounding situation.


    She is now the right arm of the **** cat.


    As soon as it entered the fog, the **** cat was fully aware of it at the moment to prevent sudden attacks.


    In the mist, there is now incomparable chaos.


    The big monsters of the Destiny Realm fought each other, interfered with each other, and no one would let anyone approach the longevity immortal grass.


    At the same time, beware of the golden tentacles and corrosive liquids emitted by the giant konjac flower.


    But there are also some big demons who, relying on their strength, make a forcible breakthrough towards the longevity immortal grass while fighting.


    As soon as many other monster races entered the mist, they were immediately attacked by the filaments of the giant konjac flower, causing chaos for a while.


    The ghost lice on the ground also jumped up to join the battle at this moment.


    The scene is chaotic and hard to describe.


    The **** cat didn''t dare to love fighting, but whenever there was an attack from giant konjac flowers or devil lice, it hurried away with extreme speed.


    He pulled Mao Baoer from left to right, but still couldn''t get past the big net built by the monster race and all kinds of weird creatures.


    "This is how to do?"


    The **** cat was also extremely anxious.


    Relying on the **** walking boots, he is safe now, but he can''t get close to the nine-leaf immortal grass.


    The fog continued to roll, and there was a loud rumbling sound.


    The Yaozu of nearly two hundred people fought in the mist.


    The sound was earth-shattering, and the strong shock wave continued to fly around.


    Even some ghost lice that jumped up were turned back by these shock waves.


    However, the defensiveness of ghost lice is extremely high, and this shock wave does not make them die.


    Some monsters are not strong enough to protect themselves, so they are stuck on their bodies by ghost lice.


    Suddenly he was sucked into a corpse and fell from midair.


    At this moment, more ghost lice bit his body, got in, and began to **** his bone marrow.


    The whole valley is like purgatory on earth.


    At this moment, a golden light flashed, and a strange humanoid creature suddenly appeared from the mist.


    The golden humanoid attacked from the front, and hit the **** cat with a fierce punch.


    The **** cat was so upset in his heart, why does this guy keep staring at him sullenly?


    Forced, the **** cat raised the black shield in his hand, desperately injecting mana.


    Boom!


    The golden fist slammed on the black shield, making a loud bang, and was bounced out again.


    The golden scary humanoid creature disappeared in the mist.


    There was a scream in the distance.


    At this time, a young demon clan was blown up by this golden terrifying human walking creature.


    Cat Baoer saw this scene from the Sky Spirit Mirror, her face pale, and her whole body was trembling.


    This golden humanoid creature is really terrifying.


    The **** cat grabbed the black shield, and only felt his internal organs surge.


    Hiss!


    Numerous golden threads of giant konjac flowers entangled.


    Mao Baoer used the Sky Spirit Mirror to send out a beam of light, setting the thin lines in the air.


    The **** cat took a breath and flew in the other direction.


    rustle¡­¡­


    Hundreds of ghost lice suddenly rose from the ground and rushed towards the two people.


    "These ghosts again!"


    The **** cat cursed with anger, and quickly blocked the shield in his chest.


    He madly introduced mana into the shield, the shield emitted a black light, and counterattacked back towards those ghost lice.


    With a loud bang, these ghost lice were all repelled.


    "The attack power of the magic weapon sent by Uncle Ma is still quite powerful..."


    There was a surprise in the **** cat''s heart.


    He also activated the black shield''s own attack magic power for the first time.


    Unexpectedly, the effect is not bad.


    It is the same as the **** walking boots, which consumes his mana too much.


    The **** cat didn''t dare to cast it continuously.


    After all, the god-level pill in his body couldn''t quickly make up for him with all the mana.


    "The kitten''s cultivation base is still weak..."


    Ye Yun sighed slightly when he saw the **** cat rushing from left to right in the mist, struggling with difficulties.


    With a light touch of his hand, he restrained the power in the **** cat''s body, and it was partially resolved by Ye Yun in an instant.


    The cultivation base of the **** cat rose rapidly at this moment.


    The eighth floor of the Shenqiao Realm.


    Ninth floor of the God Bridge Realm.


    The tenth floor of the Shenqiao Realm.


    In a breathing effort, the cultivation base of the **** cat has risen from the seventh floor of the Divine Bridge Realm to the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    After doing all this.


    Ye Yun closed his eyes again and continued to practice his primordial supernatural powers.


    The **** cat, who was rushing from left to right, was extremely nervous, yet he hadn''t found that his cultivation base had broken through to the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    On the contrary, Mao Baoer felt the breath soaring, and was shocked.


    "Brother, how did your cultivation level break through to the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm?"


    Cat Boa said in surprise.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me!"


    The **** cat was suddenly taken aback, and quickly felt it, and found that his cultivation had indeed risen from the seventh floor of the God Realm to the 10th floor of the God Bridge Realm.


    This huge improvement made him unbelievable.


    "It''s really God''s help! The restraining power of Jiuyou Digong actually weakened at this moment, haha, my cultivation is also at the tenth level of the Divine Bridge Realm, so I will have confidence!"


    The **** cat laughed.


    Ascending to the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, his mana has increased hundreds of times compared to before, and his combat power has also increased dozens of times.


    He now controls the magic boots and the black shield without worrying about not having enough mana as before.


    The **** cat glanced at the Sky Spirit Mirror, and after confirming the location of the longevity fairy grass, he turned towards the fog deep in the valley.


    The sound of breaking through the air came.


    A sword of light flew over fiercely, and slashed at the **** cat extremely insidiously.


    The **** cat suddenly became furious.


    He immediately raised the black shield in his hand and smashed it fiercely.


    boom!


    The sword light was instantly shattered, and the **** cat simply ignored the person who sneaked on him, because he couldn''t take care of it anymore.


    Now the battle scene is very chaotic, maybe someone will take the opportunity to grab the longevity immortal grass at any time.


    He must race against time to overcome all obstacles and leave all opponents behind.


    call!


    Several more monster races flew over and attacked the **** cat.


    The **** cat unceremoniously poured mana into the black shield madly, activating the above attack magical powers.


    A black light swept over, shook all those monster races back.


    Some demon youths were caught by the golden tentacles of the giant konjac flower, and suddenly brought back the buds, which were melted by the corrosive liquid at that time.


    Some monster races lost control in mid-air and were swallowed by ghost lice.


    The **** cat suddenly felt a burst of illusions melting before his eyes, and the whole space became strange.


    There were countless women''s voices laughing at her in her ears.


    "Nine-tailed civet, give up the longevity fairy grass, you don''t have that strength at all!"


    "Go away!"


    The **** cat roared and quickly activated the sky disillusioning eyes.


    In one of his pupils, the purple rune appeared again, and a mysterious power instantly reversed.


    Not only broke the illusion in front of him.


    The nine-tailed demon fox in the distance also snorted, and there was no sound.


    After solving the nine-tailed demon fox, the **** cat did not stop, and continued to fly in the direction of the longevity fairy grass.


    A golden light flew out of the fog.


    The golden humanoid creature attacked the **** cat again.


    This time.


    There was an extra golden long sword in the hands of the golden humanoid creature.

 Chapter 198： Golden Wing Roc, Stealing Immortal Grass

    "Why is this ghost staring at me again?"


    The **** cat looked at the golden humanoid creature holding a golden long sword, rushed towards him, and cursed suddenly.


    His pupils shrank slightly.


    At this moment, the **** cat activated the sky disillusioning eyes again.


    But this time the sky disillusionment eye is not very bright.


    The golden humanoid creature paused slightly in mid-air for a moment, and rushed over again.


    It held a sharp golden sword, and slashed it with a fierce sword.


    As the golden humanoid creature moved in the fog, the ghost lice that originally attacked the **** cat, as well as the golden tentacles of the giant konjac flower, all retracted at the same time.


    "Fuck!"


    "This guy can scare away other weird creatures?"


    The **** cat was amazed.


    At this time, he couldn''t evade, he could only inject mana into the black shield desperately.


    Hum!


    The black shield emitted a black light, and took the lead to attack the golden humanoid creature.


    The golden sword light flashed by.


    boom!


    The black light was instantly chopped into pieces.


    The golden humanoid creature''s facial features were blurred, holding a golden long sword, like a golden demon, and smashed it again.


    The cat next to him bit his lip in fright and didn''t dare to breathe.


    A pair of big eyes stared blankly at the golden humanoid creature, and she didn''t know if the nine-tailed civet could stop it.


    call!


    The black shield suddenly swelled, reaching the size of three feet, densely shielding the **** cat and the cat.


    boom!


    The golden sword slashed on the black shield, making a loud noise.


    The **** cat and Mao Bao''er were shocked by this powerful force and flew upside down in the air.


    Although Mao Baoer was in a hurry next to him, he still did not forget to use the Sky Spirit Mirror to continuously disperse some scattered ghost lice.


    The **** cat was shaken with its internal organs boiled, and his body was tumbling with blood, and there was an indescribable sense of weakness in his body.


    On the other hand, the golden humanoid creature flew upside down and disappeared in the mist.


    The **** cat didn''t care about his body, and quickly looked at the black shield in his hand.


    The black shield at the moment had returned to its normal size, and a thin sword mark appeared on the outside of the shield.


    The **** cat suddenly felt distressed.


    This is the treasure that Uncle Ma gave him!


    Unexpectedly, a little bit was damaged in Jiuyou Digong.


    "Ghost lice are here!"


    Cat Bo''er''s voice rang in his ears.


    Knowing in his heart that he could not be distracted at this time, the **** cat hurriedly activated his magic boots, and disappeared in the same place in a blink of an eye.


    He continued to rush towards the direction of the Nine Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass.


    Now in the fog, he has fought against the golden humanoid creature twice, and the **** cat has also given it up, and will never give up unless he gets the longevity fairy grass.


    The depths of the mist.


    With the help of the **** cat in the Sky Spirit Mirror, I saw Long Zun and a dozen demon on the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge stage fighting in a big fight.


    The battle was extremely fierce, and the fighting was earth-shaking, flying sand and rocks.


    And there are still ghosts and lice walking around constantly, launching attacks at any time.


    Although these big monsters are not afraid of ghost lice, they can''t let ghost lice get on their bodies casually.


    The **** cat looked at the opportunity, and abruptly walked past these big monsters.


    A black light flashed at an incredible speed.


    The dozens of great monsters who were fighting found out that someone was ahead of them.


    Immediately all of them stopped, and all their attacks were directed at the **** cat.


    "Damn it, this is the life of the uncle cat!"


    The **** cat hurriedly put the black shield behind him, desperately injecting mana, the shield soared, blocking everything behind.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was a burst of violent noises.


    More than a dozen big monsters shot at the same time, hitting the black shield in the fog, and the **** cat was also shocked by the powerful force.


    The whole person took Mao Baoer and quickly fell in the direction of the longevity fairy grass.


    At this time, Mao Bo''er''s situation is not much better.


    Just now, she drove the Sky Spirit Mirror to also project an attack, helping the **** cat to break down the pressure.


    At the same time, she was also shocked by a huge force. At this moment, blood was spraying wildly, her internal organs were boiling, and she was seriously injured.


    The two people fell in the direction of the longevity fairy grass like shooting stars.


    And beside the longevity fairy grass, there are countless ghost lice staring at it.


    There were four giant konjac flowers around the longevity fairy grass. Seeing the two people approaching quickly, they did not hesitate to spray a black corrosive liquid from the buds.


    The black liquid covered the sky, like four large overlapping nets, shrouded from all sides.


    "Ruined!"


    The **** cat roared in his heart, but couldn''t help it.


    He had to keep the black shield in front of him.


    At this time, it was useless to feel distressed, he could only rely on the black shield to save his life.


    He poured mana into the black shield again.


    The size of the black shield skyrocketed, protecting the two people behind.


    And at the top.


    The dozens of big monsters, including Long Zun, chased over here.


    They absolutely can''t tolerate someone preempting them.


    Seeing that the black liquid was about to fall on the black shield.


    Suddenly, a golden light quickly broke through the fog, surpassed the **** cat, and directly descended on the sky above the longevity fairy grass.


    In this golden light, a golden claw suddenly protruded and grabbed the longevity fairy grass.


    Because everyone''s attention is on the **** cat.


    And the **** cat was avoiding the black corrosive liquid sprayed by the giant konjac flower.


    No one expected that this golden light would suddenly rush in at such an unimaginable speed.


    The golden claws grabbed the longevity fairy grass, and it immediately rose into the air.


    Puff!


    The black liquid splashed on the shield, and a layer of white smoke appeared.


    "Someone snatched the longevity fairy grass! It''s the Golden Winged Roc!"


    Mao Bao''er''s voice rang sadly.


    "Someone snatched the longevity fairy grass?"


    The **** cat was furious.


    Along the way, he tried desperately to avoid many attacks before finally approaching the longevity fairy grass.


    Unexpectedly, when cranes and clams compete, the fisherman gains.


    He suddenly put away the shield, tried his best, activated the magic boots, turned into a black light, and chased after the golden light that the Golden Wing Roc turned into.


    The golden-winged roc who stole the longevity fairy grass was also a great demon in the Destiny Realm. After entering the Jiuyou Underground Palace, its realm was compressed to the tenth level of the God Bridge Realm.


    Therefore, once it develops the flying talent and supernatural powers of the Golden Wing Roc, few demons can catch up.


    But the **** cat has imperial weapons and magic boots.


    After he injected mana frantically, the **** cat firmly locked the Golden Wing Roc.


    A black light chased a golden light, and launched a fierce chase over the black mountain range.


    The **** cat took out another god-level pill and swallowed it as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    The previous one has consumed a lot.


    He added one more.


    Now the two pills release mana at the same time, and the surging mana is injected into the magic boots by him.


    Mao Baoer''s face was tense, looking at the fast-flying golden-winged roc, cursed in an angry voice: "It''s really shameless, I even snatched our longevity grass!"


    The **** cat didn''t speak, his face was stern, and he desperately pumped his magic power into the magic boots.


    He is a little upset now.


    If the **** walking boots let him refining a little bit more, I am afraid that he would have caught up with this golden winged roc long ago.


    But now, he can only bite it tightly...


    Now, the competition is endurance.


    puff!


    At this time, the **** cat suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    He was severely injured by a joint attack by the dozens of great monsters before.


    As if infected, Mao Baoer also spouted a mouthful of blood at this moment.


    The **** cat looked at Mao Bo''er with a trace of apologetic expression in his eyes.


    At the critical moment, Mao Baoer also played a role of resistance.


    And now Mao Bo''er, like him, is seriously injured.


    The two people really had the same fate.


    "It''s a few hundred feet away from the Golden Winged Roc. Can I use the Sky Disillusioning Eye to slightly affect the speed of the Golden Winged Roc?"


    The **** cat calculated secretly in his heart.


    This distance is a bit far.


    He had never used such a long distance before to cast the celestial disillusioning eye, and he did not know whether his half-dangling celestial disillusioning eye could manifest itself this time.


    "Heaven Lingling, Earth Lingling, Lord, bless me, this time I must be spiritual when I cast the sky and disillusionment eyes!"


    The **** cat had a word in his heart, and suddenly drew a part of mana into his pupils, casting the sky disillusioning eyes.


    In my mind.


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled when he heard the voice of the **** cat.


    His eyes moved slightly.


    The purple rune in the **** horse''s pupils appeared again, and a mysterious force was suddenly projected out of the **** cat''s eyes.


    Instantly fell on the Golden Winged Roc who was fleeing fast.


    The golden-winged big Peng was instantly set in mid-air, and the golden pupils became dull, and there was no vitality at all.


    "Haha...it''s working!"


    The **** cat laughed wildly, and the distance of several hundred feet disappeared for him in a flash, and he chased by Jin Wing Dapeng in a blink of an eye.


    In one hand, he grabbed the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass from the paws of the Golden Winged Roc.


    "You fucking!"


    The **** cat was very angry when he saw the Golden Winged Dapeng, and was about to take out a black shield to smash it, and suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    It might not be possible to slap this guy to death at this time.


    But it will definitely wake it up from the illusion all at once.


    The **** cat shook his head.


    He can''t do this.


    The best way is to steal this longevity fairy grass from the Golden Wing Roc, so that it can''t confirm whether it did it by itself.


    The **** cat thought of this, put away the black shield, and flew away in the other direction as soon as it flashed.


    The Golden Winged Roc was held in the air and confused for a few seconds before he came to his senses.


    "What happened just now?"


    The Golden Wing Dapeng shook his head. It suddenly felt something abnormal on its paws. When it looked down, it found that the longevity fairy grass held in its paws had disappeared.


    "Ah! Ah! Stole the longevity grass from this seat?"


    The Golden Winged Roc looked up to the sky and roared, wishing to poke a hole in the sky.


    He worked so hard to capture such a good opportunity and stole the longevity fairy grass from such a dangerous melee.


    I didn''t expect it.


    I didn''t know what magical powers he had just now, and the whole person was in a daze all at once.


    After waking up, the longevity fairy grass disappeared.

 Chapter 199： Mistake the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass

    "Is that the nine-tailed civet?"


    In the void, the Golden Winged Roc had a gloomy face, and waves of killing intent were exuding from the golden pupils.


    What he had just hit was a mental attack.


    According to the information he has, the Nine-Tailed Civet family should not have this kind of mental attack talent.


    if so.


    In the valley at that time, the nine-tailed civet would not let him succeed in the immortal grass.


    "Could it be... the nine-tailed demon fox?"


    The Golden Wing Roc placed the suspected object on the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox again, but after thinking about it, he eliminated the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox again.


    Nine-tailed demon fox was also in the valley at the time. She couldn''t match him at all in terms of speed, and couldn''t follow him so far.


    "Who the **** is it?"


    After thinking about it, Golden Wing Dapeng didn''t figure out who had schemed him.


    but.


    The nine-tailed civet and the lynx have been following him. Now they have disappeared. It is estimated that they should have seen who stole the longevity fairy grass.


    "Let''s find them two!" The Golden Wing Dapeng raised his head, his wings moved slightly, and he was about to look for the nine-tailed civet.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly.


    I saw a cloud of golden light in the valley a few miles away, and a longevity fairy grass emitting a faint fairy light grew in the middle.


    "It''s really the East of Lost, the mulberry harvested!"


    A touch of joy appeared in the golden-winged Dapeng eyes, and at this moment he changed his mind to look for the nine-tailed civet.


    Now, since there are longevity fairy grass everywhere in this mountain...


    The longevity fairy grass should be collected first.


    After clarifying the thoughts.


    The golden-winged roc spread its wings and flew over, and fell down above the valley, grabbing the five-leaf immortal grass with one claw.


    After Jinchi Dapeng swallowed this longevity fairy grass, he fluttered his wings and flew to other places.


    Deep in the mountains.


    The **** cat pulled Mao Baoer down from mid-air and landed in a safe valley.


    puff!


    As soon as it landed, the **** cat swayed and spouted another mouthful of blood.


    The same is true for Mao Bao''er, and she immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Both people suffered very serious injuries.


    Especially the **** cat chasing the Golden Wing Roc all the way, making his injury worse.


    The **** cat was pale, with no blood anymore, had difficulty breathing, and felt severe pain in his internal organs.


    "Brother, are you okay? I have some healing pills here, or you can take it first..."


    Mao Baoer took out a white porcelain bottle and poured out two pills. She took one by herself, and then passed the other one.


    The **** cat shook his head and refused.


    What if this pill is poison?


    He has finally managed to grab the Nine-Leaf Immortal Grass, but he must not overturn the boat at Mao Bao''er.


    Although Mao Boer and him are living and dying together, fighting in and out, but he still can''t believe Mao Boer.


    The **** cat struggled, sitting on a rock and taking a few breaths, when a few wisps of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Unfortunately I don''t have any healing medicine, but..."


    The **** cat muttered to himself.


    He suddenly remembered that the longevity immortal grass has a healing function, and he immediately moved his mind.


    Now that he has five longevity immortal grasses, the mission of Jiuyou Digong experience is basically completed, and he will continue to look for it later.


    However, he is now seriously injured. If he wants to find other longevity immortal grasses, he must first heal his injuries.


    Thinking of this, the **** cat took out a longevity fairy grass from the storage ring.


    This is a six-leaf immortal grass.


    "Haha!" Ye Yun smiled casually when he saw the **** cat took out a longevity fairy grass.


    When is this?


    Still picking up the worst longevity immortal grass?


    Now that the crisis is perilous, the **** cat has offended many people. If you want to take it, you have to take the nine-leaf immortal grass.


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up slightly, and suddenly he sent out an unsearchable thought.


    After this idea entered the **** cat''s mind, it began to affect his thinking.


    The **** cat was in a trance for a moment.


    He shook his head, raised the immortal grass in his hand, and muttered to himself: "This immortal grass seems to be less effective...should I change it?"


    Mao Baoer''s eyes lit up next to him, and she quickly persuaded: "The nine-leaf longevity fairy grass works best, brother, why don''t you take it on the spot?"


    "What do you know? Nine-leaf longevity immortal grass, which is not available, is it a waste if I take it myself? This is the best one for the head..."


    The **** cat shook his head and said.


    When speaking, there was a struggling look in his eyes.


    It seems that subconsciously let him take Nine Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass, but reason makes him refuse to take it.


    "Head? Brother, are you still joining the sect?"


    Cat Boer asked with a curious smile.


    "That''s natural, but don''t ask any more, this question ends here!"


    The **** cat raised his eyebrows and said.


    Ye Yun saw that the **** cat was still stubbornly resisting, his eyes flashed slightly, and another thought fell into his mind.


    The eyes of the **** cat changed.


    "Now that the crisis is raging, I should take better longevity immortal grass. Well, that should be the way to do it. This is the best choice at the moment..."


    The **** cat muttered to himself, and while talking, put the original immortal grass plant back into the storage ring, and took out the nine-leaf immortal grass plant.


    The nine leaves of this longevity fairy grass exude a faint fairy light, illuminating the gloomy surroundings.


    "..."


    Cat Baoer stared at this longevity fairy grass, her eyes were hot, and her breathing was a little difficult.


    It''s impossible to say nothing.


    But Mao Baoer also knows that she can''t get into trouble at this time.


    The **** cat looked at the nine-leaf immortal grass, struggling in his eyes, and finally took the longevity fairy grass into his mouth.


    He closed his eyes and began to refine this longevity fairy grass.


    Once the longevity fairy grass entered the body, it burst out with unimaginable vitality and strength.


    Huhu!


    The **** cat''s body actually swelled up, and it was about to burst.


    Cat Boer next to him was taken aback.


    She quickly backed away a few feet, staring at the nine-tailed civet like a ball in front of her in shock.


    "This nine-leaf longevity fairy grass has a very strong medicinal power..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The star-like rune flickered in his eyes, and a rune phantom flew out and fell into the dantian of the **** cat. In an instant, the violent force of the longevity fairy grass was tamed.


    These powers were all concentrated in the dantian by this rune, and then flowed from the dantian to all parts of the body.


    Constantly washing the flesh.


    "It''s so thrilling!"


    Looking at the ball-like body of the nine-tailed civet, it suddenly returned to normal, and Mao Bao''er showed a lingering look on his face.


    Fortunately, she didn''t grab this nine-leaf immortal grass, otherwise, even if she took it, it would blow her up just now.


    After all, she is only in the Divine Bridge Realm!


    The physical body is simply not strong enough to control the medicinal properties of the Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass.


    At this time, the **** cat''s body gradually became crystal clear, exuding a layer of sacred light, extremely solemn.


    "This¡­"


    Cat Baoer stared blankly at the black robe youth in the sacred glory. At this moment, she seemed to see a god.


    "Among the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, there is a hint of divinity..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This trace of divinity is used to temper the flesh, and the benefits to the **** cat are huge, beyond words.

 Chapter 200： Fight again with golden humanoids

    This trace of divinity in the Nine Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass is extremely strange.


    Ye Yun did not find any divine existence in the soil of that valley.


    But this nine-leaf longevity fairy grass has a divine nature.


    This shows that this strand of divinity was deliberately added.


    "It seems that the existence is not dead, everything he is doing now is in the layout, I want to take a look, what he wants in the end..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    It was not the same as the Red Immortal Land, in this Jiuyou Digong, there were not too many demons who had fallen.


    It doesn''t seem to be the fall of the demon clan to feed back this Fang Jiuyou Digong, it seems that it has no deep meaning.


    Ye Yun was very interested.


    He wants to slowly appreciate this good show and see what kind of back-ups the guy behind the scenes has.


    And now the **** cat should have successfully attracted the attention of the black hand behind the scenes.


    Presumably, there will be a series of layouts and designs.


    Ye Yun wants to wait and see.


    ¡­


    An hour passed.


    Cat Baoer''s heart jumped for a long time, and finally waited until the nine-tailed civet opened his eyes.


    puff!


    She let out a breath, and another breath of blood.


    The Nine-tailed civet guarding the law, who was already seriously injured, was frightened. For fear of someone approaching, under the pressure of both physical and mental pressure, Mao Bao''er almost collapsed.


    She faltered and fell to the ground suddenly.


    The **** cat immediately flew over when he saw this place, and immediately hugged Mao Bao''er.


    "Your injury is very serious..."


    The **** cat glanced at Mao Bao''er''s face, his face was gray, and there was no blood.


    Thinking of Mao Bao''er protecting himself for so long, the **** cat gritted his teeth and took out a six-leaf immortal grass.


    "Hurry up and take this down!"


    The **** cat handed the longevity fairy grass to Mao Baoer''s mouth.


    "This is too precious, I can''t take it!"


    Mao Baoer struggled to refuse.


    "Don''t grind, let you take it and take it, which is so much nonsense!"


    The **** cat stared with a fierce look.


    Mao Bao''er gave a shock, opened his mouth and took the longevity fairy grass.


    The **** cat put her on the ground and let her sit there to refine the immortal grass.


    He also sat aside, his eyes half-squinted, feeling the condition of his body.


    "This¡­"


    The **** cat was startled as soon as he saw the condition inside his body, with a surprised expression on his face.


    The nine-leaf immortal grass actually increased his physical strength dozens of times.


    And the tail of the **** cat also reached the seventh point.


    This discovery can give the **** cat an unusual surprise. As a family of nine-tailed civets, each time a tail grows, the strength will be greatly enhanced.


    "Oh!" After the surprise, the **** cat suddenly opened his eyes, and an annoyed look appeared on his face again.


    "I''m such a beast, I actually took the Nine-Leaf Immortal Grass. This was originally what I was going to give to the head..."


    The **** cat blamed himself very much and slapped himself twice when he reached out his hand.


    Bang...


    After two slaps, it seemed that he still didn''t feel enough, and he kept lashing on his face.


    "Who makes you greedy? This nine-leaf longevity immortal grass has the best quality. It should be given to the head first..."


    The **** cat blamed itself.


    After a while, Mao Baoer opened his eyes.


    After refining the longevity fairy grass, all her injuries were healed, and her body was much stronger than before.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. Maybe there are nine-leaf longevity fairy grass in this place. Let''s look for it now!"


    Mao Bao''er was a little unbearable, and quickly persuaded.


    "Ok!"


    The **** cat nodded, and he also felt that Mao Bao''er was justified.


    He was a bit of a dead end just now.


    It seemed that there was only such a nine-leaf longevity fairy grass in the entire Jiuyou Digong.


    Then, the two went back on the road.


    Not long after flying out, they found a group of golden light in a nearby valley, and there was a six-leaf immortal grass in the golden light.


    "Our luck is too bad!"


    Looking at the golden light on the Sky Spirit Mirror, the **** cat laughed and flew over immediately.


    After flying over the valley.


    The **** cat stopped, and he found that near the golden light, there was another golden humanoid creature.


    "This!" The **** cat and Mao Baoer glanced at each other, both eyes showing shocked expressions.


    The golden humanoid creature found them again.


    What the **** is this for?


    Repeated and repeated, this is the third time.


    Condescendingly, the **** cat asked with a cold face: "You fellow, why do you always want to trouble me?"


    The golden humanoid creature''s facial features are blurred and it is not clear at all, but it stretched out a finger, pointed at the longevity fairy grass, and then pointed at the **** cat.


    "It turns out to be a deaf man!"


    The **** cat squinted and let out a sneer: "You mean that you can only get the longevity fairy grass if you defeat it?"


    The golden humanoid nodded.


    The **** cat was speechless.


    This guy competed with himself again and again, every time he was born and died, what exactly did he figure about?


    The golden humanoid''s palm shook, and a golden long sword suddenly appeared. It jumped up and slashed towards the **** cat.


    The **** cat gritted his teeth, poured mana into the black shield, and greeted him fiercely.


    Boom!


    The golden sword slashed on the shield and made a loud noise.


    The golden humanoid creature was shaken out again.


    It did not attack again, but with this force, it retreated a certain distance in the air, hiding in the black mountain range.


    "Run again?"


    The **** cat is really speechless.


    This guy hit and ran away, what''s the plan?


    The **** cat shook the black shield in his hand, and saw that there was another sword mark on it, and his heart was really distressed.


    But there is no way.


    He only has this decent weapon in his hand.


    In the valley before, he used a black shield to block the black corrosive liquid sprayed by the giant konjac flower, and the **** cat was worried about whether it would be corroded.


    But then he found that worrying was unnecessary.


    The liquid of the giant konjac flower did not cause any damage to the surface of the black shield shell.


    On the contrary, the golden swords of golden humanoid creatures hurt the most.


    "Brother, is it trying to destroy your shield magic weapon?"


    Cat Boer said next to him.


    "It''s possible!"


    There was a sudden jump in the **** cat''s heart, and his face became gloomy.


    This golden humanoid fought with him once, and I am afraid that he also suffered some injuries. I don''t know where he went to heal.


    It is possible that the golden sword in its hand will also be affected.


    When they reappear, the golden humanoid and the golden sword have recovered...


    "Too despicable!"


    The **** cat spat out. If this happens dozens or hundreds of times, the black shield that Uncle Ma gave him will definitely be ruined.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a violent noise in the mountains far ahead.


    The **** cat was taken aback.


    The noise was not small, it was comparable to the battle scale of the dozens of great monsters in the valley before.


    "Can the Sky Spirit Mirror see clearly?"


    The **** cat quickly looked at Mao Baoer and asked.


    "Can''t see clearly."


    Cat Baoer injected mana into the Sky Spirit Mirror, but didn''t see the picture he wanted.


    "Go, let''s go ahead and have a look!"


    The **** cat suddenly grabbed Mao Baoer, turned into a black light and pierced through the air.


    A battle of this scale, at least the eight-leaf immortal grass might trigger such a war.


    If possible.


    Maybe... Another nine-leaf immortal grass has appeared.

 Chapter 201： The red blood earthworm, the second nine-leaf immortal grass appeared

    A black light broke through the air from a distance.


    Came down to the top of a valley.


    The **** cat looked down at the entire valley shrouded in black mist, but a loud bang came from his ears.


    It seems that in the mist, countless people are fighting.


    "Sure enough, there are nine-leaf longevity fairy grass!"


    The **** cat turned his head and looked at the image of the Tianling Mirror on Mao Baoer''s hand, with an expression of surprise and joy on his face.


    This nine-leaf longevity fairy grass stood intact on the ground, swaying with the breeze, swaying a faint fairy light.


    In addition to a large number of ghost lice around it, there are also eight giant konjac flowers growing, which closely surrounds it.


    "Huh, what is that?"


    The **** cat suddenly discovered that there were some red tubes among the ghost lice, which were constantly squirming like earthworms.


    "This is a red blood worm!"


    Cat Baoer saw the red tubular creature, and his face changed color.


    "Red blood worm?"


    The **** cat froze for a moment, and looked at Mao Bo''er in confusion.


    "Brother, don''t look at the scarlet-blooded earthworm that seems harmless, but it is actually one of the top three weird creatures in the Jiuyou Digong!"


    Cat Boer said quickly.


    "Is it that powerful?"


    The **** cat frowned and looked at the image of the Sky Spirit Mirror, his eyes showed an incredible expression.


    The red-blooded earthworm is only a dozen meters in length and less than half a meter in thickness. It is naked and has no fangs. Why is it so scary?


    Are some of the top three weird creatures misnamed?


    "The red-blooded earthworm is known as an immortal. It does not invade water or fire, and the swords and soldiers are not afraid. Even if it is cut into hundreds of pieces, it can instantly merge into one body. Once the red-blooded earthworm gets close to you, it will penetrate into your body. , Soak up your blood and eat all your internal organs..."


    Cat Boer said with horror on his face.


    "so smart?"


    Hearing this, the **** cat showed a look of horror.


    He looked at the Sky Spirit Mirror with solemn eyes, thinking about how to capture this nine-leaf immortal grass.


    This time the difficulty is called **** level.


    After thinking for a few seconds.


    The **** cat suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    This time, not only was it extremely difficult for him, but also for other monster races.


    In order to obtain this nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, even if the Golden Wing Roc came, it would be difficult to succeed in a sneak attack like last time.


    The **** cat pulled Mao Boer and landed on a rock.


    He sat cross-legged, his eyes half-squinted, and while looking at the Sky Spirit Mirror, he began to refine the boots of the gods.


    "Brother, shall we not fight for the longevity fairy grass?"


    Cat Boer urged beside him.


    "Don''t worry, let them fight for a while..."


    The **** cat shook his head.


    While refining the boots of the gods, he stared at the heavenly mirror.


    You can''t relax at this time, and you must always be alert to changes that may occur at any time.


    Half a day passed quickly.


    The fighting in the valley was still as fierce as before, the roaring sound was endless, and the big monsters fought so dimly, the sun and the moon were dull.


    A golden figure suddenly galloped from a distance and stayed above the valley.


    "Long Zun is here!"


    Cat Baoer reminded carefully.


    When the **** cat looked up, his pupils shrank slightly, and he didn''t expect Long Zun, who he least wanted to see, was coming again.


    However, he is not afraid of Long Zun now.


    He is now at the tenth level of the Divine Bridge Realm, and his physical body has been tempered by the Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass, which has also been improved dozens of times.


    Now if he fights Long Zun again, even if he is not an opponent, he will not be too weak.


    His speed is far behind Long Zun.


    After half a day of refining, he has a higher degree of control over the **** walking boots.


    This also means that he has a faster speed.


    If the golden winged roc reappears, the **** cat will definitely be able to catch up with the golden winged roc this time with its magic boots.


    Long Zun stayed in the void and looked at the direction of the valley, and quickly found the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass inside.


    "There is one more plant!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Long Zun''s gloomy face.


    He thought that the previous nine-leaf immortal grass was out of print.


    It seems that in this Jiuyoudi Palace, there are also many Nine Leaf Longevity Immortal Grasses.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Long Zun suddenly felt something in his heart and looked up in a certain direction.


    At this time, he found a young man in a black robe and a woman in a red dress sitting on a rock.


    It''s a nine-tailed civet!


    Seeing the nine-tailed civet, Long Zun felt another anger in his heart.


    "Did you obtain that longevity fairy grass?"


    Long Zun walked towards the **** cat slowly from the void.


    "Long Zun, don''t talk nonsense, you also saw the situation at that time. It was the Golden Winged Dapeng who picked the longevity fairy grass!"


    The **** cat stood up and said plausibly.


    "is it?"


    Long Zun walked to a place ten feet away and stopped. He stared at the two people in front of him coldly, showing a hint of threat: "This longevity fairy grass has no chance with you, get out of here!"


    "Go to your mother, the heavenly materials and earth treasures in the Jiuyou Digong Palace will get them. When did they become exclusive to your Dragon Lord?"


    The **** cat cursed sternly, showing no mercy to Long Zun.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Long Zun slowly raised his right hand, and golden dragon claws appeared on his hand.


    "If you want to fight, do not think that you are on the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm and you are great?"


    The **** cat sneered.


    Hearing this sentence, Long Zun''s eyes tightened, and a look of shock suddenly appeared.


    Only now did he realize that the realm of the nine-tailed civet in front of him had broken through to the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    But he clearly remembered that it was only the seventh floor before.


    Just half a day has passed, why did this guy break through to the tenth floor?


    Long Zun stood silent in the void.


    This nine-tailed civet is extremely strange and mysterious, even if he hurts the killer, he might not be able to kill the nine-tailed civet on the spot.


    Just when Long Zun hesitated.


    Two more rays of light flew over from a distance and fell to the front.


    It is the nine-tailed demon fox and the golden black tiger.


    "It''s not that the enemy doesn''t meet together! Nine-tailed civet, where do you dare to run this time?"


    When the nine-tailed demon fox saw the two people in the distance, his charming little faces suddenly showed surprise.


    In the past half a day, she and the Jinwen Heihu were very lucky, and they had obtained several Aesculus vulgaris.


    Two people had taken these longevity fairy grasses, and now their bodies were stronger than before.


    Therefore, the nine-tailed demon fox was full of confidence when facing the nine-tailed civet.


    "Nine-tailed demon fox, since you also have enemies with him, why don''t we join forces to kill him!"


    Long Zun said indifferently.


    Nine-tailed demon fox was taken aback, and she couldn''t expect Long Zun, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, would actually ask for cooperation. Naturally, she couldn''t ask for it.


    "Okay, then we will join forces to kill this thief!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox said with joy.


    The golden-stripe black tiger drew out the big knife, and a dense layer of black light gushed out of his body.


    "Big Brother..."


    Cat Boer was pale, and her body was trembling.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    The **** cat sneered, suddenly grabbed Mao Bao''er''s hand, activated the magic boots with all his strength, turned into a black light, and plunged into the mist in the black valley.


    Long Zun, nine-tailed demon fox, and golden-patterned black tiger, the three big demon were taken aback.


    In the valley, danger is pervasive, and the nine-tailed civet flees there. Didn¡¯t it die faster?

 Chapter 202： Smashing the flying nine-tailed demon fox

    "No! He is trying to seize the longevity fairy grass!"


    Long Zun''s expression changed, and he rushed towards the mist of the valley without hesitation.


    "This nine-tailed civet is really cunning!"


    The face of the nine-tailed demon fox changed, gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and rushed over with the black tiger with gold stripes.


    In the black mist.


    "Not good!" Mao Bao''er stared at the Tianling Mirror closely and whispered: "The three of them are catching up!"


    "It doesn''t matter, just have fun with them!"


    A cold light flashed in the **** cat''s eyes, the corners of his lips rose, and a sneer floated out.


    Whether he flies outside or rushes back to the valley, relying on the ultimate speed brought by the magical boots, the three guys can do nothing about him.


    The reason the **** cat entered the valley was to drag these three people into the water.


    To know¡­


    In the huge valley, there are not only many great monsters fighting, but also many ferocious and strange creatures.


    This day, the **** cat has refined a part of the **** walking boots-his current speed, even if the Golden Wing Roc is coming, he can''t catch up.


    Therefore, he has the confidence to fish in troubled waters in the chaos.


    Rumble!


    In the mist, those big monsters were fighting in a melee, fighting earth-shaking, without the sun and the moon.


    Whoosh!


    The **** cat flew past all the monsters suddenly, like a black lightning, and went straight to the longevity immortal grass.


    His current idea is to activate all the ghost lice and red blood worms on the ground so that they can also participate in the battle.


    Otherwise, he has no way to start with the Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass.


    "court death!"


    Seeing someone quietly passing by, several great monsters were furious, and immediately turned around and attacked him one after another.


    The **** cat didn''t dare to love war.


    He drove his magic boots and hid away to the side.


    Those attacks failed, and the castration continued, and they actually fell on the Dragon Lord who was chasing the **** cat.


    "Despicable!" Long Zun shouted angrily.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he hurriedly waved his hand, and the golden light burst into his hand, and in a burst of sound, all these attacks were scattered.


    Long Zun shook his body a few times, and his blood surged.


    "This nine-tailed civet is really a good calculation!"


    Long Zun took a deep breath before realizing the purpose of the nine-tailed civet escaping into the valley.


    There is a scuffle everywhere at the moment.


    If he wanted to kill the nine-tailed civet in this place, it would be impossible.


    Long Zun''s divine consciousness was released, and he watched as the nine-tailed civet circled in the valley, and then fell towards the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass.


    Long Zun was immediately furious and rushed over.


    The nine-tailed demon fox behind was also chasing after her, but her speed was obviously worse than Long Zun, so she could only follow her behind.


    However, the nine-tailed demon fox is ready to attack by illusion at all times.


    As long as that hateful guy was absent for just a second, she believed that the double flanking of the two great monsters, the golden black tiger and the dragon, would kill the nine-tailed civet.


    Boom boom boom!


    The **** cat dashed all the way from left to right, forcibly broke through the blockade of the big monsters in the melee, and approached the nine-leaf immortal grass.


    The sudden appearance of the **** cat immediately alarmed the weird creatures on the ground that were ready to move at any time.


    Huhu...


    The giant konjac flower spewed out slender, snake-like golden thread tentacles, sweeping up into the sky.


    There are a total of eight giant konjac flowers, densely intertwined with thin threads, like a large airtight net.


    "roll!"


    The **** cat roared.


    He poured a large amount of mana into the black shield, and the black shield suddenly lit up with a black light. The light broke away from the shield and rolled back like a sea wave.


    boom!


    Those big golden nets were suddenly broken by the black light, and the remaining part shrank back abruptly.


    Just after breaking the attack of the giant konjac flower, the red blood earthworms that were slender like blood-colored tubes flew over like blood snakes, as fast as lightning.


    The **** cat has tingling hair.


    This is one of the three weird creatures in Jiuyou Digong.


    He did not head-on.


    Instead, he fled back in the direction behind him.


    At this time dozens of great monsters, including Long Zun and others were chasing over.


    "You came just right, let''s kill these scarlet-blooded earthworms together!"


    The **** cat laughed and rushed towards the big monsters.


    Long Zun and the other big monsters were shocked when they saw the scarlet-blooded earthworms chasing after them.


    Naturally, they also knew the terrible place of the scarlet worm.


    But everyone knows that if you want to get the Immortal Grass of Longevity, you must first get rid of the scarlet blood worms, otherwise no one has the chance to get close.


    So these big monsters had no choice but to bite the bullet and attacked the scarlet worm.


    The **** cat drew an arc and flew towards the other side.


    "Nine-tailed civet?"


    At this time, a clear voice came from the mist.


    The **** cat suddenly felt a trance before him.


    He knew that this was the illusion of the nine-tailed demon fox again.


    He did not hesitate to activate the sky disillusioning eye.


    The star-like purple rune in his eyes lit up, and the mysterious power swept out, suddenly breaking the illusion of the nine-tailed monster fox.


    "Princess Seven!"


    The voice of the golden black tiger rang in the fog.


    The **** cat sneered and rushed over immediately, and found the nine-tailed demon fox standing in the air with a dull expression, while the golden black tiger was a little panicked.


    The **** cat seized this opportunity and lifted the black shield and smashed it over.


    The golden-stripe black tiger did not expect the **** cat to attack so quickly, raising his sword to meet him, but he was a step late.


    boom!


    The black shield smashed heavily on the body of the nine-tailed demon fox, directly smashing her down.


    A blade of light flashed.


    The attack of the golden black tiger arrived.


    "You Tie Hanhan, do you even want to kill your wife? I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    The **** cat laughed loudly, blocked it with a black shield, and quickly disappeared in another direction.


    The gold-stripe black tiger didn''t care about chasing it, and rushed down quickly, heading straight to the direction where the nine-tailed monster fox fell.


    At this moment, the nine-tailed demon fox is being surrounded by some ghost lice.


    However, a layer of light rose up on her body, forming a protective layer, blocking the ghost lice from the outside.


    The golden black tiger rushed to disperse all the ghost lice, grabbed the nine-tailed demon fox and jumped into the air.


    The nine-tailed demon fox regained consciousness at this moment.


    When she thought of the situation just now, she was startled in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, she had a life-saving talisman hidden in her body, and she was spared at the critical moment.


    "Let''s go, let''s not participate in this muddy water..."


    Said the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Continuing to confront the nine-tailed civet, that guy broke her illusion several times, and the nine-tailed monster fox knew that he was not an opponent, so a retreat began in his heart.


    Anyway, in this mountain range, there are other longevity fairy grasses, there is no need to fight here.


    The nine-tailed demon fox retreated with the golden black tiger.


    However, Long Zun had an extremely heavy obsession with the Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass, and he was fighting with the scarlet worm while looking for opportunities.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The battle in the valley mist grew fiercer.


    The scarlet-blooded earthworm is worthy of being the top three strange creatures.


    The effects of various attacks on them are minimal, even if their bodies are cut off and divided into two.


    They can also heal quickly and can''t kill them at all.


    Once the scarlet-blooded earthworms became frenzied, they began to attack all the monster races frantically.


    At this time, the big demons in the valley secretly groaned.

 Chapter 203： Wait for work with ease, fist and claws intersect

    The **** cat rushed from left to right, trying to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    But he tried several times and failed one by one.


    On several occasions, the distance to the Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass was very close, and it was still blocked by the giant konjac flowers, ghost lice, and red blood worms waiting there.


    There is always a small number of weird creatures that are firmly guarded around the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass.


    Since the nine-tailed civet was too fast and slippery like a loach, Long Zun just wanted to keep up but couldn''t keep up. In the end, Long Zun simply gave up the idea of ??chasing him.


    After several failed shocks.


    The **** cat rose to the sky and left the valley.


    He finally realized that now that no one can come, with the guardianship of those weird creatures, it is impossible to get close to the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass.


    The best way now...


    It is to wait for work with ease and continue to refine the boots of the gods.


    The **** cat speculated that the movement here is now very large, and it is estimated that many monsters of the monster race will come to compete. In that case, the stronger the monster race''s power, the greater the suppression power against those weird creatures.


    After the speed of his magic walking boots accelerated, in this situation, he had the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    The **** cat landed on a boulder, sat cross-legged, and began to refine the boots of the gods, while Mao Baoer quietly guarded the side without asking.


    She was holding the Sky Spirit Mirror, always paying attention to the longevity fairy grass.


    At this time, a group of figures flew over from a distance.


    Some monster races saw the fierce fighting here, so they rushed down without hesitation and joined the battle for the immortal grass.


    However, there are also some monsters who are not in the realm of cultivation, after a few glances at the chaotic scene, they left here.


    Some other monsters just stood by, ready to go in the troubled waters to fish in the troubled waters at any time.


    The **** cat squinted slightly. You stared at the Sky Spirit Mirror, constantly refining the magic boots.


    At this time, it''s useless to be anxious.


    The difficulty of obtaining this nine-leaf immortal grass was even more complicated than last time, and it was even more epic.


    At this time, a golden light flew quickly from a distance.


    In mid-air, he turned into a big man in a golden robe and fell in front of the **** cat.


    "Nine-tailed civet, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, I can¡¯t think of you hiding here!"


    The golden robe man looked at the nine-tailed civet and said with a sneer.


    The **** cat opened one eye, looked at the man in front of him, and said with a soft smile: "It turns out to be the Golden Wing Da Peng Daoist friend."


    "I want to ask you, who on earth attacked this seat that day? He snatched the nine-leaf immortal grass?"


    As soon as the Golden Wing Roc came up, he asked indifferently.


    "I didn''t see clearly, the speed of the comer was too fast..."


    The **** cat replied with a smile.


    He could not admit this kind of thing.


    Anyway, there were no outsiders at the scene, and no one would know that it was his black hand.


    The gaze of the Golden Wing Roc fell on the **** cat. After watching for a few seconds, he suddenly said slowly: "Could it be your kid''s black hand?"


    "Don''t spit blood."


    The **** cat drooped his eyelids and said indifferently: "Golden Winged Dapeng, if you really fight, you may not be my opponent!"


    "is it?"


    The Golden Wing Dapeng was taken aback, and he carefully looked at the nine-tailed civet.


    Suddenly, he was surprised to find that the nine-tailed civet that was originally on the seventh floor of the Divine Bridge Realm had broken through to the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    What exactly is going on?


    Why would the restraining power in Jiuyou Digong weaken him?


    If the nine-tailed civet reached the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, the Golden Winged Dapeng would not have the confidence to fight him.


    At the same level.


    The two of them are almost equal.


    Thinking of this, the Golden Wing Roc suddenly extinguished the idea of ??wanting to compete with the nine-tailed civet.


    He glanced at the turbulent fighting situation on the other side of the valley, and suddenly said with a smile: "Daoist, why is there a nine-leaf longevity fairy grass under here? Are you not going to **** it?


    "Tried, but no success."


    The **** cat shrugged and said disapprovingly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The Golden Wing Roc looked in the direction of the valley again. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Friends of Taoism, you and I are super fast, do you want to join hands?"


    "Joining hands? What are you kidding? Do you still want to take that longevity grass apart and take it?"


    The **** cat shook his head, with a sardonic smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry if you don''t want to join forces."


    Jin Wing Dapeng sneered, and suddenly stopped talking.


    He just said casually.


    This nine-tailed civet is extremely cunning, and he will not trust him.


    Now, the battle below the valley is extremely fierce, and those weird creatures and the big monsters are fighting together.


    He didn''t want to go to this muddy water.


    ...


    The day passed quickly.


    In order to compete for this nine-leaf immortal grass, the battle in the valley continued fiercely.


    Some monster races retreated, but there were still some big monsters fighting all the time.


    Although those weird creatures were terrifying, the monster race continued to have reinforcements joining in and killed many weird creatures.


    As for the red blood worms, although they could not kill them temporarily, they were beheaded again and again, and their healing speed also slowed down.


    The Golden Wing Roc stood on his back, with golden light shining in his golden pupils, and he was always looking for opportunities.


    The **** cat looked calm, closed his eyes and rested, but secretly he was desperately refining his boots.


    The cat Baoer next to her was taciturn and stared at the Sky Spirit Mirror closely.


    This time the situation is very dangerous.


    She was always uneasy, for fear of the strange creatures in the valley rushing out.


    At this time, another figure flew from a distance, turning into a gray-robed middle-aged man in mid-air.


    He looked around, and suddenly saw the nine-tailed civet and the lynx sitting on the boulder, his face became gloomy when he thought of something.


    "Isn''t this a nine-tailed civet?"


    The middle-aged man touched his chin and said yin and yang weirdly.


    When the **** cat heard someone talking, he opened his eyes to see, and immediately recognized the person''s origin.


    This person was also one of them when he robbed the Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass for the first time.


    Once a great demon in the Destiny Realm, his realm is now suppressed to the tenth level of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "Any suggestions?" A cold light flashed in the **** cat''s eyes, his gaze resembling two sharp swords, and he rudely nodded back.


    The big demon looked at the Golden Winged Roc again and said with a sneer: "The Golden Winged Roc, the last time I snatched a nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, are you planning to repeat the old trick this time?"


    "The Longevity Immortal Grass in the Jiuyou Digong is originally an unowned thing, anyone can **** it!"


    The Golden Wing Roc was unhappy, and said loudly.


    "That''s great!" The big demon sneered. Although he was slightly stronger in strength, his speed was far inferior to the Golden Wing Roc.


    Even the nine-tailed civet is inferior.


    If you want to compete for the opportunity, you have to go to the valley, so that there is a chance for him to grasp it.


    Converging his mind, the great demon took a deep breath, glared at both of them coldly, and rushed into the mist in a flash.


    "Nine-tailed civet, it seems that many people regard us as an alliance!"


    Golden Winged Dapeng smiled.


    "Who the **** is ally with you?"


    The **** cat cursed angrily: "Hurry up and stay away from Lao Tzu!"


    See the nine-tailed civet so arrogant.


    The Golden Winged Roc suddenly became furious, and stretched out his arm to grab the **** cat.


    His palms suddenly turned into golden claws in mid-air, and a layer of golden luster shined on the delicate scales.


    call!


    Head down, whistling.


    Seeing that the Golden Winged Roc actually wanted to do something to himself, the **** cat was angry, and immediately flew up, raising his fist and greeted him.


    His current physical body has been strengthened dozens of times, and he is definitely not weaker than the Golden Wing Roc.


    boom!


    The golden claws and fists collided in mid-air, making a huge roar.


    The Golden Wing Dapeng retreated tens of feet before stopping. He raised his injured palm with grinning teeth, watching the blood drip down continuously.


    The palm of this hand was **** and **** at this time, and the bones were exposed.

 Chapter 204： Take chestnuts from the fire, and then get nine-leaf immortal grass

    "How could the body of the nine-tailed civet become so perverted?"


    The Golden Wing Roc grinned with pain, and the person was in mid-air, looking at the nine-tailed civet in the distance, with a trace of deep jealousy in his eyes.


    The **** cat withdrew his fists, holding his hands on his back, learning the master''s demeanor, faintly looking at the golden-winged Dapeng in mid-air.


    After tempering the body of the Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass, the **** cat found that his body was really strong and perverted.


    His punch just now did not reveal his body, but he defeated the Golden Winged Roc, which revealed a part of his body.


    If he showed the real body of a nine-tailed civet, maybe a slap would make the entire arm of the Golden Winged Dapeng disappear.


    Thinking of this, the **** cat felt triumphant.


    "Brother, you are so amazing now!"


    Seeing the nine-tailed civet hit the Golden Winged Roc, Mao Bao''er''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    The Golden Winged Dapeng clan is well-known on the Cangnan Continent.


    Strong physical body, good at speed and supernatural powers.


    A pair of golden claws, comparable to the sharp blade of a magic weapon.


    And that''s it.


    The nine-tailed civet hit the paw of the Golden Winged Roc.


    It can be seen how powerful the body of the nine-tailed civet is today.


    "I see, nine-tailed civet, could it be that you robbed the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass?"


    The Golden Wing Roc''s eyes rounded, and he suddenly roared hysterically.


    He knew what the body of the nine-tailed civet clan was, and it was absolutely impossible to have the intensity of the horror it is now.


    If it weren''t for the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, this nine-tailed civet would definitely not have the horrible body it is now.


    "It seems you are not stupid yet..."


    The **** cat took two steps forward slowly, and said proudly:


    "The nine-leaf longevity fairy grass was indeed obtained by me, and it has been successfully refined by me, Golden Winged Roc, do you still want to compete with me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Facing the aggressive posture of the nine-tailed civet, the Golden Winged Roc suddenly became speechless and was speechless.


    He is not stupid, knowing that he is not the opponent of the nine-tailed civet, he will never do it easily.


    The Golden Winged Roc recalled the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass that he had obtained after untold hardships, and he actually bought the nine-tailed civet for a cheap price, and his heart was still extremely angry.


    Under the excitement of his mind, a mouthful of blood spurted out of one mouth.


    When the **** cat saw the gloomy Golden Winged Roc, he just shook his head and sneered.


    At this time, he looked at the Tianling Mirror again.


    Now the battle below has become fierce and has entered a state of anxiety.


    Most of the red blood worms have been suppressed, and the big monsters have begun to continuously try to land on the Nine Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass.


    But around the longevity fairy grass, there were some weird creatures guarding, and coupled with the mutual involvement between the monster races, no one succeeded for a while.


    "almost!"


    There was a trace of determination on the **** cat''s face, grabbed Mao Bao''er''s hand, activated the magic boots, and got into the mist of the valley.


    Seeing that the nine-tailed civet wanted to use the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, the golden-winged Dapeng looked gloomy, his body shook, revealing his body.


    It hovered over the valley, with a pair of golden pupils staring at the changes below, ready to launch a surprise attack at any time to **** the longevity fairy grass again.


    The current battle situation is too chaotic, and he may not have no chance of winning in chaos.


    This time he must grab the longevity fairy grass no matter what, even if he burns the essence and blood, he will get rid of all the big monsters, find a safe place, and swallow the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass.


    The Golden Wing Roc believed that after he had swallowed this longevity fairy grass, in the entire Jiuyou Digong, no one would be his opponent again.


    The **** cat rushed in with the speed of the magical boots, and for a while, many big monsters did not react.


    When the big monsters reacted, the **** cat was already close to the longevity fairy grass.


    When the strange creatures near this longevity fairy grass saw someone break in, they immediately rushed towards him.


    Seven or eight red-blooded earthworms, thousands of ghost lice, and eight golden tentacles shot from giant konjac flowers.


    "roll!"


    Seeing the attack spread over the sky, the **** cat roared, and the whole body''s mana was injected into the black shield in his hand like an ocean.


    The black shield suddenly swelled, and this time it increased by four feet in size, and a fierce black light flew out of the shield, like a black sea wave swept around.


    "it''s time."


    Over the valley, the golden winged roc, which has been hovering and soaring, saw here swiftly swooping down from mid-air.


    Now that the nine-tailed civet attracts all the firepower, he can just steal the nine-leaf immortal grass.


    Boom!


    That layer of black light hit the weird creatures and made a loud bang.


    Those golden thread tentacles were shaken off one after another.


    At this time, the red-blooded earthworms that were like pipes were also shook back. As for those ghost lice, they fell like raindrops.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed away.


    The Golden Wing Roc seized this extremely rare opportunity, burned all his blood, and suddenly grabbed the nine-leaf immortal grass.


    "kill him!"


    In midair, Long Zun and the other big monsters rushed towards the **** cat.


    "Is this Golden Winged Dapeng going to die? It burns blood!"


    The **** cat cursed angrily and immediately activated the sky disillusioned.


    Now, he can only rely on the disillusioning eyes of the sky to stop the Golden Wing Roc.


    In the eyes, the purple rune appeared.


    In an instant, a mysterious energy descended on the Golden Winged Roc.


    At this moment, the Golden Wing Roc was only ten feet away from the Longevity Immortal Grass.


    He now showed his true body, which was a hundred feet long, so the distance of ten feet was a blink of an eye to the Golden Winged Dapeng.


    Seeing that the Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass was about to be readily available, suddenly the body of the Golden Wing Roc was frozen in mid-air.


    Seeing the opportunity, the **** cat flew over and grabbed the longevity fairy grass and stuffed it into the storage ring.


    "Nine-tailed civet took away the longevity fairy grass?"


    The big monsters who were chasing after saw this scene, and their internal organs burned with anger.


    Especially Long Zun, he shook his body at this moment, and his whole body was emitting a golden light.


    This time, he unexpectedly used the power of the bloodline and chased the **** cat.


    Long Zun''s inner anger was like a wave of anger.


    The nine-tailed civet was so cunning that it took advantage of the loophole again.


    "Haha...haha..."


    The **** cat let out a wild laugh, drove the magic boots with all his strength, and disappeared in an instant.


    A red-blooded earthworm immediately caught the Golden Wing Roc''s body, and was about to draw the blood of the Golden Wing Roc.


    Long Zun happened to kill him, and as soon as he raised his hand, he shot the scarlet-blooded earthworm flying.


    The Golden Wing Roc suddenly woke up.


    "what happened?"


    The Golden Winged Roc quickly looked at a certain place and found that the place was empty, and the nine-leaf immortal grass had disappeared.


    Standing next to the Golden Wing Roc, Long Zun was full of golden light, like a god, exuding a terrifying breath.


    He furiously said, "The Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass was stolen by the Nine-Tailed Civet!"


    The other big monsters also killed them, repelling the flying ghost lice and scarlet earthworms.


    The faces of all the demons were blue, extremely ugly, and gloomy to the extreme.

 Chapter 205： Reaped full, arrived at the leader

    "This nine-tailed civet is too insidious."


    The Golden Winged Dapeng said with a sullen face, and said with hatred: "Everyone, although the Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass was stolen by me last time, it was finally snatched by the Nine-Tailed Civet. My strength is stronger than before."


    After hearing the words of the Golden Winged Roc, all the big monsters were immediately filled with righteous indignation.


    The nine-tailed civet actually obtained two nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, which is really irritating.


    At this time, the group of unkillable scarlet-blooded earthworms surrounded them again, and those ghost lice also rushed over.


    Boom!


    All the big monsters attacked with hatred, and repelled these weird creatures again.


    "We are going to kill him together!"


    Long Zun said with anger in his heart.


    "it is good!"


    Golden Wing Dapeng was the first to respond.


    "Go, let''s find a nine-tailed civet."


    At this time, the other big demon also said angrily.


    Rays of light rose, and all of them left the mist-shrouded valley in an instant.


    These great monsters were originally great monsters in the Destiny Realm, and their cultivation bases were suppressed to the 9th or 10th floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    There are probably dozens of people in number.


    Under Long Zun''s leadership, he set off in a mighty manner.


    However, this team disintegrated after only one hour.


    On the way, all the big demons saw the longevity fairy grass again.


    There are six-leaf ones and seven-leaf ones. These big demons jealous one by one, and they start to fight again.


    Although they did not grab the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, the ability to grab the six-leaf or seven-leaf longevity fairy grass would also greatly help their physical body tempering and lifespan increase.


    After the monsters fought, they extinguished their thoughts of looking for the nine-tailed civet.


    Anyway, this mountain range is endless, and there are longevity fairy grass everywhere, why bother to hold the nine-tailed civet?


    Moreover, the speed of the nine-tailed civet is so amazing that it is difficult to catch. If you spend a lot of time on him, I am afraid that even the ordinary longevity fairy grass will fall into the hands of others.


    All the big demons have this mindset, including Longzun.


    Later, everyone broke up and began to look for the longevity fairy grass on their own.


    The most frustrated is the Golden Winged Roc.


    Being conspired by the nine-tailed civet twice in a row, he has an urge to go wild at this moment.


    "Nine-tailed civet, after going out, this seat must kill you!"


    Golden Wing Dapeng said with a sneer, his wings flapped and disappeared into the air.


    After the **** cat got the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, it flew for two hours in one breath before it fell down in the air.


    "Haha..."


    He took a few breaths and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "It was too dangerous just now. The Golden Winged Roc almost snatched the Longevity Immortal Grass."


    Recalling the thrill of fighting just now, Mao Baoer said with lingering fear beside him.


    "The Golden Wing Dapeng, where is my opponent? I had expected him to do this a long time ago."


    The **** cat smiled triumphantly.


    "Brother, your supernatural powers are so powerful, the Golden Wing Roc has been recruited twice!"


    Cat Baoer smiled sweetly and said enviously.


    In the past few days, she has been born and died with the nine-tailed civet, and Mao Baoer has increasingly discovered the unfathomable nature of the nine-tailed civet.


    In particular, there is a weird mental attack that is even more difficult to prevent.


    Being able to **** two nine-leaf longevity fairy grass from so many big monsters is definitely not accidental, but a symbol of strength.


    "What is the Golden Winged Dapeng? If it wasn''t for Long Zun who was running fast this time, otherwise, I would definitely make him look good."


    The **** cat laughed.


    Now this new nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, he must put it in the storage ring completely and never take it out again.


    As the monster beast of the Shenlong Sect, he naturally has to treat himself to the head.


    Seeing Mao Bao''er looking at him with admiring eyes, the **** cat was in agitated mood, patted Mao Bao''er''s shoulder with his hand, and said very righteously: "When that Tie Hanhan comes next time, I''ll help you ruthlessly. Give him a severe lesson and let him cancel your marriage personally!"


    "Really? Thank you so much, brother."


    Cat Boa was surprised and delighted to hear this.


    "Hmm!" The **** cat laughed twice, and then began to look around.


    Cat Baoer knew it, and quickly took out the Sky Spirit Mirror, injected mana, and searched everywhere.


    Suddenly she found a cloud of golden light somewhere.


    "Brother, there are more there."


    Mao Baoer pointed his finger in a certain direction and said excitedly.


    "gone."


    The **** cat laughed, clutching Mao Boer and left here immediately.


    In a valley, he obtained another six-leaf immortal grass.


    For the next few days, the **** cat and Mao Boer were always in various places in the mountains, moving like ghosts.


    In the end, he found a total of more than a dozen longevity immortal grasses.


    In order to thank Mao Baoer for her dedication, Big Black Cat also generously gifted her a longevity fairy grass.


    At this moment, there are nearly twenty longevity fairy grasses in his storage ring.


    It''s just that only one is nine-leaf immortal grass, and the rest are five-leaf, six-leaf and seven-leaf.


    The eight-leaf longevity fairy grass has never been there.


    The **** cat didn''t take it too seriously. He was now physically strong, and he was not in a hurry to take the longevity fairy grass.


    Originally, he planned to take the longevity immortal grass after more than five plants.


    Later, because he swallowed a nine-leaf longevity immortal grass, his body became dozens of times stronger.


    The **** cat felt that he couldn''t use the longevity fairy grass for the time being.


    It''s better to leave them all to the head to deal with.


    After all, this longevity fairy grass is extremely rare, and there is no other place in the Cangnan Continent. If the Shenlong Sect stores some such longevity fairy grass, it will be extremely helpful to the sect.


    "Russ can teach..."


    In the mind of the **** cat, Ye Yun let out a sigh of admiration.


    At the beginning, the Nine Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass was also under his intervention before the **** cat took it.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that the **** cat would get so many longevity immortal grasses afterwards, and he hadn''t taken them all the time.


    For this, Ye Yun was very pleased.


    The power of a sect can''t naturally be concentrated on a certain person.


    With all the will, we can once again cast an eternal sect.


    Just when the **** cat harvested the immortal grass.


    The monster races in this mountain range also gained a lot of their own.


    In the process of harvesting the immortal grass, many monster races also died under the fangs and claws of strange creatures.


    Although this mountain range is vast and vast, there is always an end to it.


    Slowly, many monster races began to approach the end of the mountain range.


    Among the many monster races, the fastest is the **** cat, so he and Mao Baoer are the first to reach near the end of the mountain range.


    "The mountains are gone, it''s over, it seems that our experience this time is almost over..."


    Standing in the air, the **** cat sighed slightly while looking at the huge black and hideous peaks and the ground in the distance.


    "Brother, don''t you think this mountain is particularly like a dragon? Especially the two pillars in front are like dragon horns?"


    Mao Baoer looked at the black mountain in shock, and suddenly felt an inexplicable fear descending in his heart.


    "Well, I feel that way too."


    The **** cat nodded seriously.


    From the moment he entered the bronze gate, he felt that the mountains here looked like a black dragon, and now he reached the end point, and he felt that the mountain in front was like a black dragon head.


    He grabbed Cat Boer and flew quickly toward the front.


    After crossing this mountain, the **** cat stopped at an altitude of 10,000 meters, turned around, and looked at this hideous mountain.


    When his vision became clear, his breathing suddenly became short.


    Isn''t this just a black dragon head?

 Chapter 206： Ten golden humanoid horror creatures

    "It really is a dragon, a black dragon that has been dead for so many years..."


    The **** cat murmured to himself, suddenly out of control.


    As soon as he crossed the giant bronze gate, he felt this magical feeling.


    Now at the end of the mountain range, this feeling turned out to be real.


    This extremely huge black dragon head, looking up at the sky, his eyes widened, seemingly full of unwillingness.


    As if before dying, the black dragon wanted to fight something.


    "Brother, I think this black dragon is terrible..."


    Cat Baoer looked horrified, and said tremblingly beside her.


    The **** cat nodded solemnly.


    Although this huge black dragon head had been petrified, it was faintly visible with scales that were as dark as ink and gleaming with cold light.


    Its expression is majestic, revealing a fierce air.


    This fierce aura seems to be able to swallow everything and all lives, and anyone in front of it has a feeling of fear and heartbeat.


    "With such a huge body, this dragon was definitely at the level of a dragon before he was alive, and his cultivation was unimaginable..."


    The **** cat looked solemn and said to himself.


    "But with such a high level of cultivation, why does the Shenlong still die?"


    Cat Boer said with a fright.


    "Where do I know? Anyway, it is said that there was a big battle in ancient times, and most of the dragons fell in that battle..."


    The **** cat glared at her irritably. He also told her hearsay about things in ancient times, not knowing if it was true.


    "Brother, what shall we do next?"


    Cat Boa asked.


    "Wait here for a while, I always feel that it''s not that simple here, it seems that there should be some opportunities..."


    The **** cat moved in his heart and suddenly said softly.


    Cat Boa nodded.


    She also had a strange feeling, not willing to leave here.


    The **** cat sat cross-legged, floating in the air, closed his eyes, and began to refine the magic boots.


    Cat Baoer stood by, holding the Heavenly Spirit Mirror with one hand, looking around, and helping him protect the law at the same time.


    In mind.


    Ye Yun naturally felt the will in the dark, he smiled lightly, as if he understood something.


    It seems that the test is not over yet.


    He was not in a hurry, nor did he use magical powers to change this will.


    He also wanted to take a look at the black hand behind the scenes, and what tricks he wanted to play in the end.


    Another day passed.


    Some monsters began to arrive here one after another, and every monster who arrived here, when they saw the huge black dragon head, couldn''t help being shocked inexplicably.


    While shocked, he was also frightened by the suffocating aura from this dragon head, making it hard to control himself.


    But after all the monks of the monster race came here, they did not leave.


    Everyone felt a kind of will in their hearts, and seemed to have them stay here on purpose, quietly waiting for the emergence of other opportunities.


    In short, a sense of mystery and mystery.


    Therefore, many monster races are also looking for a place to fall, waiting quietly.


    This golden light flew from a distance.


    The golden light disappeared, revealing the burly figure of Long Zun.


    "This?" Long Zun saw the huge black dragon head, in addition to the shock in his eyes, there was something indescribable.


    It turned out to be a dragon.


    In his bloodline, he was full of awe for this dragon.


    Long Zun knelt on the ground without hesitation, and respectfully knocked his head three times at the huge black dragon head.


    A faint ray of light suddenly shot out of the dragon''s eyes, and it fell on Longzun''s body.


    Long Zun''s breath became stronger again.


    "what is this?"


    "Why Long Zun can receive the baptism of longan light?"


    "Could it be that he is also related to the blood of Shenlong?"


    The monsters next to each other were talking, and there was an expression of envy in their eyes.


    "Have you noticed that the cultivation base of Longzun has reached the tenth-level peak of the Divine Bridge Realm, half a step away from the Destiny Realm..."


    A demon youth said in shock.


    "It''s really true, what exactly was that ray of light just now? It actually made Long Zun''s cultivation base from the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm instantly improved to a half-step Heavenly Fate Realm cultivation base?!"


    Another Demon Race man said in shock.


    Everyone talked a lot, unbelievable what they saw before them.


    There was also a monster monk who followed the example of Long Zun and knelt on the ground and knocked the black dragon three times, but no light appeared.


    "Don''t dream, you are not a dragon blood..."


    Long Zun stood by, carrying his hands on his back, looking at this person coldly and said.


    "Ugh¡­"


    The young demon clan sighed, and went away dingy.


    "Haha!" The other demons all laughed loudly.


    With this episode, no one has the coveted idea of ??the black dragon head anymore.


    "Nine-tailed civet should be here too, right?"


    Long Zun turned around, looked around, and found two familiar figures in the distant void.


    Who is it if it''s not a nine-tailed civet?


    Long Zun''s eyes flashed with sharp cold light.


    He was thinking...


    Do you want to fight with the nine-tailed civet now.


    He is now a half-step demon in the destiny realm, and the nine-tailed civet, maybe also swallowed the second nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, and the body was tempered again.


    If you fight with him at this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the outcome.


    Long Zun thought for a while, and temporarily gave up this idea.


    There is a magical feeling in this place, and it seems that there will be earth-shattering opportunities about to appear.


    He didn''t need to fight the nine-tailed civet first.


    At this time, as the rays of light descended one by one, big monsters continued to come to this place.


    There are many big monsters in it, all of whom have competed with the nine-tailed civet for the longevity fairy grass, but at this moment, none of the big monsters took action.


    Each of these big monsters has their own little abacus in their hearts.


    The nine-tailed civet had obtained two nine-leaf longevity fairy grass, and the body might have been tempered to be extremely terrifying.


    In addition, the current cultivation base of the nine-tailed civet is also on the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, and it has terrifying speed and supernatural power.


    In the real fight, it is only one who suffers.


    Almost all the big demons had no intention of looking for the nine-tailed civet to seek revenge, as if he was treated as air.


    Although he was refining the boots of the gods, the **** cat also distinguished a lot of gods, observing the surrounding situation.


    After seeing all the big monsters here, no one came to trouble him, and the **** cat felt complacent.


    These guys thought they had swallowed two nine-leaf immortal grasses, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Haha!


    It''s so funny!


    One after another, people''s shadows continued to descend here, and more and more monster races.


    Three days have passed.


    There are tens of thousands of monster races under the black dragon head and in the surrounding air.


    The **** cat was also shocked to see this scale.


    At this moment, I am afraid that all the monster races in Jiuyoudi Palace have gathered here.


    At this time, a faint golden light suddenly sprayed out from the top of the black dragon''s head, and ten golden figures appeared in the golden light.


    "Golden humanoid?"


    The monster monks exclaimed loudly.


    Many monster races have never seen golden humanoid creatures, but the legendary image of golden humanoid creatures is very profound.


    After all, it is the top three powerful and strange existence in the Jiuyou Digong.


    But what I did not expect is.


    Ten golden human-shaped strange creatures appeared above the dragon''s head.


    This is terrible!

 Chapter 207： Combining two into one, greatly increasing combat power

    "My God! How come there are so many?"


    The **** cat''s heart was beating, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    A golden humanoid creature has made him exhausted.


    If this is for ten people, then he still has to run away quickly.


    Rumble!


    A loud noise suddenly came from a distance.


    A huge mask suddenly enveloped the entire black dragon head and all the monster races around it.


    This incident immediately frightened everyone.


    Is this to catch turtles in the urn?


    Just when everyone was in shock, they suddenly saw the **** dragon''s mouth suddenly open.


    At this time, everyone was shocked again.


    "This... is this dragon going to resurrection?"


    Everyone was frightened, even those big demons who had been in the Destiny Realm were at a loss at this moment.


    After the dragon''s mouth opened, it suddenly stopped moving.


    At this time, everyone was shocked to see that a huge golden light rose up in the dragon''s mouth.


    This group of golden light has a height of ten feet.


    In the golden light grows an immortal grass as high as five or six feet.


    This fairy grass was many times bigger than all the fairy grasses before, and it was shining brightly with fairy light.


    What is amazing is that this fairy grass has grown ten leaves!


    Ten-leaf longevity fairy grass!


    After seeing the form of this longevity fairy grass, all the people of the demon race were boiling at this moment.


    Many big monsters have seen the Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass.


    I thought it was the ultimate.


    Unexpectedly, there is still a ten-leaf longevity fairy grass in this dragon''s mouth.


    "How strong will it be after eating ten-leaf longevity fairy grass? The increased lifespan is hard to imagine..."


    Long Zun muttered to himself, his eyes became more frantic.


    High in the sky.


    The **** cat looked at this ten-leaf immortal grass, breathing very quickly.


    He has eaten the nine-leaf immortal grass, and naturally knows what great benefits the nine-leaf immortal grass will bring to himself.


    The height of the ten-leaf immortal grass is one hundred times that of the nine-leaf immortal grass.


    That means it is at least a hundred times more effective.


    The **** cat was also tempted.


    Even if there are ten golden and terrifying humanoid creatures on the dragon''s head, he is determined to grab the ten-leaf longevity fairy grass.


    rustle¡­


    A familiar voice came from the depths of the dragon''s mouth. When all the monster race heard this voice, their faces suddenly changed.


    Ghost lice?


    There were a lot of ghost lice in the depths of the dragon''s mouth.


    The rustle''s voice grew louder and louder, at first it resembled a creek, and finally came out like a sea tide.


    A black torrent suddenly gushed out from the dragon''s mouth, dropped from mid-air, and landed on the ground.


    Crawled over to the monster races around.


    "This is not an ordinary ghost louse?"


    A young Yaozu exclaimed.


    These ghost lice are dark red all over, with long horns on their heads, which are bigger than the previous ones, and look hideous.


    call!


    Five golden humanoid terrifying creatures jumped up from the dragon''s head in an instant, and rushed towards the monsters.


    boom!


    The speed of the golden humanoid creature was too fast, and it arrived in an instant, and smashed a demon youth with a punch.


    These five humanoid creatures began to slaughter among the monster race.


    "kill!"


    The big demon in the destiny realm could no longer stand it when they saw this, and finally they all started to do it.


    With these powerful big monsters in front, all other monster races also joined the battle.


    Now trapped in the center by the big formation, there is no retreat, there are ghost lice and golden humanoid creatures, all the monster races can only fight back.


    However, fortunately at this moment, there are a large number of monster races, with tens of thousands of people, and they are not weaker than those weird creatures.


    Above the dragon''s head, another golden humanoid creature came straight to the **** cat.


    "Oh it''s you?"


    The **** cat sneered.


    Although the golden humanoid creatures look the same, this one is holding a golden long sword.


    It was the golden humanoid creature that had fought the **** cat for several rounds in the past.


    The **** cat grabbed Mao Bo''er in one hand, and held the black shield in the other hand, and greeted him abruptly.


    His cultivation base and physical body are now strong, so he doesn''t need to be as afraid of this golden humanoid creature as before.


    Mana poured in, and the black shield suddenly increased.


    Rumble!


    The golden long sword hit the black shield with a loud bang.


    The golden humanoid was knocked down and flew out.


    The **** cat stood still.


    "Haha! You are no longer an opponent of Uncle Cat!"


    The **** cat was full of pride, carrying a black shield and rushed towards the golden humanoid creature.


    This guy has attacked him several times, and now he has to return.


    call!


    Relying on the extreme speed of his figure, he arrived in front of the golden humanoid creature in a blink of an eye, raised the black shield, and smashed it heavily.


    The golden humanoid hurriedly raised his sword to block, but was still smashed back into the air.


    Boom!


    The golden humanoid creature hit the dragon horn on top of the dragon''s head.


    The dragon horn was extremely tough, and instead bounced the golden humanoid creature back.


    The **** cat rushed forward, picking up the black shield, and constantly beating the golden humanoid creatures.


    Some monsters nearby saw that the **** cat was so cruel, and they couldn''t help being scared to be farther away from him.


    Another direction.


    Long Zun showed great power, and his whole body was full of golden light, and he beat a golden humanoid creature to retreat steadily.


    Whizzing!


    Above the dragon''s head, two golden humanoid creatures flew quickly through the air.


    One of them was combined with the golden humanoid creature that Long Zun was facing.


    The other one was integrated with the golden humanoid creature chased by the **** cat.


    what''s going on?


    This golden humanoid creature can even fit together?


    The **** cat was startled, and the shield in his hand smashed up without hesitation.


    A sword light suddenly lit up.


    Boom!


    Cut it on the black shield.


    The **** cat felt an indescribable huge force attacking him, and his body involuntarily retreated more than ten feet.


    The golden humanoid creature only retreated a few feet.


    "After being fit, how could this guy be so strong?"


    The **** cat was shocked.


    I quickly looked at the black shield and found that a relatively large crack had appeared on the shield.


    Damn it!


    The **** cat was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother.


    His black shield seemed to be destroyed in the hands of golden humanoid creatures.


    The golden light flashed, and the golden humanoid creature attacked.


    The **** cat hurriedly met the enemy and once again blocked the sword of the golden humanoid creature with a black shield.


    Boom!


    He was shocked and flew out again.


    Seeing the golden humanoid creature is really amazing, the **** cat has no opponents and turned and flew towards other places.


    The golden humanoid creature is in hot pursuit.


    The **** cat looked around while flying, and found that within this light shield, it was now a **** on earth.


    These ghost lice appeared in the dragon''s mouth, one by one, were extremely cruel, and their fighting power was many times stronger than before.


    Many Yaozu with a lower level of cultivation fell under the sharp mouth and fangs of the ghost louse.


    Not only was sucked into a corpse.


    The dark red ghost louse actually ate the Yaozu''s body.


    Seeing this, the **** cat only felt chills on his back.

 Chapter 208： Jiuyou Emperor

    "Most of the demons are going to die here today..."


    When the **** cat thought of this possibility, his face was extremely gloomy.


    If the mask formed by the formation outside was continuously opened, no one could escape.


    If you want to survive, you must kill all these terrifying creatures.


    But how can it be so easy?


    The golden humanoid creature didn''t know what it was, it was extremely defensive, powerful, came and went like electricity, and could fit together.


    It''s horrible.


    If ten golden humanoid creatures were combined into one, wouldn''t it be impossible for anyone to defeat it?


    When the **** cat thought of this possibility, his mood became even heavier.


    His body is as fast as electric light, constantly shuttled around, attracting the chase of the golden humanoid creature.


    He is now going to attract the golden humanoid creature to the farthest place, and then return, go to the dragon''s mouth and try to capture the ten-leaf immortal grass.


    Talking about speed.


    The golden humanoid creature is naturally not comparable to the **** cat, so when the **** cat first started, it deliberately dragged its speed.


    Waiting for him to cross the chaotic battlefield and come to the periphery of the war, the golden humanoid creature also followed closely.


    The **** cat turned around, rushed over with the black shield in his hand, and fought with the golden humanoid creature again.


    Mao Baoer looked tense at this time, and from time to time he raised the Sky Spirit Mirror, and shot a series of attacks, attacking the golden humanoid creature.


    The two work together, but they are still not the opponent of the golden humanoid creature.


    The **** cat immediately turned around and fled when it was unhappy.


    This time, he directly used the fastest speed of the magic walking boots, like a stream of light, instantly lasing in the direction of the dragon''s mouth from a distant place.


    The golden humanoid is chasing after him, but it is too late.


    The **** cat saw the ten-leaf immortal grass in the dragon''s mouth getting closer, with a fanatical expression in his eyes.


    Above the dragon''s head, there are still three golden humanoid creatures, who have been guarding the ten-leaf longevity fairy grass.


    Saw the **** cat rushing over.


    Two of the golden humanoid creatures immediately crossed and attacked from left to right.


    "Haha!"


    The **** cat laughed wildly.


    It seems that these golden humanoid creatures have independent self-consciousness.


    The two golden humanoid creatures in front of them hadn''t fought against themselves, so they didn''t know how powerful he was.


    If the two of them are combined, the **** cat will naturally not be able to attack.


    But not fit, the **** cat can fly them out.


    "Success or failure, in one fell swoop!"


    The mana that the **** cat poured into the whole body was injected into the black shield, and the shield once again rose to the size of five feet in the wind.


    There was also a layer of black light outside the shield, smashing at the two golden humanoid creatures.


    The fists of the golden humanoid creature slammed into the light on the shield.


    With two loud bangs, the black light suddenly rolled out.


    The two golden humanoid creatures were blasted away by a huge force.


    "It''s now!"


    The **** cat rushed towards the ten-leaf immortal grass without hesitation.


    "What a despicable nine-tailed civet."


    Long Zun, who had been watching ten-leaf longevity immortal grass from a distance, roared, and launched an attack from a distance.


    Cat Bao''er saw this scene from the Sky Spirit Mirror, and immediately injected his whole body mana into the Sky Spirit Mirror without hesitation.


    A bright white beam of light greeted Long Zun''s attack.


    Boom!


    The white beam of light was immediately shattered, and the attack shot towards the **** cat.


    But there was a slight deviation, and the **** cat dodged it as soon as he stepped away.


    This ray of light attacked the dragon''s mouth and disappeared with a loud bang.


    At this time, the **** cat finally approached the ten-leaf immortal grass.


    He suddenly stretched out his big hand and grabbed the ten-leaf immortal grass in the golden light.


    When he touched the ten-leaf immortal grass, the longevity immortal grass suddenly burst out with a dazzling golden light, covering all of his and Mao Bao''er''s bodies.


    "not good?"


    The **** cat was startled.


    It wasn''t like that before capturing the Nine-Leaf Longevity Immortal Grass.


    Could this ten-leaf longevity fairy grass be a fake?


    A sense of dizziness came, as if experiencing space shuttle.


    next moment.


    The **** cat found himself in a dark hall.


    "Brother, without ten-leaf longevity fairy grass, we are probably fooled..."


    Mao Baoer looked at the cold hall and said nervously.


    There was a cold and decadent atmosphere in the air in this place, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    "Fucking, I was really fooled. I knew I shouldn''t compete for this ten-leaf longevity fairy grass..."


    The **** cat patted his forehead with his hand, and said with an annoyed look.


    In the gloomy hall, a golden figure slowly walked out.


    "Although there is no ten-leaf longevity fairy grass, there is a better heritage waiting for you nine-tailed civet!"


    The golden figure walked out of the darkness, shining brightly all over, dispelling the endless darkness.


    In an instant, the whole hall looked resplendent and magnificent.


    The **** cat was surprised.


    The golden figure opposite, the whole person was shrouded in golden light, unable to see clearly, it was very similar to the golden humanoid creature.


    But it is slightly different.


    Because this golden figure can spit out people, none of those before.


    "The black hand behind the scenes finally appeared..."


    In my mind.


    Ye Yun opened his eyes and smiled calmly.


    He didn''t take any action, and wanted to see what this guy had planned...


    When the golden figure just said the first word of that sentence, the **** cat suddenly felt something strange around him.


    He turned around and found that Mao Baoer had fainted.


    The **** cat was startled, and hurriedly supported Mao Baoer''s body with his other hand.


    "Your Excellency, what on earth do you want to do?"


    The **** cat asked boldly.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of this golden mysterious figure.


    But this is the end of the matter, and he absolutely cannot admit counsel.


    "She''s just an unrelated passerby. I''m going to talk to you next thing, or don''t let her know..."


    The golden figure smiled faintly.


    "Alright!"


    The **** cat took a deep breath, stared at the golden figure closely, and said in a deep voice, "Who is your Excellency?"


    The golden figure proudly said: "I am the Emperor Jiuyou, the master of the Jiuyou Underground Palace!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou?"


    The **** cat blinked. He had never heard of such a character.


    "If you accept the inheritance of this seat, there are many mysteries, this seat will naturally tell you..."


    The golden figure smiled.


    The **** cat pretended to be calm and asked, "Why do you want to pass it on to me? Your old man is already so good, why bother to find a pass on?"


    "Because this seat is about to die, I need you to go to the Divine Land..."


    The golden figure said casually.


    "Divine Land?"


    The **** cat''s heart jumped.


    Godland, where is this? Why have you never heard of it?


    "Before accepting my inheritance, let me ask you a question, do you have a sect?"


    The golden figure solemnly asked.


    "Of course there is."


    The **** cat said without hesitation.


    "On Cangnan Continent, what kind of school and school?"


    The golden figure stared at the black robe demon youth in front of him, and asked again.


    "I''m from Shenlong Sect!"


    The **** cat said proudly.


    "What? Shenlongzong?"


    The voice of the golden figure suddenly changed, containing a monstrous anger.


    (Ps: I beg my brothers to give a five-star praise, thank you! Today is three changes!)

 Chapter 209： The 250th Sovereign Longxuan

    The **** cat was dumbfounded.


    He didn''t know why he said that the Divine Dragon Sect came, and this Jiuyou Emperor turned into anger from embarrassment.


    Ye Yun was also slightly startled.


    He also did not expect that Emperor Jiuyou, who can be called a god-man, would have such a big reaction after hearing the name of Shenlongzong.


    It stands to reason that Shenlong Sect has never had any contact with this Jiuyou Emperor?


    At least Ye Yun, the thirteenth generation of Sect Master, did not know this Jiuyou Emperor at all.


    In his impression.


    Even the first ancestor of Shenlongzong has no connection with Jiuyou Digong.


    "It seems that there are hidden secrets in it..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly and immediately took action.


    The consciousness of the **** cat disappeared immediately.


    His wisp of primordial spirit dominates the body of the **** cat.


    The consciousness of the **** cat fell into a deep sleep at this time.


    Ye Yun didn''t want the **** cat to know too much about the secrets of Shenlongzong, because the more he knew, the heavier he would be burdened.


    Their younger generations are far from that ability to take on such a heavy task.


    So Ye Yun took over the **** cat, and he wanted to talk to the Emperor Jiuyou in front of him.


    "Your Excellency, is there anything wrong with Shenlongzong?"


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    Emperor Jiuyou looked excited, and didn''t realize that the tone of the **** cat''s words had changed slightly.


    "Anyone on the entire Cangnan Continent can, but Shenlongzong can''t. You have been eliminated. I will look for an inheritor from the monster race outside."


    Emperor Jiuyou said angrily.


    "why?"


    Ye Yun shrugged, pretending to be unwilling to complain: "I came here with all my hardships. I always have to give a reason, right?"


    Emperor Jiuyou fell silent.


    After a few breaths, he finally made up his mind and slowly said, "It''s okay to tell you."


    "Appreciate further details."


    Ye Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the Jiuyou Digong was opened. Do you know who is the one who won and obtained this inheritance?"


    Emperor Jiuyou said angrily.


    "I don''t know, does it have anything to do with Shenlongzong?"


    Ye Yun blinked innocently.


    He suddenly felt that this matter was very interesting. Could it be said that the descendant of Shenlongzong finally won in the opening of Jiuyou Digong ten thousand years ago?


    However, Luo Li and the others didn''t know.


    Ye Yun looked at Jiuyou Emperor with full of expectation, waiting for his next words.


    "Yes, that man belongs to the Dragon Sect. He is a sinister and cunning guy. He defrauded my trust and made me wait for thousands of years."


    Emperor Jiuyou said furiously.


    When he was speaking, the breath on his body was unstable, and the blooming golden light trembled, and the whole hall was bright and dark.


    "Your Excellency made a mistake? I, a member of the Dragon Sect, have always been upright and honest, and I can never deceive you."


    Hearing that Emperor Jiuyou commented on the descendants of Shenlongzong, the ancestor Ye Yun couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He couldn''t help refuting.


    "I don''t care about the others in the Shenlong Sect, but this guy named Long Xuan is definitely not a good person. You are also in the Shenlong Sect. Don''t you have any memory of this Long Xuan? What kind of position is he in the Shenlong Sect?"


    Emperor Jiuyou looked at Ye Yun and issued a series of questions.


    He also wanted to understand what Long Xuan did through the descendants of the Shenlong Sect.


    After hearing the words of Emperor Jiuyou, Ye Yun was stunned.


    Long Xuan, this name came to him in an instant.


    The second hundred and fifth generation of Shenlong Sect.


    Once offended a very large force, causing the descendants of the Shenlong Sect to be hunted and killed for more than forty generations.


    It can be said that he is a sinner in the history of Shenlong Sect.


    What Ye Yun didn''t expect was.


    Long Xuan entered the Jiuyou Digong tens of thousands of years ago, and obtained the inheritance of Jiuyou Emperor by chance.


    However, according to Luo Li''s statement, Long Xuan was already dead.


    Having obtained the inheritance of Jiuyou Emperor, how could Long Xuan die so easily?


    Who is his opponent?


    ¡­


    There was a moment of silence.


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said, "Long Xuan is the second hundred and fifth generation of my Shenlong Sect. He once offended a big power, but he has already fallen."


    "what?"


    "You said he fell? How is this possible?"


    "The guy in Long Xuan was cunning and talented. He had experienced an unimaginable **** battle in the Jiuyou Di Palace ten thousand years ago before he stood out and finally obtained the inheritance qualification. How could such a character die and die!"


    Emperor Jiuyou roared angrily, waving his fists in midair continuously.


    He seemed unable to accept the news of the death of the inheritor Long Xuan.


    In his impression, Long Xuan was a peerless evildoer, with extraordinary qualifications, and a demon-like mind. Such a person has gained his own inheritance and must not die so easily.


    Above the Cangnan Continent, no one would be Long Xuan''s opponent.


    "It''s indeed fallen. I don''t have to lie to you. It''s because he offended an enemy that caused the sect masters of my Shenlong Sect to be chased and killed by the enemy all the time..."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    Long Xuan is really not a thing.


    The inheritance of Shenlong Sect is already extremely powerful. He has gained the inheritance of Jiuyou Emperor. Long Xuan should soar into the sky. How did he die?


    Emperor Jiuyou was silent.


    He secretly digested the news that Ye Yun passed to him.


    "Impossible, that guy Long Xuan is absolutely impossible to die..."


    after awhile.


    Emperor Jiuyou raised his head again, his voice seemed a little crazy.


    With a big hand, he unexpectedly dropped seven spots of light from the void above his head, each of which looked like a star.


    These seven light spots instantly formed the shape of the Big Dipper.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Yun asked in a deep voice.


    The Big Dipper felt a little familiar to him, but it was completely different from the seven-star formations he had seen before.


    "I want to calculate whether Long Xuan is still alive?"


    Emperor Jiuyou said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak any more.


    The divinity of this Emperor Jiuyou has decayed into this state, and he has to use this kind of heaven-defying numerology to calculate supernatural powers.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    I''m afraid he won''t live long after the calculation.


    Ye Yun didn''t stop Jiuyou Emperor, since this guy wanted to make a calculation, let him go.


    Ye Yun also wanted to know the result of the calculation.


    Long Xuan this guy has obtained the dual inheritance of Shenlongzong and Jiuyou Emperor, Ye Yun also felt that he shouldn''t die so easily.


    The mysterious Big Dipper array became operational.


    Emperor Jiuyou continued to infuse golden divine energy, and the Big Dipper formation method also began to emit a faint golden light.


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    This Jiuyou Emperor is worthy of being a person who was once a god.


    The supernatural power of this calculation is indeed very amazing.


    As time goes by slowly.


    call!


    A dazzling light rose from the seven-star formation, condensing a phantom in mid-air.


    This is a phantom, but there is only one back.


    He wears a mask on the front, making it impossible to see his true face.

 Chapter 210： Long Xuan is not dead, Jiuyou collapses

    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the figure of this man.


    He suddenly found that this figure was very familiar.


    In the old days, when Da Hei Ma and Da Hei Cat went to explore the Shenlong Sect, they found an ancient painting in the deepest layer of the treasure house.


    There is a man''s back in the ancient painting.


    The back of the man in this painting is actually nine points similar to the back of the man in front of him.


    Could it be that the person on the picture scroll was Long Xuan, the second hundred and fifth generation of Shenlong Sect?


    Just thought of this.


    I saw that back figure suddenly turned around, and a pair of ruthless and cold eyes looked at Emperor Jiuyou.


    "You''re not dead, Long Xuan?"


    Emperor Jiuyou looked at the man in front of him short of breath.


    boom!


    next moment.


    Emperor Jiuyou''s golden body full of decay and divinity suddenly exploded under the gaze of the masked man, like fireworks scattered throughout the hall.


    The light of the Seven-Star Array began to dim.


    The man wearing the mask lowered his head, and as the light diminished, he suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this sudden occurrence, sudden and unbelievable scene, Ye Yun couldn''t believe what was in front of him.


    Undoubtedly, according to the words before the death of Emperor Jiuyou, the man in front of him wearing a mask is definitely Long Xuan, the second hundred and fifth generation of Shenlong Sect.


    After a lapse of thousands of years.


    This guy is not dead!


    He just glanced at that phantom, and Jiuyou Emperor''s body suddenly burst.


    Very strong!


    Ye Yun crowned Long Xuan with these two words in his heart.


    With that phantom, he couldn''t distinguish Long Xuan''s cultivation.


    But Long Xuan inherited the inheritance of Jiuyou Emperor, so he could use the same supernatural power to launch this kind of attack on Jiuyou Emperor.


    have to say.


    Long Xuan, the second hundred and fifth generation of Shenlong Sect... is indeed powerful.


    the student surpasses the master.


    Watching the empty hall return to the darkness, Ye Yun standing in the darkness, his eyes shining with light, he was thinking about all this.


    Long Xuan didn''t even die, which was obviously completely different from what Luo Li and the others knew.


    Not only was he not dead, but he was shocked by magical powers.


    If you get to this place on the Cangnan Continent, the eternal sect will not dare to do anything to him.


    But why didn''t he dare to come back?


    Could it be that he provoked an unimaginable opponent?


    Thinking of the man behind the scenes of the Shenlong Sect, Ye Yun''s face became gloomy.


    The black hand behind the scenes can make Long Xuan so scrupulous, the strength behind it is simply unimaginable.


    "In any case, Long Xuan, your performance is unsatisfactory. As the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, you have been perfidious and inherited the inheritance of the Jiuyou Emperor, but have never returned. Let the disciples of the descendants of the Shenlong Sect leave you Not a qualified suzerain..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and said to himself.


    As the ancestor of the thirteenth generation.


    Ye Yun would not forgive Long Xuan, the rebel.


    Although Emperor Jiuyou was dead, Ye Yun didn''t get more information.


    However, Emperor Jiuyou once said that after Long Xuan inherited his inheritance, he promised him to go to the Divine Land.


    It seems that Long Xuan should be on the side of Shentu, living a happy life.


    Now that ten thousand years have passed, with Long Xuan''s enchanting talents and resources at his disposal, his current cultivation base may not be worse than the original Jiuyou Emperor.


    In other words, Long Xuan''s cultivation level may have reached the god-sovereign realm.


    Higher than his own cultivation base.


    "Interesting, the characters appearing around the Shenlong Sect are getting more and more interesting. After solving the problem on the Cangnan Continent, I will go to Shentu to take a look..."


    Ye Yun made up his mind, and then his heart relaxed.


    He glanced outside.


    With the death of Emperor Jiuyou, those golden humanoid creatures had already disappeared at this moment.


    The golden figure in the hall was condensed from the remaining divinity of Emperor Jiuyou.


    As for the true body of Emperor Jiuyou, it has already turned into this secret realm.


    And the evil beetle demon dragon of the ancient age in the secret realm is equivalent to being in the body of Emperor Jiuyou.


    It was equivalent to Jiuyou Emperor using the supreme secret method to forcibly trap this evil monster dragon in his own body.


    The longevity immortal grass growing in Jiuyou Digong is nothing but the condensation of the essence of life in the body after the death of the evil monster dragon.


    As for the two only nine-leaf longevity immortal grasses, they were the divine energy specially injected by Emperor Jiuyou in order to select the inheritors.


    As for the other longevity fairy grasses, there is no divine energy.


    When Long Zun bowed his head to the evil demon dragon, there was once a ray of light, which weakened the restraining power on Long Zun a lot.


    At that time, Ye Yun discovered that this evil monster dragon still had a little remaining consciousness.


    Now that Emperor Jiuyou has completely died, the only place where he can get some clues is this evil monster dragon.


    A sacred white light suddenly appeared in the gloomy hall, forming Ye Yun''s illusory primordial body.


    The body of the **** cat stood straight on the spot, while Cat Boer was lying on the ground.


    Ye Yun ignored these two people.


    Lifting his eyes to look around, there was a strange light shining in his eyes.


    He was looking for the remaining consciousness of the evil monster dragon.


    After a few seconds, Ye Yun''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Ye Yun appeared in the inner space of the black dragon head.


    There is a round sphere in this space, exuding black light.


    There are also some inscribed runes on the surface of this sphere, which seems to be sealing something.


    Ye Yun activated the sky and disillusioned his eyes.


    The rune of the seal peeled off layer by layer, and finally all disappeared.


    He took one step and appeared inside the sphere the next moment.


    A weak black dragon shadow was lying on the ground, with a small sword stuck in its body.


    "The evil demon dragon, are you still alive?"


    Ye Yun stood beside the black dragon shadow, but his eyes were on the small sword.


    The sword is as black as ink, and the quality is extraordinary, and it has reached the imperial grade.


    It was this sword that firmly nailed the primordial spirit of the evil demon dragon, which made him weaker and weaker. After hundreds of thousands of years, only a little consciousness remained, and he was not far from collapse.


    Ye Yun pulled out the sword as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    The black dragon shadow suddenly swam around, circling around Ye Yun''s side.


    "You saved me?"


    The evil monster dragon looked at the phantom of the soul in front of him, unable to conceal the shock in his eyes.


    The outer layer of seal was placed by Jiuyou Divine Venerable himself, and the cultivation base without the Divine Venerable Realm could not be broken at all.


    But the young man in front of him broke open, and he could do this step with a phantom of the soul. This strength is really terrifying.


    "It seems that you won''t live long, I have some questions I want to ask you..."


    Ye Yun''s gaze swept across the weak body of the evil monster dragon, and said with a slight sigh.


    Pulling this sword off, the strands of soul remaining in the evil demon dragon will soon dissipate.

 Chapter 211： Ancient Mystery of Cangnan Continent

    "I don''t know much, my memory is already incomplete because of this sword..."


    The evil monster dragon sighed and looked at the sword in Ye Yun''s hand, very sad.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This sword was not an ordinary sword. The sword behind it was Emperor Jiuyou, which not firmly nailed the primordial spirit of the evil demon dragon, and destroyed its memory.


    Ye Yun had seen this technique many times.


    This also shows that there is an invisible big hand behind it trying to hide something.


    But the evil beetle demon dragon is a dragon in ancient times, and the time separated from the dragon sect is too far away, shouldn''t it be the same person behind the scenes?


    Many thoughts flashed in Ye Yun''s mind. He looked at the evil demon dragon and sighed and said: "The Jiuyou Underground Palace has appeared on the Cangnan Continent for hundreds of thousands of years, which means you have been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. , You can tell what you know..."


    "Has it been hundreds of thousands of years?"


    The evil monster dragon looked shocked.


    It was sealed to this place, and the passage of time can no longer be felt.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The evil demon dragon felt a little lost, and said in a deep voice.


    "The Cangnan Continent you just mentioned was actually called the Hidden Dragon Continent in ancient times. At that time, there were countless dragons living on this continent, and countless dragons were living on this continent under the leadership of Ancestral Dragons. ..."


    "Later there was a thrilling battle that led to the extinction of all the dragons?"


    Ye Yun asked with a jump in his heart.


    "The dragon clan on the Hidden Dragon Continent is extremely powerful. The monks outside the Divine Land, to some extent, dare not fight with us. Our two forces are in peace.


    "However, one day Ancestral Dragon suddenly disappeared, and no one knows where it went. The ten super dragons below started fighting, and there was a war between the dragons."


    "I was young at the time, and many specific things were not clear. Later, because I did one thing wrong, I was imprisoned in the Shifang Dragon Prison."


    "After a million years, the ten-party dragon prison restrictions disappeared, and I got out of the trap. Only then did I find that all the dragons were almost extinct. In my sorrow, I began to kill innocent people on this continent, causing the lives to be charred... ¡­"


    The evil demon dragon said quietly.


    "Emperor Jiuyou then descended to the Hidden Dragon Continent to kill you?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Yes, the Emperor Jiuyou descended from the Divine Land to the Hidden Dragon Continent. We have fought for thousands of years, and we have never divided the victory or defeat. Later, he did not know where to find this dragon sword and nailed my origin. God, at the same time, displayed some unimaginable magical powers, sealed me in his body, and died with me..."


    The evil demon dragon stopped at this point. It looked at Ye Yun and sighed and said: "I know so much, and many secrets seem to have disappeared. But I have a feeling that the disappearance of Zulong is involved. A shocking secret..."


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Suddenly he stretched out his other hand and grabbed the evil monster dragon.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The evil monster dragon said with a frightened expression.


    Its incomplete primordial spirit is already so weak, definitely not the opponent of this mysterious young man in front of him.


    "Let you live longer..."


    Ye Yun took out a piece of soul-raising wood and attached this strand of primordial spirit to it.


    The primordial spirit of the Evil Demon Dragon, which was about to dissipate, was immediately stabilized.


    In Ye Yun''s enchanting eyes, tiny runes like stars began to rise again, just like the birth and death of stars in the universe.


    At this moment, he activated the sky disillusioning eyes again, directly causing the evil beast dragon to fall into a deep sleep state, and at the same time, Ye Yun also read the memory of the evil beast dragon.


    Everything is as true as the evil beetle demon dragon said, it did not lie.


    In the incomplete memory of the evil monster dragon, Ye Yun saw the magnificent picture of the ancient times.


    In ancient times, the Tibetan Dragon Continent was far more extensive than the Cangnan Continent today. There are countless dragons living in different places on the mainland.


    Some inhabit the sky, some inhabit the top of the mountains, some are hidden in the depths of the sea, and some are in the middle of the big lake.


    Zulong''s cultivation has reached the peak of the **** emperor realm.


    And the ten super dragons under the ancestor dragon, all of them have a shocking cultivation base, and have reached the realm of the gods.


    As for the generally powerful dragons, they have almost reached the realm of gods.


    Before being imprisoned in the Ten Fang Dragon Prison, the evil demon dragon''s cultivation level also reached the realm of the gods.


    It can be said that the dragon clan of ancient times was unimaginably powerful.


    The Hidden Dragon Continent of that era was so abundant that it was unimaginable.


    But all this was due to the disappearance of Zulong and the infighting of the ten super dragons, which finally triggered a world-shattering battle.


    As a result, the area of ??the entire Tibetan Dragon Continent has shrunk ten million times, and the aura is not as strong as before.


    "It''s a pity that the evil beetle demon dragon is imprisoned in ten killing prisons, and I don''t know much about it. Otherwise, I can definitely know more secrets of that shocking change back then..."


    Ye Yun sighed and put this piece of soul-raising wood back into the warehouse.


    This strand of the original soul of the evil monster dragon will be kept for now, maybe it will be useful in the future.


    As for its body, it has long been petrified and is of no use.


    At this moment, Ye Yun looked outside.


    Due to the death of Jiuyou Divine Venerable, the secret realm of Jiuyou Underground Palace has also undergone shock changes at this moment.


    The monster races who were fighting were all teleported out suddenly.


    With a loud bang.


    This piece of space has also begun to become unstable, and it seems that there is a tendency to collapse at any time.


    Those weird creatures scurry around in the space, trying to break through this small world.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and the entire space immediately stabilized.


    He can''t let the strange creatures in the Jiuyou Digong fall into the Cangnan Continent, otherwise it will bring an unimaginable catastrophe.


    Ye Yun returned to the original hall in a flash, and entered the body of the **** cat.


    He controlled the body of the **** cat, grabbed Mao Baoer and left Jiuyou Digong.


    When he appeared outside the Jiuyou Digong, many monster races stood around, looking at the Jiuyou Digong with shock.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun played a magic trick with both hands and injected it into the void.


    This magic formula fell on the top of Jiuyou Digong and immediately formed a seal.


    The projection of Jiuyou Digong in the sky disappeared.


    The rumbling voice sounded, and the Jiuyou Digong completely sank into the depths of the earth.


    Since then, it has been sealed for eternity and will never appear in this world again.


    Ye Yun''s soul fell silent again.


    The **** cat regained his original consciousness. He stared at the familiar surroundings, and suddenly he was stunned.


    "what happened?"


    With a sound of "àÓ", Mao Baoer also woke up leisurely at this time.


    "Brother, aren''t we in a hall? Why are we suddenly teleported outside?"


    Mao Baoer said with a dazed expression.


    "Where do I know."


    The **** cat was also a little helpless. He felt as if he had just had a big dream. In the dream, he had reached a place and saw a vague golden figure.


    The golden figure seemed to have said something to him, but the **** cat could not remember what he said.


    "Nine-tailed civet, did you take that ten-leaf longevity fairy grass?"


    At this time, Long Zun strode over and asked coldly at the **** cat.

 Chapter 212： The group of demons is waiting, lord help

    When Long Zun said this, with a huff, all the monster races cast their eyes down.


    Yup!


    At that time, most of the monster race saw the ten-leaf immortal grass in the dragon''s mouth, but this ten-leaf immortal grass was snatched by the nine-tailed civet.


    Later, it disappeared in a ball of light, and no one knew where it went.


    Long Zun''s words, like a stone thrown into the lake, aroused the indignation of everyone present.


    All the Yaozu stared at the nine-tailed civet with scorching eyes.


    It seems that I want to find out.


    Soon after the nine-tailed civet disappeared, something unexpected happened in the Jiuyou Digong, and all of them were teleported out.


    Could it be that... the Nine-Tailed Civet gained the inheritance?


    The current nine-tailed civet is only the third level of the Destiny Realm. If he obtains the inheritance of the Jiuyou Digong, doesn''t it mean that they can also compete for this inheritance?


    Suddenly, when all the Yaozu''s gazes were looking at the **** cat, an astonishing change occurred.


    Some people breathe fast, and some people have red eyes, almost all about to move around, preparing to steal the inheritance of Jiuyou Digong in secret.


    "What''s so special..."


    The gazes of tens of thousands of Yaozu cast their eyes on the **** cat.


    The **** cat couldn''t help but get excited.


    Long Zun, this old fellow, is really not a thing.


    As soon as he came out, he pulled all the hatred value onto himself.


    It''s too much.


    "Nine-tailed civet, do you still want to run?"


    "Quickly and honestly, have you taken that ten-leaf immortal grass?"


    "Where did you go? Did you get the inheritance of Jiuyou Digong?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox also walked over, holding his chest with his hands, with a sneer on his beautiful face.


    There are countless monsters around, many of them are big monsters in the Destiny Realm.


    Now that there is no level of suppression, the nine-tailed civet, the small third-level destiny realm, is simply not enough to see.


    The gold-stripe black tiger raised the sharp sword and shouted loudly: "Mao Bao''er, come here quickly, otherwise no one can protect you after a fight."


    Cat Boer shook his head pale.


    Seeing so many Destiny Realm Great Monsters around her, she was also uneasy in her heart.


    After all, this is not Jiuyou Digong.


    Those great monsters had no hierarchical suppression, and now they are all restored to their original realm of cultivation.


    If you want to escape, it''s as difficult as climbing.


    At this time, the Golden Winged Roc also came over, carrying his hands on his back and sneered and said: "Nine-tailed civet, you stole two of my nine-leaf longevity fairy grass in a row. I will now settle this account with you. ."


    "Counting a ball, the longevity fairy grass has been eaten by your uncle cat. If you still want to eat it, you will have a chance when uncle cat pulls it out."


    The **** cat chuckled.


    His eyes rolled desperately, looking for the possibility of a breakthrough.


    There are too many big demons around, and they have all recovered to the destiny level.


    Like the Golden Winged Dapeng is already on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm, this cultivation realm is difficult to escape even if the **** cat has imperial weapon and magic boots.


    The cultivation realm of the nine-tailed spirit fox is also higher than that of him, including that Tie Hanhan.


    Long Zun is even more terrifying, having reached the tenth level of the Destiny Realm.


    Although the **** cat said fiercely, in fact, his heart was panicked.


    He wished that Uncle Ma hurried over to save his life.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, that ten-leaf immortal grass is a fake.


    He was teleported to a hall as soon as he touched it, and then he was teleported out as if he had a dream in the hall.


    He got nothing.


    These monster races thought that he had a great opportunity.


    What a bad luck!


    The **** cat knew that even if he said it, no one of these monster races would believe it.


    It''s better not to explain so much and carry it through all the time.


    Ye Yun in the car couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    Surrounded by the group of demons, the **** cat is definitely not an opponent.


    Ye Yun stretched out a hand to tear the void, and slammed the **** cat over.


    The same is true for Mao Boer, who was caught back by him together.


    The **** cat suddenly appeared in the car, panting.


    Seeing the master right in front of him, he quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Thank you, master for helping me..." the **** cat said excitedly.


    The cat Baoer next to him has been stunned, and the stars have shifted just now, and time and space have changed.


    Then she appeared in this carriage.


    In the end what happened?


    The young man in white clothes next to him is handsome and handsome, with extraordinary temperament, just like a fairy in the painting, his whole body is full of elegant breath.


    She glanced at it and felt that her eyes would not move.


    "What are you doing, knelt down and kowtow."


    The **** cat saw Mao Baoer in a daze, and hurriedly tugged her.


    Cat Baoer just woke up like a dream, and hurriedly knelt on the ground, but also knocked Ye Yun''s head.


    "Mao Bao''er pays homage to the master."


    "Get up all."


    Ye Yun released a mana and supported the two people.


    He looked at the **** cat with an expression of approval in his eyes: "This trip did a good job..."


    After being praised by the master, the **** cat suddenly laughed.


    He quickly took out the longevity fairy grass from the storage ring, leaving only one for Uncle Ma.


    The **** cat smiled and said, "Master, this is my trophy, now handed over to the sect."


    Ye Yun shook his head and said with a smile: "You don''t need to give it to me, you give it to Luo Li."


    As he said, he waved a big hand, a light flashed, and Luo Li suddenly appeared in the carriage.


    "Meet the head!"


    The **** cat bowed respectfully again, and passed the longevity fairy grass in his hand.


    "what is this?"


    Luo Li looked at the longevity fairy grass faintly.


    "Master, this is the longevity fairy grass I obtained from the Jiuyou Digong, and now it is handed over to the sect..."


    The **** cat said quickly.


    Luo Li glanced at Ye Yun, only to see the ancestor nod and smile: "Accept it."


    Luo Li just took it down and put it in the storage ring.


    "Kitten, you did a good job this time. You have done a great job. I will remember it for you..."


    Luo Li said with a smile.


    Then she really took out a small book and started to make notes.


    The **** cat''s eyes twinkled.


    The head has spoken, and it seems that this time he really made a big contribution.


    In addition to Uncle Ma in the future, he will be the first favorite of the Shenlong Sect!


    After Luo Li finished recording, Ye Yun asked her to go back to practice again.


    "Go find Xiao Ma, he has been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Ye Yun looked at the **** cat and waved.


    The next moment, Big Black Cat and Mao Baoer left the carriage and appeared outside the carriage.


    As soon as he saw the **** horse and the look of the **** cat, he became excited, and he quickly took out the last longevity fairy grass from the storage ring.


    "Uncle Ma, this cat honors your old man."


    The **** cat respectfully handed it over.


    He also left a seven-leaf immortal grass in the storage ring, and did not hand it to the head.


    After all, before he went to Jiuyou Digong, he had promised Uncle Ma, and he was beside him at the time and knew about it.


    So the **** cat hid this longevity fairy grass.


    "This horse?"


    Cat Boa saw this **** horse, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    She couldn''t even see the cultivation of this **** horse.


    The big dark horse''s gaze fell on the longevity immortal grass, he glanced at it, and said with a smile: "Kitten, what did you do well? I also know that you are thinking about your uncle Ma. How about the harvest of this trip to Jiuyou Digong?"


    "The harvest is not bad, I got a few longevity fairy grass."


    The **** cat said with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, his face became depressed, and as soon as he reached out his hand, he took out the black shield.


    "Uncle Ma, look at this shield is almost broken..."


    The **** cat said without tears.

 Chapter 213： The bad idea of ??the big dark horse

    Outside the Jiuyou Underground Palace.


    Looking at the nine-tailed civet and the lynx that suddenly disappeared.


    All the monster races looked at each other.


    "Where are people?"


    Under the eyelids of tens of thousands of big monsters, the nine-tailed civet and the lynx suddenly disappeared into the void magically.


    Disappeared without warning.


    "Someone rescued them."


    Long Zun said with a gloomy expression.


    "Huh! Don''t let me find you! Nine-tailed civet! Sooner or later, our enemies will be clear!"


    The golden-winged roc roared nearby.


    The nine-tailed demon fox''s face was also very gloomy, and his whole body was whizzing coldly.


    Originally, she planned to **** the chance from the nine-tailed civet, but she didn''t expect the two men to be rescued unknowingly.


    The opponent''s method is too high, it should be the giant of life and death.


    "let''s go!"


    Some monsters in the Divine Bridge Realm saw this, shook their heads, turned and left.


    And some big monsters in the Destiny Realm suddenly felt dull, and went away.


    The helpless Long Zun''s face was blue and he snorted and left here.


    The last to leave is the golden black tiger.


    Before leaving, he slashed the ground fiercely with a knife and cut a deep trench to vent his anger.


    ¡­


    Next to the carriage.


    When the **** horse saw several cracks on the black shield, he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Kitten, it looks very dangerous inside, it hurts the shield I gave you like this."


    After hearing what Uncle Ma said, the **** cat suddenly cried: "Yes! Uncle Ma, it''s too dangerous in there. There is a golden human-shaped weird creature, it''s really amazing."


    Having said that, the **** cat explained what happened in Jiuyou Digong.


    The **** horse also felt a little frightened when he heard this.


    With his cultivation base and insights, the **** horse knew that there must be a true **** in it.


    He later learned that the **** cat did not seem to remember what happened in the hall, and the **** horse knew that the master must have taken action-but he would not tell the **** cat about this kind of thing.


    If the master does not make a move, it is estimated that the **** cat will probably die in Jiuyoudi Palace.


    The **** horse opened his mouth and sucked the longevity fairy grass into his mouth and swallowed it, smashed it a few times, chewed it with relish, and then swallowed it.


    This longevity fairy grass is a good thing, he will definitely not miss it.


    call!


    The longevity fairy grass enters the abdomen, and a surging vitality swept out of the body, rushing towards the internal organs, seven meridians and eight meridians.


    "Hiccup~"


    The **** horse burped comfortably and felt the taste of the longevity fairy grass was simply great.


    "Cat, give me the shield, and Uncle Ma will fix it for you."


    The big dark horse said with a smile.


    The **** cat quickly handed the black shield over, and the **** horse sucked the black shield into his mouth with one bite, and spit out the shield after a few chews in his mouth.


    The black shield that was spit out was as clean as new for a while, and all the cracks on it disappeared.


    Taking the shield, the **** cat was overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly.


    The **** horse purred baldly, showing his big white teeth. He glanced at the handsome Lynx next to him, hehe sneered: "Kitten, you''re amazing, you turned a wife back."


    The **** cat shook his head quickly and said with an embarrassed face: "Uncle Ma, don''t get me wrong. This is not my wife, this is someone else''s."


    "Other people''s daughter-in-law, what are you doing? Your skill at digging other people''s corners is really amazing."


    The big dark horse smiled happily.


    The cat Baoer next to her was flushed with shame at the moment, lowered her head and dared not speak.


    Nine-tailed civet respects this **** horse so much, she knows that this **** horse must be cultivated to the sky.


    Suddenly, Mao Baoer couldn''t help but develop a strong curiosity about the identity of the white-clothed master in the carriage.


    Who are these people?


    Not only the origin is mysterious, but each cultivation base is unimaginably powerful.


    "Hey!" The **** cat, who was constantly teased by Uncle Ma, smiled in a jealousy.


    He explained: "Uncle Ma, Mao Baoer is the fianc¨¦e of Jinwen Heihu, but she didn''t want to marry him, so she escaped, and she did not expect to meet me."


    The **** horse squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "I think you two are quite suitable, both of you are cats, a match made in heaven."


    The **** cat shook his head repeatedly and said loudly, "Uncle Ma, I don''t know how to find a Taoist companion. If I want to find a Taoist companion, at least I have to cultivate to your level."


    "Haha!"


    Da Hei Ma laughed at that time, curled his lips and said nothing.


    The **** cat put away the black shield, pulled Cat Boer and got into the carriage. He shook his body and turned into a **** cat again, lying lazily on the carriage.


    Cat Baoer looked at the nine-tailed civet with a dazed expression, at a loss.


    The **** cat hurriedly urged: "Transform quickly, do you want to continue to be out of shape?"


    Cat Baoer was stunned for a moment, and asked stupidly: "Big Brother, why do you have to become a cat?"


    The **** cat was taken aback when he was asked, and said angrily: "This is the rule, hurry up, don''t talk nonsense."


    Cat Baoer turned helplessly, a light flashed, and she turned into a big white cat, also lying on the carriage, less than a foot with the **** cat.


    The **** horse turned his head and looked over, and found that two cats, one black and one white, were very seductive on the carriage. He couldn''t help purring his lips and chuckled twice.


    "Tsk tsk...what a good match, if you two don''t make it, it''s okay to form a Taoist couple, or if you can''t make a Taoist couple, you can have brothers and sisters."


    The big dark horse had a bad idea next to him again.


    The **** cat shook his head repeatedly: "Uncle Ma, Mao Bo''er has a marriage contract, and I won''t touch her at all."


    "If you didn''t have a marriage contract, would you dare to touch it?"


    The **** horse immediately led the **** cat.


    "If you don''t have a marriage contract, you don''t touch, and you haven''t cultivated to the realm of Uncle Ma, I won''t consider my children''s personal relationships.


    The **** cat said with a serious face.


    Cat Boer was blushing next to her, her heart pounding, she didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, she suddenly remembered something and asked in a low voice, "Big Brother, didn''t you promise me to let Tie Hanhan ruin the engagement? Did you forget it?"


    The **** cat raised the cat''s paw and patted his forehead, and suddenly said, "Oh, I forgot. The situation was a bit urgent at the time, so I forgot about this matter."


    "Then eldest brother, we might as well go to the golden-stripe black tiger clan and resign the marriage, how about it?"


    Mao Bao''er said expectantly.


    "Retirement... this is actually no problem, but Mao Baoer, you have to know, I can''t go out without the master''s order."


    The **** cat shook his head awkwardly and said.


    "That''s it!"


    A look of disappointment appeared on Mao Bo''er''s face.


    In the carriage, Ye Yun saw the two cats and a horse quarreling there, and was full of joy, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    The place above the carriage is not small, and if a white cat is added, it would be very eye-catching.


    At this moment, Ye Yun was about to accept the little Tian Civet.


    He opened the door curtain and stepped out.


    "master!"


    After hearing the sound, the **** cat screamed respectfully.


    Mao Baoer also knew that the white-clothed master was extremely powerful, and hurriedly gave a respectful cry.


    "Little white cat, it is not difficult to destroy the marriage contract. Would you like to join our Shenlong Sect?"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and asked with a smile on his face, looking at Tian Lingmao.


    "Join the Dragon Sect?"


    Cat Baoer was stunned.


    She had heard that there was a Shenlong sect in the Tianxing Dynasty, but it was a low-grade large sect, which was far behind the Tianlingcat clan.


    If she joins the Dragon Sect, will she be expelled from the family by the ancestors of the family?

 Chapter 214： Join the Shenlong Sect and go to Wanlongling

    Seeing Mao Baoer''s dazed expression, the **** cat suddenly became anxious.


    The master actually proposed to let Mao Bao''er join the Shenlong Sect. What a rare opportunity this is!


    Mao Baoer was still stupid and didn''t know how to quickly agree.


    Snapped!


    The **** cat violently stretched out the cat''s paw and patted Mao Boer''s forehead hard.


    The power of this paw pat was so heavy that Cat Baoer''s eyes were staring at Venus, and he almost fainted.


    "Big brother, why are you hitting me?"


    Cat Boer asked dumbfoundedly.


    "Hurry up and agree to it!"


    The **** cat stared and said viciously.


    Cat Boer was dumbfounded at the moment.


    It blinked a few big eyes, nodded dizzyly, and said, "Master, I promised to join the Shenlong Sect."


    Ye Yun smiled, looking at the rolling mountains in the distance, and whispered softly: "Let''s go, first go to Wanlongling, and then to Shenhu Mountain..."


    "Okay, sir."


    The big dark horse responded quickly, and then pulled the carriage forward.


    Ye Yun slammed back into the carriage.


    Wanlongling is the lair of Longzun.


    Ye Yun saw some interesting things in Wanlongling, and he happened to take Long Zun by the way.


    After experiencing some things in the Jiuyou Digong this time, Ye Yun felt that all the descendants of the Shenlong blood on the Cangnan Continent, as well as the human races with the blood of the Shenlong, should be brought into the Shenlong sect as much as possible.


    It can also be regarded as a better shelter for the descendants of the Shenlong clan.


    "Go to Shenhu Mountain?"


    Cat Baoer became excited when he heard this, and couldn''t help but let out a "meow" cry.


    The **** cat squinted aside.


    "Master has promised you. After going to Wanlongling, I will go to Shenhu Mountain to find the golden black tiger clan to resign your marriage. From now on, you will be the monster of Shenlong Sect. Haha, this is a supreme honor. Thing."


    The **** cat said with a smile.


    Mao Bao''er nodded excitedly, then she thought of something, and asked mysteriously: "Big brother, what is the master''s cultivation level?"


    "Don''t ask about this..."


    The **** cat said with a deep look: "Slowly understand it."


    Cat Baoer ate a soft nail and shook his head helplessly.


    "Kitten, when will you tie me a daughter-in-law?"


    The big dark horse turned his head and asked with a smile as he walked.


    "Uncle Ma, your cultivation level is not good enough for ordinary people. Where can I find you the great demon of the eternal realm with my cultivation base of the fate realm?"


    The **** cat said with a sad face.


    "What? Eternal Realm?"


    Cat Boer was stunned.


    Nine-tailed civet just accidentally missed a word, and she suddenly realized a very scary problem.


    The dark horse pulling the cart in front of me, could it be said that it was a great demon in the eternal realm?


    "Brother, Uncle Ma is the predecessor of the Great Demon in the Eternal Realm?"


    Cat Boer asked in a low voice.


    The **** cat nodded, stretched out a paw and touched Mao Baoer¡¯s head twice, pretending to be a senior, and said earnestly: "Our Shenlong Sect has a profound heritage and is the number one eternal in the Cangnan Continent. Level sect, after a while you will be familiar with it, and you will be very proud of it."


    "Oh¡­"


    Cat Boa nodded in shock.


    This **** horse is indeed the great demon of the eternal realm.


    This is horrible, unbelievable.


    Even the horses pulling the carts are the great monsters of the eternal realm, so wouldn''t the master in white clothes have a higher cultivation base?


    God?


    The master must be a true god.


    At the thought of this, Mao Bao''er''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    There is a true **** in this Shenlong Sect?


    It is terrible.


    Cat Baoer finally understood why the nine-tailed civet was so anxious to let it agree.


    Joining the Shenlong Sect who possesses the true gods, wouldn''t that piece of marriage contract be easily resolved?


    "Kitten, it doesn''t have to be in the eternal state, but also in the life and death state?"


    The **** horse purred baldly and said.


    "Uncle Ma, just wait a little longer and look for you when I reach the realm of life and death!"


    The **** cat raised two cat paws and began to beg for mercy.


    The big dark horse laughed and turned his head to concentrate on the journey.


    The big dark horse did not go fast.


    This was also what Ye Yun ordered secretly, walking too fast, Long Zun had not returned to Wanlongling.


    Three days later.


    The **** horse-drawn carriage arrived at the foot of Wanlongling Mountain.


    "Master, Wanlongling is here."


    The big dark horse whispered.


    Ye Yun glanced in the carriage, and said with deep meaning: "Let''s go, go up and take a look!"


    The **** horse replied, pulling the carriage and walking towards the top of the mountain.


    Go near the mountain gate.


    Immediately a few great demons of Nirvana came out.


    "who?"


    The demons in the Nirvana Realm blocked the mountain gate with a menacing look.


    Da Hei Ma just raised his head and glanced, these monsters fainted on the spot.


    "Uncle Ma, your eyes of disillusionment in the sky are getting stronger and stronger."


    The **** cat raised his head and said with envy.


    "General, general, make do with it."


    The big dark horse smiled and continued to drive forward.


    Along the way, whenever there was a demon clan blocking, the **** horse gave them a glance and fainted.


    After the carriage reached the top of the mountain, Ye Yun suddenly walked out of the carriage.


    The big dark horse was taken aback.


    A small Wanlongling, does the master want to take it himself?


    Ye Yun raised his eyes and looked around, his face calm.


    "Little horse, come with me..."


    Ye Yun walked slowly along the ridge with his hands behind his back towards the depths of the mountain.


    The **** horse transformed into a black robe man, closely following Ye Yun, following his steps.


    The **** cat looked at the disappearance of the two people, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cat Boa asked in surprise.


    The **** cat looked around and said with a vigilant look: "This place is weird, otherwise the master would not let Uncle Ma go with him..."


    "What''s weird? The Dragon Lord in Wanlongling''s cultivation is only the tenth level of the Destiny Realm, which cannot be compared to the realm of Uncle Ma..."


    Cat Boer said thoughtfully.


    "I''m afraid there is a great monster of the eternal realm in this place, so the master asked Uncle Ma to follow..."


    The **** cat suddenly thought of something, and his eyes radiated two brilliant lights.


    "Master is so powerful, it''s over if you just shoot it..."


    Cat Boer shook his head and said.


    "If you talk nonsense, I will shoot you to death!"


    The **** cat slapped Mao Bo''er''s forehead, and Mao Bo''er''s head collided with the carriage, making him dizzy.


    Mao Bao''er''s big sapphire eyes suddenly raised a watery mist.


    The nine-tailed civet bullied it again.


    I have been beating him several times since he became a cat.


    "What kind of person is the master? Can you easily shoot it? You don''t want to think about who in this world is qualified to let the master shoot it? Think more about it in the future, silly cat."


    The **** cat said disdainfully.


    It didn''t have any thoughts of pitying and cherishing jade.


    "Oh¡­"


    Cat Boer lowered his head helplessly, but a thought came to mind.


    "Is the lord the true god?"


    The two figures walked slowly along the ridge, seemingly slow, but in fact extremely fast, and soon came near an abyss.


    Looking at the dark entrance of the abyss, Ye Yun paused at the edge and looked inside.


    The **** horse stood beside him.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and asked indifferently to the big dark horse behind him.


    "Master, there is a strong dragon spirit beneath the abyss..."


    Da Hei Ma said with a shocked face.

 Chapter 215： Dive into the abyss, evil Buddha and old monk

    "Yes, there is not only Dragon Qi above the abyss, but also many unexpected things..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    He leaped lightly and fell down lightly.


    Hearing that there was something unexpected below, Da Hei Ma suddenly became excited.


    The master yelled to himself, this is to let himself do something.


    The big dark horse pulls the cart every day, just to be boring, and now it finally has a place to use it.


    He hurriedly jumped down, and fell in the direction of the abyss with Ye Yun.


    The speed of the two people was not very fast, but fell like fallen leaves.


    Ye Yun is not in a hurry to float around, such a small place is not guilty of tearing the void.


    After falling thousands of feet.


    A faint light blocked the two people''s path.


    "There is even a formation..."


    The big dark horse smiled, and was about to smash the formation with a fist.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    In his enchanting eyes, star-like runes rose up, the power of birth and death changed, and this great formation vanished in an instant.


    The **** horse retracted his fist angrily.


    Master is still strong!


    This large array said that the ashes would disappear, and there was no movement at all.


    The master''s strength has broken through the margin of his imagination.


    The two people once again fell towards the abyss below.


    This time it took a long time to drift.


    It took a full half an hour before the **** horse saw the amazing sight below the abyss.


    Eight towering black pagodas rise from the ground, each of which is thousands of feet high, simple and vicissitudes of life, with amazing momentum, and many Buddhist scriptures are carved on the pillars.


    There is also a huge stone Buddha between the eight pagodas, which is two to three hundred meters high, firmly fixed on the ground.


    The Buddha statue on the stone Buddha has a Buddha seal with his hands crossed. The Buddha statue has a serious face, and there is a vague feeling of being a Buddha or a devil.


    The dragon aura below the abyss is extremely rich, at least a hundred times stronger than that on the top of the mountain.


    Da Hei Ma had keen eyes, and he was surprised to find that all the dragon energy was floating out from under the stone Buddha.


    Is this stone Buddha suppressing Dragon Qi?


    The big dark horse suddenly thought of this possibility, and it also felt a little weird.


    At this time, his gaze moved and he found that on one of the palms of the stone Buddha, Long Zun was sitting there quietly cultivating with his eyes closed.


    Long Zun did not notice anyone breaking in.


    After all, he is only at the tenth level of Destiny.


    The formation outside did not give any warning, so he couldn''t possibly know that two figures had appeared not far above his head at this time.


    Ye Yun looked at Long Zun and felt the golden dragon blood in his body. He smiled calmly and said: "Little Ma, you go to negotiate with Long Zun and find a way to let him join my Shenlong Sect."


    The big dark horse nodded and quickly agreed.


    He took a step, and in a blink of an eye he came to the opposite side of Long Zun.


    At this time, he was standing on the other palm of the stone Buddha.


    Ye Yun looked at this huge stone Buddha and then at the eight black pagodas, with a faint smile on his face.


    Then he remained silent, as if he had melted into the void.


    No one can feel his presence anymore.


    The **** horse deliberately released a breath that Long Zun could feel, and said with a soft smile: "Long Zun, wake up quickly."


    Hearing a voice next to his ears, Long Zun was suddenly startled.


    He quickly opened his eyes, only to find a strange man standing opposite him, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Who is this person?


    Long Zun was shocked.


    He could break through the outside formation without knowing it, and when he came close to him, the opponent''s cultivation base... would definitely surpass himself.


    "Who is your Excellency?"


    "Broken into the formation, what happened?"


    Long Zun stood up abruptly and looked at the man in the black robe opposite with a cautious expression.


    "I come from the Shenlong Sect and I want to invite you to join our Shenlong Sect. I don''t know what you think."


    The big dark horse was straight to the point, and said with a faint smile.


    "Shenlong Sect? Isn''t that a low-grade big sect?"


    "Your Excellency, what are you kidding me, I am a great demon of the tenth-level destiny realm, can I join that kind of low-grade big sect?"


    Long Zun sneered disdainfully.


    "This Shenlong Sect is not the other Shenlong Sect."


    Da Hei Ma shook his head and smiled, and continued: "The Shenlong Sect you mentioned is a fake and has been destroyed. Now I am the real representative of the Shenlong Sect. Our sect wants to absorb you, the dragon clan with the blood of the Shenlong. I don¡¯t know what you want?"


    "Impossible, I have such unique conditions in Wanlongling, why do I join your Shenlong Sect?, your Excellency should leave now!"


    Long Zun unceremoniously refused.


    The dragon aura in this abyss is so abundant, he practiced like a fish here, does he need to go elsewhere?


    It is very easy for him to practice here and break through the realm of life and death.


    As for what Shenlongzong said by the black robe man opposite, he was not interested at all.


    "Since you don''t agree, then I have to use it strong."


    The big dark horse rolled up his sleeves and prepared to do it.


    Long Zun is like an enemy.


    He stared at the black-robed man in front of him, pinching the tactics with both hands and hitting a tactic, which was injected into the stone Buddha.


    "Ok?"


    The pupil of the big dark horse shrank slightly.


    Could it be that Long Zun is launching what formation?


    As soon as his thoughts emerged, he felt the shaking of the ground, as if there was something huge under his feet about to come out of the ground.


    A powerful breath rose from the ground to the sky.


    At this moment, the huge stone Buddha at his feet also shook gently at this moment.


    A golden Buddha light suddenly shot out from the center of the stone Buddha''s eyebrows, and appeared in mid-air, revealing an old monk in red.


    The old monk''s face was thin, like a skeleton, and his body was exuding a faint red blood light, but within the fairy light, you could see small dragon shadows swimming inside.


    "Eternal Realm?"


    When Da Hei Ma saw the red-robed old monk, he was shocked.


    The cultivation base of the old monk is even comparable to him.


    Ye Yun in midair saw the sudden appearance of the old monk in red, with a sardonic smile in his eyes.


    Evil Buddha Sect!


    The breath of this old monk is extremely evil, completely different from the orthodox Buddhist monks, it is from the famous evil Buddha sect.


    The origin of the Evil Buddhism is mysterious, and the number of descendants is rare.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun had killed the descendants of the Evil Buddha Sect.


    Therefore, he was very familiar with the unique aura exuding from the monks of the Evil Buddha Sect.


    "Amitabha Buddha! Unexpectedly, a great demon in the destiny realm would come, making Wanlongling really brilliant..."


    The red-robed old monk put his hands together, his eyelids drooped, and said quietly.


    The **** horse stared at the red-clothed old monk with interest. He was not a monster beast native to the Cangnan Continent, so naturally he could not recognize it.


    He just felt that the aura on the old monk''s body was extremely weird, revealing an evil nature.


    At this time, Long Zun saw the old monk, his spirits lifted, he bowed and respectfully said: "This person has to force me to join some dragon sect, and he also asks the master to call the shots."


    "Don''t worry, there is a good teacher, no one will do what you do."


    The old monk in red smiled slightly, and said indifferently.


    When the voice fell.


    A faint black light flashed through the eight black pagodas around.


    In the black light, there are faintly countless phantom dragons, flashing in them.

 Chapter 216： Buddha and demon, two eternal realms

    The **** horse snapped his teeth and his eyelids rolled.


    He also felt the subtle changes in the sudden rise of the eight black pagodas, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    He looked at the red-clothed old monk, and asked with a smile: "Your Excellency is an individual monk, why did you become a master of the Yaozu? There must be some hidden secret."


    "Nonsense."


    The red-clothed old monk opened his old eyes, and two sharp rays of light were emitted.


    With a big hand, a blood-red Buddha ring suddenly appeared in his hand, smashing it in the direction of the **** horse.


    The blood-red Buddha circle bloomed with layers of blood.


    In an instant, the entire abyss was shrouded in red blood light, as terrifying as the end of the day.


    "Good to come."


    The **** horse sneered, his whole body burst into bright light, and he smashed it with a fierce punch.


    Boom!


    The fierce fist hit the blood-colored Buddha circle, and the body of the **** horse was back shocked, and he stabilized after taking two steps in mid-air.


    At this time, the blood-red Buddha circle suddenly revolved in the air, but it smashed over again.


    "Unexpectedly, you baby is still very hard."


    The big dark horse smiled wantonly, and slammed it again with a fist.


    On the surface of his fist, a faint black dragon scale suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    With a sound of earth-shaking sound, the **** horse stood still this time, but the blood-red Buddha circle was counter-shocked back.


    The red-robed old monk grabbed the circle of the Buddha and glanced at it, looking at the black-robed man on the opposite side with some shock.


    I saw him licking his lips, and a bloodthirsty killing intent appeared in his eyes: "Unexpectedly, your Excellency is still an eternal demon dragon."


    "You old monk have a little way, you can see some details of your uncle Ma, come... come... we will fight for three hundred rounds next."


    The **** horse screamed, and layers of fine dragon scales suddenly rose up and down all over his body.


    In an instant, it made him look more like a dragon-shaped warrior wearing a layer of armor.


    "What a strong bloodline power."


    The Dragon Zun next to him was secretly frightened, and the concentration of the dragon blood released from the man in the black robe on the other side was extremely high, which made him feel an indescribable panic.


    A naked bloodline suppression.


    "Don''t be afraid, see how the teacher can catch him."


    It seems to be aware of Long Zun''s strangeness.


    The old monk in red looked back at Long Zun, smiled and said something, then turned around and disappeared.


    He held the Buddha ring in one hand and a golden Buddha stick in the other.


    The golden buddha staff was surrounded by blood, and there was a violent shadow of the dragon in the blood, with the power of ruining the world, it quickly smashed towards the **** horse.


    The **** horse was not afraid, and fought with the old monk in red with his bare hands.


    Boom! Boom!


    A sound of earth-shaking sound came down from mid-air, and powerful shock waves rushed in all directions.


    However, layers of light burst out of the eight surrounding pagodas, completely blocking these shock waves.


    Long Zun breathed a sigh of relief.


    The formation laid down by his master was unimaginably powerful.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to survive at such a close distance with the cultivation base of his fate.


    "The speed is too fast!" Long Zun looked into the air with a shocked look, he could not see anything.


    The battle between the two eternal realms could not be clearly seen in the destiny realm of others.


    Boom!


    The loud sound is endless.


    The battle is extremely fierce.


    Long Zun faintly worried.


    The black robe man''s origin is unknown, and he lives in the blood of the dragon, far beyond the normal human eternal monk.


    I don''t know if the master can be that guy''s opponent.


    After all, he had never seen the master make a shot himself.


    "Old monk, hurry up and show off everything you are good at, otherwise you are not my uncle''s opponent."


    The big dark horse laughed.


    With his whole body wrapped in dragon scales, he is in a half-transformed state at this moment, and his defense and strength are unimaginable at this moment.


    The big dark horse didn''t even use his most powerful thunder magical power.


    Now he was fighting against the old monk in red with his physical strength.


    The old monk in red made his face pale with anger.


    He didn''t expect that the monster dragon in front of him would be so powerful.


    Above the Cangnan Continent, the blood of the dragon is now very thin. Why is the blood of this demon dragon so strong?


    It was so many times faster than Long Zun.


    You know, Long Zun is a dragon that he cultivated with the blood of the Golden Dragon after all his hard work in this place.


    Originally wanted to train him to the eternal state, and then use the secret method of the Evil Buddhism to sacrifice him, so that he could break through to the true **** state.


    But this plan will take a long time.


    Fortunately, in this Wanlong Pit in Wanlongling, tens of thousands of divine dragons were buried in ancient times, and the energy continuously released the dragon energy, speeding up the rapid cultivation of the dragon.


    When the **** horse saw the red-clothed old monk with a cold face and did not speak, he laughed loudly while attacking frantically.


    All of a sudden, the red-clothed old monk retreated steadily.


    "Eight dragons, get up!"


    In desperation, the red-clothed old monk finally launched the eight heavenly dragon formations to suppress Wanlongkeng.


    Hum!


    The eight pagodas suddenly emitted dazzling black light, and instantly enveloped the abyss.


    Rumble!


    A stunning array was formed.


    A huge pressure suddenly came over from the big formation, and the big dark horse felt that his strength was suppressed.


    There are countless dragons roaring in the air around them, constantly attacking him.


    The big dark horse is also a little angry.


    He could see that the dragons under these abysses seemed to have a lot of origin.


    As a half member of the Dragon Clan, Da Hei Ma naturally saw the dead Dragon Clan being trained as part of the Great Formation, and felt aggrieved in his heart.


    He violently drew out a golden axe and raised it high.


    As he drives the golden axe, golden thunder spots begin to bloom on the surface of the axe.


    The golden thunder and lightning shined brightly, and suddenly the phantoms of the dragons could no longer approach.


    "What is this magic weapon?"


    The old monk in red was taken aback when he saw this.


    When he was shocked, the **** horse smashed at him with a golden axe in his hand.


    In a hurry, the old monk in red hurriedly raised the circle of Buddha and the golden rod to block it.


    Boom!


    A huge force immediately shook him out.


    The golden thunder and lightning passed along the two treasures to his body.


    Zi La Zi La''s voice sounded.


    The red blood light outside the body of the old monk in red was wiped out.


    puff!


    The old monk in red spit out a mouthful of blood in mid-air.


    He looked at the golden axe with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Old monk, you are not my opponent."


    The **** horse held the golden axe, hehe sneered and said.


    This axe was made by the master using reincarnation thunder and lightning.


    He naturally knew how terrifying the rebirth of lightning is.


    Even if he was the eternal realm of the Thunder Element, he could only draw a trace of reincarnation thunder and lightning into his body every time.


    "Well, your axe is good, I''m going to make this baby..."


    The red-clothed old monk licked his lips, and a layer of blood suddenly bloomed on his dry old face.


    In the light of blood, his old face looked terrifying.


    "Ok?"


    The big dark horse was slightly surprised.


    What hole cards does the old monk in red have not shown?

 Chapter 217： Zulong breath, Long Zun surrendered

    "Do you have that ability?"


    Hearing the words of the old monk in red, the **** horse smiled contemptuously and raised the small golden axe in his hand.


    Electric lights flickered on the axe, exuding an astonishing atmosphere of terror.


    Those ghostly dragons evaded far away.


    at the same time.


    "Evil Buddha is coming!"


    With a roar, the red-clothed old monk''s body suddenly cracked, his skin cracked, and blood rolled out.


    The blood spurted out like a big river, spreading across the entire void.


    Wow!


    A sea of ??blood was formed, and the sound of waves rang.


    When the **** horse saw this, he was slightly surprised.


    The technique of the old monk in red is really weird.


    "It''s this trick again."


    Seeing this familiar scene, Ye Yun inadvertently shook his head.


    The reason why the Evil Buddha Sect calls it an Evil Buddha is to slaughter and prove the way.


    Therefore, every descendant of the Evil Buddha Sect has no idea how many people have been killed in this life.


    It is precisely because of this unique way of cultivation that the Evil Buddha Sect is shameless by all the big sects in the entire Cangnan Continent.


    Once it appears, it will be attacked by everyone.


    Nevertheless, the Evil Buddha Sect has been passed down from generation to generation.


    With the inheritance from generation to generation, after the death of the Sect Master of the Evil Buddha of each generation, there will be a blood relic left behind.


    This blood house is left for the disciples to continue practicing.


    ¡­


    The sound of waves came from the void, and the waves of blood surged, and the momentum was astonishing, just like the blood-colored **** of the Nine Nethers.


    The blood surged, and suddenly a glaring Buddha with a thousand hands and a thousand eyes appeared.


    "Sure enough, it seems that I still underestimated you before?"


    The **** horse grinned, smiled indifferently, and rushed forward.


    The golden axe drew a golden light in the air and slashed fiercely at the Buddha who looked very evil with a thousand hands and eyes.


    The Buddha with a thousand hands and a thousand eyes is naturally the old monk in red just now.


    At this moment, he revealed the evil Dharma image.


    The so-called Thousand Hands and Thousand Eyes means that ten heads have grown on top of his head, each with many pairs of eyes.


    The ten heads are superimposed like a pagoda, and each eye is glowing with evil light.


    On his shoulders, countless arms grew out, and each arm held a different magic weapon.


    "kill!"


    The red-clothed old monk was full of endless blood, and the surrounding blood sea kept roaring, making him look like an extremely evil demon god.


    The red-robed old monk stepped on the waves of the sea of ??blood, waved his thousand hands, and slew towards the **** horse.


    At this moment, his thousands of eyes were emitting **** rays of light, shooting at the big dark horse like a sharp sword.


    At the same time, the various magical instruments in his hand burst into bright light, and his arm shook, smashing down like a hot wheel.


    Noisy!


    The golden axe draws countless golden thunder and lightning, all of which are terrifying reincarnation thunder and lightning.


    Boom! Boom!


    Reincarnation Thunder and the attack of the red-clothed old monk collided with each other, making a loud and earth-shattering noise.


    The golden axe split the sea of ??blood with a force of destruction, cut off the blood, and split all the attacks.


    "This... is this axe too strong?"


    The old monk in red was taken aback, his body quickly shrank, and he returned to the sea of ??blood.


    Unexpectedly, his first attack failed.


    The dragon statue standing on the palm of the stone Buddha below saw this scene, trembling all over, at a loss for a while.


    Unexpectedly, the invincible master in his mind would also retreat steadily.


    A white shadow suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    Long Zun looked at the white-clothed youth who suddenly appeared, with an indescribable panic in his eyes.


    The other party did not seem to have any cultivation level, but silently, appeared in front of him like a ghost, this kind of cultivation level far surpassed him.


    "Is it another great demon in the eternal realm?"


    When Long Zun was uneasy, Ye Yun looked at the battle scene above and smiled calmly: "You have the blood of the Golden Dragon in your body..."


    Long Zun breathed quickly, and his face became pale at this moment.


    Does the other party want to kill him and take the blood of his dragon?


    A layer of golden light burst out of Longzun''s body in an instant, making his whole person like a golden demon god.


    He raised his arm, and it turned into golden dragon claws.


    Although he knew that he was invincible, Long Zun absolutely couldn''t wait to die.


    Ye Yun turned his head, glanced at Long Zun faintly, and said with a soft smile: "A little golden dragon, do you want to do it with me?"


    Long Zun bit his scalp and said, "It would be better to break the jade than to complete it."


    "You think too much."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t want your life."


    Long Zun was stunned for a moment, and asked quickly: "What do you mean, your Excellency?"


    Ye Yun smiled: "I just want you to join the Shenlong Sect."


    "The Shenlong Sect is just a low-grade big sect, and their sect master is only the fourth level of the Destiny Realm. How can I be a demon of the tenth level of the Destiny Realm to join the Shenlong Sect?"


    Long Zun said stubbornly.


    "The Shenlong Sect of the Tianxing Dynasty is a fake, and it has been destroyed by me. The real Shenlong Sect is not what you imagined."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    In an instant, a scent of Ancestral Dragon was revealed on his body.


    This strand of Ancestral Dragon''s breath is extremely powerful, even if there is only that strand, Long Zun''s face immediately changed after feeling it.


    thump!


    He knelt on the ground.


    The power of the powerful bloodline made him unable to resist in an instant.


    The five bodies of Long Zun cast on the ground, crawling on the palm of the stone Buddha statue, never daring to move again.


    His body was trembling constantly, but his heart was screaming: "What kind of blood is this dragon?"


    Seeing Long Zun''s five bodies cast to the ground, Ye Yun nodded faintly.


    The ancestral dragon bloodline, overwhelmingly over the ages, all the dragons in the world, dare not follow it.


    Even if he only released a breath of Ancestral Dragon.


    The ten legendary super dragons will kneel and kowtow in front of him!


    This is Zulong!


    Ye Yun has 99% of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in his body.


    To put it bluntly, he could transform into a huge ancestral dragon body at any time.


    Once transformed into the real body of Ancestral Dragon, it will be even more terrifying.


    However, Ye Yun is already very strong now, there is no need to transform into the real body of Ancestral Dragon.


    Released a ray of Ancestral Dragon''s breath, just wanting Long Zun to surrender.


    "Now are you willing to join my Shenlong Sect?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "I would..."


    Long Zun said with trembling in his heart.


    "You have to be willing and unwilling, and you have to be willing. This is the order you must obey as a dragon."


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly became stern, and he said with a serious expression.


    In an instant, Long Zun was sweating profusely, and he felt an indescribable panic.


    Ye Yun took out a bracelet and put Long Zun in as soon as he raised his hand.


    Let him detain him for a few days, and then release Longzun when the Shenlong Sect is rebuilt.


    Ye Yun looked into the air again.


    At this moment, the **** horse was holding a golden axe made of reincarnated thunder and lightning, killing the old red-clothed monk of the Evil Buddha Sect.


    However, the red-clothed old monk''s supernatural powers are weird and changeable, and he can still hold on to that sea of ??blood.


    Ye Yun looked in the direction of the ground again, raised his brow slightly, and the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting..."

 Chapter 218： Divine Dragon Hidden in Wanlong Pit

    Deep in the abyss.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, penetrating through the ages.


    He saw the bones of tens of thousands of giant dragons, criss-crossed, and corpses lying all over the ground.


    Although millions of years have passed, the bones of those giant dragons have not been destroyed by time.


    Especially those dragon bones, white as new, still release divine light from time to time.


    The dragon energy that these dragon bones continuously release, even if it is suppressed by the eight heavenly dragon formations, some still flow out.


    Long Zun is to absorb these small amounts of dragon energy to practice.


    These dragon auras are helpful to any cultivator.


    But the risk is also extremely high.


    The energy contained in these dragon auras is extremely domineering and violent, making it easy for people to get confused.


    Only the dragon or human descendants with the blood of the dragon, relying on the power of the blood in the body, can use dragon energy to cultivate without any sequelae.


    "This place shouldn''t be called Wanlongling, maybe Wanlongkeng is more appropriate..."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    There are tens of thousands of dragons buried here, probably caused by the great war in the ancient times, and they were buried deep in the ground.


    There is also a seal on it.


    As time passed, the seal gradually weakened.


    At the beginning, a lot of dragon energy drifted out.


    Fortunately, there was a large formation of eight heavenly dragons of the Evil Buddha Sect suppressed above it, and it did not float outside.


    The red-robed old monk of the Evil Buddha Sect also cultivated with the help of dragon energy.


    of course.


    Not only did he cultivate with the help of dragon energy, he also used a certain secret method to collect some remaining pieces of the dragon soul, so there are many dragon souls swimming in the blood around his body.


    This kind of dragon soul is naturally not the true dragon soul of Shenlong.


    It was just a piece of fragments of the dragon soul, and the power was so small that in Ye Yun''s opinion, it was almost negligible.


    If it is a real dragon soul, even if there is only one dragon soul, the **** horse is definitely not an opponent.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, he kept staring at the direction of the ground, and said to himself: "Interesting, what kind of dragon is this?"


    After thinking about it, he didn''t come up with the answer he wanted.


    "It''s coming out soon, ask it later..."


    Ye Yun laughed softly.


    Any dragon, whether it is alive or dead, must worship the ancestor dragon.


    Even if the guy deep in the ground had changed his form, he would still bow down and worship when he saw Ye Yun.


    Boom!


    The **** horse''s golden axe slashed up fiercely, and then smashed the red-clothed old monk away.


    Thousands of hands have been chopped off dozens of them.


    Including the stupa-like head has also been cut off by two layers.


    It can be said that the red-clothed old monk''s current fate is extremely miserable.


    At this time, the **** horse seemed like a **** descending to the earth, and it was extremely enjoyable to kill.


    "Old monk, don''t you want my axe? Where are your skills?"


    The big dark horse started to fight, hacking with an axe, and mocking loudly at the same time.


    The red-clothed old monk''s face was ugly to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that even if he revealed the Buddha''s real body with a thousand hands and a thousand eyes, he would not be the opponent of the guy opposite.


    He could also see that the strength of the guy opposite was not much different from him, relying entirely on the golden axe.


    Although he wanted to seize this treasure, even if he tried his best, he was not an opponent.


    At this moment, the red-clothed old monk retreated in his heart.


    call!


    The monstrous sea of ??blood immediately drowned his body.


    At this time, he turned around fiercely, ready to rush to the position of the stone Buddha and take Long Zun away from here.


    But soon he discovered that Long Zun was no longer in his original position, and he didn''t know when he disappeared.


    It''s just that at the place where Long Zun was originally, a young man in white was standing at this time.


    The white-clothed youth has a handsome face, profound features, and his eyes are like stars, exuding an indescribable and elegant breath.


    Suddenly, the young man seemed to be in the painting.


    "Who is this person?"


    A feeling of extreme danger suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing this evil Buddha sect''s red-clothed old monk, when he saw himself, he was frightened and turned around and fled.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt a little funny.


    At this moment, he activated the sky disillusioning eyes.


    The old monk in red found that a large formation had risen around him, which bound him firmly.


    He attacked fiercely above, but couldn''t break through at all, which made him panic.


    "This is the master''s shot again..."


    The big dark horse smiled beside him, and didn''t make any more moves.


    The old monk in red on the opposite side constantly made various attacks in the void.


    He looked anxious and depraved, and at first glance, he was caught in an illusion.


    "Master, are you going to kill him?"


    The big dark horse shouted loudly in mid-air.


    "Don''t kill first, he only has a chess piece..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "piece?"


    The big dark horse was shocked, and quickly glanced towards the depths of the earth.


    But he found that his spiritual consciousness had been bounced back, unable to penetrate the depths of the earth at all.


    "Is there a stronger existence underground?"


    When the big dark horse thought of this, his original relaxed expression disappeared.


    He held the golden axe tightly, as if he was facing an enemy.


    Ye Yun smiled inwardly, and it seemed that he had scared the big dark horse just now.


    "Master, what is there under the ground?"


    Da Hei Ma waited for a while and found that there was no movement. He couldn''t help but feel a little impetuous.


    "There is a dragon."


    Ye Yun touched his nose with his hand and said with a smile.


    "A dragon?"


    The big dark horse was suddenly taken aback.


    He is also considered a half-dragon body, possessing the blood of the dragon clan, and he naturally knows the power and horror of the dragon.


    If this dragon is more powerful than the old monk in red, then I am afraid that he will really experience a fierce battle unimaginable in his life.


    Rumble!


    A muffled thunder sound came out from the ground, and the surrounding mountains shook, as if something huge was about to be born from the ground.


    The **** horse immediately became tense, holding the axe tightly, ready to attack at any time.


    "Don''t worry, wait for it to come out."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Okay, sir."


    The big dark horse quickly agreed, and then took a deep breath, trying to calm his mood as much as possible.


    He felt a terrifying breath coming from the ground.


    He was familiar with the dragon breath in his breath.


    It''s just that the breath of the dragon is a bit evil, which makes him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Blue lightning throbbed on the fine scales of the **** horse.


    Noisy! Noisy!


    Constantly humming.


    The thunder and lightning supernatural powers in the body were automatically stimulated, and the uncomfortable feeling in the heart of the **** horse was relieved.


    In the carriage.


    Listening to the rumbling sound, the **** cat straightened his neck and looked in a certain direction, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Hey, is this a terrifying monster coming out?"


    The **** cat said in shock.


    "Brother, there should be nothing wrong with Uncle Ma over there, right?"


    Cat Boer said with a smile.


    "I hope it''s okay, but this time the enemy is unexpectedly strong..."


    The **** cat sighed, and the cat scratched its paws on the carriage twice, and said in a deep voice, "It is estimated that only the master can solve this problem."

 Chapter 219： Blood Chief Demon Dragon

    In the abyss of Wanlongling.


    Along with a huge bang, a **** light bursting open the seal and suddenly emerged from the depths of the earth.


    "this is?"


    The **** horse stared at the **** light that stretched for a long time, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He trembled all over, and suddenly felt an indescribable panic.


    This turned out to be a blood dragon!


    The whole body was full of blood, and it released endless evil spirits.


    This evil spirit is fierce and fierce, as if it can swallow everything in the world.


    "Jie Jie!"


    After this huge blood dragon appeared, it suddenly made a strange laughter that only humans have.


    It saw the sea of ??blood in the void, with a big mouth, and swallowed it fiercely.


    The old monk in red next to him suddenly came to his senses.


    "what is this?"


    The old monk in red looked at the blood dragon in front of him in horror, his eyes were about to protrude.


    He had stayed in Wanlongling for such a long time and had never seen this blood dragon.


    I looked at the direction of the ground and found that a big hole had been broken there.


    The muscles on the red monk''s face kept beating, and he immediately knew the origin of this blood dragon.


    Deep underground, a dragon from ancient times was buried.


    Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    But he has never discovered the existence of this blood dragon.


    "That bald human, we have been neighbors for many years, you didn''t expect it, did you?"


    The blood dragon hovered in the air, and his fierce eyes looked over.


    Its voice was cold and rampant, and its icy eyes showed bloodthirsty killing intent. It seemed that the red-clothed old monk was about to become a delicacy in his eyes.


    "What the **** are you?"


    The old monk in red asked in horror.


    "I am a Shenlong, a standard Shenlong."


    The blood dragon laughed loudly.


    The next moment, it pounced on the old monk in red.


    The old monk in red had a look of horror on his face.


    He turned around and fled, but his speed was far from enough in front of the blood dragon.


    In an instant, a ray of blood flashed across the space, and the red-robed old monk disappeared into the void.


    After a few seconds, the bleeding dragon reappeared in the air.


    The blood dragon chewed twice, and then said with a smile: "It''s been a long time since I had eaten a real human. This taste is really delicious."


    "You are really cruel!"


    The **** horse grinned with a grin.


    He raised the golden axe in his hand, ready to fight.


    "Are you also a dragon?"


    The blood dragon''s ferocious gaze swept back and forth on the **** horse, with a look of uncertainty in his eyes.


    "Why have I never seen a dragon like you?"


    Da Hei Ma was a little embarrassed by the words of the blood dragon.


    He has only half of the dragon blood.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let me see what you have to dare to be so rampant."


    The **** horse raised his axe and issued a challenge.


    "On the third floor of an eternal realm, you are not my opponent yet, because you are also a dragon clan, it is better for you to be my subordinate in the future."


    The blood dragon laughed arrogantly.


    "Get out!" Hearing this, the big dark horse suddenly felt the insult and rushed towards the blood dragon.


    This blood dragon, the **** horse can''t see the cultivation base.


    Because the breath on its body is constantly undergoing various weird changes, it is difficult to distinguish.


    The blood dragon rushed forward fiercely, and stretched out its blood-red claws to grab the golden axe.


    Boom!


    The golden claws caught on the axe, and suddenly there was a golden thunder and lightning exploded on it.


    The blood dragon was blown out by the golden thunder and lightning.


    But the big dark horse didn''t get any better, he was also hit by a brutal force, and his whole body flew back upside down.


    "What kind of axe is this? The lightning on it is even stronger than the lightning of Thunder Dragon?"


    The blood dragon said with a surprised look, and it glanced at its own paws.


    That lightning bolt was full of unimaginable destructive power, and its claw was blown away in half.


    It shook its paws, and the paws returned to normal in the next moment.


    "I fell in love with this babe of you."


    With a greedy look in the blood dragon''s eyes, he laughed and rushed towards the **** horse again.


    Mid-air.


    A white figure flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of the blood dragon.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the white figure, the blood dragon was shocked and stopped in midair.


    There is a person here, and it has never discovered its existence.


    Where did it come from?


    "Master, I can do it, let me have a good fight with him, right?"


    The **** horse flew over from behind, stood beside Ye Yun, and said with his axe.


    Although he suffered a loss just now, Da Hei Ma was not convinced in his heart.


    "You are not its opponent for the time being, so you don''t have to consume your energy..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The blood dragon''s cultivation base is higher than the **** horse, and the talent is supernatural, the **** horse is not its opponent now.


    If one day cultivated into the reincarnated thunder and lightning supernatural power, the **** horse could compete with it.


    When the master said so, the big dark horse was flushed.


    He actually knew that he had encountered a tough opponent.


    As a half dragon, he knows the horror of dragons.


    And this time he happened to meet a mysterious dragon.


    This blood dragon is very weird, even he can''t tell which dragon it is.


    "Who are you?"


    The blood dragon looked at Ye Yun warily, and did not attack.


    "I am the thirteenth generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Sect Master of Shenlong Sect?"


    The blood dragon shook the huge dragon head, and didn''t seem to think of information related to this Shenlong Sect in his mind.


    "Don''t think about it, there was no Shenlong Sect in ancient times."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "You stopped me, do you want to fight with my Shenlong clan?"


    The blood dragon asked in a deep voice.


    It has just been resurrected now, and its level of cultivation is still relatively low. It really doesn''t want to fight with the mysterious young man in white.


    "You still dare to fight the master? I think you are dizzy. Come on, Uncle Ma will compete with you."


    Seeing this blood dragon so arrogant, the **** horse raised the golden axe in his hand again.


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, he squeezed the **** horse, looked at the blood dragon and asked faintly: "What kind of blood are you in the dragon?"


    "If you beat me, you are qualified to know my blood."


    The blood dragon said with a sneer.


    "How difficult is it to beat you?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly and tapped with a finger.


    In an instant, countless mountains seemed to have been added to the surrounding void, squeezing towards the blood dragon.


    The blood dragon''s body suddenly couldn''t move.


    It felt an indescribable vast force, and its body could not breathe under the pressure.


    "God-sovereign state? How is this possible?"


    The blood dragon looked at the young man in white with a shocked expression in his eyes.


    The white-clothed youth casually stretched out his hand and suppressed it, giving it a sense of powerlessness that can only be found in the face of a strong god.


    In ancient times, the cultivation of powerful dragons reached the realm of gods.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Ye Yun shook his head, with a faint smile on his face.


    Even if it''s a god-sovereign-level dragon, in front of him... it''s still not enough to see.


    "Let''s talk about it, what kind of dragon blood is in your body?"


    Ye Yun said with his eyes flashing.


    "I am the blood leader demon dragon."


    The immobile blood dragon said this, and the expression in his eyes revealed a haughty look.

 Chapter 220： This is the blood of Zulong?

    "Blood Chief Demon Dragon?"


    Ye Yun squirmed his lips slightly, chanting these words in his mouth.


    Suddenly his gaze was in a daze, and his eyes skyrocketed.


    In an instant, it seemed that the entire abyss was illuminated.


    He remembered.


    The Blood Chief Demon Dragon, one of the ten super dragons under the Ancestral Dragon, was once a powerful existence in the Divine King Realm.


    Ye Yun looked at the blood dragon in front of him, and said lightly: "The blood leader monster dragon is one of the ten super dragons. The bloodline is pure and noble. Far from the chaotic and crude bloodline in your body, are you a hybrid bloodline?"


    "So what?"


    Xuekui Yaolong said angrily.


    It is the least willing to hear others say that it is a hybrid dragon.


    It is indeed mixed with blood, but there is also the blood of the blood leader Demon Dragon, but this blood is very thin in the body.


    "So that''s it..."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    No wonder it was difficult for him to tell the origin of the blood dragon in front of him.


    It really is a hybrid dragon.


    Hybrid dragons were also extremely numerous in ancient times.


    The dragons are by nature fornicating, so they have created many dragons with mixed bloodlines.


    These dragons have been passed down from generation to generation, and they have crossed with each other, and their blood has become thinner and impure.


    The blood dragon in front of him is very messy.


    Fortunately, it has the bloodline of a super dragon-the blood leader monster dragon in its body, which can suppress other bloodlines in its body.


    It is precisely because of this blood that it has been resurrected from the death of war in ancient times.


    The blood leader demon dragon is called the immortal dragon.


    A drop of blood can be resurrected, and it can be called an immortal super existence.


    Among the ten dragons of ancient times, it is one of the most powerful dragons.


    The blood leader demon dragon is warlike by nature.


    In ancient times, it is said that even the ancestor dragon has accepted the challenge of the blood leader monster dragon.


    It can be seen that Xuekui Demon Dragon''s temperament is really lawless.


    "It turned out to be the blood leader Demon Dragon. I didn''t expect that I won''t lose money..."


    The big dark horse muttered to himself.


    At this moment, it finally admitted that it was not the opponent of the blood leader monster dragon in front of it.


    Even if the hybrid dragon bloodline is messy, it still contains the bloodline of the blood leader monster dragon.


    It is the strength of this undead bloodline that makes it resurrected again over a million years.


    Da Hei Ma felt a little weird when he thought of this.


    Ye Yun looked at the blood leader demon dragon in front of him, his deep eyes beating.


    I saw him smiling slightly and said: "You little dragon, with such a thin blood leader demon dragon bloodline, can actually be reborn after a million years. I think your ancestor¡¯s true blood leader demon dragon, I¡¯m afraid. Isn''t it dead?"


    "How do I know this?"


    As if being touched in pain, the blood leader monster dragon lowered his head at this time, his mood was obviously not high.


    Its ancestor, Blood Chief Monster Dragon, is also one of the top ten super dragons, with a prominent reputation and terrifying combat power.


    Even among the top ten dragons, the ranking is one of the top ones.


    However, in the internal battle of the ten ancient super dragons, the whereabouts are unknown, I don''t know if they have fallen.


    And it was the first group of dragons to die, and it was not very clear about many things that happened afterwards.


    After he died.


    The thin blood veins of the demon dragon in its body allowed its body to continuously absorb the life essence energy of other dragons.


    After a long period of time, it finally turned into a butterfly and regained a second life.


    After being reborn, it was still very weak at first, and kept practicing in the abyss until later he saw the old monk in red.


    But the old monk in red didn''t find it, but it had already locked the old monk in red as his future prey.


    Waiting for one day to break the seal and eat the red-clothed old monk directly.


    The blood leader Yaolong was in a trance.


    It didn''t know that in this short instant, its memory had been read by the white-clothed youth on the opposite side.


    Ye Yun looked silent.


    In the memory of the blood leader monster dragon, he saw the countless huge dragon populations living on the Continent of Hidden Dragon.


    That kind of magnificence and vastness is really indescribable with pen and ink.


    But the battle between the dragons was extremely fierce.


    This little hybrid dragon was only a true god.


    Finally died in a dragon battle.


    "Are you willing to join my Shenlong Sect?"


    Ye Yun stared scorchingly at Xuekui Demon Dragon and asked in a deep voice.


    "Shenlongzong?"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon froze for a moment, and subconsciously said, "What sect is this? Is it a sect established by the human race?"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "I have a small dragon, how could it be possible to join the tiny human clan? This is absolutely impossible. Even if you kill me, I won''t agree."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon seemed to have touched the bottom line, and roared hysterically.


    Ye Yun was not angry, but smiled slightly.


    He can understand that any dragon clan is a proud existence, especially those dragons of ancient times.


    The human race in ancient times was very small, especially the human race on the Tibetan Dragon Continent is even more insignificant.


    In the eyes of Shenlong, they are all low-level creatures.


    But time has passed and everything is different now.


    Although the blood leader demon dragon had some abilities, it had no chance of resisting those powerful human forces in Divine Land.


    Ye Yun didn''t want the blood leader demon dragon in front of him to sacrifice inexplicably.


    After all, its blood is extremely rare and must be protected.


    As a traveler, Ye Yun has naturally seen some news about the protection of wild animals that are often broadcast in the media.


    What he is doing now... is to save the dragon clan on the verge of extinction.


    Seeing the blood leader Demon Dragon so stubborn, the big dark horse showed a look of hatred for iron and steel beside it, and said coldly: "You guy, you really don''t know good or bad."


    "I just don''t know what is good or what? It is absolutely impossible for me to join the sect established by the human monks."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon roared and said.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Yun didn''t get angry but smiled, with a calm expression on his face.


    His body trembled slightly, and a gust of Ancestral Dragon''s breath suddenly rushed towards his face like a tsunami.


    The blood of the ancestor dragon overwhelms the ages.


    The world''s dragon, there is nothing wrong with it.


    The power of the rich and huge blood line rolled in, and when the blood leader monster dragon felt this power, it was dumbfounded at that time.


    "this is¡­"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon hesitated for a moment, and suddenly yelled.


    "This is the blood of Ancestral Dragon?"


    At this time, it stared at Ye Yun tightly, and its eyeballs were about to fall from their eye sockets.


    It never dreamed that this extremely ordinary human being in front of him was actually in the blood of Ancestral Dragon.


    how can that be?


    Zulong is aloof and has never intermarried with the human race.


    How could this human body have such a rich and pure Ancestral Dragon bloodline?


    "Impossible? The Ancestral Dragon has long since disappeared. There can be no Ancestral Dragon bloodline in this world, let alone a human monk of Ancestral Dragon bloodline! You...you must have performed some illusions on me?"


    When the blood leader Demon Dragon said this, he roared in grief and indignation.


    At this moment, it is very emotional!


    After all, it has been so long, even if it is an illusion technique, it can still feel the rich breath of Ancestral Dragon bloodline, and its emotions are difficult to control.


    "Master, I''m afraid this guy''s brain doesn''t work well..."


    The **** horse purred baldly next to him, shook his head and sighed again and again.

 Chapter 221： The power of the ancestor dragon suppresses the world

    "It''s not that its brain is not easy to use, but its inner arrogance prevents it from lowering its noble head."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He waved his hand gently, and removed the extremely heavy space force squeezing around the blood leader demon dragon.


    After regaining control of the body, the blood leader demon dragon shook his body vigorously, felt it carefully, and found that he hadn''t had any illusion skills at all.


    how can that be?


    How could this young man in white clothes have the breath of an ancestor dragon?


    Xuekui Demon Dragon stared, rushed towards Ye Yun''s direction.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The **** horse immediately raised his axe to block Ye Yun''s side, he was afraid that the demon dragon would attack the master if it lost control.


    "Don''t be afraid, it just wants to feel the breath of Zulong up close."


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, he gently patted the body of the **** horse out.


    At this time, a blood beam shot from a distance, and when it was close to the seven or eight feet in front of Ye Yun, it crawled down.


    Five-body leaned on the ground at Ye Yun''s feet.


    "It''s hard to imagine, this is really the breath of Ancestral Dragon, how did you, you do it?"


    "Could it be that... Did Zulong and Human Race have any offspring?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon muttered to himself.


    At this moment, its tone was not as arrogant as before, crawling under Ye Yun''s feet, his body trembling constantly.


    It is just a small dragon. Although it has the blood of one of the top ten super dragons, the bloodline of the monster dragon, but it is also extremely thin, and it can withstand the pressure of the ancestral dragon.


    "Why do I have the Ancestral Dragon bloodline? You are not qualified to intervene." Ye Yun''s eyes widened, and two cold rays of light suddenly shot out.


    At this moment, he increased the output of a trace of Zulong Qi deficiency.


    In an instant, a more violent ancestral dragon aura rolled over with supreme might, and immediately made the blood leader demon dragon stunned.


    It''s too pure, it''s almost as if Ancestral Dragon appeared in front of it.


    "I have seen Zulong."


    The awakened Xuekui Demon Dragon changed his body and turned into a blood-robed youth, kneeling respectfully on the ground, knocking his head again and again without hesitation.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    This blood leader demon dragon finally made the right choice under the pressure of his ancestral dragon bloodline.


    Any dragon in the world must surrender if they feel the breath of the ancestral dragon.


    This is the rule hidden deep in the blood of the dragon clan.


    "From now on, just call me master."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, sir."


    Xuekui Yaolong nodded quickly, and when he looked up at Ye Yun, his eyes showed a fanatical look of worship.


    He never dreamed that one day he would be able to stand next to the descendants of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline.


    In ancient times, his level of hybrid dragon was too low, let alone an ancestor dragon, even if it was the top ten super dragon, he had only seen the blood leader monster dragon.


    At the battle mobilization meeting before his death, his ancestor''s blood leader Demon Dragon appeared and ordered a few words in front of them.


    That''s it.


    As for Ancestral Dragon, even the top ten super dragons have very little chance of seeing them.


    Therefore, most people can''t understand the mood of Xuekui Demon Dragon at this moment.


    His body was trembling constantly, and the excitement in his heart could not be stopped like a turbulent tsunami.


    "I am the thirteenth generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect. From now on, you are even the monster of the Shenlong Sect. Have you heard of it?"


    Ye Yun looked at the Xuekui Demon Dragon, his voice with a trace of unquestionable majesty.


    "I see, sir."


    Xuekui Yaolong''s eyes were a little moist, he wiped the corners of his eyes, and said excitedly: "I was ignorant just now, please forgive me, Master."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He looked to the depths of the earth again, where ten thousand dragons were buried.


    The dragon spirit in that place is still very strong.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, thinking that if Wanlongling was put away, it would be a good idea to cultivate as a disciple of the Shenlong Sect in the future.


    He began to explore in the warehouse, planning to find a treasure to pack away all Wanlongling.


    Da Hei Ma saw that the blood leader demon dragon had also turned into a human form, and he walked over with a smile, patted the other person on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Senior, we will be the brothers of a sect in the future."


    Xuekui Yaolong glanced at the big dark horse, and felt the aura of dragon blood in the opponent''s body, and he felt close in his heart.


    "Yeah, I''ll mess with you in the future."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said with a smile.


    The **** horse shook his head repeatedly, with a look of horror on his face, and said, "Senior, your old man has lived too long. I''m just a junior. You should be the boss in the future."


    "Don''t don''t..."


    "I''ve just been born again. In terms of age, I''m much younger than you. You are the boss and I just need to be the second child."


    Xuekui Yaolong laughed, and the tension in his heart gradually relaxed.


    Listening to the conversation between the two people, Ye Yun shook his head.


    According to the information in his mind, the blood leader demon dragon is good at fighting and brave, but at the same time he is cunning in mind-this is determined by blood.


    The reason why the blood leader monster dragon is so close to the big dark horse, I am afraid that cunning character still plays a role.


    But Ye Yun disagrees.


    In the ancient times, there were so many dragons, and they had all kinds of personalities, and they were all in peace under the rule of Zulong.


    Even if the blood leader monster dragon has some bad qualities, he can''t make waves under his nose.


    After a few breaths, Ye Yun finally found a treasure that could put down the entire Wanlongling.


    There is an extra green bead on his hand.


    Da Hei Ma suddenly opened his eyes and cast his gaze curiously.


    He felt that this bead was extraordinary and contained a strong spatial force.


    "Let''s go up and talk."


    Ye Yun looked at the two people in front of him, and suddenly flew towards the top of the abyss.


    The **** horse and the blood prince monster dragon hurriedly followed.


    Flew out of the abyss and stood in mid-air.


    Ye Yun made a big move, and the black carriage on Wanlongling suddenly rose into the air, and it was in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    This incident scared the **** cat and Mao Baoer on the carriage into a panic, thinking that they had suffered some inexplicable attack.


    However, the hearts of these two cats fell out of their throats when they saw that the master and Uncle Ma were nearby.


    Ye Yun held the green bead in his left hand and threw it lightly into the air.


    The green beads suddenly appeared in mid-air, bursting out mysterious green rays.


    "What treasure is this?"


    The **** cat widened his eyes and stared at the green beads.


    Ye Yun stretched out his right hand and gently grabbed it towards Wanlongling.


    Rumble!


    The Wanlong Ridge, which stretched for tens of thousands of miles, was suddenly uprooted at this moment.


    The huge mountains rose into the sky and flew towards the green beads.


    "This mountain..."


    Mao Bao''er stared at the unbelievable scene in front of him, and the whole person was almost petrified in shock.


    The entire mountain range was not only caught out, but there were thousands of miles of roots under the mountain range, but it was also caught out.


    "What a mighty power it takes... to do this step."


    Xuekui Yaolong was breathing fast, and his blood was boiling.


    He felt the trace of Ancestral Dragon''s power released from the master.


    It was this force that grabbed a mountain easily.


    The strength of the ancestor dragon, overwhelm the world!


    It''s horrible!

 Chapter 222： Black cat, white cat, red cat

    A green bead, the mysterious green light that blooms, is magnificent, overwhelming, and vast.


    In an instant, Wanlongling was completely covered.


    Then I saw a huge mountain range, which was shrunk quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the entire huge mountain range shrank into the green beads and disappeared.


    Everyone looked at this scene, one by one was so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    This bead turned out to be an incredible space treasure, and it had packed such a large mountain range into it.


    Finish it all.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and grabbed the green bead. The light of the bead disappeared, and it turned into an ordinary bead again.


    Ye Yun put the green beads back into the warehouse.


    Then he looked at the blood leader demon dragon, hesitated for a moment, and decided to let it follow the team for a while.


    After all, this guy is a dragon from ancient times.


    The time is too far away, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with my thoughts.


    It''s better to let it feel the local customs on the Cangnan Continent along the way, and it can be regarded as a reshaping of his emotional intelligence.


    "From now on, you will follow the pony."


    Ye Yun glanced at the Xuekui Demon Dragon, and gave a faint instruction.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon nodded quickly, and said with a smile: "He will be my elder brother from now on, so I''ll mix with him."


    The big dark horse nodded silently.


    He suddenly discovered that although the blood leader demon dragon was precious to the dragon clan, he was shameless, but his skill was so profound that he didn''t know what to say.


    But he also understood what the master meant, that is, let himself be more restrained and disciplined the blood leader demon dragon.


    Hiss~


    The **** cat saw that there was another member, and the hair on his entire body stood up.


    It constantly looked up and down at the young man in the red robe, and as soon as he felt the breath of the other person, the **** cat wilted.


    The red-robed young man had the same breath as Uncle Ma, and it was obvious that he was so powerful that he couldn''t afford it at all.


    Cat Baoer blinked, feeling the unfathomable strength of the red robe youth.


    I don''t know where the master got it.


    The **** horse transformed, turned into a black horse, and then pulled into the black carriage.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon leaned over and looked at the carriage up and down, as if trying to find out some clues.


    Ye Yun smiled beside him, did not speak, and stood on the carriage in a flash, picked up the curtain and walked in.


    "It turns out that the master is in this car!"


    Xuekui Yaolong blinked, and immediately understood.


    No wonder the **** horse is responsible for pulling the cart, it turned out to be the master''s car.


    He immediately understood his position.


    At this time, Xuekui Yaolong looked at the two cats lying on the carriage, one black and one white.


    Hmm...The black cat''s cultivation base is not bad, it has reached the destiny realm.


    But the little white cat''s cultivation base is too low, it''s only in the realm of God Bridge.


    "It seems that the master likes to raise some monsters..."


    After observing it for a while, the Xuekui Demon Dragon came to this conclusion.


    Seeing that these monster beasts had turned into monster bodies, the blood prince monster dragon''s eyes turned, and he felt that he could never maintain his human form.


    Otherwise it is disrespect for the master.


    He changed his body and turned into a little red dragon, lying next to the **** cat.


    There was a dragon lying next to him, and the **** cat was frightened all of a sudden.


    "Brother, your cultivation level is too high. Can you stay away from me? I''m so scared."


    Said the **** cat shivering.


    "Don''t worry, I am also a monster of the Shenlong Sect. From now on, everyone will be the brother of the same sect."


    Xuekui Yaolong said with a smile.


    It tried its best to make itself look amiable, and did not use the aura of the eternal realm big demon to oppress the little black cat in front of it.


    He knew that since there were two cats on the lord''s carriage, the lord naturally also raised them.


    And he, the later little Zalong, still needs to act low-key for the time being.


    "..." The **** cat was speechless.


    Facing this eternal dragon predecessor, it really didn''t know how to get along well.


    On the contrary, Mao Baoer looked like a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. He blinked his big sapphire eyes and looked at the blood leader Demon Dragon and asked curiously: "Senior, I don''t know what your cultivation is?"


    "My cultivation base is quite low, but I''m not in the eternal state."


    Xuekui Yaolong said embarrassedly.


    After its rebirth, its cultivation level is very low. If it were in the ancient times, it would simply exist as a stepping stone.


    In ancient times, only those dragons who reached the realm of true gods could be worthy of such a small status.


    "Unexpectedly, you are also in the eternal state, just like Uncle Ma..."


    Cat Boa was stunned.


    The **** horse turned his head, pursed his lips, and said with a mouthful of white teeth: "Little white cat, you may have missed it. This senior''s cultivation level is several levels higher than mine."


    "is it?"


    After hearing Uncle Ma''s words, Mao Bao''er''s shock became even stronger.


    Seeing a large eternal demon lying next to him less than one meter away, Mao Baoer felt extremely restrained and didn''t know what to do.


    Especially this predecessor of the eternal realm turned into a miniature version of the dragon, making it look very scared.


    The blood leader demon dragon looked at the big dark horse and quickly said respectfully: "Boss, don''t joke with me. I only have my blood to achieve my current state. In fact, in terms of qualifications, it is far incomparable to you. , I am the second child, and you are the boss."


    He looked at the **** cat, and then said with a smile: "Little black cat is the third child, and the little white cat is the fourth child."


    Hearing Xuekui Yaolong''s explanation, Ye Yun in the car couldn''t help but smile.


    The pets in this car are really getting more and more harmonious.


    Believe that along the way, he will not be lonely anymore.


    Something seems to have been thought of.


    Ye Yun suddenly touched his hand, and saw that the blood leader monster dragon was shrouded in a beam of light.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon was shocked, but it found that it couldn''t break free at all.


    The light disappeared in the next moment.


    The **** cat and Mao Bao''er suddenly opened their eyes, their breathing stopped, and they were speechless in shock.


    The little red dragon in front of them disappeared.


    It was replaced by a red cat.


    "This¡­"


    When the big dark horse saw this scene, he didn''t know what to say.


    He knew that all these were masterpieces of the master.


    Inside the carriage, Ye Yun''s voice came over faintly.


    "Blood Chief Demon Dragon, it would be inconvenient for you to walk in the world as a dragon clan. Let''s keep a low profile in this form for a while..."


    "Okay, sir!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon replied with tears and tears.


    It never dreamed that the master would turn it into a little red cat.


    Originally, he still looked down on these two kittens just now.


    Unexpectedly, it turned into a cat by itself, and it was still a red one. It was so good that there were three kittens lying on the carriage, one black, one white and one red.


    The **** horse kept purring and pouting, trying to laugh but desperately held back.


    Although the blood leader demon dragon recognized it as the boss, in fact, the **** horse still respected this predecessor who lived to the present in ancient times.


    So it held back and did not laugh.


    Seeing the three kittens in black, white and red lying on the carriage is very eye-catching and very interesting, the **** horse quickly turned his head, not dare to look at it again.


    Looking at it more, I guess it can''t hold back a smile.

 Chapter 223： Shenhushan retires

    The **** horse-drawn carriage slowly walked in the direction of Shenhu Mountain.


    It smiled secretly as it walked.


    This time the blood leader monster dragon was really completely suppressed by the master.


    A good blood dragon was turned into a little red cat by the master...


    It''s really interesting!


    Cat Baoer stammered and said, "Senior, there''s actually nothing wrong with becoming a cat. You look like me, I''m used to it."


    "is it?"


    Xuekui Yaolong lay down on the carriage angrily, his eyes staring at the sky outside.


    At this time, the **** cat came back to his senses, knowing that this was a good time to cheat seniors, and quickly said with a smile: "Senior, being a cat is also good. You should feel it temporarily. After a while, maybe the master Changed you back."


    The blood leader demon dragon can''t wait to say-it''s better to become a dragon.


    But when he thought of the master sitting in the car, he swallowed the thought back into his stomach aggrievedly.


    "It''s good to be a cat."


    Xuekui Yaolong suddenly laughed.


    The **** cat carefully glanced at its face suspiciously, and found that the smile was still very sincere, and he couldn''t help but mutter secretly.


    Is it true that the senior dragon in front of him is so willing to be a cat?


    It thought to himself.


    "Senior, where do you come from?"


    Mao Bao''er saw the red kitten in front of him and felt cordial in his heart. It even had the courage to ask about the origin of the blood leader Demon Dragon.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xuekui Yaolong was about to speak, and suddenly closed his mouth again.


    It has become a cat, so let''s not talk about ancient times.


    "I was cultivating in Wanlongling, and I just came back with the master when I met him."


    The blood leader Demon Dragon weakly explained.


    "So this is ah!"


    Cat Boer nodded quickly.


    Seeing Mao Baoer''s cute look, the **** cat wanted to stretch out his slap and pat his forehead.


    This guy is really presumptuous, facing the predecessors of the eternal realm, he dare to say anything, he is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    I don¡¯t know what came to mind, Mao Bao¡¯er suddenly showed joy on his face, looking at the **** horse in front of him, and asked: "Uncle Ma, are we going to Shenhu Mountain next stop?"


    The **** horse smiled and said: "It''s going to Shenhushan. Didn''t the master promise you that he wants to dissolve the marriage contract for you?"


    Cat Baoer laughed excitedly when she heard this sentence.


    After leaving the boundary of Wanlongling, the **** horse-drawn carriage fell from the sky.


    After all, the original Wanlongling has become an unfathomable abyss, so the big dark horse walked away from the sky.


    Driving slowly along the mountain road, a monk was surprised when he saw a black carriage beside him.


    "Look, there are three cats on this carriage, which shows how much this owner likes cats!"


    "Yup¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon was pointed and pointed by many people along the way, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    But it dared not show the slightest anger.


    The lord is the body of the ancestral dragon, in its heart like the sacred existence of the ancestor dragon.


    It is now thinking about what happened after Master Zulong disappeared that would make the white man in front of him look like Zulong?


    Thinking about it, it felt like an explosion in his mind, and he simply buried his head on his limp stomach and fell asleep.


    Anyway, it''s a cat now, and no one will say anything about it.


    When the **** cat saw that Senior was asleep, he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Maobao, how far is it from this place to Shenhu Mountain?"


    The **** cat asked in a low voice.


    "It''s about two or three days away."


    Mao Baoer felt the speed of the carriage, calculated it silently and said.


    "That''s just right, practice for a while."


    The **** cat smiled.


    So it closed its eyes and began to practice the sky disillusioned eye again.


    This time in Jiuyou Digong, the Sky Disillusionment Eye saved several lives, so the **** cat is really interested in this magical power now.


    Practice hard day and night, and strive to get started as soon as possible.


    Mao Bao''er also felt boring, so she had to practice on the spot.


    The big dark horse closed his eyes and drove away.


    As he hurried on the road, he was disillusioning his eyes in secretly practicing the sky.


    He is also extremely attentive to this magical power.


    After all, he had personally seen the power of the master displaying this magical power.


    The walk was smooth along the way, without any monks coming to bother.


    Three days later.


    The black carriage drove to the foot of Shenhu Mountain.


    "finally reached."


    Cat Boa looked at the familiar black mountain and stood up with excitement.


    The **** cat also stood up.


    It has promised Mao Baoer to help it terminate this engagement.


    This time it has to be ahead.


    If it is not strong enough, then ask Uncle Ma to take action.


    Shenhu Mountain stretches for thousands of miles, the mountain is like a huge tiger, lying prone on the ground, the momentum is extremely amazing.


    The **** horse-drawn carriage walked towards the depths of the mountain.


    About an hour later.


    I saw the place where the golden tiger tribe lived.


    "who?"


    Two demon youths with golden patterns and black tigers suddenly appeared, blocking the way.


    Cat Baoer transformed into the image of a coquettish woman in red.


    "it''s me!"


    Cat Baoer said with a cold face: "I''m here to find your patriarch, and let me know."


    When the two young men saw the majestic cat Baoer, they immediately recognized her origin.


    The visitor is from the Tlyman clan, the fianc¨¦e of their young owner.


    "it is good!"


    The two did not dare to neglect, one of the young men immediately turned around and reported.


    The **** horse did not stop, still pulling the carriage and continuing to walk in.


    The other young man did not dare to stop.


    The **** cat also changed, becoming the image of a young man in a black robe.


    "Just squeak when you need my help!"


    Xuekui Yaolong raised his head and shouted at the **** cat.


    He was boring on this journey, and he rarely encountered such an interesting thing as a divorce, and he wanted to participate in it.


    The **** cat turned his head and glanced, and said with a smile: "Senior, or you can go in with me."


    "Okay."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon became excited immediately, and rushed to the shoulder of the **** cat.


    Its body moved slightly, shrinking a bit smaller than before.


    Like a mini version of the little red cat, squatting on his shoulders, small and exquisite, very cute.


    "Don''t call me senior in the future, because you look too old, it''s better to call me second brother."


    Xuekui Yaolong shook his head and said.


    "Second brother?"


    The **** cat was startled and shook his head quickly and said, "This is not good, senior, the rules can''t be messed up."


    "All right, all right!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon shook his head helplessly.


    The carriage entered, and finally stopped in a square.


    Mao Bao''er and the **** cat jumped off the carriage and walked towards the hall in front.


    at this time.


    A big man wearing black armor quickly walked over from inside.


    The **** cat was immediately happy when he saw this person.


    I saw Tie Hanhan again.


    The golden-stripe black tiger saw Mao Bao''er coming, his eyes lighted up, and smiled and said, "Mao Bao''er, you came back just in time, otherwise I will go to your celestial cat clan to find your parents."


    "Look for my parents?"


    Mao Bao''er''s face suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 224： What should happen happened

    "Parents'' orders, the matchmaker''s words. The two of us are already married, and we are about to finally get married into the bridal chamber."


    The gold-stripe black tiger hugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    He didn''t pay attention to the nine-tailed civet beside him.


    In his opinion, the nine-tailed civet is three small realms away from him, and it will not be his opponent at all.


    Now they are surrounded by their clansmen, some of the elders in the clans, one by one, the cultivation base is shocking, this nine-tailed civet is simply vulnerable.


    The golden black tiger glanced at the black carriage parked in the distance.


    The carriage is very ordinary, and the **** horse pulling the cart in front is also ordinary, which does not arouse his interest in the slightest.


    In the end, his gaze fell on a red kitten lying on the shoulder of the nine-tailed civet. It was a small and cute cat.


    The golden black tiger curled his lips and thought: "The nine-tailed civet tastes really heavy."


    Seeing the golden black tiger''s rhetoric, he even wanted to find his parents.


    Cat Bao''er was immediately angry, she clasped her hands on her waist, and yelled angrily: "This time I came to see you, because I am looking for you to divorce."


    "Retirement? How is that possible? Call your parents over and see if they dare to say such things."


    The golden black tiger laughed arrogantly.


    There were some burly young people all around, all of which were in the Destiny Realm.


    There were more than ten people waiting, aggressively, surrounded the nine-tailed civet and cat Baoer in the center.


    The golden black tiger is even more confident, with a sneer on his face.


    On his own territory, he is fearless, and he will destroy anyone who dares to cause trouble.


    The **** cat carried his hands on his back, recalling the demeanor of the master in his mind, and said slowly: "Tie Hanhan, you have to retire if you don''t retire in this marriage, and you must retire if you don''t."


    "What are you, dare to talk to my big brother like that?"


    At this moment, a burly young man rushed over and punched the **** cat.


    The fist wind howled.


    boom!


    The **** cat also fisted back, and the fists of the two people collided in mid-air, making a loud noise.


    With one blow, the burly young man was knocked back.


    "Why is this guy so strong?"


    The burly young man stared at the nine-tailed civet with a grin.


    "Brother, although you are in the same realm, this guy has eaten a lot of longevity fairy grass in Jiuyou Digong, and now his physical body is very strong."


    The Jinwen Heihu patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    The face of the burly young man showed a suddenly realized look.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother, if there is a big brother, I will avenge you."


    The golden black tiger took two steps forward, and there was a burst of noise from the joints all over his body.


    He stared at the nine-tailed civet and let out a grin: "Nine-tailed civet, don''t you want to divorce? Come on, let''s have two tricks. If you can beat me, maybe I will agree!"


    "is it?"


    The **** cat smiled coldly, and walked forward without fear.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Cat Boer whispered from behind.


    "Don''t worry."


    The **** cat smiled confidently.


    Will he do anything?


    Absolutely not!


    A great demon of eternity crouched on his shoulder.


    This is not an ordinary Eternal Realm Great Demon, but a Dragon Race, which is three points more powerful than Uncle Ma.


    He is afraid of a ball!


    Ten thousand steps back and said, Uncle Ma is still staring at him, and there is a more powerful master in the car behind him.


    His background at the moment is too deep to imagine.


    Although the **** cat knew that he was not strong enough, he now represented the Shenlong Sect to deal with this divorce.


    So he must not show the slightest timidity.


    "Mao Bo''er, whose fiancee are you? How come you are so close to the nine-tailed civet?"


    Hearing the words that Mao Baoer said in the back, the black tiger with golden stripes became jealous and roared.


    "Whose fianc¨¦e... it''s up to you."


    The **** cat said with a sneer.


    "Nine-tailed civet, what happened to you and Mao Boer during this period of time?"


    The golden black tiger roared and asked.


    At this moment, his joints creaked, and a thick black light surged from his body, ready to attack the nine-tailed civet at any time.


    "Everything is as you wished, what should happen has happened."


    The **** cat chuckled and said shamelessly.


    "I... I''m going to kill you."


    The golden black tiger roared, and immediately drew out the sharp sword, and slashed it.


    The **** cat took out the black shield and injected mana to greet him.


    boom!


    The big knife slashed on the shield, a huge force struck, and the **** cat went backwards back and forth.


    The black tiger with golden stripes stood still and listened.


    The **** cat was taken aback. He is so powerful now that he is not the opponent of the other party. It seems that the three realms still make him a little bit away from this Tie Hanhan.


    "Xiao Hei, throw me over."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon sent out a sound transmission.


    "Throw seniors over?"


    The **** cat was taken aback.


    It''s not good to throw it over, is this an eternal dragon?


    Huh!


    The knife light flashed.


    The golden black tiger slashed viciously again.


    This time, the light of swords flooded the sky, like a tsunami.


    The **** cat couldn''t avoid it, blocking the shield in front of him, and then grabbed it with the other hand, and immediately threw the red kitten out of his shoulder.


    A red kitten, as if turned into a red ball in mid-air, slammed into the sky full of light.


    boom!


    A group of red shadow smashed the light of the sword in the sky, abruptly broke through, and hit the gold-patterned black tiger''s chest.


    puff!


    The gold-stripe black tiger vomited blood on the spot, and his body suddenly flew backwards.


    The young people watching the battle were shocked when they saw this scene. A few people immediately flew over and picked up the golden black tiger.


    The golden-stripe black tiger stared at his eyes and watched a cloud of blood flew in the direction of the **** cat in an incredible way.


    What kind of cat is this?


    How could the body be so hard?


    "Brother, are you okay?" a young man next to him quickly asked.


    "It''s just a few injuries."


    The Jinwen Heihu took out a pill, swallowed it in, and then struggled to stand up.


    He suffered some minor injuries, but it affected his combat effectiveness.


    As he was about to continue fighting, suddenly an old voice came over.


    "Who dared to break into my clan of gold-stranded black tigers and hurt my people?"


    Hearing these words, the golden black tiger stopped immediately.


    I saw several old men in black falling from the sky.


    "I have seen the patriarch, I have seen all the elders!"


    The young people around hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    These elders are impressively the elders and patriarchs of the Golden Black Tiger clan.


    The golden-patterned black tiger looked at the black-robed old man with three golden patterns in the middle, and said angrily: "Father, someone is bullying your son!"


    The black-robed old man''s eyes were like two sharp swords, and he slammed at the nine-tailed civet not far away.


    "You hurt my son?"


    The old man''s body was surrounded by black light, and his aura was deep, like a majestic mountain.


    The breath of the tenth-tier peak powerhouse in the Destiny Realm rolled down.

 Chapter 225： The red cat is majestic, the Cangling token

    Xuekui Yaolong raised his pocket-sized red claws and gently scratched the shoulders of the **** cat. The pressure that was coming up suddenly disappeared.


    The **** cat didn''t feel at all standing there, he just looked at the black-robed old man with sharp eyes, and let out a sneer of laughter.


    "What if you are injured? Are you old stuff still leaning on the old and selling old, ready to gang fight?"


    The **** cat laughed.


    "You too underestimate my golden-stripe black tiger clan, patriarch, let me teach this guy who doesn''t know the heights of the earth."


    An old man jumped out, a great demon of the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    "Alright!"


    The black robe old man nodded.


    He also wanted to see what the black-robed youth opposite could do to hurt his son.


    That guy was only at the third level of the Destiny Realm, at least three smaller realms less than his own son.


    "Father, beware of the red kitten on his shoulder. I was hurt by it just now."


    The golden black tiger said quickly next to him.


    "is it?"


    The black-robed old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the red kitten.


    He found that the red kitten was just an ordinary kitten, nothing surprising.


    When he was puzzled, the elder beside him had already rushed over.


    The weapon used by the old man on the field is a long sword.


    In an instant, the sword shadow poured out from the sky, the sword light was thick, the gold cracked the stone, and it rolled down.


    The **** cat is not low-capitalized, and naturally knows the goods. Seeing the old man take action, he knows that he is invincible, so this time he knows himself.


    Without hesitation, he grabbed the blood leader Monster Dragon on his shoulder and threw it out fiercely.


    A blood-red ball of light immediately smashed into the sword shadow.


    boom!


    The sky full of sword shadows immediately disappeared, and a ball of red light smashed into the old man''s shoulders at an extremely fast speed.


    puff!


    The old man vomited blood, his body flew out suddenly.


    Seeing this scene, the black-robed old man suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    What kind of monster is this red kitten?


    Why is it more powerful than magic weapon?


    Someone nearby immediately caught the injured elder.


    After winning two consecutive battles, the **** cat smiled triumphantly: "You are Tiehanhan''s father, this time I am here to break the marriage contract for Mao Baoer."


    "Can the marriage contract be resolved by explanation? Besides, this matter was settled by Mao Bao''er''s parents, and it is not your turn to be an outsider here to make troubles."


    The black robe old man said with a cold face.


    He didn''t act rashly for a while, but constantly looked at the red mini kitten lying on the shoulders of the young man in black robe.


    Apart from being cute, this kitten has nothing to make him feel fierce.


    If it is really a peerless great demon, how can you feel a trace of demon, but it doesn''t happen.


    This makes him puzzled all the time.


    "My marriage is in charge. What you say doesn''t count!"


    Mao Baoer felt wronged in her heart and her eyes were a little red. She looked at the black-robed old man on the opposite side, clenched her fist and shouted.


    "Mao Bao''er, don''t be obsessed with it, otherwise your parents will definitely be very sad if they know it..."


    The black-robed old man was insatiable and good at there.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    The **** cat was a little excited when seeing Mao Bao''er, and quickly stood in front of her, staring at the black robe old man with piercing eyes and said:


    "Mao Bao''er has retired from marriage. The two of us are getting better, and everything that should have happened has happened."


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing the black-robed young man in front of him uttering such words so unobstructed, the black-robed old man suddenly became angry.


    He lifted his slap abruptly and patted it in the direction of the **** cat.


    He is a half-step strong man of life and death.


    This slap was all over the world, as if a cloud of clouds was pressing down.


    The **** cat threw the red kitten on his shoulder without hesitation.


    "Senior, I''m really sorry, I have to use you..."


    When the **** cat threw it out, he didn''t forget to send a sound transmission to the Xuekui Demon Dragon.


    He was afraid of being hated by this senior in the future, so he would seek revenge on him.


    The blood leader demon dragon laughed and replied with a voice transmission: "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Heizi, how do you say my current generation will give you back this marriage."


    "Thank you, senior, then."


    The **** cat said gratefully.


    Boom!


    The red ball of light hit the palm of his hand, and it suddenly flew out.


    The blood leader demon dragon didn''t take advantage of the victory and pursued it, but instead bounced back in a mid-air whirlpool and landed on the shoulder of the **** cat again.


    Feel the burning pain in the palm.


    The black gun old man looked at his palm and found that his palm was all red.


    He was shocked suddenly.


    What kind of monster is this red kitten in front of me?


    Even his half-step life-and-death powerhouse can''t repel it?


    The other elders of the golden-stripe black tiger clan saw this scene, and their expressions changed drastically.


    The red kitten is too weird.


    They have lived for so long and have never seen such a weird cat clan.


    The **** cat looked at the black-robed old man and said with a sneer: "Old man, you can''t beat me, do you still want to not divorce? Don''t irritate me, otherwise I will level your gods!"


    Big Black Cat''s words were impassioned and vigorous, and immediately scared the young people around him back again and again.


    The black-robed old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light in his eyes skyrocketed.


    A few seconds later.


    He took a deep breath and violently pulled out a token.


    This is a blue-black token.


    The token is very primitive, with some ancient runes inscribed on it.


    The golden-stripe black tiger was surprised when he saw that the daddy was about to use this cyan token.


    "Father, are you planning to use the Cangling token?"


    The golden black tiger asked.


    "Yes, the little red cat on the opposite side is a bit weird, so I can only use the Cangling token!"


    The black robe old man said solemnly.


    Seeing the Cangling token, the other tribesmen of the black tiger with golden stripes also showed sacred expressions on their faces.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun looked at this token with interest.


    What role can a small token play?


    Is it possible to summon the strong to come?


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The old black cannon placed the Cangling token in front of his forehead, and said with a sacred look: "I would like to invite the gods of the Cangling realm to drop their spirits, I wish the little man a hand!"


    After saying this, the token suddenly turned into a ray of light, and disappeared.


    "What are you doing?"


    The **** cat looked a little shocked at the dazzling methods of the black robe old man, is it ready to summon helpers?


    He is not afraid to summon helpers.


    What kind of helper can a small gold-stripe black tiger clan summon?


    To die is a life and death state, if they can summon a great demon from the eternal state, then they are considered powerful.


    A ray of light disappeared into the void, and after two or three breaths, another ray of light immediately fell from the void again.


    However, this ray of light was a dazzling white light, and fell on the black-robed old man in a flash.


    In an instant, the image of the old man in black robe changed drastically.


    The whole person turned out to be the image of a man wearing gold armor.


    The man is holding a long spear, majestic, giving a man a powerful aura of being a man and being a man.


    "what is this?"


    The **** cat was dumbfounded.


    The blood leader Monster Dragon next to him licked his lips and looked at the golden armored man on the opposite side with some curiosity.


    This method is very mysterious, and for a while he didn''t figure out what was going on.


    Is it the black-robed old man''s own magical powers, or is someone forcibly possessing him?

 Chapter 226： Qin Familys Overlord Spear

    The **** cat quickly felt the golden armor man''s cultivation base, and found that the opponent was already at the third level of life and death.


    This surprised him even more.


    Just when a single light fell, not only did the whole person''s appearance change drastically, but the realm of cultivation also improved. What kind of supernatural power is this?


    "Old man, are you still you?"


    Suddenly the **** cat asked tentatively.


    "nonsense."


    The man in golden armor suddenly roared and pointed his gun at the **** cat.


    "It turned out to be the deity."


    The **** cat can''t see through.


    Immediately afterwards, the expression of the man in the golden armor changed, becoming extremely majestic and very domineering, and he shouted loudly: "Take me a shot."


    Speaking of a shining golden light, it pierced violently.


    boom!


    The void smashed into pieces.


    It can be seen that the power of this gun is unimaginable.


    The **** cat was shocked.


    The voice just now was obviously different from that of the black-robed old man, could it be said that there is another soul in this body at this moment?


    The gun was so fast that the **** cat didn''t even react.


    At this time, the blood leader demon dragon fiercely jumped into the air from him and slammed into the tip of the spear.


    Boom!


    The indestructible silver spear pierced the body of the Xuekui Demon Dragon, and was immediately kicked out.


    "how can that be?"


    The man in golden armor looked at the red kitten that bounced back, with a shocked expression on his face.


    All the members of the Golden Black Tiger tribe nearby were also shocked, and at the same time an indescribable fear surged in their hearts.


    This red kitten...what the **** is it?


    Even the most mysterious spirit descending method in their clan could not deal with this red kitten.


    You know, after the Spiritual Falling Dafa took effect, their patriarch''s realm has soared to the third level of life and death.


    This cultivation base was his opponent in the entire Star Dynasty dynasty.


    At this time, Ye Yun''s pupils in the carriage shrank sharply.


    He unexpectedly saw some familiar shadows in the golden armor man''s marksmanship.


    The Overlord Spear of the Qin Family!


    The Qin family has three stunts, one of which is the Overlord Spear.


    Once the Overlord Spear is deployed, it possesses the powerful power that a man can be used as a pass and a man can do nothing.


    "It''s really weird, how could the man in the golden armor know the Qin family''s overlord spear?"


    Ye Yun mumbled to himself at this time.


    Suddenly, the light in his eyes brightened.


    The man in front of him is not an entity, but a spirit body.


    Ye Yun''s thoughts flashed, and he immediately entered the warehouse and came to the side of the reincarnated thunder pond.


    He sent out a thought, and a piece of the soul-raising tree floated out.


    An illusory image of a beautiful woman emerged on the soul-raising wood.


    It is Qin Yao.


    "Qin Yao, I actually saw the Qin family''s overlord marksmanship outside!"


    Ye Yun said directly.


    "What? Brother Yun, did you see the Qin Family''s Overlord Spear? Could it be said that after a hundred thousand years, does the Qin Family still have offspring survived in this world?"


    Qin Yao said with surprise and joy.


    "He is not the existence of a real body, but a kind of spiritual body, which descended on the body of the golden-patterned black tiger demon clan to display the Overlord Spear."


    Ye Yun said.


    Qin Yao rolled her eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "Brother Yun, I died early. I don¡¯t know if the Qin family has been retaliated by opponents after my death. After all, is there a descendant who is still living in this world."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    Then his figure flashed and floated to Qin Yao''s side.


    He gently stroked Unreal Qin Yao''s forehead with a gentle smile, lovingly said: "Then you continue to cultivate here, I will make things clear, and then come back to tell you."


    "Okay, Brother Yun."


    Qin Yao smiled thoughtfully, turned into a light very well, and re-entered the soul-raising tree.


    The soul-raising wood sank into the water of the reincarnating thunder pond again.


    Ye Yun moved his mind and returned to his body.


    I saw the **** cat at this moment, looking at the man in the golden armor triumphantly, and said with a smile: "You are not my opponent either, this marriage should be retired."


    The man in the golden armor looked startled at this moment, looked at the red kitten, and hesitated for a moment.


    Suddenly it turned into a ray of light and rose into the sky.


    With the disappearance of the light, the image of the golden armored man disappeared, replaced by the black robe old man.


    The breath of the black-robed old man was a little sluggish at this time.


    His face is also extremely ugly.


    Unexpectedly, even after he casts the most powerful spiritualism, he still has no choice but to that red kitten.


    This is really incredible.


    "Old man, if you don''t divorce, I will kill you!"


    The **** cat said viciously.


    At this time, he wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue and finalize the retiring.


    "Well, let this marriage go."


    The black-robed old man thought for a long time and sighed.


    All efforts are in vain, it is better to simply give up this marriage.


    The golden black tiger stomped his feet with anger, but he couldn''t help it.


    Although he is a bit simple and honest, he is not ignorant of the general situation.


    This time the nine-tailed civet brought a mysterious red kitten over and beat the entire family of golden-stripe black tigers.


    If we do not divorce, I am afraid there will be a danger of extinction.


    He will never tie his marriage to the dangers of his ethnic group.


    "Mao Baoer, the marriage retired, and now you are a free body."


    The **** cat turned around and patted Cat Boer''s shoulder lightly.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Cat Bo''er''s eyes were red, and there were glittering tears at the corners of her eyes.


    "Cry a ball!"


    The **** cat said to her angrily: "The marriage has retired, shouldn''t you laugh at this time?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I should laugh."


    Cat Boa smiled again, her face as bright as summer flowers.


    Seeing Cat Boer burst into tears and laughed, the **** cat felt very happy for no reason.


    He turned and walked in the direction of the carriage.


    Now that the golden-patterned black tiger clan has retired and has admitted to it, then this matter is forgotten.


    He didn''t need to force the golden-stripe black tiger family to death.


    Cat Boa followed him closely.


    The two walked to the carriage, changed their bodies, and immediately turned into two kittens, one black and one white, lying on the carriage.


    The red kitten fell aside.


    Hey!


    The **** horse pursed baldly, raised its four hooves, and walked down the mountain with the carriage.


    It disappeared very quickly.


    The black-robed old man looked at the carriage that was going away, just as if he had just had a dream.


    He suddenly realized that maybe that big dark horse is not ordinary.


    Even the person sitting in the carriage was extremely terrifying, and his strength was unimaginable.


    The carriage left Shenhu Mountain.


    Ye Yun suddenly walked out of the carriage.


    He looked into the void in a certain direction, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Go, I will take you to a mysterious place."

 Chapter 227： A small world like a peach blossom field

    Go to a mysterious place?


    When the master said this, not only the restless **** cat, but even the always boring **** horse became excited.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    The **** cat craned his neck, the first to speak, and asked with a smile.


    Ye Yun remained silent, his face focused.


    He just looked at somewhere in the sky, and his pupils were constantly shining with tiny runes like stars.


    At the same time, the entire carriage soared into the sky and flew towards a place in the void.


    "Just you talk a lot!"


    Snapped!


    The **** horse''s tail flicked over and shot the **** cat on the carriage.


    Xuekui Yaolong was surprised when he saw this scene.


    I didn''t expect the Ma boss in front to be so cruel, he didn''t care about the little black cat''s face.


    "Uncle Ma spare my life, I will never dare to talk nonsense again next time."


    The **** cat was lying on the car, holding his head in both hands, begging for mercy again and again.


    The **** horse pursed baldly, and said with a smile, "It''s good to know the rules."


    Said it also looked towards the sky in a certain direction.


    The **** horse released a powerful divine sense, swept the void in front, but found nothing.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were still changing the runes, as if he was calculating something.


    The **** horse raised his head and waited quietly.


    "Brother, take care of your own mouth from now on..."


    Cat Baoer snickered, and suddenly stretched out the cat''s paw and patted the **** cat on the head.


    The **** cat slapped Cat Boer''s head with a fierce slap.


    Snapped!


    "Maobo, do you dare to teach Lao Tzu? Shut up obediently."


    The **** cat uttered a voice angrily, and then pretended to get down again.


    Cat Bo''er was slapped by the nine-tailed civet, staring at gold stars, and his eyes were red from aggrieved.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon can''t stand it anymore.


    The little black cat is also a big demon on the third floor of the Destiny Realm, but he always bullies a little cat in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    It makes the elderly feel a little sorry.


    "Xiao Heizi, don''t always bully other girls. I remember you saying that everything happened between you. Isn''t this the reality of having a husband and wife?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said with a voice transmission.


    "Senior, I did it lightly, I didn''t hurt it at all."


    The **** cat grinned and said disapprovingly.


    "Anyway, don''t bully girls."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon reiterated his position.


    "Senior, don''t worry. As the saying goes, beating is cursing and love. I will take good care of Cat Boer."


    The **** cat smiled and covered the incident with a thick face.


    Anyway, this senior came late and didn''t know the messy things between him and Mao Baoer, just just let it go by casually.


    ¡­


    Xuekui Demon Dragon suddenly felt a strange aura, suddenly raised his head and looked towards the void.


    It saw a faint shadow appearing in the void.


    This shadow is like a faint film, exuding a strange power.


    It is this kind of power that hides this membrane in the void.


    "Master, what the **** is this?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon asked quickly.


    Ye Yun glanced at it and smiled calmly: "Do you feel any familiar aura?"


    "Not feeling anything."


    Xuekui Yaolong thought for a while, and shook his head again and again.


    It doesn''t know what the master is referring to?


    Ye Yun nodded faintly, and saw the light in his enchanting eyes brighter and brighter.


    At this moment, it seemed that all the stars in the universe radiated brilliance, and they all radiated from his two pupils.


    Unusually bright and dazzling.


    "Master, is this?"


    Seeing the big dark horse whose master had cast his disillusioned eyes in the sky, he couldn''t help being frightened when he saw this scene.


    The master has never used such an intensity of disillusioning eyes.


    What the **** is the master doing?


    Is he going to break that layer of film?


    What kind of film is that?


    All kinds of thoughts flooded in Da Hei Ma''s mind.


    "open."


    Ye Yun snorted, only to see a tiny crack suddenly opened in that layer of membrane.


    At this time, Ye Yun released a sacred white light all over his body, shrouded the entire carriage, then turned into a streamer, and flew in from the crack.


    Immediately, the crack closed again, and the membrane shook slightly in the void and disappeared again, as if nothing happened just now.


    "We have entered a small world..."


    At the moment when the fight turned and the stars moved, the **** horse suddenly realized this in his heart.


    After that film, it turned out to be a small world.


    A white light fell from the sky, but finally stopped in the void, revealing a black carriage coming out.


    Ye Yun stared at the small and beautiful world in front of him.


    Green hills and waters in the distance, green grass in the vicinity.


    The air is fresh and pleasant, and the aura is very strong.


    A few red birds flashed through the air.


    Down there is a big river, the river is jubilant, and fishes are constantly jumping out of the water.


    Rows of trees on the other side of the river stretch towards the mountains in the distance.


    "Wow, it turned out to be a small world here."


    Xuekui Yaolong sighed in admiration, craned his neck to inquire everywhere.


    Ye Yun stood there, silently feeling the energy around him.


    Suddenly, he glanced at the **** cat and said indifferently: "Kitten, is there any change in your body?"


    When the **** cat heard the master''s words, he was shocked.


    It felt it for a while, then widened its eyes, and said in shock: "Master, how do I feel that my body seems to be affected by a kind of energy, as if it is gradually disappearing."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    At this time Mao Bao''er also exclaimed: "Master, me too, I feel that this kind of disappearing speed is very fast, or it may not take a day, my body may disappear."


    "You two go back to the carriage first."


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently, and sent the lowest-practice cat Baoer and the **** cat into a certain space in the carriage.


    There is indeed a strange energy in this Taoyuan secret realm, which will make the human body disappear.


    This is a kind of disappearance that is almost imaginary, which is equivalent to the disappearance of the physical body after being corroded by power.


    "The body is gone, can the soul still keep it?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Yun''s face.


    He looked into the distance and saw a small village at the foot of the mountain.


    A stone monument was erected at the entrance of the mountain village.


    A large character is engraved on the stele.


    Qin.


    "Is it really a descendant of the Qin family?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved slightly, feeling somewhat agitated.


    If the descendants of the Qin family can be found, it would be a comfort to Qin Yao.


    "Master, I also feel that kind of virtual energy, it''s really scary."


    While thinking about it, the big dark horse also exclaimed.


    Even if it is a great demon of the eternal realm, with the blood of the dragon clan, it is difficult to resist this virtual power.


    It even feels that before long its physical body will quickly become weak, and then vanish, and eventually return to nothingness.


    "Me too, sir, what kind of power is this?"


    As soon as the voice of the **** horse fell, the blood leader monster dragon also exclaimed in shock.


    "I don''t know what kind of power this is, but it gives me a familiar feeling..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and pointed his finger into the distance: "Go ahead and have a look!"

 Chapter 228： Descendants of the Qin family, traces of Nangong jade

    After Ye Yun finished speaking, he tapped gently with his hand.


    Two white lights flew out from his fingertips, and fell on the body of the blood leader monster dragon and the **** horse.


    The bodies of the two monsters shook, and they suddenly felt a powerful force standing up like a mountain in their bodies.


    This power is full of sacred aura, so that the power that makes their bodies virtual can''t make any further progress.


    At this time, the big dark horse breathed out.


    Master is strong!


    Such a weird imaginary power has no effect in front of the master.


    Ye Yun looked back at the carriage next to him, and found that the carriage was slightly affected by the power of the blur.


    "What kind of power is this? It is so strange and powerful..."


    Ye Yun was slightly startled in his heart, and with a big hand, he immediately put the black carriage back into the warehouse.


    "You two will walk in with me in human form."


    After handling the carriage, Ye Yun ordered.


    "Okay, sir."


    Big Black Horse and Xuekui Yaolong hurriedly changed, and immediately turned into human forms.


    Ye Yun fell from mid-air, strolling towards the village at the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    The blood chief monster dragon and the **** horse followed closely behind.


    Ye Yun didn''t walk fast, admiring the beautiful scenery in the Secret Mirror of Peach Blossom Spring, constantly making sounds of admiration.


    This place is really a good place to live in seclusion.


    It''s that the power of blur is so weird that no one can stay here.


    However, although this force was weird, it had no effect on Ye Yun.


    He didn''t even use the supreme divine power in his body.


    As soon as the virtual power invaded his body, it was instantly neutralized by the Ancestral Dragon''s blood.


    The whole process is amazing.


    This made Ye Yun amazed, and a doubt arose in his heart.


    "Could it be with..." A speculation faintly emerged in his heart.


    This kind of speculation may have something to do with the Dragon Clan, so Ye Yun was ready to go to the depths of the secret realm to find out.


    One is to look at the descendants of the Qin family.


    The second is to thoroughly clarify the secrets in the secret realm and find the source of the virtual power.


    After half an hour.


    Ye Yun finally came to the village entrance of the villa with the **** horse and the **** monster dragon.


    There is a small river at the entrance of the village, which is flowing jubilantly.


    A wooden bridge crosses the river.


    Extending from one side of the river to the other side.


    Ye Yun stood at the top of the bridge and watched for a few seconds, then gently shook his head at a stone tablet, then stepped onto the wooden bridge and walked slowly to the other side of the river.


    A teenager walked out of the house, and suddenly saw Ye Yun and the other three people, and he was shocked.


    "Who are you? How could you be so face-to-face?"


    The boy looked at Ye Yun in shock and asked.


    Ye Yun didn''t answer his question. He looked into the depths and said with a soft smile: "Are you the patriarch? If you go and tell him, you will say that a guest is here."


    "You guys are waiting..."


    I saw the boy replied and hurriedly ran away.


    Looking at the young man''s back, Ye Yun thoughtfully.


    This boy''s body has long ceased to exist.


    The body has been completely destroyed by the power of nothingness.


    At this moment, he is a spirit body.


    It''s just that this group of spirit bodies, under the action of the mysterious power of the secret realm, reveals a body that is almost the same as a normal human.


    "Did you two see how this boy is different from a normal person?"


    Ye Yun thought of this and asked in a low voice.


    The **** horse and the blood leader demon dragon looked at the boy who disappeared in the distance, without seeing any clues.


    "Master, I didn''t see that the young man''s cultivation base is not high, it''s just Nirvana..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said.


    Ye Yun smiled, and did not speak any more.


    Even the blood leader demon dragon with the highest cultivation level could not see the clues of the young man.


    It seems that the power of nothingness in this place is really mysterious.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and slowly continued to walk inside.


    Soon an old man quickly led many people from a distance and quickly walked over, blocking the entire road.


    When the old man saw Ye Yun, his face suddenly showed a shocked expression.


    "Your surname is Ye...?"


    The old man seemed to have thought of something and asked excitedly.


    "In the next Ye Yun."


    Ye Yun nodded and said, without the slightest concealment.


    It seemed that these people in front of him were indeed members of the Qin family, and someone actually recognized him.


    "It''s really that person..."


    The old man stared straight at the white-clothed young man who was like an immortal, and a storm surged in his heart.


    In the secret room of the Qin family.


    There are two ancient paintings hanging.


    One is a female ancestor of the Qin family.


    The other is the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago, known as the number one master of the eternal realm in the Cangnan Continent.


    As a descendant of the Qin family and as the current patriarch of the Qin family, he naturally knows many secrets of his ancestors.


    These two paintings represent two extremely powerful figures.


    That female ancestor was Qin Yao. She and Ye Yun, the lord of the Shenlong Sect, used to be a couple of gods and goddesses.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the affairs of Ye Yun and Qin Yao were no secret in the Qin family.


    Ye Yun had also been to Qin''s house.


    At that time, the entire Qin family was very familiar with Ye Yun.


    "Senior, aren''t you gone anymore? Why are you alive again?"


    The old man asked excitedly.


    "It''s just retreat and practice..."


    Ye Yun said softly, he looked at the piles of spirit bodies in front of him, frowning slightly: "How many generations have your Qin family passed down since Qin Yao went missing?"


    When Ye Yun suddenly said Qin Yao''s name, the old man knelt on the ground with a plop.


    He knew that the white-clothed youth in front of him was the number one master of the eternal realm of Cangnan Continent, which was the most powerful one hundred thousand years ago.


    He is also the sect master of the eternal sect of the Dragon Sect, and is known as the most hopeful Tianjiao who has the most hope to enter the realm of true gods before he is thirty.


    Seeing the old patriarch kneel down suddenly, the other clansmen also knelt on the ground.


    Hoop!


    Suddenly knelt down a large area.


    Ye Yun remained indifferent.


    These are all juniors, and facing his ancestor, kneeling on the ground is also right.


    "Senior, our Qin family has passed on for nearly fifty generations since the ancestor Qin Yao..."


    The old man said.


    Ye Yun was slightly taken aback.


    "Only passed on for fifty generations?"


    The Shenlong Sect outside has been passed down for 298 generations.


    Could it be said that in this secret realm, after being transformed into a spirit body, the life span has been extended several times than before?


    "Senior, this secret realm has greatly extended our lifespan, so 100,000 years have passed, and it has only been passed down for fifty generations..."


    Perhaps seeing the doubt in Ye Yun''s eyes, the old man hurriedly explained.


    Ye Yun said indifferently: "Do you know that you have been rendered vain by this secret realm and have no body for a long time?"


    "Senior, we discovered this situation after the first generation of the Qin family entered this secret realm. At that time, most of the people of the tribe were affected by that force, but we were unable to get out..."


    When the old man said this, his face darkened slightly.


    Ye Yun looked around and asked again: "This secret is so peculiar, where did your Qin family get it?"


    "Enlighten seniors, after the disappearance of Qin Yao, her ancestor, one hundred thousand years ago, her good sister Nangongyu came and gave me a bead from the Qin family. Later, we unintentionally activated this bead, a ray of light After falling, all the people of the tribe were transported into this bead..."


    The old man explained in a low voice.


    what?


    Nangong jade?


    Rao is that Ye Yun has always cultivated qi skills very deeply, and at this time he was also moved.


    ¡­


    (Ps: two updates today.)

 Chapter 229： The so-called spirit drop

    Nangong Jade...


    How come to Qin''s house?


    She drove the Primordial Troll to kill Qin Yao, how could she leave a mysterious bead to the Qin family afterwards?


    what is this?


    Could it be said that Nangong Jade gave the Qin family a bead for repentance, so that they could avoid danger?


    After many thoughts flashed in my mind.


    Ye Yun believed that the Qin family accidentally activated that bead, I am afraid it was already in Nangongyu''s calculations.


    After this bead was activated, it brought the entire Qin family into a mysterious realm.


    Thus avoiding the Qin family''s annihilation.


    Where did this Nangong jade bead come from?


    Why was he never heard of it 100,000 years ago.


    What happened to this little girl after he had fallen in the first place?


    Why is there such a big change in personality before and after?


    ...


    Ye Yun also felt that things were getting more and more weird, and there were layers of doubts over Nangongyu''s body.


    "Senior, how did you find this secret world?"


    The old man asked in a low voice.


    Their secret realm is hidden in the void, and no one has discovered it for 100,000 years.


    The only time I was spotted by a master of the eternal realm.


    However, when that guy was breaking through the outer space of the secret, the mysterious energy shot out by the secret made his flesh virtual on the spot.


    After the strong man''s soul escaped, he never dared to come to this secret realm again.


    The patriarch of the Qin family was very curious, how did the senior in front of him discover this secret realm, and how did he get in at the same time?


    In his cognition, I am afraid that even the true gods cannot enter.


    "I saw the spirit body descending from the patriarch of the golden-stripe black tiger clan, and I tracked the spirit body all the way, only to find such a wonderful little world hidden in the void."


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    "So that''s the case, Senior, you are really amazing, you are worthy of being the number one master of the Eternal Realm of Cangnan Continent back then."


    The old man suddenly realized, with a look of admiration on his face.


    The **** horse frowned, raised his eyebrows, and snorted coldly: "Old man, stop talking nonsense, it''s all 100,000 years, and my master is no longer eternal."


    "Oh, sorry, senior!" The old man was shocked on his face and quickly apologized.


    Ye Yun waved his hand inadvertently, and said with a smile: "It''s not strange for those who don''t know."


    After speaking, Ye Yun looked at the old man and said calmly: "What happened to the Cangling token?"


    Seeing Ye Yun asked about the Cangling token, the old man quickly said: "Senior, we are trapped in this secret realm. Although there is no danger, it is extremely boring."


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, we inadvertently found a secret technique of descending in the depths of the mountains. This is the opportunity to allow the spirit body to descend on the creatures in the outside world, so that we can understand the situation of the outside world. At the same time, we You can also obtain some materials from the outside world to maintain the operation of the entire family."


    After listening to the old man''s explanation, Ye Yun nodded.


    He raised his brows, and then asked: "The materials you have obtained are all materialized, so can you take these spirits?"


    With a trace of embarrassment on his face, the old man explained: "It was not possible at the beginning. We must wait for it to fade before we can take it."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Yun nodded, he became more and more interested in this secret realm.


    This blurring power is very magical and very powerful.


    "Senior, we not only found the golden-stripe black tiger clan, but also several other forces as the target of our spirit descending. We have a mutually cooperative and mutually beneficial relationship. If they are not strong enough, they can use the Cangling Order. Cards to summon our spirit, and we help him solve powerful enemies."


    The old man said.


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled slightly.


    The so-called spirit drop technique of the Qin family''s old man is nothing more than looking for some monster or human monk with a lower level of cultivation.


    In this way, the two can have a basis for mutual cooperation.


    As for the Qin family, there are quite a few people in the clan, and the one with the highest cultivation level is only the pinnacle of the tenth level of life and death.


    No one broke through to the eternal state.


    But even so, their cultivation base, if they were to find some big sect demon race or human race cultivator, and use the Cangling token to promise, this... is enough to be a temptation that is hard to refuse.


    After all, once the spirit descended on the body, the cultivation level broke through several times, and the soaring of combat power was unimaginable.


    At this time.


    Ye Yun looked into the depths of the mountain again, his expression moved, his eyes were not blinking, and he began to observe.


    The **** horse also craned his neck and looked in that direction, but saw nothing.


    "Second, did you find anything?"


    The big dark horse asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing found."


    After observing the blood leader Demon Dragon for a while, he said rather frustratedly.


    Both of them spoke with sound transmission, and they were not heard by the Qin family.


    Seeing Ye Yun could see it, after a while, the old man couldn''t help but said: "Senior, the depths of the mountain are a little weird, even after a hundred thousand years, we dare not enter that place easily."


    "Really? Didn''t you get the magical powers when you descended from here?"


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    In the depths of the mountain ahead, he saw something interesting.


    "Senior, the illusion power in the depths of the mountain is particularly strong. If we spirits advance too deeply, we will also risk falling. Once we fall, we will completely transform into nothingness. Even this group of spirits will be lost. Disappeared."


    The old man looked into the depths of the mountain and said with a look of horror.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded, and said with a smile: "Since it''s so dangerous, that''s what I want."


    As he walked slowly, he walked in the direction of the mountain.


    "Senior, it''s too dangerous in there, so don''t go."


    The old man hurriedly shouted from behind.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and laughed: "There is no place in this world that I can''t go to. You can wait for now."


    Big Black Horse and Xuekui Demon Dragon followed closely behind Ye Yun.


    The old man looked at Ye Yun''s back with a shocked expression on his face.


    This predecessor has been cultivating for 100,000 years, and now what kind of earth-shaking level has he cultivated?


    Not only did he easily break the barrier of this world, he even went deep into the mountains to find the source of the virtual power.


    It''s really admirable!


    It deserves to be the number one master who slapped all the eternal realms of Cangnan Continent back then.


    This courage is truly unparalleled in the world and invincible in the world.


    After Ye Yun disappeared, all the clansmen nearby took a deep breath.


    Except for the old patriarch, everyone else didn''t know Ye Yun''s identity.


    The tribesmen gathered around and asked in a rush.


    The old patriarch didn''t conceal it, and said both Ye Yun''s identity and the identity of his ancestor Qin Yao.


    "My God! This senior in white has lived for 100,000 years?"


    A middle-aged man looked shocked, his mouth was not closed for a long time.


    "Patriarch, one hundred thousand years ago, this senior was already the number one master of the eternal realm, and now another hundred thousand years have passed, I am afraid that senior is already a true god?"


    A young man next to him asked.


    "Yes, senior must be a true god!"


    The old man''s eyes showed a gleaming light, and there was an incomparable fanatical color in the light.

 Chapter 230： Taikoo Xulong, is that you?

    "Master, this spiritualism is really amazing..."


    The **** horse followed behind Ye Yun, looking at the mountains in the distance, and exclaimed in admiration: "The spirits of the Qin family can descend on the creatures outside through the Cangling token, making them instantly improved. In a small state, this method is really mysterious!"


    "There are indeed some ways, but the souls who are descended will also lose energy, blood and mana, and have to cultivate for a long time. The longer the time for the descending, the higher the degree of damage to the body, so the golden-stripe black tiger The patriarch of a clan will only use the Cangling token to save his life when the clan is alive and dead..."


    Ye Yun walked slowly with his hands on his back, and said with a smile.


    "master¡­"


    The Xuekui Demon Dragon looked at the depths of the mountains, with blood constantly flashing in his eyes.


    He said with a slight worry, "I feel that the power of blur is stronger than before."


    "This is natural. The closer you get to the depths of the mountains, the stronger the power of the blur will be."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He didn''t care about it, because this force had no effect on him.


    Once the virtual power invades the body, it will be neutralized by the Ancestral Dragon''s blood.


    This process is extremely wonderful.


    However, the two monster beasts beside him will suffer some sins.


    The three of them continued to move forward.


    Ye Yun didn''t walk fast, watching the trend of the surrounding mountains as he walked.


    Look here, look there, as if looking for something.


    Da Hei Ma and Xue Kui Demon Dragon are at a loss, but they dare not talk too much.


    After a full half an hour, the big dark horse was a little bit unable to hold it at first.


    That powerful imaginary power had already shaken the sacred mountain that the master had built in his body.


    "The power of this blur is too strong, sir, I''m afraid I can''t hold it anymore."


    A cold sweat broke out on the big dark horse''s forehead.


    Ye Yun glanced at him, lightly patted him with his hand, and after a divine power was injected, the divine mountain in his body was once again stabilized.


    This sacred mountain sits in the body of the **** horse, so that he no longer suffers from the intrusion of the virtual power.


    Because of the high realm of the blood leader monster dragon, coupled with the blood of the blood leader monster dragon, it can still hold it for the time being.


    After walking to the depths of the mountain range for a while, the blood leader monster dragon couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Snapped!


    Ye Yun also patted him.


    "This place is too evil."


    After stabilizing his body, the Xuekui Demon Dragon looked at the surrounding mountains with a shocked expression on his face.


    now.


    The surrounding mountains also showed layers of illusion. Although they have not been completely imaginary, they seem to be hidden by countless emptiness, giving people an extremely dreamy feeling.


    Ye Yun still walked slowly with his back.


    Along the way, he did not see the existence of any creature.


    The power of blur is getting stronger and stronger.


    This illusory force released from the depths of the mountain is getting stronger and stronger, so strong that it has blurred the surrounding mountains to a dreamlike feeling.


    This kind of power, in Ye Yun''s view, has already touched a certain rule.


    "Roar~"


    Suddenly in the depths of the mountains, there was a sound like a dragon roar.


    Da Hei Ma and Xue Kui Demon Dragon glanced at each other, with expressions of incomparable shock on their faces.


    Is there a dragon in this mountain range?


    how can that be?


    Ye Yun looked ahead, walked slowly, and said with a smile: "Xiaolong, you have also come alive from ancient times. Can you tell which dragon clan the other party is based on this dragon''s howl?"


    Xuekui Yaolong recalled the sound of the dragon''s whistling just now, thought about it carefully, and then shook his head, with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Master, I can''t make out."


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun smiled, and then walked forward.


    The various signs that are currently appearing are getting closer and closer to the guess in his heart.


    Ye Yun was also a little excited, it was time to reveal the secret.


    The **** horse and the blood prince demon dragon followed closely behind.


    At this moment, the two people were also uneasy. They did not expect that there would be dragons in the depths of this mountain.


    How powerful should the dragons who can live in this illusory power be?


    After walking for a while, the sound of dragons in the distance came out again.


    This time the voice is clearer than before.


    But the blood leader demon dragon still didn''t understand, what kind of dragon is this?


    As the power of the blur became stronger and stronger, all the mountains in front of them disappeared unexpectedly.


    In the space ahead, a kind of dreamlike energy flows slowly in the void like water.


    Others can''t see these illusory energy, but in Ye Yun''s eyes, these illusory energy exudes a colorful light.


    This light is very beautiful, but extremely deadly.


    Ye Yun guessed that it would be difficult for the real monarch realm cultivator to enter this place to save his life.


    "Master, I can''t hold it anymore."


    The big dark horse suddenly couldn''t move, and the powerful imaginary energy started to disintegrate the divine mountain in his body.


    The situation of the blood leader Demon Dragon wasn''t much better, at this moment he was motionless, and the divine mountain in his body began to collapse.


    The blur energy in this place is too strong!


    If Ye Yun hadn''t been suppressed in the body by this divine mountain, I''m afraid they would have been imaginary with nothing left.


    Ye Yun looked back and saw the pain and fear of these two monster beasts, smiled casually, and stretched out his hands and tapped twice on the two people''s heads.


    An unimaginable ancient and huge force, initiating from the top of the head, fell into their dantian, forming a divine dragon with an invisible image.


    The dragon coiled around the sacred mountain, immediately making the mountain extremely strong.


    That extremely fierce and violent illusory power, when he saw this dragon, it faded away like a tide.


    Seems to have encountered a nemesis.


    The big dark horse took a breath.


    He looked at the invisible dragon in his body in shock. At this moment, he felt a sense of worship.


    What exactly is this?


    The blood leader demon dragon also looked at the sacred dragon coiled on the sacred mountain in his body, looking in a daze, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    It was two small dragons condensed from the essence and blood of the ancestor dragon, and his breath was concealed by him.


    The two little dragons were wrapped around the sacred mountain, directly dispelling the power of the virtual.


    For the two dragons, Ye Yun did not intend to take them back.


    After all, to him, it was equivalent to two drops of Ancestral Dragon''s blood.


    These two little dragons, guarding the bodies of these two monster beasts, can be regarded as their biggest hole cards in the future.


    Wow...


    The sound of the lake rang.


    Ye Yun heard this sound, and his heart moved, thinking that the guy was really going to come out.


    He looked into the distance expectantly.


    A pair of strange eyes became extremely deep at this moment.


    I saw in the emptiness, a thousand-foot-long virtual dragon, exuding terrifying power, stretched its teeth and claws, and slowly swam out.


    Only Ye Yun could see this imaginary dragon.


    As for the two monsters beside them, they couldn''t see them at all.


    Before their eyes, there is nothingness.


    The imaginary dragon seemed to be slow, but in fact it was fast, and in the blink of an eye, it swam nearly a hundred feet away.


    It stared at Ye Yun with a pair of eyes, it seemed hard to believe that such a terrifying virtual power did not obliterate the three of them.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    It made an old voice, which was affected by the power of the blur, which was different from the normal voice.


    If there is nothing, it is looming.


    At this moment, only Ye Yun could hear clearly with Zulong''s supreme blood.


    "Haha... Ten ancient super dragons-Taixu Ancient Dragon, is that you?"


    Ye Yun, with his hands on his back, asked with a faint look in his eyes and calm expressions.

 Chapter 231： Unreal source, mysterious black ball

    what? Taixu Gulong?


    Ye Yun''s voice just fell, and the blood leader Demon Dragon and the **** horse were stunned.


    Especially the Xuekui Demon Dragon, his eyes were straight, and his breathing was short.


    In this illusory energy, there is actually a Taixu Ancient Dragon hidden?


    Although it was born in ancient times, the blood leader monster dragon has never seen Taixu Ancient Dragon, one of the top ten super dragons.


    Taixu Gulong is unusually mysterious among the top ten super dragons.


    Except for the ancestor dragon, even the top ten super dragons, who have seen their true colors are extremely rare.


    It was born in illusion and practice in illusion.


    From the moment of birth, its true body is rarely revealed in the world.


    Even if the dragon body is occasionally revealed, and the cultivation base cannot reach the Divine King Realm, no one can see clearly and can see it.


    Such a mysterious super dragon is a legendary existence among all dragon races.


    There was no chance to see a small dragon like the Xuekui Demon Dragon, and only heard the rumors of catching the wind and catching the shadow.


    Although it is very mysterious, this does not prevent Taixu Ancient Dragon from becoming famous and powerful, and shocking the entire dragon family.


    The ten super dragons, they have all reached the realm of the gods, all of them are unfathomable, and their combat power is unimaginable.


    It can be said.


    Ten super dragons, in ancient times, ancestor dragons did not appear, this hidden dragon continent is the world of ten super dragons.


    "..."


    The **** horse is like a stone carving, and it is hard to conceal the shock in my heart.


    As a half-dragon clan, he has naturally heard of Taixu Ancient Dragon.


    But he didn''t expect that in the depths of the secret realm of this small world, there would be a Taixu Ancient Dragon.


    Could it be that the Taixu Ancient Dragon did not really fall in the ancient times, but has been hiding in this small secret realm?


    Da Hei Ma suddenly thought of such a thought.


    It widened its eyes and stared at the front, but it still couldn''t find any traces of Taixu Ancient Dragon in the illusory space.


    "Second, can you see it?"


    The **** horse quietly sent out a sound transmission.


    "I can''t see either..."


    Xuekui Yaolong replied in frustration.


    Just as these two monsters tried their best to search for the Taixu Ancient Dragon, the swimming Taixu Ancient Dragon suddenly stopped amidst the illusory energy like the tide.


    It didn''t expect that the white-clothed youth in front of him could see itself at a glance, which shocked its heart.


    At this time, Taixu Gulong let out a roar: "Human, why can you see me? Who are you?"


    Ye Yun did not speak.


    His gaze was just constantly scanning the body of Taixu Gulong.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly smiled: "You are not the same as the one in the legend, the Taixu Ancient Dragon in the Divine Sovereign Realm, where did you come from?"


    "What? Can you still see my cultivation?"


    Taixu Gulong was shocked again, and the huge longan was about to bulge out of his eyes.


    The weirdness and mystery of the man in front of him exceeded his imagination.


    As the Taixu Ancient Dragon, it possesses unimaginable virtual magical powers.


    If it deliberately hides its cultivation base, even if it is the same super dragon, it will not be able to feel its cultivation base.


    Except for Ancestral Dragon, there are very few dragons in this world who can feel its cultivation.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and his eyes were cold: "Explain your origins, you incomplete Taixu Ancient Dragon..."


    He had long seen that the Taixu Ancient Dragon in front of him was very different from the real super dragon in the ancient times-Taixu Ancient Dragon.


    Although the Taixu Ancient Dragon in front of him also possesses the supernatural powers, the feeling for Ye Yun is incomplete.


    This feeling naturally comes from a certain memory of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline deep in his body.


    "Presumptuous! You humble human being, how dare you insult me ??so much, you are looking for death!"


    After speaking, Taixu Gulong roared, and suddenly stretched out its illusory claws and grabbed it towards Ye Yun.


    "I can''t help myself!" Ye Yun''s eyes showed a trace of ridicule.


    call!


    He slapped one hand out, in mid-air, his palm collided with Taixu Ancient Dragon''s claws.


    His palm is solid, but the dragon''s claws are imaginary.


    When the two collided, there was still a loud noise.


    A huge force swept over, and the Taixu Ancient Dragon was shot and flew out by Ye Yun''s palm.


    "Master and Taixu Ancient Dragon are at war?"


    The **** horse and Xuekui Demon Dragon next to each other looked at each other at this time. They could not see anything while standing beside them, just like a blind man.


    But the sound of the earth-shaking sound just now made them both startled.


    As the loud noise sounded, the illusory energy suddenly became swaying, making it even more dreamlike.


    "This human race is so strong!"


    After a palm was shot flying, Taixu Gulong was frightened and did not dare to stay. He turned and flew towards the depths.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He looked at a certain place in the depths, and in his eyes flashed tiny runes like stars, constantly changing from birth and death. He observed for a moment, and then smiled and said: "Go, let''s go inside and look inside. Kind of surprise!"


    "Surprise?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon and Big Black Horse froze for a moment, and quickly followed Ye Yun and flew inside.


    Ye Yun''s speed is not fast.


    Walking slowly in the illusory energy like river water is like walking in a long flowing river.


    Everything is dreamlike, neither true nor false.


    At this moment, the big dark horse and the blood leader demon dragon were speechless.


    Due to the influence of the power of blur, the surrounding scenes have been completely distorted, distorted completely beyond the normal world.


    It made them feel the throbbing.


    If it weren''t for the master, they wouldn''t dare to enter such a terrifying place if they were killed.


    After half an hour.


    Ye Yun suddenly stopped. He looked up and looked around with interest.


    "Master, what is there all around?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon asked curiously.


    "This is the source, the source of the illusory energy of the entire secret realm..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon showed a frustrated expression and muttered to himself: "Our cultivation base is really too low, we can''t see it..."


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Want to see, sir!"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon and the **** horse replied at the same time.


    "Alright, let you open your eyes and see what kind of world this is like..."


    With that said, two purple runes floated out of Ye Yun''s mysterious eyes. He lightly touched his hand to inject two divine energy, and then the two runes floated into the blood captain respectively. In the eyes of the monster dragon and the **** horse.


    In an instant, the world in front of the two monster beasts suddenly changed drastically.


    Just in front of them, thousands of feet away, there was a huge black sphere.


    The black sphere is ancient and vicissitudes of life, covered with runes, showing a distorted state, between the illusion and the entity, constantly releasing illusory energy like water waves.


    "what is this?"


    Xuekui Yaolong''s eyes widened, and he blurted out silently.


    This black sphere gave him a familiar and unfamiliar feeling.


    "Taixu Ancient Dragon? I saw Taixu Ancient Dragon!"


    Suddenly the voice of the big dark horse also rang.


    He stared at the middle part of the black sphere with excitement, and saw a semi-imaginary dragon, entrenched in the depths of the black sphere.


    The huge pair of long eyes stared at the outside, bursting with fierce light.


    Ye Yun calmly looked at the Taixu Ancient Dragon in the black sphere, and asked faintly: "It''s useless to hide inside. In front of me, you are not qualified to refuse."


    The voice fell.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a huge roar sounded, as if something huge in the ground was about to emerge.

 Chapter 232： The killing game set 100,000 years ago

    Ok?


    Ye Yun''s face changed slightly.


    He originally thought Taixu Gulong was hiding in the black sphere, ready to strike himself at any time.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a big mystery in the depths of the earth.


    He hadn''t waited for Ye Yun to look in the direction of the ground.


    Rumble!


    The seven huge bronze pillars all over the sky, shining with a faint black light, suddenly broke out from the depths of the earth, and suddenly surrounded the black sphere.


    The seven bronze pillars are huge, reaching the sky and the earth, connecting from the bottom of the ground to the top of the sky in the entire secret realm, giving people an extremely spectacular feeling.


    Mysterious black energy flows on each pillar.


    Ye Yun took a look.


    It was discovered that seven bronze pillars were arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper.


    The seven-star formations under the Shenlong Sect, and the seven-star formations placed by the Emperor Jiuyou in the Jiuyou Digong, have the same effect.


    Goodbye to the Seven Star Formation, Ye Yun''s expression became a little gloomy.


    Did the black hands behind the scenes reach out into this secret realm?


    Could it be said that 100,000 years ago, this killing array had already been laid out, creating a dead end?


    "Master, is the Seven Star Formation again?"


    The **** horse looked at the seven-star formation composed of seven bronze pillars to the sky, and his face suddenly changed color.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This seven-star formation method looked a little different from the previous one.


    This time with the black ball as the core of the formation, it has undergone a certain degree of evolution.


    Taixu Gulong saw the seven bronze pillars suddenly appeared outside, and his eyes also showed shock.


    This expression of it was instantly captured by Ye Yun.


    It seemed that this incomplete Taixu Ancient Dragon didn''t know that there was a seven-star formation hidden deep underground.


    call!


    The seven bronze pillars suddenly shot out a black light, forming a black ball of light in mid-air.


    After wriggling for a while, the black ball of light finally turned into a black human form.


    This black human figure can''t see his face clearly, but after he appeared, he has been continuously distorting his body, seeming to be still adapting to this transformation process.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, his face cold.


    He looked at all this coldly, and didn''t rush to make a move.


    At this time, the blood chief monster dragon and the **** horse became nervous.


    The powerful aura exuding from the black figure actually made them breathless.


    "What''s so special! That guy turned out to be the tenth peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said with a shocked face.


    The **** horse curled his lips, glared at him angrily and said, "What is the tenth-level peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm? Second, you don''t want to gain other people''s prestige."


    The blood leader Demon Dragon suddenly realized, and nodded and said: "Yes, yes, I was wrong, sorry!"


    After speaking, he actually slapped his face several times with his hands. "


    Ye Yun smiled irritably.


    At such a serious time, these two guys are still thinking about joking there.


    A sullen laughter suddenly appeared from the black figure.


    "Haha... I have waited for 100,000 years in this ghost place, and now I am finally waiting for the Lord! What kind of three-headed and six-armed character is, it turned out to be just a small divine monarch realm."


    The black figure stood with his hands behind him, still unable to see his face, his body moved and let out a frantic laughter.


    Rumble!


    The laughter shook the entire secret realm.


    And in the Qin''s village.


    Everyone felt an indescribable majesty coming, and everyone was shocked and their bodies could not stand steady.


    Some people with weak cultivation bases were forced to fall to the ground by the mighty day, unable to move.


    "Patriarch, what happened?"


    A middle-aged man quickly asked the old man.


    "It''s going to change! That senior is no ordinary person!"


    There was a fanatical expression in the old man''s eyes.


    Even if there are often unknown taboo forces in the depths of the mountains, he believes that he will definitely not be the opponent of that senior.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    When this senior was twenty-four years old, he had already attacked the entire Cangnan Continent and had no rivals.


    Now one hundred thousand years later, it is even more invincible in the world.


    "what?"


    With his hands on his back, Ye Yun looked at the black figure in the distance, and smiled indifferently: "Where are you from the little reptile?"


    "You are almost dead, and you are still so stiff."


    The black figure stared closely at the white-clothed youth below, and made an arrogant ridicule: "Kill you, the adults will no longer have that inexplicable scruples. From then on, there will be no unstable factors in the entire Tibetan Dragon Continent. Up."


    Hearing the words of the black figure.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered. At this moment, he seemed to have captured a lot of news.


    "Your sir has some abilities. Have you speculated about what will happen after one hundred thousand years ago?"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently.


    "Yes! Now that''s the matter, let you understand it."


    The black figure still couldn''t see his face, as if it was an illusory body made up of black light.


    He laughed loudly:


    "My lord had a hunch in a secret practice one hundred thousand years ago that a very dangerous person would appear on the Tibetan Dragon Continent, which would not only cause chaos in this continent, right Divine soil will also have an impact! That¡¯s why I deployed a dark hand earlier, just waiting for you, an unknown character to appear. Originally, I was a little unbelievable, but after waiting for a hundred thousand years, you really appeared."


    Speaking of which.


    The black figure paused, and then said proudly: "You know, this place is not accessible to everyone. Only the dangerous person predicted by the adult can enter this place."


    "Dangerous person?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed: "What qualifications do your adults have to give me such an assertion?"


    "presumptuous."


    The black figure was furious.


    "A little **** monarch is near death, and even dare to speak hard. This seven-star fantasy killing array uses the eyes of the Taixu ancient dragon as its eyes, and the power that it exerts is unimaginable, even if your cultivation level has reached it. The god-sovereign realm will also be wiped out."


    "These are Taixu Gulong''s eyes?"


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled relaxedly.


    What the black figure said was almost consistent with his judgment.


    Ever since he saw the film outside the void, he found that it was an eye mask.


    After entering the depths of this secret realm, I saw Taixu Ancient Dragon hidden in a huge black sphere.


    Ye Yun judged that this secret realm was an eyeball of Taixu Gulong.


    However, the black hand behind the scenes is indeed powerful.


    It was unexpectedly able to find the eyes of Taixu Ancient Dragon as the core of the Seven-Star Array. As a result, this Array could indeed kill the masters of the gods.


    "My goodness, it turned out to be an eyeball of Taixu Gulong..."


    Xuekui Yaolong muttered to himself, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    hiss!


    The **** horse also took a breath.


    He heard everything the black figure said in the distance high in the sky.


    He didn''t expect that the game in front of him would have been laid out 100,000 years ago, which is really terrifying.


    What kind of cultivation is that adult?


    Can you feel that in 100,000 years, the master will appear on this continent?


    "Hey, I''ve said everything that needs to be said, you, a dangerous element, can go on the road with peace of mind. After you die, the Tibetan Dragon Continent will be peaceful."


    At this time, the black figure let out a grin and waved his big hand fiercely.


    The seven bronze pillars emitted a round of black light, converging into the black eyeballs.


    Buzzing!


    The huge black eyeball vibrated violently.

 Chapter 233： Little ants, vulnerable

    Seeing that these black eyes are about to launch an attack.


    Ye Yun still carried his hands on his back, calmly, but a hint of sneer flashed under his eyes.


    If you want to use the illusory power of Taixu Ancient Dragon to deal with yourself, it will not have any effect.


    This seven-star formation method takes the Taixu Ancient Dragon''s eyes as its core, which is nothing more than amplifying the natural supernatural power of the Taixu Ancient Dragon.


    But now that this talented magical power is suppressed by the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, it will not cause any harm to Ye Yun.


    Hum!


    The black eyeballs suddenly trembled violently, and a strong illusory beam of light flashed out of the eyeballs, blasting towards Ye Yun suddenly.


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent, and he stretched out his palm and pushed Yingkong up.


    At the same time, a light mask appeared in front of him, covering him and the other two monsters.


    The illusory beam of light bombarded fiercely and fell on the mask, and it disappeared in an instant.


    Like a stone sinking into the sea, chatting like a message.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The black figure was surprised to see this scene.


    What supernatural power does this young man in white use?


    It was incomprehensible that his light shield was able to withstand the blow of the Taixu Ancient Dragon''s virtual magical power.


    "It''s just an ant, with a shallow knowledge."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, took a step, stepped out of the transparent mask, and came to the black figure in an instant.


    "you¡­"


    The black figure was shocked at this time, he suddenly changed his body, his body split into seven black lights, which fell on the seven bronze pillars, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "what?"


    Ye Yun gave a soft sigh, he thought this guy was a bit interesting.


    This body is not a real body, nor is it a clone in the general sense, like the clone and the seven bronze pillars of the seven-star formation and two into one.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the entire array began to move violently, and in an instant black light filled, the billowing black mist seemed to be encircled by dark clouds, and the entire space became dim and chaotic.


    The black eyeball also floated at this time, constantly rotating, emitting a strong illusory light.


    The power seems to be further enhanced.


    The Taixu ancient dragon was still in the depths of its eyes. It was panicked at the moment, swimming continuously, but it seemed to be imprisoned, unable to escape.


    "go to hell."


    Suddenly a roar resounded like a thunder in the great formation.


    Hum!


    The black eyeball shrank sharply, and once again a phantom beam of light was emitted.


    This beam of light was at least ten times larger than before, showing that it was so powerful that it reached a terrifying realm with one blow.


    Even if a monk of the god-sovereign realm stood here, it was difficult to resist this terrifying virtual power.


    "Oh my God, this big formation is really terrifying. In ancient times, only Super Dragons could take it..."


    In the mask.


    Xuekui Yaolong''s face turned pale, he watched the illusory beam of light rushing towards the master, and a frightened color flashed in his eyes.


    After all, it was the dragon clan in ancient times, and he had also seen a lot of the world.


    He could feel the power that this great formation exudes now.


    Facing the big formation, his strength suddenly increased tenfold, he didn''t know how the master should resist...


    Da Hei Ma''s face changed slightly, still calm, he believed that the master would be able to follow.


    "Good job."


    Ye Yun laughed, black hair fluttering, eyes blazing, and a faint white divine light burned all over his body.


    He suddenly threw a punch and smashed it out.


    Boom!


    The beam of light composed of incomparably huge illusory energy was suddenly blasted by Ye Yun with a punch.


    boom!


    Ye Yun punched with a backhand, and the seven bronze pillars shattered, turning into countless fragments and flying towards the surroundings.


    But it only took hundreds of meters to fly, and was turned into nothingness by the huge illusory energy here.


    suddenly.


    From those fragments, black light gushed out, and finally formed a black figure.


    The black figure stared at Ye Yun tightly, and roared in disbelief: "Impossible, how come you, a human monk who is a hundred thousand years later, so strong?"


    "What''s impossible?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    The next moment, he suddenly disappeared in place and suddenly appeared in front of the black figure.


    Ye Yun stretched out a hand and immediately grabbed the person in his hand.


    "Who is that adult behind you? If you tell me the truth, I can spare your life."


    Ye Yun said indifferently.


    The black figure was grasped by Ye Yun, and his mana was imprisoned, completely unable to move.


    He was shocked, but still tightly speaking, staring at Ye Yun viciously without saying a word.


    "Don''t tell me?"


    Ye Yun''s hand suddenly added strength, and the black figure felt the coming of death in an instant.


    "If you killed me, I won''t say anything, you just have to die."


    The black figure laughed arrogantly, seeming not to take Ye Yun''s threat at all.


    "Little ants..." Ye Yun smiled, his eyes became illusory, and the sky disillusioned his eyes in an instant.


    boom!


    When the power of disillusionment affected the soul of the black figure, a strange power suddenly exploded in his soul.


    The head of the black figure immediately turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    Losing his head, the body of the black figure was immediately disintegrated.


    Finally the smoke disappeared.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Ye Yun nodded, but didn''t care.


    He had seen it once in Shenheng Sect.


    The black hand behind the scenes placed a dark hand for every chess piece.


    Once the chess piece falls into the opponent''s hand, it will expose itself, and will never give the opponent a chance to search for the soul.


    As soon as Ye Yun turned around, he came to the huge black eyes.


    He looked at the Taixu Ancient Dragon deep in his eyes and smiled lightly.


    "Come out."


    Feeling the disappearance of the seven-star array outside, Taixu Gulong''s expression became much calmer, and it shook its body and swam out from inside.


    But it didn''t leave the black eyeballs, it just swam to the vicinity of the eyeballs, and then looked at Ye Yun.


    "Thank you, your Excellency, for breaking this big formation and returning me to freedom."


    Taixu Gulong said gratefully.


    "Is the real Taixu Ancient Dragon dead?"


    Ye Yun''s eyelids were drooping, and the divine light from his eyes fell on Taixu Gulong''s body, seeming to have found some clues.


    "I don''t know if the deity is still alive. My remnant body is only a clone born from one of the deity''s eyes, and has no connection with the deity..."


    Taixu Gulong sighed and said.


    "So..." Ye Yun nodded silently.


    According to the legend of later generations, the ten super dragons have all fallen.


    But at present, this legend may not be true.


    Taixu Gulong''s eye can give birth to a avatar. It can be seen how the super dragons of the Divine King Realm are against the sky.


    There may be some means of rebirth.


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and he asked in a deep voice, "Who handed your eyeball to Nangong Yu''s hand?"


    "Nangong Jade?"


    Taixu Shenlong was taken aback for a moment.


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, mana swept out, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of it.


    "It turned out to be this girl, I remember her, she sent me to Qin''s house..."


    Taixu Gulong muttered to himself, looking at a place in the void, and recalled: "This eyeball has been out of the body for a long time, and it has been passed around in the divine soil, and then it fell into the hands of a **** king... "

 Chapter 234： The familiar back figure, could it be Long Xuan?

    Hearing what Taixu Gulong said, Ye Yun moved in his heart, with a slightly surprised tone, and asked hopefully: "Do you have any information about this **** king?"


    Taixu Gulong sighed, lowered his head, and said annoyedly: "I don''t know which **** king of Godland he is. This person has always been wearing a mask and never said a word. I don''t know his Name taboo..."


    Wearing a mask?


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and said, "With your memory now, can you still paint his image?"


    "I¡­"


    Taixu Gulong stopped talking, but was silent for a few seconds, and then slowly said: "Strange...I can''t imagine his frontal image, at best, I can only draw a back."


    "Then draw a back view."


    Ye Yun nodded, a gloomy color flashed under his eyes.


    The black hand behind this scene, really has always acted cautiously, even made certain tricks in Taixu Gulong''s mind.


    Huh!


    Taixu Gulong''s two eyes shot out two rays of light, and they met in mid-air, and soon a faint figure appeared from the back.


    When he saw this familiar back figure, Ye Yun''s pupils shrank sharply, and he exclaimed:


    "Long Xuan?!"


    The figure of the man condensed by Taixu Gulong was similar to Long Xuan.


    Rao is very good at nurturing Qi, and Ye Yun is also making waves at the moment.


    The man behind the scenes will be Long Xuan... But how is this possible?


    Long Xuan was the overlord of the 250th generation of Shenlong Sect.


    At best, he is only in his early 10,000 years.


    It is absolutely impossible to lay down this killing game aimed at oneself one hundred thousand years ago.


    Besides, Long Xuan and Ye Yun had no grievances, and had no motives at all.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were beating like flames, and he kept observing on this figure, but the more he looked, the more similar he and Long Xuan became.


    A weird look appeared on Ye Yun''s face. He found that this matter was really getting more and more interesting.


    Did the black hand behind the scenes deliberately leave Taixu Gulong a wrong reminder?


    Let him, the thirteenth generation ancestor, think that Long Xuan secretly laid out?


    If this is the case, then he would be too small to look down upon Ye Yun.


    The corners of Ye Yun''s mouth curled up, revealing a faint sneer.


    When the Cangnan Continent''s affairs are dealt with one day, he will go to Shentu and pick out the **** king behind the scenes.


    See what kind of three-headed six-armed guy this guy is.


    This thought is too insidious.


    After signing in for a hundred thousand years and being invincible in the world, now Ye Yun suddenly has such an opponent, and life has become a lot more interesting.


    If there is really no opponent, Ye Yun estimates that he will go crazy at any time.


    Truly invincible in the world, pushing the eternity horizontally-the loneliness that arises is no different from the loneliness of having unlimited top resources in the sign-in space.


    People have to find hobbies and things to do while they are alive.


    Now that there is such a behind-the-scenes man who is constantly making trouble for him, Ye Yun finds it very interesting.


    His gaze fell on the Taixu Ancient Dragon again, and said faintly: "Although your clone is incomplete, it is still Taixu Ancient Dragon anyway. It''s better to join my Shenlong Sect. Then I will take you All the small worlds are taken away, and there is no need to hide in this void anymore."


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun immediately released a breath of Ancestral Dragon.


    This breath suppressed the world, extremely powerful, and immediately pressed the Taixu Ancient Dragon unable to even lift his head.


    "The Ancestral Dragon Bloodline... Oh my God, it turns out to be the Ancestral Dragon bloodline."


    Taixu Gulong crawled on the ground, looking excited, muttering to himself.


    It never expected that the man in front of him was a human with the blood of Ancestral Dragon.


    An aura flashed in my heart.


    Taixu Gulong finally knew why his virtual magical power had no effect on the white-clothed youth in front of him.


    It is precisely because of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline that it can neutralize its virtual magical powers.


    In ancient times, not only the ten super dragons, but also all the dragon races, if they attacked the ancestor dragon, they would not cause any storms.


    Zulong is born to neutralize any attack from the dragon clan.


    This is why in ancient times, Zulong was able to suppress all dragons, and no dragons dared to raise the idea of ??rebellion.


    "I do, Master Zu Long."


    Taixu Gulong was very excited and squatted his head on the ground again and again.


    "Just call me master from now on."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, he looked down, stretched out his hand and grabbed, the translucent mask immediately disappeared.


    The blood chief monster dragon and the **** horse soared into the air and flew to Ye Yun''s side.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon looked at Taixu Gulong in the black eyes, rubbed his hands, and smiled enviously: "Senior Taixu Gulong, hello!"


    "Hello! You should have the blood of the blood leader Demon Dragon, right?"


    Taixu Gulong looked at Xuekui Demon Dragon with a kind smile.


    "Yes, it''s only a little bit, it''s relatively thin."


    Xuekui Yaolong smiled awkwardly.


    Taixu Gulong nodded, then it looked at the **** horse next to it, and found that his bloodline was very peculiar, with half of the dragon bloodline.


    But this half of the dragon bloodline, it can''t tell.


    Suddenly, Taixu Gulong looked at the big dark horse with a thoughtful look.


    Ye Yun smiled and said softly: "You don''t have to guess his origin, you can''t guess."


    The big dark horse was one of the favorites he got when he signed in, and was not a monster in this world at all.


    Rather, it came from a certain world among the ten thousand realms, and in that world there were also dragons.


    He is a monster beast born from the marriage of the Dragon Race and another powerful race, and his bloodline is also very noble.


    "Okay, sir."


    Taixu Gulong nodded quickly and withdrew his gaze.


    Da Hei Ma hurriedly clasped his fists in his hands, bowed his hand to Taixu Gulong, smiled and said, "I have seen Senior!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Taixu Gulong said with a smile.


    Ye Yun looked around and said faintly: "Taixu Ancient Dragon, you can continue to practice in these black eyes. After I go out, I will find you a quiet place."


    ""Thank you, master! "


    Taixu Gulong was overjoyed, it also learned the appearance of the two people next to it, transformed into a man, and bowed respectfully to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded, turned around and left here with the blood leader Demon Dragon and Big Black Horse.


    This time Ye Yun broke through the void directly and descended to the village where the Qin family was located.


    Looking at Ye Yun falling from the sky, the old patriarch of the Qin family was suddenly inexplicably excited.


    He knew that the sect master of the Shenlong Sect, who was invincible in the world 100,000 years ago, could definitely step down the taboo power in the depths of the mountain.


    "There is nothing more to do now, so you can live and practice in this place with peace of mind..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Thank you senior!"


    The old man led his tribe to hula and knelt on the ground, repeatedly kowtow to express his gratitude.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and motioned everyone to get up. Then he raised his brows and said with a smile: "There is a Taixu Ancient Dragon in the depths of the mountain. It can reverse your spirit body and turn you into a real human again..."


    "Wow, really? Senior, that would be great."


    When I heard that they could transform from a spirit body into a human body again, all the people of the Qin family were excited, and even the Taixu Gulong, one of the ten ancient super gods, was ignored.


    Everyone in the Qin family was full of red light on their faces, and their hearts were extremely excited.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun shook his head and chuckled, and then asked a few more words before leaving this small world.


    This time, there is no need for him to forcibly break the Taixu Gulong''s eye mask. The Taixu Gulong hiding in the black eyeballs can naturally control the world inside the entire eyeball.


    It directly opened a passage and let the three of Ye Yun fly out.


    Standing in the void, Ye Yun looked at the huge illusory world above his head and said with a smile: "Return to your original appearance."

 Chapter 235： The **** cat showed off the pill, the blood leader demon dragon was shocked

    Ye Yun''s voice fell.


    Only heard the voice of Taixu Gulong in that illusory world.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Buzzing...


    There was a buzzing vibration in the void.


    The huge illusory world began to shrink violently, and in just a few breaths, it shrank into a walnut-sized ball, and fell quickly from the sky.


    This is a translucent round bead with a black pupil-like black ball inside. The Taixu Ancient Dragon is hidden in the depths of the black ball and cannot be found from the outside.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed the black ball in his hand.


    After looking at it twice, he took the black ball back into the warehouse.


    "Master, the battle in the ancient times was so tragic, even the eyes of Taixu Gulong, one of the super dragons, were dug out..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said with lingering fear beside him.


    "If the ten super dragons don''t fight inwardly, Shentu won''t have a chance to start a dragon-slaying battle..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Regarding the extinction of Shenlong in ancient times, although he had some regrets, he felt that there was nothing to sympathize with.


    After all, Ye Yun is a traverser, a man for two lives.


    Ye Yun has always regarded himself as a bystander to what happened millions of years ago in ancient times.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon sighed slightly: "Master, since Taixu Gulong''s eyeballs still exist in this world, I am afraid that there are many super dragons or organs of the dragons that are still passed down to the world on this continent or on the sacred soil... "


    "Yeah." Ye Yun nodded, looking at the void in the distance with a leisurely expression.


    He slowly said: "Don''t worry, if you encounter everything related to the Dragon Race, whether it''s organs or remains, even life forms like you or Taixu Ancient Dragon, and human races with the blood of Shenlong, I will think of ways one by one. settle properly¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun, who had the blood of Ancestral Dragon, faced the dragon clan that was on the verge of extinction, he naturally wanted to find a way to better inherit the dragon clan.


    It''s like humans in previous lives protected wild animals on earth.


    Therefore, Ye Yun deeply agreed with the kind reminder of the blood leader Demon Dragon.


    The organs left over from the dead dragon clan, even if they were practiced into magic weapons, would be included in the Shenlong Sect if he had the opportunity.


    As for the eyes of Taixu Ancient Dragon that can give birth to a strand of clone, the organs of super dragons like this are the top priority of Ye Yun''s collection.


    Through this trip to the secret realm, Ye Yun also realized that the top ten terrifying super dragons have certain back-ends, and will gradually resurrect themselves in the long time.


    Including different kinds of powerful dragons, or so.


    There are many secrets hidden in this continent, waiting for him to discover slowly.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Yun said.


    He stepped forward, walking in the void, and flew towards the black carriage in the distance.


    The **** horse and the blood prince demon dragon followed closely behind.


    Ye Yun landed on the black carriage, and when he picked up the curtain, he entered the carriage alone.


    At this time, the big dark horse transformed into a body and dragged the carriage.


    The blood prince monster dragon also changed, turned into a red light and fell on the carriage, and turned into that red cute kitten again.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this master displayed? My body has been changed, and this time I still can''t change it back..."


    The blood leader Monster Dragon, who turned into a red kitten, wanted to cry without tears, and had nowhere to talk, so he had to bite his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    The big dark horse turned his head and asked enthusiastically.


    "Go to Tianyue Dynasty..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    There is nothing left in the entire Star Dynasty.


    After all the things to be done are done, the next step is to go to the Tianyue Dynasty, waiting for the opening of the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    The **** horse responded, pulling the carriage towards the southeast, slowly walking.


    "Senior, where did you go just now?"


    Mao Bao''er was a little curious, moved his body to the side of Xuekui Demon Dragon, blinked his big sapphire water spirit eyes, and asked in a low voice.


    "I went to one..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon was about to speak, and suddenly closed his mouth tightly.


    That Taoyuan-like mystery is related to Taixu Ancient Dragon. It is better to say less about this kind of sensitive matter.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the **** cat slapped it down and landed on Mao Bao''er''s head, the latter staring at Venus.


    "You hit me again?"


    Cat Boa said with tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t ask about some things that shouldn''t be asked. Just take care of your own mouth. Are you able to ask where the master goes?"


    The **** cat raised its paws, threateningly.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    When the word "Master" was mentioned, Mao Baoer suddenly lost his temper and had to lay his head on the carriage docilely, motionless.


    This time, the blood leader Monster Dragon didn''t comfort Mao Bao''er.


    It also felt that Mao Baoer was too curious, so he simply asked the little black cat to teach him a lesson, and let him learn a lesson.


    Seeing that the **** cat was pretending to be a tiger, Ye Yun smiled irritably.


    This guy likes to hold chicken feathers as an arrow.


    However, these three demon pets have their own ways of getting along, and Ye Yun is not easy to intervene.


    He thought for a while, then suddenly asked.


    "Maobo, where is your home?"


    "Master Qi, my home is at the junction of the Tianxing Dynasty and the Tianyue Dynasty, near Wukun Mountain..."


    Cat Boer quickly replied respectfully.


    "Well, when you get there, you will go home and tell your family about your retiring and joining the Shenlong Sect..."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Cat Boa said gratefully.


    The powerful and mysterious master... is really good for this little demon in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Not only helped her divorce, but also helped solve family affairs.


    The two stubborn and old parents in their own family would definitely prevent them from joining the Shenlong Sect, after all, they didn''t understand the power of the Shenlong Sect.


    In the end, the master had to take action to settle this matter.


    However, the master would definitely not take the shot himself, it was also Uncle Ma or the senior dragon clan who wanted to take the shot.


    "what?"


    The **** cat suddenly lit up: "Mao Baoer, it turns out that your celestial cats live near Wukun Mountain?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Mao Baoer looked at the **** cat with a puzzled look and asked.


    The **** cat smiled, and suddenly said excitedly: "I heard that there is a black market in Wukun Mountain, which is quite hot. You can buy everything in that place..."


    "Well, the black market in Wukun Mountain is indeed very hot. There are all kinds of magic pills and magical secrets..."


    Cat Boa nodded and smiled.


    Seeing Mao Bao''er''s face a little smug, the **** cat snorted coldly: "When I talk about this black market, you are more excited than me, as if the black market is so amazing...huh! In the eyes of Master Cat Here, the pill on the black market is far worse than the pill that the master gave me."


    "Brother, you are right..."


    Cat Baoer touched the back of his head with his paw, and smiled awkwardly.


    It knows that when the nine-tailed civet is proud, it must not pour cold water on it.


    So I had to push the boat along the way and praised a few words.


    At this time, Xuekui Demon Long''s eyes lit up.


    "Xiao Heizi, what kind of medicine did the master give you? You said so well, can you show me?"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    The **** cat''s face suddenly became distressed, the pill that the master gave it was of great quality, and it was very suitable for monsters to take.


    It is really afraid that once it is taken out, it will be snatched by the seniors.


    "Xiao Heizi, aren''t you worried that I will **** your pill?"


    Xuekui Yaolong''s face sank, and there was anger in his tone.


    "Senior, you laughed, you are in the eternal state, why would you **** my pill?"


    The **** cat smiled and took out a bag from the storage ring.


    It felt inside, and after a while, it pained to take out a pill.


    "This is the Dragon Spirit Pill?"


    As soon as Xuekui Yaolong saw the pill on the cat''s paw, his two eyes suddenly lit up, his entire face moved towards him, and his little pink nose moved slightly.


    next moment.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon was shocked.


    This turned out to be a god-level dragon spirit pill!

 Chapter 236： God-level dragon spirit pill, generously given away

    Although it is a dragon from ancient times, but...


    The blood leader Demon Dragon has never eaten a dragon spirit pill.


    The Dragon Spirit Pill has a huge effect on the cultivation and promotion of any monster race.


    In ancient times, the dragon clan without any strength and status had no chance to obtain the dragon spirit pill.


    At that time, let alone an earth-level dragon spirit pill, even if it was a yellow-level dragon spirit pill, it had no chance to enjoy it.


    After all, very few of the ancient dragons could refine alchemy.


    Among the human cultivators on the Hidden Dragon Continent, there are not many who can practice alchemy. Most of the dragon spirit pills are passed from the divine soil.


    Therefore, only high-ranking and noble dragons can have the opportunity to enjoy the Dragon Spirit Pill to assist their own practice.


    Although the dragon race is extremely powerful, it can be improved most of the time without any medicine.


    but¡­


    If you take the Dragon Spirit Pill, you can improve your practice extremely fast, so no dragon clan will reject the Dragon Spirit Pill made by Divine Land.


    call!


    Xuekui Yaolong licked his lips and snatched the dragon spirit pill from the **** cat''s paw, then took a deep breath and smelled it, and then revealed an intoxicated look.


    The **** cat suddenly became nervous. It stammered and said: "Senior, your old man is noble, don''t grab my medicine."


    Xuekui Yaolong laughed twice, and suddenly felt a little ashamed of his old face.


    It kept looking at the dragon spirit pill carefully, and after a while he hesitated and said, "This is a god-level dragon spirit pill, right?"


    The **** cat shrugged helplessly and replied, "Yes, senior, this is a god-level dragon spirit pill!"


    "My God! Even in ancient times, only the top ten super dragons were eligible to enjoy the god-level dragon spirit pills!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon muttered to himself, his face showed a huge shock.


    Who the **** is Lord?


    It turned out to be a god-level dragon spirit pill when he shot it?


    Xuekui Demon Dragon''s heart was shocked, and there was a storm in his heart.


    Holding this god-level dragon spirit pill in his hand, he couldn''t wait to take it as his own right away.


    After two or three breaths, his eyes fell on the **** cat, and Xuekui Yaolong laughed dryly.


    The **** cat suddenly felt a little bad, it seemed that this pill was going to be gone.


    "senior¡­"


    The **** cat yelled weakly.


    Xuekui Yaolong coughed twice, pretending to be calm, but still holding the dragon spirit pill in his hand, and did not return it to the **** cat.


    He suddenly felt that this little nine-tailed civet was just a cultivation base in the Destiny Realm, and it was indeed a bit of an overwhelming genius to consume a god-level dragon spirit pill.


    It intends to snatch, but is afraid of losing its grace in front of the master.


    After all, it is a dignified dragon, and it is a great demon in the eternal state. If it were to **** a pill from a nine-tailed civet in the destiny state, it would be impossible to justify.


    That''s shameful.


    "Xiao Heizi, discuss something with you. Can you give me one of this pill? I think there is still a lot in your bag?"


    Xuekui Yaolong said with a smile.


    The **** cat wanted to cry without tears, and shook his head quickly and said, "Senior, there are not a few of them. I still have to keep them for cultivation. You can see that my cultivation level is very low and I need a pill to improve it. Cultivation base."


    "Or I can help you think of other ways, after all, there are many ways to improve your cultivation."


    Xuekui Yaolong shook his head and said, still unwilling to give up.


    The big dark horse in front shook his head as he walked.


    It thought to himself, this resurrected Dragon Clan senior in the ancient times has really never seen the world.


    A small god-level dragon spirit pill was shocked like this.


    The **** horse knows that there are still many pieces in the kitty''s bag.


    After all, the cat''s cultivation base is very low, and can''t use two or three in a month.


    Therefore, the **** horse did not make a sound. After all, in its opinion, losing a dragon spirit pill is nothing to the kitten.


    The **** cat saw Xuekui Demon Dragon''s unstoppable look, knowing that this pill was gone, but it was not reconciled to send it out in vain, so he pretended to be sad: "Senior, what can you do? Let me improve my cultivation?"


    "There is really no natural treasure right now, but I can agree to it first, and I will be the first to give it to you when I encounter a good thing in the future."


    Xuekui Yaolong said with a cheeky smile.


    After speaking, it felt a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, it is red from the inside to the outside, so that others can''t see its embarrassment.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile when he saw this scene.


    The Dragon Spirit Pills were almost piled up into several mountains in his warehouse, and there was no way to use them up.


    However, he did not expect that the blood leader Demon Dragon would no longer need that old face for a dragon spirit pill.


    Ye Yun thought for a while.


    He felt that he still had to provide some pill for these monster pets.


    The blood leader monster dragon is different from the **** cat. It is a dragon in itself, and it is naturally close to his dragon sect. Now it is only the cultivation base of the eternal realm, and Ye Yun feels that it should be helped.


    As for the cat Baoer of the little civet family on the carriage.


    Ye Yun is also going to give it some Dragon Spirit Pills, but the grade is a little bit worse, after all, this little guy''s cultivation base is really too low.


    And the reason why he gave Mao Bao''er the Dragon Spirit Pill, Ye Yun felt that he couldn''t let Mao Bao''er keep dragging his feet like this.


    When the three cats are together, in terms of realm, the gap cannot be too big.


    ¡­


    Seeing that the predecessor was going for a white prostitution, the **** cat''s heart was bleeding, but he knew that there was nothing he could do at this moment.


    But anyhow this senior also helped himself when he was in Shenhushan.


    So it showed a reluctant expression of love, and said: "Since the predecessors have spoken, then give it to the predecessors."


    "Haha...Xiao Heizi, you are so interesting!"


    Xuekui Yaolong laughed twice, and immediately stuffed Long Lingdan into his mouth.


    After eating this pill, it hiccuped, and said with a contented expression: "It''s really good. In ancient times, only the top ten super dragons were eligible to enjoy the god-level dragon spirit pill."


    "You don''t have to fight anymore."


    When the curtain was picked, Ye Yun suddenly threw out three bags.


    These three belts fell in the three directions of the **** horse, the blood prince demon dragon and the cat Baoer respectively.


    "Even in my part?"


    The big dark horse was always paying attention to the situation behind, and when he saw a bag flying over, he was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up.


    It had been coveting the Dragon Spirit Pill of the **** cat at the beginning, but it hadn''t done anything because of its identity.


    Unexpectedly, the master gave himself a bag of Dragon Spirit Pills this time!


    Long Ling Pill is also a huge help to it.


    The **** horse immediately put away the bag.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon suddenly saw a bag flying over and slammed it in his hand.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The blood leader demon dragon said happily.


    It opened the bag happily, and when it saw that the bag was full of god-level dragon spirit pills, its two eyeballs protruded and almost didn''t fall in.


    Oh my God! There are a thousand dragon spirit pills inside!


    Xuekui Yaolong was breathing fast, and his heart was pounding.


    It had never seen so many god-level pills in its entire life.


    Cat Baoer next to him caught the bag with a dazed expression.


    "Thank you sir..."


    Mao Bao''er said very excitedly.


    Because it was so excited inside, the two paws were unraveling at the mouth of the bag, and they didn''t unravel for a while.


    "Look at your clumsy look, I''ll come."


    The **** cat was anxious, slapped Mao Baoer''s paws away with an angrily slap, and then untied the bag and glanced inside.


    There are also a thousand dragon spirit pills in the bag, but the level is one level worse than its **** level, all of which are emperor level.


    The **** cat exhaled a long breath, and his heart was immediately relieved and balanced.


    At this time, Mao Baoer quickly put his head to the mouth of the bag, took a look, and his eyes shone brightly.


    After a few breaths of effort.


    "No, why does my dragon spirit pill feel different from yours?"


    Mao Baoer looked at the **** cat with a dazed expression and asked.

 Chapter 237： One after another breakthrough, the seventh floor of the gods

    The **** cat curled his lips.


    "You are only the cultivation base of the Divine Bridge Realm. It would be nice to have an emperor-level Dragon Spirit Pill, what do you want?"


    "It turns out that mine is an emperor-level dragon spirit pill..."


    Mao Bao''er''s face showed a daze.


    "The human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant..." The **** cat raised his paws, smiled, did not fall, and tweeted: "Mao Bao''er, the emperor-level dragon spirit pill is enough for you, don''t think of the god-level The dragon spirit pill!"


    "Oh... yes."


    Cat Boer nodded obediently.


    It was still a bit unbalanced, but when I thought that my cultivation level was indeed very low, but it was only in the Divine Bridge Realm, and it was able to possess a bag of emperor-level dragon spirit pills, which was shocking enough.


    Even in the entire Tianxing Dynasty, it has never seen an emperor-level dragon spirit pill ever appear.


    Even the Heavenly Dragon Spirit Pills are extremely rare.


    It has only eaten Dragon Spirit Pill once since childhood.


    Mao Bao''er remembered that the dragon spirit pill was just a profound level dragon spirit pill.


    After thinking about it this way, Mao Baoer''s heart became balanced.


    It carefully took out a dragon spirit pill, sniffed it a few times intoxicated, hesitated for a moment, and put it in its mouth.


    After this dragon spirit pill entered the lower abdomen, it suddenly turned into a rolling mana, rushing towards the limbs and eight veins.


    "It''s so powerful..."


    Mao Bao''er was taken aback, and instantly felt as if he was being swollen to an explosion by the power of the medicine.


    "I''m going to die!" A thought flashed through Mao Bao''er''s mind.


    In the carriage.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun lightly touched his hand, and the crazy medicinal power was immediately suppressed.


    Mao Bao''er''s cultivation base is too low, even the Emperor Level Dragon Spirit Pill needs to be suppressed before it can be taken.


    The reason why he gave Mao Bao''er the Emperor Dragon Spirit Pill, Ye Yun also wanted Mao Bao''er to quickly improve his realm.


    "I was scared to death just now, it almost didn''t explode, this pill is terrible..."


    Cat Baoer said with lingering fear, and quickly put the small bag in his storage ring.


    "Haha..."


    The **** cat laughed a bit next to him, a little gloating. He touched Mao Bao''er''s head with his hand and said with a smile: "Fortunately, the lord made a move, otherwise your little body will be blown up."


    Cat Boer was surprised.


    Only then did I know that a force had entered the body just now to suppress the power of the pill. It turned out that the master made the shot.


    It quickly turned around, bowed to the direction of the carriage, respectfully said, "Thank you, sir."


    Ye Yun smiled, and did not speak.


    The **** horse drawn the carriage slowly, and drove in the direction of the Tianyue Dynasty.


    Time passed day by day.


    More than a month later.


    The carriage drove to the vicinity of Wukun Mountain.


    There is a dense valley here, and in the depths of the valley is the place where the Lynx family live.


    After this period of cultivation, Ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    He is rapidly improving his cultivation level with a terrifying speed.


    There are only three small realms away from the god-sovereign realm.


    Lord Grim was also the first to break through to the Nirvana Realm, and now he is steadying his realm and practicing with peace of mind.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi are also about to break through.


    There is still about a week before the Tianyue Secret Realm opens.


    However, this time Ye Yun was going to let Lord Grim go to the Sky Moon Secret Realm alone to find the Sky Laurel Tree.


    It can be regarded as making up for Lord Grim''s regret that he didn''t go to Jiuyou Digong last time.


    "Master, the valley in front of us is the place where our Tianlingcats live..."


    Cat Boer stood up, looked at the valley in the distance, and said softly.


    Its aura at this moment is much stronger than before.


    After swallowing an emperor-level dragon spirit pill, Mao Bao''er has also been promoted from the fifth floor of the **** bridge realm to the seventh floor of the **** bridge realm within this month.


    Improved two small realms in a row.


    "En." Ye Yun nodded.


    "Master, shall I go with Cat Boa?"


    The **** cat looked at the direction of the carriage and asked respectfully.


    "You three kittens, go..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon heard Ye Yun''s words, raised his paws, and shouted weakly and weakly: "Master, I am not a cat, I am a dragon..."


    "Second, the master said what you are is what you are, don''t quibble there!"


    The big dark horse turned his head and grinned.


    "Master, I want to join in the fun too, okay?"


    The big dark horse asked.


    "Yes, you go too."


    Ye Yun readily agreed.


    The personality of the big dark horse is like to join in the fun, it is estimated that this time there will be some disturbance, just let it go out of the limelight.


    After receiving the affirmative reply from the master, the big dark horse laughed and transformed into a black light, turning into the man in the black robe.


    "Kitten, we can act together again this time."


    The big dark horse laughed.


    "Uncle Ma, it is my honor to act with your old man."


    The **** cat smiled shamelessly, and transformed into a young man in a black robe.


    At this time, Mao Baoer also changed his body, becoming a charming girl.


    Seeing everyone transformed.


    The blood leader monster dragon rolled on the carriage, and immediately turned into a **** light and fell on the ground, turning into a red robe youth.


    "It''s better to become a humanoid!"


    Xuekui Yaolong touched his body with his hand, with a rejoicing expression on his face.


    He couldn''t help it. When he was on the carriage, he had to become a little red cat.


    After all, this is the rule.


    Only when you go out to perform tasks can you become human.


    "However, Master Chong gave me a bag of god-level dragon spirit pills just now, not to mention becoming a little red cat, even if it becomes a little red mouse, I will recognize it!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon smiled in his heart and carefully put away the bag in his hand.


    "Two seniors, please go first."


    Mao Bao''er looked at the **** horse and the blood prince monster dragon, and hurriedly gave a respectful gesture with her hand.


    "No, no, this is your home, just go ahead."


    The big dark horse waved his hand again and again.


    He glanced at the Xuekui Demon Dragon, touched his chin with his hand, rolled his eyes a few times and said, "Second, we have to restrain our breath, otherwise it is easy to scare people."


    "Yes."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon glanced towards the valley, probably knowing what was going on, he immediately suppressed the breath of the whole body.


    The same is true of the big dark horse.


    "Two seniors, my cultivation base is not high, so I can''t restrain my aura."


    The **** cat said with a smile beside him.


    He is only at the third level of the Destiny Realm.


    This cultivation base is not high among the Tlyman clan.


    However, he has been diligent in cultivating during the recent period, and he is about to break through to the fourth level of the Destiny Realm.


    The **** cat and Mao Bao''er walked side by side, and the **** horse and the **** monster dragon followed behind, walking slowly, very chicly.


    Both of them are the great monsters of the eternal realm.


    In this small place of the Star Dynasty, it is natural to walk sideways, so there is nothing to worry about.


    The whole purpose of coming out is to relax and give Mao Bao''er a boost.


    Several people walked deep into the valley, in front of a stone gate, and suddenly a young man jumped out of the dense forest nearby.


    "Sister Baoer, you are finally back."


    The young man said with a smile.


    "what happened?"


    Cat Boa looked at the youth, and a faint feeling arose in her heart.


    "It''s nothing, it''s that more people have come to propose relatives recently..."


    The young man scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Why did someone propose to marry again? Didn''t all the golden-stripe black tigers agree to resign?"


    The **** cat shook his fist and said angrily.


    "Yes, don''t they dare to go back?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon also touched his chin and said in a deep breath.


    At that time, it was obvious that the golden-stripe black tiger clan was scared. They shouldn''t be so lacking in IQ, right?


    "It''s not the golden-stripe black tiger clan, I think you made a mistake..."


    The young man from the Lynx clan looked at the strangers, scratched his head, and said embarrassedly.

 Chapter 238： Nine-tailed civet family

    Hearing what the young man said, the **** cat patted his chest, laughed and said: "Let me just say it, the golden-stripe black tiger clan will not be so mindless."


    Recalling how miserable the old man who smashed Tiehanhan when he used the blood leader monster dragon as an "iron ball" that day, the **** cat was extremely proud of it.


    This is a great feat in his cat life.


    Using the eternal dragon as an iron ball, there is no second case in this world.


    The master is so strong, he has never done it before.


    "It''s not the golden-stripe black tiger clan, then it has nothing to do with me. Is it because the second sister of the Xiangzhong who came up to propose marriage?" Mao Baoer''s brows loosened slightly, and then he became nervous again, and asked quickly.


    "Yes, Sister Bo''er."


    The young man quickly replied.


    "So you still have a girl?"


    The **** cat touched his chin and smiled: "Your sisters are really sisters. They are all beautiful. They are so popular that the people who propose marriage have stepped on the threshold."


    "Where..." Mao Baoer nodded in embarrassment.


    Then she didn''t speak any more, and walked inside, followed by others.


    As soon as I walked outside the reception hall, I heard someone talking inside.


    "This time we also came with sincerity. We want to establish a closer relationship with the Tlymall clan. Please consider this matter carefully, the patriarch..."


    Said a man''s voice.


    "I will think about it. After all, you are also a family of nine-tailed civets, and they are considered homologous to our Tlycats..."


    Said an old voice.


    what?


    Nine-tailed civet?


    When the **** cat heard this, his ears suddenly froze, staring at the direction of the hall.


    How can there be a nine-tailed civet in this place?


    The **** cat couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart, slid and rushed over, lying at the door, looking inward with the probe.


    Sure enough, many people stood in the hall.


    Among them were two guys he seemed familiar.


    An old man in linen was sitting on a chair, drinking tea leisurely.


    There was also a boy in red standing beside him.


    The young man looks like a yushu tree, with profound features, handsome and unrestrained, and his cultivation level is not low. He has reached the third level of the Destiny Realm.


    "Kitten, is this your kin?"


    The big dark horse leaned over and asked.


    "Uncle Ma, I am considered to be of the same race as them, but I have met a few times."


    The **** cat''s face became gloomy, and it seemed to remember some unpleasant past.


    The old and the young on the opposite side are indeed a family of nine-tailed civets.


    And so is he.


    It''s just that his vein is not the main vein, because the blood vein is relatively thin, it is not taken seriously in the family of the nine-tailed civet.


    Especially when his father made mistakes when he was young, he was punished out of the family.


    Later, when the **** cat was young, he followed his father back several times and met the old and the young opposite.


    The old man in Mai is the patriarch of the nine-tailed civet, and everyone in the clan calls him Jiuye. He has lived for many years and is a demon at the tenth level of the Destiny Realm.


    The young man next to him is the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Nine-tailed Civet family.


    "What''s the matter? You look like they have a grudge?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon also leaned forward and asked.


    "It''s not a grudge, it''s just that the family is a direct line, I am a branch line..."


    The **** cat wrinkled his nose, smiled sadly, and briefly described the matter in the middle to the two seniors.


    "Xiao Heizi, you can do whatever you want, and I will give you the strongest backing."


    Xuekui Yaolong patted his chest and said.


    "Thank you, Senior!"


    The **** cat said gratefully.


    Cat Boa thought about what the **** cat said.


    But she did not stay, but walked directly into the hall.


    The **** cat took a deep breath and walked in.


    As for the **** horse and the blood leader Demon Dragon, they walked in leisurely.


    Suddenly, four figures walked in from the door, and everyone in the hall suddenly turned their eyes.


    "Sister, are you back?"


    A girl in pink rushed out like a butterfly, with a look of surprise on her face.


    "Yes, little girl, sister, I''m back!"


    Cat Boer said with a smile.


    She stretched out her hand and touched her sister''s back with a petting smile on her face.


    After the sisters gave a brief hug, Mao Baoer took two steps forward, bowed and said to the majestic, golden-robed old man above: "Father, I''m back."


    "You...you still know to come back? What exactly did you do to get the golden-stripe black tiger clan to withdraw the marriage?"


    The old man in the golden robe slapped his hand, the chair made a loud noise, and said angrily.


    "I just don''t want to marry that Tie Hanhan. Now this marriage has retired. Father, you don''t have to mention it again..."


    Cat Boer said boldly.


    She usually fears her father very much, but this time with two eternal realm great demons standing behind her, she has enough confidence.


    Plus this period of time.


    Mao Boer has experienced so many things, so she has become bolder.


    Hearing Mao Bao''er''s retort, the old man in Jin Pao was so angry that his eyes fell out.


    He stared at Mao Bo''er tightly, swelling with anger.


    My daughter is disobedient, rebellious and self-willed.


    The golden-stripe black tiger clan is so powerful, and if you marry with their lynx clan, it will be of great benefit to their lynx clan.


    But I didn''t expect that this girl was so good at advocating that she would abruptly disturb this marriage.


    Who are these people?


    The old man in the golden robe flashed his eyes and fell on the people behind Mao Baoer.


    The black robe youth is on the third floor of the Destiny Realm.


    As for the two people behind, he couldn''t even see each other''s cultivation base.


    This shocked his heart and didn''t dare to act rashly anymore.


    "You... isn''t this the little **** of the branch? Why did you come to this place? You even got mixed up with the eldest lady of the Lynx clan. Could it be that you were upset by the previous marriage?"


    The red-clothed boy in the hall, his gaze fell on the **** cat, and he recognized him after two glances.


    "Who **** do you mean?"


    The **** cat was furious, a burst of anger shot out from his chest.


    This is known as the most outstanding Tianjiao of the nine-tailed civet family, who had ridiculed himself thousands of years ago.


    Now, after these thousands of years, he still hasn''t changed at all.


    In the past, the **** cat didn''t dare to do it on other people''s territory, but now, he must dare to do it.


    Finish that sentence.


    He unceremoniously took out the black shield and rushed towards the boy in red.


    "It''s such a big guts, you have a small branch, dare you to deal with the main pulse? It''s too shameful."


    The old man Mai''s eyes gleamed and he was so mighty, he slapped it out with a sudden palm.


    He is a demon at the tenth level of the Destiny Realm, and the power of this palm can be imagined.


    A red shadow flashed.


    Suddenly, a young man in a red robe appeared in front of him, and abruptly took his palm.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon took it very easily. He held the palm of his hand and said with a grin: "You are really a majestic patriarch, do you still want to kill your own clansmen?"


    The old man in Mai looked at the red robe youth in front of him, and his face suddenly showed shock.


    This unfamiliar boy in red, taking a palm of himself so easily, his strength might not be much different from his own.


    The **** cat breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the blood leader Monster Dragon stop the patriarch.


    He did not stop his castration, and still rushed towards the boy in red.


    The red-clothed boy did not show weakness, holding a sword and manipulating the billowing sword light, he fought with him.

 Chapter 239： Thousands of shame, shame today

    oom!


    Hundreds of dazzling sword lights fell on the black shield, but they were shocked by the black shield.


    "What a bullshit, you are not Lao Tzu''s opponent now!"


    The **** cat had a fierce look, holding a shield, and smashing it fiercely with a powerful force of thunder.


    "How can this chopstick... be so strong?"


    In a panic, the young man in red quickly raised his sword to block, with a bang, the black shield smashed the sword in his hand.


    The **** cat raised a foot, kicked the boy in red heavily on the shoulder, kicking him out.


    "bad!"


    Seeing the bad situation, the old man in Mai got out of the seat with a flash, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the boy in red.


    The red-clothed boy bleeds from the corners of his mouth, and his internal organs are severely injured.


    "Yuanhua, are you okay?"


    The old man in Mai quickly took out a pill and quickly stuffed it into the mouth of the boy in red.


    "Patriarch, how could this scumbag be so strong? His physical body contains unimaginable power."


    The red-clothed boy''s face was white, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and said with difficulty.


    The trifles he had looked down upon before actually injured himself seriously in one round, which really made him couldn''t believe it.


    "I heard people say that a nine-tailed civet swallowed a lot of longevity fairy grass in Jiuyou Digong, I''m afraid he is talking about..."


    The old man Mai raised his head and looked at the **** cat with piercing eyes, his expression extremely complicated.


    Unexpectedly, the clansmen who had been despised once defeated the most powerful Tianjiao of the clan in one round.


    The heart of the patriarch of the nine-tailed civet is also extremely complicated, like a tsunami and landslide, for a while, it is difficult to accept this cruel reality.


    The **** cat put away his shield, folded his chest with both hands, and said with a cold smile: "You are the first arrogant of the nine-tailed civet, that''s nothing more than that. If you have a kind, come and fight for another three hundred rounds, and see how I can deal with you. !"


    "..."


    The red boy was so angry that his internal organs were burned by the **** cat''s words, and he vomited another mouthful of blood.


    He struggled to get rid of the old man''s arm in Mai, and rushed towards the **** cat.


    The old man Mai flickered and grabbed his arm, preventing him from moving forward.


    "You are not his opponent."


    The old man Mai''s eyes were like a torch, and he saw that the nine-tailed civet in front of him was different from before.


    After swallowing the longevity fairy grass, his strength became stronger.


    Make up for the lack of blood.


    When the patriarch said so, the handsome face of the red-clothed boy suddenly swelled and flushed like pig liver.


    Originally, this time the Nine-tailed civet family came to propose, but unexpectedly they failed miserably. It was really embarrassing for him to see this scene with the second lady of Tlyman.


    But he is really not the opponent of the other party. About this, the young man in red knows it well.


    The old man in Mai looked at the **** cat, his expression getting colder and colder.


    The **** cat raised his brows and said disdainfully: "Don''t use the majesty of your patriarch to deal with me. I am no longer a member of your clan."


    The old man Mai looked stagnant, sighed, and suddenly said, "Although your father has been expelled from the family, you can come back at any time if you want. The gate of the Nine-tailed civet family will always be opened for you."


    "is it?"


    The **** cat shook his head and sneered.


    "If this sentence were said thousands of years ago, I can still believe it, but now I will not believe it anymore!"


    "What I said is true, I am willing to swear as the patriarch of the Nine-Tailed Civet, I am willing to accept you and return to the family."


    The old man Mai said solemnly.


    "Hahaha..."


    The **** cat laughed loudly.


    With an arrogant expression on his face, he shook his head and said, "I have joined the Shenlong Sect, and it is impossible to enter the Nine-Tailed Civet Family."


    "Shenlongzong?"


    The old man in Mai frowned slightly.


    He has heard of Shenlong Sect, which is said to be a low-grade sect of the Tianxing Dynasty.


    Haven''t waited for him to speak.


    The red-clothed boy next to him spit out blood and said with a sneer: "You scumbag, you will always be so innocent. This time the patriarch also looked at you poorly and didn''t want you to wander out. I didn''t expect you to be so unaware of what''s wrong."


    "To shut up!"


    The **** cat suddenly became angry, and the guy''s mouth was too dirty.


    He rushed forward violently, slapped in the palm of his hand.


    The old man in Mai wanted to stop it, but suddenly found that a cold gaze was falling on him.


    He looked up and found that the black-robed man not far away was staring at him coldly.


    At this moment, he felt cold all over as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    Another master...


    The old man Mai did not expect that the nine-tailed civet would be so prosperous, and there were two masters escorting him.


    He did not act rashly.


    Snapped!


    A clear slap in the face resounded throughout the hall.


    The red-clothed boy screamed, his whole body flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground, vomiting blood violently.


    "You rubbish, I won''t let you die."


    The **** cat walked over with a sneer, and stepped under his feet the boy in red who had mocked him several times.


    He squatted down and slapped the face of the boy in red with his palms, making snaps.


    The anger accumulated for thousands of years, accompanied by these dozens of slaps, all poured out.


    The boy in red was knocked out directly.


    Only then did the **** cat stand up and let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Sister, is that young man your face?"


    In the distance, the pink-clothed girl hid beside Mao Bao''er, looking admiringly at the black robe youth who showed great power.


    "This is my classmate, I have joined the Shenlong Sect now, sister..."


    Looking at the nine-tailed civet in the distance, Mao Baoer smiled, with a hint of arrogant expression on his face.


    Their Shenlongzong carts are all great monsters of the eternal realm.


    The master is even more unfathomable.


    Mao Baoer is proud of joining the Shenlong Sect.


    "Sister, why did you join that Shenlong Sect? I remember that they were a low-grade big sect of the Tianxing Dynasty, right?"


    The pink girl blinked her eyes and asked curiously.


    "This Shenlong Sect is not the other Shenlong Sect..."


    Mao Baoer smiled and said, without explaining too much.


    She didn''t want to exaggerate the power of the Shenlong Sect too much, lest her curious sister wanted to join the Shenlong Sect too.


    Through this period of observation, Mao Baoer knew that Shenlong Sect was not joined by anyone who wanted to join.


    There are just a few monsters in total.


    Two predecessors of the Great Demon in the Eternal Realm, and a nine-tailed civet in the Destiny Realm, plus my little divine bridge realm lynx.


    Mao Baoer felt that joining the Dragon Sect was probably due to the kindness of the master who made such an unbelievable decision.


    Otherwise, with her small Divine Bridge Realm, she is definitely not qualified to join this powerful team.


    Mao Baoer did not deliberately alienate her sister, but was afraid that her sister knew too much. Once she could not join the Shenlong Sect, she would lose her heart.


    "Daughter, is this your friend? Actually beat people in the hall of our Tlyman clan?"


    The old man in the golden robe, who had been silent, looked at all this happening in the hall just now, with an extremely cold expression on his face.


    These strangers simply didn''t pay attention to the Lynx clan, especially the young man in black robes, who actually fought.


    It really made him, the patriarch of the Lynx clan, lose face.


    "Father, it''s obviously that they hurt people first, and my eldest brother will try to teach him..."


    Cat Boer said with a smile.


    After speaking.


    Seeing that her father''s face was still not looking good, she added: "Father, you should treat this matter as if you haven''t seen it. Anyway, we haven''t married them..."


    This sentence, she used voice transmission.


    The old man in Jinpao frowned when he heard this.


    He is a girl, why is he so bold when talking to him now?


    Is it because you have joined the so-called Shenlong Sect, you have become confident and lawless?


    He heard all the words of the sisters just now.


    "Mao Bao''er, you are a member of the celestial cat clan, and the patriarch will not let you join any human forces."


    The old man in the golden robe patted the back of the chair lightly, suddenly his face sank, stood up, and said loudly.

 Chapter 240： Eternal Demon Appears

    The words of the old man in the golden robe suddenly made the atmosphere of the whole hall more dignified.


    Mao Baoer was taken aback for a moment. Although he was prepared, he didn''t expect his father to say so decisively.


    "This old man is really stubborn."


    The **** cat stood beside and smiled, without interjecting for the first time.


    After all, this is the family affair of Maobaotian civet family.


    He first took a look at how Mao Baoer communicated with her father. If she really couldn''t communicate with the old stubbornness, the **** cat decided to take action again.


    Behind him stood two big demons of the eternal realm, unbelief can''t deal with the patriarch of the little lynx clan.


    The old man in Mai on the other side was also a little surprised.


    The dignified Lynx clan is powerful enough to be comparable to the mid-tier large sects. Why does the eldest daughter of the patriarch still want to join the human clan?


    Doesn''t it make sense at all?


    This thought only flashed through his mind.


    The old man in Mai stepped forward to help the young man in red, and found that although the child was injured, it was not fatal, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He quickly took out a few extremely precious pills, and swiftly stuffed them into the red-clothed boy''s mouth.


    This time, they went to the Tlyncat clan to ask for a marriage plan...


    It was a failure.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that the **** of the branch would be so strong.


    The old man Mai''s heart was full of frustration at this moment.


    However, he has no idea of ??leaving here for the time being, and wants to see how things will develop next.


    "My father, I have joined the Shenlong Sect, this matter cannot be changed."


    Cat Boer said stubbornly.


    After speaking.


    The girl in pink next to her hurriedly pulled her arm and whispered, "Sister, how can you talk to your father like this? We are very noble in the Tranquil cat clan, and it is also considered a resounding existence among the monster clan, how could it be possible to join? Where is the human power?"


    "Sister, if you don''t understand this matter, you don''t have to persuade me anymore."


    Cat Baoer shook his head, and said firmly.


    "Humph!"


    The old man in the golden robe flushed with anger, waved his big sleeves, and shouted fiercely, "Mao Bao''er, don''t you really put my father''s words in your eyes?"


    "Father, I didn''t ignore you, but joining the Shenlong Sect is my own choice."


    Mao Baoer looked at his furious father, her delicate body trembled slightly, but her voice was still extremely firm.


    "Good! Good!"


    The old man in the golden robe raised his hand, pointed at Mao Baoer and said two good words, his face became extremely gloomy and depressed.


    After a few breaths, he said loudly, word by word: "From now on, you are no longer a member of the Lynx clan. As the patriarch, I announce that you will cut off all ties between you and the Lynx clan."


    "Father, you can''t expel your sister from the family."


    The girl in pink was suddenly anxious when she heard this, she hurriedly knelt on the ground, and pitifully pleaded with her sister.


    "I''m determined, you don''t have to say more."


    The old man in Jinpao carried his hands on his back, his expression was cold, and from the moment he made up his mind, he had already decided to completely sever the relationship between father and daughter with Mao Baoer.


    "father¡­"


    Cat Baoer was in grief and indignation, tears rained down.


    She didn''t expect her stubborn father to expel herself.


    Seeing Mao Bo''er looking sad and sad, the **** cat felt an indescribable anger in his heart.


    He walked forward two steps, looked at the old man in Jinpao, and asked loudly: "Old man, you are too cruel, you can treat your daughters like this."


    The old man in the golden robe snorted coldly, looked at the young man in the black robe in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "This is a housework within my clan and has nothing to do with you."


    "Who said that it has nothing to do with me, Mao Baoer is also the same sect of my Shenlong Sect. Seeing her sadness, the cat can''t ignore it."


    The **** cat smiled coldly.


    "How do you manage? Can you take back the orders given by the old man?"


    The old man in the golden robe said angrily.


    "You must withdraw this order, otherwise, I have to teach you a terrible old man."


    The **** cat stomped and said.


    Although he was only on the third floor of the Destiny Realm, and was far from the opponent of Mao Bao''er''s father, he absolutely couldn''t admit it at this time.


    "Okay, I''m going to see you, a genius of the nine-tailed civet family, what on earth do you have?"


    The old man in the golden robe slowly walked towards the **** cat, seeming to have a stance of making a big fight.


    A powerful aura exuded from his body, and the pressure was rolling in like a river, and the **** cat was suddenly out of breath.


    After all, the gap between him and Mao Bao''er''s father was too big.


    "Little old man, you dare to try to touch her hair, Uncle Ma, I have to beat you down."


    The **** horse also took two steps forward and took all the breath away.


    The **** cat took a breath and was extremely grateful.


    At the critical moment, Uncle Ma has to take action!


    "Who is your excellency? Do you have to fight against my celestial cats?"


    The old man in the golden robe stared coldly at the black robe man in front of him, and asked fearlessly.


    "I also belong to the Dragon Sect... Do you want me to take care of this nosy? Old man, for your daughter''s sake, I don''t make it difficult for you. You quickly take back what you just said. We are all happy, otherwise. Don¡¯t cause unpleasant things."


    The big dark horse was patient, and said in a deep voice.


    Although the old man is very stubborn and has a bad temper, the **** horse is not aggressive for Mao Boer''s sake.


    Otherwise, according to his temperament, someone was so arrogant that he would have been slapped to death by his uncle Ma.


    The old man in the golden robe stopped, his face gloomy as water.


    This guy is very strong.


    Not only is he strong, but the red-robed youth beside him... is also very strong.


    At this time, he is one-to-two, I am afraid there is no chance of winning.


    While hesitating, I suddenly heard the old man in Mai next to him say: "My nine-tailed civet clan is willing to fight side by side with the lynx clan."


    The old man in the golden robe was overjoyed, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you brother Dao."


    The old man Mai walked up and stood side by side with him.


    "My father, don''t do it."


    Seeing that his father was going to join hands with the old man in Mai to deal with Uncle Ma, Mao Baoer was suddenly anxious and ran over.


    "go away."


    The old man in the golden robe waved his hand, and a gang wind swept out suddenly, pushing Mao Baoer out.


    "The tenth level of the two destiny realms is indeed very strong, but you still don''t have enough to look at them."


    The **** cat smiled, looked at the **** horse and blinked, and said with a shameless smile: "Uncle Ma, give them some color to see."


    The **** horse nodded, and his body moved slightly, suddenly releasing a faint breath of the eternal realm big monster.


    This ray of breath swept over, and suddenly the expressions of the old man in the golden robe and the old man in Mai changed drastically, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    Eternal Realm Great Demon?


    How is this possible?


    The old man in Mai reacted extremely quickly, took a few steps quickly, clasped his fists in both hands, and said: "The juniors didn''t know that it was the great demon senior of the eternal realm who came here. Please forgive me for offending me!"


    Seeing that this guy was so spineless, he even retreated, making the **** horse a little annoyed.


    "Uncle Ma doesn''t like to see your cartilage."


    He lightly slapped the past, and the old man in Mai screamed, flew out and fell to the ground, struggling constantly.

 Chapter 241： The background of Tianlingcats, ancient paintings of monsters

    Da Hei Ma didn''t kill the old man Mai, of course, because he was the patriarch of the Nine-Tailed Civet.


    After all, he was of the same family as the **** cat, killing his patriarch in front of the **** cat, no matter what, it was not too appropriate.


    Just take a lesson.


    This slap is enough to make the old man in Mai, have a long memory in this life.


    At this moment, the old man in the golden robe trembled all over, he looked at the black-robed man in horror, his throat seemed to be blocked, and he could no longer speak.


    How could there be a big demon in the eternal realm in a small dragon sect?


    In front of the eternal realm big demon, his tenth-level destiny realm was simply not enough to see.


    The **** cat became proud, and said with a smile: "Old man, now you know the background of our Shenlong Sect. Hurry up and admit a mistake and take those words back. You are still Mao Baoer¡¯s old father, we are very generous. Yes, I won''t care about these little things with you."


    "If you want me to bow my head, it''s absolutely impossible, unless I die."


    The old man in the golden robe said stubbornly.


    The girl in pink next to me ran over and held the old man''s arm in Jinpao, and softly persuaded: "Father, sister and we are all a family. You don''t need to make things so stiff. You should take back what you said before."


    "Won''t take it back."


    The old man in the golden robe shook his head and said decisively.


    Mao Baoer sighed. At this moment, she just felt that the whole world had lost its color.


    Her father was such a stubborn person. She had a deep understanding of his father''s stubbornness since childhood.


    Even though she strongly opposed the marriage to the Jin-wen Black Tiger clan last time, her father agreed to it for the benefit of the family.


    Even if she was forced to die at the time, her father had no mercy at all.


    Just so stubborn, no one can do anything about him.


    Seeing that the old man was so stubborn, the **** cat shook his head helplessly. There was really no way for a person to be afraid of death.


    He stepped forward, pulled Mao Bao''er, and persuaded: "Let''s go first, and then come back when your father is angry."


    Mao Bao''er nodded sadly, and was about to leave with the **** cat.


    At this moment, the blood leader demon dragon who had not spoken next to him suddenly took two steps forward.


    He looked around and smiled coldly: "Old man, if you don''t take back your talents, don''t blame me for being impolite. Although you are not afraid of death, don''t forget that there are still many clansmen in the Cat Clan."


    Seeing Xuekui Yaolong suddenly speaking like this, the **** cat was taken aback, not knowing what he meant.


    The big dark horse froze for a moment, and then reacted instantly.


    He hurriedly walked over and whispered: "Second, forget it, don''t kill it."


    "No, I just want to kill, otherwise, this old man will never bow his head."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon gritted his teeth and said, feeling very vicious.


    Da Hei Ma shrugged, looked at the old man in Jin Pao, and sighed: "I can''t help it. The second child''s cultivation base is higher than mine, I can''t control him at all.


    "Yeah, he can''t control me."


    The blood leader demon dragon deliberately smiled coldly, and he also released a trace of the eternal realm great demon aura.


    Seeing another great demon in the eternal realm, the old man in the golden robe felt black in front of his eyes and almost fainted on the ground.


    This Shenlong Sect... actually has two great demons in the eternal realm.


    He lowered his head, his body trembling unceasingly.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled when he saw the cooperation between Xuekui Demon Dragon and Big Black Horse.


    One sings red face and the other sings black face.


    This trick is very effective under normal circumstances, so it works.


    Ye Yun looked forward to the development of things, evolving in the direction he expected.


    The **** cat hugged his chest and looked at the old man in Jinpao quietly, with a confident look.


    Now they showed their fangs, and the two great demons of the eternal realm were sitting in front of each other, which can be said to have brought tremendous pressure to the Lynx clan.


    Cat Boer also held his breath, quietly waiting for his father''s decision.


    She also knew that the ruthless words of the senior dragon clan were nothing more than to force her father to submit.


    After tens of seconds.


    The old man in the golden robe lowered his head, his mouth let out a burst of sullen laughter: "Don''t think that you are in the eternal state, you can bully people at will. Our Tianlingcat clan has been passed down for millions of years, and naturally there is a heritage... "


    "Background?"


    Everyone above the hall was taken aback.


    Cat Boa looked shocked.


    She didn''t expect that her father would even say the words of background when facing two eternal realm of great monsters.


    She had never heard of what the Lynx clan had to fight against two eternal realm great monsters.


    The dark horse was also a little surprised.


    Could it be said that the small Tlynx clan, and the eternal realm powerhouse?


    Xuekui Demon Dragon didn''t care about this, he laughed loudly: "Take out all the details, let this uncle take a look."


    "Yeah, old man, don''t brag."


    At this time the **** cat also laughed.


    He guessed that the old man was doing it for the sake of face, and he had gone crazy in his head.


    He also knows the Lynx clan relatively well, and is not as powerful as he imagined.


    There is not even a strong man in the life and death realm, how can I fight the two big demons in the eternal realm?


    The old man in the golden robe shook his hand, and suddenly a picture scroll appeared in his hand.


    This picture scroll is extremely old, it looks like it is a few years old.


    Huh!


    The old man in the golden robe suddenly threw the ancient painting in the air, and then said respectfully: "Respectfully invite the demon ancestor Yunxiao Empress."


    The ancient painting was opened in mid-air, and the image of a woman was revealed on the screen.


    The woman is about 20 years old, with exquisite features and beautiful appearance.


    A cyan Dao robe sets off an extraordinary temperament.


    It''s just that her face is cold, and her eyes are even more cold and merciless.


    At first glance, there is a feeling that the whole body is as cold as an ice cellar.


    "This is... Demon Ancestor Yunxiao Empress?"


    The **** cat stared at the woman on the ancient painting dumbfounded, and suddenly trembled all over, and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    The old man in Mai in the distance, seeing the image of the woman, knelt on the ground with excitement.


    "Meet the demon ancestor!"


    The old man Mai said excitedly.


    "What kind of demon ancestor is this, boss?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon raised his eyebrows, and made a sound transmission somewhat dazedly.


    "I don''t know either? But looking at the cat''s excitement, it looks like a remarkable character."


    The big dark horse scratched his head, his face also a little dazed.


    Mao Baoer and the pink girl were also dumbfounded.


    The two girls also knelt on the ground.


    Mao Bao''er didn''t expect that there would be a portrait of the demon ancestor in their Tianlingcat clan.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun, who had been observing the situation in the hall, suddenly changed his face.


    The woman in Tsing Yi on the ancient scroll, with such a familiar face, recalled the ancient memories in Ye Yun''s heart.


    "Yunxiao, it''s been a hundred thousand years, I didn''t expect that there is still a portrait of you on the Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun stood up, smiling but not smiling, muttering to himself: "Xiao Yunxiao, when did you become the demon ancestor again?"

 Chapter 242： Demon ancestor, a little follower from 100,000 years ago

    Ye Yun closed his eyes.


    Suddenly a charming girl appeared in his mind.


    This quirky girl, with two croissants on her head, likes to wear a pink dress, and she likes to follow behind his **** every day.


    Don''t look at the little girl who is pretty and cute, but she has a very hot temper.


    Every day, she clamored to drive away all the confidantes around Ye Yun, she wanted to monopolize the strongest man in Cangnan Continent.


    At that time, Ye Yun had a domineering personality, so how could he let Yunxiao succeed?


    So most of the time, Ye Yun would take action to teach Yun Xiao a lesson.


    Sometimes when he got angry, he grabbed Yunxiao and hit her ass, making the little girl scream.


    At that time, Yunxiao was just the cultivation base of the life and death realm, and there was still a long way to go from the eternal realm.


    but.


    Yunxiao is not a monk of the human race, but a monster.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, she was just a arrogant and savage little demon.


    As a traveler, Ye Yun has no prejudice against the monster clan.


    Ye Yun, who has watched Xu Xian, White Lady, Ghost Story and many other dramas, naturally treats the beauties of the demon clan equally.


    What Ye Yun didn''t expect was...


    One hundred thousand years later.


    Little Yunxiao has turned into the demon ancestor in the mouth of later generations.


    He couldn''t help feeling that the changes of time were really elusive.


    It seems that Yunxiao also cultivated to the eternal state later, and it was not an ordinary eternal state.


    To be able to become a demon ancestor, at least one has to be above the 9th level of the Eternal Realm.


    Although the life span of the monster race is very long, it is absolutely impossible to live for one hundred thousand years.


    Ye Yun sighed and stood silent in the carriage.


    An ancient painting reminded him of the past a long time ago. Ye Yun stood there blankly, as if the time around this moment went backwards, and he went back one hundred thousand years ago.


    ...


    To be honest.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun was young and energetic, indeed very arrogant, far better than the peace brought by this invincible loneliness one hundred thousand years later.


    Inside the hall.


    The old man in the golden robe looked at the two great demons in the eternal realm in the distance, and saw that none of the demon ancestors bowed down and was furious. He cried coldly: "You two, why don''t you see the demon ancestors worship?"


    The big dark horse froze for a moment, and smiled: "Why do you want to worship, I don''t know her."


    "Yeah, it''s the demon ancestor you are talking about, we don''t know each other, why do we have to kneel down for her? Are you an old man in water?


    Xuekui Demon Dragon also said with a sneer.


    "You guys!" The old man in Jinpao was shaking with anger.


    He didn''t expect the two big monsters in front of him to pretend to be crazy and stupid, and they didn''t even give the Yaozu''s face.


    You must know that once this ancient painting appears in the entire Cangnan Continent, any demon clan will kneel down and worship the demon ancestor.


    After all, tens of thousands of years ago, in the battle between the Human Race and the Monster Race, the Demon Ancestor Yunxiao Niang Niang turned the tide with her own efforts, allowing the Demon Race to retain a lot of blood.


    "If the world is immortal, it is unpredictable."


    The old man in the golden robe suddenly laughed coldly, and he played a magic trick with both hands, which turned into a ray of light and poured it into the ancient painting.


    The ancient painting suddenly shines brightly, and the characters in the painting seem to have a soul at this moment, and they actually come to life.


    Then I saw the woman in the ancient painting, unexpectedly walking out of the painting.


    As soon as she appeared, a powerful coercion immediately radiated from the entire hall.


    Da Hei Ma was shocked suddenly, he found that the woman in front of him had reached the tenth level of the eternal state.


    The blood leader demon dragon is also dumbfounded.


    I didn''t expect the woman in the ancient painting to have such a high level of cultivation.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, as if everything in the world was nothing but a dead thing in her eyes. She coldly looked at the two great monsters below, and said coldly: "You two little demon, why have you seen this empress? Don''t kneel down?"


    "Why kneel?"


    The big dark horse said stubbornly, without showing any cowardice.


    "Since I don''t kneel, I''ll blame my mother for being rude."


    The woman in Tsing Yi stretched out a slender finger, a strong light burst out between her fingers, and she slowly nodded towards the **** horse.


    The powerful coercion actually made the big dark horse unable to move, even the blood leader demon dragon was suppressed at this moment.


    The two people watched the finger point towards them.


    The old man in the golden robe looked at this scene with a surprised expression on his face.


    Sure enough, the ancestors were right. The ancient paintings contained a will of Empress Yunxiao, and this will would help them survive the most dangerous catastrophe.


    Just when the old man in the golden robe thought that the two eternal realm great demons were going to fall, suddenly he was still stopped.


    It''s not just that he has fallen into a static state alone.


    Everyone in the surroundings fell into a dreamlike static state at this moment.


    A figure in white clothes suddenly appeared.


    "Xiao Yunxiao, hasn''t it been a long time since I spanked you?"


    Ye Yun appeared opposite Yunxiao and stretched out a hand to block the Qianqian jade finger.


    "who are you?"


    Yun Xiao stared at the white figure in front of him with cold gaze, and did not seem to reveal his familiar gaze.


    "You don''t recognize me?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback.


    I didn''t expect that after 100,000 years, Yun Xiao wouldn''t even recognize herself. What happened in the middle?


    He stared closely at Yunxiao''s stunning face, and when he saw a trace of extremely ruthless aura in her eyes, he seemed to understand something.


    "Yunxiao, have you really cultivated too much on the path of forgetfulness?"


    Ye Yun asked bitterly.


    "Who the **** are you? Why do you know my name? And why do you know that I practiced on the Great Way of Forgetfulness?"


    Yunxiao''s icy eyes shrank slightly.


    She looked at the man in white in front of her and issued a series of questions.


    "I am Ye Yun."


    With a certain painful emotion in Ye Yun''s voice, he slowly walked towards the illusory body composed of a will.


    "Your name is Ye Yun? This name..."


    Yun Xiao''s eyes were in a trance at this moment.


    She seemed to remember when she had heard of this name.


    It seems that somewhere in her heart, there is such a name hidden.


    But at this time, an instinctive cold emotion developed in her heart, which stifled a certain emotion in her abruptly.


    Ye Yun walked slowly in front of Yun Xiao, and the two stood opposite each other in the air.


    Looking at this familiar face, Ye Yun sighed with emotion.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and landed on Yun Xiao''s head, gently trying to rub it.


    "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    Yun Xiao roared, and a palm knife slashed towards Ye Yun fiercely.


    The white jade-like palm exudes an astonishing sharpness, like a white blade of light, slashing towards Ye Yun''s chest.


    "You are naughty again, it seems I should spank you..."


    Ye Yun smiled and took a breath.


    This breath came first, pushing Yun Xiao''s body back into the ancient painting.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and put away this scroll of ancient painting.


    The clouds in this ancient painting are just a ray of will.


    He couldn''t let Yun Xiao take action, and couldn''t waste the energy of this will.


    Let her return to the ancient paintings as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can he let Yunxiao''s will live longer.

 Chapter 243： Ghost King of the Underworld

    After recovering the ancient painting, Ye Yun''s figure flashed, and he returned to the carriage.


    He slowly closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Just now I saw the deceased one hundred thousand years ago, but the deceased did not recognize him, which made Ye Yun''s mood a bit turbulent.


    Although it didn''t affect his strong Dao Xin, it still made his mood a little bit depressed.


    In the hall, everyone is still in a relatively static state.


    Ye Yun glanced at Mao Bao''er''s father for the last time, and instantly retrieved all the memories in his mind.


    Ye Yun also wanted to learn about the origin of this ancient painting for the purpose of extracting the memory.


    After reading a memory like a stream of water, Ye Yun''s face grew dim.


    He murmured to himself: "It turns out that the ancestors of the Lynx clan were pets raised by Xiao Yunxiao in his later years. Therefore, before leaving, he left an ancient painting to the Lynx clan to protect him for thousands of years..."


    Speaking of which.


    Ye Yun took out the ancient painting and slowly opened it, carefully looking at the woman in Qingyi on it.


    According to the memory of the old man in the golden robe.


    More than 90,000 years ago, Yunxiao, who became the Great Demon of the Eternal Realm, began to practice the Great Way of Forgetfulness.


    Through cultivating this peerless magical skill, she broke through to the tenth peak of the eternal realm in one fell swoop and became a rare great demon in the world.


    This kind of cultivation level, even among the human races, can''t find a few.


    So Yunxiao at that time was the leader of the monster race on the Cangnan Continent.


    It is also a spiritual leader.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, Yun Xiao later founded the Unfeeling Palace and recruited many disciples and disciples.


    There are demons and humans.


    The people in the Unfeeling Palace practiced on the path of Wangqing, one by one, cold and ruthless, killing and decisive.


    On the entire Cangnan Road, it is famous and powerful.


    Seventy thousand years ago.


    The conflicts between the human race and the monster race on the Cangnan Continent became increasingly acute, and a great battle finally broke out.


    At the very beginning of the war, Yun Xiao, who had cultivated on the Way of Wangqing, did not make a move, but when the monster race was in danger, Yun Xiao couldn''t help but make a move.


    She repelled the human race''s tenth-level top cultivators of the eternal realm, and gained a ray of life for the monster race.


    Since then, it has been remembered by all the demons and is called the ancestor of all demons.


    The Unfeeling Palace has also become the holy land of the Yaozu.


    Seeing these past events, Ye Yun couldn''t help but sigh, he could vaguely guess why Yun Xiao was too eager to cultivate.


    At that time, Ye Yun fell, which was a huge blow to Yunxiao.


    Frustrated, she practised too on the Way of Forgetfulness, hoping to use the magic power to forget the pain in her heart.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    After a hundred thousand years of vicissitudes of life, things are different, and the clouds are long gone.


    An eternal demon race, although life span is very long, but it is impossible to live to one hundred thousand years.


    He silently looked at the woman on the screen, and he was in a daze, as if time had returned to one hundred thousand years ago.


    ¡­


    Inside the hall.


    Suddenly everyone was refreshed and awakened from a static state.


    "What happened just now?"


    The big dark horse stared and shook his head, a little dazed.


    The same is true for the blood leader monster dragon.


    However, when he saw that the woman in Tsing Yi that made them tremble in mid-air suddenly disappeared, even the ancient painting disappeared.


    Xuekui Yaolong suddenly woke up.


    It must be the master.


    When the master saw that they were not opponents of women in Tsing Yi, he directly helped them solve the crisis.


    call!


    Xuekui Demon Dragon took a deep breath, feeling a surviving aftermath in his heart.


    The big dark horse also understood at this moment, knowing that the master made the shot at a critical moment.


    "Where did Yaozu go?"


    At this time, the old man in the golden robe also woke up, looking at the empty hall above, he couldn''t help but let out a roar in his heart.


    Just now it was about to succeed, and the two eternal realm great monsters were about to be suppressed. Suddenly, they were in a trance, and the will body of the monster ancestor and the ancient painting disappeared at the same time.


    What happened?


    The old man in Jinpao wanted to hit the wall and die.


    This ancient painting has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and the patriarchs of previous generations have never used it.


    He was also forced to use this ancient painting today.


    But I didn''t expect...


    He even lost the ancient painting.


    He is simply a sinner in the history of the lynx clan!


    The old man in the golden robe looked up to the sky and roared, tears raining down, and he felt guilty.


    Mao Baoer saw that his father was so gloomy and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "Father, don''t be sad, maybe all this is God''s will..."


    The girl in pink walked over and supported her elderly father. She found that at this moment, her father seemed to be much older.


    Mao Baoer saw his father like this, and kept crying.


    She didn''t expect so many things happened when she returned home.


    The greatest heritage of their Tianlingcat clan was actually lost by her father.


    Cat Boa can imagine his father''s mood at the moment.


    "It should be the master who made the shot..."


    The **** cat stood up. He thought about the experience just now, and immediately understood it, and then sent a voice transmission to Mao Bao''er.


    "It turns out that the master made the shot, so that means that the ancient painting should be in the hands of the master..."


    Cat Boa was a little excited.


    She decided to go to the master and return the ancient painting, so that her father wouldn''t blame herself so much.


    Just as she was about to walk out of the hall, she suddenly heard a thunderous sound in the air: "The old man of the Lynx clan, hurry up and die!"


    The voice was so thick and penetrating that the whole hall hummed.


    The old man in the golden robe slapped a spirit, and immediately heard who the voice was.


    He flashed around and walked out of the hall.


    Standing on the square in front of the main hall, looking up into the void, he found a figure standing.


    This figure has a huge body and is surrounded by a strong ghost, looking eerie and terrifying.


    "Ghost King of the Underworld, you were my defeated man thousands of years ago. Will you come to die again this time?"


    The old man in the golden robe let out an angry shout.


    The visitor was the ghost king of the ghost king of the Tianyue Dynasty, and he had a deep grudge with their Tianlingcat clan.


    Thousands of years ago.


    The ghost king of the underworld led the doormen to attack the Lynx clan.


    But he was repelled.


    Unexpectedly, after a thousand years, this guy came again.


    "This time, this ghost king has cultivated a great supernatural power, so I have to fight you well."


    The ghost king of the underworld made a big move, and a black spear immediately appeared in his hand. The spear was surrounded by ghosts, and it made a gloomy cry, and it seemed that there were countless souls screaming in it.


    "Mao Boer, give me the Sky Spirit Mirror."


    The old man in Jinpao turned his head and shouted.


    Cat Baoer ran out in a hurry, and when he heard his father''s voice, he immediately threw the Sky Spirit Mirror out.


    "Oh, the Sky Spirit Mirror is not in your hands."


    When the ghost king of the underworld saw this, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately swooped down from mid-air, holding a black spear, and stabbing him viciously.


    His shot went straight to the chest of the old man in the golden robe.


    The old man in the golden robe quickly backed away in desperation, and the Heavenly Spirit Mirror flashed past him.


    With a big move, the Ghost King of the Underworld immediately grabbed the Heavenly Spirit Mirror in his hand.


    "Hahaha... Old stuff, you don''t have the Heavenly Mirror, let''s see how you fight against me?"


    The Ghost King of the Underworld laughed arrogantly.


    The pale face of the old man in the golden robe became extremely difficult to look at at this moment.


    The Celestial Mirror is the treasure of their Celestial cat clan, and it can exert supreme power in his hands.


    If there is no Heavenly Spirit Mirror.


    He is probably not the opponent of the ghost king of Hades.

 Chapter 244： Like a deity, radiant

    "Old Piff, die!"


    The ghost king of Mingdu yelled arrogantly, and stabbed him with one shot.


    Hum!


    Oooh!


    This gun shook in the void, and countless howling ghosts and wolves sounded, and the surroundings turned into a tragic **** scene.


    "So strong!"


    The old man in Jinpao took a breath.


    In a hurry, he drew out a long sword and reluctantly greeted it.


    Facing the imposing Underworld Ghost King, without the assistance of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, he couldn''t stop the opponent''s shot.


    Bang!


    The long sword was picked up and flew out in an instant.


    The gun shadow flashed.


    One shot stabbed him in the shoulder.


    "Haha, old Piff, you don''t have a heavenly mirror, you are not my opponent at all, I am going to kill you today."


    The ghost king of Mingdu laughed and pierced the old man''s eyebrows with a quick shot.


    With this shot, the surrounding space was confined, and the surrounding ghosts were crying and howling, as terrifying as hell.


    The old man in Jinpao knew that this shot was inevitable, and he simply closed his eyes.


    "father!"


    Mao Baoer saw that his father was beaten by the ghost king of Hades and had no strength to fight back, so he rushed over.


    But she only rushed a few feet away, and was bounced back by the billowing black air, and she couldn''t get close at all.


    In all directions, some big monsters from the Tianling Cat clan''s Destiny Realm also rushed over.


    Their cultivation is not high, just between the third and sixth levels of the Destiny Realm, they can''t stop the ghost cultivation of the tenth level of the Destiny Realm, the ghost king of Mingdu.


    The point of the gun was about to pierce the old man''s brow.


    Suddenly a big hand slammed the tip of the gun, and the black spear could no longer advance for half a minute.


    "Who? Dare to interfere with my Ghost King Sect''s affairs?"


    The Ghost King of the Underworld was taken aback and looked up.


    I found that at some point, a man in a black robe stood beside the old man in a golden robe.


    The man grinned and licked his white teeth. He hehe smiled: "Little devil, you are a big joke."


    The Ghost King of Mingdu was taken aback for a moment, he had never seen the man in the black robe in front of him.


    Where is this sacred?


    He pulled back the gun forcefully, but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    The black-robed man easily grasped the tip of the spear, pressing down his black spear like a mountain, making him unable to withdraw it at all.


    The Ghost King of Underworld was terrified, he threw the gun away with a shake of his hand, and then quickly backed away.


    The big dark horse licked his lips and said with a smile: "Little devil, you can''t run away."


    The next moment, the **** horse disappeared beside the old man in the golden robe, and appeared behind the ghost king of the underworld.


    He stretched out a finger and slammed the Ghost King of Underworld from mid-air to the ground.


    Boom!


    The Ghost King of the Underworld hit the ground, smashing a big hole.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere.


    "Uncle Ma, you can''t keep this kind of evil spirit, kill him."


    At this time, the **** cat ran to the square and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, this kid has a lot of tricks. I won''t let him live."


    The big dark horse smiled and slowly landed from mid-air.


    The Ghost King of Mingdu got up from the big deep pit, coughing constantly, only feeling that his internal organs were severely injured.


    He couldn''t help but stared at the black man in front of him with astonishment.


    This person...maybe the great demon of life and death, right?


    How could there be a great demon in the realm of life and death in the Lynx clan?


    The old man in the golden robe felt the movement outside, opened his eyes, and found that the ghost king of Mingdu had been knocked down to the ground by the man in the black robe, and he was seriously injured.


    Unexpectedly, before he was dying, the great demon of the eternal realm actually rescued him.


    This not only saved him, but also saved the entire Lynx clan.


    If he died, none of the remaining clansmen would be an opponent of the Ghost King of Underworld.


    The ghost king of the underworld will slaughter the entire celestial cat clan.


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    He clasped his fists in both hands and bowed deeply.


    The **** horse waved his hand and said with a smile: "You are welcome, you little old man is a bit stubborn, but you don''t have any bad thoughts."


    Having said this, the **** horse put his hand in the air a little, and a thunder light shot out from his fingertips.


    In an instant, it fell on the ghost king of the underworld.


    Only a bang was heard, and the ghost king of Underworld suddenly exploded amidst the screams.


    The dark horse is best at thunder and lightning supernatural powers, and thunder and lightning supernatural powers are the nemesis of all ghosts, so it is easy to pick up the ghost king of the underworld.


    Mao Baoer saw a crisis of genocide, and it disappeared from the invisible, and his heart was extremely moved.


    She also hurriedly clasped fists with both hands, and bent down at the **** horse: "Thank you, Uncle Ma for your life-saving grace."


    "Kitten, you don''t have to be polite with me, we are all members of the Shenlong Sect."


    The **** horse waved his hand and laughed.


    The old man in Jinpao turned around and walked towards Mao Baoer and said with a look of shame: "Girlfriend, it''s Daddy who is wrong, Daddy shouldn''t expel you from the family. What he said before, Daddy officially takes back and apologizes to you , If you want to join the Shenlong Sect, join it, daddy will not hinder you anymore."


    Hearing his father''s words like this, Mao Baoer burst into tears.


    She trembled and said, "Father, that ancient painting shouldn''t disappear, I''m afraid it was put away by the master."


    "master?"


    The old man in the golden robe was taken aback for a moment, where is this old man sacred?


    "Master is the master of our Shenlong Sect."


    Cat Boer burst into tears and smiled, and then was about to turn around and look for the black carriage outside.


    Suddenly a white light flashed, and Ye Yun appeared beside her.


    "No need to look for it, I have put away that ancient painting."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The old man in the golden robe looked at the white-clothed youth who suddenly appeared, and he looked up and down, and couldn''t help being surprised secretly.


    The white-clothed youth didn''t have the slightest breath of cultivation, but he was extremely sacred, as if standing in front of him like a divine residence, the radiance was so bright that it made people look up.


    What kind of cultivation is this?


    The old man in the golden robe groaned feebly, he couldn''t imagine what kind of cultivation the white-clothed youth in front of him was.


    "I have seen the master."


    The **** horse, the blood prince demon dragon and the **** cat quickly bowed to salute, with a very respectful attitude.


    Seeing this scene, the old man in the golden robe was shocked like a sculpture.


    Even the big demon of the eternal realm is so respectful.


    So... Then how terrifying is the cultivation of this white-clothed youth?


    This kind of cultivation is at least at the peak of the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm.


    On the other side.


    It was confirmed that the master had put away this ancient painting, and Mao Baoer was a little flustered.


    "Master, is this painting useful for you to keep?"


    Cat Baoer stammered.


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "This ancient painting is an old friend of mine. I have thought about things, so I put away the ancient painting. However, I will compensate you for the loss of the celestial cat clan."


    After Ye Yun said these words, the old man in Jin Pao suddenly widened his eyes, and a storm surged in his heart.


    If the young man in white met the demon ancestor in the ancient painting...


    Who is he?


    He looked at the handsome young man in white, and said respectfully: "Senior, you saved our celestial cat clan. With such great kindness, how can we expect anything in return? Although this ancient painting is precious, if Senior needs it. , Senior, just take it."


    "I won''t just take advantage of others."


    Ye Yun shook his head, with a faint smile on his face.


    He looked up and down around, and smiled: The ancestors of your Tianlingcat clan used to be demon pets for Yunxiao. It should have been infinitely beautiful tens of thousands of years ago, but now it''s a little downright. Why don''t you join the Shenlong Sect as well? "

 Chapter 245： Shock! One hundred thousand dragon spirit pills

    "Join the Dragon Sect?"


    The old man in the golden robe stunned for a moment, and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    In his old-fashioned impression, Shenlongzong was still the low-grade big sect of the Tianxing Dynasty.


    Mao Baoer was overjoyed when he saw this, and quickly grabbed his arm and whispered: "Father quickly agreed, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Oh...oh..."


    The old man in Jinpao nodded at a loss.


    The **** cat showed an expression of hating iron but not steel.


    He walked over and patted the shoulder of the old man in Jinpao, and said angrily: "Old man, the master has spoken, what are you still hesitating? Mother-in-law, it''s really not like a man."


    The old man in the golden robe glared at the arrogant nine-tailed civet, took a deep breath, clasped his fists in both hands, bowed in a salute, and said to Ye Yun: "My lynx clan is willing to join the Shenlong Sect."


    Although old-fashioned, the old man in the golden robe is not dull.


    He knew that the Shenlong Sect had two great demons of the eternal realm, and this strength alone could be comparable to the Heavenly Sect.


    If his celestial cats join the Shenlong Sect, the benefits in the future will be self-evident.


    This time the ghost king of the underworld is dead, maybe the whole ghost king sect will come out and launch revenge against their celestial cat clan.


    Although the old man in the golden robe is not afraid of the King of Ghosts, but the two forces fight together, I am afraid that the entire Lynx clan will be extremely damaged. Naturally, his patriarch does not want the tribe to die in vain. If there is a strong backstage to support them, they don¡¯t need it. Worried about these things.


    "Yep."


    Ye Yun took out a green bead and looked at the old man in the golden robe and said, "This is a world of its own. From now on, you will cultivate in it."


    After speaking, Ye Yun thought.


    Everyone in the surroundings, including the members of the Tlymall clan, rose into the air.


    Ye Yun reached out, and the entire valley was suddenly grabbed by the rumbling noise, and then he stuffed it into the green beads.


    Seeing this scene, all the members of the Lynx clan were shocked and looked at Ye Yun blankly.


    The white man...


    What kind of terrifying state has his cultivation level reached?


    The old man in the golden robe was dumbfounded.


    He stood beside Ye Yun, so he felt more intense.


    At this moment, a thought came to my mind...


    The master''s cultivation base, I am afraid that he has already reached the realm of the true gods.


    The old man in the golden robe trembles with excitement when he thinks that the Shenlong Sect actually has a monk in the realm of true gods.


    Ye Yun smiled to the old man in the golden robe, and said, "From now on, you can practice here with peace of mind."


    The old man in the golden robe was so grateful that he hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, senior."


    Ye Yun nodded and shook the green bead in his hand.


    I saw the old man in the golden robe and all the members of the Lynx clan disappear into the void out of thin air at this moment.


    After doing all this, Ye Yun looked at Mao Baoer and smiled: "Are you going to go in and practice with your father?"


    "No need to master, I''m fine outside."


    Cat Boer said with a smile.


    She now has so many emperor-level dragon spirit pills in her hand, which are enough for her to practice, so she doesn''t need to go there to practice at all.


    And Mao Baoer has another worry, afraid that his father and sister will fight for her dragon spirit pill after entering.


    Ye Yun knew Mao Bao''er''s thoughts, and he didn''t care about it, so he put the green beads away.


    With a flash of stature, Ye Yun returned to the carriage.


    The big dark horse also fell, changed and returned to its original form, pulling up the carriage.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon was also very conscious, and turned into a red kitten again, lying on the carriage very cutely.


    The Big Black Cat and Cat Boa naturally returned to their original form.


    The three kittens lined up neatly on the carriage, all of them looked very well-behaved.


    The **** horse continued on with the carriage.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Yun, a primordial spirit entered the world of green beads.


    This green bead is a super god-level space treasure.


    The internal space is extremely vast, covering a quarter of the area of ??the Cangnan Continent.


    The valley of the Lynx clan is located in it, just like an ant, inconspicuous at all.


    At this moment, the old man in the golden robe was standing on the top of the mountain with his tribe, looking at the surroundings like a fairyland, feeling refreshed and happy in his heart. At every moment, the rich spiritual energy drilled into the pores, and the whole body was even more uncomfortable.


    "Father, this is such a good place! Practice in this place is more than ten times faster than outside."


    The pink-clothed girl looked around, with a look of surprise and joy on her face.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this world to be so magical, with so strong aura."


    The old man in the golden robe nodded, and his old face showed a satisfied smile.


    "Father, so joining the Shenlong Sect is the most correct choice your old man made in this life."


    The pink girl giggled.


    The old man in Jinpao blushed and sighed and said, "Everything is your sister''s credit. If your sister doesn''t join the Shenlong Sect, how can we have such supreme treatment in the Cat Clan!"


    The other tribesmen agreed with each other, all smiles.


    They are all in full bloom at the moment, and they are really satisfied with this place.


    At this moment, a white figure flashed, and Ye Yun appeared in front of everyone.


    He took out a storage ring, threw it to the old man in the golden robe, and said with a smile: "This is a training resource for you, the Cat Clan."


    The old man in the golden robe took the storage ring, knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Thank you, senior!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Hundreds of all the members of the Lynx clan knelt on the ground.


    "Get up all."


    Ye Yun smiled, and a mana swept out, holding everyone up.


    "I and Yunxiao are old acquaintances. Seeing that your Tianlingcat clan is unsatisfactory now, I want to help you."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    The old man in Jinpao heard these words, and there was another stormy sea in his heart.


    Has this predecessor already lived for 100,000 years?


    Empress Yunxiao is a demon ancestor, and can''t live so long... Could it be said that this senior had already cultivated to the realm of true gods 100,000 years ago?


    This is really terrible.


    "Well, you can cultivate here with peace of mind. Mao Baoer is practicing outside for the time being. If you have anything to do, please use the token to contact me."


    Speaking, Ye Yun threw another bronze token.


    This bronze token allows them to get in touch with themselves in the small world.


    "Okay, senior."


    The old man in the golden robe carefully collected the bronze token.


    Ye Yun''s figure shook, and he left this small world in an instant.


    See after the predecessor disappeared.


    The golden-robed old man threw a ray of spiritual knowledge into the storage ring to look at the training resources in the storage ring. When he saw the huge training resources inside, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In this small storage ring, there are a lot of Dragon Spirit Pills!


    He quickly swept across his mind, and roughly counted, there were a hundred thousand dragon spirit pills.


    This number immediately frightened the old man in Jinpao.


    The number of Dragon Spirit Pills he possessed in the warehouse of the Sky Spirit Cat clan was no more than one hundred.


    The old man in the golden robe took out a dragon spirit pill, placed it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    "Father, this is the Dragon Spirit Pill, it looks so high-quality."


    The pink girl leaned over and asked with a smile.


    The old man in the golden robe turned a deaf ear, and after a few seconds, the muscles on his face jumped suddenly.


    He was shocked and said: "Oh my God! They are all imperial dragon spirit pills!"


    what?


    It turned out to be an imperial dragon spirit pill?


    All the clansmen surrounded them, especially the several elders in the clans, with a shocked expression on their faces.


    The few dragon spirit pills in the warehouse of their Tianlingcat clan, the best quality is only the sky level.


    And there were only three Heavenly Dragon Spirit Pills.


    These three Heavenly Dragon Spirit Pills are still regarded as treasures by them, and they have never been willing to take them.

 Chapter 246： Black market in Wukun Mountain, no air for hundreds of miles

    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun saw the shocked expressions of the people of the Tianlingcat tribe, and the corners of his mouth curled up, showing a slight smile.


    The reason why the Emperor-level Dragon Spirit Pills were given to the Sky Spirit Cat clan is also considering that the people of these tribes have all kinds of cultivation realm, and the imperial level Dragon Spirit Pills are enough for them to cultivate.


    Although the resources of the warehouse are endless, Ye Yun also knows that some resources cannot be easily given to others.


    As the saying goes, bowls of rice nurture grace and fights of rice nurture enemies, this is the truth.


    Everything has to be in moderation.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Yun closed his eyes again.


    The carriage moved slowly.


    After a while, a huge mountain appeared right in front of the carriage.


    The **** cat looked at this mountain and said with some excitement: "Mao Baoer, this is Wukun Mountain!"


    Mao Baoer took a look and nodded: "Well, this is Wukun Mountain. The most famous black market is on this mountain."


    "I have been a demon for many years. I have never been to this place. It''s a shame."


    The **** cat shook his head and said with a sigh.


    Mao Baoer said with a smile: "This black market has everything, especially recently I heard that the Tianyue Secret Realm of the Tianyue Dynasty is about to be opened... And the key to entering the Tianyue Secret Realm, there are many people in the black market. Sales."


    "Really? You still need a token to enter the Secret Realm?"


    The **** cat was slightly taken aback, but it didn''t know that Tianyue Secret Realm was where Ye Yun was going, but he curled his lips and did not continue to speak.


    If the master went to Wukun Mountain without saying a word, he naturally wouldn''t dare to call the shots and leave the team alone.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun, who was closing his eyes and rested, heard Mao Bo''er''s words, and his expression moved slightly.


    He originally wanted to use supreme means to forcibly send Lord Grim into the Tianyue Secret Realm, but if there is a Tianyue token sale in the Wukun Mountain Black Market, then he would just buy a token directly.


    This is simple and easy.


    In Ye Yun''s thinking time, the **** horse has come to the foot of Wukun Mountain.


    Ye Yun stood up, raised the curtain and walked out, looking at the **** cat and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the black market in Wukun Mountain."


    "Okay, sir."


    The **** cat immediately stood up vigorously.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon also stood up.


    Ye Yun glanced at it and said, "This time, you two eternal little guys don''t have to go out."


    "Well, sir."


    Xuekui Yaolong lay down on the carriage again in frustration.


    "Hehe..." The **** horse didn''t think it mattered. Anyway, he had just visited the Nine-Tailed Civet Family, and he had done enough for his prestige.


    Ye Yun smiled and said: "You two will watch the car here."


    Speaking of this, he stepped down from the carriage and walked slowly towards Wukun Mountain.


    The **** cat and Mao Bao''er looked at each other, and transformed into human figures and followed the master.


    Cat Boa looked excited.


    It''s been so long, and for the first time she followed the master alone, she was naturally extremely excited.


    The sky above Wukun Mountain.


    Rays of light galloped from a distance, and kept falling on the top of the mountain.


    When the **** cat saw those people flying up a bit arrogant, he couldn''t help but said angrily: "What are you dragging? Each of them is not high in cultivation. I still want to fly."


    Ye Yun glanced at him, stretched out his hand and patted the **** cat on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "That''s good."


    The **** cat was flattered immediately, and hurriedly laughed twice.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong, and he was guilty for a while and he didn''t dare to continue speaking.


    Ye Yun looked around, his eyes blinked twice, only to see a certain magical change in the surrounding space.


    Within a hundred miles, all the monks flying in the air were suddenly photographed by a huge force.


    Everyone fell to the ground, but there was no harm at all.


    "What''s wrong? Why can''t you fly?"


    A monk sitting on the ground roared, and once again wanted to fly, but found that it couldn''t work at all.


    In desperation, he had to fly quickly on the ground.


    Low-altitude flight is okay, but the speed is also somewhat limited.


    This discovery frightened many monks.


    Everyone speculated that perhaps a peerless might came to Wukun Mountain, and this put the ban on the airspace.


    At this time, everyone was extremely tacitly silent, and rushed to Wukun Mountain quickly against the ground.


    As for those people in the black market of Wukun Mountain, they didn''t feel this, and they didn''t know that these amazing changes had taken place outside.


    Ye Yun didn''t walk fast, leisurely, as if touring mountains and rivers.


    The **** cat and Mao Baoer followed Ye Yun from left to right.


    "The master is so strong, and he still likes to walk slowly. It seems that this is the style that a truly strong person should have..."


    The **** cat looked at Ye Yun''s back with a hot light in his eyes.


    He began to learn Ye Yun''s every move intentionally or unintentionally.


    A group of three people, half an hour later, finally came to the top of Wukun Mountain.


    The top of the mountain is extremely wide and there are many buildings around.


    Many forces have strongholds here and are responsible for selling things that cannot be sold in the normal market.


    There are also many monks spreading cloth on the side of the road, putting up some things, and selling their own things in the form of street stalls.


    There is no charge for setting up street stalls in the black market.


    But the monks who set up the street stalls are mixed, which leads to the worry of the quality of the things sold, and they need a pair of insights.


    The flow of people is like weaving.


    Ye Yun walked forward slowly following the flow of people, watching as he walked, observing the stalls on both sides with interest.


    Although Ye Yun was already above the gods and possessed countless treasures, those qualities were too high.


    In this place, just take out one, I am afraid it will be robbed by the monks.


    The reason why Ye Yun is interested is because of this feeling, which reminds him of the fun of visiting the night market stalls in his previous life.


    If he were to be replaced by a monk above the realm of true gods, he would definitely not have the slightest interest in the black market of Xiaoxiao Wu Kunshan.


    However, Ye Yun''s life was complicated and his experience was complicated, so his mentality was completely different from that of others.


    "Mao Bao''er, you said there is a Tianyue token on this black market. I don''t know where it is?"


    Ye Yun turned his head and looked at Mao Bao''er casually.


    Mao Baoer scratched his head and said, "Master, I just heard that there are, but I don''t know which shops will be sold. Sometimes it depends on luck. After all, Tianyue tokens are extremely precious and can flow to the black market. Not much."


    The **** cat glared at Mao Baoer angrily, "You don''t even know how to cherish the opportunity to show your face. You are blinded by the title of indigenous people near Wukun Mountain."


    Ye Yun saw that the **** cat bullied Mao Baoer again, and smiled without saying a word.


    "What''s wrong with Wukunshan City? Why don''t you even let go of flying? Which big man came to set the ban on air ban."


    A monk ran over from a distance out of breath, and when he saw the bustling crowd, he made a complaining sound.

 Chapter 247： The saint of the mysterious bird

    "Yes, Baili near Wukun Mountain can no longer fly. Who on earth set the air ban?"


    Another monk also made a complaining voice.


    More and more monks came to the top of Wukun Mountain from afar, and everyone complained.


    At this time, someone in the distance was heard shouting: "Get out, get out, the saint is here."


    The crowd retreated one after another, only to see a graceful, unparalleled black-clothed woman, like a fairy descending to the earth, slowly floating from a distance.


    Next to the black-clothed woman stood eight elders, each of whom had a very high level of cultivation, reaching the seventh level of the Destiny Realm or more.


    "Wow, it is the saint of Saint Xuanniao Sect who is here."


    The crowd was moving, and someone screamed in exclamation.


    Ye Yun looked at the woman in black and nodded gently.


    This girl is beautiful and beautiful, with fair skin like jade, and black hair like a waterfall. She is really a beauty.


    "What is the origin of this saint?"


    The **** cat winked at Mao Boer and asked.


    Mao Baoer thought for a while and said, "It is said that the big head behind the black market of Wukun Mountain is the Xuanniao Sect of the Tianyue Dynasty."


    "That''s it."


    The **** cat nodded.


    His eyes swept across the face of the woman in black, and then turned away. He had no interest in beautiful women.


    "What happened, tell me in detail."


    The woman in black floated up, walked to the noisy monks, and asked softly.


    "Enlighten Saint, the vicinity of Wukun Mountain is suddenly forbidden to fly and can no longer fly. What''s the matter?"


    A monk asked loudly.


    "Is there still such a thing?"


    The girl in black frowned and looked at the others beside her.


    Others agreed, acknowledging this fact.


    The girl in black flew into the air with her magical force, and fell down suddenly after flying only three meters high.


    "Sure enough."


    The girl in black was taken aback.


    Who on earth put this kind of ban on airspace?


    To know that the black market of Wukun Mountain is controlled by her Profound Bird Saint Sect, and now that a strong man has come, she actually knows nothing. This is really a terrifying thing.


    If it annoys this mighty power, I am afraid that her Profound Bird Saint Sect will also be implicated.


    "I don''t know which strong came here, the Xuanniao Saint Sect did not entertain well, please forgive me!"


    The black-clothed girl clasped her fists in her hands, bowed to the surroundings, and the voice rolled in all directions.


    The people around looked at each other, no one dared to speak out, quietly waiting for the legendary boss to appear.


    But after a while, no one showed up.


    The black girl sighed, knowing that the big guy might not want to show up.


    "Everyone is gone, why should you go."


    The girl in black gave an order, then turned and left.


    The **** cat looked at the girl in black, with an expression of appreciation on her face, and whispered: "Mao Bao''er, look at how smart this little girl is, she''s much better than you, a dumb girl."


    Mao Baoer''s eyes blushed, and the cheeks bulged and the gang said unconvinced: "Brother, they are the seventh level of the Destiny Realm. I am only the seventh level of the Divine Bridge Realm, and there are two great realms in between?"


    "It makes sense."


    The **** cat curled his lips and stopped talking.


    Ye Yun looked at the girl in black from a distance, with a smile on his face.


    Mysterious Bird Saint Sect, this influential little sect evoked some of his memories.


    When he was in the Thunder Mountain Range, he had cleaned up the people of Saint Xuanniao Sect, but he did not expect to meet the saint girl of Saint Xuanniao Sect in Wukun Mountain.


    Thinking of the absurd things done by Saint Xuanniao Sect one hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun felt funny when he thought about it.


    He even wanted to contribute beautiful women to himself in order to gain the attention of the Shenlong Sect. Only the Xuanniao Sage Sect could do this kind of indiscriminate methods.


    The girl in black walked slowly along the street. When she passed by Ye Yun, if she felt something, she suddenly turned her head.


    It didn''t matter if she looked at it, she was immediately attracted by the special temperament exuded by the white-clothed youth in front of her.


    The young man in front of him was like a fairy who came out of an ancient painting, his temperament was extraordinary, and his body was exuding a faint white light of sacredness, and he did not feel like the ordinary cultivation of the world.


    The black girl grows so big, her eyes are always above the top, and she has never seen such a handsome, handsome and charming man.


    In an instant, I felt my heart crashing like a deer, and his beautiful little face was a little red.


    She was unexpectedly out of control, and moved towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was a little startled when he saw the woman in black walking towards him, but he instantly understood what was going on.


    After all, Ye Yun''s love experience is too rich.


    The woman''s eyes were very wrong when she looked at her.


    "This son, it''s polite."


    The girl in black came in with a smile, said with a smile, two red clouds suddenly floated on her face after she finished speaking.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Although there is a certain prejudice against the mysterious bird sect, it does not mean that he is not welcome to all the people of the mysterious bird sect.


    The girl in front of him looked a little innocent, and the way she was in love at first reminded him of a certain confidante from before.


    The **** cat was very excited beside him. He grabbed Mao Bao''er''s robe and shook it again and again.


    Mao Bao''er glared at him strangely. He didn''t expect this guy to be even more excited than the master when he saw the master being accosted by the black-clothed girl.


    But the two of them were very interesting and didn''t speak, they just made eye contact.


    At this time, the black-clothed girl looked at Ye Yun and said softly: "This son, I wonder if I can buy you a cup of tea?"


    The sound is sweet, like a natural sound.


    "no need."


    Ye Yun immediately shook his head.


    He unceremoniously rejected the saint of Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    A saint of the little Xuanniao Saint Sect, no matter how good she looks, she can''t fall behind him.


    "Boldly, my saint invites you to drink tea, that is to look down on you, don''t be ignorant of praise."


    An old man next to him stood up and glared at Ye Yun.


    "You dare to talk to my master like this, don''t you want to live anymore?" The **** cat rushed out with a stunned gesture, holding a black shield in his hand, ready to fight.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and looked at the scene faintly, without speaking.


    The black-clothed woman hurriedly pulled the old man beside her, frowned and said, "Don''t do it."


    The old man''s face flushed red, and he didn''t dare not listen to the saint''s order, so he quickly retreated.


    The black-clothed girl took two steps forward and said apologetically: "This son, I''m sorry to let you, you are frightened."


    Ye Yun said faintly: "A little cultivator at the seventh level of the Fate Realm can''t get into my eyes."


    The black-clothed woman was taken aback and looked at Ye Yun again, and found that he still couldn''t see his cultivation.


    Seeing that the girl in black wanted to explore her own cultivation base, Ye Yun moved slightly, releasing a breath of the tenth peak of the Destiny Realm.


    "It turns out that he is a strong man in the half-step life and death realm."


    The black girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the strength of the white-clothed youth, and she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    The powerhouse in the half-step life and death realm, even if all of them are added, they are not opponents of others.


    Seeing that the white-clothed young man was so indifferent to herself, the black-clothed girl felt a little frustrated, gave Ye Yun a fist, and then turned and left.

 Chapter 248： Master is the focus everywhere

    "Holy woman, that kid in white clothes is so outrageous, I really wanted to beat him up."


    After walking away, an old man waved his fist angrily and said.


    "Did you not feel his breath just now?"


    The girl in black asked in a low voice.


    "No." Several elders around shook their heads.


    "So that''s it..."


    The girl in black was thoughtful, she understood, it turned out that the breath of that beautiful man was just for herself.


    "This man is a half-step life and death. Just now he showed me a breath, and he also wanted to shock me. It''s better for us to be less provoked..."


    The black-clothed girl had a solemn expression and said in a deep voice.


    "It turned out to be a strong man in the half-step life and death, no wonder it is so arrogant."


    An old man snorted.


    "What about the half-step life and death? My Profound Bird Saint Sect is not without it."


    Another old man''s face was gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Today, the saint of their holy sect was insulted, and the hearts of these old men were extremely angry.


    The status of the saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect is second only to the sovereign in the entire sect.


    The black-clothed girl solemnly said: "Don''t be impulsive. It''s a bit troublesome. It''s better not to provoke you. Try not to use the life and death powerhouse of the sect."


    "Yep."


    Several old men nodded silently.


    After a few breaths.


    Suddenly, an old man brows and asks: "Holy woman, does the strong man who put down the air ban have something to do with this young man in white?"


    "It shouldn''t matter. The Half-Step Life and Death Realm cannot have such a powerful ability-to place a forbidden air ban without being discovered by us, this person''s cultivation is at least in the eternal realm."


    The girl in black frowned and said.


    After listening to the saint''s explanation, everyone''s faces became more complicated.


    The powerhouse of the eternal realm came to the black market of Wukun Mountain, without knowing what purpose it had.


    Such a character is simply not something they can afford.


    Even if it is as strong as the Xuanbird Saint Sect, it can''t provoke a great monk in the eternal realm.


    After all, the Xuanniao Saint Sect was just a high-grade sect.


    "Don''t worry too much. The predecessors of the eternal realm suddenly come to Wukun Mountain, and they should not have any impact on us. After all, his identity is there, and it is absolutely impossible to have the same knowledge as the monks of our big sect."


    The black girl smiled softly and shook her head indifferently.


    The other elders secretly breathed a sigh of relief, everyone turned around and walked towards a tall building in front of them, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Tsk tut, incredible!"


    On the other side, many people on the street looked at the young man in white clothes with a strange look.


    It was incredible that this young man in white had ruthlessly rejected the invitation of the Saintess of the Xuanniao Sacred Sect.


    "I really can''t figure it out! The saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect is so beautiful, but the white-clothed young man is indifferent. Is his heart changed from a stone?"


    A young man monk whispered.


    "Whoever makes him look so handsome is a woman who will be tempted to look at it, so the saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect is no exception. Such a handsome man has extremely high immunity to women, so he does not put saints. In my heart, there is nothing to fuss about."


    When a middle-aged beautiful woman next to her said this, she looked at the white-clothed youth with a certain hot color.


    If she is a young teenager, maybe she has the guts to strike up a conversation.


    After all, the white-clothed youth is so good-looking and has outstanding temperament. Any woman can''t help but want to get close to him when he sees it.


    Listening to the discussion around him, the **** cat couldn''t help but lowered his head and smiled.


    "Mao Baoer, did you see it? This is the master. It''s the focus everywhere."


    The **** cat touched Mao Bao''er''s forehead and smiled triumphantly.


    "Yes, the master does look too attractive to girls."


    Cat Bao''er looked at Ye Yun''s back, and also showed a nymphomaniac look.


    Ye Yun smiled faintly as he listened to the discussion around him.


    Ye Yun, who was once the number one eternal realm master in the Cangnan Continent, and also the number one bully, had heard too many such voices before.


    At that time he would still be complacent.


    Now, he has broken through to the realm above gods, and he has long been indifferent to these mortal comments.


    Ye Yun carried his hands and continued to walk forward.


    "This shop sells Tianyue tokens. If necessary, monks can come to this shop to buy them. The price is fair, and it''s not bullying..."


    In the distance, an old man stood at the door of a shop in front, shouting loudly.


    Ye Yun heard that it was the token of Tianyue, he became interested and walked over.


    "This son, are you here to buy the Tianyue token?"


    Seeing Ye Yun''s extraordinary temperament, the old man quickly asked with a smile.


    Ye Yun nodded, and then walked in.


    "The shop does have Tianyue tokens, but the price is a bit expensive."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "You are not afraid of you, just because you are out of stock."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The old man took Ye Yun to a private room. After Ye Yun sat down, he smiled and said: "The Tianyue tokens are extremely rare. This time we will use the auction format. The higher the price will be paid."


    Ye Yun nodded: "Yes, no problem."


    The old man looked at Ye Yun, rubbed his hands and smiled: "Every bidder needs to pledge an item..."


    When the **** cat heard these words, he was furious: "Boldly, does my master still lie to you?"


    The old man lowered his head and smiled: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, this is the way the shop is."


    Ye Yun smiled: "Is this okay?"


    After speaking, Ye Yun lightly touched his wrist and took out a dragon spirit pill.


    "This is an imperial dragon spirit pill."


    Seeing this dragon spirit pill, the old man gently picked it up and examined it, with a shocked expression on his face, and quickly nodded and said: "Yes, you can."


    After speaking, he took the Dragon Spirit Pill and turned and left the room.


    Ye Yun smiled, and did not speak.


    He can also understand the rules of this kind of auction.


    It didn''t matter if he took out a small dragon spirit pill.


    The old man walked in a hurry and quickly came to a room.


    "The shopkeeper, look at this Dragon Spirit Pill, it should be real, right?"


    The old man handed the Dragon Spirit Pill in his hand to a blue-robed old man in front of him.


    This blue-robed old man is the great treasurer of this auction house.


    The shopkeeper looked at it, and his face also showed a shocked expression: "Unexpectedly! This turned out to be an imperial dragon spirit pill."


    "Yes, this kind of dragon spirit pill is extremely rare, and we haven''t appeared on the black market for many years."


    The old man sighed and said.


    "How many pieces are there for that customer? Why don''t we take them all?"


    The shopkeeper said.


    "I don''t know, the customer didn''t say that they just wanted to buy the Tianyue token."


    "It turned out to be so."


    The shopkeeper touched his chin, his face became gloomy, and after thinking for a few seconds he said, "Arrange a person to be responsible for bidding, and we must fry this Tianyue token to a sky-high price."


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, and he understood in an instant.


    Great treasurer, this is preparing for the black hand!


    The Tianyue token of their auction house is simply fake, and the so-called auction is just to deceive some spirit stones.


    Although this Tianyue token is fake, it is enough to be fake. They are specially made by experts.


    It is said that after teleporting to the Tianyue Secret Realm, it will be teleported within three days, and it is not permanent at all.


    "Treasurer, don''t worry, I will go down and make arrangements."


    The old man clasped his fists in both hands, then turned and went out.


    The big shopkeeper was holding the Dragon Spirit Pill in his hand, with a greedy look on his face. Finally, he couldn''t help but swallowed the Dragon Spirit Pill all at once.


    As soon as Long Ling Pill entered the body, it immediately turned into a billowing medicinal power and struck the body''s various meridian pulses.


    call!


    The big shopkeeper let out a sigh of relief, with a very comfortable and intoxicated expression on his face.


    Inadvertently, there was a faint demonic air on his body.

 Chapter 249： Mandala fairy tea

    Inside the elegant room.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He was noncommittal about the nasty scene just now.


    A few small ants did not have any sense of existence in his eyes.


    His purpose is only for a Tianyue token.


    As long as there is no problem with the Tianyue token, then Ye Yun will not kill these nasty guys.


    At best, they will be given a punishment that they will never forget.


    But Ye Yun didn''t expect that this Tianyue token would be true or false.


    "Mao Bao''er, do you know how much the Tianyue token is worth?"


    The **** cat was bored, looking at Mao Boer and asked.


    Mao Baoer recalled: "The price of Tianyue Token is different every time. When it is the lowest, it will get 100,000 spiritual stones, and it is said that it has sold 1 million spiritual stones when it is the highest."


    "What? One million spirit stones? Isn''t that too high? Is a small Tianyue token worth so much money?"


    The **** cat said silently, with a shocked expression on his face.


    A Secret Realm of Heaven and Moon that can only be entered by monks in the Nirvana Realm, one million spiritual stones are required to enter the ticket, and this cost is too high.


    This made him, the nine-tailed civet, who had been wandering outside, really couldn''t accept such an expensive price.


    For so many years, the **** cat has not accumulated many spirit stones all over his body, and the total amount is more than 100,000.


    "Actually, one million spirit stones is nothing to some big families or sects."


    At this time, Mao''er Bao''er shook his head and said: "It is said that the laurel tree that grows in the Tianyue Secret Realm can bear a kind of fruit. If this fruit is swallowed, it can improve people''s understanding and aptitude. If it spends a million souls Shi, it would be very cost-effective to improve the comprehension and aptitude of the disciples in his family."


    The **** cat remembered some legends about the Tianyue Secret Realm, and snorted coldly, "How easy is it? There are quite a few laurels in the Tianyue Secret Realm, but not all laurels are so magical." Functional."


    "That''s also true, everything depends on luck, and there are too many people competing, and it may be impossible to survive at all."


    Cat Boer nodded, his face also looked extremely solemn.


    "Money is a trivial matter, as long as you can get the Tianyue token, you two don''t have to fight here."


    Ye Yun looked at the two people and said with a smile.


    The **** cat chuckled, quickly picked up the teapot and put some water in the cup, then smiled and said, "Master, you drink tea."


    Ye Yun glanced at the tea leaves and shook his head.


    This tea is too bad.


    He splashed the tea in the teacup on the ground, swiped it gently from his wrist, took out a few pieces of green tea leaves, and put them in the teacup.


    In an instant, an indescribable fragrance wafted out.


    The **** cat sniffed it lightly, and immediately felt comfortable all over, and his entire soul was about to rise.


    "Master, what kind of tea is this?"


    The **** cat stared at the green tea leaves and said in disbelief.


    He found that the surface of the tea was actually filled with many fine Dao patterns, and the Dao patterns exuded a certain atmosphere of the road.


    This discovery shocked the **** cat like a sculpture.


    Master has such good tea!


    Ye Yun glanced at the **** cat and said, "This is a kind of fairy tea."


    "It turned out to be fairy tea!"


    The **** cat suddenly realized, and quickly poured some hot water into it.


    The aroma suddenly became stronger.


    Mao Bao''er was so shocked that she didn''t say anything, just breathing the rich fragrance greedily.


    At this moment, she felt that she was about to break through to the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Ye Yun looked at Mao Bo''er''s expression and lightly placed a drop of tea in the tea with his hand.


    The drop of tea flew out and landed on Mao Bao''er''s thin red lips, and flowed in along the delicate red lips.


    As soon as the tea poured into Cat Bo''er''s body, she was shocked.


    In an instant, her cultivation level reached the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "Master, I broke through..."


    Cat Boa opened his eyes and said with surprise and joy.


    "congratulation."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    hiss!


    At this moment, the **** cat took a breath.


    He could see clearly from the side just now, the master just gave Mao Bo''er a drop of tea, and Mao Bo''er broke through a realm.


    He rubbed his hands, licked his face and said, "Master, can you reward me with some tea?"


    "Why not?"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    He deliberately wanted to become a **** cat, and with a light flick with his hand, a dozen drops of tea formed a thin line and flew towards the **** cat. The **** cat quickly opened his mouth and swallowed the thin line.


    After swallowing, his two eyes suddenly widened, feeling the incredible changes in his body. The next moment, his body shook slightly.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise inside his body, and his realm entered the fourth level of the destiny realm.


    "Haha... I also broke through, sir, thank you so much."


    The **** cat laughed loudly and hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "This kind of fairy tea, you can experience it for a while, if you take too much, it is a kind of poison..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    This kind of immortal tea is a kind of tea that he signed in, called Mandala Immortal Tea, which is one of his many teas, not a product of this world.


    The quality is high, and the medicinal properties are a bit weird.


    You can''t drink it until you reach the real gods.


    Just now, Ye Yun gently flicked his hand to remove some of the medicinal properties in the mandala fairy tea.


    Otherwise, Big Black Cat and Mao Baoer will immediately die of poison.


    Mandala fairy tea is a kind of tea that grows in hell.


    Possess huge vitality, but also possesses the power of destruction.


    For the **** cat and Mao Bao''er, it is enough for two people to just try it out. If they drink too much, it will be harmful to the body.


    "Okay, sir."


    The **** cat glanced at the tea in the teacup reluctantly, and swallowed with difficulty.


    But when the master spoke, he had to listen.


    "Tianyue tokens are being auctioned. The starting price is 10,000 Lingshi. Now we invite all guests to quote."


    Suddenly a woman''s voice came from outside, which was as crisp and tactfully as a yellow oriole coming out of the valley.


    "20000."


    Immediately, someone in a private room in a certain direction quoted the price.


    "50000."


    Someone is asking for a price.


    "80000."


    "100,000."


    "120000."


    "..."


    The voices came and went one after another, and in just a few breaths, it rose to 200,000.


    Ye Yun sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and drank tea quietly, without rushing to make an offer.


    Because he knew that this auction house had laid a black hand.


    After 200,000.


    The frequency of quotations is not as high as before.


    "Master, when shall we quote?"


    The **** cat rubbed his hands, a little anxious.


    "Quote now."


    After taking a faint look somewhere, Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "300000."


    The **** cat roared and paid 300,000 directly from 250,000.


    "400000."


    Someone in the other box yelled again.


    "450,000."


    The **** cat snorted angrily.


    "480,000."


    The box continues to bid.


    "500000."


    Seeing that the box was more true to himself, the **** cat broke another price.


    As soon as the price of 500,000 yuan came out, the box suddenly disappeared.


    "I want to fight with Mr. Cat, you turtle grandson, I really don''t know how many eyes Mr. Cat has?"


    The **** cat was content and laughed.

 Chapter 250： Auction Sky Moon Token

    After the **** cat''s 500,000 yuan was reported, there was silence outside, and no one followed the price anymore.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. He quietly drank the fairy tea with a leisurely expression.


    "500,000 for the first time."


    The woman''s voice rang, and after about thirty seconds, no one followed up.


    The woman continued to shout: "The second time with 500,000 yuan."


    The surroundings were still very quiet, and no one continued to follow up.


    In a certain room, the shopkeeper looked gloomy and annoyed: "What the **** is Lao Li doing? Ask him to arrange for someone to raise the price secretly. Why didn''t you hear my instructions?"


    At this moment, there was a woman standing beside the big shopkeeper, wearing a black dress with a small black bird pattern embroidered on her dress.


    She said with a cold face, "I''ll go and see."


    With that, the woman in black turned around and left the room. When she appeared in a private room, she found that the room was empty.


    "Strange? Where is the person?"


    The woman in black turned her face and walked out.


    She found the old man at the door of the auction house.


    "Why did the person you arranged for room 15 disappear?"


    The woman in black grabbed the old man''s clothes and said viciously.


    "It''s gone, why? I obviously arranged Xiao Dongzi..."


    The old man was shocked and quickly explained.


    "You come with me."


    The black-clothed woman dragged the old man into the room quickly. The old man saw the empty room and was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground.


    Where are people?


    Obviously he had already arranged it.


    "A guy who hasn''t succeeded, and has failed."


    A figure flashed, the big treasurer appeared in the room with a gloomy face, a slap stretched out, and the old man was shot into a cloud of blood on the spot.


    "You come."


    The shopkeeper looked at the woman in black and said.


    "1000000."


    The woman in black opened her mouth and shouted the price to 1 million.


    When all the monks in the surrounding rooms heard this price, they stared at each other in fright.


    Although the Tianyue token is very precious, it can reach 1 million, which is the highest in history.


    In the past few thousand years, the figure of 1 million has not been reached.


    Unexpectedly, there was a local monk in the elegant room on the 15th.


    "Oh, I''m going, someone actually followed the price, and it doubled!"


    At this time, the **** cat was like a red-hot ass, jumping up violently, wishing to rush out and have a fight with someone.


    Mao Baoer quickly grabbed him.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive."


    Cat Boer quickly comforted in a low voice.


    "Master, do I still want to ask for a price? Or should I rush out and grab the Tianyue token?"


    The **** cat asked anxiously.


    "What to grab? Do you think I don''t have a spirit stone, master?"


    Ye Yun laughed, picked up the teacup and continued to take a sip.


    "I see, sir."


    The **** cat smiled, and quickly poured some hot water for Ye Yun.


    "1.1 million."


    The **** cat called out another number.


    "1.2 million."


    In the private room on the 15th, the woman''s voice came out again.


    On the face of the big shopkeeper next to him, there was an expression of excitement.


    The monk who owns the Dragon Spirit Pill is really rich and rich. He has already called 1 million, and he can even increase the price.


    "1.3 million."


    The **** cat gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "1.5 million." The woman in the room on the 15th shouted.


    "1.7 million."


    "1.9 million."


    "Two million."


    The **** cat raised the price to 2 million in one go.


    "The opposite is too fierce. The Sky Moon Token has never exceeded 1 million. This time it has reached 2 million, which has doubled. Which power is the opposite?"


    Mao Baoer looked outside, thinking naively.


    "Treasurer, shall we continue to report?"


    The woman in black asked.


    "It''s almost done. If you continue, you will scare the opponent away..."


    The big shopkeeper said in a deep voice.


    Take it as soon as you see it.


    Two million spiritual stones are already an impossible price.


    The woman nodded.


    Their private room did not continue to quote new prices.


    The woman in charge of the auction outside shouted three more times and found that no one had exceeded 2 million. The final word was made.


    The ownership of this Tianyue token was officially announced.


    A young woman holding a tray walked into Ye Yun''s private room.


    "The guest officer, this is your Tianyue token. Please also pay 2 million spirit stones or equivalent in exchange..."


    The young woman said with a smile.


    She looked at the handsome and handsome man in white, and she couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    I have never seen such a good-looking man in my entire life. She exudes an indescribable charm. She sinks into it just by looking at it.


    But she also knows herself.


    She is just a clerk at an auction house, and she is not qualified to be fanciful at all.


    "Just pay with the Dragon Spirit Pill. Ask me how much spirit stone my mortgaged Dragon Spirit Pill can be worth? I will supply you with the rest..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    The young woman didn''t know the price, so she hurried out and went to find the big shopkeeper.


    After a while, the shopkeeper came in with him.


    "This son, your dragon spirit pill is of good quality and worth 50,000 spirit stones."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Is the price right?"


    Ye Yun looked at the **** cat.


    "Master, the price is reasonable..."


    The **** cat nodded.


    "Well, this is the remaining Dragon Spirit Pill..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and 19 imperial dragon spirit pills suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Seeing so many Long Lingdan appear in front of him, the big shopkeeper''s eyes showed a hot light.


    He took it with both hands.


    At the same time, the young woman next to her, holding a tray, handed the Tianyue token to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took the Tianyue token.


    This Tianyue Token is made of bronze and is engraved with many runes. These runes form a small formation and possess the power of spatial transmission.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flicked twice, and found that the Tianyue token was made rough, and it didn''t look like a genuine product.


    Ye Yun swept his eyes to the distance, and fell to the Tianyue Dynasty.


    He quickly found a lot of real Tianyue tokens.


    After looking at it twice, and comparing it with the Tianyue token in his hand, he found that the Tianyue token in his hand was a fake.


    "Sure enough, it''s a black market, and you can''t even buy a real Sky Moon Token..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile suddenly.


    "This son, you can''t talk nonsense. This Tianyue token is absolutely true. You don''t believe that after the Tianyue Secret Realm is opened, you can enter with the token in your hand..."


    The big shopkeeper''s face changed slightly, and he arched his hands quickly and said seriously.


    "You can get in, but I''m afraid it will be sent out in less than three days. Your store is really a black shop..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Wow, it turned out to be a black shop. See if I won''t kill you, this bad old man."


    The **** cat rushed over with an angry face, stretched out his slap and slapped it.


    Pop!


    Two crisp sounds sounded.


    The big shopkeeper''s left and right faces suddenly swelled up.


    "my body¡­¡­"


    The shopkeeper was surprised to find that his body was imprisoned at this moment, and he could no longer move.


    Otherwise, with his third-tier cultivation base in the Destiny Realm, he could easily avoid the black-robed youth who was on the opposite side.

 Chapter 251： The power of residual tea is poisoned

    "You don''t need to keep this kind of scum."


    Ye Yun gently tossed the Tianyue token in his hand, turning it into a ray of light and flew between the neck of the treasurer.


    Hiss!


    This ray of light was extremely sharp and cut off the head of the big shopkeeper in an instant.


    The strange thing is that although the head was cut off, no blood spurted out, and all the blood in the big wound was imprisoned.


    "Throw this head out."


    Ye Yun stood up, turned and walked out of the room.


    The young woman next to her saw that the treasurer was suddenly killed, so she was so frightened that she fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    The **** cat chuckled.


    He retrieved nineteen dragon spirit pills from the big shopkeeper, stuffed them into his storage ring, took the big shopkeeper''s head and walked out of the private room, and threw his head into the lobby.


    Cat Boa came out last.


    Seeing three or four emerald green tea leaves in the teacup, she hurriedly stuffed it into her storage ring.


    Although the tea has been brewed, Mao Baoer believes that it has powerful effects.


    The **** cat walked in front, patronizing the shopkeeper''s head, and didn''t notice Mao Bao''er''s movement.


    All the shop assistants in the auction hall were panicked when they saw the head of the shopkeeper rolling down on the ground, their eyes staring intently.


    The crowd began to flee.


    "You scumbags, this is your retribution for opening a black shop."


    The **** cat roared fiercely.


    "You are brave enough to slay the big treasurer, our Xuanniao Saint Sect will never spare you."


    A woman in black shouted loudly.


    "Mysterious Bird Saint Sect?"


    The **** cat said twice, and said with a smile: "Come on, who is afraid of you."


    Facing the clamor of the black-clothed woman, Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and then walked out slowly.


    On a street in the black market of Wukun Mountain, there are indeed many shops that belong to the Xuanniao Shengzong, and there are people from the Xuanniao Shengzong in each store.


    Ye Yun didn''t care about the little farce in the auction shop.


    Since the saint had already determined that he was a strong man in the half-step life and death, I believe she had absolutely no guts to provoke herself.


    As for the Xuanniao Shengzong''s industries in the Wukun Mountain Black Market, Ye Yun was not interested in eradicating them.


    After all, there are many black markets in the world.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun had also visited many black markets.


    He knows that the black market can also be regarded as a normal trading channel, but the things that are traded are a little bit obscure.


    In this regard, Ye Yun did not have a Virgin''s heart.


    As long as he doesn''t mess with himself, he doesn''t have the leisure time to wipe out all the black markets in this world.


    After a small episode, Ye Yun continued to wander the street.


    Big black cat and Mao Baoer followed closely behind.


    "Hey, that''s great, there are more than a dozen Dragon Spirit Pills."


    The **** cat smiled triumphantly, glanced at Mao Baoer and said, "Do you want to split you two?"


    Cat Boa lowered his head and said nothing.


    "what are you thinking about?"


    The **** cat curiously moved his head over, staring at Mao Baoer, and found that her face was actually smiling.


    "Ghost? What the **** did you guys tell me about the ulterior motives?"


    The **** cat immediately became alert.


    He and Mao Boer spent most of the time together, naturally knowing that there was something wrong with Mao Boer''s attitude.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Cat Boer hurriedly concealed.


    "No, you must have done something wrong. Hurry up, otherwise I will have to slap you on the gold star."


    The **** cat said viciously.


    "Big brother, it''s nothing, I just put away the tea leaves that the master drank..."


    Cat Boer''s eyes blushed and said aggrievedly.


    "What? You got the leftover tea from the master?"


    The **** cat hurriedly jumped up like a burnt butt, and said angrily: "Okay, such a good thing fell into your hands, so I don''t want to give you half of it to Brother Cat? You are too interesting, right? I''m also helping you divorce..."


    "Big brother, don''t get excited, I will divide you half..."


    Mao Baoer reluctantly took out the tea cup and divided the tea leaves into two pieces.


    The **** cat''s eyes gleamed, and he gently lifted the two pieces of emerald green tea with his hands like a treasure, put it in front of his eyes, looked at it for a long time, and then took a sip, and suddenly felt a scent flowing down his nostrils. It''s in the lungs.


    "Wow, it feels good."


    The **** cat said intoxicated, and in the next moment, he spun down.


    "Big brother, are you okay?"


    Seeing the **** cat suddenly fell down, Mao Boer hurriedly supported him.


    "You bastard."


    Ye Yun stood beside him, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Although most of the medicinal effects of this tea have been brewed by hot water, the remaining medicinal power is not something that a **** cat can afford.


    Ye Yun lightly touched his hand, and the destructive power in the medicinal properties was driven away by him, and the remaining vitality was also sealed into the body of the **** cat by Ye Yun.


    In the future, he will follow his practice and be released slowly.


    "If you want to take these two immortal teas, the once brewed tea needs to be diluted at least ten thousand times before you can drink it..."


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    "Okay, I see, sir."


    Cat Boer said respectfully.


    She turned her gaze and fell on the **** cat who hadn''t woken up, and couldn''t help but giggled.


    This nine-tailed civet is really clever but was mistaken by cleverness!


    Almost killed by this tea.


    A few seconds passed.


    "What''s wrong with me? How come I fainted suddenly."


    The **** cat opened his eyes and struggled to stand up.


    Mao Baoer quickly recounted what happened just now.


    "Hi, what a shame."


    The **** cat scratched his head, his face flushed, and he wanted to find a place to sew in.


    "Haha, let''s go."


    Ye Yun laughed and walked forward leisurely with his hands behind his back.


    Tianyue Token has not been bought yet, but he has just scanned around and found several places where Tianyue Token is sold.


    Go straight to the destination this time, and buy the token first.


    Inside the tallest building in Wukun Mountain.


    A black-clothed woman knelt on the main hall and told the story of the auction shop just now with a sad expression on her face.


    In the main hall, sitting at the top is the saint of the Xuanniao Shengzong.


    As for the left and right sides, there are eight old men in the destiny state.


    "Damn it, that guy relied on his half-step life-and-death cultivation base to do whatever he wanted in Wukun Mountain."


    An old man roared angrily.


    "My Profound Bird Saint Sect powerfully shocked the entire Tianyue Dynasty. When did I suffer such a big loss? No, this hatred must be paid."


    Another old man said with a gloomy face.


    "Let''s not quarrel anymore. This matter itself is not doing the right thing. It is secretly seeking to raise the price. Naturally, it is impossible to hide the half-step life and death of the strong man. That''s why we suffered such retribution. I see, this one. Let''s forget it..."


    The saint thought for a moment and said slowly.


    The other elders snorted and did not continue to speak.


    Although the saint''s cultivation is not the highest, she has a very high status in the sect, and she is also the master of the black market in Wukun Mountain.


    Here it is.


    Seeing that the elders around him stopped talking, the saint suddenly stood up and flew out against the ground.


    "Saint, where are you going?" an old man asked in surprise.


    "Go for a bond."


    The saint smiled slightly, her face was like a peach blossom, bright and moving, but suddenly something lifted in her hand.


    Several old men took a closer look and found that it was a Tianyue token.

 Chapter 252： Mysterious Bird Saint Sect, the Deputy Sovereign arrives

    Use a Tianyue token to get together?


    All the elders in the hall closed their mouths, their faces were extremely strange.


    The appearance of the saint today is too incredible.


    Is that man in white so attractive?


    The saint was so fascinated that she even had to personally send a Sky Moon token out.


    but.


    The saint is the saint, the second person of the Xuanniao Saint Sect. Those who are their subordinates can''t say anything.


    The saint had just disappeared after two or three breaths, and a figure suddenly broke through the air.


    This is a tall old man wearing a black robe, with a hooked nose, thin eyes and long beard, a cold face, a strong breath, and the breath of the tenth peak of the Destiny Realm is released from all around him.


    "I have seen Vice Sovereign Liu."


    As soon as they saw the people, the old men got up one after another, and immediately bowed in a respectful manner.


    This tall old man is exactly Liu Feng, the deputy master of Saint Xuanniao Sect.


    "What happened to Wukun Mountain? Why was it suddenly banned? Who came to this place?"


    Liu Feng looked around and found that the saint was not here, raised his brows slightly, and then looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Vice Sovereign Liu, I don''t know which eternal tycoon came to Wukun Mountain and placed an air ban. The saint has already spoken about this matter. Let us not intervene..."


    An old man boldly said, loudly.


    "This saint..."


    Liu Feng snorted coldly and didn''t continue to say anything, but there was a mockery in his eyes.


    The saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect and he have never dealt with it.


    He once had a disciple who made a mistake and was expelled from the sect by the saint. This matter made him worry about it all the time.


    "The saint is not here, where did she go?"


    Liu Feng glanced around and asked faintly.


    "Enlighten Deputy Sovereign Liu, the saint is out of business."


    A red-faced old man said with a smile, with a weird look on his face.


    "what is the problem?"


    Liu Feng saw that the old man seemed to have something to say, he raised his brows and asked with a cold face.


    "Enlighten Deputy Sovereign Liu, the saint seems to be troubled by love, and she has taken a fancy to a young man in white clothes who is half-step in life and death. Now she is going to give him a token of Heaven and Moon."


    The red-faced old man explained with a smile.


    "It''s ridiculous! The saint of the dignified Xuanniao Saint Sect cannot marry or find a Taoist couple in her life. Has she forgotten this rule?"


    Liu Feng waved his sleeves and cursed in an angry tone.


    The red-faced old man in front of him is very close to him, and it is also a chess piece he arranged in the black market of Wukun Mountain.


    A lot of Wu Kunshan''s information was passed on through him.


    The other seven elders saw the red-faced elder talking like this, but they did not deliberately refute it.


    After all, they did not agree with the saint''s behavior.


    "Deputy Sovereign Liu, the big shopkeeper of an auction house was killed today." The red-faced old man said deliberately and heartily.


    "What? The big shopkeeper of the auction house was killed. Who is so bold and dare to do such a thing in my Wukunshan?!"


    Liu Feng was furious at once.


    "It''s the white-clothed young man favored by the saint. That guy relied on his half-step life-and-death cultivation base. He did whatever he wanted in Wukun Mountain. No one can control it anymore."


    The red-faced old man sighed and continued.


    "This saint is really getting too much. If such a big thing has happened, do you still want to suppress it? Fortunately, the Sect Master is here, otherwise, I don''t know when this matter will burst out."


    Liu Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Deputy Sect Master Liu, you are also a great monk in the half-step life-and-death state, this hatred can only be counted on you to help us avenge it."


    The red-faced old man said sadly.


    "Yeah! Only relying on Vice Sovereign Liu to avenge this revenge."


    The other elders also echoed.


    "Vengeance is a trivial matter, you come with me."


    Liu Feng turned around and strode out.


    The other old men followed closely behind him, with joyful expressions on their faces.


    Deputy Sect Master Liu is also a half-step life and death cultivation base, the black bird in his body has extremely high blood, and his combat power is extremely terrifying.


    If coupled with the help of these cultivators at the seventh level of the Fate Realm, there shouldn''t be any major problems in defeating the white-clothed youth.


    Let''s talk about the saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    There was a fragrant breeze along the way, and soon came to the street and found Ye Yun.


    "I have seen the son."


    The beautiful girl in black said with a smile, a pair of watery peach eyes looking at Ye Yun, revealing an indescribable joy.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, but looked away.


    This girl is really a nympho, she can''t move her legs when she sees a handsome guy?


    It''s a pity that signing in for 100,000 years has long made Ye Yun''s Taoist heart as solid as a rock.


    "The saint is here again..."


    With a look of excitement, the **** cat poked Cat Bo''er in the ear.


    Mao Baoer quickly smiled and shook his head, and hid away.


    The master is so charming!


    This saint Megatron throughout the Tianyue Dynasty, for so many years, it is said that people who like her have lined up in a long line.


    But no one can get close to her within ten feet.


    "The young man, the auction house just now was also the property of my Profound Bird Saint Sect, but the treasurer''s heart was so dark that he offended the young man. Now the little girl came to apologize, and at the same time gave this sect a Sky Moon token. To apologize."


    The saint smiled slightly, and a pair of bright and white jade hands held out a token of Heaven and Moon.


    Ye Yun was slightly taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, this saint personally came to him and gave him a Tianyue token.


    This is a good thing.


    It happened to save him from going to other places to buy.


    Ye Yun took the Tianyue token and looked around, and found that this Tianyue token was genuine and there was no problem.


    "Thanks for your kindness."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly, and after putting away the Tianyue token, he continued shopping with his hands behind his back.


    The saint followed him, moving gently, blushing and whispering: "My son, what else do you need to buy?"


    "Nothing special, just take a look."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and did not drive away the black saint.


    This little girl has a simple mind, so don''t put a knife and salt on her heart.


    Whoosh, the sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    At this time, several figures quickly flew from a distance against the ground.


    Ye Yun paused and looked up.


    The black clothes of these people have the obvious symbol of Saint Xuanniao Sect, and they are all people of Saint Xuanniao Sect.


    The tall old man at the front, with a not low cultivation base, has reached the tenth-level peak of the Destiny Realm, and he is considered to be a strong man in the half-step life-and-death realm.


    "Why is Deputy Sect Master Liu here?"


    Seeing Ye Yun suddenly stop and look forward, the saint also raised her head and looked over.


    It didn''t matter to look at it, her beautiful little face also showed a look of surprise.


    The Deputy Sovereign Liu had never dealt with her.


    Although her status in the sect is higher than that of Liu''s Deputy Sect Master, in fact, Liu''s Deputy Sect Master''s power is also extremely large, comparable to her.


    Liu Feng quickly came to the front, folded his hands on his chest, and looked at the white-clothed youth coldly.


    The young man in white is indeed like the immortal who came out of the painting, his temperament is extraordinary and his appearance is even more beautiful.


    "Well, you little white face, no wonder the saint is so fascinated by you that she has a nice skin."


    Liu Feng sneered, his face showing sarcasm.


    "Liu Feng, stop talking nonsense."


    When the saint heard these words, her red face suddenly became extremely cold.

 Chapter 253： The fourth floor of the destiny, killing half a step

    "How am I talking nonsense? Everything is based on facts. The big shopkeeper of the auction house was killed. You even ran over to give people a token of the sky and moon. I don''t think you deserve to be the saint of the Xuanniao Holy Sect! "


    Liu Feng said coldly.


    "Liu Feng, as the deputy sect master, pay attention to your words and deeds, otherwise I will definitely go to the sect master to sue you."


    The saint was trembling with anger, pointed at Liu Feng and cursed.


    "Want to sue me? It¡¯s good if I didn¡¯t sue you. Your behavior today has seriously damaged the reputation of our Xuanniao Sage Sect. When I return, I will naturally find the Sect Master to report this matter. I think-don''t be a saint, you too."


    Liu Feng said with a sneer.


    He did not fear the saint in front of him at all.


    The current mysterious bird saint sect has risen again with an extremely rich bloodline Tianjiao, who is extremely expected to replace the saint in front of him.


    In the Xuanniao Sage, the status of the saint is not safe and worry-free.


    Within the sect, there are many candidates for the saint.


    As long as the cultivation base of these candidates can catch up with the cultivation base of the current saint, then they can replace the position of the original saint at any time.


    The current Tianjiao was discovered by Deputy Sovereign Liu, and is considered his person. He has been cultivating vigorously for so many years, and it can be said that he has exhausted various resources.


    That girl was stronger in blood than the saint nowadays, but the training time was shorter.


    However, after these years of cultivation, she has reached the sixth level of the Destiny Realm. As long as she breaks through to the seventh level of the Destiny Realm, she can completely replace the saint in front of her according to the bloodline difference.


    Therefore, Liu Feng had no fear, and could face the saint in person, because it was sooner or later that his person would replace the saint in front of him.


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the saint was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and she naturally knew her crisis in the sect.


    Once replaced, she can only become an alternate saint.


    Unless one day, she surpasses that woman again.


    Seeing that the saint was so angry that he couldn''t speak, Liu Feng showed a smug look on his face, and then his gaze fell on Ye Yun''s body.


    He looked at Ye Yun up and down, unable to see the cultivation base, so he sneered: "I heard that you are also a great monk in the half-step life and death realm?"


    Ye Yun looked at Liu Feng in front of him, as if he was looking at a small ant, his eyes were indifferent, without any fluctuations.


    "Bold, how do you talk to my master?"


    Seeing Liu Feng''s arrogance, the **** cat suddenly became angry, and rushed to the forefront regardless of his low cultivation level.


    "You are only the fourth floor of the Destiny Realm, stay away from me, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being polite, you can be slapped to death with one slap."


    Liu Feng laughed loudly.


    "Can you really slap him to death?"


    An expression of interest appeared on Ye Yun''s face, as he looked at Liu Feng and asked indifferently.


    "Of course!" Liu Feng nodded, and said very arrogantly: "The fourth layer of the Destiny Realm is like an ant in my eyes."


    Ye Yun looked at the **** cat and said with a smile: "Then let him take a shot."


    The **** cat got his master''s approval and immediately arrogantly raised his head.


    He looked at Liu Feng and said, "Come on, if your grandpa cat frowns, it''s not your grandpa."


    Seeing the demon youth in front of him was so arrogant, Liu Feng suddenly became so angry that he raised a hand and patted the **** cat viciously.


    The **** cat raised the black shield and fought back.


    Although the master said that he would let him take a blow from the opponent, he did not say that he would not be allowed to fight back.


    Besides, the **** cat didn''t want Liu Feng''s dirty hands to touch his body.


    The saint saw this scene beside her, her pupils shrank slightly.


    She couldn''t help worrying about the life and death of this Yaozu youth.


    The opponent is a strong man of life and death!


    With a slap in the face, even if the Yaozu''s body is tough, it can''t stand it at all.


    After all, most of the cultivators of the Profound Bird Saint Sect also have the blood of the Profound Bird, and their bodies are extremely powerful.


    The big hand patted on the black shield.


    Only hearing a bang, Liu Feng''s body was shocked back.


    "How can it be?"


    Several elderly people watching the excitement next to them saw this scene and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Holding the shield in his hand, the **** cat was safe and sound.


    He licked his lips, an arrogant smile appeared on his face.


    "Hey! Your Sect Master is too weak, you''re as weak as a chicken. Is that what you can do? Can''t you even touch me at the fourth level of the Destiny Realm?"


    Liu Feng''s body suddenly flew back.


    At this moment, his face was pale, and his breath was a little disturbed. He didn''t expect to be bounced back from the palm of his hand just now.


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be that the black shield in the hands of this monster young man is weird, able to block his own blow?


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng immediately drew out a sword and slashed it again.


    The sword light flashed.


    The entire void split, and a sword struck it.


    The **** cat repeated the old trick and raised his shield to greet him.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded, and Liu Feng was shaken out again.


    This time, a surging force came, causing his internal organs to churn, and he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Vice Sect Master Liu, are you okay?"


    The red-faced old man rushed over and took the body of Deputy Sect Master Liu.


    He couldn''t help but look shocked when he saw Vice Sect Master Liu vomiting blood.


    Unexpectedly, the demon youth on the fourth floor of the Destiny Realm in front of him was so powerful.


    "I said you are not his opponent, don''t you still believe it?"


    Ye Yun smiled and looked at the **** cat and said, "Kill him."


    "Haha, Lord, don''t worry, I''ll leave this chopstick to me."


    The **** cat laughed loudly.


    Then he arrogantly turned into a black light and rushed over, raising the black shield in his hand and smashing it down viciously.


    The red-faced old man saw this scene and immediately raised his sword to greet him.


    Liu Feng was also taken aback. In a hurry, the mana that circulated his entire body displayed the most powerful fencing technique of the Xuanniao Sage Sect.


    The sword light snorted, the sword intent was vertical and horizontal, and it rolled up from the ground like a tide.


    The black shield smashed down like a mountain.


    Only a loud bang and two screams were heard, followed by sound.


    Liu Feng and the red-faced old man were immediately smashed into two piles of flesh by the inflated black shields.


    As soon as this incident occurred, everyone was shocked.


    There were many monks watching the excitement nearby, and they were shocked when they saw this scene.


    And the old men of the Xuanniao Sage Sect trembled all over, and some even urinated their pants.


    The urine flowed down the trousers to the ground, making a stink.


    "Deputy Sect Master Liu is dead?"


    The saint saw this scene beside her, her pupils shrank sharply.


    Is this demon youth possessing such great abilities, or is it all done under the control of the white-clothed youth in this half-step life and death?


    If it is really controlled by this white-clothed youth...


    What kind of magic is this?


    Can actually control another demon monk in the Destiny Realm?


    The saint had lived for so long, and she had never seen such a weird scene before, and Hua Rong was so frightened.


    Quiet!


    There was dead silence all around.


    An old man of the Xuanniao Sage Sect looked at the **** cat in horror, and squatted and said: "You killed our deputy suzerain, and you have to pay for it."


    "What''s the price? Will anyone of your Profound Bird Saint Sect be my opponent?"


    The **** cat shook his body and laughed.


    For the first time, he used the fourth-level cultivation base of the Destiny Realm to kill a strong man in the half-step life and death realm, and his heart was extremely comfortable.

 Chapter 254： Take a saint as a maid

    The old man was shocked by the momentum of the **** cat, and was speechless.


    And another old man gritted his teeth, watching the saint standing beside the white-clothed young man, and said angrily: ¡°Saint, this is all a good thing you did. Without you, Vice Sovereign Liu would not die. ."


    "..."


    The saint was questioned by the old men under her, and she couldn''t speak for a while.


    "Humph!"


    The elder had an inch and continued: "I will report this to the sect, and the status of your saint will not be guaranteed."


    The saint lowered her head, sad in her heart, and glittering tears flickered in the corner of her eyes.


    "Yes, you are no longer the saint of our Profound Bird Saint Sect!"


    Several other old men, unanimously speaking, were filled with righteous indignation.


    The saint''s head lowered deeper, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and her body kept trembling.


    She didn''t expect that things would take a turn for the worse and become so bad.


    An elder on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm was killed, and Deputy Sect Master Liu also died.


    As the head of the Wukun Mountain black market, she has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Not to mention that the alternate woman from the same school can replace herself at any time, because the deputy Sect Master Liu was killed on the spot, she could not escape the relationship.


    This time, the position of her saint will definitely be revoked.


    Ye Yun looked at the trembling body of the beautiful girl in black and the unstoppable crystal tears, his face was as usual, and he smiled faintly.


    Suddenly, he patted her shoulder with his hand, and said casually: "What can I do if I am not a saint?"


    Feeling a pair of warm hands on his shoulders, there was an indescribable force of comfort.


    This lovely girl in black raised her tearful eyes to look at Ye Yun, and suddenly burst into tears.


    It seems that all the grievances were detonated in Ye Yun''s sentence.


    "You will follow me in the future, I happen to be short of a maid serving tea and water."


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    "Master, I can serve tea and pour water, too."


    Mao Baoer was a little anxious next to him, rubbing his hands, and said quickly.


    Ye Yun glanced at her and said with a smile: "You have your business."


    Cat Boa said "Oh", then lowered his head, a little glum.


    Snapped!


    Seeing this situation, the **** cat came over and patted Mao Baoer on the head angrily.


    He patted Mao Bo''er so that his eyes were staring at gold stars.


    "Is it something you can manage the master''s business? I think you are really impatient with your life. The master is so kind to you, is you still at a loss? Or give me your bag and the two tea leaves."


    The **** cat leaned closer and said angrily.


    As soon as he heard about the bag of Dragon Lingdan and two pieces of fairy tea, Mao Baoer shivered, his eyes were clear, and he immediately recovered from the loss of emotion.


    She wanted to understand, the master was so kind to him, she couldn''t be dissatisfied.


    "Master, I was wrong, and please forgive me."


    Mao Baoer said with a crying voice.


    "Forget it, forget it, I don''t have the same knowledge as your kitten."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled indifferently.


    He looked at the terrified monks around him, and the star-like runes in his eyes flickered again.


    In an instant, the eyes of all the monks in the surrounding area were in a trance.


    The next moment, they all looked at the scene before them blankly, not knowing what happened.


    Ye Yun erased all the memories of everyone just now.


    But for the elders of the Xuanniao Saint Sect, he didn''t erase the memory.


    Don''t these guys want to report to the sect? Just let them report, he just happened to be here waiting to catch it all.


    The elders turned pale when they saw that the white-clothed youth hadn''t taken any action against them, they turned around and fled one after another.


    They did not escape down the mountain, but returned to the hall.


    There is a transmission formation in the main hall, which can send information to the sect.


    Now that such a major event has happened on Mount Wukun, they must report it to the sect in time.


    Ye Yun looked at the beautiful girl in black again, and said with a smile: "How about? Do you want to understand? Do you want to follow me?"


    Ye Yun threw out the olive branch again.


    The beautiful girl in black was confused and confused, and did not speak in a daze.


    From the bottom of her heart, she did have an indescribable affection for this young man in white.


    It was this kind of affection that allowed her to overcome the confusion of will and make her the greatest decision in her life, so that after a few years, she remembered it and was always grateful.


    She nodded and said softly: "I am willing to serve the son."


    "Don''t call me son, just call me master later."


    Ye Yun glanced at him and said lightly.


    "Okay, sir."


    The beautiful girl in black said quickly.


    Ye Yun looked at her and smiled, and asked: "What''s your name?"


    "Return to master, my name is Mu Qing..."


    The girl in black was watching Ye Yun''s gaze, and said with a reddish face.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Yun nodded, carrying his hands on his back, and walked forward.


    The reason for accepting this girl was that she had a strong blood of the black bird in her body; and the other was that she had a good heart.


    It just so happened that Shenlongzong also needed to accept people in the future, so he would accept a girl with the blood of the black bird in advance.


    In the short term, let her pour tea and do some chores by her side.


    When Ye Yun left the Cangnan Continent, he handed Mu Qing over to Luo Li.


    Ye Yun was a man of one hundred thousand years ago, walking in the world one hundred thousand years later, he tried not to leave any fetters.


    Seeing the master walking forward on his own, Mu Qing hurriedly followed behind him.


    Big black cat and Mao Bao''er looked at each other and followed.


    "The master accepted a girl, and it seems that the work of pouring tea and water will not be my turn in the future."


    The **** cat thought with frustration.


    But he thought about it again, he was just a demon pet, and now it is enough to have such a good treatment, and he can no longer be greedy.


    Ye Yun still wandered around with interest, sometimes squatting down to look at the things on the floor.


    See it with gusto.


    This made Mu Qing''s eyes twitch when she saw her next to her.


    I don¡¯t know what the master is looking for here...


    In her opinion, there is nothing worth buying from the stalls in the Wukun Mountain Black Market, and if there are, the odds are extremely low.


    She was a little bored, looked at the two demon men and women beside her, smiled and asked, "I don''t know what the two should be called?"


    "My name is Mao Bao''er, sister, I belong to the lynx clan."


    Cat Boer smiled brightly.


    It turned out to be the famous Tlyncat clan!


    Mu Qing looked at Mao Bo''er with a look of surprise on her face.


    Then she quickly took Cat Bo''er''s hand and smiled: "It''s nice to meet you, Cat Bo''er."


    "Sister, you are too polite."


    Mao Bao''er said embarrassedly.


    After all, she is a little demon on the eighth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm, and this sister is already on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm.


    After the two chatted for a few words, Mu Qing looked at the black-robed youth next to him, and smiled and asked, "What about you?"


    The **** cat scratched his head and said with a smile, "Just call me Xiao Hei."


    "This name is so funny."


    Mu Qing giggled.


    Cat Baoer said next to him: "Sister, he is a family of nine-tailed civets."


    "It turned out to be a nine-tailed civet! Unexpectedly, you two are cats."


    Mu Qing said in shock.


    Hearing this, the **** cat said triumphantly: "What''s this? There is a little red cat on the old carriage."


    "Really? What kind of cat clan is that?"


    Mu Qing was even more shocked.


    "Hey, I can''t say that, I''ll know when you see it."


    The **** cat scratched his head and laughed twice, without telling Mu Qing the truth.


    Cat Bao''er saw the nine-tailed civet and wanted to put on Mu Qing again, his expression changed, and he quickly prepared to explain.


    But the **** cat''s eyes stared, and he suffocated what she was about to say.

 Chapter 255： The power of life and death, Gongsun Changsheng

    Two flowers bloom, one on each table.


    Besides, the few remaining elders of the Xuanniao Saint Sect in Wukun Mountain fled back into the hall like mourning dogs.


    All of them looked gray and gloomy, and they were shocked and scared in their hearts.


    But seeing that the white-clothed youth did not chase him, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This matter must be reported to the Sect Master as soon as possible, so that his elderly can come and support it as soon as possible."


    An old man frowned, and immediately walked to a small teleportation formation on the west side of the main hall, took out a jade slip, poured everything he wanted to say into it, and put it into the teleportation formation.


    A burst of light rose, and this jade slip disappeared.


    "The Sect Master is a powerhouse of life and death. As long as he comes, he will definitely be able to kill the white-clothed youth and avenge Vice Sect Master Liu."


    An old man gritted his teeth and said.


    This time their Xuanniao Saint Sect was a big somersault. Not only did they lose a saint, they also lost a deputy suzerain and a deacon elder.


    The saint ghost was fascinated by the man, which led to a series of murders.


    Everyone is waiting here anxiously.


    In the Great Hall of the Sect Master Xuanniao Sect of the Tianyue Dynasty, a ray of light suddenly rose, and the space shock caused by the teleportation array suddenly made an old man sitting cross-legged deep in the hall open his eyes.


    Send jade slips?


    What exactly happened?


    When the old man saw Yu Jian, the muscles on his face jumped slightly, and as soon as he reached out, he grabbed the Yu Jian in his hand.


    This old man is Gongsun Changsheng, the contemporary suzerain of Saint Xuanniao Sect.


    He is also one of the two powers in the life and death of the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    Another strong man is a Supreme Elder of the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    But this elder was unable to retreat all year round.


    "what?"


    "How could this happen? Oh, Mu Qing, you are really a white-eyed wolf, let the sect train you for so many years in vain."


    After reading the content on the jade slip, Gongsun Changsheng was furious and stood up abruptly, his whole body aura was monstrous, extremely terrifying.


    He never dreamed that someone in Wukun Mountain had blatantly killed the Deputy Sect Master of Saint Xuanniao Sect.


    A deputy suzerain, but a strong man in the half-step life and death realm, for the mysterious bird sect, it can be described as a heavy loss.


    What he didn''t even expect was that the saint of the sect had rebelled.


    The dignified saint was supposed to be indifferent and ruthless, but attracted by the man''s appearance, she abruptly betrayed the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    This really made Gongsun Changsheng unacceptable.


    The anger in his heart was like a monstrous wave of anger, rising one after another, causing the air in the entire hall to buzz.


    "Sect Master, what happened?"


    Outside the hall, an elder from the Destiny Realm asked in a low voice.


    "The saint rebelled out of the sect, and Deputy Sect Master Liu was beheaded in Wukun Mountain."


    Gongsun Changsheng walked out and said with a gloomy expression.


    "What? Deputy Sect Master Liu died, and the saint rebelled?"


    The elder was shocked and his face became extremely pale.


    "Sect Master, I will summon people to kill Wu Kunshan together."


    The old man gritted his teeth and said.


    "No, it''s useless if there are more people. That guy is just the tenth-level peak of the Destiny Realm. I''m all alone."


    Gongsun Changsheng showed a strong confident smile on his face.


    He is a monk at the first level of life and death.


    This kind of cultivation is enough to crush dozens of monks in the half-step life and death realm.


    There is no need for Zongmen''s fanfare at all, but it is easy for people to watch jokes.


    He went over to kill that guy by himself.


    Through the information in the jade slip, he also knew that the white-clothed man had a lot of imperial dragon spirit pills on his body, which made him also moved.


    Although he is also a human race, after all, he has the blood of a black bird in his body. For him, the dragon spirit pill has a very great effect on promoting his body.


    If you can really get a lot of Dragon Spirit Pills, then Deputy Sect Master Liu''s loss can also be made up.


    If he took a large number of Dragon Spirit Pills, Gongsun Changsheng estimated that he would have hope to break through to the second level of the life and death realm.


    Life and death, as the name implies.


    Every realm is struggling between life and death, and every breakthrough in a small realm is extremely difficult.


    It is precisely because of this difficulty that the powerhouse of life and death, the gap between each layer is extremely huge.


    Gongsun Changsheng suddenly rose into the air and disappeared in the same place with a slight shake.


    On a certain hill of Saint Xuanniao Sect, there is a teleportation formation that can be directly teleported to Wukun Mountain.


    And the small teleportation formation in the main hall is only responsible for the usual information transmission.


    Taking the teleportation array directly, Gongsun Changsheng took a few breaths and reached the black market of Wukun Mountain.


    The place where he appeared was in the backyard of the main hall.


    At this time, there were still a few old men standing beside this big formation.


    "Sect Master, your old man is here."


    When these elders saw Gongsun Changsheng''s arrival, they were all excited, and even a little bit of tears.


    Now this kind of dangerous situation can only be broken by the power of life and death, the suzerain.


    "Don''t worry, Deputy Sect Master Liu will not die in vain."


    Gongsun Changsheng gritted his teeth and said.


    He looked around, cold light shot into his eyes, and quickly locked a figure in white clothes.


    When he saw the beautiful girl in black standing next to the young man in white, he trembled with anger.


    "What a lowly maid, who dared to betray the Xuanbird Saint Sect, I must kill you."


    Gongsun Changsheng roared, his figure flashed, and he flew over quickly.


    He did not fly high, but flew close to the ground.


    After all, he also knew that this place already had no air bans, and could not fly at high altitudes.


    He can''t afford to offend the eternal realm tycoon who put down the air ban.


    at this time.


    Ye Yun was wandering leisurely, although the quality of the things on the stall was extremely rubbish, but he saw it with relish.


    I can''t help but say, don''t underestimate the stalls at any time.


    Ye Yun actually saw a magic weapon from a hundred thousand years ago in a booth.


    Although he had lost his power, his ancient appearance still reminded him of some memories.


    Ye Yun bought this magic weapon.


    Of course, he just took it as a thought.


    A black shadow flew quickly from a distance.


    Gongsun Changsheng stopped suddenly, looked at the white-clothed young man in front of him coldly, and drew the long sword from his back.


    "Master, it is the master of Saint Xuanniao Sect, Gongsun Changsheng is here."


    Mu Qing had been observing the surroundings, and she spotted Gongsun Changsheng at first sight.


    Ye Yunman glanced at Gongsun Changsheng carelessly and found that he was a monk at the first level of life and death.


    He continued to lower his head and looked at a small green gourd on the floor.


    The gourd is crystal clear and green, with two petals on top and bottom, evenly layered. From the appearance, it is somewhat similar to the gourd in his warehouse.


    Ye Yun picked up the little gourd and looked at it carefully.


    The stall was an old man. When he saw the Sect Master Xuanniao Sect standing in the distance, he couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    "My son, I won''t sell gourds."


    The old man immediately snatched the gourd in Ye Yun''s hand, took a bag of rags on the ground, turned around and fled.


    He could see that the Sect Master of Saint Xuan Bird Sect was coming fiercely, as if he was about to fight the white-clothed youth in front of him.


    He is only the cultivation base of the first level of Nirvana, it is better to take thirty-six strategies.

 Chapter 256： Is the Lord a god?

    "Gourd can''t be bought."


    Ye Yun smiled, stood up, turned around and casually looked at the black-robed old man behind him.


    "Are you the Sect Master of Saint Xuan Bird Sect?"


    Ye Yun looked at Gongsun Changsheng and asked faintly.


    "Not bad."


    Gongsun Changsheng''s eyes were cold, and his body exuded a breath of horror.


    Countless monks all around flee in fright.


    After all, he is the only life-and-death realm here.


    Most of the people who haunt the black market of Wukun Mountain are monks in Nirvana.


    Monks in the Destiny Realm are relatively rare.


    Gongsun Changsheng''s gaze first fell on Ye Yun''s body, his eyelids fluttered lightly, and then fell on Mu Qing''s body.


    "You cheap maid, you betrayed the Xuanniao Saint Sect for a man, and Fei Zongmen has been vigorously training you for many years."


    Gongsun Changsheng roared.


    "People go to low places, and water flows to high places. What''s wrong with being separated from your Profound Bird Saint Sect?"


    Before Mu Qing could speak, Ye Yun spoke lightly.


    After speaking, Ye Yun looked at the **** cat beside him.


    "Master, let me give you all the mischievous things."


    The **** cat was instructed by the master''s gaze and walked out arrogantly, blocking the black shield in front of him.


    "Huh! A monster on the fourth floor of the Destiny Realm, even if it has some ability, can kill Deputy Sect Master Liu by surprise, but it is still vulnerable in front of this Sect Master. Go and die!"


    Gongsun Changsheng roared, full of arrogance, his sword intent was like a vast ocean, and he couldn''t melt away thickly.


    He slashed with a sword.


    This sword, the sword is bright, as if the whole world has been split into two.


    Looking at the menacing sword, the **** cat was fearless and immediately greeted the shield.


    Rumble!


    A huge force struck, Gongsun Changsheng''s shocking sword disappeared, and his whole person was shocked and flew out.


    "Haha, what is life and death? You are not my opponent either."


    The **** cat roared passionately, then turned into a black light and rushed over.


    "This!" Gongsun Changsheng was shocked.


    What kind of blood is a demon youth of the Fourth Layer of Destiny, how can he be so powerful?


    Could it be that this guy has hidden his cultivation base just now, and he is also in the life and death state?


    While hesitating, a black light smashed over, and he immediately raised his sword to block.


    Boom!


    The two people fought together in mid-air.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t even look at the battle in the sky.


    Mu Qing''s eyes widened, and she looked at this scene with an incredible expression on her face.


    She couldn''t think that the nine-tailed civet, which seemed to have only the fourth floor of the Destiny Realm, would be so powerful under the master.


    Is the nine-tailed civet also a powerhouse of life and death?


    Usually deliberately reveal the cultivation base in the Destiny Realm?


    When she thought of this, Mu Qing couldn''t help but look at the handsome figure beside her again.


    She secretly guessed in her heart...If the master''s subordinate nine-tailed civet is in the state of life and death, how high is the master''s cultivation base?


    Suddenly she remembered the air ban before, and a flash of light flashed through her mind.


    Mu Qing suddenly realized that maybe the big man in the eternal realm is the master!


    When she thought of this, Mu Qing couldn''t help but tremble all over, very excited.


    The master he was following turned out to be a great monk in the eternal realm, which is really unimaginable.


    In the Tianyue Dynasty, there were no monks in the eternal realm.


    Basically, for thousands of years, there has never been a monk of the eternal realm passing through the Tianyue Dynasty.


    After all, the Tianyue Dynasty is a small place.


    The great monks of the Eternal Realm didn''t have any interest in this place either.


    "Mao Bao''er, is the master eternal?"


    Women have extremely strong curiosity. When Mu Qing thought of this, she couldn''t help asking Cat Bo''er next to her.


    "Well..."


    Mao Bao''er stuttered a little, wondering if he should give Mu Qing the truth.


    "Master, can I speak?"


    Mao Baoer looked in the direction of Ye Yun and asked in a low voice.


    "Go ahead, she will know it sooner or later anyway."


    Ye Yun''s voice rang in her ears.


    "Okay, sir."


    Cat Baoer nodded happily, then looked at Mu Qing and said seriously: "Master''s cultivation base is higher than the eternal state..."


    "Above the eternal state..."


    Mu Qing was shocked immediately.


    According to what she understood, above the eternal realm, that is the divine realm.


    Is the lord a legendary deity?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing looked at Ye Yun''s back again.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that the master is like a **** with infinite divine light.


    She was emotionally like a tsunami, shaking with excitement.


    At this moment, his throat choked and he couldn''t speak.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang in the air.


    The black shield in the **** cat''s hand fell, smashing Gongsun Changsheng from the air.


    Gongsun Changsheng landed on a tall building and suddenly smashed the building to pieces and turned it into a cloud of smoke.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    As early as when the two of them were fighting, he readily removed Wu Kunshan''s air ban.


    He has arrived at Wukun Mountain, and the air ban is of no use.


    "Haha, it''s so enjoyable."


    The **** cat felt the surging power coming out of his body, and couldn''t help but screamed from the sky, falling down like a meteor from mid-air, holding the shield in his hand, and continuing to smash it past.


    boom!


    boom!


    Under the continuous violent impact, Gongsun Changsheng was smashed to death abruptly.


    Poor Xuanniao Shengzong''s generation of sect masters, the great monks of life and death, died in the black market of Wukun Mountain.


    Ye Yun looked around, and the star-like runes appeared again in his eyes, constantly changing birth and death.


    At this moment, the minds of all the monks around them were in a trance, and the scene that had just been seen disappeared magically once again.


    Of course, as for the old men of Saint Xuan Bird Sect, Ye Yun did not obliterate their memories.


    In his opinion, the matter of Saint Xuan Bird Sect is not over yet.


    The Xuanniao Saint Sect also has a living and dead elder.


    The strength is slightly higher than this Gongsun Changsheng.


    Next, it depends on whether this old guy will come and die.


    After the monks on Wukun Mountain were wiped out of their memories, the expressions of everyone were as usual, and they returned to their previous state.


    Mao Bao''er stared at the people around him in shock, but didn''t quite understand it for a while.


    Why, these people don''t seem to be frightened in any way?


    Those who set up stalls continue to set up stalls.


    The wandering ones continue to wander around.


    Those who do business continue to do business without any change from before.


    Whoosh!


    The **** cat leaped up from the damaged building.


    He held a storage ring in his hand and put it away with a smile.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will hand it over to the head of the ring."


    The **** cat came to the front and said respectfully.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    On Wukun Mountain, the **** cat has already ordered several storage rings.


    It''s a good habit to hand it over to the head.


    Seeing that the damaged building was unsightly, Ye Yun waved his hand gently, and a mysterious force flew out and landed on the building.


    I saw that the building that was just destroyed was restored as new in a way that was against the sky.


    The corpse of Gongsun Changsheng in the building has been turned into particles and dissipated.


    "Good magical power!"


    Seeing the mysterious and magical power of the master''s hand in the void creation, the **** cat couldn''t help swallowing, feeling that this time was really eye-opening.


    The two girls, Mao Baoer and Mu Qing next to them, had the same shocking expressions.


    "Master is really strong, worthy of being a god, omnipotent..."


    Mu Qing thought to herself, looking at Ye Yun''s back, her eyes became more enthusiastic than before.

 Chapter 257： Huatian Baogai, memories of one hundred thousand years ago

    Inside the hall.


    The elders in Wukun Mountain were trembling with fright at this moment.


    A few of them had just watched the entire battle from a distance. They never expected that the black-robed young man was also a powerhouse in life and death.


    With invincible might, Sect Master Gongsun Changsheng was smashed into the ground from mid-air, and then extremely brutal and domineering with that shield, smashed the Sect Master to death.


    Recalling this **** scene, the hearts of several elders were filled with huge panic, as if the end had come, and they were in panic all day long.


    "How to do?"


    An old man trembled.


    "Although the Sect Master is dead, don''t forget that we still have the Supreme Elder."


    Another old man clenched his fist and said slowly.


    Several old men looked at each other, and suddenly felt a glimmer of hope.


    "Okay, we will leave Wukun Mountain and return to the sect through the teleportation array to report to the Supreme Elder."


    An old man said, and then left the hall with a few others.


    They quietly left from the backyard, and then returned to the Xuanbird Saint Sect of the Tianyue Dynasty through the teleportation array.


    The lord is dead.


    Then use the small teleportation array in the main hall to teleport, the jade slip will not be directly teleported to the elder Taishang.


    Besides, the place in Wukun Mountain is too dangerous, and they don''t want to stay any longer, it is better to leave earlier.


    A ray of light lit up, and how many people disappeared at the same time?


    Ye Yun glanced at the direction of the light, smiled indifferently, disapproving.


    "Master, the Xuanniao Saint Sect also has a Supreme Elder, who should be about to break through to the second level of life and death, far more powerful than Gongsun Changsheng."


    Mu Qing whispered beside her.


    "It doesn''t matter, if he dares to come, he will catch it all in one go."


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    After speaking, he squatted down again, picked up the little gourd before, and played with it happily.


    "how much is this?"


    The **** cat asked beside.


    The memory of the old man in Nirvana has been erased, so he doesn''t know the horror of these people in front of him. He smiled and said: "Only a hundred spirit stones."


    The **** cat took out a hundred spirit stones and handed them to the old man.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun smiled slightly and put away the little gourd.


    He didn''t receive this little gourd from the warehouse.


    After all, the quality of the magic weapon in his warehouse is too high. Putting such a small gourd in it, I am afraid that it will be shattered by the powerful pressure in an instant.


    In Ye Yun''s warehouse that specializes in holding magic weapons, many magic weapons have long been born with spiritual wisdom, and each of them is extremely terrifying.


    Even some of them are world-destroying grade. Once they appear, I don''t know how many worlds will be destroyed.


    ...


    Ye Yun continued to wander around.


    The black market in Wukun Mountain is very big, and he wanders slowly and leisurely like this, and he can''t finish shopping without a day.


    When Ye Yun saw something interesting or familiar, he bought it, and the **** cat was in charge of the checkout.


    Going for another moment.


    Ye Yun suddenly saw a blue-clothed young man not far away. He was in his early twenties, with a sturdy look, sword eyebrows and star eyes. He had a good temperament, and his cultivation had reached the fifth level of Nirvana.


    He placed a yellow rag on the ground, on which was placed a treasure that looked like a canopy.


    This canopy-like treasure is not small in size, one meter in diameter.


    Old and vicissitudes, it should be some years old.


    However, a closer look reveals that some areas have been damaged.


    The young man squatted on the ground, quietly waiting for someone to come and buy his treasure.


    There are people coming and going on the street, and no one is interested in his broken treasure.


    Seeing this canopy, Ye Yun sighed lightly, and remembered some past events many years ago.


    He was going to go to see if this canopy was the one from the past.


    Ye Yun just took two steps.


    Suddenly a middle-aged man stopped beside the stall.


    "What treasure are you?"


    The middle-aged man looked up and down the canopy on the ground, and after looking at it for a while, he did not see the origin of this treasure.


    The young man in blue immediately became energetic as soon as he saw someone asking for help from the stall.


    He raised the ancient canopy treasure in his hand and smiled: "Big brother, good eyesight! My treasure is an incredible treasure. Once mana is injected, it will float above your head and hang down. Rays of light shield people, and no attack can penetrate them."


    "Is it so powerful? What kind of grade is your canopy now?"


    The middle-aged man put his arms around his chest, and he didn''t even mean to take over the canopy.


    He often came to the black market in Wukun Mountain to search for some treasures. He knew that this place was mixed with fish and dragons, and people often took shoddy ones.


    If you want to find treasures, it is still extremely difficult.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man is so knowledgeable, the blue-clothed youth looked a little embarrassed and stammered: "My baby used to be considered an emperor, but it has been spread for too long. It has been affected by several great wars. Down to the prefecture level..."


    "Earth level, are you embarrassed to take out such a treasure?"


    The middle-aged man curled his lips, turned and left.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The blue-clothed youth sighed, with an extremely frustrated expression on his face.


    "If this canopy can''t be sold anymore, I won''t have enough spirit stones to buy a Sky Moon token..."


    He sighed and lowered his head, looking listless.


    At this time, a figure in white clothes came quietly.


    "Does this treasure have a name?"


    Ye Yun squatted down, picked up the canopy and looked at it carefully.


    "Of course it has a name. At any rate, it was once an imperial treasure..."


    When he saw another visitor coming to his stall, the blue-clothed youth became excited again.


    He raised his head abruptly, and the target was a young man in white.


    This white-clothed young man was extremely handsome, with an extraordinary temperament, and exuded an unspeakable sacred aura from all over his body.


    Unexpectedly, there are such men in the world.


    The blue-clothed youth''s eyes lit up slightly, impressed by Ye Yun''s demeanor.


    "Hey, boy, did my master ask you the name of this treasure? Are you stupid?"


    The **** cat came over and said aggressively.


    Feeling that this was a great demon in the destiny realm, the blue-clothed youth was suddenly startled.


    "Kitten, speak well."


    Ye Yun looked up at the **** cat.


    The **** cat immediately shook his spirits, and then forced a wry smile. He looked at the blue-clothed youth and said, "Little brother, you hurry up and tell my master the name of this treasure, right?"


    "This treasure of my family is handed down from the ancestors. It is called Huatian Baogai."


    The blue-clothed youth said with some pride.


    "Hua Tian Baogai, it really is a good name..."


    Ye Yun smiled, his eyes fell on the ancient vicissitudes of life, and some broken Huatian treasure cover in his hands, his eyes showed a look of remembrance.


    There is no doubt that this Huatian Baogai has a history of 100,000 years.


    It was an offensive and defensive treasure that Ye Yun personally gave to Lei Cheng back then.


    This treasure was an emperor''s top grade back then.


    But after a hundred thousand years of vicissitudes, several wars have spread, and it is no longer in the past.


    The quality of Huatian Baogai...has been reduced to the quality of prefecture level.


    Ye Yun stared at it, sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 258： This senior, did you admit the wrong person?

    "This canopy treasure seems to be some years old, boy, how much is this?"


    An old man wearing a golden brocade came over, his gaze fell on the Huatian Treasure Cover in Ye Yun''s hand, with a trace of heat in his gaze.


    "Not much, only 50,000 spiritual stones."


    The blue-clothed youth waved his hand and said very politely.


    The old man hesitated for a while touching his chin, then said with a smile: "Five thousand is not expensive, so let me give you sixty thousand, this Huatian Baogai will give me..."


    Ye Yun''s expression moved, he stood up from the ground and glanced at the old man in golden robe.


    This golden-robed old man with gray hair, ruddy face, luxurious clothes, extraordinary temperament, is a cultivation base of the sixth level of the Destiny Realm, followed by several followers, and his cultivation is also between the third and fourth floors of the Destiny Realm.


    "Everything should always come first, then come first, right?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Facing these small ants in front of him, he really didn''t have much interest.


    The only interest is to play with each other at best.


    Ye Yun is not in the general sense of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    He is a person who has even cut down on Heaven''s Path.


    "Yes, come first, come first, don''t you understand the rules? What''s the matter with you, old man?"


    The **** cat came over angrily, aggressively, waving his fists as if he was about to fight.


    "What are you going to do?" The few rebels behind the old man in Jinpao rushed over.


    The two sides confronted each other.


    "Don''t fight..."


    Seeing this posture, the blue-clothed youth couldn''t help panicking.


    "I will give you one hundred thousand spiritual stones."


    Ye Yun glanced at the blue-clothed youth and said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll sell you."


    The blue-clothed youth nodded quickly.


    His real gap is only fifty thousand spiritual stones, and he can exchange for a Tianyue token on the black market.


    This broken canopy can sell one hundred thousand spiritual stones, which is really a sky-high price, and he quickly agreed, for fear that Ye Yun would regret it.


    "Give you."


    The **** cat quickly took out one hundred thousand spiritual stones and quickly handed them to the blue-clothed youth.


    "..."


    The old man in the golden robe saw that his beard had been cut, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    He was about to have an attack when he suddenly saw a beautiful girl in black, walking out from behind the young man in white.


    His pupils suddenly shrank slightly, and a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    It turned out to be the saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect!


    The man behind the black market in Wukun Mountain!


    "Master, this person is so ignorant, do you want me to kill him?"


    Mu Qing bowed slightly to Ye Yun and said respectfully.


    "Let them go."


    Ye Yunfeng said lightly.


    He didn''t want to kill him because of a few ants, thus destroying the nostalgia for his former brothers in his heart.


    Mu Qing frowned, Yu pointed at the old man: "Get out of here."


    "Yes, let''s go now!"


    Facing the saint, the old man in the golden robe didn''t dare to resist the slightest, so he turned and left.


    Several other followers found that the situation was not good, and hurriedly followed.


    After walking far, the old man in Jinpao listened. At this moment, he was covered with cold sweat, soaking his clothes.


    He never expected that the saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect would call the white-clothed youth a master.


    He just tried to **** the treasure that the white-clothed youth liked just now. This was an act of seeking death.


    "Fortunately, I have good luck, otherwise my life will be gone this time..."


    The old man in the golden robe wiped his sweat, and said with lingering fears.


    After saying this sentence.


    He and a few rebels were in a trance, and when they recovered, these people didn''t remember what happened just now.


    "Go, let''s continue to Taobao."


    Looking at both sides of the bustling street, the old man in Jin Pao became excited and left here with a few followers.


    Ye Yun glanced faintly at the backs of several people, with a faint smile on his face.


    He doesn''t want to let others see himself in this world.


    So along the way, everyone who saw Ye Yun had their memories erased by him.


    When he leaves Wukun Mountain, Ye Yun will erase all the memories of him here again.


    Including the elders who escaped from Xuanniao Shengzong.


    He will never exist in anyone''s mind.


    After the blue-clothed youth sold Huatian Baogai, the stone in his heart also fell to the ground. He happily put away the rag, stuffed it into the storage ring, and was about to leave here.


    "Are you surnamed Lei?"


    Ye Yun looked at the blue-clothed youth in front of him with a dim look in his eyes. It seemed that the time at this moment had returned to one hundred thousand years ago. A familiar youth stood in front of him.


    This young man is his former good brother Lei Cheng.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun was the number one bully in the Cangnan Continent. Naturally, there were a lot of friends, friends, and brothers who did well.


    Chang Yuchun, whom I met before, is one of them.


    And so is Lei Cheng.


    If the family heirloom of this blue-clothed youth is this Huatian Baogai, then he is probably the heir of the Lei family.


    I just don''t know how many generations the Lei family has passed since 100,000 years.


    Seeing the young man in white suddenly uttering such shocking words, Lei Qinian, the young man in blue, suddenly set off a huge wave in his heart.


    How does this person know his surname Lei?


    The secret about his family name has been circulating for tens of thousands of years.


    In other words.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the Lei family were incognito, changed from Lei to Li, and passed on from generation to generation.


    However, not everyone in the Lei family knew about it.


    Only the patriarch in the Lei family was qualified to understand this secret.


    And so many years have passed.


    From the Lei family to the generation of Lei Qinian, he is the only one left.


    Therefore, Lei Qinian, the only seedling, naturally knows the secret of the surname that has been passed down by the Lei family for thousands of years.


    "This senior, did you admit the wrong person? My family name is Li..."


    Lei Qinian reluctantly suppressed the stormy sea in his heart, pretending to smile.


    "The last name is Li?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    This Huatian Baogai, like a fake replacement, was the treasure he gave to Lei Cheng 100,000 years ago.


    Since the young man in front of him said it was an ancestral word, he should be from the Lei family in all likelihood.


    But why does this young man say that his surname is Li?


    Could it be that there is something hidden in this?


    "How can my master admit the wrong person? Boy, don''t lie, otherwise the cat will not spare you."


    The **** cat threatened with a bad expression.


    His body exudes the breath of a major monk at the fourth level of the Destiny Realm, and the Lei Qi Nian, who is pressing only the fifth level of the Nirvana Realm, can''t breathe.


    "Senior, I didn''t lie, my last name is Li..."


    Lei Qinian''s face flushed red, still defending.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and dispelled the breath of the **** cat.


    "Is there anyone else in your family now?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "There is no one, my parents are dead early, and I am the only one left in this generation..."


    Lei Qinian breathed a sigh of relief as the coercion disappeared, and said sadly.


    He didn''t lie in this sentence.


    Their Lei family, in these tens of thousands of years, the family has been in decline and declining day by day, and his parents have suffered from a strange illness, and they have long since passed away.


    Now he is alone, living alone.


    In order to enter the Tianyue Secret Realm to fulfill his deceased father''s last wish, Lei Qinian really had no choice but to sell the Huatian Baogai he inherited from his family.


    Anyway, this treasure is already in dilapidated condition and is of little use anymore.


    But Lei Qinian didn''t expect that he was lucky enough to meet a gold master, a canopy, and he actually sold one hundred thousand spiritual stones for a high price.


    This surprised him very much, because the remaining fifty thousand spirit stones would greatly ease his embarrassed life.

 Chapter 259： The Secret of Lei Familys Change of Surname

    After hearing Lei Qinian''s words, Ye Yun fell silent.


    did not think of.


    After the Lei family had experienced a hundred thousand years, they would be in such a miserable situation.


    Compared with the descendants of Chang Yuchun, it is really far away.


    "Ugh!"


    Ye Yun sighed, looked sad, and looked up at the distant horizon.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Mao Bao''er rolled his eyes and asked the **** cat in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, let''s not talk."


    The **** cat whispered.


    He also found that the master was in a bad mood and did not dare to say anything.


    "Master, I still have extra Tianyue tokens here. Why don''t you give this young man one?"


    Mu Qing said softly beside her.


    "can."


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, turning his head to look at Mu Qing, showing approving eyes.


    After all, they were on the other side of the street and heard the sighing words of the blue-clothed youth.


    This young man just wanted to sell the Huatian Baogai, and gathered together the spirit stones to buy a Tianyue token.


    Now if Mu Qing had extra Tianyue tokens, Ye Yun wouldn''t mind giving one to the blue-clothed youth.


    Lei Qinian, who was about to leave, was shocked when he heard the conversation between the two people.


    what?


    The saint of the mysterious bird saint sect, actually wants to give herself a sky and moon token?


    He felt a bit weird.


    He quickly pinched his thigh with his hand, and there was a burst of pain before he knew it was not a dream.


    Mu Qing came over in a curvy manner, flipped her jade hand, and handed out a Sky Moon token, and smiled and said, "Master, this token will be given to you."


    "This¡­"


    Lei Qinian''s face flushed with excitement. He stammered and said, "Holy Maiden, this can''t be done, I don''t dare to accept it."


    "The master asked me to give it to you. You don''t have to be polite. If you really want to thank you, then thank the master."


    Mu Qing forced the Tianyue token to Lei Qinian, turned around and walked away.


    Lei Qinian held the Tianyue token in his hand, his eyes were red, his body was trembling constantly, and his heart was obviously extremely excited.


    He could see that the senior in white had no malicious intent towards him, but he had always concealed his surname from the senior.


    He is the only one left in the Lei family now, even if he tells this secret, what''s so terrible?


    He entered the Tianyue Secret Realm this time, nothing more than to fulfill his father''s last wish.


    But the Tianyue Secret Realm was full of dangers, and he didn''t know if he could come out alive.


    So at this moment, Lei Qinian made up his mind to tell this senior his real surname.


    Thought of this.


    Lei Qinian came over, came to Ye Yun''s body, bowed and said respectfully: "Senior, I was wrong just now."


    Ye Yun turned his head, looked at Lei Qinian with a little surprise, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Senior, my last name is Lei, not Li. This is a secret my family has passed down for tens of thousands of years."


    Lei Qinian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, you changed your surname?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was rarely surprised.


    The Lei family was considered a big family one hundred thousand years ago. It was strong and comparable to a super sect. How could it suddenly change its surname?


    This is not a trivial matter.


    For the Lei Family to make such a major decision, there must be some huge crisis within the Lei Family.


    "What the **** is it? Your ancestors of the Lei family changed their surnames?"


    Ye Yun''s brows also wrinkled slightly at this moment, with a serious tone.


    "Senior, I can only tell you up to this point, because every generation of the Lei family''s descendants will swear to God when they know this secret, they will not tell the real secret of the Lei family''s changing surname..."


    Lei Qinian looked solemn, shook his head, and suddenly sighed.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He looked at Lei Qinian''s somewhat immature face, but his heart became heavier.


    at this moment.


    He seemed to feel the black hand behind the scenes and penetrated into the family of his good brother.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, the tiny star-like runes moved slightly. At this moment, Ye Yun read all the information in Lei Qinian''s memory.


    Since the descendants of the Lei family had already sworn to heaven, he had no choice but to use this method of directly reading memory to obtain the information he wanted.


    This is not a violation of Lei''s oath.


    Lei Qinian would not bear the consequences of violating his oath.


    After reading this memory.


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The Lei family''s change of surname occurred 90,000 years ago, which is a long way from now.


    According to Lei Qinian''s memory, a masked woman came to Lei''s family at that time. The woman and the patriarch of Lei''s family chatted for several hours in the secret room.


    The woman told the patriarch of the Lei family that if the Lei family was to be inherited for a longer time, they had to hide their names, change their surnames, and travel far away to escape this catastrophe.


    if not.


    The decline of the Lei family will become difficult to suppress.


    The patriarch was unbelievable at first, but after only a hundred years, the Lei family began to intensify its decline, and the family members continued to fall inexplicably, and the cause of death could not be found at all, and the death process was extremely strange.


    This caused the patriarch of the Lei family to panic.


    At this moment, the masked woman came again.


    Clan Chief Lei believed the masked woman''s words.


    Later, under the arrangement of the masked woman, the entire Lei family moved to a remote mountainous area and found a peach-like valley. From then on, they stay incognito and stay behind closed doors.


    The Lei family, from that time... changed to the Li family.


    This secret is only passed on by word of mouth among the patriarchs.


    There is no written record.


    Although the Lei family moved to the Taoyuan Valley to stay away from the turmoil of the world, they were still in decline after eighty to ninety thousand years.


    This is the whole process.


    After reading this memory, Ye Yun''s eyes kept beating like a flame.


    That masked woman was acting extremely strange, could it be the missing Nangong Jade?


    Since Nangong Jade once gave the Qin Family a Taixu Ancient Dragon eyeball, it may not be able to help the Lei Family stay incognito and survive the unknown killing and robbery.


    ¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun gently touched the center of his eyebrows with his hand.


    He only felt that the girl Nangongyu made him feel more confusing.


    "this is¡­"


    Ye Yun suddenly saw another memory in Lei Qinian''s memory.


    The reason why Lei Qinian smashed the pot and sold iron also bought a Sky Moon Token and entered the Sky Moon Secret Realm. It was because a certain ancestor of the Lei family had entered the Sky Moon Secret Realm and found a Sky Laurel Tree and picked it for many days. Bay fruit.


    These fruits are of extremely high quality, and the increase in comprehension and aptitude after eating them is obvious. At that time, the ancestor ate a few and hid the remaining part in a nearby valley.


    The Tianyue Gui fruit will not rot, and it can be preserved for thousands of years in the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    And Lei Qinian entered the Tianyue Secret Realm just for the few Tianyue Guiguo left.


    Ye Yun looked at Lei Qinian and suddenly smiled, and said: "One of my disciples will also go to the Sky Moon Secret Realm. It''s better to team up with you. This will also give you a little more ability to resist risks."


    "Team?"


    Lei Qinian was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect this white-clothed senior to make this request.

 Chapter 260： The true foundation of Xuanniao Shengzong

    The reason why Ye Yun made such a suggestion was also because he was afraid that Lei Qi Nian would fall within the secret realm that day.


    After all, in any secret realm, the risk of falling alone is extremely high.


    Besides, Lei Qi Nian is only the cultivation base of the fifth level of Nirvana Realm, which is only of medium combat power.


    "Senior, your kindness has been accepted. I entered the Tianyue Secret Realm and had some personal matters to deal with. I really can''t team up with your doorman to go there."


    Lei Qinian thought for a while, but still rejected Ye Yun''s kindness.


    Because he must be extremely careful this time.


    After all, those sky bay laurel fruits are extremely precious, and he is afraid that after forming a team, they will be remembered by others.


    Although the predecessor in front of him is not thin to him, in fact, he does not know the origin of the predecessor.


    "You kid, my master is so to you, you even refused..."


    The **** cat gritted his teeth next to him, looking like he hates iron but not steel.


    "Think about it first. When the Tianyue Secret Realm opens, maybe you will change your mind."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and did not continue to dissuade him.


    He naturally knew the secret in Lei Qinian''s heart.


    After all, once a team is formed, he can''t act alone to find the sky bay fruit hidden in the valley.


    There are still a few days before the Tianyue Secret Realm opens.


    Ye Yun didn''t worry, and gave this little guy some time to think about it.


    After all, this is the only descendant of his good brother in this world.


    Ye Yun had to take care of this bloodline, and send Lei Qi Nian a good way, so that he could feel at ease.


    "Thank you for your understanding, and say goodbye to this."


    Lei Qinian clasped his fists in both hands, bowed, then turned and left in a hurry.


    He now has a Tianyue token, and he must hurry to the Tianyue Dynasty.


    There is a ferry not far from Wukun Mountain, and there is a large spacecraft between the Tianxing Dynasty and the Tianyue Dynasty.


    As long as he spends a certain amount of spirit stone, he can quickly rush to the Tianyue Dynasty in a spaceship.


    Looking at Lei Qinian''s disappearing back, Ye Yun smiled.


    What a stubborn little guy!


    It is somewhat similar to the character of his good brother Lei Cheng.


    Lei Cheng''s character is very stubborn.


    "Master, why do you take care of this little guy like this? Is he also a descendant of your deceased?"


    The **** cat thought for a while, and asked courageously next to him.


    After all, the **** cat had also been to the Chang''s house, knowing that it was the descendant of a deceased one hundred thousand years ago.


    And the old man kept interrogating the surname of the young man in blue.


    Obviously this blue-clothed youth...


    It is also very likely to be the descendants of the old man he knew 100,000 years ago.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Yun nodded and said without concealment.


    He looked at the foot of the mountain, his thoughts moved, and a command was passed to the head of the blood leader Demon Dragon.


    "Master, don''t worry, I must protect that little guy."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon changed his body and turned into a red robe youth, flying in a certain direction through the air.


    With the blood leader demon dragon, Ye Yun''s heart was relieved a lot.


    The reason why the blood leader Demon Dragon was asked to protect Lei Qi Nian, Ye Yun also didn''t want him to go wrong on the road.


    It just so happened that the little dragon was bored, so he arranged an **** mission for him.


    "Hey, I''m the only one left..."


    Looking at a certain direction, the **** horse suddenly lowered his head and sighed.


    He was just a life of pulling a cart.


    Now that the blood leader monster dragon has led the task to go busy, he can only wait here for the master to come back.


    ...


    Ye Yun continued to wander the streets, while silently waiting for the movement from the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    at the same time.


    The elders who had teleported from Wukun Mountain to the Xuanniao Saint Sect appeared behind the sect, and immediately rushed to an ancient pagoda in the back mountain.


    "The elder too, the big thing is not good, the sect master and deputy sect master were killed, and the saint has also rebelled out of the sect..."


    These elders knelt in front of the ancient pagoda, crying bitterly one by one.


    At first the ancient tower was silent.


    As these old men kept crying, a skinny old man in grey clothes pushed open the door of the ancient pagoda and walked out.


    "Elder Tai, your old man has finally come out."


    Seeing this grey-clothed old man, those old men were tearful and could not cry.


    The gray-clothed old man had a withered face, but his eyes were extremely sharp, and he said coldly: "Tell me about the whole thing in detail..."


    "That''s it, the elder too..."


    An old man recounted the whole thing that happened in Wu Kunshan.


    In the middle, he didn''t forget to add fuel and vinegar to exaggerate the hate and horror of the white-clothed young man.


    After listening, the gray-clothed old man''s face was so gloomy that he was about to freeze.


    A boundless rage ignited in his chest, like a volcanic eruption.


    "This person is not easy..."


    The gray-clothed old man suppressed his inner emotions and said lightly.


    "Elder Tai, you have to avenge the suzerain..."


    Seeing that the elder Taishang didn''t make a statement, the elders suddenly burst into tears.


    "The grudge must be reported, you come with me..."


    The gray-clothed old man turned around and walked away, with his big sleeves fluttering, turning around seven times, and walked into a long narrow valley.


    There is a formation in the valley, clouds are misty.


    The gray-clothed old man pinched the tactics with both hands and penetrated the magic tactics one after another.


    At this time, the formation was operating, a door was opened, and the old man in gray took the lead and walked in.


    "What is this place?"


    The other elders obviously didn''t know this place either, and couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    Seeing that the elder Taishang did not answer, he obediently shut up, followed behind, and went in file.


    After entering the gate, there is a dark tunnel. The tunnel is slanted and extends to the depths of the ground. I don''t know how long it extends.


    "Elder Supreme, is this the secret place of our sect?"


    An old man walking in the tunnel with gusts of wind and wind, asked cautiously.


    "Yes, in the depths of the earth, there is the greatest secret of my Profound Bird Saint Sect."


    The gray-clothed old man said, with a proud smile on his face.


    Several people quickened their pace, and after half an hour, they finally came to a hall deep underground.


    hiss!


    The elders took a breath, staring dumbly at the huge boulder standing in the middle of the hall.


    I saw the boulder crystal clear, exuding the majestic breath of life.


    In the center of the boulder, a **** bird was sealed.


    "Elder Supreme, is this...Is it the ancestor of the legend of the Saint Xuan Bird Sect?"


    An old man seemed to have thought of something, his knees softened sharply, and he knelt on the ground.


    Other elders also knelt down.


    Everyone looked at the black mysterious bird in the transparent boulder, each one looked enthusiastic, and kept kowtow.


    For tens of thousands of years, there has been a legend in the Xuan Bird Saint Sect that there was a real Xuan Bird in the Sect.


    But that is just a legend.


    All the descendants of Saint Xuan Bird Sect have never seen it before.


    "Everyone donated ten drops of blood, I will summon the ancestors to wake up..."


    The gray-clothed old man looked at the few people who were kneeling on the ground and said indifferently.


    Heard this sentence.


    The elders did not hesitate to pat their chests with their hands and spit out ten drops of blood.


    The ten drops of blood were black and red, exuding a strong breath of black bird blood.


    The gray-clothed old man collected the blood in a small bottle, walked in front of the boulder, and his body rose into the air.


    From above the boulder, the small bottle was tilted down.


    The dark red blood fell like a thin line into the crystal-clear boulder, then penetrated the boulder and slowly entered the body of the black mysterious bird.

 Chapter 261： The seal of the source stone, the ancestor of the mysterious bird

    With the infusion of drops of rich essence and blood.


    Among the crystal clear boulders, the aura of that huge black black bird is getting stronger and stronger, and the black feathers on the body are trembling slightly, as if it is about to wake up.


    The elders who were kneeling on the ground saw this scene, and couldn''t help but boil with enthusiasm and excitement.


    After the grey-clothed old man finished dripping the last blood, he put away the small bottle and dropped to the ground again.


    "You guys get up first."


    The gray-clothed old man gave a light command.


    The elders quickly stood up, leaned closer, and asked in a low voice: "Elder Supreme, is this huge stone where the ancestor Xuanniao is located, is it the legendary source stone?"


    "You still have some knowledge..."


    The gray-clothed old man took a faint glance at the round-faced old man next to him, and said proudly: "Although my Profound Bird Saint Sect is only a high-grade large sect, in fact, the true background is comparable to a super sect! This source stone, I am afraid that there is no Supreme Grand Sect..."


    Hearing these words from the Supreme Elder, the eyes of the elders became hot again.


    "Elder Supreme, I don''t know what level of cultivation of the Xuanniao ancestor has reached?"


    An old man rubbed his hands excitedly and asked.


    "It was naturally strong before, but..." The gray-clothed old man sighed slightly: "The Xuanniao ancestor has been alive for 100,000 years. Its body is already withered and its soul is very weak, but it is still able to Give full play to the strength of the Half-Step Eternal Realm..."


    "So strong!"


    The elders are overjoyed.


    An old man asked curiously: "Is this mysterious source stone unable to seal the lifespan of the Xuanniao ancestor?"


    "It''s been too long, even if the source stone is extremely magical, it is impossible to seal the soul and body of the black bird ancestor intact, and there is no leak..."


    The old man in gray sighed when he heard the words.


    The other old men couldn''t help but stare at each other when they heard this sentence.


    They were extremely shocked at the moment.


    The Xuanniao ancestors can live for one hundred thousand years, which has refreshed their cognition, and all this...


    From this mysterious source stone.


    Such a large source stone is indeed rare in the world.


    If once exposed, I am afraid that even the Heavenly Sect will come to **** it.


    A dull voice suddenly came out faintly from the huge source stone.


    "What happened? Why did it wake me up?"


    The huge black mysterious bird slowly opened Wu Liang''s eyes.


    The grey-clothed old man immediately knelt on the ground and said excitedly: "Old ancestor, this time the sect has encountered a catastrophe, and now the sect master and deputy sect master have been killed. I am afraid that you have to ask your old man to go out."


    "Who would have such courage?"


    A killing intent flashed in the black mysterious bird''s eyes.


    "That''s a cultivator in the realm of life and death. His origin is unknown. He is now in Wukun Mountain..."


    The gray-clothed old man said quickly.


    The black black bird was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "I have lived for 100,000 years, my body is withered, and the soul is extremely weak. If I reluctantly do it, I have only one chance, and then I will leave completely. This world, are you sure you want me to do it this time?"


    "Ancestor, we are also reluctant to wake you up, but this time there is really no way..."


    The gray-clothed old man said sadly.


    "Well, that''s fine, I have lived for a hundred thousand years, and it''s really enough. What if I live for a few hundred years? What about the relief of this sect crisis for you..."


    The black black bird sighed and made up his mind.


    "Thank you ancestors."


    The old man in grey was overjoyed.


    If the Xuanniao ancestors had a horse, he would be able to play a half-step eternal blow.


    Any monk in the life and death realm will not be its opponent.


    "Let''s go, take me out of here."


    The black black bird gave an order.


    "Yes."


    The gray-clothed old man quickly took out a **** pet bracelet, and with a wave of his hand, he put away the huge crystal source stone.


    "It''s really great. This time, the Xuanniao ancestor made a move, and those guys will definitely come down."


    Several elderly people stood up, with a relaxed expression on their faces.


    They followed the elder Taishang to leave this hall deep underground, and then took the teleportation formation to Wukun Mountain.


    A ray of light flickered, and several figures appeared.


    The gray-clothed old man looked around, his divine sense spread, and he saw the distinctive white-clothed young man at a glance.


    Beside the white-clothed youth, there is a beautiful girl in black wearing the Taoist robe of the mysterious bird saint sect.


    It is the saint of Xuanniao Shengzong.


    "That guy..."


    The gray-clothed old man pointed his finger in a certain direction and said faintly.


    "Yes, the elder too, that''s the few people, the white-clothed youth should have the highest cultivation base, the black-robed demon youth is in the life-and-death state..."


    An old man said angrily.


    "Okay, I see, this time let them all go to hell!"


    The grey-clothed old man Sen sneered, and flew over in a flash.


    "Master, the teleportation array is flickering again, I''m afraid that the elder too high is here..."


    Mu Qing looked in a certain direction and said in a low voice.


    "It came just right..."


    Ye Yun, who was wandering, smiled slightly and said disapprovingly.


    A ray of light flashed, and an old man in grey clothes suddenly appeared in the sky.


    As soon as he appeared, his body exuded the horrible breath of life and death cultivators, and all the cultivators around were frightened and fled.


    "You two cultivators of life and death, can you dare to come up for a fight?"


    The old man in grey clothed his hands on his back, looking down at Wukun Mountain, looking at the world.


    The reason to put the battlefield in the void.


    He also didn''t want the black market of Wukun Mountain to be destroyed in this battle.


    After all, the last blow of the Xuanniao ancestor, destroying the world, is unimaginable, and the entire Wukun Mountain is estimated to be flattened.


    "This guy seems to have some hole cards, let''s go up and see..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and stepped into the air.


    Big Black Cat, Mao Baoer and Mu Qing followed closely behind.


    Reached an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    The two groups confronted each other far away, and Ye Yun looked at the gray-clothed old man and said quietly: "You are only a life-and-death level. If you don''t have a hole card, you can''t go back today."


    "It''s really arrogant, how can you, the frog at the bottom of the well, understand the background of my Profound Bird Saint Sect?"


    The gray-clothed old man sneered, waved his big hand, and a ray of light flew from the tip of his hand.


    A huge crystal-clear boulder, with the disappearance of the light, floated in the void.


    And within this huge spar, there is a **** bird.


    "Is this the black bird?"


    The **** cat looked at the **** bird, blinked, and said in shock.


    He also did not expect that the Xuan Bird Saint Sect had sealed an ancient Xuan Bird with a rare source stone.


    Mu Qing looked a little excited.


    She has the blood of a black bird, and when she sees that black bird, she instinctively has an urge to fly over and get close.


    Ye Yun''s gaze swept away and fell on the black Xuanniao, and then he raised his brow, as if thinking of something.


    "I would like to ask the ancestors to take action."


    The gray-clothed old man suddenly knelt in the air and said with a fanatical expression.


    "I would like to ask the ancestors to take action."


    The old men behind him also knelt and roared likewise.


    The sound was earth-shattering.


    Kaka...


    The crystal source stone slowly cracked.


    The black mysterious bird opened a pair of peerless fierce eyes, his eyes were like two sharp swords, piercing the opposite void.


    "this is?"


    When he saw a young man in white clothes Shengxue who looked like a god-man in the painting, his expression suddenly changed, with an incredible expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 262： 100,000 years ago, he beat invincible hands all over the mainland

    Familiar eyebrows, incomparable extraordinary temperament, between gestures, exudes the aura of looking at the world.


    Between the whole world.


    In Xuanniao''s heart, only the number one master of the Eternal Realm in the Cangnan Continent 100,000 years ago was like this.


    You can''t go wrong.


    definitely is!


    The Xuanniao became excited. It stared blankly at the white-clothed youth who looked like a god-man on the opposite side, with joys and sorrows in its eyes, and a choked voice. At this moment, it was so emotional that it could not speak.


    Ye Yun was also looking at this black mysterious bird.


    This black mysterious bird has been sealed in the source stone for a long time, the body has long been withered, the primordial spirit is extremely weak, and the essence of the body has long since disappeared, I am afraid it will not live long.


    Now the last time the open source stone is cracked, once the shot runs out of life, it will soon dissipate between the world.


    This black mysterious bird, despite the vicissitudes of life, gave him a familiar feeling.


    One hundred thousand years ago, there was a forest of birds in the back mountain of Shenlongzong.


    All kinds of birds live in that place.


    There are two mysterious birds, one big and one small.


    The big one has reached the state of life and death; the small one is just the state of Nirvana.


    The birds in the Hundred Bird Forest have no natural enemies, and they are at ease practicing in the spiritual dragon sect.


    From time to time, Ye Yun, the Sect Master, would also send some treasures of heaven and earth to these birds.


    All of these birds have good bloodlines. They practiced in the sacred place of Shenlong Sect, carefree, and progressed extremely quickly.


    The black mysterious bird in front of him, Ye Yun looked somewhat similar to the two mysterious birds in the original Aviary Forest.


    Click! Click!


    The source stone was completely cracked.


    The source stone after the split immediately lost its crystal brilliance and became like an ordinary rock.


    "This must be..." The black black bird was suspended in the air motionless, his eyes were staring at Ye Yun tightly, his body trembled, his expression excited, and a bold guess in his heart was ready to come out.


    "Ancestor, what''s wrong?"


    The gray-clothed old man looked up and saw that the Xuanniao ancestor was motionless, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    At this time, shouldn''t you just shoot directly and kill the guys on the opposite side?


    Why didn''t Xuanniao ancestor make a move?


    Just when he was suspicious, he suddenly heard the white-clothed young man speak.


    "Are you the boss or the second child?"


    Ye Yunping asked.


    "Sect Master, I am the second child..."


    Hearing the familiar voice ringing in his ears, Xuanniao couldn''t help the excitement in his heart anymore, tears streaming down his eyes.


    It is indeed that person.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the man who dominated the throne of the number one master of the eternal realm in the Cangnan Continent.


    Sovereign of the eternal sect of the Dragon Sect.


    Ye Yun nodded silently when he heard Xuanniao''s words.


    It was really one of the two mysterious birds in the original Shenlongzong Hundred Bird Forest.


    A black light flashed, and the mysterious bird violently transformed into a human form, kneeling under Ye Yun''s feet and constantly kowtow.


    "Xuanniao pays homage to the lord."


    Xuanniao kowtowed, tears streaming down her face.


    One hundred thousand years!


    It''s been a hundred thousand years!


    It could still see the thirteenth generation of the former Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect.


    Almost all the sacred birds in the Hundred Bird Forest had objections to the suzerain''s devastation and death at that time.


    Sect Master is unparalleled in talent, at the age of twenty-four, in the eternal realm, he will beat the world invincible.


    How could such a talent go crazy and die when breaking through the realm of true gods?


    But for a long time.


    The news of the suzerain''s death was slowly accepted by many people.


    "Get up, you have been sealed in the source stone for so many years to be able to live to this day. It''s really not easy."


    Ye Yun sighed, waved his big hand, and a mana swept out, supporting the mysterious bird.


    One hundred thousand years, the vicissitudes of life.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect to see a mysterious bird raised by the old sect...


    I have to say that this life experience is really amazing!


    "This is..." The gray-clothed old man looked up at this scene in shock, stunned in surprise.


    The ancestor of Saint Xuanniao Sect, actually knew the young man in white in front of him?


    Not only did they know each other, but they also knelt on the ground and shouted for the lord...what is going on?


    "Oh my God, how could this be?"


    The elders behind him saw this scene, their hearts were broken.


    Originally thought that the Xuanniao ancestor would avenge the Saint Sect.


    Unexpectedly, when the ancestor saw the young man in white, he knelt on the ground.


    It is really shocking.


    Who is this young man in white clothes?


    Why would the ancestor, the half-step eternal great demon, kneel at his feet?


    The surrounding atmosphere is deadly deposition.


    After a few breaths.


    "Ancestor, don''t you really avenge us?"


    The gray-clothed old man slowly stood up, his face was pale, and he asked with a trembling voice.


    Hearing someone talking, Xuanniao turned around abruptly and looked at the juniors with an angry expression.


    revenge?


    These scumbags still want revenge? !


    Don''t look at who this is?


    This is its owner.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the master had beaten the entire Cangnan Continent with no rivals.


    And after one hundred thousand years, his master, I am afraid that he has already gone above the realm of gods, I don''t know how far.


    The more I think about it, the more angry.


    The xuan bird''s anger erupted like a volcano.


    "You bastard, dare to be rude to the Sect Master, I''ll kill you!"


    A black light flashed, the mysterious bird fell in front of the gray-clothed old man, and a palm fell.


    With a snap, the gray-clothed old man was shaken into blood mist.


    After Yizhangzhen killed the Supreme Elder of the Xuanniao Saint Sect, Xuanniao''s anger eased a little, but his face was still cold.


    As a monster of the Shenlong Sect, Xuanniao naturally knew that the Xuanniai Saint Sect one hundred thousand years ago was just a small vassal sect under the Shenlong Sect.


    Such a small vassal sect, in the eyes of its noble Xuanniao, is as insignificant as an ant.


    It has been subjugated to the Xuanniao Saint Sect for so many years, and it is also an agreement reached by the two parties tens of thousands of years ago.


    As the greatest heritage of the Xuanniao Holy Sect, it helps the Xuanniao Holy Sect survive the catastrophe.


    And the mysterious bird saint sect will regularly pour essence and blood into the source stone to maintain its life.


    Xuanniao escaped from the death of Shenlongzong, and naturally did not want to die easily.


    He also looked forward to the day when the god-like sect master would return to the world.


    Therefore, he chose the small sect of Xuanniao Shengzong, sealed in the source stone, and survived the world.


    "Elder Supreme...dead?"


    Watching a cloud of blood mist drifting away in the wind, the old men behind were frightened.


    Everyone had never expected that the Xuanniao ancestor turned around and slapped the elder Taishang into a blood mist.


    "Ancestor, spare us a little life, right?"


    Knowing that there was no hope of escape, these elders hurriedly knelt in the air and kowtow, crying bitterly.


    "Humph!"


    Xuanniao walked slowly from the void, and sneered: "Forgive you? How is that possible? You have offended the Sect Master, and your sin is unforgivable. There is only one dead end."


    Hearing these words from the ancestor Xuanniao, these old men looked ashamed.


    An old man raised his head and gritted his teeth and asked: "Old ancestor, you let us understand, what kind of suzerain is he?"


    "One hundred thousand years ago, the number one master of the eternal realm in the Cangnan Continent, the sovereign of the eternal sect of the Dragon Sect.


    Xuanniao said proudly.


    what?


    A great monk who was invincible in the eternal realm one hundred thousand years ago?


    Or the Sect Master of the Eternal Class Sect?


    Xuanniao''s words were like a blow with a heavy hammer, causing several people''s brains to hum.


    "dead!"


    Seeing this, Xuanniao sneered, raised his hand, and shot these people into a **** mist.


    After dealing with these people, he turned and flew over again, kneeling at Ye Yun''s feet again.


    "Sect Master, it is related to the Xuanniao Saint Sect. I also have joint responsibility. Please punish you."


    Xuanniao lowered his head and said with a look of shame.

 Chapter 263： Void black door, furry arms

    "You have always been sealed in the source stone. Naturally, you don''t know what happened outside. This matter has nothing to do with you. Get up."


    Ye Yun said calmly, then his mana was released, and the Xuanniao''s body was lifted up at once.


    Xuanniao stood beside him at a loss, not knowing what to say.


    Standing behind Ye Yun, the **** cat and others who witnessed the whole process were shocked and unbelievable at this moment.


    "This senior, have you lived for a hundred thousand years?"


    The **** cat stared and asked courageously.


    In his impression.


    No one on the Cangnan Continent can live for more than a hundred thousand years.


    It is said that Yaozu has a long life span.


    The big demon in the eternal realm can''t live for 100,000 years.


    "Ashamed, I have only lived for 100,000 years with the help of the source stone, but now my body is rotten, the soul is weak, and I can live for about a hundred years at most..."


    Xuanniao said with a look of shame.


    "It''s really amazing!"


    The **** cat muttered to himself, looking at the source rock in the air that had become an ordinary rock, with a scorching light in his eyes.


    The source stone is amazing!


    He had heard of Origin Stone''s name, but had never seen it before.


    The source stone is extremely rare.


    Once the source stone is born on the Cangnan Continent, a **** storm will inevitably be engulfed.


    After all, if you get the source stone and seal yourself in with a special method, you can delay the loss of life.


    But the seal of the source stone is not unlimited.


    Generally speaking, the number of times a source stone can be sealed is less than three times.


    In other words, being sealed in the source stone, if you want to come out again, it will consume the potential of the source stone.


    After coming out, seal it again and consume it again.


    Therefore, one entry and one exit are two times.


    The higher the quality of the source stone, the more times it can provide.


    But no more than three times.


    Whether it is a human race or a monster race, they will never seal themselves in the source stone before the end of their lives.


    The source stone is so precious that it must not be easily consumed every time.


    Ye Yun looked around and said faintly: "Wu Kunshan has nothing to go shopping, let''s go..."


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun fell from midair and slowly descended along the mountain road.


    Xuanniao followed him closely.


    He also wanted to have a good chat with the master about many things that have happened in the past 100,000 years.


    At the moment when Ye Yun went down the mountain, he used the sky disillusioning eyes again to obliterate the memories of all the monks in Wukun Mountain.


    Here in Wukun Mountain.


    Ye Yun made several shots in total, erasing the memories of the cultivators here.


    He didn''t want anyone to see himself.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and walked slowly, Xuanniao followed him, and the **** cat and Mao Baoer and others walked behind.


    Ye Yun set up a barrier to isolate him and Xuanniao in a separate space.


    Although the Xuanniao was only a monster that was raised by the dragon, it had lived for 100,000 years after all.


    He should know a lot about Shenlongzong.


    "Sect Master, I have a lot to tell you..."


    After feeling the appearance of the barrier, Xuanniao''s expression changed slightly, and his face solemnly said.


    "Speak..."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Then he thought of something and laughed: "It''s been a hundred thousand years. I am no longer the sect master. Now the sect master of the Shenlong Sect is Luo Li of the 298th generation. You can call me a master later..."


    Xuanniao was taken aback for a moment, and quickly nodded and agreed.


    "Unexpectedly, my Shenlong Sect actually succeeded in others, it is really the heavens have eyes..."


    Xuanniao''s expression was a little excited, and his eyes were red.


    His current image is that of a middle-aged man in black.


    His body was thin and his face was gray, giving people a feeling of morbidity.


    Under the emotional excitement, his face turned a little ruddy.


    "Master, not long after you fell, Shenlongzong was besieged by the Primordial Troll..."


    Xuanniao said in a deep voice.


    His mood at the moment became low, and he was in a trance, as if stepping into the long river of time at this moment, and returning to the former Shenlong Sect.


    "The ancient trolls besieged Shenlongzong, what kind of impact did it have at that time?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    "Master, the number of Primordial Trolls is not large, and we can hold it with the strength of our Shenlong Sect. However, it is not the Primordial Trolls who really attacked our Shenlong Sect."


    Suddenly Xuanniao said in a shocking voice.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yun squinted slightly, two sharp rays of light shot out of his eyes.


    The Primordial Troll... is not the main force attacking the Shenlong Sect.


    This is really beyond his expectation!


    Qin Yao once saw Nangongyu leading the Primordial Troll attacking the Shenlong Sect. According to the strength of the Primordial Troll, it was indeed able to contend with the Shenlong Sect.


    But Ye Yun did not expect that it was not the Primordial Troll who really attacked the Shenlong Sect, but someone else.


    "who is it?"


    Ye Yun''s plain voice contained a thunderous will.


    "It''s a black gate."


    Xuanniao said with a serious face.


    "Black Gate?"


    Ye Yun frowned, and a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    "Master, when the Primordial Trolls besieged Shenlongzong, the battle was very chaotic, and the Hundred Bird Forest was also destroyed. At that time, my eldest brother and I were too weak to be opponents of those Primordial Trolls of the Eternal Realm, so we wanted to escape from the air.


    "But when we flew high in the sky, we saw a huge black door hidden in the clouds. This black door only opened a crack, and there were countless black hairs falling down like raindrops in the cracks of the door. These black hairs are so thin and small that they fall from the air without any breath, and almost no one can find it."


    "Many of our fellow sects were invaded by black hairs. The black hairs penetrated into the body and died when the cultivation base was low. Although the cultivation bases were not dead at the time, their physique seemed to be greatly damaged..."


    When Xuanniao said this, he couldn''t help being clever all over, as if thinking of the huge black gate, infinite fear arose in his heart.


    "This black gate is a little weird..."


    Ye Yun touched his chin and smiled casually.


    Is this a magic weapon?


    Or is it the magical powers of someone from the sacred soil?


    Several thoughts flashed in Ye Yun''s mind.


    "Master, this black gate is really weird. At that time, my eldest brother and I wanted to explore it, so we flew toward the black gate. When we got closer, we found that there was a shaggy arm in the black gate, waving constantly. , All the fine black hairs fell from the arms..."


    Xuanniao continued.


    "A shaggy arm?"


    After hearing Xuanniao''s account, Ye Yun''s brows jerked twice.


    He originally thought that the huge black gate in the cloud was spraying some kind of treasure as thin as a cow''s hair.


    Let¡¯s look at it now.


    I am afraid that there is a peerless fierce creature hidden inside, and the black hair on his arm has been removed to launch this brutal attack from the sky.


    "Master, when I saw this black arm, my eldest brother and I were also taken aback. We wanted to take a closer look at what kind of monster it was. Unexpectedly, we were discovered by that monster! The eldest brother, in order to cover me, The mana of the whole body turned into a magical power and sent me tens of thousands of miles away. Although I escaped, my eldest brother was killed by that unknown monster..."


    Xuanniao couldn''t cry anymore when he said this.

 Chapter 264： The water of life reshapes the body

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the murderer go unpunished, even if one hundred thousand years have passed, I still have a way to get them all out."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    There was heavenly majesty in his voice.


    After hearing this, Xuanniao felt very excited.


    "Master, are you reborn?"


    Xuanniao thought for a while and asked cautiously.


    "No, I just went to a place and practiced in that place for 100,000 years."


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    Went to a place?


    Xuanniao was a little confused, why did the lord put down the huge Shenlong Sect and go to a place to practice?


    Without the support of the lord, the Dragon Sect could only fall apart in front of the enemy.


    "Master, what is your current cultivation base?"


    Xuanniao hesitated for a moment, and asked courageously.


    "God Sovereign Realm."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    When Xuanniao heard this state, his heart was a little confused.


    to be frank.


    He only knew that the realm above the eternal realm was the realm of true gods.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    A finger lightly nodded on his head, a thought poured into it, and Xuanniao suddenly realized.


    After all, he finally had a basic understanding of the realm above the realm of true gods.


    ...


    "Master, after that great battle, Shenlongzong was greatly injured. I did not return to Shenlongzong, but hid it..."


    Xuanniao''s tone was somewhat suppressed at this time, and his expression was heavy.


    He was a little sad, his heart ups and downs, and continued: "Master, I am actually not afraid of death, I just don''t want to die in vain, because no one in the entire sect has found that weird black door. I want to live and wait for you. Come back to the world and tell you all this."


    Seeing Xuanniao so clever, Ye Yun was relieved and nodded.


    "I understand your difficulties. Fortunately, you are still alive. Otherwise, I am afraid that the murderer behind the Shenlong Sect will disappear in the smoke and dust of this history."


    Having said that, Ye Yun sighed.


    It is indeed not easy for Xuanniao to bear the humiliation and live for 100,000 years.


    Including this source stone.


    I am afraid that Xuanniao also did not know what price it took to get it.


    After all, the Shenlong Sect back then did not have extra source stones for the birds in the Aviary Forest.


    Seeing the master forgive him, Xuanniao burst into tears suddenly.


    He choked and said, "Master, I''m afraid I can only live for a hundred years at most, and with your old man''s side for a hundred years, then I will completely return to this world."


    Ye Yun looked silent, and a sad mood of sorrow and sorrow rose in his heart inexplicably.


    "Don''t worry, sir, I... won''t let you die."


    Ye Yun said calmly, stretched out his hand and patted Xuanniao''s shoulder.


    Xuanniao definitely made a great contribution this time.


    What he said, he couldn''t let the black bird live for only a hundred years.


    Ye Yun has a way to rejuvenate the rotten flesh of the mysterious bird.


    next moment.


    Ye Yun took out a small bottle containing a mysterious green liquid.


    He threw the small bottle to Xuanniao casually, and said with a smile: "Although you drink, keep drinking until your body returns to normal..."


    Xuanniao responded, and some of them took the bottle, opened the cork and looked inside.


    Suddenly, a vigorous breath of life rolled in, just taking a breath, he felt the body glow with indescribable vitality.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    Xuanniao was extremely shocked, his hands trembling unceasingly, and slowly raised the vial in his hand and placed it next to his mouth.


    Streams of mysterious green liquid flowed out of the vial and poured into Xuanniao''s mouth like a stream.


    After these mysterious green liquids entered the body, they turned into vigorous and majestic breaths of life, and began to reshape his physical body.


    Although Ye Yun put a barrier around him, he only cut off the sound, not the picture.


    The **** cat saw the mysterious green liquid in the small green bottle, and his eyes sparkled.


    But he knew that the horror of the mysterious green liquid in the master bottle, just drink a drop, multiple injuries can be instantly healed.


    That Senior Xuanniao, who had drunk so much mysterious green liquid like drinking water, his decaying body would surely be rejuvenated with new vitality.


    At this time.


    A layer of green radiance emerged from Xuanniao''s body, and the original withered face became alive again.


    The body tissues in the body are rejuvenated.


    Feeling all these amazing changes, Xuanniao couldn''t hide the turbulent waves in his heart at this moment.


    He knew that the master was completely different from 100,000 years ago.


    The mysterious green liquid against the sky in the vial had never appeared on the entire Cangnan Continent.


    The time for a stick of incense passed.


    Xuanniao himself was a little numb, and didn''t know how much green mysterious liquid he had drunk.


    Until the end he felt his body swelled uncomfortably, as if he couldn''t control the huge life energy in his body, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    He immediately put the vial away and closed the lid.


    Xuanniao knew that he could no longer swallow the mysterious green liquid. If he continued to swallow it, his body would explode immediately.


    Xuanniao walked to Ye Yun''s side like a drunk drunk, shaking his body, and raised the vial with both hands.


    "Thank you, the master for reinventing!"


    Xuanniao said gratefully.


    When he spoke, his face flushed red, his body was shaky, and the vigorous life energy in his body was still tossing in his body like hundreds of giant dragons.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly when he saw this place, and accepted the small bottle.


    Then he pointed out.


    A sacred white light fell on the black bird, instantly suppressing the violent life energy.


    Xuanniao took a long breath, feeling like he was walking around a ghost gate just now.


    "It turns out that the life energy is too strong, which is not a good thing!"


    Xuanniao smiled awkwardly, and his face became flushed.


    He regained his vitality, and his whole person also returned to the form of youth.


    It looks so radiant, where is the dying and dying look before?


    "Big brother, sir, what is this drink for Senior Xuanniao? It has such a good healing effect?"


    Cat Baoer also witnessed the whole process, drooling with envy, so he asked the **** cat in a low voice.


    "Mysterious green liquid, I don''t know what it is, but I have experienced..."


    The **** cat smiled triumphantly.


    "Hey..." Mao Baoer licked his lips, with an enviable expression in his eyes.


    "Master''s background is really deep, even such a terrifying healing holy liquid..."


    Mu Qing smiled slightly, her eyes also shining with envy.


    Hear the conversation of the three people behind.


    Ye Yun turned around, and with a flick of his finger, three drops of green liquid suddenly floated in front of the three people.


    "Here you are, no matter how many injuries you have, you can recover in no time..."


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Thank you for your reward..."


    The three of them were overjoyed. After bowing, in a state of ecstasy, they hurriedly filled the green liquid with small bottles.


    Seeing such awkward movements of the two demons and one of them, Ye Yun smiled.


    This holy healing liquid, called the water of life, in his small green bottle, is as large as a Poyang Lake in his previous life.


    And in his warehouse.


    He still has ten thousand such small bottles.


    And his holy medicine for healing is far more than this green liquid, there are also more advanced holy medicine for healing.


    For example, Sanguang Shenshui...

 Chapter 265： Abnormal system, disappeared

    This system is really abnormal!


    Ye Yun remembered that in the dark space for 100,000 years, he checked in every ten minutes, and he collapsed many times when he signed.


    Whenever he thought of this, he couldn''t help but want to scold the system severely.


    The system asked him to sign in at such a high frequency, and it became numb after a long time. In order to stimulate his nerves, the system would reward him with various rewards, and more than once.


    It is unimaginable.


    Fortunately, his several warehouses are boundless to store so many resources.


    After signing in, Ye Yun found that there was no sound in the system.


    He once called the system, but the system did not respond at all.


    This system is very individual.


    After the sign-in task is completed, I will return directly to the Hidden Forest...


    After a short thought, Ye Yun chatted with Xuanniao again.


    In order to verify Xuanniao''s words, he deliberately extracted Xuanniao''s memory.


    The facts are as true as Xuanniao said, there is no falsehood at all.


    The reason why he quietly extracted the memory of Xuanniao, Ye Yun was also extremely cautious.


    After all, the black hands behind the scenes are extremely deep, and they are constantly laying out along the way.


    He was also afraid that the black bird was one of the chess pieces.


    After verifying Xuanniao''s memory, Ye Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he immediately removed the surrounding restrictions.


    "Although your physical body is recovering as new, in fact the soul is still a little weak. I will teach you a technique for training the soul and slowly recover..."


    Ye Yun looked at Xuanniao and said with a smile.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Xuanniao said gratefully.


    Ye Yun lightly tapped his hand, and a ray of light entered Xuanniao''s mind.


    Xuanniao felt the magic of this set of Yuanshen hammering exercises in his mind, and couldn''t help showing an ecstatic expression on his face.


    After doing this, Ye Yun still carried his hands and walked slowly towards the carriage down the mountain.


    "Senior, you are really a blessing in disguise this time..."


    The **** cat leaned forward and smiled at the black bird.


    "Yeah! If there were no masters this time, I''m afraid I would have died long ago."


    Xuanniao let out a sigh of relief, and said with lingering fears.


    "Senior, what is your cultivation base now?"


    Cat Baoer blinked a pair of smart eyes, and asked too.


    She has always been very interested in this senior Xuanniao who has lived for 100,000 years.


    "Although he has recovered a life, his cultivation has fallen a lot, and now he can barely rise to the first level of the Eternal Realm."


    Xuanniao looked ashamed.


    "Wow, you are also a great demon in the eternal realm, senior, really amazing!"


    Cat Boer was surprised for a few seconds, and then gave a thumbs up to the black bird.


    Xuanniao scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, and they all followed Ye Yun down the mountain.


    At this time, a black carriage gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The big dark horse was getting bored, suddenly looked up and found that the master was coming from a distance.


    "Huh! Why is there another guy in black?"


    Da Hei Ma''s gaze fell on Xuan Niao''s body and found that this person was extremely strange.


    "It''s also the cultivation base of the Eternal Realm, that is, the realm is a bit low."


    The **** horse curled his mouth and muttered to himself with a mouthful of white teeth.


    He didn''t put this guy in his eyes.


    After all, there is still a gap compared with his own realm.


    Everyone walked to the carriage.


    When Xuanniao saw the **** horse pulling the cart, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t help being shocked.


    The big dark horse pulling the cart turned out to be a great demon of the eternal realm, with a cultivation base stronger than him.


    "You guys get to know each other."


    Ye Yun smiled, raised his foot and entered the carriage.


    "This senior, I am Xuanniao."


    Xuanniao clasped his fists in both hands and said respectfully to the **** horse.


    "Brother Xuanniao, you are welcome, everything is easy to say."


    The big dark horse laughed and said disapprovingly.


    "Uncle Ma, you can''t talk like that, Xuanniao is a senior!"


    The **** cat became anxious as soon as he saw this place, and hurriedly came up to round the field.


    "What are you talking about? Xuanniao is a senior? Is his cultivation level lower than mine?"


    The big dark horse smiled casually.


    Xuanniao was rather embarrassed when he heard this sentence.


    Although he has lived for more than 100,000 years, in fact, his cultivation is indeed not as good as the **** horse in front of him.


    "Uncle Ma, Senior Xuanniao is a sacred animal raised by the Dragon Sect 100,000 years ago. It is definitely our senior."


    Big Black Cat quickly explained.


    One hundred thousand years ago?


    The big dark horse was immediately taken aback. He was a contemporaneous man?


    He hurriedly changed his words: "It turned out to be Senior Xuanniao, sorry, I didn''t expect it just now, it was rude!"


    Xuanniao waved his hand, sighed and said, "It doesn''t matter, we will all be members of the Shenlong Sect in the future."


    The big dark horse nodded repeatedly, deeply impressed.


    "Uncle Ma, this is the saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect. Now he has been accepted as a maid by the master."


    The **** cat became the host and began to introduce Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing also knew that the big dark horse in front of her was definitely a peerless great demon.


    Because of the conversation just now, even Xuanniao sighed.


    It can be seen that the cultivation base of this big dark horse is also terribly high.


    "I have seen seniors."


    Mu Qing clasped fists in both hands and bowed in a salute.


    "You don''t have to be polite, everyone will be a family from now on."


    The big dark horse laughed loudly.


    "Yup."


    Mao Baoer also echoed with a smile beside him.


    After speaking, Mao Baoer was the first to jump on the carriage and turned into a cute white kitten.


    The **** cat also rose into the air, turned into a black light, and fell into a black cat.


    This?


    Xuanniao was stunned.


    However, he quickly reacted. After all, when he was living in Hundred Bird Forest, he also appeared in the form of a monster.


    He changed his body, turned into a small black bird, and landed on a front corner on the top of the carriage.


    Mu Qing was a little dazed.


    Seeing that several monsters had turned into their bodies, she didn''t know what to do.


    "You come in."


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded in the carriage.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Hearing what the master said, Mu Qing, who was at a loss for what to do, woke up from a dream, quickly flew up, jumped onto the carriage, and walked in with the curtain of the carriage.


    "There is a lot of space here, you can sit anywhere you like."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Then he flipped his wrist and took out the broken Huatian Treasure Cover.


    Seeing that the master took out this treasure again, Mu Qing blinked, and found a corner to sit down very interestingly, silently.


    Ye Yun rubbed the Huatian Baogai in his hand, quietly remembered for a while, and put it aside.


    then.


    He touched the warehouse on his wrist again.


    It took dozens of seconds.


    Ye Yun took out an ancient bronze box the size of ten feet.


    The bronze box is simple in shape, covered with all kinds of mysterious runes, and it also reveals a peculiar breath.


    "what is this?"


    After seeing this mysterious ancient bronze box, Mu Qing''s heart beat for no apparent reason, and an indescribable great terror came instantly.


    "never mind."


    Ye Yun waved his hand at the ancient bronze box, and the horrible aura disappeared.


    Mu Qing took a long breath, sweating all over her body.


    Ye Yun gently rubbed the top of the box, only to hear a click, the lid of the ancient bronze box unexpectedly popped open automatically.


    Ye Yun picked up the Huatian Treasure Cover, lightly tossed it, and threw it into the ancient bronze box.


    Lord, what is this?


    There was a puzzled look in Mu Qing''s eyes.

 Chapter 266： Ancient bronze box, the sea of ??good fortune

    Click!


    Ye Yun gently pressed his hand and closed the ancient bronze box again.


    Then he sat down tightly, closed his eyes, and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    "It turns out that the master treasured this Huatian Treasure cover..."


    Mu Qing smiled slightly.


    She looked around and found nothing but a wooden table and a few stools.


    She was bored, the master assigned her the task of letting her serve tea and pour water.


    but now¡­


    It seems that the master does not mean to drink tea.


    "Master, would you like to drink tea? Or should I boil some water?"


    Mu Qing hesitated for a while, and finally courageously asked.


    "No need for now, I''ll talk about it later..."


    Ye Yun closed his eyes and quietly ordered.


    Mu Qing responded, and then took out the vial that Ye Yun had given earlier, and looked at the mysterious drop of green liquid inside. Her beautiful little face showed a look of joy.


    This is a drop of divine liquid!


    It is incredible that any serious injury can recover from drinking it.


    After playing with it for a while, Mu Qing put the bottle away again.


    Then she closed her eyes and began to practice.


    Just a few minutes after practicing, she suddenly remembered one thing.


    Isn¡¯t there a little red cat?


    Why is it missing now?


    Just thinking of this, Mu Qing heard the **** cat shout outside: "Uncle Ma, why is that senior missing?"


    "He went to perform the task the master gave..."


    The **** horse lowered his head, walked slowly along the mountain road, and said casually.


    "It turned out to be so."


    The **** cat nodded. When he saw that Uncle Ma was not in high spirits, it seemed that pulling the cart was a little dull, and his eyes rolled.


    You have to make Uncle Ma happy anyway.


    After all, Uncle Ma has taken great care of it all the way.


    Just when the **** cat turned his mind.


    The wall has ears, and Mu Qing also knows where the red kitten is going.


    "It should be almost..."


    Just as Mu Qing was about to continue practicing, the master''s voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    She opened her eyes and saw the master put a hand on top of the ancient bronze box.


    Mu Qing looked dumbfounded.


    Master, what are you going to do?


    Didn''t he put the Huatian Treasure Cover in the box to cherish it?


    What does the phrase "almost" the master said just now?


    Is it enough to treasure it for a while?


    Mu Qing''s eyes widened, staring at Ye Yun''s movements without blinking.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s somewhat shocked expression, Ye Yun didn''t care.


    He gently pushed with his hand, only to hear a click, and the ancient bronze box was opened by him again.


    Ye Yun''s gaze jumped and fell into the depths of the box.


    The deep space of this ancient bronze box is extremely vast, and there is a golden ocean in it, exuding a faint magical light.


    now.


    Huatian Baogai is immersed in the golden ocean, absorbing a kind of golden magical light.


    Soon, Huatian Baogai was completely different from the ancient vicissitudes of the past.


    It should be said that it has been completely renewed.


    The most important thing is that Huatian Baogai''s grade has also soared from the prefecture level to today''s imperial mid-level.


    It was only a small level away from the top-ranking emperor that was once the peak.


    Ye Yun waited quietly.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before Huatian Baogai will be restored as new.


    Mu Qing sat opposite Ye Yun and couldn''t see the scene in the bronze box at all.


    But she didn''t dare to come over and take a look, she was just uneasy guessing the motive of the master''s behavior.


    It takes only ten breaths or so.


    Huatian Baogai''s grade has completely reached the top grade of the emperor.


    Ye Yun gently grabbed it with his hand, and Hua Tian Baogai flew out of the golden sea, flying out of the ancient bronze box into his hand.


    Looking at the brand-new Huatian Treasure Cover, the familiar textures on it, Ye Yun couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this moment, he seemed to see his good brother Lei Cheng standing in front of him again.


    How Ye Yun wanted to give this restored Huatian Treasure Cover to Lei Cheng again!


    But he knew that all of this was an extravagant hope.


    The Huatian Treasure Cover that has been restored now can only be given to Lei Qinian, the descendant of a good brother.


    The Huatian Treasure Cover in Ye Yun''s hands is golden yellow, with various primitive patterns distributed, and a layer of golden light blooms.


    Gives a very sacred feeling.


    In the distance, Mu Qing looked at the Huatian Baogai, which was intact as new, her big eyes were round, and her whole body would not move like a sculpture.


    Mu Qing was completely shocked.


    She saw an earth-level magic weapon put into the ancient bronze box, and there was no incense stick, and when it was taken out again, it had been restored to the top grade of the emperor.


    This is really incredible.


    What level of treasure is this ancient bronze box?


    The treasure was repaired so fast.


    According to Mu Qing''s cognition, if one wanted to restore a top-grade treasure on the Cangnan Continent, the manpower, material and financial resources would be unimaginable.


    It may be difficult to repair successfully for hundreds of years.


    But the master only repaired the Huatian Baogai with the help of ancient bronze boxes in such a short time.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Mu Qing muttered to herself, couldn''t help but speak.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s shocked look, Ye Yun smiled indifferently: "Do you have any damaged magic weapon?"


    I heard the master ask that.


    Only then did Mu Qing woke up from a state of shock.


    She does have a magic weapon that she once collected on the black market of Wukun Mountain, but this magic weapon is also broken.


    The quality has dropped drastically.


    She took out a bead, Mu Qing held it up excitedly, and asked in a trembling voice, "Master, can you fix this for me?"


    "no problem."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and grabbed the bead with one hand.


    This bead, called the Concentration Bead, was used to assist in cultivation, and it was only a subgrade of the heavenly rank.


    With a light throw, Ye Yun threw this calming bead into the ancient bronze box.


    Mu Qing courageously took a few steps forward and looked into the ancient bronze box.


    This look shocked her again.


    I saw that there was a bright golden ocean in the ancient bronze box, and her calming bead was in the golden ocean, constantly absorbing the golden light.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is your bronze box?"


    Mu Qing stammered.


    "This ancient bronze box has no name..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    This ancient bronze box does not have a name, but it has an unimaginable power of good fortune.


    If you really give it a name.


    It''s better to call it the sea of ??good fortune!


    Ye Yun didn''t tell Mu Qing about this thought, the thought just passed away in his heart.


    Ye Yun didn''t pay much attention to the name of this ancient bronze box. There were too many magic weapons in the warehouse.


    There are tens of thousands of items in the warehouse just to repair the magic weapon.


    Ye Yun just picked an ancient bronze box that this world can accept to repair the Huatian Treasure Cover.


    Two or three breathing effort.


    "All right."


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the Ding Shenzhu flew out of the box.


    At this moment, the Ding Shenzhu had been restored from the heavenly rank to the imperial rank.


    Improved a big level.


    Let Ding Shenzhu return to its original grade.


    (Ps: today''s five changes are over)

 Chapter 267： Uncle Ma, Xiancha honors you

    Ye Yun held the calming bead, looked at it slightly, smiled faintly, and threw it to Mu Qing casually.


    In his opinion, this calming bead is really **** - an imperial lower grade, which can only provide a little pure-hearted and concentrated auxiliary cultivation, which is really useless.


    He wanted to give Mu Qing a magic weapon, but after thinking about it, he had to forget it.


    After all, Mu Qing had just joined the Shenlong Sect and hadn''t made any contributions yet, so it was not suitable to give her a magic weapon now.


    Although there are countless magic weapons in Ye Yun''s warehouse, he does not like to give away magic weapons at will.


    Including the three disciples of Shenlongzong, he only gave everyone a sword and a robe, nothing more.


    Ye Yun, who was a human for two generations, knew the weaknesses of human nature.


    Some things are more meaningful if you have to fight for them yourself.


    If you donate treasures directly, it''s no different from raising a dandy.


    "It''s all right so soon?"


    Mu Qing took the Ding Shenzhu, with surprise on her face, and her watery eyes lit up.


    The calming bead in her hand was completely new, exuding a refreshing breath that calmed her heart.


    This breath is actually stronger than before by many times.


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    What kind of treasure is this ancient bronze box?


    In just two or three breaths, a magic weapon of heavenly inferior grade was restored to its original peak state.


    This is really incredible.


    She has lived for so long, and has never heard of such a powerful magic weapon for repairing treasures in the Cangnan Continent.


    Actually, Mu Qing didn''t know...


    More than on the Cangnan Continent, there is no such treasure?


    Even in the land of God... there is none!


    In order to repair the treasure in the place of Shentu, the master craftsman must use various materials and formations to repair the magic weapon.


    The repair process is not only cumbersome, but also takes a long time.


    It is impossible to repair it so quickly and easily like an ancient bronze box.


    There is no upper limit for ancient bronze boxes.


    Not just a treasure of the royal class...


    Even emperor-level and god-level treasures can be quickly repaired in bronze ancient chests.


    After repairing the sacred bead, Ye Yun waved his hand, and the ancient bronze box returned to his warehouse.


    At this moment, Ye Yun sat down, closed his eyes and concentrated on cultivating.


    The whole carriage fell into a kind of silence again.


    Mu Qing was shocked there for a long time before her mood returned to calm.


    "In the future, if you have the opportunity, you must visit the auction houses or the black market more, find some treasures of degraded quality, and then find the master to repair..."


    After Mu Qing sat down, she began to think about things, her beautiful face kept showing surprises.


    The best thing is to find an emperor-level treasure...


    If this is restored, she will have an imperial weapon...


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing couldn''t help but tremble with excitement.


    But she immediately suppressed the idea.


    Emperor-level magic weapon, even if it is a defective product, it is impossible to easily find it.


    After all, the forces that once possessed the emperor-level magic weapon must have some inheritance, and they will definitely do everything possible to restore this magic weapon.


    The chances of being able to fall on the market are extremely low.


    Just when Mu Qing was thinking about it, the **** cat outside the carriage suddenly stared, and his eyes revealed a light of surprise.


    It has been thinking about how to make Uncle Ma happy.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the **** cat finally thought of a reasonable solution.


    "Uncle Ma, your old man guess what kind of treasure I got this time?"


    The **** cat chuckled, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "What''s the treasure? What''s the rare thing that you little broken cat can have."


    The **** horse slowly pulled the car and said without raising his head.


    "Hey, Uncle Ma, this is not necessarily true."


    The **** cat immediately took out a small transparent glass bottle from the storage ring, which contained two pieces of emerald green tea leaves.


    "Uncle Ma, look at what it is, but can it still be in the eyes of your old man?"


    The **** cat stood up, lifted the vial with its paw rest and swayed it twice.


    "What is it? Look at you like this."


    Da Hei Ma turned his head indifferently, and at a glance, he saw two fresh green tea leaves in the small bottle.


    When his gaze fell on the tea, he found that there were Taoist patterns on it, and his eyes became round.


    This tea is extraordinary.


    Da Hei Ma immediately realized that this is definitely not ordinary tea.


    When the **** cat saw the expression on Uncle Ma''s face changed, he smiled.


    It soared into the sky, flew to the side of the **** horse, opened the small bottle and took out a piece of green tea.


    "Uncle Ma, this tea is a kind of fairy tea that the master once drunk. Even though it has been steeped once, the potency of the medicine is still very ferocious. At that time, I fainted after just a scent and almost didn''t die. Fortunately, The master has taken action, otherwise you won''t see me the kitten..."


    The **** cat explained with a smile, and at the end of the speech, his tone was a little trembling.


    Lord, this fairy tea is so overbearing.


    "Really? This tea is so powerful."


    When the **** horse thought, the green tea leaf immediately floated up. Before reaching its eyes, the **** horse looked carefully, and the more he looked at it, the more frightened it became.


    After the faint smell was inhaled by it, Da Hei Ma suddenly felt the two forces of renewal and destruction in his body were constantly tearing.


    Just like on the sea full of life, volcanoes are constantly erupting from the bottom of the sea, and the whole sea is as terrifying as the end of the world.


    After all, the **** horse is the great demon of the eternal realm, and it is still in the blood of the dragon clan, and the change caused by the little fragrance of tea drifting into its body can be suppressed.


    While suppressing and refining, there was an intoxicated look on its face.


    "Wow, it''s really good, this tea is simply fairy tea!"


    The big dark horse became excited.


    After refining the energy brought by the fragrance, he felt that his cultivation level seemed to have improved a little more.


    "Uncle Ma, this tea will be honored to you."


    The **** cat chuckled.


    Seeing Uncle Ma became excited, he was also happy in his heart, so he put the small bottle back again.


    There are only two fairy teas in total.


    Now I gave one to Uncle Ma, and there is only one left.


    The look on the **** horse''s face became kind. It raised its hoof and turned into a big hand, and gently touched the **** cat''s head twice, and said in admiration: "Okay, little cat, no waste. Uncle Ma takes care of you on weekdays, and I have good things I want to keep for Uncle Ma. It''s really good!"


    "Of course, Uncle Ma, we have a strong relationship."


    The **** cat smiled, turned his head and flew back.


    It fell in front of Mao Bo''er, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "Big brother, what are you going to do?"


    Cat Bao''er saw the ferocious expression of the **** cat, and was a little frightened.


    "I said Mao Bao''er, your cultivation is so low, it is too extravagant to have two pieces of fairy tea alone, so why don''t you give it to Uncle Ma?"


    When the **** cat saw Mao Bao''er''s gaze dodge, his face immediately changed, becoming amiable, and said with a smile.


    "Do you want fairy tea?"


    As soon as he heard this, Mao Baoer was about to cry.


    Originally, there were four slices of fairy tea in the leftover bowl of the master, and two slices were distributed to the **** cat in Wukun Mountain.


    Unexpectedly, the remaining two pieces can''t be kept now.

 Chapter 268： Double shields, invincible in the world

    "Mao Baoer, what are you talking nonsense? Where is it that I want, is to make you honor the uncle Ma, can''t you bear it?"


    The **** cat raised his slap in an angry way, and slapped it on Mao Bo''er''s head with a bang.


    Cat Boa''s eyes were staring at Venus, his eyes were red, and tears were crystal clear in his eyes.


    "You bullied me again!"


    Mao Baoer cried out crying.


    "It''s not bullying you. I''m doing this for your own good. Uncle Ma is not an outsider. You can''t search for it like this."


    The **** cat said with an indoctrinating manner.


    "But I originally had four pieces!"


    Mao Bao''er still didn''t take out the tea, and said very stubbornly.


    Originally it had four pieces, but it was divided in half by the **** cat in Wukun Mountain, but the remaining two pieces had to be divided in half.


    Cat Bao''er felt as if he was dripping blood.


    Seeing Mao Bao''er so stubborn, Da Hei Mao sighed: "You have four pieces, and you gave me two pieces at the time, not to repay my kindness for helping you divorce..."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Mao Baoer reluctantly took out a small jade bottle and poured a piece of green tea from it.


    The **** cat was overjoyed, grabbing the green tea leaves and drifting in the direction of the **** horse.


    "Uncle Ma, look at this cat Baoer, which is quite interesting, and he also brought you a piece of fairy tea to your old man."


    The **** cat said with a smile.


    "Mao Bao''er is good, it''s really interesting, I can''t get it in vain as a senior."


    The **** horse was a little embarrassed, with a trace of embarrassment on his face, and saw its body shake slightly, and a piece of black scales flew out.


    The **** horse breathed blue thunder light and fell on the scales, and began to refine.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Envy appeared in the **** cat''s eyes.


    "Mao Bao''er, I just said, Uncle Ma won''t take your fairy tea for nothing."


    The **** cat glanced at the cat Baoer behind, and said triumphantly.


    Mao Baoer wiped a handful of tears and nodded with red eyes.


    Just now.


    The refining of the **** horse has been completed, and a black shield has appeared.


    "Maobo, I have nothing to give, too. Let me give you a shield."


    The **** horse smiled softly, and a mana swept out, and the black shield floated towards Mao Bo''er.


    Shield?


    When Cat Boer saw the small black shield floating over, he hurriedly grabbed it in his hand, with a look of excitement on his face.


    It has seen the great black shield of the **** cat. This shield not only possesses extremely powerful defense, but also possesses the magical power of attack.


    Holding the shield in his hand, Cat Boer burst into tears and smiled.


    The **** cat floated over again, took out his black shield, compared it, and said, "Yes, our shields are exactly the same."


    Cat Boa nodded.


    The two shields are indeed exactly the same.


    The **** cat scratched his head with the cat''s paw, and said with a smile: "From now on, we will combine our two shields, and the world will be invincible!"


    After hearing these words, Mao Baoer couldn''t help but giggled, and the feelings of aggrieved aggrieved before disappeared.


    The big dark horse also nodded.


    Seeing Mao Bao''er happy, his predecessor''s mood also relaxed.


    After all, Mao Bao''er, a small **** bridge-level demon gave him a piece of fairy tea, and his predecessor of the eternal state was also a little bit sorry.


    Now that he sent a shield out, it felt better in his heart.


    Cat Boa began to refine the shield.


    The **** cat also put away his shield and began to practice.


    It is still tirelessly cultivating the sky disillusioned eye.


    It''s too caressing about this magical power.


    The **** horse put away a piece of tea, and as for the other piece of tea, its force was solidified between the eyebrows.


    Absorbing the aroma of tea leaves all the time.


    Naturally, the fragrance will not leak out, and it is completely controlled by its magical power.


    The big dark horse swept away the fatigue and frustration before, pulling the car forward and then disappearing into the depths of the valley.


    Inside the carriage.


    Mu Qing witnessed the whole incident.


    She was surprised and happy in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that the remaining tea leaves the master drank would still be a fairy tea with super powerful effects.


    Now, her task is to bring tea and water to the master.


    After the master drank the remaining tea, wouldn''t she be able to put it away?


    When she thought of this, Mu Qing was so excited that she wanted to yell.


    It''s great to be a maid for the master.


    Fantastic.


    In the past, the saints of the Xuanniao Sage Sect looked at the top, but it was actually useless at all.


    "It''s better to be a maidservant for the master..."


    Mu Qing closed her eyes, the corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a look of excitement.


    ...


    Three thousand miles away from Wukun Mountain.


    On top of a mountain, a huge spaceship is moored.


    This kind of spacecraft, also called a ferry, specializes in transporting monks and materials to travel through different dynasties.


    Many monks stood on the dock, lined up one by one and entered the spaceship.


    Among the crowd, Lei Qinian was also one of them.


    At this moment, he moved slowly along with the flow of people.


    And in the crowd.


    There is also a young man in a red robe, with his hands on his back and looking around constantly, with a cynical expression on his face.


    It seemed that when the sky fell, his eyelids wouldn''t blink, and it felt like a dude of a certain family.


    The red robe youth lined up behind Lei Qinian, with seven or eight people in between, his eyes always fell on Lei Qinian, intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Master asked me to take good care of this kid, I must keep an eye on it, and I must not make any mistakes..."


    The red robe youth thought to himself.


    He is the great demon of the eternal realm. It stands to reason that he should not be so cautious in performing this small task.


    However, the blood leader Demon Dragon was naturally cunning and complicated, and he was not the kind of brainless person, so he did not have any contempt for the small tasks that the master gave him.


    He knew that the young man in front of him who had only the five levels of Nirvana had a difficult background.


    Otherwise, with the noble status of the master, it is absolutely impossible for him, the great demon of the eternal realm, to personally **** him.


    The team moved forward slowly.


    At the entrance of the spaceship, there was a table with a few monks guarding there, who were responsible for collecting spirit stones.


    Finally it was Lei Qi''s turn.


    "How many spirit stones do I need to go to the Tianyue Secret Realm of the Tianyue Dynasty?"


    Lei Qinian asked.


    "30000."


    The middle-aged man sitting at the table in charge of recording, raised his head as he spoke.


    "Is it you? The last name is Li? Li Qi-nian?"


    The middle-aged man saw Lei Qinian, his face showed a hint of surprise.


    When Lei Qinian saw the middle-aged man, he was slightly taken aback.


    Decades ago, the two of them had made a big shot in order to fight for a spiritual grass, and since then they have forgotten their grievances.


    Unexpectedly, they met again on this spaceship now.


    "The surname is Li, the price of going to the Tianyue Secret Realm has increased, and a ticket of 100,000."


    The middle-aged man said with a gloomy face.


    "100,000?"


    When Lei Qinian heard this number, his head buzzed.


    There are only more than 30,000 spirit stones in his storage ring, which is not enough.


    "Zhou Chunan, are you avenging private revenge?"


    Lei Qinian took a deep breath, staring at the middle-aged man, and questioned.


    "What nonsense? The spacecraft of our Tianxing Business Alliance has always been priced fairly, and has never been arbitrarily increased in price."


    The middle-aged man said with a sneer.


    "You just clearly said that it was 30,000 spirit stones, why did it suddenly rise to 100,000?"


    Lei Qinian said angrily.


    "I was wrong just now, what I''m telling you now is the real price of going to the Tianyue Secret Realm..."


    Zhou Chun''an said with a sneer, and a triumphant expression appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 269： Blood leader monster dragon, making a fuss

    The reason Zhou Chunan hated Lei Qinian was that he was injured by Lei Qinian decades ago when two people fought for a spiritual grass.


    Although he got the spirit grass in the end, Zhou Chunan had always been worried about it.


    It''s just that in the past few decades, he hasn''t seen Lei Qinian again, so this hatred has never been reported.


    Now that he works in Tianxing Commercial Bank, he has no chance to find Lei Qinian outside.


    Unexpectedly this time, I encountered Lei Qinian at this ferry crossing.


    As a small manager who collects money, he also has certain rights.


    He can raise the asking price for Lei Qinian.


    If Lei Qinian wanted to be taken a big fool, let this kid bleed a lot.


    If Lei Qinian doesn''t have enough spirit stones, let him get out of his way to calm his heart.


    There are many people on the boat anyway.


    He doesn''t need to worry about the payment issue of Tianxing Commercial Bank at all.


    If someone from above asked him, he would have a big deal to make up these thirty thousand spiritual stones.


    The purpose is to give out this bad breath.


    Zhou Chunan knew that as long as Lei Qinian was not allowed to board the ship, it would be impossible for Lei Qinian to reach the Tianyue Secret Realm within a few days.


    When he tried to rush to the Tianyue Secret Realm from another place, the Secret Realm would have been closed long ago.


    His goal was to make Lei Qinian''s bamboo basket empty.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon saw this scene from behind, his face muscles twitched twice, and cold eyes appeared in his eyes.


    The master asked him to come out to protect this little guy, and it really wasn''t wrong.


    Fortunately he was here, otherwise, Lei Qinian might not even be able to get on the boat.


    "Let''s let it go, let''s let it go."


    Xuekui Yaolong fiddled with the few people standing in front of him, and then strode over.


    The few people in front who had been pushed aside by him were angry and fiercely preparing to find the red robe youth to settle their accounts, but they were glared at by the blood leader Demon Dragon, and they all stepped back, not daring to say anything.


    The murderous intent in Xuekui Demon Dragon''s eyes was too heavy, and these people were so timid, they didn''t dare to have any conflict with him at all.


    Just jump in the queue.


    Still ignore this kind of killing, lest you really suffer from the fight.


    These people thought to themselves.


    "Don''t mess, you have to line up."


    A man yelled at the Xuekui Demon Dragon.


    "Line up a bird line, my uncle wants to take this spaceship, it''s to give you face, don''t be uncomfortable."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon snorted coldly, walked to the front, and then slapped it on the table.


    "I am responsible for his ticket, you let him in."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon looked at Zhou Chun''an, pointed Lei Qinian with his finger, and said coldly.


    Zhou Chunan looked at the red-robed youth in front of him and found that in his **** eyes, there were a pair of erect pupils.


    There was an astonishing killing intent in his pupils.


    He just glanced at it, and he trembled with fright.


    For the sudden change, Zhou Chunan quickly calculated it in his heart.


    The red-robed young man in front of him was a cultivation base of the Destiny Realm, much better than him, a monk in the Nirvana Realm.


    Since this person is willing to pay the spirit stone for Lei Qi Nian, he does not need to continue to struggle.


    Lei Qinian had to get on the boat, and he had other ways to clean him up.


    "Let him in."


    Zhou Chunan waved to his hand.


    The young people blocking the entrance immediately stepped aside.


    "This..." Lei Qinian was taken aback at the time.


    He didn''t even know the young man in red robe.


    But looking at the evil face of the red-robed youth, Lei Qinian was also a little frightened, just clasped his fists in both hands, and then turned and boarded the boat.


    Seeing Lei Qinian step onto the boat, Xuekui Demon Dragon let out a sigh of relief.


    At this time.


    Zhou Chunan squeezed a flattering smile, and said softly: "Senior, if you are two of you, it is 60,000 spiritual stones."


    "Should it be 130,000?"


    Xuekui Yaolong squinted at Zhou Chunan and asked with a sneer.


    "Since the predecessor knows that kid, it is better to execute at the original price..."


    Zhou Chunan smiled awkwardly.


    "Hey, I don''t have money right now, and I don''t have a spiritual stone..."


    Xuekui Yaolong patted his chest very bachelor, and said with a laugh.


    No money?


    Not a single spirit stone?


    Zhou Chunan was stunned at the time.


    All in all, this guy just wants to take a boat for nothing?


    Their Tianxing business is not vegetarian.


    There is an **** on this spacecraft, which is responsible for maintaining law and order and the safety of the spacecraft along the way.


    After all, flying from the Tianxing Dynasty to the Tianyue Dynasty is a long way away, and it is very possible to encounter some monsters on the road.


    "Senior, if you can''t provide spirit stones, neither Lei Qinian nor you can board the ship."


    Zhou Chunan''s expression turned cold.


    Because he had discovered that a guard came quickly toward this side.


    There are a total of ten teams on the spacecraft, taking turns on duty.


    "You **** want to die? I''m sitting on your spacecraft, so I can see you, do you have to be shameless?"


    The blood leader monster dragon was furious.


    He is a great demon in the eternal realm, but he still needs to pay a spirit stone when he is in a spaceship?


    If he really irritated him, he slapped him and promised to slap the spaceship into a mess.


    Of course, he just vented this anger in his heart.


    The blood leader demon dragon will never interfere with the task that the master entrusted to him willfully.


    After all, his duty is to secretly protect Lei Qinian.


    When Xuekui Demon Dragon said these words, he deliberately exuded the powerful aura of Destiny.


    There is no way, his original cultivation base is too high, if he secretly protects Lei Qinian, he must hide his cultivation base.


    Like the big dark horse, the blood prince monster dragon is also a master who likes to join in the fun.


    He didn''t use any magical powers to quietly guard Lei Qinian, but a monster monk who had turned into a destiny realm and appeared in front of everyone, protecting Lei Qinian in such a grand manner.


    In this case, the blood leader monster dragon would not feel lonely on the road.


    At least he can talk to Lei Qinian, chat or chat on the road, and relieve his boredom.


    "Bold, what madman, dare to make trouble on the ship of our Tianxing Commercial Company?"


    There were about ten people in that team, and they came quickly.


    There are five monks in the destiny state, and five monks in the Nirvana state.


    "I want to take your boat, so I can look down on you, do you want me to dig out the spirit stone?"


    Xuekui Yaolong hugged his chest with his hands, and looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    He had just emerged from the ground of Wanlongling, and indeed there was no spiritual stone on his body.


    Several cultivators in the Destiny Realm surrounded the Blood Chief Demon Dragon, and the middle-aged man in the Destiny Realm headed by him had his eyes beating, constantly looking at the Blood Chief Demon Dragon.


    Turned out to be a demon youth.


    After feeling the faint demon spirit of the other party, the middle-aged man was startled.


    When the human race and the monster race fight, they are often weaker than the monster race at the same realm.


    The red-robed youth on the opposite side had reached the fifth level of the Destiny Realm, just like him.


    If he really wants to fight, he really isn''t necessarily the opponent of the red robe youth.


    The middle-aged man thought for a while, and felt that harmony is better.


    After all, he didn''t want to fight against the young demon clan in front of him because of these thirty thousand spirit stones.


    If someone on their guard is injured or falls, it is not just a matter of tens of thousands of spirit stones.

 Chapter 270： This Lei Qi Nian is really lucky

    "This brother is polite."


    The middle-aged man clasped his fists in his hands and suddenly smiled, alleviating the extremely tense atmosphere.


    The blood leader demon dragon was taken aback for a moment. Is this guy really frightened by his arrogance?


    He couldn''t help laughing secretly in his heart.


    So he clasped his fists decently, and said with a smile: "I''m really struggling in my lower hand, there is no spiritual stone."


    "A penny stumps the hero. I can understand the embarrassing situation of Brother Dao at this moment. It''s better to be like this. I have a suggestion. I don''t know if Brother is willing to listen?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Appreciate further details."


    Xuekui Yaolong nodded.


    It seems that his cultivation at the fifth level of the Destiny Realm has also caused a lot of shock to the opponent, and the guards of the Tianxing Commercial Bank do not want to tear his face with him.


    Fairly clever.


    "This spaceship will be harassed by some monsters along the way. If our guard is not strong enough, please ask Brother Dao to help us kill the monsters."


    The middle-aged man clasped his fists and said.


    "This is fine, or I can scare them off..."


    The blood leader demon dragon laughed.


    It''s just a small monster beast, as long as he releases a touch of dragon power, he can make the monster beast retreat.


    What are you doing? It''s a waste of time.


    "Thank you Brother Dao, please get on the boat."


    With the approval of the red-robed youth, the middle-aged man was immediately overjoyed, and immediately took two steps back, and then made a gesture of asking with one hand.


    "Thank you."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon triumphantly carried his hands on his back and boarded the boat.


    A piece of spiritual stone is useless.


    Not only helped Lei Qinian get on the boat, but he also got on the boat.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon was very satisfied with his performance.


    He didn''t know whether the master was observing this place with spiritual knowledge, if so, he believed that the master would give himself a full mark.


    After the blood leader Demon Dragon left.


    Zhou Chunan just breathed a sigh of relief.


    A vicious look flashed in his eyes, but there was also a little helplessness in his look.


    This Lei Qi Nian is really out of **** luck.


    Was overshadowed by a senior demon clan in the Destiny Realm.


    This time he didn''t have a chance to do it.


    After all, he was just a small steward, and his power was not so great that he dared to challenge a Destiny Realm Great Demon.


    Zhou Chunan shook his head, and after suppressing the depression in his heart, he shouted to the back: "Continue."


    The team moved slowly again.


    One by one, they went in file, and handed in the spirit stones at Zhou Chunan''s table, and then boarded the ship one by one.


    This ferry is very huge, as long as thousands of feet, there are many rooms for the monks to rest and practice.


    These rooms are also divided into different categories.


    There are single rooms, suites, and mixed houses.


    There was nothing valuable in Lei Qinian, and he didn''t have a lot of money, so he chose a ten-person mixed house.


    In this room, ten spirit stones are spent every day.


    Just when Lei Qinian had just completed the room procedures and was about to leave, he suddenly heard someone calling him from behind.


    "Lei Qinian, which room do you live in?"


    Xuekui Yaolong walked over with his hands on his back and asked with a smile.


    "It turned out to be senior, I chose a ten-person room."


    Lei Qinian quickly said respectfully.


    "Okay, then I will choose this room too."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said with a smile.


    The man in the destiny realm of the guard next to him also followed him at this moment, and said quickly: "Brother Dao is noble, how can you live in this ten-person room? Let''s live in a single room."


    "Haha, no need. I didn¡¯t even spend a piece of spirit stone on the boat. Now if I take up a single room with my cheeks, I can¡¯t feel sorry for it. Just one piece..."


    Xuekui Yaolong patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said.


    "..." The middle-aged man was helpless.


    He could also see that this demon youth seemed to take special care of the little monk in Nirvana.


    Although I don''t know why.


    But he also knows what''s hidden in it.


    The middle-aged man was not easy to inquire, so he asked the staff next to him to reserve the room and told him that he did not need to charge any fees.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Qinian was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that this senior demon race who took good care of him would squeeze into the same room with himself.


    Is it really like what the predecessors said, he really squeezed here because there is no spirit stone?


    "Senior, I still have spirit stones here. How about I book you a single room?"


    In order to fear that it would be embarrassing for the public to speak out, Lei Qinian deliberately sent a sound transmission to the blood leader Demon Dragon, expressing his own thoughts.


    "No, my old man has thick skin and thick skin. I live in a ten-person room and have a place to take a nap."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon smiled and sent out a sound transmission, rejecting Lei Qinian''s kindness.


    "Really a weird senior!"


    Lei Qinian felt helpless, so she nodded silently.


    After completing the procedures.


    Under the guidance of a staff member, Lei Qinian and Xuekui Demon Dragon came to the living area of ??the Ten Human Room.


    The ten-person room is in the belly of the ferry. The location is not very good, but it is extremely cheap.


    So many monks are willing to stay in this place.


    It was not early for Lei Qinian to board the ship, so many rooms in the ten-person room were already occupied.


    Go straight along the corridor.


    When he reached the door of Room 28, Lei Qinian stopped.


    "Senior, this is it."


    Lei Qinian said respectfully.


    "go in."


    Xuekui Yaolong nodded and glanced inward randomly.


    There are already eight people in this room.


    With the two of them, it happens to be ten people.


    Xuekui Yaolong looked at room 27 next to him again, and found that the room was also full of people.


    He nodded, probably understood the house rules here.


    Lei Qinian pushed the door and entered.


    He stepped in and found that sixteen gazes were shooting at him.


    Being watched by so many people, Lei Qinian was quite uncomfortable, but he still bite the bullet and walked in.


    There are ten beds in this room, arranged in a line.


    The previous eight people have occupied eight beds from left to right.


    There are two beds left in the distance.


    Lei Qinian lowered his head and walked forward, and the blood leader Demon Dragon walked slowly behind him.


    As he walked, he looked at the eight people in the house.


    Among the eight people, there are two in the Destiny Realm, and the rest are monks in the Nirvana Realm.


    "Hello, everyone¡­"


    With so many eyes watching, Lei Qi Nian was on his back, he walked by these people, and then kept nodding and greeted with a smile.


    Xuekui Yaolong patted Lei Qinian''s shoulder behind him, hehe sneered and said, "Don''t pay attention to them."


    Hearing the words of the red robe youth, an old man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm headed by the eight people suddenly frowned and said coldly: "The two can live here, but...don''t interfere with our cultivation. "


    Hear this very gunpowder-like words.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon immediately became angry.

 Chapter 271： Celestial Phoenix Grass

    "You **** want to die?"


    Seeing someone provoked, the blood leader Demon Dragon felt unhappy, and his body suddenly stopped like a javelin.


    His eyes were fierce, staring coldly at these strange monks.


    At this moment, he released the powerful aura of the fifth layer of the Destiny Realm.


    Six of the eight people on the opposite side were monks in Nirvana. After feeling the powerful aura, their expressions changed drastically and they backed away.


    "Your Excellency, don''t be aggressive, we don''t mean to fight with you."


    The face of the old man in the Destiny Realm changed and he immediately stood in front of the crowd, opened his arms to block the breath.


    Xuekui Yaolong''s eyelids narrowed slightly.


    This old man is the eighth-level cultivation base of the Destiny Realm, which is three small realms higher than the realm he reveals.


    Under normal circumstances, many people would think that the strength of this old man is higher than that of his "fifth-level demon of the Destiny Realm".


    But unexpectedly, the old man''s tone changed and he did not continue to provoke.


    "If you don''t want to fight, just shut up."


    Xuekui Yaolong said coldly.


    In this place, he didn''t want to fight.


    His realm is too high, he doesn''t want to bully these little Destiny realm cultivators.


    The mission of the Xuekui Demon Dragon is to protect Lei Qinian.


    Anyway, within a few days, the spacecraft will be able to fly to the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    It takes only seven days to die, so forbearance is enough.


    In the heart of Xuekui Demon Dragon, his first mission is to complete the task of the master.


    As for pretending to slap his face and bullying others, he didn''t care about everything.


    "Okay, our well water does not offend the river water."


    The old man took a deep breath, his face flushed a little, and he nodded and said.


    For a moment, he felt like death was coming.


    So he changed his attitude in time.


    Because he wasn''t sure to defeat this big demon at the fifth level of the Fate Realm in front of him.


    After all, some monsters have amazing talents and supernatural powers, far beyond the human monks.


    "Huh, count you as acquaintance."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon snorted coldly, and walked forward without responding to them.


    With cold sweat in his hands, Lei Qinian eased his mind, and then walked towards his bed step by step.


    He was really afraid that this senior would fight with these people just now.


    Because once the fight broke out, the ship was destroyed.


    Although this ship also has the protection of the formation, but the confrontation between the fate realm cultivators will also cause serious damage to the formation.


    Xuekui Yaolong walked to the ninth bed, and Da Ma Jindao sat on it.


    The reason why he sat here was because he wanted to protect Lei Qinian.


    The tenth bed, he left for Lei Qinian, that location was the farthest away from the eight people.


    "Thank you, senior, for taking care of me all the way."


    Lei was grateful for seven years, and once again folded his fists and bowed to express his gratitude.


    From the time he boarded the ship until he checked into the room, he was taken care of by senior Hongpao along the way, making Lei Qinian really grateful.


    "You''re welcome, I''ll help you after seeing your boy pleasing to your eyes."


    The blood leader demon dragon smiled, and began to close his eyes and rest his mind.


    Lei Qinian also sat on the bed and began to practice.


    After all, they are all cultivating people. They meditate for a while, and the seven days passed by in a flash.


    And in the other direction.


    The **** horse drove the car slowly, seemingly slow, but in fact not slow, much faster than the ferry.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    Just arrive before the Tianyue Secret Realm opens.


    And he just glanced in a certain direction.


    I saw the scene of the strong smell of gunpowder in the room of the ten people just now.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    The same goes out to perform tasks, and the styles of the blood prince monster dragon and the **** horse and the **** cat are completely different.


    This guy can bend and stretch, with cunning mind, and able to deal with all kinds of crises.


    Ye Yun''s gaze randomly swept towards the ferry.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Heavenly Spirit Immortal Phoenix Grass?"


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    He unexpectedly saw a celestial phoenix grass in the ten-person room next to Lei Qinian.


    This sky-spirit fairy phoenix grass is green all over, like a phoenix flapping its wings, exuding an astonishing aura.


    The grade of this immortal grass is not low, it has reached the imperial grade.


    Ye Yun was interested because he and Nangongyu met for the first time 100,000 years ago because they were fighting for the Heavenly Spirit and Phoenix Grass.


    that time.


    Ye Yun hid his identity and molested Nangong Yu.


    It was at that time that Nangongyu fell in love with Ye Yun.


    There were also a lot of Celestial Phoenix Grass in Ye Yun''s warehouse. Ye Yun just glanced at it, not interested, so he didn''t watch it any more.


    He swallowed a few pills and began to practice again.


    This time, when he reached the Tianyue Secret Realm, Ye Yun wanted to make his cultivation reach the eighth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    ¡­


    The room next to Lei Qinian was naturally a ten-person room.


    Ten people lived in it.


    These people are dressed uniformly, and they all seem to come from the same force.


    The head of the person was pale, he seemed to have lost too much blood, and his breath was weaker than ordinary people.


    "Master, this Celestial Spirit Phoenix Grass, or you can take it, I feel that your body is almost unable to hold it..."


    An old man next to him was holding a jade box in his hand, and inside the box was a green Celestial Phoenix Grass.


    "I don''t have to, I can hold on..."


    The pale middle-aged man closed his eyes slightly and shook his head gently.


    "Master, I understand what you mean. You are thinking of the Tianyue Dynasty, and looking for Master Zeng to refine a Nine Turns Spring Rebirth Pill, so that the Heavenly Spirit Immortal Phoenix Grass will be refined into a pill without wasting it. The medicine is effective..."


    The old man sighed.


    His cultivation is at the seventh level of the Destiny Realm, and his cultivation is not low. Among the people in this room, his realm ranks second.


    And ranked first, naturally this pale-faced master, who has reached the ninth level of the Destiny Realm.


    However, due to some kind of extremely serious injury, his strength has been greatly reduced, and it has become difficult to interact with others.


    "Keep the box away, the people next door are staring at you, don''t know when they will do it..."


    The middle-aged man coughed, and a trace of worry flashed deep in his eyes.


    I don''t know who leaked the wind.


    Knowing that he has an imperial imperial Heavenly Spirit Phoenix Grass.


    The gang has two fewer people than them, and has been holding back without doing anything.


    After following so long, I haven''t done anything yet, and I don''t know what it means.


    Is it still waiting for reinforcements?


    Only two days later, they will be able to reach the Tianyue City Dynasty, and he will be safe after getting off the boat there.


    Even if the guys next door had the courage, they didn''t dare to do anything in Dark Moon City.


    After all, the city lord of Dark Moon City was his brother who had betrayed Jin Lan.


    After hearing the man''s words, the old man put the box away and put it back in the storage ring.


    Although the Heavenly Spirit Immortal Phoenix Grass exuded an astonishing aura just now, because of the restrictions placed in this room, the aura did not leak.


    "Everyone is cheering up, I''m afraid that group of guys will find a chance to shoot in the next two days..."


    The old man looked around and said with a serious face.


    "it is good!"


    The other eight people replied solemnly.


    The pale-faced man turned his gaze to the next door. Although their strength was slightly stronger than that of the next door, there was always a bad feeling in his heart.


    The group followed all the way, and followed on the ferry.


    When will it really take the shot?


    It is not easy to do it on the boat of Tianxing Commercial Bank, after all, there are also guards of 100 people here.


    ¡­


    This huge ferry travels fast at high altitude.


    And at the moment.


    On the deck of the bow, a team of ten stood.


    The head is an old man in white, who is a cultivation base of the eighth level of the Destiny Realm.


    Thousands of miles ahead of the ferry.


    The dark clouds are densely covered, the wind is blowing everywhere, and the thunder and lightning rolls out of the dark clouds, like a thunder snake that does not move.


    (Five change is over~)

 Chapter 272： Raiying Mountain, the Void Wolf is coming

    "My lord, the place where the lightning meets in front is Leiying Mountain. Recently I heard that there are void wolves in that place."


    A middle-aged man walked to the side of the old man and whispered.


    "Well, I hope there won''t be too many void wolves..."


    The old man nodded, but his face became more serious.


    Seeing the vision of the world intertwined with thunder and lightning in front of him, he always had a bad premonition.


    There is a large formation on the spacecraft of the firm, and the lightning caused by ordinary heaven and earth phenomena will not cause any damage.


    What he was most worried about was the attack by the monster beast.


    In particular, weird monsters like the Void Wolf come and go without a trace, and have always liked groups to be dispatched. Once they attack the spaceship, it will be an unimaginable battle.


    Void wolves are cruel in nature, bloodthirsty to kill, and most like to devour human monks.


    There are tens of thousands of human monks on this spaceship.


    It is a huge temptation for the Void Wolf.


    Just when the old man was worried.


    On the top of a large mountain in Leiying Mountain, monsters with terrifying aura emerged out of thin air.


    A flash of lightning flashed, illuminating the entire mountain range.


    The dense blood-colored giant wolves suddenly showed their true figure on the top of the mountain.


    The blood-colored giant wolves are tens of feet in length, and are full of blood, with bloodthirsty killing intent in their eyes.


    Only at this moment when thunder and lightning passed.


    All the scarlet wolves disappeared into the air in an instant.


    The next moment, they appeared in another valley.


    They kept jumping in the void, seeming to chase the lightning that fell in the sky.


    The Void Wolf possesses short-term space jump supernatural powers and the ability to hide in space.


    Among the many monsters, it is a monster that the human monks are very embarrassed about.


    The spacecraft of Tianxing Commercial Company flew quickly towards the thundercloud thousands of miles away.


    This vast area of ??thunderclouds is their only way, and definitely will not detour because of the interference of thunder and lightning.


    In the ten-person room on the twenty-seventh.


    An old man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The other people felt a little bit, and opened their eyes one after another.


    The temperature in the entire room seemed to drop a few minutes, revealing some strange killing intent that could not be said.


    what happened?


    What do these little human monks want to do?


    The blood leader Monster Dragon, who closed his eyes and cultivated, opened his eyes, full of doubts in his eyes.


    He glanced at the eight people calmly, and found that the feeling of the eight people now was completely different from the state of convergence before.


    Everyone is like a sharp sword about to be unsheathed, faintly exuding sharpness on his body.


    He glanced at Lei Qinian next to him again, and found that this kid was still cultivating with his eyes closed, and he didn''t seem to feel the changes outside at all.


    "This kid has a big heart!"


    Xuekui Yaolong smiled and closed his eyes again.


    Based on the information he saw just now, it can be judged that those people shouldn''t be directed at them.


    It''s nothing to do, hang up high.


    The mission of the Xuekui Demon Dragon is to protect Lei Qinian.


    It doesn''t matter that he was so bloodshed outside.


    Rumble!


    A huge thunder sound suddenly exploded outside the room.


    Then the spaceship shook slightly.


    Have you entered the minefield?


    Xuekui Demon Dragon released his spiritual consciousness, glanced outside and felt it, and found that the spaceship had entered a thundercloud.


    The area of ??this thundercloud is extremely large, and there are continuous thunder and lightning like dragons, one by one, falling down and hitting the spacecraft.


    At this moment, the spacecraft lit up with a layer of green light.


    This layer of light was like a hood, covering the entire spaceship, and those lightning attacks that fell on it were all bounced off.


    Seeing that these thunder and lightning were just ordinary lightning, Xuekui Yaolong shook his head in disbelief.


    suddenly.


    He frowned.


    In the void, the blood leader demon dragon found a lot of huge shadows.


    He took a closer look and immediately smiled.


    This is a group of little wolf cubs with red hair.


    It seems that when he boarded the boat, what the middle-aged man said to him was really correct.


    There will be monster attacks on this spacecraft along the way.


    The blood leader demon dragon glanced silently, and found that not only were the red giant wolves hidden in the surrounding clouds, but also many red giant wolves were hidden in the valley below.


    "What kind of wolf clan are these?"


    The gaze of the blood leader monster dragon kept beating like a flame, and he looked at these red giant wolves.


    He lived in ancient times. At that time, the dragon clan was howling above the Tibetan Dragon Continent, and the other demons were weak.


    He usually pays very little attention.


    The red giant wolves with supernatural powers in front of them looked a bit strange. The blood leader monster dragon thought for a while and judged that this might be a new race after the demise of the dragon clan.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon withdrew his spiritual consciousness and landed on the spaceship.


    At this time, he found ten teams on each of the ten positions of the spacecraft.


    These are the guard squads of Tianxing Trading Company.


    Everyone''s face was stern, as if facing an enemy.


    And in one of the teams, there was an old man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm, constantly looking up at the void, as if looking for something.


    Suddenly the old man''s pupils shrank suddenly and his face changed drastically.


    He roared loudly: "It''s the Void Wolf! The Void Wolf is here!"


    In the thunder and lightning, the old man''s voice was short and powerful, and it rumblingly spread to the entire spacecraft.


    Not only the members of the ten teams heard it, but all the monks in the other rooms also heard it.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    Although the **** team of Tianxing Trading Company will protect the spacecraft as much as possible, it has not never appeared in history. Under the fierce monster attack, the **** team was wiped out, and the ship was destroyed and killed in the end.


    At this time, all the monks were also nervous, and one by one released their spiritual consciousness, observing the movements outside.


    After all, if there is a large-scale Void Wolf attack, the guard team can''t hold it, they have to take action by themselves, which is considered to be self-help.


    The old man''s voice also reached the ten-person room on the 27th.


    Lei Qinian suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Oh my God, there was a Void Wolf attack..."


    Lei Qinian said in shock, his face also turned pale.


    Hundreds of years ago, when he entered a mountainous area in search of fairy grass, he had seen the void wolf before, and he knew the horror of this monster beast.


    then.


    There are tens of thousands of these void wolves, and they are besieging a sect.


    That sect is a large sect of inferior grade.


    Under the siege of the void wolf, this sect was actually destroyed.


    Since the Void Wolf is good at space jumping and extremely fast, no one in this sect escaped.


    Fortunately, Lei Qi Nian was very far away at that time, and he ran away when he found something wrong.


    Unexpectedly, after many years.


    On the way to the secret realm of Tianyue, Lei Qinian encountered a large number of void wolves besieging the spaceship.


    "These guys are called void wolves?"


    Xuekui Yaolong glanced at the panicked Lei Qinian, and asked with a smile.


    ---


    (Six chapters today, this is the first chapter.)

 Chapter 273： Fighting inside and out

    Lei Qinian looked at the senior of the red robe demon clan next to him in shock.


    This senior is also a great demon, he doesn''t even know the Void Wolf?


    This is really strange.


    Although there was some confusion in his heart, Lei Qi Nian did not dare to show it.


    He just smiled and said: "Senior, these demon wolves are void wolves. They are good at short-distance space jumps, space concealment, group attacks, and extremely powerful combat power. They are the most troublesome type of monster beasts in the human race."


    "That''s it."


    Xuekui Yaolong nodded, a faint flash on his face.


    He, a dragon clan reborn from ancient times, was also taught a lesson by a junior.


    "I don''t know how many void wolves there are. If there are too many, I''m afraid our spaceship will be in danger."


    Lei Qinian said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there a guard?"


    Xuekui Yaolong smiled disapprovingly.


    His voice just fell.


    Just listen to the old man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm next to him, suddenly said in a deep voice, "Go!"


    The eight people stood up at the same time, agreed, and filed out.


    When Lei Qinian saw this, his eyes lit up, and he exclaimed: "It''s so loyal, that senior probably led his men to encircle the Void Wolf..."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The Void Wolf is so strong, aren''t they going to die?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon shook his head indifferently.


    Just now.


    Suddenly, an astonishing change occurred in the void around this spacecraft.


    Along with a flash of thunder, the void sent waves of waves.


    The scary red giant wolves completely emerged from the void.


    It is densely packed, up and down, left and right, all around the space are the figures of the void wolves.


    "so much?"


    The elder on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm in the guard team saw so many void wolves, a look of horror suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The ones that were originally discovered were only a small part, but now they all appeared from the void.


    There can be thousands of these Void Wolves, each of them is extremely powerful, and the lowest is the cultivation base of Nirvana Realm.


    Among these void wolves, there are still many cultivation bases of the Destiny Realm.


    "Wow!"


    A void wolf with a body larger than the other giant wolves suddenly raised up to the sky and let out a wolf howl.


    "Small humans, don''t make indifferent resistance, just obediently catch it, we can still give you a good time!"


    The huge void wolf made a cold voice.


    A pair of blood-colored wolf hairs, constantly flashing blood, looked like a peerless demon king in the void intertwined with thunder and lightning.


    As soon as the voice of this Void Wolf fell, all the Void Wolves in the surrounding area suddenly uttered an earth-shattering wolf howling.


    "Woo..."


    The sound was like thunder rolling, sweeping in all directions.


    At this moment, it seemed that the sound of thunder and lightning in the sky was covered up.


    "Hurry up and inform all the monks, especially the great monks in the Destiny Realm, so that everyone will come out to fight the Void Wolf. If we don''t work together this time, all of us will be eaten."


    The old man on the eighth floor of the guard that day was frightened and suddenly let out a roar.


    At his command, the staff of the firm immediately got busy and went to different residential areas to notify the monks.


    Some monks heard the old man''s voice, rushed out consciously, and stood on the deck.


    Everyone looked frightened, but they were helpless.


    Being stared at by so many Void wolves is unlucky for them.


    Now I can only fight back.


    Just after all the void wolves made a wolf howl, these void wolves began to attack the spaceship.


    They all disappeared in the same place all of a sudden, the next moment they hit the huge light shield.


    The mask shook for a while, flashing indefinitely.


    Seeing everyone was frightened.


    Everyone understands that once this great formation is broken open, it is time to fight the Void Wolf.


    A staff member rushed over, and this person was Zhou Chunan.


    As soon as he ran to the corridor, he found eight monks standing at the door of Room 28.


    The eight monks were motionless like stone carvings, their faces exuding astonishing murderous aura.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Zhou Chunan was a little frightened, and bit the bullet and knocked on the door of Room 27.


    Boom!


    There were two clear noises.


    "Senior, now that the Void Wolf is coming, we still need your help."


    Zhou Chunan said politely.


    "Got it."


    Xuekui Yaolong responded and got off the bed and walked towards the door.


    "Senior, I will go too."


    Lei Qinian followed with a solemn expression.


    He is well versed in the ferocity of the Void Wolf, if he doesn''t try his best, I''m afraid no one will survive the besieged monster this time.


    "Boy, courage is commendable."


    He patted Lei Qinian on the shoulder, and the blood leader Demon Dragon showed an expression of approval.


    Two people walked to the door.


    Lei Qinian glared at Zhou Chun''an with an angry look.


    Zhou Chun''an looked on, and didn''t dare to say anything at this time, turned around and walked towards the 28th door.


    Looking at the men who seemed to be fierce and evil, Zhou Chunan clasped his fists in his hands and said bitterly, "Dear fellow daoists and seniors, now the Void Wolf outside has launched a siege on the spaceship of the firm, and we need your help."


    "Help? What kind of green onion are you? You dare to talk to us like this."


    The old man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm sneered and raised his sword.


    Huh!


    A cold light flashed, Zhou Chunan''s neck shot a **** flower, and his huge head rolled down.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The old man beheaded Zhou Chun''an with a sword.


    When Lei Qinian saw this, his heart thumped, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    These guys are indeed the devil who kills people without blinking.


    "Swordsmanship is pretty good."


    Xuekui Yaolong casually carried his hands behind his back and sent out a comment.


    That day, the old man on the eighth floor of Fate Realm frowned slightly, did not say anything, and remained at the door of Room 28.


    "You have followed all the way, what does it mean to be outside now? It''s better to shoot."


    In room 28.


    Suddenly someone coughed twice and said a word.


    Rumble!


    The entire spacecraft shook violently suddenly.


    At this moment, the large formation outside collapsed under the fierce attack of the Void Wolf.


    Countless void wolves flashed in mid-air, then disappeared, and all landed on the deck in the next moment.


    All the human monks drew out weapons or magic weapons one after another, and fought against the void wolves.


    "Do it."


    Feeling that the great formation was broken, the Void Wolf attacked in, the face of the old man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm showed a trace of gloomy color, and issued an order.


    Then he kicked the door to pieces.


    The first one rushed in.


    The other seven people behind, each with a fierce face, followed closely behind.


    There were eight people against ten people, and there was an immediate battle in the small room.


    Rumble!


    With Jianguang''s wanton movement, not only Room 28 was destroyed, but the entire room on this floor was shattered by the ruthless Jianguang.


    With a big hand, Xuekui Demon Dragon grabbed Lei Qinian by his side.


    This prevented Lei Qi Nian from being attacked by those terrifying sword auras.


    "The Void Wolf broke through the big formation, no one was spared, but these people started fighting inside..."


    Lei Qinian was frightened, his face was pale, and he sighed suddenly.

 Chapter 274： The blood leader demon dragon kills

    "Boy, don''t be surprised. Human nature is evil. I want to grab something good when I see it..."


    The blood leader demon dragon laughed and said indifferently.


    Room after room was destroyed, and several monks fell in a pool of blood. Watching such a fierce fight, Lei Qinian''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Senior, if they let them go down, I''m afraid this spaceship will be destroyed..."


    Lei Qinian said in frustration.


    The spaceship was destroyed, and he could not go to the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    In Wukun Mountain, he finally sold the magic weapon handed down from his ancestors, only to obtain a Tianyue token, but it didn''t take the opportunity to use it.


    "That''s right, it''s better to let them go outside to fight..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon thought about it for a moment, and he woke up in an instant.


    This ship... can''t be destroyed by any means.


    So he waved a big hand, and a majestic force swept out, and the few fighting monks who were out of control one by one broke the roof and flew over the spaceship.


    As soon as they appeared in the air, they found that there was a tragic scene of melee around them.


    The monks on the boat fought with a large number of void wolves, and there were corpses everywhere, and blood flowed into rivers.


    However, in order to protect the spaceship, most cultivators still try their best to rise into the air and fight these void wolves in mid-air.


    These two groups totaled eighteen people. After four or five Nirvana monks died, now there are only 13 or four monks left.


    Facing a chaotic battlefield.


    They only froze for a while, and fought together again.


    As soon as the battle started, two void wolves suddenly attacked from the left and right sides, attacking these monks indiscriminately.


    These monks had no choice but to fought against the Void Wolf.


    Suddenly, the battle became extremely chaotic.


    "The surname is Li, don''t be stubborn, and hand it over quickly. You can live for another two years..."


    The old man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm who was fighting the Void Wolf smashed the Void Wolf back with a single sword, and then rushed towards the pale middle-aged man.


    The pale middle-aged man was already seriously injured, but now he is forced to fight again, making his injuries even more serious.


    Although his cultivation base is very high, he can''t suppress the deterioration of his injury at this moment.


    The old man struck again with a sword, the middle-aged man couldn''t dodge, a sword was hit in his body, and blood gushed out.


    "master."


    At this time, another old man madly killed from the side and knocked the enemy back.


    "Master, hurry up and serve the Spirit Fairy Phoenix Grass this day."


    As soon as the old man stretched out his hand, he took out a jade box.


    "My injury is too serious. Even if I continue to take it now, it is impossible to heal at that time..."


    The pale middle-aged man smiled sorrowfully, and he waved his hand and refused.


    "Master, you can''t do this!"


    The old man said anxiously.


    The middle-aged man frowned and did not speak, but his eyes scanned around.


    Finally, he saw a young man in a red robe standing not far away.


    He knew that it was the red-robed youth who had displayed unimaginable magical powers just now, and abruptly transferred a dozen of them from the bottom of the ship to the sky above the spacecraft.


    Judging from this magical power, at least he is also a strong man in the life and death realm.


    When I thought of the red robe youth still a monster...


    The middle-aged man immediately realized that such a powerful life-and-death great demon was the only one who could solve this melee crisis.


    Thinking of this, he grabbed the jade box.


    The old man next to him immediately showed a surprised expression on his face, thinking that the master was going to take the Celestial Spirit Phoenix Grass.


    "You resisted for a while."


    The middle-aged man ordered, and flew in a certain direction in a flash.


    The old man nodded hurriedly, and immediately killed the opponent''s eighth-fate old man in the Destiny Realm.


    Even though he is a small level lower than the opponent, but now desperately, the opponent wants to kill him is not so easy.


    The two people fought fiercely together.


    It was earth-shattering.


    Besides, that middle-aged man, avoiding the void wolf all the way, quickly flew to the front of the red robe youth.


    At this moment, the blood leader Demon Dragon was still standing on the deck, loyally protecting Lei Qinian beside him.


    He was observing the fierce battle around him, and he was also thinking about how to drive away those void wolves.


    He will definitely not reveal his identity as the Great Demon of the Eternal Realm now.


    That would scare Lei Qi reading next to him.


    At this moment, the surrounding void wolves were extremely fierce. Relying on the innate and supernatural powers of the space, they continued to attack the human monks, and the human monks continued to fall from mid-air.


    Seeing all this, the blood leader demon dragon didn''t feel any special feelings in his heart.


    After all, he is not a human race.


    He is a dragon clan who lived in ancient times.


    He didn''t have much sympathy for the terrible sight of Human Race.


    However, from the perspective of protecting the spaceship, he was still ready to take action to drive away all the void wolves.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon was preparing to act, and suddenly a white light flashed in front of him, and a pale middle-aged man fell in front of him.


    "Senior, please help, the junior is willing to give the Heavenly Spirit Immortal Phoenix Grass in his hand to senior."


    The middle-aged man knelt on the ground with a plop and raised a jade box with both hands.


    "Heavenly Spirit Immortal Phoenix Grass?"


    When the blood leader Monster Dragon''s expression moved, he had naturally heard of the name of this fairy grass.


    The middle-aged man opened the jade box, and a phoenix-like heavenly spirit fairy phoenix grass appeared in front of the blood leader monster dragon.


    A huge breath of vitality rolled over and gathered in front of him.


    Xuekui Yaolong took a deep breath, only feeling the internal organs refreshed.


    It turned out to be an imperial subgrade!


    The Blood Chief Demon Dragon was a little surprised, and he didn''t expect anyone on this spaceship to possess such a high-grade fairy grass.


    "Senior, please help me kill those enemies who chase me..."


    Seeing the contented look of the red robe youth, the middle-aged man hurriedly begged.


    "Good! I agreed to your request."


    The blood leader demon dragon laughed, and as soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed the jade box.


    Obtaining an imperial imperial celestial phoenix grass with such ease is really lucky.


    Just now.


    A sword light shot from afar, and the man who controlled this sword light was the old man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm in Room 27.


    "Get the spirit grass quickly."


    The old man roared, and the sword light immediately changed when he approached, turning into a starry rain of swords and falling down.


    This sword actually engulfed all three people in it.


    In the eyes of the old man, the middle-aged man was already weakly injured to fight back.


    And that young man on the fifth level of Nirvana is not to be afraid.


    The only worry is that Demon Clan''s Destiny Realm cultivator.


    This sword contains his life''s skill and is his most powerful sword.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that the old man wanted to attack him, the blood leader Monster Dragon flicked his finger, and a blood beam suddenly shot out, breaking through the sky of sword light and reaching the old man''s chest.


    The old man couldn''t avoid it at all, and watched the blood enter his body.


    The next moment, he screamed.


    The whole body was violently twisted in mid-air, and with a bang, it landed on the deck, and finally turned into a corpse.


    That ray of blood flew out from the old man in an instant.


    The moment he flew out, the old man''s body suddenly exploded.


    Xueguang returned to the fingertips of Xuekui Demon Dragon again.


    "Senior Demon Race... really strong!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he witnessed this scene.

 Chapter 275： Despise the fate of the dragon family, the destruction of the void wolf

    Lei Qinian was shocked.


    He didn''t expect the Demon Race Senior in the Destiny Realm around him to be so powerful.


    With just one shot, he killed a human monk on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    This strength is too sturdy.


    After killing the old man at the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm, the eyes of the blood leader Demon Dragon looked in another direction.


    Then he raised his hand and killed all the remaining men of the old man.


    "Thank you senior for helping me!"


    The middle-aged man witnessed the annihilation of the enemy and couldn''t help being moved. He clasped his fists and bowed to thank him.


    "Don''t thank me, we are a deal..."


    Xuekui Yaolong licked his lips and said with a smile.


    Rumble!


    A ray of thunder flashed across the air, and a huge void wolf unexpectedly rushed towards the blood leader monster dragon.


    "Oh, let me go, does this little wolf cub don''t want to live anymore?"


    Xuekui Yaolong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, he appeared on top of the void wolf''s head.


    With a light force on his toes, a blood beam came out from his body, and immediately penetrated into the body of the void wolf.


    This huge void wolf suddenly wailed and fell down in midair.


    The blood leader demon dragon followed closely, grabbed the shriveled void wolf, and threw it out immediately.


    After dealing with this void wolf.


    The blood leader monster dragon scanned the surroundings, looking for the wolf king among the wolves.


    Catch the thieves first!


    Subdued the wolf king, and let the people who took it with him hurry out.


    The same as Yaozu.


    Thinking of the little bit of sympathy, the blood leader Demon Dragon didn''t want to kill.


    This battle.


    A lot of Terran monks died, and Void Wolf also died a lot.


    Xuekui Yaolong''s eyes flashed, and he found a huge void wolf on the top of a mountain, looking up at the sky, **** eyes with bloodthirsty killing intent.


    "That''s it."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon''s body flashed, turning into a **** light and falling down.


    The Void Wolf below was three times the size of the ordinary Void Wolf.


    The realm has reached the tenth peak of the Destiny Realm, which can be called a big demon in the half-step life and death realm.


    If such a great demon shot, the destructive power it caused would be unimaginable, and this spaceship would be completely destroyed.


    But the wolf king has the dignity of the wolf king.


    This Void Wolf King did not take action, but drove his tribesmen to attack the spaceship of Tianxing Trading Company.


    A ray of blood shot from mid-air like a shooting star, accompanied by a flash of thunder, the Void Wolf King immediately saw the person who came.


    It turned out to be a red robe youth of the demon clan.


    The cultivation base reached the fifth level of the Destiny Realm.


    With such a cultivation base, do you dare to do something with it, a wolf king who is half-stepping in life and death?


    It just thought of this.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon had already fallen, he was suspended in mid-air, facing the Void Wolf King from a distance.


    "Little wolf cub, did you play a big role in this one? If my old man doesn''t do anything, this spaceship will be demolished by you, and no one can survive."


    Xuekui Yaolong smiled casually.


    "Which Demon Race is your Excellency? The tone is so rampant?"


    Void Wolf King stared at the red-robed youth in front of him, and asked in a deep voice.


    It did not make the first move.


    Although his cultivation base is much higher than that of the opponent, after all, the opponent is also a monster race. If the backstage is tough, it will also face huge risks if it rashly moves.


    "There are still people who care about my old man''s race. It''s really touching..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said with emotion.


    Nowadays, the dragons on the Cangnan Continent are extremely rare, and there are not a few in total, and the blood of the surviving dragons is extremely thin, and it cannot be compared with the dragons of the ancient times.


    He released a trace of the blood of the monster dragon.


    This breath was like a tide, and immediately surrounded the Void Wolf King.


    "Are you a dragon?"


    The Void Wolf King was slightly taken aback.


    "Hurry up and let your wolf cubs retreat, and I don''t want to kill them..."


    Xuekui Yaolong said faintly, the expression on his face revealing the pride that the dragon should have.


    "Haha, what a joke, now that the dragon clan is in decline, there is no decent force, you still want to threaten me?"


    The Void Wolf King laughed loudly, with a mocking smile in his eyes.


    If this demon youth has a certain strength background, he will still give a bit of face.


    But if it is a dragon, then it will not give any face.


    Because the dragon clan...now is no longer the main character on the Cangnan Continent.


    Their brilliance has long since disappeared with the battles of ancient times.


    The words of the Void Wolf King suddenly made the blood leader monster dragon angry.


    He released the breath of the dragon clan, giving the other party a room for maneuver, but he did not expect to be ridiculed by the other party.


    This is really unbearable for him.


    He immediately raised a palm, grabbed it in the air, and grabbed the huge Void Wolf King over to Volley.


    A vast and powerful force imprisoned the Void Wolf King.


    "This...what is this cultivation base?"


    The Void Wolf King suddenly lost control of his body, unable to move, and a turbulent sea was suddenly set off in his heart.


    Can he be unable to contend in this half-step of life and death, is it a dragon clan powerhouse of life and death?


    When he thought of this, the Void Wolf King felt very regretful in his heart, it shouldn''t have treated a senior dragon clan like this just now.


    As a result, he was caught by others and could only be slaughtered.


    "Little wolf cub, my old man has lived for a long time. For the sake of you and I belong to the monster clan, I wanted to spare your life, but you just humiliated my dragon clan like this!


    Now, you¡ªgo¡ªdie¡ªgo! "


    At the end, Xuekui Demon Dragon paused and shot two blood lights in his eyes, as if two sharp swords fell on the Void Wolf King.


    The Void Wolf King screamed, and the huge body suddenly shrank into a shriveled corpse.


    The blood and life essence of its whole body were absorbed by the blood leader demon dragon.


    "You can''t live by committing sins!"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon threw the corpse of the Void Wolf King to the ground.


    Looking up at the densely packed void wolves in the sky, a ray of gloomy and bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes.


    Killing the Void Wolf King completely detonated his bloodthirsty slaughter.


    "Go to death all!"


    The blood leader monster dragon suddenly opened his big mouth, and a vast expanse of blood swept away in the air, like a vast ocean.


    All the void wolves were entangled by this **** light for an instant, turning into a corpse after another.


    Huh!


    The **** ocean swept back in a flash and disappeared into the mouth of the blood leader Demon Dragon.


    The whole process was incredibly fast, and almost all the monks above who were fighting the Void Wolf did not react.


    At this moment just now, the blood leader demon dragon used the supernatural power of the eternal realm great demon.


    In order to prevent himself from being exposed, the Xuekui Demon Dragon left the top of the mountain in a flash.


    The next moment he appeared on the deck and stood beside Lei Qinian.


    "Void wolves are all dead?"


    The remaining human monks stood in mid-air, one by one dumbfounded.


    Just before a **** light passed around, all the void wolves turned into mummy corpses and fell down in the air.


    Who is it that has displayed such terrifying supernatural powers?


    "This Senior Demon Race is really too strong!"


    Among so many people, only the middle-aged man knew the most, and his gaze at the blood leader monster dragon also revealed the color of worship.


    "I haven''t eaten the Celestial Phoenix Grass for many years..."


    The blood leader Yaolong smiled, and suddenly opened the jade box in his hand, with a salivating expression in his eyes.


    Just now.


    Amid the intensive thunder and lightning, there was a sound suddenly floating over from a very distant place intermittently.


    "Take...come..."


    The blood leader Demon Dragon''s expression changed, and he looked at a certain place in the sky.


    Although the voice was faint, he felt an unimaginable strong breath, which was coming here quickly.

 Chapter 276： Here comes a badly wounded god

    Eternal Realm?


    Feeling the astonishing breath, these three words suddenly rose in the heart of Xuekui Demon Dragon.


    The coming person''s cultivation base is very high, and he has crossed an unknown number of tens of thousands of miles in the void, but he can clearly feel the Heavenly Spirit Immortal Phoenix Grass in the jade box in his hand.


    This strength is very strong...


    Xuekui Demon Dragon felt a little excited.


    "Who is this?" a monk muttered to himself.


    Not only the Blood Chief Demon Dragon heard it, but all the monks around him also heard it.


    The sound was intermittent, like the sound of a seriously injured and dying person.


    The monks looked at each other, not knowing whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    However, fortunately, all the void wolves have died inexplicably now, allowing everyone to take their lives back.


    After waiting for a while, I found that the sound did not appear.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and fell from the air one after another.


    At this time, someone began to clean the deck and threw the body of the void wolf from mid-air.


    The lightning in the clouds is also weaker than before.


    But from time to time, there was still a thunder snake swimming in the clouds, making a rumbling muffled sound.


    The jade box in Xuekui Demon Dragon''s hand was still open, and he didn''t take the Heavenly Spirit Xianhuang Grass down.


    Given the dignity and pride of the dragons themselves.


    He wanted to see why the strong man who came from a distant place had such a powerful supernatural power, he could see the Heavenly Spirit Phoenix Grass in the jade box at a glance.


    "Senior, what happened tonight is so weird? First, the Void Wolf died somehow, and then..."


    Lei Qinian was trembling, just now.


    Suddenly, all the monks felt a powerful pressure coming from the sky.


    Everyone had difficulty breathing, and they only felt a heavy load on their bodies.


    Everyone raised their heads with difficulty and looked up at the sky.


    I saw the clouds suddenly split, and a figure dressed in black flew out staggeringly from inside.


    "It really is the eternal state! Or the tenth level of the eternal state..."


    After Xuekui Demon Dragon felt the breath of the other party, his face changed slightly.


    This guy gave him an indescribable sense of crisis.


    Although he hasn''t played against each other yet, the blood leader demon dragon doesn''t think he will be able to defeat the opponent.


    He also stared carefully at the figure that staggered down from mid-air.


    An invisible light surrounds this figure, making it difficult to see his true face.


    However, the blood leader Demon Dragon saw that this person seemed to have suffered extremely severe injuries, and his breath was extremely disordered.


    As the staggering pace increased, the light in front of the black shadow could not be maintained, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, all the monks saw the true face of the figure.


    hiss!


    The moment they saw the face of the figure, everyone''s eyes widened, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    The figure staggering in midair was a young man in a black robe. One of his arms had been broken and disappeared. The fracture was dripping with blood, and the blood kept dripping from midair.


    It seems that it can''t stop at all.


    In the young man''s abdomen, there is also a small silver sword inserted.


    This small silver sword seemed to have life, and it squirmed continuously, giving people a strange feeling.


    However, the injuries suffered by young people are more than that.


    One of his legs has been chopped, **** and bloody.


    His face is even more hideous and terrifying.


    One of his eyes has disappeared, and it seems that someone has been pierced out abruptly, leaving only a dark hole.


    Dark red blood was still flowing around the entrance of the cave.


    Even the nostrils were cut off, which looked shocking.


    The body of the black-robed youth landed staggeringly in mid-air, breathing quickly and disorderly.


    He stared in a certain direction, and said intermittently: "Bring... the heavenly spirit... the fairy phoenix grass..."


    Haha, I really want the Spirit Immortal Phoenix Grass to heal my wounds this day!


    Xuekui Yaolong narrowed his eyes and his face was a bit cold.


    This is a fairy grass he just got, how could he give it to others in vain?


    Besides, he and the black-robed youth are not relatives or acquaintances, and the blood leader demon dragon will definitely not send the mother''s heart to the mother''s heart, and give the other party the Heavenly Spirit Immortal Phoenix Grass in his hand.


    "What blood is this?"


    Suddenly a monk in the Destiny Realm screamed loudly.


    When the blood dripping from that young man''s body dripped onto the deck, clusters of dark red flames burned unexpectedly.


    This flame exudes a terrifying breath, it seems to be completely different from any kind of flame in the world.


    "This is the blood of the gods."


    Seeing that the blood would burn, Xuekui Demon Dragon sucked in a cold breath, his face even more grim than before.


    The young man in front of him turned out to be a god.


    The worst is also the true **** level cultivation base.


    I just don''t know what caused such a serious injury to fall from the true gods.


    The black-robed youth suddenly stopped his figure in mid-air, holding a long sword in his other hand, and pointed his finger at the blood leader monster dragon.


    "Take...come."


    He spit out these two words with difficulty.


    "Senior, he wants the Heavenly Spirit Fairy Phoenix Grass in your jade box..."


    Lei Qinian said with a fright.


    The severely wounded man was so powerful that he was unimaginable. According to his understanding, he might have reached the state of eternity.


    The Xuekui Demon Dragon''s body shook slightly, and quickly flew into the air, facing the black robe youth from a distance.


    "Your Excellency, your injury is not light, and the sword on your stomach can''t be pulled out. This Celestial Spirit Immortal Phoenix Grass can''t really solve your problem. I think you should leave here as soon as possible... "


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said indifferently.


    Having said that, he instead covered the jade box in his hand and placed it in the storage ring.


    How could it be possible for him to obediently donate the Heavenly Spirit Phoenix Grass?


    "dead¡­¡­"


    The black-robed youth breathed out a hard breath, raised a sword without hesitation, and slashed over.


    This sword eclipsed the whole world in an instant.


    A bright sword light was too bright and dazzling, and all the monks closed their eyes.


    "So strong!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon couldn''t help being shocked.


    The young man in the black robe was seriously injured so far, but he was still able to cut such an astonishing sword, which shows how strong he turned out to be.


    The blood leader demon dragon roared fiercely, stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    In mid-air, his arm turned into a red dragon claw, and a thick layer of blood was wrapped around the dragon claw.


    In an instant, thick blood was diffused in the void.


    Many monks on the deck, at this moment, were shocked by the blood qi, and instantly passed out in a coma.


    The only remaining monks in the Destiny Realm closed their eyes tightly, still contending with this powerful blood energy.


    But it only fought for a second.


    These people were all rushed into the brain by this blood, and they were fainted.


    "Dragons?"


    The young man in black robe saw the red dragon claws, and there was a hint of surprise in the remaining eye.


    After the ancient dragon slaying battle, in the Hidden Dragon Continent, there was still such a powerful dragon alive!


    Rumble!


    The red claws of the blood prince monster dragon caught the sword light, and the two made a earth-shaking noise.


    Although the dragon''s body was hard and tough, the black-robed youth''s shocking sword still cut off half of the blood leader Demon Dragon''s arm.


    "It''s worthy of being a true god, even if the realm drops, it''s still so strong..."


    The blood leader demon Long Jiejie smiled, and the cut half of his arm turned into a **** light and returned to his body.


    Immediately, a new red dragon claw grew out again.


    "Is the immortal body the blood of the blood leader Demon Dragon?"


    In shock, the black-robed youth uttered this shocking word fluently when he forced a sip of mana.

 Chapter 277： Ye Yun descends and interrupts the fight

    "Huh, how do you know?"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect the man in front of him to see at a glance that he had the blood of the blood leader Demon Dragon.


    "Blood Chief Demon Dragon, one of the top ten super dragons! But there is only its thin blood in your body..."


    The young man sighed, then pointed his sword at the blood leader demon dragon, and said, "Your Excellency should give me the Heavenly Spirit and Immortal Phoenix Grass, otherwise you will definitely die under my sword."


    "Here you? How could that be possible? See a real trick under your hand."


    At this time, the blood leader monster dragon sneered, and he changed his body, suddenly showing the body of a huge blood red dragon.


    The most powerful part of the dragon is the flesh, and fighting in this form is his strongest strength.


    Ahem...


    The black robe youth coughed twice, vomiting blood.


    His shoulders twitched sharply, and with every cough, blood spurted from the fractured eye socket and shoulder, and even the wound on his body.


    It feels like... like a cup full of cracks, which will break at any time and head towards the end of life.


    But even if the injury was so serious, he still stood up strong and didn''t fall.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon stared at the black robe youth from a distance, admiring him very much.


    This guy''s willpower is too strong, he is a man.


    If it wasn''t for this guy who had to grab the Heavenly Phoenix Immortal Spirit Grass in his hand, the blood leader Demon Dragon would want to make friends with him.


    But now the two are facing each other.


    Only the winner can own the Celestial Phoenix Sky Spirit Grass.


    The pride of the ancient dragon clan made him absolutely unable to take a step back.


    After coughing for a few times, the young man in black robe looked at the red dragon in the distance, with a cautious expression in his eyes.


    He raised his sword and struck it out.


    This sword was almost exactly the same as the previous one, a sword light spanned the void, the whole world was eclipsed, and even the thunderclouds in the distance were running around.


    It seems that he dare not stop the power of this sword at all.


    The blood leader demon dragon was not afraid, and forcibly threw a huge dragon tail towards this sword.


    Rumble!


    The dragon''s tail hit the sword light, smashing the sword light abruptly.


    At this time, the black robe youth coughed several times continuously.


    He cut out several sword lights in succession, and the sword lights were intertwined in mid-air, forming a sword net with indescribable power.


    The blood leader demon dragon also rallied, did not dare to neglect, vomiting blood, overwhelming the sky, as if the end is coming.


    Boom...


    The sword light and blood light continued to shatter.


    In this way, the blood leader monster dragon fought against the black robe youth.


    Despite his extraordinary talents, his fighting power is strong.


    But facing the black robe youth whose cultivation base and realm far surpassed him, the blood leader monster dragon still felt tremendous pressure.


    After fighting for more than ten rounds.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon unexpectedly found that he was being crushed and beaten by that guy, and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Its body has been cut off for an unknown number of times, but every time he relied on the magical power of the immortal body to recover again.


    Although the young man in the black robe was powerful, he still had nothing to do with the blood captain demon dragon.


    At the moment, Xuekui Demon Dragon was more confident in his heart.


    He is immortal. If he fights so hard, the badly injured young man in black robes will be consumed by him sooner or later.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two people fought in mid-air, and huge shock waves spread towards the surroundings.


    "Broken, this spaceship..."


    The blood leader monster dragon who hit Xing''s head remembered the shock wave created by their battle. If it fell on that spaceship, the spaceship would disintegrate in an instant.


    All the monks on the boat will be shaken to pieces.


    Including Lei Qinian who he has been guarding.


    When he thought of this, the blood leader monster dragon was so frightened that he almost didn''t get scared to death.


    If Lei Qinian died like this, how would he go to see the master?


    The blood leader demon dragon fiercely raised his head and looked towards the lower part of the void, and found a white figure, not knowing when he had already stood on the deck of the spaceship.


    "It''s the master here."


    Seeing that familiar figure, Xuekui Demon Dragon was surprised and delighted, almost crying.


    If the master doesn''t come, this spaceship will be gone, and Lei Qinian will also be dead.


    His mission will be a complete failure.


    In a short moment, a shocking sword light fell from a distance, cutting the blood leader demon dragon into two pieces.


    Above the deck.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and looked up at this fierce battle, his expression extremely calm.


    The young man in front of him was so badly injured and with such a strong combat power, it made Ye Yun look at him a little bit.


    In this battle, the final loser must be the blood leader monster dragon.


    Because Ye Yun discovered that this black robe youth still had hidden strength.


    If it exerts its full strength, the blood leader demon dragon will definitely be hit hard.


    In that case, his injury will be further aggravated, and his realm will drop sharply, falling to about the first level of the eternal realm.


    If you are unlucky, you may fall to life and death.


    "The sword on this kid''s belly seems to have some origin..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes danced like two flames.


    The small silver sword in the black robe youth''s lower abdomen was carved with a dragon pattern on its body.


    And this dragon pattern contains countless subtle runes.


    These runes are unusually mysterious, and within an inch of the space, the atmosphere is very varied, and they have combined into a strange magical power.


    At the core of the rune, Ye Yun actually saw a miniature seven-star formation.


    It''s another seven-star formation...


    After seeing this seven-star formation clearly, Ye Yun''s face became a little gloomy.


    Along the way.


    Ye Yun saw a lot of seven-star formations, which seemed to have an inescapable relationship with the black hand behind the scenes.


    A white light flashed.


    Ye Yun suddenly appeared in the center of the blood prince demon dragon and the black robe youth.


    "No need to fight."


    Ye Yun raised a palm and said lightly.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon changed his body into a human form, stood behind Ye Yun, and said with a look of shame: "Master, I am really useless, thank you for coming, otherwise this mission will fail..."


    "This matter today is beyond your ability. I won''t blame you. You should go back and take care of Lei Qinian..."


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon quickly agreed, turning into a **** light and falling on the deck.


    He checked Lei Qi Nian and found that he had just fainted, and his heart settled down.


    "this is?"


    The black-robed youth suddenly saw a white-clothed youth who looked like an immortal in the painting, and his eyes showed a huge shock.


    He couldn''t even see the other party''s cultivation base.


    This means that the opponent''s cultivation base is much higher than him.


    But don''t the world say...There is no true **** in this hidden dragon continent?


    "Your Excellency, is it a true god?"


    The black-robed youth showed a look of vigilance in his single eye, raised the mana of his whole body, and the sword body trembled slightly and pointed at Ye Yun.


    "You don''t have to guess my cultivation base."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, his eyes fell on the black-robed youth with interest, and smiled and asked: "You should come from God''s soil, right?"


    As soon as I heard this sentence.


    The black robe youth''s heart was tense, and a stormy sea was suddenly set off.


    How does this guy know that he is from God''s Land?


    Could it be...


    Is he the guardian in the restricted area of ??the Tibetan Dragon Continent?


    ---


    (Today''s six chapters are updated, ask for a wave of recommended votes, praise~)

 Chapter 278： True guardian

    "Your Excellency, are you the guardian of the Hidden Dragon Continent?"


    The black robe youth stared at Ye Yun tightly with a single eye, and said with a serious expression.


    When planning to escape into the Tibetan Dragon Continent, he knew that he might meet the guards here.


    But at that time, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and break into the Tibetan Dragon Continent.


    If he didn''t enter here and was caught up by the chasers behind, he would die without a place to bury him.


    And entering the Continent of Hidden Dragon, he still has a ray of life.


    After all, this place is called the land of the gods abandoned, and it has a powerful curse on the monks of the gods.


    Many monks were afraid to enter.


    The stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the curse will be when entering this place.


    Fortunately, he is only a true god, and the curse power will be much lighter.


    However, the price of entry is equally high.


    When passing the Tongtian Ancient Road, the various dangers encountered consumed all his magic weapons, and in exchange for a heavier injury.


    Today, his body is full of sores, and the severity of the injury is unimaginable.


    Facing the guardian of the True God Realm in front of him, the black-robed youth knew in his heart... that he was doomed to escape this time.


    The guardian of the Hidden Dragon Continent would definitely not be polite to him, an uninvited guest.


    Will definitely catch myself.


    If you are lucky, you will be locked up and tortured.


    If you are unlucky, you may be thrown back to God''s soil immediately.


    And once he returned to God''s Land, his life was completely gone.


    Thinking of this, the black robe youth felt extremely frustrated. This time, he was really hard to fly.


    However, to his surprise, the young man in white clothes opposite shook his head and said something unexpected to him.


    "I am not." Ye Yun said.


    "You are not the guardian?"


    The young man in the black robe was shocked, and his breathing became short.


    According to the information he has, there can only be one monk in the gods guarding the Tibetan Dragon Continent.


    There is absolutely no possibility that there will be a second one.


    And the monks of the Divine Land would hardly enter the Hidden Dragon Continent.


    Because this is a restricted area.


    In addition to the powerful curse, the ancient road to the sky...without certain strength, it is impossible to walk.


    But how can people with certain strength come to this remote place with thin aura?


    People of God''s Land, the higher their cultivation, the more they cherish their cultivation base and their future, and they will never come to this place where God abandoned them and let themselves cut off cultivation base.


    At this time, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    A figure suddenly walked out of it.


    Seeing this old man in Tsing Yi, Ye Yun suddenly smiled, pointed at him and said: "He is the guardian."


    Looking at the appearance of a great monk in the realm of true spirits, the young man in black robes only felt that his eyes were turning black.


    This time there is really no hope.


    The guardian in front of him is not something he can overcome in the eternal realm now.


    After the old man in Tsing Yi appeared, he suddenly saw a familiar white figure, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    "I have seen fellow Taoists."


    The old man in Tsing Yi quickly clasped his fists in his hands and said respectfully.


    Ye Yun glanced at him, his eyes flashed, and smiled: "You are not bad, you broke through. Congratulations."


    The old man in Tsing Yi showed a happy smile on his face, and he nodded and smiled again and again: "Thanks to the Daoist''s broken **** pill, otherwise I will not be able to break through."


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, the black robe youth set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    Who is the young man in white?


    He is not the guardian, but he is so familiar with the guardian.


    The most shocking thing is that he even gave the guards a broken **** pill.


    He was very clear about the broken **** pill.


    Even if he is now the young island owner of Star God Island, it will be extremely difficult to obtain God Breaking Pill.


    "The Hidden Dragon Continent is called the Land of God Abandonment. Could it be possible to break through with God Breaking Pill?"


    The black robe youth suddenly thought of a possibility and couldn''t help blurting out.


    Ye Yun was slightly startled.


    The black robe youth asked this very well.


    According to the information the guards once told him...


    After entering the Hidden Dragon Continent, all monks in the Divine Land will be affected by the power of the curse, causing their cultivation to stagnate.


    Why is this guardian not affected?


    "You make a lot of sense..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi glanced lightly at the seriously injured young man in black robes, then looked at Ye Yun, his expression changed, and smiled and said: "I have been stuck at the top of the true gods for a long time, although I have suffered from entering the Tibetan Dragon Continent. Cursed, but relying on the external object of the broken **** pill, there is still a chance to break through to the next level. Fellow Daoist, my luck is extremely good, so I just broke through."


    After hearing this explanation, Ye Yun suddenly realized.


    According to the explanation of the old man in Tsing Yi, if he was cursed, he would not be able to break through with his own cultivation base.


    With the help of the power of the pill, this foreign object, there is a chance that he can break through.


    But in this case, it must be aimed at the peak period of a certain small realm, which is equivalent to a short shot, and the broken **** pill provides this powerful driving force, allowing the guardian of the Cangnan Continent to break through. The second floor of the True God Realm.


    After thinking about it.


    Ye Yun''s gaze fell on the black robe youth again.


    This guy also came from the land of God, and I am afraid that he was also affected by the curse when he entered here.


    Thinking of the curse, Ye Yun suddenly became interested.


    He was going to leave the life of the black-robed youth and study it carefully.


    Of course, his rescue of the black-robed youth is not just a study of the mysterious curse.


    There is another reason, that is the small silver sword.


    There is a miniature seven-star formation in the dragon pattern of the small sword.


    Ye Yun must save anyone who wants to kill anyone behind the scenes.


    So this is the reason why he is really ready to save the black robe youth.


    "Since Fellow Daoist has broken through, it will definitely be a new realm from now on..."


    Ye Yun clasped his fists in both hands and smiled politely.


    He didn''t retrieve the memory of the old man in Tsing Yi at the beginning, and he was afraid that any restrictions in his mind would suddenly explode.


    Therefore, he has always been commensurate with the old man in Tsing Yi as a Taoist friend.


    It also revealed a lot of information.


    "I can live longer, but nothing more, haha! Now there is a curse in the body, it is completely impossible to break through to the third level of the True God Realm..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi smiled disapprovingly, very free and easy.


    He showed a grateful look and continued: "I am very satisfied to be able to break through to the second floor of the True God Realm."


    "Taoists have this mentality, maybe they can go farther on the road in the future..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Hi, let it happen..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi laughed.


    "Ahem!"


    At this time, the black robe youth''s injuries broke out, and he coughed a few times, vomiting blood uncontrollably.


    "What kind of power do you come from? Why did you enter the Hidden Dragon Continent? Don''t you know that this place is extremely dangerous?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi turned around, holding his hands on his back, looking at the black robe youth with a cold expression.


    "I know, how come I don''t know? But I have no choice. If I don''t escape in, I can''t get rid of the chasing soldiers..."


    Facing the guard''s questioning, the black robe youth showed a sorrowful smile on his face.


    This laugh immediately affected the injury, causing him to spit out a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    Seeing the young man in black robe injured so badly, the old man in Tsing Yi also felt extremely pitiful.


    He thought for a while and said: "I can let you rest here for a while, and then send you out..."


    ---


    (Five shifts today, this is the first shift.)

 Chapter 279： The origin of the black robe youth

    After hearing the guardian''s words, the black-robed youth was taken aback for a moment, and then his face immediately showed gratitude.


    He didn''t expect this guardian to be so kind, giving him a chance to breathe and survive.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly next to him: "Friends, you are wrong."


    "Please also ask fellow Taoists to expressly."


    The old man in Tsing Yi was taken aback for a moment, his old face a little embarrassed.


    In his eyes, Ye Yun is an unattainable sacred existence, and he has a great kindness to himself, so even if he has the identity of the guardian, he dare not do anything to Ye Yun, he is still polite.


    "The Guardian has his responsibilities. Naturally, some things are not easy to deal with. It is better for me to take the initiative. You can follow me and heal your injuries..."


    Ye Yun glanced at the young man in the black robe, and said calmly.


    what?


    Let yourself follow this senior?


    Hearing this, the black-robed youth was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the unfathomable young man in white would ask to take the initiative to take him in.


    He was excited, his throat choked a little, and he was about to speak.


    Suddenly he coughed violently a few times, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    The Xuekui Demon Dragon standing on the spaceship saw this scene, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, and said to himself: "This guy, it''s really out of luck..."


    To be taken in by the lord, it must be such a great fortune!


    In the eyes of the master, the injury of the black-robed youth is nothing at all.


    Hearing that Ye Yun was about to take in the young man in black robes, the old man in Tsing Yi was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a hint of joy on his face.


    "Thank you fellow daoist."


    He hurriedly clasped his fists and bowed.


    "Friends, you are welcome, this little guy can only survive in my hands, otherwise, he won''t live for a quarter of an hour."


    Ye Yun''s eyelids drooped and said lightly.


    After speaking, he looked up in a certain direction, as if waiting for something.


    "Ok?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi suddenly changed his complexion.


    At this moment, he unexpectedly felt a powerful breath, descending here from above the void.


    A huge mountain of coercion pressed on his shoulders, making him, the guardian of the second-tier True God Realm, unable to resist.


    Who the **** is here?


    The cultivation base was even higher than his guardian of the second floor of the True God Realm.


    The black-robed youth who was still in joy felt the pressure, and the muscles of the originally pale and bloodless face shook.


    "They are coming..."


    He was blinded and muttered to himself.


    After speaking, the body coughed violently, and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "What a miserable little guy..."


    Hearing that cough, Ye Yun also felt uncomfortable. He took out a vial and ejected a drop of green liquid.


    "Take this down..."


    Ye Yun''s words rang in the ears of the black robe youth.


    A drop of green liquid floated in front of the black robe youth.


    "what is this?"


    At this moment, the seriously injured body of the black robe youth instinctively wanted to swallow this drop of green liquid.


    The vitality emanating from the green liquid is too huge.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Thanks, a mouth, the black robe youth swallowed the drop of green liquid without hesitation.


    A huge vitality, like a river with a bursting bank, rushed towards all of his body, and began to repair his extremely serious injury.


    "Uh¡­"


    This repair process gave him an indescribable sense of pleasure, and he even made a dull voice.


    A few breaths of effort.


    The injuries on the black-robed youth were all healed, and his mental state was much better than before.


    The scabs of the eyeballs that had been removed have all healed, and the broken shoulders and the truncated nose have regrown new flesh.


    All the trauma and internal injuries on the body were healed.


    The only thing left was the small silver sword on his lower abdomen, which was still deeply inserted in his dantian, continuously drawing his life energy.


    Although he was healed from his injuries, he was still with a single-eyed, severed arm and no nose, and he looked abnormally hideous.


    "senior¡­"


    The black robe youth was extremely excited, and he immediately knelt at Ye Yun''s feet.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The black-robed youth repeatedly kowtow, tears like rain.


    He knew that he was saved this time.


    The white-clothed senior is unfathomable, even if the pursuit of soldiers is approaching, I believe there is no other way to deal with this senior.


    "This¡­"


    Seeing this astonishing scene, the old man in Tsing Yi opened his eyes wide, and was so shocked that he could not speak.


    He naturally knew how severe the injury the young man in black had just suffered.


    Seeing that he was dying, after taking that drop of mysterious green liquid, he was cured in an instant.


    It''s incredible.


    He turned his head to look at Ye Yun, with a fanatical expression in his eyes.


    The old man in Tsing Yi knew that this fellow Taoist in the Divine Sovereign Realm would definitely not be an unknown person on the Divine Land. It was really an honor for him to know such a great power.


    Seeing that the aura above the void was getting stronger and stronger, Ye Yun smiled faintly, and the pressure around him suddenly disappeared.


    "Friends, I have to ask you to take action this time."


    The old man in Tsing Yi felt his body lighten and hurriedly bowed.


    He knew that the person who came was already a high-level cultivation base of the True God Realm, and he was simply not able to handle it as a guardian.


    Only ask this daoist from the Divine Sovereign Realm to act.


    "It''s a trivial matter, and fellow Taoists don''t have to be polite."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, smiling like a spring breeze, giving people a very humble feeling.


    With a big wave of his hand, the young man in black robes who knelt at his feet suddenly stood up.


    "Which power do you come from in the land of God? Who is the one who is chasing you?"


    Ye Yun asked quietly.


    "Senior, I''m from Star God Island. The person who is about to chase me should be from Tongtian Island..."


    The black robe youth said respectfully.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He has no idea about Star God Island and Tongtian Island.


    but.


    The old man in Tsing Yi next to him said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, your Excellency is from Star God Island. With Star God Island''s strength, he is not an opponent of Tongtian Island at all. I heard that there are strong men of the God Sovereign Realm sitting on Tongtian Island."


    "Friends of Daoist, it is true that I was caught by them, and escaped from the dead..."


    The black-robed youth clasped his fists and said with a wry smile: "I turned out to be on the fourth floor of the True God Realm. After being seriously injured by the people of Tongtian Island, my realm fell to the first level. After escaping, I struggled through the ancient Tongtian road of the Tibetan Dragon Continent. , It has damaged all magic weapons, and the realm has fallen from the true **** realm to the eternal realm..."


    "So that''s it..."


    The face of the old man in Tsing Yi was loose, and he admired the young man in black robe in front of him.


    Being able to escape from Tongtian Island, experience a lot of hardships along the way, break through the ancient road of Tongtian, and enter into the hidden dragon continent, the hardship of this is really unimaginable.


    As for Xingshen Island and Tongtian Island, he also heard a little.


    Beyond the Tibetan Dragon Continent, there is a vast sea.


    There are many islands scattered all over the world.


    These islands are divided into ten large sea areas, Star God Island and Tongtian Island are in the ninth sea area.


    Tongtian Island is the strongest power in the Ninth Ocean Territory, ranking first, and it is said that there is a god-lord realm.


    The power of Star God Island is much weaker, ranking at most about a dozen.

 Chapter 280： The curse of the ancestor dragon

    "Ugh¡­"


    The old man in Tsing Yi sighed. He admired the black-robed youth in front of him very much. The tenacity of his will was unimaginable.


    Under the chasing and killing of masters from all walks of life in Tongtian Island, it is unimaginable to be able to escape into the Continent of Hidden Dragon.


    The space fluctuates.


    A middle-aged man in a blue robe descended from the space.


    The middle-aged man looked around, and when he saw the black-robed youth he had been chasing down, his face suddenly showed a hideous smile.


    He let out a loud shout: "Jiang Hengyue, see where are you running?"


    The black robe youth looked at the middle-aged man, frowning, and said nothing.


    Although his body has recovered, his realm is still on the tenth level of the eternal realm.


    Right now, he was not at all an opponent of this middle-aged man at the seventh floor of the True God Realm.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man quickly fell from Jiang Hengyue to the old man in Tsing Yi.


    He looked up and down a few times, and said calmly: "You are the guardian of this place."


    The old man in Tsing Yi nodded indifferently.


    This middle-aged man has a higher cultivation base than him, but he is a little angry in his disrespect for himself.


    Had it not been for the cultivation level to be lower than that of the opponent, he would have already started at this moment.


    "Your Excellency rushed to this place of God''s abandonment, aren''t you afraid of the power of curse?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi jumped slightly, and suddenly said coldly.


    "Haha... afraid... why are you not afraid?"


    The middle-aged man laughed loudly, his voice shook the whole world.


    The old man in Tsing Yi sneered and asked, "If you are scared, why are you here?"


    "The island owner of Tongtian Island has a life-saving grace to me, even if my cultivation is stagnant, I must kill this Jiang Hengyue."


    The middle-aged man showed a fierce face and said with a sneer.


    He vented the anger in his heart on Jiang Hengyue''s body.


    If it weren''t for this kid, he wouldn''t have to venture into this god-forsaken land to be cursed.


    "You can''t kill him! I will protect this person."


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and looked at the middle-aged man faintly.


    "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man''s pupils shrank sharply before he realized that there was a person standing beside him.


    But he hadn''t seen the existence of this person just now.


    Could it be that I am dazzled?


    Or does it mean that the cultivation base of the white-clothed youth is far better than mine?


    Is this impossible?


    In the Cangnan Continent, the guardian is the most powerful person.


    How could there be such a powerful god?


    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Yun coldly, his eyes beating constantly, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    He is already at the seventh level of the true **** realm. If a **** can appear so ignorantly, he must at least reach the **** monarch realm.


    But in the Hidden Dragon Continent, how could there be a Divine Sovereign Realm?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    How can a monk who has reached this realm easily ruin his practice?


    After all, this place is known as the God Abandoned Land, and it is full of terrifying vicious curses. Once you enter, your lifelong cultivation base will be difficult to make further progress.


    Thinking of this in his mind, he calmed down instead.


    The young man in white clothes in front of him is definitely not the cultivation base of the gods.


    If it''s true gods.


    Then this young man in white clothes is absolutely impossible to kill himself even if he is at the tenth level of True God Realm.


    After all, he still has an amulet given to him by the island owner.


    Once this amulet was sacrificed, it would be able to strike a blow with the strength of the God Sovereign Realm, and even the cultivator at the tenth-level peak of the True God Realm would not be able to stop it.


    No doubt he will die!


    Thinking of this, he must have in his heart, looking at Ye Yun and let out a sneer: "Friends of Daoist, what a big tone, just don''t know... if you have the ability to keep this guy!"


    After speaking.


    The middle-aged man drew out a sword and slashed it.


    This sword is full of power that destroys the world.


    If the great monk of the Eternal Realm of Cangnan Continent is here, I am afraid that he will be frightened and fainted on the spot when he sees this sword.


    The cultivator on the seventh floor of the True God Realm had completely surpassed the level of this world.


    "So strong!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi saw this sword, his pupils shrank sharply, and he also felt the horror of this sword.


    He is also looking forward to the next move from the Daoist Ye Yun next to him.


    See what kind of magical power he uses to break the power of this sword.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Yun remained motionless.


    In a pair of enchanting eyes, countless small star-like runes suddenly moved, birth and death changed, and the whole world seemed to have entered a dream, upside down, black and white, like a dream.


    That amazing sword light suddenly fell apart.


    It was like a piece of ice, violently evaporated by the intense high temperature.


    "how can that be?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were round, and he looked at the scene before him in disbelief.


    He suddenly found that the whole world was dreamy, making him limp, as if he was immersed in it.


    next moment.


    He closed his eyes and couldn''t open them again.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was like a wooden man, standing straight in the void, motionless, as if he had fallen asleep.


    As a bystander, the old man in Tsing Yi was so scared that he was sweating coldly when he saw such an amazing scene.


    The magical powers of this fellow Taoist are too terrifying, right?


    With his insight and experience, he didn''t even know what kind of magical powers it was, and easily broke through that shocking sword light!


    What''s even more amazing is that he also made a God of the Seventh Floor of the True God Realm fall asleep without warning.


    terror¡­


    It''s horrible!


    The old man in Tsing Yi finally had a clear understanding of Ye Yun''s strength.


    hiss!


    When Jiang Hengyue saw this, she couldn''t help but breathe in the air.


    What kind of cultivation is this young man in white clothes who took him in?


    It was incredible that a God of the Seventh Floor of the True God Realm was solved so easily.


    But in the next moment something even more incredible appeared.


    I saw the middle-aged man''s body turned into countless fine particles, floating in the air like a silk scarf.


    "What a terrifying supernatural power!"


    At this moment, Jiang Hengyue and the old man in Tsing Yi almost coincidentally had such thoughts in their hearts.


    Ye Yun looked at these particles, his eyes flashed with unimaginable deduction light.


    He was looking for the curse in the middle-aged man.


    The curse is extremely hidden.


    Even with Ye Yun''s cultivation base, it took a long time to finally find some small particles.


    In these particles, there is the curse of the Cangnan Continent on the monks of the Divine Soil.


    As soon as Ye Yun waved his hand, he grabbed these cursed particles in his hand, and then observed it carefully.


    I don''t know why these curses made Ye Yun feel familiar.


    A flash of light suddenly flashed across his mind, and Ye Yun was stunned.


    This curse has the breath of Ancestral Dragon!


    This discovery shocked Ye Yun.


    Could it be said that the curse on the Cangnan Continent was laid by the fallen Ancestral Dragon?


    Is it doing this to prevent the cultivators of the Divine Land from coveting the Cangnan Continent?


    If Ye Yun didn''t have the blood of Ancestral Dragon in his body, and the concentration had reached 99%, it would be difficult for him to find the breath of Ancestral Dragon hidden in such a deep curse.


    Ye Yun''s expression became serious.


    "Friends, did you find something?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi felt something wrong with Ye Yun''s expression, and quickly asked next to him.


    "It''s nothing."


    Ye Yun put away the curse on his hand and waved his hand gently, and the particles in the distance immediately dissipated between the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 281： Cause and effect

    Seeing Ye Yun''s dignified expression, the old man in Tsing Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly instead of telling himself.


    He knew that this fellow Taoist had a secret hidden in him.


    It''s just that with his current cultivation base and knowledge, he doesn''t even know what Ye Yun has discovered.


    "Fellow Daoist, if the cultivator of Tongtian Island enters this world, you don''t need to take action anymore, and the rest will be left to me."


    Ye Yun looked at the old man in Tsing Yi and said calmly.


    "Then there will be fellow workers."


    The old man in Tsing Yi said gratefully.


    Although he also has power behind him, this power doesn''t care about his life or death at all.


    If he died in this place of Cangnan Continent, the forces behind it would be replaced by a new guardian.


    But Tongtian Island is a huge force, and it is simply not something he can handle with the guardian of the second-tier true **** realm.


    Since the unfathomable Taoist friend in front of him is willing to take over the follow-up pursuit of Tongtian Island, the old man in Tsing Yi is naturally happy to see it and does not want to participate in this muddy water anymore.


    The old man in Tsing Yi clasped his fists in both hands, said goodbye to Ye Yun, turned around and left.


    In the void, only Ye Yun and Jiang Hengyue were left.


    "You come with me."


    Ye Yun said lightly, and then his body fell from mid-air and onto the deck of the spaceship.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon just witnessed the great supernatural powers displayed by the master, and easily solved the seven-layer true gods, and couldn''t help but yearn for the master''s supernatural powers.


    "Master, when will you teach me this magical power?"


    Xuekui Yaolong rubbed his hands, couldn''t bear the desire in his heart, and asked with a smile.


    He knew that both the **** horse and the **** cat had learned from this sky disillusioning eye.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon naturally wanted to learn too.


    "After you finish this mission..."


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    He is not a person who cherishes himself. After the blood leader demon dragon completes the task, he will impart this magical power to him.


    Ye Yun has a lot of supernatural powers, and it is nothing to teach several supernatural powers.


    In the future, he will successively teach supernatural powers to his disciples and these monsters.


    Let Shenlongzong''s unique knowledge is not limited to only those three.


    Ye Yun glanced at Lei Qinian who was in a coma, and smiled slightly.


    The luck of this little guy is really bad.


    If he hadn''t sent the blood leader Demon Dragon to protect, I''m afraid this catastrophe would have wiped out Lei Qinian''s life.


    "Master, do you want me to wake him up now?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon asked quietly next to him.


    "no need."


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    He turned to look at Jiang Hengyue, and said quietly: "You little guy has suffered so much. After entering this world, you will cut off your cultivation base. You may stop in the eternal state forever. Would you regret it?"


    Hearing these words, Jiang Hengyue''s eyes reddened, and tears flickered in her eyes.


    "Senior, I don''t regret it. If I didn''t enter, I''m afraid I would have died outside."


    Jiang Hengyue sighed and said, when she said this, tears from the corners of her eyes flowed down.


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is the grievance between you and Tongtian Island?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    Since he accepted the little fellow Jiang Hengyue, he naturally wanted to understand the grievances between him and Tongtian Island.


    Let Jiang Hengyue speak out for himself, Ye Yun also wanted to test him.


    If this little guy has a cunning temperament and doesn''t tell the truth, Ye Yun must have killed him at that time.


    Water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it.


    Ye Yun would not keep a guy who likes to lie with him. As for verifying Jiang Hengyue''s words, it is also very simple. After he finishes speaking, he can directly read his memory.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s question, Jiang Hengyue, who recalled the past, became fierce.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "I used to be the young island owner of Xingsheng Island. My fiancee was snatched away by the young island owner Fu Nanhua of Tongtian Island. I went to find him to reason, but he was caught and sent to prison and tortured. Torture, he cut off my nose, broken my arm, and hit me with a wound, and he inserted a dragon-patterned soul chasing sword to destroy my dantian..."


    "The people from Tongtian Island are really vicious enough."


    After hearing Jiang Hengyue''s words, Ye Yun''s brows twitched slightly.


    He least likes people who torture others by all means.


    He always likes to be happy and happy.


    If Fu Nanhua, the young island owner of Tongtian Island, gave Jiang Hengyue a good time, Ye Yun felt that the other party was still a normal person.


    But if he used torture to torture others, Ye Yun felt that Fu Nanhua was a perverted guy.


    As a traverser, Ye Yun hadn''t read some news about perverted murderers before.


    He hates such people.


    Now that he has accepted Jiang Hengyue, he will naturally vent his anger for Jiang Hengyue.


    The cause and effect that Fu Nanhua planted to Jiang Hengyue in the past, let Jiang Hengyue return all of them to him.


    "You are in prison, how did you escape?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    Jiang Hengyue said angrily: "Senior, my fiancee pleaded, and the guy with the human face and the beast heart pretended to let me go, but after letting me go, he sent someone to chase me. There was really no way. I gritted my teeth. Entered the Tongtian Ancient Road..."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Although he was once the number one bully in the Cangnan Continent, he has never done anything like Fu Nanhua that is outrageous.


    "Your fianc¨¦e is now in the hands of that Fu Nanhua, I am afraid it is too bad for you..."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    He still had a good impression of this girl''s actions.


    Without her, Jiang Hengyue would have died in the prison on Tongtian Island.


    "It is said that they will hold a big wedding on Tongtian Island on the sixth day of next month..."


    Jiang Hengyue said with a frustrated expression.


    Seeing Jiang Hengyue''s sad face, Ye Yun could understand his mood.


    If his own woman was taken over by others, he would naturally become an angry confidante and directly drew his sword and killed it.


    But even though Jiang Hengyue was saved by herself, her cultivation level fell to the tenth level of the eternal realm.


    Coupled with the curse of Zulong.


    The cultivation base was completely fixed to the tenth level of the eternal realm, and could no longer break through.


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and decided to try to crack Zulong''s curse.


    He is now in the blood of Ancestral Dragon, and it may not be difficult for him to break the curse once placed by Ancestral Dragon.


    Cracking is not so easy, Ye Yun also needs to spend a certain amount of time to study.


    He made up his mind in his mind, and Ye Yun felt a little more relaxed.


    So he set his gaze on the small silver sword in Jiang Hengyue''s lower abdomen.


    "Is this dragon spirit chasing sword from Fu Nanhua?"


    Ye Yun asked softly.


    Jiang Hengyue lowered his head, looked at the small silver sword in his lower abdomen, gritted his teeth and said, "Senior, this vicious sword is exactly the thing of Fu Nanhua."


    "This sword doesn''t seem to be simple. Insert a sword into your dantian. If you pull it off rashly, your dantian might be completely destroyed by the power released by the sword..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, as if he had penetrated Jiang Hengyue''s lower abdomen at this moment and saw the dangerous scene in the dantian.

 Chapter 282： Lightly take the dragon spirit chasing sword

    "It''s true that as the predecessors said, the dragon pattern soul chasing sword is a very vicious magic weapon that shook the entire sacred soil.


    Jiang Hengyue frowned and said with a frustrated expression: "Although my body has improved, I can''t pull out this sword at all. I can only wait for it to continuously absorb my vitality!"


    "It''s not difficult to take out this sword..."


    Ye Tian retracted his gaze and shook his head indifferently.


    For him, taking out a small dragon-patterned soul-chasing sword is not a difficult task.


    As long as he destroys the seven-star sword formation inside, this sword will lose all its power.


    The sword can be pulled out easily.


    Ye Yun speculated that there are probably very few people in the world who can see through the miniature seven-star formation in the dragon pattern.


    After all, many people don''t have his terrifying pupil skills.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Jiang Hengyue''s eyes lit up.


    He quickly asked: "Senior, do you have a way to take this sword out?"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Jiang Hengyue blinked, with an incredible look on her face.


    Once the sword was inserted into a person''s body, it basically declared the person''s chronic death.


    The monk of God''s Land, no one does not know the power of this sword.


    But there is no better way to crack it.


    It is said that there was once a great monk in the god-sovereign realm who tried to draw a sword for his disciple, but failed in the end.


    The sword is drawn out.


    But the devastating force released by this sword destroyed the dantian, and the disciple died tragically at that time.


    The powerful force released by this small silver sword will destroy the vitality in the human body at the same time, causing death in an instant.


    "Hey, I said, kid, what are you talking nonsense? The master said that if you can take it off, then it will definitely be possible. If you don''t believe it, I advise you to get out of it."


    Xuekui Yaolong cursed angrily next to him.


    "Senior, I am ignorant. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Hengyue hurriedly knelt on the ground, apologizing with a frustrated expression.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun said calmly, a burst of mana immediately helped Jiang Hengyue up.


    Jiang Hengyue is also one of his chess pieces.


    So Ye Yun must find a way to completely cure Jiang Hengyue.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky are activated.


    In his eyes, countless star-like small runes changed in birth and death, and a powerful force of birth and death changed fiercely into the dragon pattern.


    boom!


    The seven-star formation was immediately dissipated by the flood-like force of birth and death.


    Ye Yun withdrew the power of changeable birth and death, and when his mind moved, a mana master drew out the sword.


    After the sword was pulled out, Jiang Hengyue''s lower abdomen stabbed a bit, and a bloodbath burst out.


    Jiang Hengyue was so scared that his soul almost got out of the way.


    But soon he discovered that he had no power to explode within his dantian, and his heart suddenly became ecstatic.


    This senior is really amazing.


    It¡¯s so easy to break the dragon pattern on the soul chasing sword...


    Senior''s unpredictable terrifying power is incredible!


    Jiang Hengyue hurriedly used her mana to stop the bleeding from the wound in her lower abdomen.


    "Senior, thank you for your reinvention."


    Jiang Hengyue couldn''t help the gratitude in her heart anymore, and she cried bitterly.


    "Hey, you kid really doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin. I''ll just say that the master can take it down, you still don''t believe it."


    Xuekui Yaolong put his arms around his chest and said coldly.


    Ye Yun glared at him.


    Xuekui Yaolong was so scared that he shut up quickly and didn''t dare to squeak anymore.


    "Although your body is mostly healed now, you still have a disability..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Then he took out a small bottle and carefully checked Jiang Heyue''s physical condition.


    He poured three drops of green water of life from the vial, and floated towards Jiang Hengyue with a flick of his finger.


    The broken arm that had dripped into his shoulder disappeared.


    The other two drops fell on the head.


    After three drops of mysterious green liquid entered Jiang Hengyue''s body, he was surprised to find that a vigorous vitality actually prompted his body to grow rapidly.


    He felt itchy nose, itchy shoulders, and even the eye sockets.


    "This¡­"


    Looking at the place where his shoulders were empty, an arm grew slowly.


    Jiang Hengyue was stunned for a while.


    He didn''t expect the mysterious green liquid to have this kind of regeneration effect of broken arm.


    Jiang Hengyue was not an ordinary monk, but he was once the fourth level of the True God Realm, and his physical body was also regarded as the body of the gods, and ordinary medicine could not do this at all.


    In the land of God.


    There is indeed this supreme sacred medicine for raw white meat, but he has only heard of it.


    As time passed, the cut off nose grew first.


    A new eyeball grew from the hollow eye socket.


    Feeling that the other eye can see clearly, Jiang Hengyue trembled with excitement, not knowing what to say.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    He looked around, watching the monk who fell on the deck.


    These people have all seen Jiang Hengyue, and have also seen the blood leader demon dragon.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, the star-like runes began to change. At this moment, he erased all the memories in the minds of all monks.


    The memory in the minds of these cultivators only stayed at the moment when all the void wolves died.


    The same goes for Lei Qinian''s memory.


    Ye Yun did not give him a small stove.


    The more you know, the higher the risk. These cultivators have too low a level of cultivation, so they should not participate in this turmoil.


    After erasing the memory, Ye Yun sent out a sound transmission, telling Xuekui Demon Dragon about this matter.


    After all, the next step is to **** Lei Qinian to the Tianyue Secret Realm by the blood leader demon dragon.


    He should know this information in time, so as to better continue to stay on the boat with Lei Qinian.


    After a while.


    Jiang Hengyue finally woke up from a state of shock.


    "Do you know where this sword and Fu Nanhua got it from?"


    Ye Yun raised the small silver sword, looked at Jiang Hengyue and asked.


    "Senior, I don''t know, this kind of sword is not a good one on Divine Land..."


    Jiang Hengyue answered honestly.


    Ye Yun was taken aback.


    With a slight movement of his gaze, he read Jiang Hengyue''s memory in an instant.


    Everything is true.


    Nothing Jiang Hengyue said before lied.


    He really didn''t know this dragon spirit chasing sword.


    After all, the Star God Island he was on was at the edge of the Divine Land in the very close waters of the Cangnan Continent, far away from the true Divine Land.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and at this moment he suddenly made a temporary decision.


    He was going to take Jiang Hengyue to leave the Cangnan Continent and head to Tongtian Island in the Ninth Sea to find Funanhua and learn about the true origin of this sword.


    By the way, the regret in Jiang Hengyue''s heart was also resolved.


    After all, his fianc¨¦e is still in Funanhua''s hands and is about to get married.


    As the master of Jiang Hengyue, he cannot sit idly by.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun had a lot of confidantes, but if someone robbed his confidante and wanted to be a wife, he would definitely kill him.


    So Ye Yun was very sympathetic to Jiang Hengyue at this time, ready to kill to Tongtian Island and rescue his fianc¨¦e.


    ---


    (Today''s five changes are over, please ask for a wave of praise, recommended votes~)

 Chapter 283： Tear the void and arrive at Tongtian Ancient Road

    "Jiang Hengyue."


    Ye Yun suddenly shouted, his face a bit more serious than before.


    Jiang Hengyue''s heart jumped, and he bowed quickly: "Senior, please do not hesitate to order if you have anything."


    Ye Yun asked quietly: "Would you like to join my Shenlong Sect?"


    "The juniors are willing."


    Jiang Hengyue didn''t hesitate at all, she opened her mouth and responded.


    His life was saved by seniors.


    Constantly saving his life and even recreating his body, this kind of grace will not be rewarded even if he is broken to pieces.


    Even if he is the young island owner of Star God Island, how can he join the Shenlong Sect?


    "You, great!"


    Ye Yun smiled and nodded, and said with a smile: "I will take you to Tongtian Island, help you avenge, and **** your fiancee back."


    "senior¡­"


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, Jiang Hengyue''s heart was surging, tears flooded.


    He never expected that the unfathomable senior in front of him would take him to Tongtian Island for revenge.


    He was so touched.


    Tears rushed out, and she didn''t care to wipe it off, Jiang Hengyue knelt on the ground again, and kept kowtow to Ye Yun.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon put his hands on his chest, and said: "Your kid is very lucky. As soon as you join the Shenlong Sect, the master will personally take you out for revenge."


    "Yes! I was really lucky to meet the master."


    Jiang Hengyue cried and laughed, making her whole person crazy.


    He was in an unimaginable desperate situation. If he hadn''t been mentally firm, he would have died long ago.


    Even so, he never thought that one day he would counterattack the unimaginably powerful Tongtian Island.


    This huge surprise dispelled his inner despair.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Jiang Hengyue, this little guy, he still admires, he is sincere and magnanimous, and has a strong will. Such a person will become a great weapon in the future.


    Shenlongzong...


    Naturally, it is impossible to stay on this one-third of the Cangnan mainland forever.


    Go out sooner or later.


    Then the Star God Island and Tongtian Island in the Ninth Sea are the first stops for the Shenlong Sect to open up territory outside.


    "Okay, senior."


    Jiang Hengyue quickly wiped away her tears and stood up immediately.


    "Don''t call me senior in the future, just call me Master. This is the rule of the Shenlong Sect."


    Ye Yun laughed softly.


    "I see, sir."


    Jiang Hengyue wiped her tears and smiled.


    "Brother, your swordsmanship is really good. We are all the same now. We have the opportunity to learn more..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon leaned forward at this time, patted Jiang Hengyue on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I have offended a lot before, please forgive me, brother."


    Jiang Hengyue said modestly.


    "Haha, easy to talk, easy to talk."


    Xuekui Yaolong laughed twice.


    "Little Dragon, you continue to take the spacecraft to the secret realm of Tianyue, I will take Jiang Hengyue to the outside..."


    Ye Yun looked at the Xuekui Demon Dragon and quietly ordered.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will take care of that little fellow Lei Qinian."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon slapped his chest, vowing to guarantee.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    At this time, a ray of light enveloped him and Jiang Hengyue, and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    Ye Yun tore through the void, and quickly rushed to the ancient Tongtian road in the wind of the sea outside Cangnan Road.


    Seeing the endless void is as fragile as thin paper in front of the master, and every time the master tears the void, at least hundreds of millions of miles, Jiang Hengyue''s heart beats violently, and she is too shocked to describe her mood at this moment.


    The master is too strong.


    Such a terrifying strength has far surpassed the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    This powerful ability to tear apart the void, I am afraid that it has already reached the realm of the gods.


    "Master, are you the cultivation base of the gods?"


    Seeing Ye Yun tearing through the void lightly beside Yun Danfeng, Jiang Hengyue, who was standing next to him, coughed slightly, and boldly asked.


    "The distance to the gods is fast..."


    Ye Yun smiled and said, did not hide his cultivation.


    He is now on the seventh level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and there are still three small realms away from the Divine Sovereign Realm. If it is fast, it will not take a month.


    Cultivation is as simple as drinking water and eating for Ye Yun.


    It depends on whether he is willing to practice.


    "Master, you are really too strong, even in Divine Land, I have never seen anyone stronger than you."


    Jiang Hengyue rubbed her hands and said with a smile.


    "Haha, no need to flatter."


    Ye Yun laughed twice, his hands violently tore the space, and in an instant, the two people walked out of the space.


    Their position at the moment is already in the wind at the outermost edge of the sea.


    The gang wind is rolling in and howling.


    Woo...


    Constantly issued a huge booming noise.


    But these fierce winds came to Ye Yun''s side, and immediately took a detour, not daring to blow on him at all.


    Jiang Hengyue was so frightened that she smacked her tongue.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, looking for the location of Tongtian Ancient Road. After two or three breaths, he confirmed the coordinates.


    The next moment, Ye Yun stretched out his hand to tear the space in the wind.


    "What? Master can even tear space in this place?"


    Jiang Hengyue next to her opened her eyes wide again, stunned with surprise.


    The space in Gang Feng is unimaginable, and in his cognition, I am afraid that only the cultivation of the Divine King Realm can tear the space here.


    But the master tore the space here lightly, and he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Ye Yun continuously tore through the space, breaking through the distance of millions of miles, and finally reached the Tongtian Ancient Road.


    Standing in the fierce wind, Ye Yun held his hands behind his back, faintly looking at this ancient road to the sky.


    The entire Tongtian Ancient Road is extremely wide, and the horizontal area alone is hundreds of meters long.


    The Tongtian Ancient Road is golden yellow, exuding a pale yellow light, floating in the void, exuding an unspeakable atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes.


    call! call!


    Countless gang winds blow to the ancient Tongtian road, and it is difficult to destroy this road for half a minute.


    "You came in from this road, right?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, senior, this ancient road that leads to the sky is really terrifying. I ran out of all magic weapons and suffered a serious injury before breaking in.


    Jiang Hengyue looked at the golden Tongtian ancient road in front of him, with a lingering expression in his eyes.


    Tongtian Ancient Road is really terrifying.


    He was at the first level of the True God Realm at that time.


    Originally, he thought he would be able to pass easily, but he did not expect to experience too many thrills along the way.


    All kinds of weird celestial phenomena emerge in an endless stream, and some unknown void monsters are constantly attacking him.


    He was dead for a lifetime, relying on the luck against the sky before breaking in.


    If he broke in again, even if he had the same magic weapon, Jiang Hengyue estimated that he would never be so lucky to break in again.


    Unless his cultivation reaches the fifth level of the True God Realm and doubles the magic weapon, he will have the confidence to successfully cross the ancient Tongtian road again.


    "Okay, let''s go again."


    Ye Yun looked at the ancient road that radiated pale yellow light, with a smile on his face, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    One hundred thousand years.


    This is the first time he has to leave the Cangnan Continent and enter the Divine Land.


    ---


    (Six chapters today, this is the first chapter.)

 Chapter 284： Horror celestial phenomenon, giant flame eyes

    Although after Ye Yun was reborn, he already had the strength to pass through this ancient road to the sky and leave the Cangnan Continent to enter the Divine Land.


    But in fact, because of the fetters of the three juniors of Shenlongzong.


    Ye Yun never took that step.


    For Ye Yun, time has no meaning.


    Therefore, his old ancestor must thoroughly support the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect, so that Ye Yun can leave the Cangnan Continent and go to Shentu with peace of mind.


    Fortunately, with such thoughts, Ye Yun was able to continuously discover the various clues left behind by the black hand in the follow-up process.


    Ye Yun believed that if he walked all the way from the Cangnan Continent, he would still capture the various traces left by the black hand behind the scenes.


    Ye Yun wanted to take a look too.


    Behind the scenes, the black hand hides so deeply, what kind of sky-reaching means have been deployed?


    To Ye Yun, breaking the game step by step is still very interesting.


    This time.


    He took Jiang Hengyue through the Tongtian Ancient Road and entered the Divine Land, which was also regarded as fulfilling Ye Yun''s dream one hundred thousand years ago.


    There are still some waves in his heart.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see what the situation in Shentu looked like.


    After all, from the memory in Jiang Hengyue''s mind, it is impossible to truly experience it.


    "Senior, haven''t you ever gone out with such a high level of cultivation?"


    After hearing what Ye Yun said, Jiang Hengyue asked in shock.


    "Yeah, I haven''t been out."


    Ye Yun smiled cheerfully.


    Jiang Hengyue was shocked when she heard this. After a long time, she said: "Senior, I always thought you were a supreme being in the Divine Land. I can''t think of it... It turns out that you have cultivated to this level on the mainland of the Tibetan Dragon Continent. ."


    "Yes, right here, I have cultivated step by step to the realm of God Sovereign."


    Ye Yun smiled and said frankly.


    After speaking, Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, took a stroll in the leisurely courtyard, and set foot on the ancient road of Tongtian.


    When he walked on the ancient Tongtian road.


    This magical array hidden in the ancient road seemed to feel something, and the light suddenly became more radiant than before.


    The original pale yellow light became thick, like a golden dragon, extending far into the endless wind.


    Jiang Hengyue hurriedly followed.


    At the master''s side, he was surprised to find that the wind on the ancient Tongtian road could not even blow to the master''s side.


    There was a stormy sea in his heart.


    The wind on Tongtian Road was even more violent than other places.


    But these winds are like docile little sheep at this moment, they will automatically go around when they meet the distance of tens of feet beside the master.


    Ye Yun didn''t tear the space here.


    Because he found that the space here, due to the relationship between the ancient road to the sky, seems a little unstable, once the space is torn, it will affect the god-level formation contained in the ancient road.


    Ye Yun took Jiang Hengyue to fly fast, and now at his speed, it was far faster than the speed at which the true gods cultivators could tear the space.


    All this made Jiang Hengyue extremely surprised and shocked.


    Rumble!


    In the distant wind, dazzling thunder pillars suddenly fell from mid-air.


    It hit the Tongtian Ancient Road and made a loud noise.


    Lightning sputtered everywhere, disappearing instantly.


    However, Tongtian Ancient Road has not changed in any way, and no damage has been seen at all.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun pointed his finger forward and smiled: "Is there a minefield next?"


    "Yes, senior, there are a total of several different areas on the Ancient Tongtian Road, full of terrifying heaven and earth anomalies, and some areas have various void beasts operating in them..."


    Jiang Hengyue quickly explained.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Yun smiled and moved on with Jiang Hengyue.


    Soon they entered the scope of the minefield.


    Just after two people stepped into the minefield, the whole area seemed to be stimulated.


    Thunderstorms thundered in the sky, and dense pillars of thunder continued to fall.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, his face was calm, without any action.


    But his body exudes a faint sacred light.


    When those thunder pillars approached their tens of feet area, they were immediately bounced off by an inexplicable force.


    It was impossible to break through the protective shield established by Ye Yun.


    The two went all the way, and soon broke through the minefield.


    After the minefield, there was another gang wind area, but there was a large amount of black smoke floating in the gang wind. The concentration of these black smoke was extremely high, and all the space in front was stained as black as ink.


    Looking from a distance.


    This ancient road, like a golden dragon, plunged into a black space.


    "Senior, these fumes are highly toxic..."


    Jiang Hengyue whispered.


    At this place, he had suffered so much and consumed a lot of his magic weapon before he broke through.


    Ye Yun nodded faintly, and moved on.


    Entering into the black space, countless mists drifted over under the lead of the gang wind.


    The black mist carries a certain unimaginable poison, and when it encounters the mask of sacred light under Ye Yun''s cloth, it starts to sizzle.


    "It seems that these poisonous mists have a very serious attack on the power of God..."


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    However, this is only for the true God in the general sense.


    The mere smog is nothing at all.


    Two people easily passed through this poisonous fog area.


    After passing the poisonous fog area, the sky began to fall in large swaths of goose feathers and heavy snow, and the surrounding space suddenly fell into an extremely cold situation.


    The thick yellow light emanating from Tongtian Ancient Road could not stop the falling of snowflakes, and a thick layer of snow was spread on the golden yellow road.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help but tut Zanqi.


    This place is truly amazing.


    All kinds of terrifying visions of heaven and earth have created all kinds of troubles in order to prevent people from going out and coming in.


    "Who did it on earth?"


    Suddenly such a thought arose in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Can create such a terrifying phenomenon.


    It is nothing more than the people of the gods or the ancient dragons.


    But Ye Yun guessed that the chances of the ancient dragon clan would be greater.


    After all, these barriers are for the protection of the Cangnan Continent.


    And this ancient road to the sky should have been built by people on the other side of Shentu to facilitate access to the Cangnan Continent.


    Ye Yun guessed that the old man in Tsing Yi, as the guardian, should have a pass token to Tongtian Ancient Road.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to travel on this ancient road with his cultivation base at the first level of the true **** realm.


    After some calculations in his mind, Ye Yun''s origins of the Ancient Tongtian Road became clearer.


    After passing through the extremely cold blizzard area, the scene in front suddenly changed again, becoming blazing flames.


    There is nothingness all around, flames everywhere.


    The crimson flame burned violently, exuding unimaginable high temperature.


    It burned red to the void.


    Ye Yun just glanced at the flame and walked over.


    Jiang Hengyue followed behind her in fright.


    These blazing flames are enough to cause huge damage to the cultivators of the true gods.


    At the beginning, he was fortunate to have a treasure of the fire element that had withstood the fierce burning of flames before he passed here without any risk.


    Ye Yun''s face was still calm, walking in the flames in a leisurely manner.


    All the flames, at this moment, all retreated to the surroundings, as if instinctively horrible.


    Just now.


    In the flames, flames rose suddenly.


    A huge eye made of flames appeared without warning.

 Chapter 285： Flame, poison rain, yellow sand, void monster

    A huge red flame eye.


    With a diameter of several tens of feet, hanging in the air, the red eyes are constantly turning, giving people an unusually weird feeling.


    "what is this?"


    Jiang Hengyue looked up at the giant flame eye, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Ye Yun raised his head and glanced, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a sneer appeared.


    Someone is peeping?


    It''s hilarious.


    He raised his hand, and a ray of light flew away.


    This ray of light pierced the giant flame eye like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    "Wow!"


    The giant flame eyes let out a cry, and suddenly exploded.


    Countless sparks sputtered towards the surroundings, and then melted back into the surrounding flames.


    "Senior, what the **** is that?"


    Jiang Hengyue frowned and asked.


    The giant flame eyes actually made him feel a powerful spiritual oppression, as if a powerful **** was looking down at him from nine heavens.


    "Some people are not right in their minds, they want to peep at us, I blow their eyes..."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart at all, still walking leisurely through the raging flames.


    All the flames retreated to the surroundings, giving him a passage.


    There are some phantoms of fire dragons in the flames in the distance, constantly walking through, but they are still very far away from Ye Yun, and they dare not advance half a step at all.


    Seniors are really invincible!


    Jiang Hengyue followed Ye Yun, no fire infiltrated in, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion in his heart.


    Although he was the young island owner of Star God Island, in fact, Jiang Hengyue had never seen a **** monk in the realm of God Sovereign.


    Even if it is said that there is a strong man of the gods in the sky on the island...


    But in fact, this is just a legend, because no one has ever seen it.


    In the True God Realm, each layer is a layer of heaven, and the difference in combat power is very obvious.


    So he couldn''t guess what kind of terrifying combat power could be achieved in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    In this area of ??flames, Ye Yun took him to the end quickly and lightly.


    Ye Yun''s speed seemed slow, but in fact it was incredibly fast.


    After passing through the flame area, there is another area intertwined with thunderstorms.


    Countless black raindrops fell from mid-air, with huge corrosiveness, falling on the ancient Tongtian Road, making a scream, but could not invade the ancient Tongtian Road.


    Ye Yun was very interested. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of black rainwater and placed it in his palm to watch it carefully.


    These black, corrosive rainwater creaked in his palm, eroding his palm as if there was life.


    But to no avail.


    Ye Yun''s physical body was unimaginably powerful, and the little corrosive rain was helpless to him.


    "Senior, your physical body is so powerful, I can''t..."


    Jiang Hengyue sighed beside her.


    "Black rain, is it serious to your physical body?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, now my physical body has recovered, and it can be regarded as the physical body of the true gods, but it can''t withstand the erosion of the black rain..."


    Jiang Hengyue gave a wry smile, and then stretched out his hand to catch a drop of black rainwater.


    Suddenly, this drop of black rain creaked on his palm, and after a few breaths, a hole came out of his palm.


    The drop of rain fell from the hole in his hand and landed on the Tongtian Ancient Road.


    Jiang Hengyue smiled bitterly and raised her palm, looked at the small hole in her palm, and shook her head helplessly.


    He has no magic weapon now, and just relying on the physical body of the real gods, he can''t hold it at all.


    "I underestimated the black rain..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flicked, and with a flick of his hand, a drop of green water of life flew onto Jiang Hengyue''s palm.


    This drop of life water melted into the skin and turned into surging vitality.


    The small hole in his hand suddenly grew new flesh, as good as new.


    But the remaining majestic vitality was still surging in the body, causing Jiang Hengyue''s face to flush, and she couldn''t help making a muffled noise.


    "Senior, this force is so strong, it seems to be looking for a catharsis..."


    Jiang Hengyue said with difficulty, and at this moment a thought of fear occurred in her heart.


    There is no injury on his body now, the energy produced by this mysterious green liquid is too large, and his body is about to explode.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun pointed.


    The surging life force in Jiang Hengyue''s body immediately calmed down, and she didn''t move obediently.


    "It exists in your body for the time being. If you are injured in the future, it will make you recover quickly..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Jiang Hengyue was overjoyed immediately, and quickly bowed, and bowed respectfully to the master.


    He found that his luck had really come.


    After meeting this unfathomable Shenlongzong master, Jiang Hengyue found that in front of her, it seemed that a wonderful door had been opened.


    He had never dared to imagine, never saw, or even stayed in the legends that he could encounter before.


    Jiang Hengyue shook her head, feeling as if she was in a dream at this moment.


    In this area where thunderstorms were intertwined, the two of them quickly finished walking.


    Of course, Ye Yun took Jiang Hengyue in the whole process, otherwise it would be impossible to pass through every area quickly at his speed.


    After the thunderstorm area, the next area was filled with yellow sand.


    Countless yellow sand rolled in, and those tiny particles did not know what they were made of, and they banged when they fell on the ancient road to Tongtian.


    At this time, the yellow light diffused on the Ancient Tongtian Road became thicker, enveloping the entire Ancient Tongtian Road.


    Jiang Hengyue''s face was hard to look upon seeing the yellow sand rolling in.


    When he was in this place, he almost killed him.


    Fortunately, he had enough magic weapons on his body, and he broke through a lot of magic weapons.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand again to gently feel the power of the yellow sand, and then casually retracted his hand.


    These yellow sands looked domineering, but when they hit his hands, it seemed like a breeze was blowing.


    It''s worse than tickling.


    Ye Yun sighed, it seems that the body of his own Ancestral Dragon is really tyrannical to the degree of abnormality.


    After passing through this area full of yellow sand.


    The surrounding scenery changed again.


    In a void, blue sky and white clouds suddenly appeared.


    "Master, there are many void beasts in this place..."


    Jiang Hengyue whispered from behind.


    "It''s okay..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, he looked around, his divine consciousness swept around like a tide at this moment.


    Sure enough, in the void, he saw several kinds of void beasts.


    There were the void wolves that Leiying Mountain had encountered before, as well as the void thunder tigers, and the void shadow snakes...even in the farthest place, I saw a few void dragons.


    The cultivation bases of these Void Monster Beasts are not low, and they have all reached the realm of true gods.


    "No wonder that for so many years, few cultivators on the Cangnan Continent have been able to go out. This is one level after another, and the difficulty is so high. If you are not a person of amazing talent, you can''t go out at all.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze and sighed slightly.

 Chapter 286： Void Dragon

    "Senior, you are too right. If the monks in this place want to go out, it is really too difficult! Even if they are replaced by our true gods, they must peel off without dying."


    Jiang Hengyue sighed with lingering fear.


    "Yes, these barriers have shielded the gods and cultivators of Divine Land, but they have also isolated the promotion of the Cangnan Continent cultivators."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    It has been millions of years since ancient times, and there are naturally no shortage of talented and brilliant people on the Cangnan Continent, who can also cultivate to the realm of true gods.


    If they want to continue to practice, they have to go to God''s Land.


    But this road is extremely dangerous, and the chance of falling is too high.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered the two eternal elders he had encountered when he came to the sea barrier for the first time.


    They once said that there were three true gods on the Cangnan Continent, and they successfully crossed the Ancient Tongtian Road.


    Looking at it this way now, it''s hard to say that the three of them have completely passed.


    If it can really pass, then the strength of these three people is definitely far superior to the monks of the same realm in the Divine Land Realm.


    "Long Xuan is a..."


    Ye Yun remembered a figure in his heart, that was Long Xuan, the second hundred and fifth generation of Shenlong Sect.


    This guy has inherited the inheritance of Jiuyou Emperor, and has obtained all the resources of the Shenlong Sect. He should be able to pass the Tongtian Ancient Road.


    "Senior, through the area attacked by the Void Monster Beast, there is a smooth road ahead, and the ancient road to the sky is completely over."


    Jiang Hengyue said beside her, her expression loosened, as if she had seen hope.


    It was something he had never thought of following the master to cross the ancient Tongtian road so easily.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Accompanied by a dragon chant, the surrounding void beasts suddenly became restless, and even rushed in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Seeing these little Void Beasts with only True God Realm pounced towards him, Ye Yun raised his brow lightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t use any magical powers.


    Just a slap lifted up and lightly patted towards the outside.


    Suddenly, countless void beasts wailed, and were slapped flying out by his slap.


    Ye Yun did not kill the void beast here.


    If the several areas here are all laid by the ancient dragon clan, then he, the sect master of the Shenlong sect with the blood of the ancestor dragon, can naturally not destroy these places.


    Even if it were to be destroyed, it would also destroy the ancient Tongtian road.


    However, today''s Tongtian Ancient Road is useless, it is just a decoration, and it doesn''t make any sense to break it or not.


    After this wave of Void Beasts was shot and flew, accompanied by a roar of dragons, several waves of Void Beasts rushed over.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and shot all these void beasts flying out again.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and saw a few void dragons in the distance.


    Nowadays, the dragons on the Cangnan Continent are extremely rare, but there are still a few in this place.


    Count it down, there are no more than six in total.


    They are all cultivation bases of the True God Realm, and the highest one has reached the tenth level of the True God Realm.


    "You wait for me here."


    Ye Yun faintly threw a word away, then attached a defensive mask to protect Jiang Hengyue and pierced away.


    Jiang Hengyue was startled, but when he saw a light mask covering him, her heart settled down again.


    He didn''t know what Senior was looking for when he went to the depths of the void, is he going to kill the dragon in it?


    When Jiang Hengyue first came in, there weren''t so many void beasts attacking him in this area.


    Only a few void wolves attacked him symbolically, allowing him to easily pass this area.


    "what is that?"


    As soon as Jiang Hengyue''s heart settled down, she suddenly saw a faint phantom in front of her.


    He couldn''t really see it, but he could feel that there was someone standing there.


    Then he was surprised to find that this figure stretched out a big hand, took his whole body with a protective cover, directly caught him in the void, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Yun, who was flying, suddenly stopped and took a deep look behind him.


    That guy... actually took Jiang Hengyue away.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    If he dared to move a finger of Jiang Hengyue, Ye Yun would pull his head off.


    Ye Yun didn''t know what this guy came from.


    At that time, in the area of ??flames, that guy had used magical powers to condense a giant flame eye with flames to spy on himself, but it was smashed by Ye Yun at that time.


    Ye Yun speeded up, and in an instant he reached the place where the few Void Dragons were hiding.


    These Void Dragons are all hidden in the space, but Ye Yun can see where they are hidden.


    "Don''t hide."


    Ye Yun stood in the void, looking at a certain direction and said calmly.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, revealing six huge figures.


    These are six void dragons.


    In ancient times, the Void Dragon was also one of the Dragons, and it was naturally less famous than the Top Ten Super Dragons.


    However, the Void Dragon is closely related to the Space Mirage, one of the top ten super dragons.


    Looking at these behemoths in front of him, Ye Yun''s eyelids narrowed slightly, watching carefully.


    There was a slight disappointment in his eyes.


    The blood of these Void Dragons is extremely thin.


    It can''t be compared with the real void dragon in ancient times.


    But when he thinks about it, he understands.


    After all, time has passed for so long, all kinds of dragons have long since disappeared on the Cangnan Continent, and the blood that can survive is extremely thin.


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, he put a forbidden seal on the surrounding space.


    "What are you going to do? Terran?"


    The Void Dragon with the highest cultivation base looked at Ye Yun nervously, with a huge angry expression in his eyes.


    The human being in front of us is unfathomable, it can''t see through.


    Entering the area of ??thunderstorm, it sneaked past and observed this human from a distance.


    It found that this person was extremely strong.


    Afterwards, it sneaked back quietly, discussed with several of the same clan, and finally decided to expel the void beasts to attack this human.


    See how his true strength is?


    But I didn''t expect that all the void beasts added up, not his opponents, all defeated.


    What surprised the Void Dragon is that they are hidden in the void, but the human being in front of them can accurately find them and find their location.


    This gave the Void Dragons a huge sense of crisis.


    The Void Dragons did not expect that when the Human Race monks would be so powerful on the Hidden Dragon Continent today?


    "How long have you stayed here? Whose order is it for you to stay here?"


    Looking at the six void dragons in front of him, Ye Yun suddenly asked.


    "Humans, don''t have to take an inch. This is not a problem you should care about."


    The leading Void Dragon roared, and the dragon''s eyes flickered with cold light, and said very angrily.

 Chapter 287： Nine million years, guarded by the order of Zulong

    "Humans, we know that you are strong, but if you want to force us, we will never die with you."


    Another Void Dragon roared angrily.


    Obviously, these words of Ye Yun have completely touched the inverted scales in their hearts.


    In their hearts.


    Dragons are the noblest race in the world, and humans are just weak ants under their feet.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    He didn''t care about the reaction of the Void Dragon.


    It seems that the Void Dragon Clan has been guarding this place for a long, long time.


    The ideology that led to them is still deeply rooted in the belief that the dragon race will always be the noblest and most powerful race in the world.


    But in fact, the dragon clan on the Cangnan Continent is on the verge of extinction.


    The splendor of the dragon clan has long become a cloud of history.


    Ye Yun''s body shook slightly, releasing a scent of Ancestral Dragon.


    At this time, he must reveal his identity.


    Within the dragon clan, there is a very strict class concept.


    As long as he reveals the aura of Ancestral Dragon, any dragon clan will succumb.


    A huge, with the supremely majestic ancestral dragon breath radiated out.


    The six Void Dragons on the opposite side changed their expressions greatly, trembling all over, and their expressions were extremely excited.


    "Ancestral Dragon... This is the breath of Ancestral Dragon!"


    The leading Void Dragon murmured to himself, looking at Ye Yun, huge confusion appeared in the dragon''s eyes.


    "You are obviously a human being, why do you have the blood of Ancestral Dragon?"


    This Void Dragon asked with a trembling, its dragon eyes stared at Ye Yun closely, as if to see through the entire human body.


    "Is this the question you little Void Dragons should ask? Kneel down quickly!"


    Ye Yun''s expression became cold, and another powerful ancestral dragon breath was released.


    These Void Dragons were so frightened that they were so scared that they no longer dared to produce the slightest resistance, and all lay obediently under Ye Yun''s feet.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, star-like runes began to change, and he began to observe the minds of these Void Dragons.


    There seems to be no problem, and no one has ever been involved.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly and began to read the memory of a Void Dragon.


    boom!


    The head of this Void Dragon was blown up inexplicably.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun''s face became extremely cold.


    The layout of the black hand behind the scenes is too wide, and the Void Dragon guarding here has actually added prohibitions in their minds.


    Once the memory is read, it will explode and die.


    However, Shenlong''s vitality is extremely tenacious and tenacious, even if its head is exploded, its huge body is still struggling in pain.


    Several other Void Dragons saw their companions suddenly die tragically, and the eyes of each dragon were blood-red.


    But under the pressure of the Zulong breath, they dare not move halfway.


    Ye Yun naturally wouldn''t sit idly by, taking advantage of this Shenlong just dying, he still had a way to make it come alive again.


    Ye Yun touched it from his hand and immediately took out a light blue transparent eight-treasure glass bottle, which contained Sanguang Divine Water.


    Sanguang Shenshui is Sunlight Shenshui, Moonlight Shenshui and Starlight Shenshui.


    Inside the Eight Treasure Glass Bottles, they are stored in three different spaces.


    Ye Yun poured out a drop each and merged into a real Sanguang Divine Water. With a flick of his finger, it fell on the void dragon whose head exploded.


    The head of this emptiness dragon quickly grew out of it.


    And those dragon souls that were scattered were also caught back by the medicine power, and returned to the dragon head again.


    Seeing all this, Ye Yun nodded silently.


    It is worthy of being the first healing medicine in the prehistoric world, and it has the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    Sign in for one hundred thousand years.


    There are so many good things that Ye Yun has obtained. These things come from the different dimensional worlds of the heavens.


    Sanguang Shenshui is from the prehistoric world.


    This Void Dragon came back to life, his eyes were a little dazed, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Ye Yun once again activated the Sky Disillusioning Eye to read its memory, only to find that the original memory had completely disappeared.


    It seems that the explosion just now has destroyed all memories.


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    The other Void Dragons saw their companions come back to life, and couldn''t help but exhale a long breath. They couldn''t help but admire the human with Ancestral Dragon bloodline in front of them.


    "I want to ask you a few questions."


    Ye Yun raised his eyes and landed on the body of the void dragon headed by him.


    Now that the trick of reading memory is no longer possible, he can only get some information he wants through dialogue.


    When I finished saying this.


    Ye Yun once again increased the degree of Ancestral Dragon breath on his body.


    The billowing ancestral dragon breath made these void divine dragons completely surrender from the depths of their hearts in an instant.


    Seeing these Void Dragons completely surrendered to himself, Ye Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    These little void dragons may have been guarding this place for too long, and their brains were extremely rigid, so he released two more scents of Ancestral Dragon.


    However, these void dragons are also quite pitiful.


    Ye Yun guessed that these Void Dragons have been guarding here, I am afraid I don''t know how many years they have been.


    "Master Zu Long, if you have any questions, don''t you want to ask?"


    The Void Dragon at the head said very respectfully.


    "How long have you been guarding the Tongtian Ancient Road?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    For such a simple question, the black hand behind the scenes should not block the memory of the Void Dragon.


    For the first question, Ye Yun was only asking for directions. If their memory was not locked, then he would continue to ask.


    "Master Zulong, our line of Void Dragons has been guarding the Tongtian Ancient Road since ancient times on the order of Zulong. It has been passed down from generation to generation, and it has been passed down for more than nine million years..."


    The leading Void Dragon said respectfully.


    More than nine million years!


    Ye Yun was extremely shocked.


    This line of Void Dragon has been guarded for so long.


    Even if they were banned by the black man behind the scenes, they still didn''t realize it, and loyally carried out Zulong''s orders here.


    "In ancient times, the cultivators of the Divine Land and the Spirits fought against the dragons of the Hidden Dragon Continent. Have you ever heard of it?


    Ye Yun asked.


    "The space **** Mirage Dragon, once led us here to block the gods of the Divine Land. In that battle, our people died and injured a lot..."


    Said the leading Void Dragon.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    I didn''t expect...


    The Space Mirage Dragon, one of the ten super dragons, led the Void Dragon Clan to block the attack of the Divine Land Gods.


    According to what Ye Yun understood.


    In ancient times, the gods of the gods and the dragons fought several battles, and there has been no real victory or defeat.


    After Zulong disappeared.


    The ten super dragons fought each other fiercely, eroding a lot of combat power.


    Later, the army of the gods of the gods invaded the Tibetan Dragon Continent, and almost wiped out all the dragons, and the victory was completely established.


    "Do you know what the Hidden Dragon Continent looks like today?"


    Ye Yun glanced up and asked suddenly.


    "do not know."


    The leading Void Dragon looked sad, and sighed: "Enlighten Lord Zulong, after the battle between the dragon race and the gods in the distant memory, we have been guarding here and never went out again.


    But after such a long and long time, our tribes have become fewer and fewer. It is passed down to this day, and only six are left. I am afraid that in the past tens of thousands of years, when we die, there will be no dragons guarding here anymore. ..."

 Chapter 288： Gatekeeper on Tongtian Ancient Road

    Listening to the sad voice of the Void Dragon, Ye Yun''s mood became a little heavier.


    The declining dragon clan slowly disappeared on this continent.


    This fate, with the disappearance of Zulong, seems to have been doomed a long time ago.


    The six void dragons in front of them, if they have been guarded here, they will all die after tens of thousands of years.


    And none of these Void Dragons was a female dragon, and had lost the ability to reproduce offspring.


    Ye Yun sighed and said, "Based on your memory, do you know how many battles between the Dragon Race and the gods of the Divine Land?"


    "Master Zu Long, we can''t remember..."


    Void Dragon answered honestly.


    "For these 100,000 years, you have been stationed here, have any human true gods cultivators successfully leave from here?"


    Ye Yun''s face became serious, and he asked a question in his heart that he wanted to ask a long time ago.


    "No, none of them."


    The Void Dragon replied very affirmatively.


    "Except for the last few days, in the past 100,000 years, has there been any spiritual monks from the Divine Land who have come in again?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "nor."


    After receiving two affirmative answers from Void Dragon, Ye Yun pondered.


    It seems that this memory is completely sealed.


    Once someone reads it, it will explode immediately.


    The two Eternal Realm elders he met before were not wrong, and they were indeed three True God Realm cultivators who had walked out of the Cangnan Continent.


    One of them is Long Xuan, the 250th generation of Shenlongzong.


    Ye Yun didn''t feel surprised that Long Xuan was able to pass here.


    This guy has the blood of a dragon, and it should be extremely easy to pass this last level.


    Being of the same dragon clan, these void dragons will definitely give Long Xuan the green light.


    Long Xuan has obtained the inheritance of Jiuyou Emperor, and his strength is extremely powerful, and he can easily pass through the previous areas.


    For this Longxuan.


    Ye Yun was not satisfied at all.


    Judging from the current signs, this guy must be alive.


    Since he is not dead, why not come back to see Shenlongzong?


    The Shenlong Sect was so miserably suppressed in the following dozens of generations.


    By Luo Li''s generation, he almost broke the inheritance.


    If he hadn''t signed in and walked out of the ancient tomb in time, the tragic fate of Shenlong Sect might have come to an abrupt end.


    Thinking of Long Xuan, Ye Yun couldn''t help but think of Nangong Yu.


    He suddenly had a speculation.


    Isn''t Nangong Yu one of the three who left the Cangnan Continent?


    After all, based on Nangongyu''s ability to mobilize the Primordial Troll, she also had the background of Divine Land behind her.


    With such a strong background, it shouldn''t be difficult to leave the Cangnan Continent.


    With mixed thoughts in his mind, Ye Yun shook his head and threw out all the distracting thoughts, and his mood returned to calm.


    "Now I order you, the task of guarding the Ancient Tongtian Road is over, now you follow me."


    Ye Yun looked at the Void Dragon, and suddenly issued an order with a serious expression.


    The six emptiness dragons looked at each other, and then they showed surprise expressions on their faces.


    After guarding them for millions of years, their Void Dragon was finally free.


    But this time, it was an order from Lord Zu Long himself.


    "I am willing to follow Master Zu Long!"


    The six void dragons turned into human forms, their expressions were extremely alarmed, and they knelt on the ground.


    "You go to this world to practice first, and when there is a suitable time in the future, I will call you out."


    Ye Yun took out a small green ball, which gave off a green light.


    The green light enveloped the six Void Dragons, and these Void Dragons disappeared in an instant.


    After placing the Void Dragon in place, Ye Yun let out a sigh of relief.


    The more he came into contact with these dragons, the heavier the burden he felt.


    This feeling comes from deep in the blood.


    It seems that it is the blood of the ancestor dragon in his body, let him save the declining dragon clan.


    "That little guy Jiang Hengyue doesn''t seem to have anything to do, and doesn''t know what that weird old man wants to do?"


    Ye Yun looked up in a certain direction, smiled lightly, and disappeared in a flash.


    Soon he left the area where the void beast resided, and completely entered a dim void.


    In this void, there is only an ancient road leading to the sky, stretching into the distance.


    And not far away, on the ancient road, there is a lonely dilapidated wooden house.


    There is also a small yard in front of the wooden house, and there is a row of fences in the yard, which surrounds the yard.


    Ye Yun appeared next to the courtyard in the next moment.


    "What a rare guest!"


    The door of the cabin opened, and an old man in a black cotton-padded jacket came out from inside.


    The old man is not tall, short and thin, with a bronze pipe in his big yellow teeth, and a curl of green smoke wafting from the pipe.


    He walked out slowly with his hands behind his back, his face looked like a dangling look.


    "Where is Jiang Hengyue?"


    Ye Yun took a deep look at the direction of the wooden house.


    At this moment, Jiang Hengyue was locked in a wooden house by the old man.


    Although the wooden house looks small, it has a cave in it. The inside is completely different from the outside.


    "Your companion, the **** who escaped from Divine Land into the Tibetan Dragon Continent, has been arrested by me."


    The little old man grabbed the bronze cigarette rod, knocked the soot twice, and said with a smile.


    "Should the gods of the Divine Land be arrested when they enter the Hidden Dragon Continent? Then why didn''t you arrest them when he entered?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked indifferently.


    The little old man does not seem surprising, but he is already a **** monk in the realm of gods.


    The cultivation base of the whole body has reached the eighth level of the God Sovereign Realm, which is a small realm higher than him.


    It was because he was a little higher than that, so when facing Ye Yun, the short old man showed a completely fearless appearance.


    "The old man is the gatekeeper of the Ancient Tongtian Road. This gate is not allowed to enter. However, the rules are dead, and people are alive. If you want to go out, you can just pay the little old man to buy the road money..."


    The little old man chuckled, took a few more puffs of smoke, and gently spit out a few smoke rings, with a very pleasant expression.


    Although he looked relaxed, in fact, he was extremely alert to the white-clothed youth in front of him.


    He didn''t know where the young man in white came from.


    The cultivation base has actually reached the seventh level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, which is a small realm away from him.


    If it is said that the monks in the Tibetan Dragon Continent can cultivate to the Divine Sovereign Realm, that is definitely a fantasy, he does not believe it at all.


    That little place with poor spiritual energy does not have the slightest divine existence, and it is no longer easy to barely cultivate to the true **** state.


    It is absolutely impossible to cultivate to the realm of God Sovereign.


    But the little old man didn''t know what the origin of this white-clothed youth was.


    If a monk from the Divine Land enters the Tibetan Dragon Continent through a regular channel, he must pass through him as the gatekeeper.


    But this young man in white is obviously not.


    He was puzzled, so the little old man didn''t rush to make a move. At present, he just wanted to test the details of the young man in white clothes.


    "Buy road money? It is estimated that the ordinary magic pill, you also look down on it, right?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, his eyes beating twice like flames.


    He seemed to understand.


    This old man is here, and if he wants to pass, he has to hand in some treasures of heaven and earth.


    "Your Excellency is really a sensible person. If you want to pass the gatekeeper level without turning in something touching, you will not be able to pass this level."


    The little old man grinned, showing a mouthful of smoky big yellow teeth.


    ---


    (The six chapters are updated, please ask for a wave of recommended votes, praise!)

 Chapter 289： Emperor-level sword, god-level cigarette stick

    "Snakes have snake paths, rats have mouse paths, and Tongtian Ancient Road requires road money. I naturally understand..."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, his face still has a calm look.


    "Your Excellency is such a happy man."


    The short old man smiled, knocked on the ashes on the cigarette stick, and said: "Your Excellency has already cultivated to the Divine Sovereign Realm, and his wealth is also very rich. If I can''t get a few decent things, my cigarette stick is not a vegetarian."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he asked with a smile.


    "Threat can''t be mentioned. Although it is a little higher than you, it is still quite difficult if you want to share life and death with you, but well, this is the ancient road to the sky..."


    The little old man showed a triumphant smile on his face and pointed at his feet with his cigarette: "You should know that there is a formation in this place, right?"


    After hearing these words, Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    Naturally, he had seen this god-level formation a long time ago.


    As for the gatekeeper''s special status, it is not surprising that he can control a large formation in a certain area of ??Tongtian Ancient Road.


    But now he is standing on the Tongtian Ancient Road, as if in a big formation.


    With the help of this god-level formation, coupled with the cultivation base of the eighth floor of the god-sovereign realm, the opponent can say that the winner is in hand.


    But Ye Yun was fearless.


    Along the way, he was a little boring, and he was ready to "communication" with this little old man.


    Seeing the white-clothed young man nodded and looked very active, the little old man chuckled, sat down on a stool and smoked his cigarette.


    Ye Yun wiped his wrist and took out a robe.


    This is a cyan robe, exuding a powerful atmosphere.


    "How about this one?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and threw his middle robes over.


    The little old man saw this cyan robe, his eyes lit up slightly, and he said in surprise: "The robe of the emperor rank?"


    "Yup."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The short old man didn''t dare to pick it up with his hands directly, but with a thought, the mana condensed into a big hand, and grabbed the cyan robe.


    "It''s really a top-grade imperial robe..."


    The little old man sighed in admiration twice, then lifted his chin again, squinted at Ye Yun, and asked with a smile: "You can''t get rid of this little old man."


    "what about this?"


    Ye Yun reached out and touched, a white jade vial appeared in his hand and threw it at the old man.


    The little old man was still very cautious. He caught the vial with his powerful hand, opened the cork, and threw a ray of consciousness into it and looked over.


    "Emperor Dragon Tiger Pill?"


    At this moment, there was a look of shock on his face.


    There are tens of thousands of Emperor Dragon Tiger Pills in the small bottle!


    Even for him, a strong man in the Divine Sovereign realm, such a large number of emperor-level dragon and tiger pill is something to meet but not to ask for.


    As a gatekeeper on the ancient road through the sky, he stayed here for a long time without any oil or water.


    Suddenly receiving tens of thousands of Dragon Tiger Pills made his mood suddenly fall into a certain ecstasy.


    The little old man quickly closed the bottle and put it on the table next to it.


    He pretended to be serious, coughed twice, and said loudly: "If your Excellency is a monk in the realm of true gods, then you will pass. But your Excellency is a great power of the realm of gods, just taking out these two things, the weight is not bad. not enough."


    Face the aggressive little old man.


    Ye Yun''s face was still calm, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a faint smile appeared.


    Don¡¯t you just want treasures?


    Ye Yun was going to take out some decent treasures, let this guard on the ancient road of Tongtian, open his eyes well.


    The previous... is just some appetizers.


    Ye Yun was also afraid of taking out a great treasure at once, scaring the little old man to death.


    Although the other party has reached the nearly eighth level of God Sovereign, his vision is already extremely broad.


    But in fact, he can still only be regarded as a frog in the bottom of the well compared to the great world of the heavens.


    "How about this sword?"


    Ye Yun shook his hand, and immediately appeared a chilling sword in his palm.


    This sword is pale silver in its entire body, with sharp edges, and when it appears in the air, it exudes a terrifying aura.


    "It really is a good sword."


    The little old man squinted his eyelids slightly and looked at the sword in Ye Yun''s hand, and he was immediately tempted.


    The aura revealed by this sword should be at least at the emperor level.


    "Take it."


    Ye Yun lightly tossed, this silver divine sword floated past.


    This sword looks light and fluttering, but it exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    The little old man looked a little cautious, and he stretched out his mana hand and slowly grabbed the silver long sword.


    "Emperor-level top grade."


    After feeling the silver sword more carefully, the little old man showed a trace of ecstasy on his face.


    The guy in white clothes on the opposite side really has something good.


    This time he took out an emperor-level divine sword again.


    Even if he is a god-sovereign realm, there is only one imperial weapon.


    The little old man was holding this sword, and suddenly his expression was a little dazed. He realized that he had stayed here for tens of thousands of years, and he was finally in vain.


    Obtaining an emperor-level high-grade divine sword is enough to make up for all losses.


    If according to his character in the past, he would definitely let him go after he got the sword.


    But after the greed in his heart was detonated by this sword, he looked at the white-clothed youth as if looking at a delicious delicacy.


    He knew that this young man should have more good things.


    "Just this sword is not enough..."


    The little old man also put away his laughter, took a cigarette, and said slowly.


    "If it is not enough..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, flipped his palm, and a golden cigarette rod appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the golden cigarette rod appeared, it exuded an indescribable and powerful aura, and the void around it trembled slightly.


    "this is?"


    The little old man looked at the golden pipe, his two eyes almost didn''t come out.


    The bronze smoking rod in his hand is an imperial weapon, which can be smoked or used to attack the enemy.


    He couldn''t put it down for this bronze cigarette stick.


    But the little old man didn''t expect that the golden pipe on the opposite side would far exceed the quality of his own bronze pipe.


    Is it a **** level?


    Thinking of this, the little old man became anxious. He waved his hand and shouted loudly, "Hurry up and get it.


    Seeing the ugly look of the little old man, Ye Yun felt funny in his heart.


    He still didn''t do any tricks, plainly, and threw the cigarette stick in the past.


    The golden cigarette rod crossed a golden light and fell to the opposite side.


    This time, the little old man grabbed the golden cigarette stick directly with his hands.


    Of course, his palm is full of mana.


    Originally, he was cautiously guarding against the sudden attack of the white-clothed youth, but after catching the golden pipe, the little old man found that there was nothing unusual and couldn''t help but relax.


    It seems that the white-clothed youth still knows the rules very well.


    Also knows that in this god-level formation, it is impossible to play any tricks.


    Otherwise, once he uses the god-level big formation, that terrifying strangulation power will make the white-clothed youth fall into a place where no one can recover.


    "Oh my god, this turned out to be a god-level inferior golden pipe!"


    The little old man stared at the golden smoking rod in his hand, his arms trembling unceasingly, and a stormy sea throbbed in his heart.


    The whole person fell into a state of great shock.


    ---


    (Six chapters today, this is the first chapter.)

 Chapter 290： Perverted sign-in day, cigarette rod day

    God-level tobacco rod.


    It is his big smoke gun, a magic weapon that he dreams of in this life.


    However, the land of the gods is vast and vast, and no master craftsman can refine a god-level cigarette stick.


    The emperor-class cigarette stick he currently has, he didn''t know how much it took to build it.


    The cost in the middle is unimaginable.


    But now on the Ancient Tongtian Road, he suddenly obtained a god-level golden pipe.


    The dream for many years is suddenly realized, how can this not make him ecstatic?


    "It''s a good thing. I don''t know how happy my mood will be if I smoke with this golden pipe."


    The little old man carefully looked at every texture on the golden cigarette rod, his eyes filled with fanatical gaze, and his lips trembled and made a sound of admiration.


    Seeing the excited look of the little old man, Ye Yun smiled and said, "Is it enough?"


    "enough¡­"


    The little old man was about to say enough, and suddenly he was interrupted by an emotion inexplicably in his heart.


    "Not enough! Your Excellency is a great power on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm. This god-level golden pipe is almost meant to be..."


    The little old man said with a smile.


    He suddenly changed his mind.


    The big fat sheep was in front of him, and there would be no such shop after passing this village. He must have a good meal.


    If you are not satisfied, then kill the opponent.


    In this case, all magic weapons belong to oneself.


    Ye Yun shook his hand slightly, and another bronze-colored tobacco rod appeared.


    As soon as this cigarette rod appeared, the void vibrated more clearly.


    "this is¡­"


    The short old man suddenly his heart hung in his throat, and his whole body became tense.


    He looked at the bronze cigarette rod and said with difficulty, "Is it another god-level one?"


    "This one is a god-level high-grade, your one is a low-grade, what about the difference between the two small realms of quality?"


    Ye Yun laughed, and threw the bronze cigarette stick in his hand.


    With a huge surprise on his face, the little old man hurriedly reached out and grabbed the bronze cigarette stick in his hand. After feeling it, his face showed a shocked look again.


    It was another god-level cigarette rod, and this cigarette rod turned out to be a god-level top grade, which was even higher than the golden rod.


    How is this possible?


    Who is the young man in white?


    How come there are so many cigarette sticks?


    He had never heard of the appearance of a god-level cigarette stick in the entire Shentu.


    Ye Yun looked at the weird look of the little old man, smiled and said: "Give me the lower-grade cigarette stick in your hand, this is the first-grade god-grade one for you."


    Hearing this, the little old man suddenly felt blood dripping from his heart, and said in an extremely painful manner: "No, give me these two cigarette sticks. Do you have any other magic weapons? If you don''t, you can''t make it through."


    "How do you say it doesn''t count?"


    Ye Yun smiled slowly, with a mocking smile in his eyes.


    "I didn''t say a few magic weapons to let you go."


    The little old man sneered.


    He pointed the bronze pipe to the ground, and said threateningly: "Hurry up and bring out a few more god-level magic weapons, otherwise I won''t let you pass."


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded, and a faint weird smile appeared on his face.


    When he stretched out his hand this time, the light flashed in his hand, and ten cigarette rods suddenly appeared.


    Each cigarette rod has a different color, but without exception, it exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    Looking at these tobacco rods, Ye Yun also sighed.


    Thinking back to the past experience of obtaining these pipes in the sign-in space, I couldn''t help but smile.


    There was a day.


    When he signed in, he suddenly got a cigarette stick, but that cigarette stick was only a royal class.


    Ye Yun didn''t smoke himself, nor did he smoke before he passed through his previous life, so he didn''t have much interest in this cigarette stick.


    This kind of cigarette rod is exquisite and beautiful, and the surface is covered with various textures, which makes Ye Yun feel that it is good to store.


    So he put away the pipe.


    But I didn''t expect that the sign-in process all day would become extremely magical and interesting.


    He signed in for a whole day of cigarette sticks.


    These pipes went from the first Emperor level to the Emperor level, then to the **** level, super **** level...


    Finally, more and more cigarette rods.


    From the first sign-in one by one, to the last ten, one hundred, and one thousand sign-in, Ye Yun himself was dumbfounded at the time.


    This system is too bad!


    Is this stealing the cigarette rods of how many big smokers in the universe?


    Ye Yun knows who smokes, if he loses his cigarette, what his mood will be.


    It is estimated that after the big guys lost their cigarette sticks, they were irritable, furious, and addicted to cigarettes, and they all wanted to die.


    That day was designated by Ye Yun as "Pole Day".


    To commemorate this magical and interesting sign-in day.


    Now, in his warehouse, there are many different kinds of tobacco rods.


    So when Ye Yun saw this little old man holding an emperor-class cigarette in his mouth, his mind moved.


    Know how to solve this old man.


    Do you want a cigarette stick?


    Then give it to you hard, for fear that your appetite is not big enough to eat.


    Looking at Ye Yun suddenly there were ten more cigarette sticks of different colors in his hand, and all of them were of god-level qualities.


    The short old man had two high raised eyeballs, his face glowing with red light, his expression was excited, and his lips were constantly trembling.


    His throat was choked up too, and he couldn''t speak.


    He didn''t expect that the young man in white clothes in front of him had collected so many god-level cigarette sticks.


    This is too scary!


    After a few seconds, the little old man was relieved, and he said tremblingly: "How could you have so many?"


    "Just don''t ask, do you want?"


    Ye Yun shook the ten cigarette sticks in his hand and asked with a smile.


    "I want to...give it all to me."


    The little old man suddenly got up from the stool frantically and roared loudly.


    Ye Yun waved his hand lightly and threw all these ten cigarette sticks over.


    The old man violently stretched out his hand and hugged the ten cigarette sticks in his arms, together with the two original cigarette sticks, they all hugged each other.


    He kept looking up and muttering to himself, his emotions at the moment were already out of control.


    After smoking for a lifetime, he suddenly got eleven god-level cigarette sticks. It is hard to imagine his mood at the moment.


    The little old man didn''t even know his surname at this moment.


    He has fallen into a huge carnival.


    Seeing the scenes of ugliness that the little old man showed, Ye Yun flashed a funny look in his eyes.


    Fortunately, Jiang Hengyue was locked up in that room, otherwise the little guy would have laughed out of his teeth when seeing a strong man of the God Sovereign Realm so gaffe.


    "If it''s not enough, I still have..."


    Ye Yun looked at the little old man and suddenly shouted.


    "and also?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly shouted: "Quickly...give it to me."


    Ye Yun lightly touched his wrist, and another hundred god-level cigarette rods appeared.


    Ye Yun couldn''t hold these god-level cigarette sticks with one hand.


    He made a big hand with force, gently grasped the god-level cigarette rod, and shook it in mid-air a few times.


    "A hundred gods?"


    Looking at the one hundred cigarette sticks with different colors and exuding bright light, the short old man could no longer control the excitement in his heart.


    He shook his body, his eyes blurred, and walked towards Ye Yun leisurely.


    "Give it to me, give it to me..."


    The little old man was mad and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 291： Was crushed by the breath of a super god-level magic weapon

    "All for you."


    Ye Yun laughed, as if watching a comedy, he felt very happy.


    In midair, with a big wave of his mana, all of the 100 god-level cigarette rods suddenly fell over.


    The short old man used his force, turned into two big hands, and suddenly hugged all these god-level cigarette sticks.


    He held them all in his arms, looking left and right, with a smirk on his face.


    Suddenly there were more than a hundred god-level cigarette sticks, and he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Just feel the brain buzzing, chaos, thinking seems to have stagnated.


    A god-level magic weapon is extremely rare in God''s soil.


    And he got so much at once, it''s incredible!


    The little old man stroked each cigarette with his hand, as if he was a little lover, and muttered to himself: "From now on, I will smoke with one cigarette every day. You must serve me well."


    Seeing that the little old man has gone further and further on the road of collapse.


    Ye Yun was going to add another fire.


    "I still have a god-level cigarette stick here, do you want it?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Anything else?"


    The little old man immediately shook his spirits, and he was a little more awake than before.


    After he was so sober, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Could it be that he was hit by an illusion just now?


    How can anyone in this world have so many god-level cigarette sticks and give them to himself for nothing?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    The short old man immediately pinched his thigh with his hand, and there was a sharp pain in his thigh.


    It doesn''t seem like an illusion.


    But he wasn''t sure, and he raised a cigarette stick and slammed it on his head fiercely.


    boom!


    Suddenly a big bag was smashed on his head, almost bleeding.


    The little old man was shocked to discover that he was not in illusion and everything in front of him was real.


    The body of his god-sovereign realm is extremely tyrannical, and only a god-level magic weapon can be injured if it hits his head.


    The short old man swallowed hard and looked at Ye Yun.


    At this moment, there was a stormy sea in his heart.


    It''s hard to imagine...Who is this young man in white clothes?


    One person collected more than a hundred pieces of god-level cigarette sticks.


    In the place of Shentu, even the powerhouse of God level is like an ant compared to him.


    Not on the same level at all.


    Horrible, this guy is terrible!


    Thinking of this, the little old man quickly stomped the ground with his foot, and saw the great formation of Tongtian Ancient Road flicker, and it started to rumbling.


    As long as he is willing, this great formation will unleash the power of strangulation at any time.


    "Why are you? I still have a lot of cigarette sticks I want to give you?"


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly when he saw that the big formation suddenly started to operate.


    "Don''t lie to me anymore, how could you still have it? This must be a trick by you. I want to attack suddenly when I lose my mind, right?"


    The little old man sneered.


    "Then you really think of me too badly, how could I do such a stupid thing?"


    Ye Yun smiled haha, stretched out his hand, and in an instant a colorful cigarette rod appeared in front of him.


    This time, a thousand cigarette sticks of various colors appeared.


    Every kind of tobacco rod is at least God-level in grade.


    And there are some super god-class cigarette sticks hidden in these cigarette sticks.


    Ye Yun believes that with the eyesight of the old man, it is impossible to recognize it.


    Looking at the god-level cigarette rods in all kinds of light in the sky, the little old man felt once again that poverty had limited his imagination.


    Damn it!


    At this moment, he just wanted to touch the sky, the ground, and the air.


    How can there be such a rich person in this world? !


    If you collect more than a thousand god-level magic weapons, you can still understand it.


    But where can I collect more than a thousand pieces of god-level cigarette sticks?


    "How? Is a thousand pieces enough?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    Although his smile was extremely genial, there was a sense of wealth.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The short old man stared straight at the sky full of god-level cigarette rods, his throat choked at this moment, and he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Everything in front of him subverted his three views.


    He needs time to digest.


    "If it''s not enough, there''s more, I''ll give you all..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand, all kinds of light shot up into the sky.


    In an instant, several thousand more rods came out, all of which were Super God Grade.


    Super God-class cigarette rods are more difficult to identify for this short old man.


    Because this has exceeded the limits of this world.


    Thousands of super god-level treasures floated in midair, exuding an unimaginable aura, covering them like a big mountain.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and gently pressed down with his hand.


    These thousands of super god-class cigarette rods, plus the previous thousand cigarette rods, suddenly gathered like a big net, and fell in the direction of the little old man.


    "Wow, so many... why are there so many god-level cigarette sticks? Am I dreaming? Haha, these are all mine."


    The little old man hasn''t realized the crisis is coming.


    He stretched out his hand and touched these god-level cigarette sticks stupidly.


    As thousands of super god-class cigarette rods gathered, an unimaginable force gathered together.


    The extremely violent power squeezed towards the little old man.


    puff!


    Accompanied by a dull sound.


    The body of the short old man was suddenly crushed by the breath released by thousands of super god-level treasures.


    Compressed into a cloud of blood.


    Until his death, the little old man was still immersed in that ecstasy, unaware of the coming of death.


    At this moment, those thousands of super god-class cigarette rods were only about ten feet away from the little old man.


    This distance of about ten feet has already caused a great monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm to be abruptly squeezed.


    "The heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, if you want it, I will give it to you, but unfortunately you don''t have such a big appetite..."


    Looking at the blood mist, Ye Yun smiled lightly and waved his hand.


    The blood mist turned into a particle and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Yun grabbed it with a big hand and took all the tobacco rods back into the warehouse.


    These god-level cigarette rods were originally tasteless in his opinion, and he didn''t expect to have done upside down this time.


    Ye Yun is still very happy.


    There is a storage ring floating in the small courtyard.


    It is the relic of the little old man.


    Ye Yun grabbed it as soon as he stretched out his hand, and threw it into his storage ring without even looking.


    There should be a lot of good things in this storage ring of God Sovereign Realm.


    It''s just useless for Ye Yun.


    The best thing about this old guy is just the emperor-class bronze pipe in his mouth.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, it was all rubbish.


    With a big wave of his hand, a ball of light floated out of the room.


    Jiang Hengyue, who was originally nervous and frightened, stood inside the ball of light. When she suddenly saw the familiar white figure on the opposite side, the corners of her eyes were sore, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    "Master, you saved my life again."


    With the disappearance of the light ball defensive mask, Jiang Hengyue knelt on the ground, tears streaming down.


    The moment Jiang Hengyue was taken away by that powerful old man of the Divine Sovereign Realm, Jiang Hengyue thought he was dead this time.

 Chapter 292： Entering Gods Land, Ye Yuns emotion

    "Get up, the old guy has been killed by me!"


    Looking at Jiang Hengyue, who was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly, Ye Yun smiled, and a mana swept out to support Jiang Hengyue.


    After Jiang Hengyue stood up, wiped away tears, and looked around.


    Did not see the trace of the old man.


    He couldn''t help but have a deeper understanding of the strength of the master in his heart.


    He hadn''t heard any fighting movement just now, and the old man in the Divine Sovereign Realm died inexplicably.


    And even the corpse disappeared.


    It can be seen that the horror of the master''s supernatural powers of murder.


    Jiang Hengyue would never have imagined that the gatekeeper''s death was caused by the aura of thousands of super god-level treasures.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Yun smiled and took Jiang Hengyue to continue along the Tongtian Ancient Road.


    There is no risk in this section of the road.


    Traveling all the way through the void, when it reaches the end, it is a transparent barrier.


    After the two men penetrated the barrier, they found themselves on a blue sea.


    The sea is breezy, the waves are surging, the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, and all kinds of birds fly freely on the sea.


    Ye Yun took a breath of sacred air, with an intoxicated look on his face.


    Worthy of being a god!


    There is divinity in the spiritual energy of this place, and the benefits of the cultivation of the gods are indescribable.


    In the Cangnan Continent''s cultivation system, the highest is the True God Realm, and the process of reaching the Eternal Realm and then breaking through the True God Realm requires the transformation of the magic power in the body into God power.


    This kind of divine power is full of divinity.


    On the Cangnan Continent, the divinity contained in the spiritual energy is so pitiful that it can almost be ignored.


    The transformation of the divine power is all on your own.


    Therefore, it is difficult to break through to the realm of the true gods if it is not a talented person, or has an unbelievable chance.


    The realm of the true gods was like a moat, which abruptly stuck all the monks in the Cangnan Continent.


    Jiang Hengyue looked a little excited when he saw the familiar sea area.


    This time escaped from the dead.


    If it weren''t for the master to save him, he wouldn''t know how many times he had died.


    Ye Yun glanced at Jiang Hengyue: "Now I''m going to Xingshen Island or Tongtian Island?"


    "Master, Funanhua''s wedding will be on the sixth day of next month. There is still some time to go. I want to go back to Xingshen Island first..."


    Jiang Hengyue hesitated and said.


    The power of Star God Island is far inferior to that of Tongtian Island, and I don''t know if he has affected his family.


    He will feel relieved when he goes back and takes a look.


    Ye Yun nodded, he understood Jiang Hengyue''s thoughts at the moment.


    So Jiang Hengyue led the way, and Ye Yun followed behind.


    There are many islands in the Ninth Sea, dotted around like green gems.


    Along the way, Ye Yun saw countless large and small islands.


    Human races live on every island.


    There are many monsters on some big islands.


    Ye Yun took a closer look.


    I discovered that even the newly born children on these islands are the cultivation base of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    And many young and crowned teenagers are already cultivated in the eternal realm.


    This discovery made Ye Yun a little tasteful.


    Really more popular than others.


    It is extremely rare for a monk with an eternal state to appear on the Cangnan Continent.


    On the side of Divine Land, monks in the eternal realm abound.


    And it can be cultivated at the age of thirteen or fourteen.


    It really opened his eyes.


    But Ye Yun also knew that it was the divinity contained in the spiritual energy that did all of this.


    This divinity is constantly changing all kinds of lives in the divine soil, so the children here are born with a higher starting point and faster to practice.


    Far from being comparable to the monks in Cangnan Continent.


    This also shows from another aspect that the spiritual monks of the Divine Land are not willing to go to the Cangnan Continent.


    In their eyes, the Cangnan Continent was unreasonably barren.


    Let them go without wanting to go.


    Like the old man in Tsing Yi, he was also driven to a desperate situation, and he had no choice but to come to the Cangnan Continent to be a guardian.


    In order to obtain a broken **** pill, break through to the second floor of the true **** realm.


    Ye Yun flew slowly behind Jiang Hengyue, he was not in a hurry, and he felt a lot of emotion along the way.


    Seeing Jiang Hengyue''s flight speed, it seemed that it was much slower than in the Cangnan Continent, and a thought suddenly flashed in Ye Yun''s heart.


    He stretched out a finger and tapped the void forcefully.


    There was a shattering sound in the void, and the void on this side was crushed to pieces by him abruptly.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound behind him, Jiang Hengyue was startled and turned around and asked.


    "The space barrier in the Cangnan Continent is so strong."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly and said.


    "Yes, seniors, the world of the Divine Land is stronger than the Tibetan Dragon Continent on the whole. The same true **** can crush a mountain with just one finger in the Tibetan Dragon Continent, but here it can only flatten a hill. ."


    Jiang Hengyue whispered.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The world of Shentu is higher in rank than the small world of Cangnan Continent, so this world is so strong, it makes sense.


    He tore the void in this place, it won''t be as easy as the Cangnan Continent.


    Ye Yun estimated that the True God Realm here would also be difficult to tear through the emptiness of God Earth.


    When passing by an island, two figures suddenly rose from the ground, blocking the way.


    Jiang Hengyue was slightly startled, and then there was a hint of joy on her face.


    Opposite these two young people, he happened to know each other.


    One of the red robe youths is the young island owner of Qingluo Island.


    The purple-robed youth next to him is the young island owner of Copper Fish Island.


    "Brother Jiang, I thought you had an accident? Unexpectedly, nothing happened at all."


    The red-robed youth rushed over, hugged Jiang Hengyue, and said with a big smile.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Hengyue said with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang, I heard that you were taken by Fu Nanhua from Tongtian Island, and you went to the prison, then escaped, and finally escaped into the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area..."


    The purple-robed youth next to him clasped his fists and asked with a smile.


    When he finished saying these words, he looked at Jiang Hengyue''s body a few times.


    "Brother Jiang, has your cultivation level fallen to the eternal state?"


    The purple-robed youth was shocked.


    "Yeah, this matter is hard to say..."


    Jiang Hengyue said with a wry smile.


    He didn''t want to tell the two friends in front of him about the incredible things that happened when he entered the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area.


    "Brother Jiang, who is this friend sacred?"


    The red-robed youth glanced at Ye Yun, and he was shocked.


    The young man in white looks similar in age to them, but his whole body exudes a mysterious and ethereal atmosphere.


    I don''t know if there is a unique hidden aura of magical powers, but he can''t see the slightest cultivation level in him.


    "This is my master."


    Jiang Hengyue said quickly, with a dignified but proud look on her face.


    The young man in the red robe and the young man in the purple robe looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    What a proud man Jiang Hengyue is!


    He was a young island owner of Star God Island, and he dared to trouble Fu Nanhua on Tongtian Island. Such a proud and arrogant person even recognized a master.


    This is really incredible.

 Chapter 293： Crack the curse of the ancestral dragon, the magical effect of rejuvenating water

    "I have seen seniors."


    After the shock, the two young men still had eyesight, hurriedly folded their fists with both hands, bowed to Ye Yun, and was extremely polite.


    "Free gift!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and didn''t say anything.


    Both guys are at the third level of the True God Realm, which is a small difference compared to Jiang Hengyue''s original realm.


    It seems that the power of the two should be worse than that of Star God Island.


    After greeting Ye Yun, the red-robed youth looked at Jiang Hengyue and asked, "Brother Jiang, are you going back to Xingshen Island?"


    "Yeah, I want to go back and see what Xing Shen Island is like now? I don''t know if the dog thief Funanhua will do something on Xing Shen Island?"


    Jiang Hengyue said angrily.


    "Then Brother Jiang, go back quickly. Although Fu Nanhua didn''t do anything, I heard that Xing Shen Island is about to change its owner."


    The purple robe youth said straightforwardly.


    After hearing these words, Jiang Hengyue''s heart jumped sharply, and she suddenly felt that something bad had happened.


    He hurriedly asked: "What do you mean? Two brothers, don''t fight me riddles."


    "Recently, there has been a rumor in the Ninth Sea that you angered Tongtian Island, Brother Jiang, and that the interior of Xingshen Island has been in chaos. Many people have unanimously decided to dismiss your direct lineage, but the specifics are still unclear.


    The red robe youth scratched his head and said.


    Hearing the words of the young man in the red robe, Jiang Hengyue looked sad, and sighed and said, "It turns out that it is like this. It seems that I am hurting my father."


    The purple-robed youth persuaded: "Brother Jiang, you don''t need to do this, anyway, now that you have returned, it is better to go back to Xingshen Island and have a look."


    Jiang Hengyue nodded, bid farewell to the two young men, and quickly flew towards Star God Island.


    Ye Yun has not spoken, silently following Jiang Hengyue.


    Seeing this little guy''s mood a little depressed, Ye Yun said with a smile: "Don''t worry too much, a little Star God Island owner, if Star God Island changes the owner, then I don''t mind giving you a Tongtian Island. , Play as an island owner."


    Send a Tongtian Island?


    After hearing what Ye Yun said, Jiang Hengyue was stunned.


    "Senior, do you mean to destroy the Fu Family on Tongtian Island?"


    Jiang Hengyue trembled.


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled: "The Fu family tied your fianc¨¦e, put you in jail, performed various tortures, and sent someone to chase you after letting you go. I will help you with this account. You liquidate."


    "Thank you senior!"


    Jiang Hengyue knelt down at Ye Yun''s feet again.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Jiang Hengyue stood up, took a deep breath, and continued to fly in the direction of Star God Island.


    Although Ye Yun was strolling in the courtyard at this time, he no longer had the thought of watching the surrounding scenery in his heart.


    In his left hand, holding the ancestral dragon curse that turned into fine particles, he kept studying.


    The more he studied, the more Ye Yun felt that this Zulong''s curse was indeed very strong.


    For the cultivators of the Divine Land, there is almost no solution.


    But for Ye Yun, he has found a solution.


    Ye Yun forced a drop of bright red Ancestral Dragon essence blood from his body, and then merged with these curses.


    At this time a wonderful scene happened.


    This indestructible curse was melted away by the blood of Ancestral Dragon.


    Ye Yun held up the drop of blood with a finger, stared at it with piercing eyes, and began to analyze it carefully.


    In this drop of Ancestral Dragon''s blood, there is no more Ancestral Dragon''s curse.


    The previous curses all disappeared.


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and after thinking about it, his face showed a daze.


    The curse of Ancestral Dragon can only be resolved by the essence and blood of Ancestral Dragon.


    Even the blood of the ten super dragons in the world cannot be solved.


    "Jiang Hengyue, stop for a moment."


    Ye Yun said suddenly.


    Jiang Hengyue was taken aback for a moment, then turned around immediately.


    He saw Ye Yun''s fingertips holding a drop of bright red blood.


    This drop of bright red blood contained a powerful aura, but it was restrained by Ye Yun forcibly.


    Otherwise, all the creatures in the surrounding seas will probably become crazy.


    Ye Yun lightly flicked with his hand, and the drop of blood turned into a thin thread, which penetrated between Jiang Hengyue''s eyebrows.


    Under Ye Yun''s control, this thread of blood wandered through Jiang Hengyue''s body, looking for the extremely subtle Ancestral Dragon curse.


    Jiang Hengyue was dumbfounded, he found that his body could not move at all.


    "Master... what are you doing?"


    Jiang Hengyue was puzzled, but he knew that the master would never harm him.


    He also had to wait quietly, suppressing all the horror in his heart.


    After a few breaths, Ye Yun found Zulong''s curse.


    A bloodshot began to touch the curse of Zulong.


    The curse melted into the bloodshot, disappeared in a flash.


    Ye Yun took back this bloodshot, and brought this drop of Ancestral Dragon''s essence and blood back into his body.


    "Does it feel different now?"


    Ye Yun withdrew the power that controlled Jiang Hengyue''s body, and asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t seem to be anything."


    Jiang Hengyue blinked and felt the physical condition, and found that it was no different from before.


    Ye Yun took out a small red bottle and poured out a drop of red liquid.


    "You drink this down."


    Ye Yun commanded, with a flick of his finger, this mysterious red liquid floated to Jiang Hengyue''s lips.


    Jiang Hengyue swallowed this drop of red liquid without hesitation.


    After only a second, the breath on his body began to increase sharply.


    Bang!


    His body shook slightly, and there was a clear sound from his body, and his cultivation level had risen from the tenth level of the eternal realm to the first level of the true **** realm in one fell swoop.


    Jiang Hengyue was dumbfounded to feel what was happening inside her body, unbelievable.


    He had been to the Continent of Hidden Dragon, with the mysterious curse on his body, and had cut off the path of cultivation.


    Jiang Hengyue has accepted the fact that she has been in the eternal state all her life.


    But he didn''t expect that the master gave him a drop of red mysterious liquid, which would make his realm soar by one level again.


    Looking at Jiang Hengyue''s shocked and confused expression, Ye Yun smiled faintly: "The previous bloodshot has helped you clear the curse, and this drop of rejuvenating water has helped you regain part of your cultivation."


    Having said that, Ye Yun popped three drops of rejuvenating water in a row.


    Jiang Hengyue wakes up like a dream.


    It turned out... the master once again used the supreme magical power to eliminate the curse in his body, and also used this magical rejuvenating water to raise his realm again.


    Jiang Hengyue choked in her throat, with tears in the corners of her eyes, staring blankly at the three drops of rejuvenating water in front of her, motionless.


    "Hurry up and take these three drops of rejuvenating water and return to Star God Island as soon as possible to see what happens..."


    Ye Yun urged with a smile beside him.


    "Okay, sir."


    Jiang Hengyue only then woke up and quickly swallowed the three drops of rejuvenating water.


    These three drops of rejuvenating water entered the body, and the breath on his body began to grow awkwardly.


    The second floor of the True God Realm!


    Three levels of true gods!


    The fourth floor of the True God Realm!


    After a few breaths, Jiang Hengyue''s cultivation was restored from the first level of the True God Realm to the original fourth level of the True God Realm!

 Chapter 294： Star God Island, Jiang family internal fighting

    Seeing the rejuvenating water effect so obvious, Ye Yun smiled and nodded.


    Although this rejuvenating water sounds ordinary, it is a kind of miraculous healing sacred liquid of super **** level.


    From an extremely powerful dimensional universe.


    A kind of miraculous holy liquid specially researched and refined by a supreme being for the degradation of the cultivation realm.


    Regardless of the failure of thunder tribulation, the deterioration of the cultivation base; the serious injury, the deterioration of the cultivation base, or the deterioration of the cultivation base caused by other reasons, after taking the rejuvenation water, the cultivation base can be restored.


    Of course.


    Must be based on a sound physical body.


    If the physical injury does not get better, the effect of taking rejuvenating water will be greatly reduced.


    Jiang Hengyue was healed all the injuries of the body with the water of life, and then used the blood of the ancestor dragon to eliminate the curse of the ancestor dragon.


    Taking rejuvenating water on this basis, the effect is surprisingly good.


    With just four drops of rejuvenating water, Jiang Hengyue''s cultivation base was restored to the original realm of the fourth level of True God Realm.


    Jiang Hengyue wiped away her tears, cleared up her mood, and quickly flew towards Star God Island.


    Now he is on the fourth level of the True God Realm, and his flight speed has been accelerated many times compared to the previous Eternal Realm.


    Just a stick of incense effort.


    It flew over the outer waters of Star God Island.


    Looking at Star God Island, which was still calm and no different from before, Jiang Hengyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that Tongtian Island would be angry at Star God Island because of his own affairs, attacking it in a big way, and destroying Star God Island.


    After all, it is not difficult for Tongtian Island.


    After all, the strength of Tongtian Island ranks first in the ninth sea area.


    Legend has it that there is a **** and monarch.


    Even if there is no God Sovereign Realm, their Star God Island is definitely not the opponent of Tongtian Island.


    "Go in and take a look."


    Ye Yun said with a smile beside him.


    He just glanced casually just now, knowing that this place had changed, and urged Jiang Hengyue to go in quickly.


    Now he still needs him, the young island owner, to set aside the chaos and suppress all the opposing forces.


    After all, Ye Yun used to be the lord of the Shenlong Sect, and he was also an iron-fisted figure, and he was no stranger to such suppression.


    "Yes, sir."


    Jiang Hengyue quickly agreed, and immediately landed on Star God Island.


    Ye Yun followed behind him and controlled his cultivation to the fourth level of the True God Realm.


    Becomes exactly the same as Jiang Hengyue.


    The reason for this is that I don''t want to be so high-profile.


    After all, once many people can''t see the cultivation base, they will think about Ye Yun in an unpredictable direction.


    This is not what Ye Yun needs.


    He tried to reduce his sense of existence and let Jiang Hengyue come forward to solve the problem.


    If Jiang Hengyue can''t solve it, Ye Yun will try to solve it again.


    "Little Island Master?"


    Seeing the familiar figure descending from the sky, the young guards in front of the dock were suddenly stunned.


    Jiang Hengyue fell in front of them in a blink of an eye.


    "Young Island Master, haven''t you entered the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area?"


    A young man stammered.


    "Yes, but I''m back again, how is the island now?"


    Jiang Hengyue smiled indifferently, revealing a kind of majesty that a young island owner should have.


    "everything is fine."


    Before this young man could speak, another young man said quickly.


    Jiang Hengyue took a deep look at him and walked inside.


    He walked fast, like a gust of wind, and came to the front of a magnificent hall.


    This Star God Temple is the core of the entire Star God Island.


    "Huh, it turns out that my cousin is back?"


    Suddenly a black-clothed young man walked out of the hall, a little younger than Jiang Hengyue looked.


    He opened his arms and embraced Jiang Hengyue very enthusiastically.


    "Cousin?"


    Jiang Hengyue was taken aback for a moment, but she opened her arms and hugged her cousin Jiang Qingyang.


    Their cousins ??have had a deep relationship since they were young, and they are still the same when they grow up.


    It''s just that his cousin Jiang Qingyang is a branch of the Jiang family, and in terms of status, he can''t compare with his direct line.


    After the two separated.


    Jiang Hengyue remembered the previous rumors and looked at her cousin Jiang Qingyang suspiciously.


    Why did Jiang Qingyang come out to greet him as soon as he arrived at the door of the Star God Temple?


    Could it be that someone from those guards before whispering?


    The Star God Temple was usually the place where his father was responsible for the affairs of Star God Island, and Jiang Qingyang was not able to come in at all.


    Doubts arose in his mind.


    Jiang Hengyue asked in a low voice, "Where is my father?"


    "Uncle and my father went to Tongtian Island to apologize. Cousin, you know, you offended Tongtian Island. Young Master Funanhua was furious and named Xingshen Island to make Xingshen Island apologize."


    Jiang Qingyang sighed and said.


    "How long have you been there?"


    Jiang Hengyue frowned and asked.


    "I''ve been there for a few days, I guess I should be back in these two days..."


    Jiang Qingyang said with a smile.


    Jiang Hengyue nodded, and walked towards the Star God Temple.


    "Cousin, you''ve been in the dust all the way, so go back and rest quickly."


    Jiang Qingyang immediately blocked Jiang Hengyue''s path.


    "No, you get out of it."


    Jiang Hengyue reached out and put Jiang Qingyang aside.


    He is the fourth floor of the True God Realm, while Jiang Qingyang is only the second floor of the True God Realm.


    So there is no way to stop him.


    After Jiang Hengyue walked into the Star God Temple, he found that the layout of the hall was completely different from before.


    Today''s layout is messy, and it looks like a miasma.


    "Why should these cabinets and tables be rearranged?"


    Jiang Hengyue questioned.


    "Why? Because the owner of Star God Island has already changed, and it is no longer the world of your Jiangliufeng father and son."


    A man''s vigorous voice came from outside the hall.


    Immediately after that, a figure flashed and immediately appeared in the Star God Hall.


    A white-faced old man with the seventh level of True God Realm stood in front of Jiang Hengyue.


    "It seems that the rumors are really true."


    Jiang Hengyue''s face was cold, and said: "Your branch of this line has never been well-intentioned, and now it''s finally time to wait for the opportunity."


    "Your kid is right, haha."


    The white-faced old man laughed, with a mocking expression in his eyes, and said: "It can only be said that your father Jiang Liufeng is too unlucky. Having such a troublesome son like you has offended Tongtian Island. Jiang Liufeng still wants to be the owner of the island? How naive? !"


    Looking at the white-faced old man in front of him, Jiang Hengyue''s heart was twisted like a knife, and the whole body was cold.


    This feeling of being betrayed by a loved one is really uncomfortable.


    It seems that his father didn''t go to Tongtian Island at all.


    It was locked up, or something happened...


    Jiang Hengyue trembled with anger, pointed at the white-faced old man, and cursed: "Jiang Taihu, for so many years my father has been so good to you, so taking care of your father and son, but now you are taking the opportunity to usurp power. My father is really blind. Eyes."


    "No matter how dare to talk nonsense, I will put you in jail."


    With his hands on his back, Jiang Taihu sneered and said, "Come here, grab these two people in front of you and put them all in prison."


    Jiang Taihu waved his big hand, and several figures flew in from outside.


    Jiang Hengyue took a closer look and found that all of them were his father''s capable men in the past, and their cultivation bases were all above the fifth level of the True God Realm.


    Unexpectedly, they are already apostasy now.


    "Little Island Master, you don''t blame us, Tongtian Island has issued an order, if your father and son do not fall, all of us on the island will be buried with the island owner..."


    A middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hengyue, thinking of the past, with a bit of pain on his face, and secretly sent a voice to Jiang Hengyue.


    This transmission was naturally heard by Ye Yun.


    "Yes, some people are kind of affectionate."


    Ye Yun suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile.


    ---


    (Six changes are over, please recommend praise~)

 Chapter 295： Killing decisively, rebellious and punishable

    Seeing the young man in white next to Jiang Hengyue, he suddenly walked out. Jiang Taihu was taken aback, looked up and down a few times, and said with a sneer: "What kind of character do I think it is? Turns out it''s just a true **** of the fourth level. Scum."


    "Jiang Taihu, dare you say that my master, I will kill you!"


    Seeing that Jiang Taihu despised her master so much, Jiang Hengyue was furious and drew his sword and rushed over.


    "Firefly dare to compete with Haoyue?"


    Jiang Taihu sneered and slapped it out with a big hand.


    Passing through the sword light, she slapped Jiang Hengyue''s chest with a slap.


    He is the cultivation base of the seventh level of the True God Realm. If this slap is true, Jiang Hengyue will probably be seriously injured if he does not die.


    At this moment, a white figure flashed.


    Jiang Taihu felt that his wrist was suddenly caught.


    A flower in front of him gradually became clear again.


    I saw the white-clothed youth on the fourth floor of the True God Realm. He did not know when he arrived in front of Jiang Hengyue and grabbed his wrist with one hand.


    Jiang Taihu yanked back hard, trying to break free.


    But he was shocked to find that the hand of the white-clothed young man grabbed his wrist like pliers, making him unable to move at all.


    "A lot of strength."


    Jiang Taihu was taken aback.


    He drew a sword with his other hand and chopped it down.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun raised his foot and kicked Jiang Taihu out.


    Ye Yun controlled the strength of this kick very well, just kicking Jiang Taihu seriously.


    Jiang Taihu fell on the ground, blood soaking in the corners of his mouth.


    He looked at the white-clothed youth in front of him with a look of horror. He didn''t expect this person''s combat power to be so amazing.


    Jiang Taihu was suddenly seriously injured, and this incident immediately frightened everyone in the hall.


    "who are you?"


    Jiang Qingyang looked at the young man in white with horror.


    Ye Yun said nothing.


    Jiang Hengyue sneered and said, "I have already said that this is my master."


    "Jiang Hengyue, you are so rebellious that you have joined another sect?"


    Jiang Qingyang said furiously.


    "Go away, you are not qualified to point fingers here."


    Jiang Hengyue was furious, she shook her body, and rushed to Jiang Qingyang, knocking Jiang Qingyang down with a punch.


    The two men fought at close quarters, and the realm gap was too great.


    Jiang Qingyang was not Jiang Hengyue''s opponent at all.


    The several Jiang family worshippers who broke into the main hall were stunned as they watched the sudden turn of the scene.


    The white-clothed youth was not high in realm, but easily and seriously injured Jiang Taihu, who was about to become the owner of Star God Island.


    This combat power is too high, right?


    "What are you waiting for? Kill that guy quickly."


    Jiang Taihu waved his hands and shouted loudly.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Yun glanced at Jiang Taihu coldly, and the latter suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Ye Yun grabbed it with a big hand, and Jiang Taihu''s body immediately came in front of him.


    He grabbed Jiang Taihu''s neck and fell hard to the ground.


    boom!


    Jiang Taihu''s body hit the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground, his bones and muscles were broken, he vomited blood, and he couldn''t move.


    "hiss!"


    "So strong!"


    The middle-aged man who had transmitted the sound to Jiang Hengyue before saw this place, inhaled a breath of air, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    The opponent was only the fourth level of the True God Realm, but the actual combat power was too strong, so it easily crushed the cultivator of the seventh level of the True God Realm.


    Is it a monster?


    A guess arose in the middle-aged man''s heart.


    "Dispose of these two offal."


    Ye Yun glanced at Jiang Hengyue and said quietly.


    He also wanted to see how Jiang Hengyue would deal with it, whether to catch it first or kill it resolutely.


    Follow Ye Yun''s style.


    If something like this happened, he would never be soft-hearted, just just kill it directly.


    "Yes, sir."


    Jiang Hengyue replied, jumped into the underground pit, raised the sword in his hand, and cut off Jiang Taihu''s head with a single sword.


    A primordial spirit rushed out of Jiang Taihu''s head, seeming to be fleeing.


    Jiang Hengyue had prepared in her heart long ago, and once again she raised her sword and fell, ruthlessly obliterating this soul.


    After killing Jiang Taihu, Jiang Hengyue''s eyes were cold, and he was full of murderous awe, rolling out like a river.


    He strode to Jiang Qingyang''s body, pointed his sword at Jiang Qingyang, and asked coldly, "Where is my father?"


    Jiang Qingyang watched his father''s head held by Jiang Hengyue in his hands, still dripping blood.


    At that time, he was frightened and fell to the ground.


    He never dreamed that Jiang Hengyue would be so cruel and would kill his father directly.


    In any case, they are also related to clan relatives.


    "Jiang Hengyue, you are so cruel."


    Jiang Qingyang pointed at him and said with a bitter expression on his face.


    "It used to be so good to you, but when my father and son were in trouble, you wanted to usurp power and seize power. Now that I am back, there is only one fate for you rebels-death!"


    Jiang Hengyue said with a sneer.


    After experiencing the framing and hunting down of Tongtian Island, Jiang Hengyue''s mind has long been as hard as iron.


    "Little island owner, the old man of the island owner is locked up in a big jail, I will go and invite the island owner out."


    In the Jiang family worship, the middle-aged man clasped his fists and took a few of his subordinates, and left the hall in a flash.


    Jiang Hengyue glanced at him, but didn''t say anything.


    This Jiang family''s worship is not a complete betrayal.


    Therefore, Jiang Hengyue decided not to hold them accountable.


    "Jiang Hengyue, if you dare to kill me, Master Funanhua will definitely destroy the entire Star God Island."


    Jiang Qingyang looked at Jiang Hengyue who was like a demon, the panic in his heart suddenly disappeared, and he shouted with a crazy laugh.


    "puff!"


    A sword light flashed.


    Jiang Hengyue raised the sword in her hand and cut off Jiang Qingyang''s head.


    And Jiang Qingyang''s soul was also beheaded by him on the spot.


    When you reach the realm of the true gods, if you don''t kill the primordial spirit, you will still have the opportunity to seize a new body and resurrect.


    So Jiang Hengyue will never give this father and son a chance.


    Seeing Jiang Hengyue''s decisive killing, Ye Yun''s eyes showed approval.


    Practicing is to walk the boat against the current. If you do not advance, you will retreat.


    You don¡¯t kill others, but others want to kill you.


    Always guard against cold arrows that do not know where they come from.


    Only by killing decisively and never being soft-hearted can you go further on the road of spiritual practice.


    "Jiang Taihu, haven''t you come back after being here for so long? Can''t you even handle Jiang Hengyue in the fourth floor of a little true god?"


    A voice came from outside.


    Then an old man in Tsing Yi came from the door of the main hall.


    The cultivation base of the old man in Tsing Yi has reached the eighth level of the True God Realm.


    When he walked into the hall and found the **** and tragic sight in the hall, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    He quickly looked at the entire hall, only to find that there were only two youths on the fourth floor of the True God Realm.


    He naturally knew Jiang Hengyue among them.


    But the young man in white clothes was very strange to him.


    At this moment, the sword in Jiang Hengyue''s hand was still dripping blood, and the other hand was holding two heads.


    It is the head of Jiang Taihu and his son.


    Both of them stared with wide eyes and opened their mouths as if they couldn''t catch their eyes.


    The old man in Tsing Yi glared his eyes and asked with a questioning look: "Jiang Hengyue, did you kill Jiang Taihu?"


    "Not bad!"


    Jiang Hengyue nodded coldly.


    He looked up and down, looked at the old man in Tsing Yi and asked, "Are you one of the eight protectors of Tongtian Island?"


    "Yes, I can''t think that you, the little island owner of Star God Island, still have some vision."


    The old man in Tsing Yi said proudly with his hands behind his back.


    "What **** guardian."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, stretched out a slap and fell gently.


    Snapped!


    Void vibration.


    A huge force, as if forming an invisible big hand, forcibly slapped the arrogant old man in Tsing Yi on the ground.


    ---


    (Six chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 296： Exterminate the protector, father and son meet

    Seeing the master''s understatement, he shot the old man in Tsing Yi, one of the eight protectors of Tongtian Island, on the ground.


    On the ground, there was a deep hole in the ground.


    And the old man in Tsing Yi was lying motionless in the hole with a gray head and face, and seemed to have lost the ability to resist.


    At this time, Jiang Hengyue looked at the old man in Tsing Yi with a sarcastically smile.


    The master is a strong man in the Divine Sovereign Realm, not an ordinary Divine Sovereign Realm.


    On the ancient road to Tongtian, the gatekeeper of the God Sovereign Realm was not the master''s opponent.


    The guardian in front of him was only the eighth level of the true gods.


    The master can stab him to death with just one finger.


    The old man in Tsing Yi raised his head with a sullen face, and spit out the broken teeth in his mouth.


    He looked at the white-clothed youth next to him with a look of surprise.


    What kind of cultivation is this guy?


    Just a little slap in the air, he slapped him deep on the floor of the main hall.


    This vast force is really terrifying.


    He now finally knows what happened to the other hole.


    It turned out that it was also the hands of the young man in white.


    However, how can the opponent be strong, not the fourth level of the True God Realm?


    Their Tongtian Island has the supreme being of the God Sovereign Realm, and in the entire Ninth Sea, no one dares to offend Tongtian Island.


    Thinking of this, the old man in Tsing Yi has turned from a fearful mind to fearless.


    "Huh! You are so courageous, you dare to act on my dignified Tongtian Island protector. Today, everyone on Star God Island will die!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi roared angrily, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, a ray of light shot into the air.


    "Want to send a letter?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    That ray of light suddenly exploded in mid-air without warning.


    Feijian failed to spread the letter?


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked at the young man in white stunned.


    I didn''t know what magical power this guy had just used, so he sent his flying sword to an abrupt explosion.


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently, and the old man in Tsing Yi did not even scream.


    The whole body turned into particles and dissipated in the hall.


    Jiang Hengyue saw this scene next to her and couldn''t help swallowing hard.


    He finally knew how the gatekeeper on Tongtian Ancient Road had disappeared.


    The master''s magical powers can kill people without seeing blood.


    The physical body and the primordial spirit are destroyed.


    It''s really scary.


    At this time, there were a few more silhouettes, which quickly flew from the outside to the hall.


    It is the worship of the Jiang family.


    They gently placed an old man covered in blood and scars on a chair in the hall.


    Seeing that his father was tortured so as to be inhuman.


    Jiang Hengyue''s eyes were red, and she rushed over, kneeling at her father''s feet.


    "Father, I came back late and made your old man suffer."


    Jiang Liufeng''s injuries were extremely serious.


    He reluctantly opened his eyelids and saw his son kneeling alive, a gleam of brilliance appeared in his absent-minded eyes.


    He did not expect that his son would come back alive after entering the Hidden Dragon restricted area.


    "Just come back..."


    After Jiang Liufeng said these four words with difficulty, he closed his eyes weakly.


    Ye Yun took a look next to him and found that Jiang Liufeng''s injuries were too serious.


    Being able to torture a powerful person of the eighth level of the True God Realm to such a serious degree, it can be seen how many methods of torture and torture were used.


    A trace of anger rose in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Tongtian Island''s acting style is arrogant and domineering, and the methods are too cruel. This time, he must wipe out all the Fu family on Tongtian Island.


    "Master, please help my father."


    As if thinking of something, Jiang Hengyue suddenly turned around and flew to Ye Yun''s feet and knelt on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, this injury is nothing, it''s almost the same as yours at the beginning."


    Ye Yun smiled, and a mana helped Jiang Hengyue up.


    Jiang Hengyue wiped away tears, and suddenly laughed.


    Yup!


    My father''s injury was similar to his day.


    However, the master has a magical green liquid that makes his injury heal instantly.


    Regarding his father''s injury, he really has nothing to worry about.


    "Such a serious injury, is it a minor injury? The island owner is dying?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Yun in shock, wondering where the confidence of the white-clothed youth in front of him would say such things.


    Had it not been for his strength to be far from that of the white-clothed youth, he would have already ridiculed the other party by then.


    Then, he saw the young man in white taking out a vial, and then a drop of mysterious green liquid popped out.


    This drop of liquid was extremely fast, like lightning, and flew into Jiang Liufeng''s lips.


    A magical and shocking scene happened.


    He saw Jiang Liufeng''s **** injuries and began to improve at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few breaths, he was healed, and new flesh grew.


    The face of Jiang Liufeng, who had been sluggish, also became ruddy.


    The next moment, Jiang Liufeng suddenly opened his eyes and stood up abruptly.


    "Am I dead?"


    After Jiang Liufeng stood up, he looked around and said something shocking.


    His injury just now was extremely serious. He was dying, but suddenly he got better. Jiang Liufeng mistakenly thought he had entered hell.


    "Father, you are not dead, the master saved you."


    Jiang Hengyue quickly walked to his father and smiled gently.


    "Master? What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Liufeng asked with surprise.


    "Father, this is the master. Now I have joined the Shenlong Sect. At that time, I was seriously injured in the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone and I was about to die. It was the master who rescued me."


    Jiang Hengyue quickly explained.


    When talking about Shenlongzong, his face showed a hint of pride inadvertently.


    Jiang Liufeng looked at the young man in white in shock.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed away in my heart.


    Both his son''s life and his own life were saved by the young man in white clothes in front of him.


    This kind of kindness, not to mention joining this Shenlong Sect, who had never heard of it before, would never frown even if it was to kill the two of them again.


    Thought of this.


    Jiang Liufeng strode to Ye Yun''s side with excitement, knelt down abruptly, and then bowed his head respectfully.


    "Thank you, Lord, for your life-saving grace!"


    Jiang Liufeng said loudly, and when he finished speaking, there were glittering tears in his eyes.


    He was a person who came back from the death line, and he naturally knew the horror of near death.


    Now it has regained a new life.


    He was naturally extremely grateful to the white-clothed master in front of him.


    "Jiang Liufeng, if you join my Shenlong Sect, you can naturally call me a master, if you don''t join, you should call me a senior."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Although the Jiang Liufeng in front of him looked like an old man, he was far behind him in terms of age.


    "Master, you gave me this life, so I am naturally willing to join the Shenlong Sect."


    Jiang Liufeng said excitedly.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    A mana swept out, supporting Jiang Liufeng.


    The reason for accepting the father and son, Ye Yun also wanted to establish the first base of Shenlongzong in the Ninth Sea.

 Chapter 297： God-level Shura Armor

    After Jiang Hengyue and Jiang Liufeng''s father and son recounted the past.


    Ye Yun and Jiang Hengyue left Star God Island.


    But Jiang Liufeng stayed on Xingshen Island and began to deal with the funeral.


    After all, there are many people from Jiang Taihu in Star God Island today, and these people must be cleared out in time.


    Experienced this crisis of seizing power.


    Jiang Liufeng also realized that some of his previous behavior styles were weak, and began to strengthen the management of the various tribes of the Jiang family.


    Before leaving, Ye Yun erased a piece of memory in the minds of all people who saw him on Star God Island.


    Although the memory in Jiang Liufeng''s mind was not erased, Ye Yun imposed a restriction on it.


    In the future, once someone wants to read the memory in Jiang Liufeng''s mind.


    That prohibition will automatically erase all the memory about himself in Jiang Liufeng''s mind.


    As for Jiang Hengyue.


    Ye Yun also banned him from memory.


    This is also out of the protection of two people.


    Otherwise, one day, the forces behind the scenes will investigate here, and the two people will be unable to resist with such a slight cultivation base.


    Ye Yun was very cautious.


    Because in his opinion, the power of the black hand behind the scenes is too huge.


    At least it should be at the **** king level.


    Two figures flashed past the blue sea.


    Jiang Hengyue led the way and exclaimed while flying.


    "Master, thank you so much this time."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, and said indifferently: "You are welcome, now you are also members of the Shenlong Sect, and Star God Island is also the first base of the Shenlong Sect in Shentu."


    Jiang Hengyue stopped in the air, bowed, and said respectfully: "Master, you can rest assured, you will definitely not let down your entrustment. My father and I will definitely maintain the Shenlong Sect in the base area of ??Shentu. "


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He groaned slightly, and found a piece of armor in the warehouse.


    This is a dark blue armor with various runes on the surface, and each rune exudes a cold luster.


    "This set of Shura armor is given to you. Now that you can control the Shura armor with the four-layer cultivation base of your True God Realm, it can make you comparable to the half-step God Sovereign Realm."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and threw the cyan armor to Jiang Hengyue.


    "Shura armor?"


    Jiang Hengyue took it over with a shocked expression on her face.


    He carefully looked at this set of dark blue Shura armor, and the more he looked at it, the more he became frightened. Based on his feeling, this set of Shura armor was at least the quality of the emperor.


    "This set of Shura armor is a god-level quality, and it takes a little effort to refine it, but as your cultivation level improves in the future, this set of Shura armor will make your combat power higher and higher."


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    what?


    God-level quality?


    After hearing what the master said, Jiang Hengyue was stunned in shock.


    The master gave him a set of god-level Shura armor as soon as he shot it.


    This made him almost feel a dream.


    "Master, this is too expensive, how can I... accept this kind of god-level armor!"


    Jiang Hengyue held the Shura armor in her hand and slowly handed it to Ye Yun.


    His face was agitated, flushed, and there was enthusiasm and anxiety in his eyes.


    God-level treasures are too scarce in this place.


    Even if it is a strong person in the Divine Sovereign Realm, it is not necessarily possible to possess a god-level treasure.


    Especially god-level magic weapons like this armor type, it is even rarer and pitiful.


    After all, once this kind of god-level armor is put on, it will increase the individual''s combat power by many times.


    Quite scary.


    In Jiang Hengyue''s impression, no one in the entire Ninth Sea had a magic weapon of armor type.


    As for the other sea areas that are close to each other, he hasn''t heard of it either.


    After all, to create a whole set of armor-like treasures, it would be unimaginable to consume the treasures of heaven, material and earth.


    Many master craftsmen would rather build a sword than build a complete set of armor.


    "Accept it, this kind of armor is nothing to me, but it is very important to you. When you go to Tongtian Island, you can put on the Shura armor and kill the Quartet."


    Ye Yun looked at Jiang Hengyue with a smile of expectation in his eyes.


    "Master, that...thank you so much, I will definitely live up to your entrustment."


    Jiang Hengyue was moved to tears, and finally accepted the Shura armor.


    "Put on this armor and refining it. I''ll take you on the way. When you reach Tongtian Island, you can officially drive the Shura armor."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    After speaking, he waved his big hand, and a light mask enveloped Jiang Hengyue.


    "Yes, sir."


    Jiang Hengyue agreed, put on this armor, sat cross-legged, his face solemn, and began to refine.


    His first step is to establish contact with Shura armor.


    In this case, when the Shura armor is not used, it can be retracted into the body, enter the dantian, and use the divine energy to continuously warm it up.


    Ye Yun walked slowly in the air, but his eyes were in the direction of Tongtian Island.


    He wasn''t in a hurry now. Given Jiang Hengyue''s refining time for one day, he should be able to initially control the Shura armor.


    After all, Jiang Hengyue is already a **** monk in the realm of true spirits.


    Refining this set of god-level Shura armor is naturally much faster than refining the god-level boots of the **** cat in the destiny realm.


    However, because of the high quality of this set of Shura armor, with Jiang Hengyue''s cultivation base of the True God Realm, the Shura armor can only be initially refined.


    Despite this, this set of Shura armor can also increase his combat power to the tenth-level peak of the True God Realm, which is a half-step God Sovereign Realm.


    As for further refining.


    It is also necessary for Jiang Hengyue to break through to the Divine Sovereign Realm before he can control this god-level Shura armor even more powerfully.


    According to Ye Yun''s calculation.


    This god-level inferior Shura armor, I am afraid that it can be completely refined if it has obtained the god-sovereign state.


    True God, God Sovereign, God Sovereign.


    These three realms correspond to the refinement levels of Shura armor-elementary, intermediate and advanced.


    Regardless of the level of refining... even if it is the primary refining success, as Jiang Hengyue continues to break through in the true **** realm, the combat power of the Shura armor will be higher and more durable.


    After all, once this set of armor is used, it will consume a lot of divine energy.


    When life and death were not at stake, Ye Yun did not recommend Jiang Hengyue to use Shura armor.


    He believed that Jiang Hengyue would understand this truth after refining the Shura armor.


    Essentially.


    Ye Yun didn''t really like to use some foreign objects.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun believed even more in the Dragon Sword in his hand.


    One sword can break all laws.


    One sword can kill all the monsters in the world.


    One hundred thousand years later.


    Ye Yun still had this idea, but now he already has the body of Ancestral Dragon, and his body is terribly powerful.


    Under the concept of breaking all laws with one sword.


    Ye Yun also believed in his fists even more.


    Nothing, it can''t be solved with one punch.


    If it can''t be solved.


    Then come the second punch, the third punch...


    All obstacles will be dealt with mercilessly!


    It is precisely because of this concept that even if there are countless god-level and super god-level treasures in the warehouse.


    Ye Yun rarely used it either.

 Chapter 298： Yuan Mozu, the false demon **** comes

    God''s land is vast and boundless.


    Even a **** in the Divine Sovereign Realm can''t walk through the entire divine land in a lifetime.


    Most people live in a corner.


    Just this corner is enough for a powerhouse in the Divine Sovereign Realm to spend a lifetime.


    Divine Land is not only human gods, but also a variety of sacred races.


    In the Divine Land, a group of weak Yuanmo people lived on a territory called the Nether Demon Realm.


    Yuanmo people were also one of the ten most famous demons in ancient times.


    It''s just that after millions of years of changes, the current Yuanmo people are extremely weak.


    Especially facing the suppression of other demons, the status of the race is now even more precarious, and it may be driven out of the ancestral land on which it depends for survival.


    This day.


    All the Yuanmo people gathered in the depths of the earth.


    There is a deep hall, and there is a huge dark red altar in the hall.


    Thousands of Yuanmo people gathered around the altar, looking feverishly at the young woman on the altar.


    This is the high priest of the Yuanmo clan.


    The high priest had a beautiful face, a slender figure, a curvy body, and a fair skin like jade, except that there was a black mark between her eyebrows.


    Other members of the Yuanmo clan looked very similar to her, with black marks on the eyebrows.


    Yuanmo people, in terms of appearance, look completely different from other people of the demon people.


    On the contrary, it is very close to human monks, not as huge and hideous as other demons.


    But once the Yuanmo people activate the mark at the center of their eyebrows, their entire body will become huge and enter another fighting form.


    "In ancient times, our Yuanmo clan was also one of the top ten demon tribes. But the world is unpredictable. For millions of years, our Yuanmo clan has been continuously suppressed by several other demon tribes, which has led to the decline of our clan. It¡¯s time for life and death..."


    The beautiful and **** high priest holds a bone staff in his hand, with a very solemn expression on his beautiful face.


    "High priest, we Yuanmo people will never decline."


    A young girl shouted from below.


    Her voice immediately resonated with all Yuanmo people.


    "The rise of the Yuanmo people!"


    Thousands of people shouted at the same time.


    The sound was rumbling, and the whole hall deep underground buzzed and shook.


    The high priest raised the staff in his hand, looked excited, and said loudly: "My dear people, after nearly 100,000 years of preparation, we have finally restored this ancient altar. Next, we Can summon the Lord of the Demon of the Primordial Demon Realm again, and lead us of the Primordial Demon Race to glory again!


    "Long live the Devil Lord!"


    At this moment, all the fanatical Yuanmo people knelt on the ground and shouted loudly.


    The body of the high priest suddenly floated in the air, and the staff in her hand pointed at the dark red altar.


    Then the high priest began to recite the ancient long spell.


    As time passed, I saw the dark red altar, which began to lighten up gradually.


    The gloomy red light illuminates this gloomy hall.


    Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly became excited, looking at the red altar with expectant eyes.


    The high priest still kept chanting spells.


    The light of the red altar was getting stronger and stronger, and the whole hall was shining brightly.


    "Lord Devil come here!"


    The high priest yelled fiercely, and then she fell quickly from mid-air and knelt on the ground.


    A blood-red beam of light rose into the sky, crossed the altar, and went straight out of the clouds.


    next moment.


    The blood-red beam of light disappeared instantly.


    A middle-aged man wearing a black robe, handsome features, fair complexion and imprints on his eyebrows suddenly appeared.


    "Master Demon God is here!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man on the red altar, all the Yuanmo people screamed wildly.


    The high priest looked at the middle-aged man, his eyes fell on the black mark on his eyebrows, and he suddenly showed a beautiful smile.


    The Yuanmo people prepared for nearly 100,000 years, and finally summoned Lord Demon God.


    In ancient times.


    The Lord Demon descended to the Divine Land, leaving behind his blood, and then he became the Yuanmo clan.


    "Where is this?"


    "I came in?"


    "You really came in?"


    The middle-aged man stood on the altar in a daze for a while, and said three words to himself in succession.


    After speaking, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    The world on this side is too strong.


    This clone of him is really not strong enough, and he can''t penetrate it even if he tries his best.


    It just so happened that he saw a summoning power.


    Among this power, there is a demon **** from a certain demon world.


    In order to come in, he gave up his original body at that time and took away the demon god.


    Accompanied by the power of summoning, he quickly descended on the altar underground.


    Due to the rush of the people who seized the house, the demon god''s soul was also broken by him, resulting in no memory at all.


    This made Wu De quite annoyed.


    Yes, his original name was Wu De.


    Wu De looked at the Yuanmo tribe who knelt down below, and yawned involuntarily.


    He habitually put his hand to his mouth, preparing to smoke a big cigarette, but found to his frustration that his Zijin pipe was gone.


    "Hey, I don''t know which fellow in the same class stole my cigarette stick, which made me keep searching in the world..."


    Wu De sighed and put his hand down angrily.


    There is no way, he does not have a Zijin pipe now, nor can he solve his addiction.


    However, entering this world still made him extremely happy.


    Because when wandering outside before, he found a faint breath that made him feel extremely familiar.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, it''s possible that his Zijin pipe is here.


    But the world on this side was extremely vast, and he had robbed others of their bodies, and it was extremely difficult for him to find his own purple gold pipe.


    It''s better to settle down first, and then look for it slowly.


    Wu De thought in his heart.


    "You all get up."


    Wu De slowly walked down the red altar and came to the front of the high priest.


    The reason why he walked down from under the red altar was that he was afraid that if the group found something wrong with them, they would start the altar and teleport themselves back.


    He finally entered this world in a curve way to save the country, to find his own Zijin Cigarette, he definitely can''t go back.


    As for the original body, it was floating in the void outside this world at this moment.


    It''s lonely and deserted, and there shouldn''t be much of it.


    "Master Demon God, our Yuan Mo Clan has encountered the suppression of the Bloodthirsty Demon Race, and now we are going to occupy our ancestral land, and the adults are also asked to come forward to repel the Bloodthirsty Demon Race.


    The high priest raised his head and stared at the Lord Demon God in front of him with scorching eyes.


    "What is the highest combat power of the bloodthirsty demon?"


    With his hands on his back, Wu De tried his best to act like a demon king, lowered his voice, and asked pretendingly.


    "The other party has a demon king of the gods, my lord!"


    The high priest said quickly.


    "Are you in the realm of gods?"


    Wu De quickly felt his physical condition.


    He turned out that this demon **** body was also the cultivation base of the gods, and now... he has replaced it with a more noble soul.


    Wu De believed that he should be able to solve the demon of the bloodthirsty demon tribe with ease.


    "go!"


    With a wave of Wu De''s hand, the men, women and children of the Yuanmo tribe led out of this hall.


    Started his first battle into the Divine Land.

 Chapter 299： Every line is impermanent, Lin Yanran is dead

    The impermanence of all deeds.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that after he showed those thousands of super god-class cigarette rods in the last section of Tongtian Ancient Road.


    There was still a terrifying strong man who sensed his own purple and gold pipe.


    Perhaps it was that this strong man possessed a certain kind of induction with this purple-gold cigarette rod.


    Even if the Zijin cigarette rod was blocked by the barriers of one world, the strong man still felt a little clue in a vague way.


    Finally came to this world in an unimaginable way.


    Became the demon lord of the Yuanmo clan in the sacred soil.


    Even though the guy named Wu De is still dealing with the internal affairs of the Yuan Mo Clan, he hasn''t looked for Ye Yun yet.


    But this is also a matter of time.


    However, Ye Yun had already stuffed all the cigarette rods into the warehouse.


    Will not show any breath again.


    If he wanted to find Ye Yun, it would be as difficult as reaching the sky.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun at the moment.


    Flying leisurely over the blue sea, a ball of light was floating behind him, and Jiang Hengyue in a Shura armor sat inside.


    To avoid being noticeable.


    Ye Yun also specially used a magical power to hide both himself and Jiang Hengyue.


    Then no one will find them.


    Ye Yun''s plan was to arrive at Tongtian Island a day later.


    In this way, Jiang Hengyue was able to complete the preliminary refining of the Shura armor.


    But Ye Yun is also a relatively cautious person.


    He still released his terrifying consciousness and glanced at the distant Tongtian Island.


    Since reading Jiang Hengyue''s memory, Ye Yun still has a certain understanding of Fu Nanhua and Jiang Hengyue''s fiancee Lin Yanran.


    Although Ye Yun''s divine consciousness was terrifying, he controlled extremely accurately.


    It did not cause any pressure on Tongtian Island, and no one realized that at this time a terrifying divine consciousness had descended on Tongtian Island.


    The divine consciousness constantly moved and changed positions, and Ye Yun finally saw Funanhua.


    Fu Nanhua is not bad, tall, handsome, and evil in his eyes, giving people the feeling of not being a good person.


    Fu Nanhua''s cultivation reached the fifth level of the True God Realm, and in terms of aptitude and talent, he was slightly higher than Jiang Hengyue.


    now.


    Fu Nanhua was walking slowly in an underground passage with his hands on his back.


    Behind him, followed by a beautiful girl in red.


    The girl''s facial features are exquisite, her eyebrows are picturesque, her skin is jade, her appearance is very outstanding, and her temperament is very noble.


    Through the memory of Jiang Hengyue.


    Ye Yun knew that Lin Yanran''s father, Lin Jun, was the owner of Biyun Island.


    Therefore, with a good family background, Lin Yanran is proficient in everything from Xiaoqin''s chess and calligraphy, and has not fallen in her practice. She is now at the fifth level of the true gods.


    Compared with Jiang Hengyue''s talent, he was a bit higher.


    Although Lin Yanran''s realm was a little higher, she just fell in love with Jiang Hengyue and did not dislike Jiang Hengyue''s cultivation realm being lower than hers.


    Today''s Lin Yanran, with her eyebrows furrowed, her head bowed, her heart worried.


    Behind her, there were also two maids.


    "Arrived."


    After turning a corner, Fu Nanhua stopped abruptly, turned around, and looked at Lin Yanran with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yanran raised her head and saw her father being tied to an iron pole in the cell in front, his head drooping, as if he had passed out in a coma.


    "father."


    Lin Yanran immediately rushed forward, but was blocked by the prison column.


    "Lin Yanran, I didn''t do anything to your father. I just invited him over, gave him some drugs, and let him sleep well."


    Fu Nanhua said with a smile, looking like a gentleman, not like a demon at all.


    Seeing her father keep her head down, Lin Yanran''s tears kept streaming.


    This Funan Hua is really bad.


    Her fianc¨¦ had just been released by the front foot, and his father was caught by the back foot.


    "I can''t wait for next month. How about getting married tomorrow?"


    Fu Nanhua touched his chin, stared at Lin Yanran with a squint, and asked with a smile.


    "I''m not ready."


    Lin Yanran wiped her tears and whispered.


    "It¡¯s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day. How could I keep preparing time for you? Lin Yanran, if you don¡¯t agree, your father, Lin Jun, will not be so comfortable anymore. As for the specifics, think about your old friend. Jiang Hengyue, haha..."


    Fu Nanhua laughed, although his voice was not loud, it was extremely arrogant.


    Lin Yanran remained silent.


    She has been trapped in Tongtian Island for many days, and she has seen the miserable appearance of her fiance Jiang Hengyue being killed by Fu Nanhua.


    Naturally, I don''t want to see my father go the old path of Jiang Hengyue again.


    "I promised to marry you tomorrow, but you are going to let my father go."


    Lin Yanran gritted her teeth and said coldly.


    "Very good, I know Miss Lin you are a generalist, I did not misunderstand you."


    Funanhua laughed, snapped his fingers, and immediately two guards walked over, opened the door to the prison, and kicked Lin Jun out.


    "Don''t worry, I just asked my father-in-law to find a comfortable place to stay for a day or two. After our wedding is over, I will take care of his old man and come to apologize.


    Fu Nanhua said with a smile.


    Lin Yanran was trembling with anger, turned and left.


    The two little maids behind closely followed closely behind.


    Looking at Lin Yanran''s disappearing back, a faint look of prey flashed across Fu Nanhua''s handsome face.


    "Fight with me? Your hair is still a little tender. In the Ninth Sea, my Tongtian Island is the sky. Any rebels will end up with only one word, that is, death!"


    After letting out a cold snort, Fu Nanhua walked out towards the outside.


    Ye Yun looked ugly when he saw this scene.


    This Fu Nanhua is really a lawless dude, with vicious and vicious methods, and is not ashamed of others.


    But Fu Nanhua''s life is only one day.


    tomorrow.


    Jiang Hengyue will personally end the lives of Fu Nanhua and his son.


    Ye Yun''s consciousness fell on Lin Yanran again.


    He always felt that this girl had undergone two tremendous mental stimulations, and it seemed something was wrong.


    And this girl was also restrained in her body.


    Although the realm did not decline, the power of the gods was imprisoned.


    After Lin Yanran lowered her head and returned to the room, she let the two little maids stay outside.


    She walked slowly to the mirror and looked at the beautiful face of pear blossoms with rain inside, her eyes full of hatred.


    In front of the mirror, there was a lot of silence for a stick of incense.


    Lin Yanran finally made up his mind and took out a green pill from the drawer of the dressing table.


    This is the pill that was hidden here when she was arrested.


    This is a highly toxic pill. Once she takes it, she will die after a few breaths.


    "Fu Nanhua, you beast with a human face and a beast, I will definitely seek revenge from you in my next life."


    Lin Yanran gritted her teeth and said.


    After speaking, she sent this green pill to her mouth.


    She doesn''t want to live anymore.


    Under any circumstances, she could not accept Funanhua''s invasion of her body.


    Now that the arrow is on the line, she can only die to ensure her innocence.


    The poisonous elixirs have not yet touched his lips.


    "Lin Yanran, Fu Nanhua will die tomorrow, why should you seek death?"


    A man''s voice faintly rang in her mind.

 Chapter 300： Break the ban, trust, the dragon under the sea

    The voice in his mind appeared very abrupt, and Lin Yanran''s movements stopped in an instant.


    "who is it?"


    Lin Yanran asked fiercely in her heart.


    The man''s voice is extremely strange, unlike the person on Tongtian Island.


    And on Tongtian Island, the strong gathered.


    The man was able to leapfrog those strong and put his divine consciousness into his mind.


    It can be seen how powerful the cultivation base is.


    "Tomorrow Jiang Hengyue will descend on Tongtian Island, killing Fu Nanhua and his son, and letting Tongtian Island completely change hands. As for who I am, Jiang Hengyue will tell you tomorrow."


    Ye Yun''s voice faintly echoed in Lin Yanran''s mind.


    "Senior, although I really want to believe what you said, but you said that the Tianfu family father and son were killed, it is really incredible. I know Jiang Hengyue, how could he have such great ability all at once?"


    Lin Yanran calmed down and said the doubts in her heart.


    On the distant sea, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile when he saw Lin Yanran questioning.


    It is normal to have doubts.


    After all, Lin Yanran couldn''t judge Ye Yun''s identity, let alone what Ye Yun said.


    In Lin Yanran''s heart, Jiang Hengyue is only the fourth level of the True God Realm, and it is impossible to say anything to threaten the father and son of the Fu family on Tongtian Island.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he smiled and said, "I will help you unlock the prohibition now."


    "Unlock the restraint? This senior, can you unlock the restraint in my body by relying on God''s knowledge?"


    Lin Yanran asked in shock.


    Just as these words were said, there was a loud noise in the body.


    The layer of restraint that had previously imprisoned her divine vitality suddenly shattered.


    The surging divine power circulated in her body again.


    Lin Yanran was surprised and delighted.


    The ban on her body was not imposed by Funanhua.


    It was a restriction placed by a certain ancestor of the Fu family, a half-step strong man in the realm of the gods.


    This prohibition is extremely powerful, if you want to break the prohibition, your cultivation must reach the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    But only through a piece of divine sense, this restriction can be broken, and Lin Yanran guessed that the senior''s cultivation base might be chasing the gods.


    Thinking of this senior''s cultivation base being so high, helping Jiang Hengyue punish the father and son of the Fu family on Tongtian Island, then it is not difficult.


    Lin Yanran was extremely excited.


    "Senior, thank you for your great kindness..."


    She said excitedly.


    "Wait for good news."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and withdrew his terrifying consciousness.


    in the room.


    Lin Yanran was stunned for a while, suddenly her red lips raised and she laughed again.


    This smile is like a hundred flowers in full bloom, very charming and moving.


    After many days, the gloom and mist in her heart finally disappeared.


    Shou Deyun Kai see Yueming.


    She just needs to wait quietly now.


    Her fianc¨¦, Jiang Hengyue, will descend from the sky tomorrow and kill the wicked Fu family father and son on Tongtian Island.


    ...


    After Fu Nanhua came out of the prison, he became busy.


    The wedding will be held tomorrow.


    He began to order the people to set up on Tongtian Island.


    Fu Nanhua''s father, Fu Wei, did not worry about his son''s preparations for the wedding, but walked into a small teleportation formation from the depths of the hall.


    A light flashed.


    Fu Wei''s figure disappeared in the teleportation array.


    The huge Tongtian Island is the largest island in the Ninth Sea. It covers an extremely large area and is home to tens of millions of human races.


    But no one knows.


    In the deep seabed of Tongtian Island.


    There is a large formation, a gray light rises, isolating all the breath.


    A ray of light suddenly rose outside the large array, revealing Fuwei''s figure.


    He stepped out, raised a token in his hand, and walked into the dim array.


    "Senior, these are some of the treasures of heaven, material and earth that I have collected recently for cultivation. They are all in this storage ring. Xiao Weizi has sent them to you."


    Walking into the big formation, Fuwei''s attitude became extremely respectful, clasping his fists in both hands, bowing in a salute, and then offering a small storage ring.


    Opposite him.


    Creeping a huge blue dragon tens of thousands of feet long.


    This blue dragon exudes a monstrous and terrifying atmosphere.


    A dark blue dragon scale covered the whole body, exuding a faint luster.


    Hearing Fuwei''s words, the blue dragon opened one eye.


    "Your Fu Family, when will you be able to produce a great **** monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm? After so many years, there is no one whose cultivation base exceeds mine."


    The blue dragon sighed, with a look of remembrance in his eyes: "Unfortunately, Fu Changhe died too early..."


    Hearing the blue dragon''s emotion, Fuwei''s face was a little embarrassed.


    The Fu Changhe mentioned in the mouth of the blue dragon was exactly an ancestor of the Fu family, but in the process of breaking through from the true **** realm to the **** monarch realm, the impact realm failed and unfortunately fell.


    The ancestor Fu Changhe was the true master of the blue dragon in front of him.


    "Senior, my son will get married tomorrow. I have invited many island owners from nearby islands. I should be able to receive a lot of betrothal gifts. If I need them, I will send them together."


    Fuwei said respectfully.


    "Well, your Fu family is not bad to me. You have provided all kinds of resources along the way. If there are difficulties in the future, I will definitely help you."


    The blue dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Fuwei smiled and bowed and exited the big formation, then took the teleportation formation and left the depths of the seabed.


    ...


    The next day.


    Tongtian Island is full of lights and festoons, the flow of people is like a shuttle, and it is beaming.


    Rays of light flew from all directions and landed on Tongtian Island.


    Just dropped.


    Then someone from Tongtian Island came over and greeted the island with a smile.


    More and more people came to the wedding.


    Almost all the island owners in the Ninth Sea sent gifts in person.


    As for the other nine sea areas, all of them have come to celebrate with Tongtian Island.


    It can be said that today''s Tongtian Island has a lot of distinguished guests.


    Many of them are the tenth level of the True God Realm, or the powerhouse of the half-step God Sovereign Realm.


    Slight fluctuations in the void.


    No one felt any abnormality in the void.


    At this moment, Ye Yun brought Jiang Hengyue to the sky above Tongtian Island.


    Today''s Jiang Hengyue has initially refined the Shura armor.


    After this set of Shura armor was refined by him, he had already received it in his body.


    In the future, as long as the mind moves, it will immediately cover the whole body.


    "This Tongtian Island is really lively."


    Looking at the beaming Tongtian Island, Jiang Hengyue''s expression became cold and ruthless.


    Had it not been for the master to tell him, he would really not believe that the dog thief in Funanhua would even dare to kidnap his father-in-law in order to get married today.


    This behavior is really indignant.


    "Go, don''t worry about the lack of God''s strength, let''s fully utilize the power of God-level Shura armor!"


    Ye Yun gently patted Jiang Hengyue on the shoulder, and smiled and encouraged.


    ---


    (The sixth chapter is updated, please support)

 Chapter 301： The encounter of rivals in love, Fu Nanhuas shock

    "master¡­"


    After hearing what Ye Yun said, Jiang Hengyue was slightly taken aback.


    Don''t worry about the power of God?


    He is now the fourth-level cultivation base of the True God Realm. Although he has initially refined the Shura armor, in fact, the divine power in his body can support the Shura armor for not long.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and flicked his fingers, a ray of light fell on the dark blue Shura armor.


    "I''ll help you replenish the power of the gods in time, so please feel free to kill people boldly."


    "Thank you sir!"


    Only then did Jiang Hengyue understand.


    It turned out that the master wanted to personally replenish his spiritual power, and for a while, he was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    But when he thought that his fianc¨¦e was still on Tongtian Island, he was anxious.


    After thanking the master, he immediately turned and flew down.


    In mid-air, Jiang Hengyue''s thoughts moved, and a wave of cyan light rose up, and the god-level Shura armor covered her whole body.


    This dark blue Shura armor, flowing with a mysterious blue light, looked mighty and a bit ferocious, like a Shura Killing God from Nine Nether Hell, suddenly fell from midair.


    "This kid looks handsome in Shura armor."


    Standing in the void.


    Ye Yun looked at the cyan figure, smiled and nodded.


    Shura armor is unique in shape. After putting it on, it looks majestic and murderous, looking like a real Shura.


    Ye Yun concealed his figure with his hands on his back, no one could see him.


    He watched the battle in the air to help Jiang Hengyue.


    Jiang Hengyue looked at Tongtian Island getting closer and closer to her, her heart beating with excitement.


    He unscrupulously released his spiritual knowledge and began to look for his fianc¨¦ Lin Yanran.


    He was imprisoned at the beginning. If Lin Yanran hadn''t come forward to beg for mercy, Funanhua''s dog thief would have tortured him to death.


    Jiang Hengyue is grateful for her fianc¨¦e.


    A burst of divine consciousness recklessly shot down, and he found Lin Yanran''s position.


    Now wearing the Shura armor, Jiang Hengyue''s real strength has also reached the tenth level of the True God Realm.


    It can be called a powerhouse in the half-step God Sovereign Realm.


    Therefore, his spiritual consciousness at the moment has been promoted to the strongest.


    Finding Lin Yanran in a certain area of ??the Datongtian Island is easy.


    He turned into a cyan light falling from the sky and landed in a courtyard.


    There are many busy people in this courtyard, and the buildings everywhere are full of lights and festoons, beaming with joy.


    There are happy characters on the windows and doors.


    When Jiang Hengyue fell from the midair, with the powerful pressure of a half-step Divine Sovereign Realm, all the people around him flew away.


    Lin Yanran, who was dressing up, suddenly heard the sound of jumping outside, and she was immediately happy.


    She knew that nine out of ten, it was her fiance Jiang Hengyue who came.


    Lin Yanran quickly got up and pushed the door out, only to see a man in cyan armor standing opposite her.


    The breath on the man''s body was extremely terrifying, and he had reached the cultivation base of the half-step gods.


    "Yan Ran."


    Jiang Hengyue yelled.


    When he saw the beautiful Lin Yanran standing in front of the door again, he could no longer stop the excitement in his heart and rushed forward.


    "Hengyue, it''s you."


    Lin Yanran was extremely excited.


    The two people hugged each other, tears rushing out of excitement.


    After some life and death, the two finally met again.


    All kinds of tastes can only be understood by those who have experienced it.


    Seeing Lin Yanran, who was wearing a red bridal outfit, Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he had an idea.


    It is better to kill Funanhua and his son.


    It just so happens that this pair of affectionate men and women get married on Tongtian Island.


    As the saying goes, choosing a day is not as good as hitting the sun. In this way, it can be regarded as a happy marriage.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun smiled on his face.


    ¡­


    "Who dare to trespass on my Tongtian Island?"


    There was a roar from outside the courtyard, and dozens of figures flew over.


    Fu Nanhua stood in the center, like a star holding the moon.


    He was now wearing a red wedding dress, looking angrily at the pair of men and women hugging each other in the distance.


    Who is this man in cyan armor?


    How dare to **** his wife?


    Hearing Fu Nanhua''s voice, Jiang Hengyue turned around.


    Shura armor covered his whole body, only revealing a pair of his eyes.


    Even if Jiang Hengyue stood in front of Fu Nanhua, he would not recognize it at all.


    "Funanhua, you dog thief, today I will take your life!"


    Jiang Hengyue''s pupils shot two fierce lights, and her voice was cold. At this moment, the temperature of the entire courtyard dropped rapidly.


    "Are you Jiang Hengyue?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Funanhua showed a look of shock on his face.


    Didn''t this guy escape into the Hidden Dragon restricted area?


    At that time, in order to cut off this trouble, he also specially sent a family monk from the seventh floor of the True God Realm to hunt down Jiang Hengyue in the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Area.


    But why is this guy alive again?


    And also wore a layer of mysterious cyan armor.


    Fu Nanhua felt Jiang Hengyue''s cultivation base, and was surprised to find that this guy had reached the tenth-level peak of the True God Realm.


    This discovery immediately made him stare, and the shocked expression on his face began to freeze.


    "Jiang Hengyue, I didn''t expect that after you entered the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone, you were not dead yet, but you still have adventures."


    "What the **** is this armor? Can it increase your realm so much?"


    After the shock, Funan licked his lips, his eyes filled with greedy fiery eyes.


    This set of armor has an extraordinary breath, if he takes the Tongtian Island, wouldn''t it be invincible in the ten sea areas?


    Silhouettes of people rushed from all directions.


    It seems that the huge movement in this small courtyard has alarmed a lot of the power of Tongtian Island.


    Most of these people are island owners from major islands.


    The cultivation base is not low.


    The lowest is on the sixth floor of the True God Realm, and the highest has reached the half-step God Sovereign Realm.


    There are hundreds of people.


    Everyone looked at the man wearing a suit of armor and exuding a frightening atmosphere, and they were all taken aback.


    Everyone can see that this set of cyan armor is of extraordinary quality.


    Very likely, it is the quality of the emperor.


    Seeing that so many people suddenly came.


    Jiang Hengyue also had a tremendous amount of pressure on him, and now if he wanted to kill Fu Nanhua, he had to act first.


    Thought of this.


    He drew his sword decisively, and when he moved his body, he rushed in the direction of Funanhua.


    The Shura armor madly swallowed the divine power in his body, bringing him unimaginable speed!


    Jiang Hengyue came to Fu Nanhua in an instant like rushing to thunder, raising his hand and cutting it with a sword.


    This sword came too fast.


    Many people did not react.


    At this time, two half-step elders from the Divine Sovereign Realm around Funanhua reacted and hurriedly greeted him.


    Two Jianguang greeted them diagonally, crossing one left and the other right.


    Jiang Hengyue''s sword light contained an astonishing sword intent, like a Milky Way falling down.


    Facing the sudden attack, Funan was also taken aback.


    "The two ancestors killed him and took the armor back."


    With a feverish look on Fu Nanhua''s face, he drew his sword and shouted loudly.


    boom!


    The three sword lights collided together.


    The two half-step ancestors of the Divine Sovereign Realm, rushing to meet the enemy, did not block Jiang Hengyue''s sword light at all.


    This sword light is magnificent and contains unimaginable power.


    this moment.


    God-level Shura armor shows its true strength!


    ---


    (Six chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 302： Kill the Quartet with a Sword

    oom!


    In the horrified eyes of the two half-step ancestors of the Divine Sovereign Realm, their two sword lights suddenly shattered.


    At this time, a dazzling sword light fell on Fu Nanhua''s body.


    Fu Nanhua''s eyes widened.


    He couldn''t believe that until he was about to die, it was Jiang Hengyue who killed him.


    In his eyes, it was once inferior to an ant.


    He was seriously injured and drove into the Hidden Dragon restricted area.


    But why did Jiang Hengyue suddenly become so powerful?


    Is it because he is wearing a mysterious cyan armor that makes him display such a terrifying combat power?


    The two half-step ancestors of the Divine Sovereign Realm on the dignified Tongtian Island combined their efforts, and they didn''t even block the sword light.


    Could it be...Is he really going to die?


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Fu Nanhua''s heart.


    Just a moment.


    It seems very long, and it seems very short.


    The bright sword light from the top down, forcibly split Fu Nanhua''s body into two.


    A primordial spirit rose into the sky and turned into an illusory Fu Nanhua appearance in mid-air.


    "kill him."


    Fu Nanhua shouted loudly.


    Although the physical body was destroyed, the current master of Tongtian Island Ruyun, it is impossible for Jiang Hengyue to go out alive.


    A sword killed Fu Nanhua''s body, Jiang Hengyue gasped slightly.


    The sword just now smashed two and a half steps of the sword light of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    For him, it also drew out most of the divine power.


    But in an instant.


    He found that the divine power in his body was full again.


    He couldn''t help but looked in a certain direction of the sky, with grateful eyes in his eyes.


    Jiang Hengyue knew that all of this was the master''s masterpiece.


    This is an unimaginable magical power.


    He actually established a certain kind of spiritual power directly between him and the master.


    In this case.


    He doesn''t need to worry about the exhaustion of the divine energy in his body.


    far away.


    Standing at the door, Lin Yanran dressed in red couldn''t help widening her eyes when she saw this scene, and her beautiful eyes were filled with incomparably great horror.


    Sure enough, everything is as the strange man said.


    Her fiance, Jiang Hengyue, has grown by leaps and bounds.


    Strong enough... even under the attack of the two and a half steps of the ancestors of the Divine Sovereign Realm, he still forcibly split Funan Hua''s body.


    This is really unimaginable.


    Lin Yanran was so excited, tears rolled out.


    In the void.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun showed a light smile on his face.


    Where is this just now?


    The Great Wall is just a step away.


    With the support of his strong **** power, Jiang Hengyue at this moment is like a slaughter war **** who never gets tired.


    His god-level Shura armor provides impeccable defense.


    No one will be his opponent.


    Even gang fights can''t work.


    If you really want a group of people to fight, the ones who suffered heavy casualties in the end must be the masters of Tongtian Island.


    Perhaps Jiang Hengyue''s sword was too amazing.


    The people onlookers were frightened, and suddenly no one dared to do it again.


    When Fu Nanhua saw this, he shouted: "What are you still hesitating? Hurry up and do it."


    The voice fell.


    On Tongtian Island, all the monks of the Fu family were dispatched.


    Hundreds of people rushed towards Jiang Hengyue like locusts.


    The sword light came down like a pouring rain.


    There were also various magic weapons in the middle, these magic weapons exuded a terrifying light, one by one fell on Jiang Hengyue.


    At this time.


    A figure suddenly appeared beside Funanhua.


    The visitor is Fuwei, the owner of Tongtian Island.


    Seeing that his son''s body was destroyed, only a soul was left, and his body was trembling with anger, and two groups of anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Father, it doesn''t matter to me, you just have to let the people from Tongtian Island kill that Jiang Hengyue and **** his armor."


    Fu Nanhua licked his lips, with a hint of fanaticism in his eyes, and continued: "Father, I want this set of armor."


    "Good son, don''t worry, the master of Tongtian Island is Ruyun, how could it let him live."


    Fuwei carried his hands on his back, looked down coldly and said.


    He also saw the power of this armor.


    In the ten large seas, armor-type magic weapons are so rare that he has never heard of any island owner who owns such treasures.


    But at present, it seems that the armor on this kid named Jiang Hengyue is extremely powerful.


    It is possible for a little guy on the fourth floor of the True God Realm to suddenly possess a half-step God Sovereign Realm cultivation base, which shows the horror of this armor.


    Fu Wei secretly guessed in his heart that the grade of this set of armor might have reached the emperor rank.


    When he thought of taking down this set of emperor-level armor and putting it on by himself, he might be able to display the cultivation level of the god-sovereign realm.


    If this is the case, then his Tongtian Island will become the most powerful force in the ten large seas in one fell swoop, and it is just around the corner.


    Seeing so many monks rushing over like locusts in the sky, Jiang Hengyue''s blood boiled over, madly urging Shura''s armor.


    "kill!"


    He roared, drew his sword and rushed over.


    Swords of light flew out from his hand, and greeted the monks on the Tongtian Island like a tide.


    Although his combat power is amazing, there are too many people attacking around.


    Some magic weapons and sword light still fell on Jiang Hengyue.


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    Jiang Hengyue was surprised to find that this set of Shura armor was illuminated with water wave-like light patterns.


    All the attacks fell on it, and they didn''t even play any role.


    It just caused his physical body to be shaken.


    These shocks were not strong, so he could bear it.


    "It''s a god-level Shura armor."


    Jiang Hengyue was surprised and delighted, and the sword in her hand became even more fierce.


    He is like a supreme killing god, holding a divine sword, walking in the void, killing all quarters.


    Many cultivators on the fourth floor of the True God Realm barely had a single turn in front of him, and he was slashed with a sword.


    The blood soared, like a piece of blood, falling down in the void.


    One after another, the gods of Tongtian Island died tragically under Jiang Hengyue''s sword.


    "Hengyue, you are so amazing!"


    Seeing Jiang Hengyue''s supreme demeanor of killing the Quartet, Lin Yanran''s eyes showed a hot light.


    A set of cyan armor has raised her fiance''s combat power to such a terrifying level.


    Who is the man behind that?


    Presumably his strength will be even more terrifying!


    The battle in the void was extremely fierce, and one after another gods continued to fall from mid-air.


    Some fell in the small courtyard and fell at the feet of Lin Yanran.


    There are many masters in Tongtian Island, and they are endless like locusts.


    Under Fuwei''s command, there were continuous figures flying over from all directions, joining the battle.


    Lin Yanran looked at the invincible figure, and began to worry again in her heart.


    She is very knowledgeable.


    Naturally, I know that the armor on Jiang Hengyue is so powerful, I''m afraid the divine energy consumed will be quite terrifying.


    If Tongtian Island fought a war of attrition, Jiang Hengyue would definitely not be able to sustain it.


    "Father, this kid can support it."


    Fu Nanhua looked at Jiang Hengyue who was surrounded by hundreds of people, narrowed his eyes and let out a sneer.


    "This armor is really extraordinary, son, we must grab it!"


    The cold light in Fuwei''s eyes, but his gaze shifted to other directions.

 Chapter 303： Fuweis conspiracy, Ye Yun broke the game

    Today, there are thousands of people who come to Tongtian Island to attend the wedding.


    These people have very high cultivation bases.


    Many of them are the tenth level of the True God Realm, or even the great monks of the Half-Step God Sovereign Realm.


    If Tongtian Island wants to grab this emperor-class armor, I am afraid... these people will form resistance.


    Fu Wei looked at the island owners around him and found that everyone was staring at Jiang Hengyue in front of him.


    Some people even showed greedy gazes unabashedly.


    Such a treasure is close at hand.


    May I ask who is unmoved in this world?


    Fuwei asked himself, he couldn''t do it.


    "what to do?"


    One thought after another, quickly emerged in his mind.


    Looking at Jiang Hengyue wearing cyan armor, majestic and majestic, killing the Quartet.


    One after another, the master of Tongtian Island fell from the sky, and the blood stained the ground.


    In a hurry, Fu Wei suddenly flashed in his mind.


    He turned around, faced everyone, and shouted: "Dear island owners, I am afraid that I am not strong enough on Tongtian Island. I also ask the island owners to take action and jointly kill this thief. As for the blue armor, those who are destined will get It."


    He fell silent.


    Thousands of people watching around, all the island owners in various sea areas boiled up.


    "Haha, Tongtian Island is really righteous."


    "If that''s the case, then we''re welcome."


    "This cyan armor must belong to our Ninth Sea Area."


    The island owners of the half-step God Sovereign Realm laughed and rushed towards Jiang Hengyue.


    But there are also some people with weak cultivation bases who haven''t moved.


    They can see it too.


    Don''t even want to participate in this battle without a half-step Divine Sovereign Realm cultivation base.


    So even if Fuwei spoke in advance, only a hundred people actually did it.


    But these one hundred people, every one of them is a big monk in the half-step God Sovereign Realm.


    Everyone is very powerful.


    Fuwei saw this scene with a faint sneer on his face.


    He immediately uttered a transmission.


    All the monks below the tenth level of the True God Realm on the Tongtian Island who were besieging Jiang Hengyue withdrew.


    In the end, only seven or eight half-step ancestors of the Divine Sovereign Realm were still fighting.


    At this time, more than a hundred island owners from the half-step God Sovereign Realm also attacked.


    Various attacks were like torrential rain, bombarding indiscriminately, falling in the direction of Jiang Hengyue.


    "Fuwei is really despicable!"


    Jiang Hengyue cursed angrily, desperately drumming the divine energy, and poured it into the Shura armor.


    Boom!


    The audience''s attack fell on Shura''s armor, which was resolved by the water ripples that appeared.


    The huge shocks still spread to Jiang Hengyue''s body.


    "Too many people!"


    Jiang Hengyue scolded in her heart.


    Suddenly, he was besieged by more than a hundred strong men from the half-step God Sovereign Realm, and he also felt tremendous pressure.


    These people are comparable to him in terms of speed, supernatural powers, swordsmanship, and so on.


    The only thing he has an advantage is his strong defensive power and huge power.


    Therefore, although the attack was fierce, Jiang Hengyue was able to withstand it and was not injured.


    Relying on the incredible defensive power of Shura''s armor and the strong power that Jiang Hengyue gave to Jiang Hengyue, he rushed into the crowd and started a frontal fight.


    These island owners are still not his opponents in terms of strength.


    There are still many half-step God Sovereign realm island owners who were slashed out by him with a single sword.


    However, these island owners are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they also have many defensive weapons on their bodies.


    Even if he was hacked out, he didn''t suffer too much damage.


    Instead, he stopped in mid-air and killed him again.


    Suddenly, the air battle went extremely fierce.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    Can you bully people like this?


    Although Tongtian Island is already shameless, how can the island owners of several other sea areas follow such shamelessness?


    Thought of this.


    Countless star-like runes appeared in Ye Yun''s eyes, and they began to have the power of life and death, and they were constantly flickering.


    Aiming at the non-Tongtian Island half-step Divine Sovereign Realm cultivators, Ye Yun activated the sky disillusioning eyes.


    An unimaginable force of disillusion descended on.


    The island owners who were attacking Jiang Hengyue suddenly stopped.


    One of the middle-aged guys turned his head, looked at Fuwei''s direction, and shouted: "Oh, Fuwei, you want us to be you as free thugs. Let''s dream."


    Talking about the middle-aged man, he quit the battle as soon as he flashed.


    He flew to the side, standing far away with his chest.


    "That''s right, we definitely can''t be thugs for Tongtian Island for nothing."


    At this time, another person left here.


    Immediately after more than a hundred people seemed to have negotiated, and they all flew away from the battlefield.


    But they did not go far, still observing the battle around.


    Seeing that these island owners suddenly turned against the water, as if they were resuscitated, Fuwei''s expression became extremely gloomy.


    There is no way.


    He can only drive the monks of Tongtian Island to continue besieging Jiang Hengyue.


    "Father, Jiang Hengyue shouldn''t last long. With so many people besieging it just now, it is impossible for him to support an emperor-level armor for so long with his divine power of the fourth layer of the true gods."


    Fu Nanhua said with a sneer beside him.


    "My son is right, Jiang Hengyue will definitely not last long."


    Fuwei also laughed. He looked at the island owners of the major islands in the distance, and laughed loudly: "Since the island owners have a heart to do it, we will accept this set of emperor-class armor."


    When saying this, Fu Wei also deliberately bit the word Emperor level very clearly.


    His purpose is to stimulate the desires of these people.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the more than one hundred half-step God Sovereign realm island owners were actually indifferent, watching the battle with a cold face.


    "Father, do they want us to get the armor on Tongtian Island before doing it?"


    Fu Nanhua asked in a low voice.


    "Do they dare? On Tongtian Island, even if the Divine Sovereign Realm comes in, they have to stay honestly for me, otherwise I will take his life."


    Fu Wei looked fierce and said very confidently.


    "Father, it''s said that there is a strong man from the God-Sovereign realm in our Tongtian Island. Why don''t I know? You said, is it the strong man from the God-Sovereign realm in the legend of our Tongtian Island?"


    Fu Nanhua blinked and asked curiously.


    "My son, when you inherit my position one day, you will naturally understand."


    Fuwei shook his head, and did not tell his son the truth.


    In his mind, the blue dragon in the big seabed came out.


    This blue dragon is his real trump card for the Fu family on the Tongtian Island.


    Even if it was a two-person **** monarch realm cultivator, facing the blue dragon of their Fu family, it was definitely not an opponent.


    This is a dragon in the realm of gods.


    The combat power of a suit is extremely terrifying.


    This giant dragon can face the attack of several human gods in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    In midair.


    Ye Yun has been observing all the movements on Tongtian Island.


    The conversation between the father and son naturally fell into his ears.


    "Does this Tongtian Island really have a monk from the Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    In his eyes, a small God Sovereign Realm was so fragile that it was even worse than an ant.


    Ye Yun didn''t bother to activate his divine consciousness to find the monk in the realm of the gods.


    His eyes fell on the illusory soul of Funan Hua.


    The dragon spirit chasing sword is the thing of Fu Nanhua.


    Ye Yun came out of the Cangnan Continent this time and entered the land of God.


    It was to find Fu Nanhua and understand the origin of the Dragon Soul Pursuing Sword.

 Chapter 304： The origin of the dragon spirit chasing sword

    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun gently stretched out his hand, broke through the void, and grabbed the soul of Funanhua below.


    There is no trace of the whole process.


    Fuwei below did not notice at all, his son suddenly disappeared.


    Fu Nanhua was also a little dazed.


    Why did you suddenly rise in time and space?


    He turned around abruptly and found a young man in white standing behind him.


    This white-clothed young man has profound features, looks extremely handsome, and has an extraordinary temperament.


    It seems that it is also the cultivation base of the fourth level of the True God Realm, but it gives people an indescribable sacred breath.


    It seems that he shouldn''t live in this world, but a true god-man living in a picture scroll.


    "Who is your Excellency? Why did you suddenly arrest me in this place?"


    Fu Nanhua looked at his feet and found that he was already in the air.


    And the old man below, still staring at Jiang Hengyue on the battlefield, didn''t even notice that he was missing.


    He realized that the white-clothed youth in front of him might be extremely terrifying.


    Caught him silently, this is definitely not a method that a cultivator of the fourth layer of True God Realm can use.


    Ye Yun looked at this nasty, heinous kid, smiled lightly, then flipped his wrist and took out a small silver sword.


    "Is this sword yours?"


    "It''s mine, but how did you take it off?"


    Looking at this silver dragon-patterned soul-chasing sword, a stormy sea raged in Fu Nanhua''s heart.


    He inserted a dragon spirit chasing sword on Jiang Hengyue''s dantian.


    Once this sword is taken out, it will directly break Jiang Hengyue''s dantian and kill him as a whole.


    However, Jiang Hengyue survived intact and received a set of cyan emperor-class armor.


    Fu Nanhua guessed that there was an expert in secret.


    But he did not expect that the expert was right in front of him at this moment.


    A white-clothed young man who seemed to have only four levels of true gods.


    "A mere sword, how can it be taken down."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He didn''t rush to read the memory of Funan Hua Yuanshen, and was also afraid that this guy would be banned.


    Ye Yun: "Where did you get this sword?"


    Hearing this, Funan Hua was slightly taken aback: "You, want to ask the origin of this sword?"


    "Yes, if you honestly explain the origin of this sword, I won''t kill you."


    Ye Yun gently shook the silver sword in his hand, and smiled faintly.


    Although his smile is as gentle as the spring breeze, there is a murderous intent hidden under the spring breeze.


    Ye Yun deliberately revealed this murderous intent to deter Fu Nanhua.


    Fu Nanhua lowered his head in thought for two seconds, then raised his head again.


    He knew that the white-clothed man in front of him was not easy, and if he wanted to kill himself right now, it would be easy.


    If he didn''t tell the truth, his soul might fall immediately.


    Fu Nanhua thought for a while.


    This dragon spirit chasing sword seemed to have no hidden secrets.


    Although this sword is very strong, it is also very evil.


    But it is not the core secret of Tongtian Island.


    "This senior..."


    Fu Nanhua looked respectful, clasped his fists in both hands, smiled and said: "This dragon-printed soul chaser sword was auctioned three years ago by Ruyi Auction House on the Juling Island in the Third Sea."


    "It turned out to be auctioned?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "It is said that there are many dragon-patterned soul-chasing swords in the entire Divine Land?"


    "What the predecessors said is that there are indeed a lot of dragon-marked soul-chasing swords in Divine Land, but no one has ever counted the specifics. The quality of the dragon-marked soul-chasing swords is high or low, and the dragon I auctioned The quality of the Wenchai Sword is not high, it is only a heavenly quality."


    Fu Nanhua said respectfully.


    After speaking, he was also a little curious.


    I don''t understand why the mysterious senior in front of me is so interested in a dragon pattern soul chasing sword.


    If you have strong financial resources, go to the Shentu auction house to shoot a sword like this. If you are lucky, you can get it.


    Although there are many dragon soul chasing swords, some people are not willing to put them up for auction.


    Fu Nanhua''s luck was also very good, just in time.


    He has a very evil personality and likes some vicious magic weapons.


    At the beginning, Fu Nanhua learned that this sword could actually control a person''s dantian and constantly absorb vitality. He immediately became interested and paid a lot of money to shoot it.


    After the filming was taken, his father Fuwei was still furious, thinking that he had spent so many spirit stones that it was not worth it.


    If they want to kill someone on Tongtian Island, how can it be so troublesome?


    Just kill it directly.


    Why bother to insert this dragon pattern soul chasing sword on the top of the dantian.


    In Fuwei''s view, Fu Nanhua''s purchase of this sword is really unnecessary.


    However, Fu Nanhua regarded the Longwei Soul Pursuing Sword as a treasure.


    It happened that Jiang Hengyue recently went to Tongtian Island and asked him to make a theory, so Fu Nanhua arrested Jiang Hengyue in the prison and tried the dragon pattern soul-chasing sword on his lower abdomen.


    He was very satisfied with the results of the experiment.


    At that time, in front of Lin Yanran, Fu Nanhua let Jiang Hengyue go.


    But he still remembered this sword, so he sent a master on the island to chase and kill Jiang Hengyue.


    "Don''t you know that this is the dragon-patterned soul-chasing sword created by which refiner master?"


    Ye Yun stared at Fu Nanhua and asked.


    "Senior, I really don''t know. But I''ve heard from the shopkeeper of the auction house that the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword has a long history and was not created by anyone in the past ten thousand years."


    Fu Nanhua recalled it for a moment, and said very cautiously.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Looking at Fu Nanhua''s expression, this kid probably didn''t lie, and he didn''t know much information.


    If he wants to learn more about the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword, I am afraid he has to go to the Ruyi Auction House in the Third Sea.


    "correct."


    Fu Nanhua''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly said: "Unexpectedly, seniors also like to collect dragon-patterned soul-chasing swords. I just got a news that the Ruyi auction house in the third sea area recently got a dragon-patterned soul-chasing sword, ready for auction. , It seems to be the day after tomorrow."


    Have another one?


    Ye Yun smiled, his eyes fell on the silver sword in his hand.


    The seven-star formation on this sword had been destroyed by him, and it was of no use.


    If you can find an intact dragon spirit chasing sword and study it slowly, you may find new clues.


    Maybe, that Ruyi auction house might know more about the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword.


    Ye Yun looked into the distance and let out a sigh of relief.


    After the matter of Tongtian Island this time, he will go to the Juling Island in the Third Sea.


    "Senior, I said everything I know, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Fu Nanhua said respectfully.


    Ye Yun took a deep look at Fu Nanhua and read his memory at this moment.


    "There is nothing more, you can go down."


    Ye Yun waved his hand and glanced at Fu Nanhua.


    Fu Nanhua suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    By reading the memory, Ye Yun found that Fu Nanhua was right. Although this kid was more thoughtful, he did not lie.


    Finally, Ye Yun glanced at Fu Nanhua, and completely erased the memory of seeing him.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Funan Hua appeared next to Fuwei in an instant.


    Fuwei still watched the battle scene.


    After not realizing the disappearance of Fu Nanhua, he suddenly appeared again.

 Chapter 305： Shura sword, imperial quality

    "What happened just now?"


    There was a trance in Fu Nanhua''s eyes. He scratched his head and didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    He turned his gaze to the battle scene in the distance.


    I saw Jiang Hengyue wearing a cyan armor, like a demon, bloody, killing all quarters.


    One after another corpses fell from mid-air.


    "Father, it won''t work at all. That kid has too much endurance. How can he last for so long with an emperor-level armor?"


    An anxious look appeared in Fu Nanhua''s eyes.


    "Wait a little longer, maybe his divine energy will be consumed right away, and then we will kill him without blood."


    Fuwei''s eyes were stern, and he licked his lips, and said astringent.


    At present, more than a hundred people in the Fu family on Tongtian Island have died, and all that has been lost is high-end combat power.


    If he couldn''t grab this emperor-class armor this time, then his loss of Tongtian Island would be really too great.


    "Who the **** is this guy? How could he be so powerful? Could it be that the armor really made him so powerful?"


    "That armor is of extraordinary quality, and its defenses alone are extremely powerful. You see, so many people''s attacks fall on the armor, nothing at all."


    "What a good baby!"


    "It''s a pity that my cultivation base is too low, there is no way to fight for it."


    "Come on, you passed to the ninth level of the True God Realm just to die."


    "Haha, that''s what I said."


    There were a lot of discussions around the island owners with lower cultivation bases.


    Although they were very excited about that armor, everyone knew that it was not something they could contaminate.


    The island owners of the half-step God Sovereign Realm all retreated, and it can be seen that Tongtian Island is bound to win this armor.


    Shoo!


    The sword light cut through the void, Jiang Hengyue, like the Nine Nether Killing God, killed one after another of the tenth-level cultivator of the True God Realm on the Tongtian Island.


    Only the ancestors of the half-step Divine Sovereign Realm could barely deal with it.


    But no one can stop Jiang Hengyue''s pace.


    While killing Jiang Hengyue, he rushed in the direction of Fu Nanhua.


    Although people kept blocking, they were all slashed with a sword or beheaded on the spot.


    Jiang Hengyue''s hatred for Fu Nanhua has long been hated in her bones.


    As long as the soul of Funanhua is destroyed, this guy will completely disappear in this world.


    He also counted as the Ninth Sea Area eliminated a scourge.


    In the courtyard below.


    Lin Yanran has already walked out.


    She raised her head to look up at the void, and in her heart she was also cheering for Jiang Hengyue secretly.


    If it weren''t for her low cultivation base, she really wanted to fight with Jiang Hengyue in this battle.


    "Father, send someone to catch Lin Yanran."


    When Fu Nanhua saw Lin Yanran wearing a big red dress in the courtyard, a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    He said quickly.


    As long as you catch Lin Yanran, you are catching Jiang Hengyue''s weakness.


    I am not afraid that he will not submit.


    Fuwei slapped his forehead, and instantly understood this truth.


    He couldn''t help but regret secretly, why didn''t he think of this earlier.


    After catching Lin Yanran, Jiang Hengyue, even with three heads and six arms, didn''t dare to use any strength at all.


    "Go, catch Lin Yanran."


    Lin Wei whispered to the two guards beside him.


    "Okay, island owner."


    The two guards flashed and flew towards the courtyard.


    These two people were both at the third level of the True God Realm, and they were not far apart, so they immediately flew in front of Lin Yanran.


    Lin Yanran''s face changed slightly when someone came to grab her.


    next moment.


    She suddenly took out a silver sword from the storage ring and slashed it at the two people without warning.


    The two guards never thought that Lin Yanran, who had already been banned by the young island owner, would be able to counterattack.


    The silver sword light flashed away.


    The two guards screamed, and suddenly their heads were in a different place.


    The two souls flew up.


    Lin Yanran rushed over, brushed two swords, and wiped out the two primordial spirits.


    "How is this possible? Isn''t Lin Yanran sealed off by her ancestors?"


    When Fu Nanhua saw this scene, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Many things that have happened today are extremely weird.


    Even Lin Yanran had unimaginable changes.


    Who is it that manipulates all of this behind the scenes? Broke the prohibition in her body?


    Various thoughts poured into his mind, and Fu Nanhua was also panicked.


    "I''ll catch people personally!" Fu Wei shook his figure and flew in the direction of Lin Yanran.


    He is also the cultivation base of the tenth-level peak of the True God Sovereign, but he has just been promoted to this realm. Strictly speaking, he is not a true half-step God Sovereign realm great monk.


    But it was more than enough to deal with Lin Yanran who had only five levels of True God Realm.


    Jiang Hengyue, who was in battle, had been paying attention to the movements of the Fu family and his son.


    When he found that Fuwei suddenly rushed towards Lin Yanran''s direction, he suddenly turned around in mid-air, and also blocked Fuwei.


    "Stop him."


    An ancestor of the half-step God Sovereign Realm shouted loudly.


    Thousands of sword lights lased at Jiang Hengyue.


    In any case, they couldn''t let Jiang Hengyue face the island master.


    Jiang Hengyue didn''t care about the sword light behind him at all, and rushed straight towards Fuwei, raising the sword in his hand, exhausting all his strength, and cutting it down with a single sword.


    This sword light formed a huge sword pillar in mid-air, piercing the void.


    Rumble fell to Fuwei.


    "Amazing!"


    Feeling the amazing sword light, Fu Wei''s face changed drastically, he took out a golden shield without hesitation and threw it towards the sword light.


    Then the whole person retreated immediately.


    The golden shield rose in the face of the storm, reaching hundreds of feet in size, bursting with brilliant golden light, and facing the silver-white sword pillar.


    Rumble!


    The two collided with each other, and there was an earth-shattering noise.


    The silver-white sword pillar disappeared, and the golden shield was smashed back abruptly.


    "This guy is so perverted!"


    Fu Wei fiercely reached out and grabbed the golden shield. He glanced at the surface and found that there were no traces. He immediately felt relieved.


    This is a defensive treasure of the top grade of the emperor.


    If he was really hurt by that sword light, then he would feel distressed to death.


    "Even an imperial shield can''t be broken, and the sword in this little guy''s hand is too rubbish."


    Mid-air.


    Ye Yun saw the scene below and shook his head.


    He looked for it in the warehouse and drew out a cyan sword.


    "The Shura sword, this name is pretty good, it matches well with the Shura armor, but unfortunately the quality is only emperor..."


    Ye Yun looked at the sword in his hand and smiled, then threw the sword down.


    "Jiang Hengyue, take the sword!"


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly resounded in Jiang Hengyue''s ears.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Hengyue found that the void suddenly split, and a blue light flew in.


    He quickly grabbed it with his hand.


    It was a cyan sword in his hand.


    He lowered his head, felt it carefully, and was taken aback.


    This sword!


    If he guessed correctly, it should be an emperor sword!


    The sword of emperor quality!


    "Thank you sir!"


    Jiang Hengyue muttered silently in her heart, and took the original sword back, holding the Shura sword in her right hand, and once again killed Fuwei.

 Chapter 306： Bihai Tongtianlong

    In Jiang Hengyue''s heart.


    He wanted to kill the Fu family father and son on Tongtian Island no matter what.


    This father and son are really bad.


    If he hadn''t been wary in his heart just now, and had been staring at the father and son, I''m afraid Fuwei would have succeeded.


    Once Fuwei caught Lin Yanran, then I am afraid he would not be able to kill like this again.


    Although Jiang Hengyue also knew that Fuwei would never succeed, after all, the master was still watching this battle in mid-air.


    However, Jiang Hengyue did not want to trouble the master.


    I want to kill Fuwei and Fu Nanhua by myself.


    Now the master saw his sword, and didn''t cut the golden shield, so he threw him an emperor-level sword.


    Holding this sword in her hand, Jiang Hengyue was full of passion, and her heart was full of pride.


    The body turned into a ray of light and rushed towards Fuwei again.


    As for the ancestors of the half-step Divine Sovereign Realm behind him, he ignored them.


    Now he relied on the strong defense of Shura armor to bear the attacks of those people.


    Anyway, this armor covered him from top to bottom.


    There are no dead ends behind.


    And on his front, there are only two small holes in the position of his eyes.


    The current front of Jiang Hengyue is Fuwei.


    "What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly change a sword? That sword suddenly appeared from the void. Could anyone else give him a sword temporarily?"


    Fu Wei watched the weird scene, and an unpleasant feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Seeing Jiang Hengyue rushing over fiercely, she slashed over with a fierce sword.


    He quickly threw the golden shield out again.


    The golden shield rose in response to the storm and became a hundred meters in size.


    At the same time, Fu Wei immediately crushed a piece of jade charm in his hand.


    The deep seabed of Tongtian Island.


    In that big formation, the sleeping blue dragon suddenly sensed, and immediately opened a pair of huge dragon eyes.


    "What happened? Xiao Weizi."


    A majestic voice suddenly echoed in Fuwei''s mind.


    "Senior! The big thing is not good, a powerful enemy invaded Tongtian Island! You still need your old man to take action!"


    Fu Wei quickly said in his heart.


    "Well, my old man has stayed on the bottom of the sea for too long, so I just happened to go out and move around!"


    On the blue dragon on the seabed, a pair of huge eyes suddenly lit up.


    I saw the light of the big array around it, and it suddenly faded.


    Its huge body moved slowly, drifting out of the big formation along the sea.


    "It''s just a little guy in the Divine Sovereign Realm, how can he kill the Fu Family on Tongtian Island?"


    The blue dragon raised his head and glanced at the top, the terrifying consciousness swept over, and instantly understood the situation on the entire battlefield.


    With a swing of the huge dragon''s tail, it immediately swam upward.


    Rumble!


    The sea around Tongtian Island began to surge and boil violently, and there was a violent noise.


    The entire Tongtian Island trembled slightly at this moment.


    "what happened?"


    "There seems to be something giant coming out of this sea?"


    Those island owners who looked around couldn''t help but change their colors when they saw this scene.


    Then a horrible breath rose from the bottom of the sea to the sky.


    "This is the Divine Sovereign Realm!"


    "Oh my God, it is said that there is a strong man of the God Sovereign Realm sitting on the island of Tongtian, so it is true!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Only then did they realize that in the depths of the seabed of Tongtian Island, there was actually a divine monarch''s power hidden.


    boom!


    Jiang Hengyue was not affected by the sound of the sea, and smashed the golden shield with a sword.


    The sharp imperial Shura sword in his hand smashed the golden shield into two forcibly.


    "My magic weapon!"


    Lin Wei exclaimed loudly when he saw this, and backed decisively.


    To be able to sever his imperial shield, the opponent''s cyan sword is at least also at the emperor grade.


    Fu Wei quickly retreated to Fu Nanhua''s side.


    "Father, it turns out that our Tongtian Island really has a strong man in the Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    Fu Nanhua watched the sea roaring, the huge waves were terrifying, and it seemed that a peerless might was about to be born, so he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "It''s natural. Now that I am in danger of Tongtian Island, I can only ask his old man to help us solve this crisis."


    Fuwei said solemnly.


    "Father, what is in the sea? Doesn''t it feel like a human? How do I feel a monster?"


    Fu Nanhua asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll find out in a while."


    Fuwei deliberately sold it.


    Is the background of his Fu family what the world thinks?


    The predecessor of the giant dragon in the seabed is already a great demon in the realm of gods.


    Still a dragon.


    Compared with the ordinary **** monarch realm cultivator, it is more powerful than that, I don''t know how many times.


    Standing in midair, Ye Yun was also a little surprised when he saw the scene that appeared suddenly.


    His eyes flickered, looking towards the bottom of the sea.


    The next moment, Ye Yun raised his brows, and his face also showed a look of shock.


    In the bottom of the sea, there is a blue dragon with a body length of tens of thousands of feet, which is flying out quickly.


    The shape and appearance of this blue dragon is slightly different from other dragons. It is covered with dark blue scales. A pair of long blue dragon horns shoot straight into the sky, and the huge dragon claws shine with luster. The beards are all dark blue, but the dragon eyes are sky blue.


    "What dragon is this?"


    Ye Yun stared at the blue dragon with interest.


    For a while, he didn''t even recognize the true origin of this giant dragon.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and summoned a void dragon.


    "Master Zu Long!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Yun, the emptiness dragon immediately turned into a human form and knelt in the air.


    "Look at the blue dragon below. Which kind of dragon is it?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    The Void Dragon stood up and looked down.


    His divine consciousness penetrated the sea and saw that the blue dragon in the sea was about to jump out of the sea.


    "Master, this is the Bihai Tongtianlong! It is a kind of dragon in the sea. It usually lives in the ocean and will not enter the land in its entire life."


    Said the Void Dragon.


    "So that''s it, are there many such dragons in ancient times? Is it the level of Shenlong?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "There are many such blue sea dragons in ancient times. They are also a kind of Shenlong, and they belong to the middle and inferior ones among Shenlong."


    Void Dragon explained.


    "I understand."


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile and raised his hand.


    Let the Void Dragon once again return to the inner world of the green beads.


    Huh!


    A large swath of sea water rose into the sky, and a huge blue figure suddenly rose from the sea and floated in the air.


    A huge coercion of the Divine Sovereign Realm, mixed with the unique demon aura of the dragon clan, rolled down like a dark cloud toward the bottom.


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be a giant dragon of the God Sovereign Realm!"


    Countless people were enveloped by that coercion, with horrified expressions on their faces, and their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    Some real gods cultivators with weak cultivation bases fell from mid-air to the ground at this moment.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong stretched out its huge dragon body, emitting a blue crystal light under the shining of the sun.


    It had a pair of cold blue dragon eyes, looking indifferently at the little human in armor below.


    "God-level armor?"


    When it saw clearly that the cyan armor worn on that little human body was of god-level quality.


    Bihai Tongtianlong was shocked.


    ---


    (Chapter 6 is here, I hope you all support!)

 Chapter 307： Since ancient times, wealth has moved peoples hearts

    Armor-type magic weapons are extremely rare, especially god-level armor-type magic weapons, which are even rarer.


    The god-level armor of the entire **** soil is pitiful.


    If there is, it is only qualified to possess the power of the superior god-sovereign realm.


    But at the moment this little human being has a cultivation base in the realm of true gods, but possesses a god-level armor, how can this not shock Bihai Tongtianlong?


    At this moment.


    The greed in the Bihai Tongtianlong''s heart was immediately detonated, and it wanted to immediately obtain that piece of god-level armor.


    It is now the cultivation base of the first level of the gods.


    If it wears a god-level armor, its cultivation base and combat power will be unimaginably horrified.


    It can completely transcend the form of a real dragon.


    Thinking of this, Bihai Tongtianlong''s heart became extremely hot, like a volcano about to erupt, losing control.


    He even left behind the affairs of the Fu family on Tongtian Island.


    Wealth is touching.


    Since ancient times, it has remained unchanged through the ages.


    Although the ancestors of the Fu family had great affection for the Bihai Tongtianlong, but facing this god-level armor, it was also tempted, unable to control the greed in its heart.


    Since ancient times, the dragons have been fond of collecting treasures. This innate character makes it eager to get this god-level armor.


    Just as the eyes of the Bihai Tongtianlong changed, all the people below boiled.


    Everyone looked at the huge blue dragon, each with a frightened expression and complex expressions.


    Especially those island owners from other sea areas, their complexions became extremely blue.


    The background of Tongtian Island is too strong.


    Actually raised a Bihai Tongtian Dragon in the realm of God Sovereign.


    Especially the cultivation base of this Bihai Tongtian Dragon has reached the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, I am afraid that several cultivators on the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm can hardly handle it.


    Although the strongest islands in different sea areas have their own heritage.


    But I have to say that the background of Tongtian Island is too strong, making them very jealous.


    Jiang Hengyue looked up at the extremely huge blue dragon, and his heart was also full of unimaginable shock.


    A dragon at the first level of the gods and monarch realm, the rolling coercion radiated from it fell like dozens of mountains, giving him a huge pressure.


    Although Shura armor can help him share most of the coercion, he still feels that his body is extremely heavy and his breathing has become a little difficult.


    Jiang Hengyue knew that if he wanted to defeat this dragon, the difficulty was extremely high, and he couldn''t handle it.


    After all, his cultivation base had only been promoted to the half-step God Sovereign Realm.


    The battle power of the half-step God Sovereign Realm is still far from the true God Sovereign Realm cultivator.


    Not to mention¡­


    The opponent on the opposite side was a dragon of the gods.


    Everyone knows that the Dragon Clan is much stronger than ordinary Divine Sovereign Realm cultivators, regardless of its physical body or strength.


    At this time.


    A red shadow flashed, and Lin Yanran flew to Jiang Hengyue''s side suddenly.


    "Hengyue, will you be the opponent of this dragon?"


    Lin Yanran asked worriedly.


    "Perhaps... it should not be the opponent."


    Jiang Hengyue frowned, hesitated and said.


    "I am willing to fight with you, even if I die, I will die with you."


    Lin Yanran leaned over and took Jiang Hengyue''s hand.


    The palms are covered with cold Shura armor.


    Although there was a layer of armor, Jiang Hengyue seemed to be able to feel the temperature from Lin Yanran''s little hands.


    "Don''t worry, there is still the master."


    Jiang Hengyue gently stroked Lin Yanran''s little hand, and then said with a smile.


    When he finished speaking, there was a strange light in his eyes.


    Lin Yanran blinked and asked, "The master you are talking about should be the man who lifted the restraint in my body, right?"


    "Yes. Fortunately, the master found out that you wanted to commit suicide with his spiritual sense, and he stopped you in time. Otherwise, if we meet again today, I am afraid that heaven and man will be separated forever."


    Jiang Hengyue turned her head and looked at Lin Yanran affectionately.


    Without the master''s timely action, Lin Yanran would have died yesterday.


    "If I see the master, I must thank him well."


    Lin Yanran sighed with emotion, her heart was turbulent, and the corners of her eyes were glittering with tears.


    "Ok!"


    Jiang Hengyue nodded heavily.


    "Senior, the kid in the cyan armor killed my No. 100 on Tongtian Island. Please also ask your old man to take action and kill that arrogant junior."


    Fu Wei looked up at the sky and shouted loudly.


    His performance at the moment is extremely high-profile.


    After all, the foundation of Tongtian Island has appeared, which can shock the major island owners in other sea areas.


    At the same time, he is also declaring that for this emperor-level armor, he is bound to win the Sky Island.


    Fuwei, who has shallow knowledge and illusion in his heart, does not know the armor in front of him...


    It''s not an emperor, but a god!


    Moreover, the senior dragon clan that he said was also preparing to take this god-level armor as his own right now.


    "I know."


    After hearing Fuwei''s words, Bihai Tongtianlong was somewhat irritable, and when he spoke, the rumbling voice rolled down like a sky thunder.


    It shook many people''s minds.


    Even some of the ordinary human races of Tongtian Island who had a low cultivation base and were not yet in the True God Realm were all in a coma.


    "Tiny Terran, prepare to die!"


    Greed was like a volcanic eruption at this moment, and Bihai Tongtianlong let out a low roar, then stretched out the huge blue claws and grabbed it downwards.


    The huge blue claws are as large as a hill.


    Under the shining of the sun, it flashed with an amazing blue luster.


    When the blue dragon claws descended, a huge coercion also descended.


    Lin Yanran and Jiang Hengyue stand together and bear the brunt.


    Under the tremendous pressure, she felt that her body would explode in the next moment.


    Although Jiang Hengyue was wearing Shura armor.


    At this moment, he also felt extremely difficult to breathe, and he couldn''t help being shocked secretly.


    The Bihai Tongtian Dragon in the Divine Sovereign Realm is really powerful.


    Just coercion has made him unable to move.


    A white figure flashed and fell in front of them.


    At this moment, all the coercion disappeared.


    "I have seen the master!"


    Seeing the master suddenly appear in front of him, Jiang Hengyue was surprised and happy, and hurriedly bowed.


    This is the master?


    Looking at that peerless figure in white clothes.


    Lin Yanran also hurriedly bowed and saluted Ye Yun very respectfully.


    "Lin Yanran has seen the master, thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    She said excitedly.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, looking at the blue giant claws falling from the sky, indifferent.


    Then he chuckled and said, "Jiang Hengyue, the Fu family father and son will leave it to you."


    Jiang Hengyue was overjoyed.


    Holding the Shura sword, it immediately turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the Fu Nanhua father and son.


    Kill Fu Nanhua first, then Fu Wei.


    Today he wants to kill all the evil father and son.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong in mid-air suddenly saw a white shadow flashing, and it broke all its pressure, and his expression couldn''t help but change.


    Its giant claw suddenly stopped in the air.


    It looked carefully at the man in white.


    what?


    How come there are only four levels of True God Realm?


    After feeling Ye Yun''s cultivation base, Bihai Tongtianlong couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Human, who are you? Why do you want to hide your cultivation?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong asked with a gloomy face.


    "You are a little Bihai Tongtianlong, you don''t deserve to talk to me like this."


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    At the same time, Jiang Hengyue raided in front of Fu Nanhua, and immediately two half-step ancestors from the Divine Sovereign Realm greeted him.


    Boom!


    Jiang Hengyue was extremely brave. After two swords smashed the two ancestors, he slashed towards Fu Nanhua with one sword.


    "Human, you dare!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong saw this scene in mid-air, and suddenly two waves of anger rose in his eyes.


    A mouth.


    Then a blue light flew out like lightning, and went straight to Jiang Hengyue.


    ---


    (Five chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 308： Violent Beating the Bihai Tongtianlong (Part 1)

    "Funanhua, do you want to protect this dog thief? You can''t."


    Seeing this Bihai Tongtianlong obstructed, Ye Yun let out a sneer and snapped his fingers.


    A ray of light flew out and collided with the blue ray shot by the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    boom!


    After the two made a loud bang, they disappeared at the same time.


    Because of Ye Yun''s obstruction, it created an opportunity for Jiang Hengyue.


    The sword in Jiang Hengyue''s hand slashed fiercely at the body of Fu Nanhua''s soul.


    A look of horror appeared in Fu Nanhua''s eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that Jiang Hengyue broke through to his body in an instant.


    And the young man in white clothes in the distance blocked the attack of the biggest heritage of Tongtian Island, the Bihai Tongtian Dragon.


    ""Who is the young man in white?" "


    This was the last thought in Fu Nanhua''s mind before he died.


    A sword light flashed, and Fu Nanhua''s primordial spirit was instantly split in half, and soon disappeared.


    "Jiang Hengyue, you dare to kill my son, I want to kill you."


    In the distance, Fuwei saw that his son''s soul was actually slaughtered by Jiang Hengyue on the spot, and he was very sad.


    He roared and rushed towards Jiang Hengyue.


    "Vengeance for the Young Island Master!" Fu Nanhua''s death also stimulated the monks on Tongtian Island. All the monks in all directions, roaring, rushed towards Jiang Hengyue.


    "happy!"


    After killing Funan Hua, Jiang Hengyue felt relieved, and the depression over the past few days was wiped out.


    Looking at the monks with nearly a thousand people, densely packed, like locusts flying over the sky.


    Jiang Hengyue was not afraid, her eyes were cold, and she held the Shura sword to kill all quarters.


    This time, what he wanted to kill was Fuwei, completely eradicating this scourge.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong in midair narrowed its eyelids, looking at the extremely small white figure below.


    This white figure gave it a sense of horror at this moment.


    Twice and again, it undermined its offensive.


    "Come on, let me take a look at your Bihai Tongtian Dragon, to what extent has it been cultivated under the cultivation of Human Race for so many years?"


    Ye Yun looked at Bihai Tongtianlong and smiled faintly.


    He stepped into the sky and was in midair in an instant.


    Opposite the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    The expression in Bihai Tongtianlong''s eyes instantly solidified.


    The white-clothed youth is confident, and even wants to challenge himself.


    What is his cultivation base?


    Looking at the solidified expression on Bihai Tongtianlong''s face, Ye Yun smiled slightly, as if he knew what the other party wanted.


    So the body trembled lightly, and immediately exuded the breath of the gods.


    "Sure enough, you are also in the Divine Sovereign Realm."


    Bihai Tongtianlong stared at Ye Yun coldly, the light in his eyes getting more and more bright.


    The young man in white clothes in front of him was definitely not an ordinary first-level monk at the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    She is very powerful, far surpassing her peers.


    But how can that be.


    It is the Bihai Tongtian Dragon. As a dragon, it naturally crushes the human race at the same level in strength.


    "go to hell!"


    The Bihai Tongtianlong roared, and the huge dragon claws directly grabbed Ye Yun.


    The tyrannical power made the void tremble and shattered piece by piece.


    The huge power on the dragon claws of the Bihai Tongtian Dragon could not stand even the emptiness of Divine Earth.


    "It''s incredible! The young man in white is also a monk in the realm of gods."


    An island owner from another sea area below looked up at the void with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Why haven''t you heard of this strong man of the God Sovereign Realm?"


    Another island owner frowned and muttered to himself.


    "Yeah, I have never heard of this person, who dared to single out dragons of the same level. I don''t know if he really has the means or he can''t help himself."


    Not far from the side, another island owner said with a smile.


    His smile was a little playful, as if mocking the white-clothed youth for being self-conscious.


    "If you don''t have diamonds, how dare you take porcelain life! I feel that the young man in white is unfathomable, and it is definitely not something that Bihai Tongtianlong can defeat."


    Another island owner with white beard and hair sneered.


    Suddenly, the following island owners from different sea areas had different opinions, and each of them expressed their own opinions.


    On the other side.


    Lin Yanran looked at Jiang Hengyue who was fighting with Fuwei and others, and at the other side of the sky, at the battle between the master and Bihai Tongtianlong.


    Her heart was shaking, and her heart was shocked.


    Mid-air.


    Bihai Tongtianlong''s huge body, the visual impact it gives people, is really too strong.


    The body of the white-clothed master looked extremely small in front of Bihai Tongtianlong.


    She didn''t know whether the white-robed lord could defeat the dragon.


    "good chance!"


    Just as the power of one person, one dragon and two gods in midair was about to start a decisive battle, suddenly a middle-aged man from the eighth floor of the true gods flew towards Lin Yanran.


    With his palm raised, a golden and silver rope flew out and rolled towards Lin Yanran.


    He unexpectedly kidnapped Lin Yanran secretly at this moment, and then blackmailed Jiang Hengyue for the blue armor.


    The golden rope in his hand only flew out of a distance of less than three feet, and was suddenly suspended in mid-air.


    next moment.


    The middle-aged man screamed and fell from mid-air.


    He fell to the ground and struggled a few times, and then he stopped moving, even before the soul had time to fly out.


    At this scene, everyone else looked at each other and was shocked.


    The soul did not fly out...


    Doesn''t it mean that the moment the middle-aged man fell, even the soul was destroyed?


    Everyone looked around, only feeling a little horrified.


    I don''t know who made the move, but he killed the middle-aged man without knowing it.


    Because of the middle-aged man''s proofing, no one dared to attack Lin Yanran suddenly this time.


    Everyone was afraid of going the old way of the man, and died inexplicably.


    I don''t even know where the enemy is hiding.


    In the void.


    Ye Yun looked at the approaching blue giant claws with a faint smile on his face.


    The little dragon in front of him has been raised by Humans for so many years, and now it has been affected somewhat in his bones.


    This Bihai Tongtian Dragon became arrogant and selfish.


    Today, he is going to frustrate Bihai Tongtianlong''s spirit.


    Then take away Bihai Tongtianlong.


    Nowadays, the dragon clan is too scarce, and finally found another one in Divine Land. It must not be left outside.


    Seeing that the blue giant claw was about to fall on his body, suddenly a faint light mask appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    This mask is very thin and brittle, and surrounds him.


    The blue giant claw fell on the mask.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, this blue giant claw was shot out.


    "What defensive weapon is this?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong retracted its claws and looked at Ye Yun with wide-eyed eyes, revealing an incredible look in his eyes.


    Now it finally knows why the human being in front of him has the confidence to fight with itself.


    There is such a treasure of defense, if it wants to break, it is very difficult.


    "Humans, do you only know defense? Try some kind of offense! Haha..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong''s eyes rolled, and suddenly there was a huge ridicule.


    After the ridicule.


    It suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, and the sound was rumbling and shaking.


    The surrounding clouds have dispersed, and the sea in the distance is constantly roaring, forming waves of ocean tides.


    "Pick me a punch and try."


    Seeing this little dragon so arrogant and domineering, he has a sort of abusive style.


    Ye Yun smiled instead of anger, and the light mask in front of him disappeared.


    He took a step forward and hit the Bihai Tongtianlong with a punch.


    His speed was too fast, when the Bihai Tongtianlong reacted, the punch had already landed on its head.


    boom!


    There was a huge boom!


    The Bihai Tongtianlong just felt the sky spin and the entire huge body instantly lost control and fell from mid-air.

 Chapter 309： Violent Beating the Bihai Tongtianlong (Part 2)

    "Oh my God, what did I see? That human monk smashed the Bihai Tongtian Dragon from mid-air with one punch?"


    A middle-aged man on Tongtian Island shouted loudly.


    The battle just now was really shocking.


    The celebrity young man in white reached the top of Bihai Tongtianlong''s head in one step, and smashed it off with a punch.


    The speed is too fast.


    Even Bihai Tongtianlong did not react.


    The owners of other major islands couldn''t help being surprised when they saw this place.


    Seeing that huge behemoth fell from mid-air, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, for fear of hitting the island.


    But simply, the power of the human white-clothed youth was a little bit biased, causing the huge body of the blue sea sky dragon to fall in the direction of the sea from mid-air.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the Bihai Tongtianlong hit the surface of the sea, setting off a monstrous huge wave, surging turbulently towards Tongtian Island.


    "No, hurry up."


    These island owners from various sea areas changed their faces one by one, and they used all kinds of magical powers to stop this fierce tsunami.


    The height of the tsunami is hundreds of feet high and its power is amazing.


    However, with the cooperation of many major island owners, the tsunami was abruptly blocked.


    They had to take action.


    If it doesn''t stop the tsunami.


    The force of this tsunami hits the body, and they will also receive a huge impact.


    In the other direction, Fuwei was besieging Jiang Hengyue with the people of the clan, but was rushed from left to right by the latter, killing him extremely embarrassed.


    Fu Wei also split his mind, constantly observing the battle in the sky.


    But he never expected that the senior Dragon Race he was proud of was not the opponent of the white-clothed youth, and he was knocked down in midair with one punch.


    How could this be?


    How could that guy be so good?


    Fuwei''s heart is extremely cold at this moment, he knows that this time I am afraid that Tongtian Island will be doomed.


    And the other half-step ancestors of the God Sovereign Realm in the Fu Family were also observing the fighting outside.


    When they found that Tongtian Island''s greatest reliance was also shot down from mid-air, their hearts were lost.


    Jiang Hengyue seized this opportunity.


    A ray of sword light slashed out cleanly in time, and immediately smashed the ancestors out.


    Then he took the sword to Fuwei again.


    A sword light flashed and pierced Fuwei''s body.


    In a hurry, Fu Wei took out a few defensive treasures and smashed them at the sword light.


    But what he didn''t expect was that those treasures couldn''t stop the sword light at all, and they broke into pieces.


    Seeing that sword light fell in front of his eyes in a blink of an eye, Fuwei closed his eyes in horror.


    He knew that he couldn''t escape this time.


    puff!


    A sword light swept across Fuwei''s body, and he was split in half.


    A soul was about to escape, but was blocked by Jianguang again, and was killed on the spot.


    After killing Fuwei, Jiang Hengyue''s mood became more relaxed, and he couldn''t help but yelled to the sky.


    The ancestors of Tongtian Island saw that Fuwei was dead, they knew that the situation was gone, and they fled around one after another.


    Jiang Hengyue turned into a blue light and chased it closely, and continued to chase and kill.


    In the depths of the sea.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong suddenly woke up. It shook the giant dragon''s head and looked at the surrounding sea water with an angry expression on its face.


    It was knocked down by the white-clothed youth just now.


    This is really shameful.


    It shook the dragon''s tail violently and shot out from the bottom of the sea.


    Huh!


    The sea shook, and the Bihai Tongtianlong flew out of the sea.


    "Humanity, today you will definitely die."


    The Bihai Tongtianlong looked coldly at Ye Yun in the air, the huge dragon tail swayed continuously, and let out a roar.


    "You little dragon, you should have had no father and no mother since you were young, no one to discipline, no manners at all."


    Looking at the furious Bihai Tongtianlong, Ye Yun just smiled slightly.


    Wow...


    With the continuous swing of the dragon''s tail, the surrounding sea water began to change drastically.


    There were waves of water on the sea surface, forming a series of blue dragons, and the body of each dragon was as huge as the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    "Get up!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong roared.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of blue dragons rose on the surface of the sea.


    These giant dragons are like real dragons, spreading their teeth and dancing claws, roaring, and flew towards Ye Yun who was standing in mid-air.


    What Bihai Tongtianlong is best at is the supernatural power of the water system.


    Now it comes to the surface of the sea, which is equivalent to fighting at home. It has exerted its supernatural powers and created tens of thousands of water system dragons.


    The dragons of these water systems also have the attack power of the gods.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of water dragons swept over, Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The facts of this little dragon are too weak.


    It seems that they are all talents and supernatural powers, and they have never been systematically studied.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes appeared tiny star-like runes, the power of birth and death, endless changes.


    In an instant, the tens of thousands of blue dragons that rose from the ground in mid-air were nailed in mid-air in an instant.


    Huh!


    All the sea water suddenly lost its support, fell from mid-air, and returned to the ocean.


    This seemingly fierce, imposing ten thousand water dragon attacking supernatural powers was so easily cracked.


    Looking at the empty void ahead, Bihai Tongtianlong was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Such a powerful water system magical power, in the eyes of the other party, it was easily cracked.


    The thing that made him feel unacceptable the most, he cracked it without seeing what magical powers the other party had used.


    Nothing seems to be done.


    Its powerful attack disintegrated without a trace.


    The island owners on Tongtian Island saw this scene and couldn''t help but swallowed with difficulty, shocked like a stone carving, speechless.


    This senior in white is too strong.


    Outrageously strong, unbelievably strong.


    Don''t know what magical power this is?


    So easily, it cracked the water system magical power of Bihai Tongtianlong.


    It seemed that even if there were a few more Bihai Tongtianlong, it seemed that they weren''t the opponent of this white-clothed senior.


    "It seems that Tongtian Island will be destroyed this time!"


    An old man sighed and said.


    Everyone nodded silently, forming a unified tacit understanding at this moment.


    Annoyed such a figure.


    Tongtian Island is immortal, and when will it stay.


    Ye Yun stood in mid-air, looking at the shocked Bihai Tongtianlong, with a faint smile.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, and suddenly a majestic force fell.


    Bihai Tongtianlong''s entire body was out of control, and he was caught back from the sea.


    In an instant, Bihai Tongtianlong was caught in front of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun looked at the behemoth in front of him, stared at the dragon''s eyes, and asked faintly: "Is it convinced?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong snorted coldly, did not speak, and closed his mouth tightly.


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved slightly, and at this moment he read the memory of Bihai Tongtianlong.


    Bihai Tongtianlong''s eyes were in a daze.


    "what did you do to me?"


    After all, he has already cultivated to the realm of the gods.


    Bihai Tongtianlong is also somewhat insightful, it feels something is wrong, and hastened to ask loudly.

 Chapter 310： Xiaolong met Master Zulong

    "I didn''t do anything, I was just a little curious about you."


    Looking at the frustrated Bihai Tongtianlong, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    At this moment, Ye Yun held a virtual hand with one hand, and the huge Bihai Tongtianlong looked like a small bug in front of him. He held it in his hand and couldn''t move it.


    "What are you curious about me? Do you want to accept me as a demon pet?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong snorted.


    In its heart, it has already given up at this moment.


    The young man in white clothes in front of him was terribly high in strength.


    It is not an opponent at all.


    "I am not interested in accepting as a demon pet, but I will adopt you."


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    The blue sea Tongtian dragon in front of him was slowly hatched from a dragon egg by an ancestor of the Fu family on Tongtian Island called Fu Changhe.


    After hatching, they are carefully fed with a variety of natural treasures.


    It took several generations of fu family''s efforts to cultivate a dragon in the realm of gods and monarchs.


    Bihai Tongtianlong grew up with Fu Changhe since he was a child, so he was influenced a lot by him.


    However, Fu Changhe failed in the process of assaulting the Divine Sovereign Realm and fell directly.


    Later, this Bihai Tongtian dragon was supported by the ancestors of the Fu family all the way to the present, before it reached the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Adopt me? Your Excellency said so loudly."


    An uncomfortable feeling rose in Bihai Tongtianlong''s heart and snorted coldly.


    The words of this human race feel very unreliable.


    Isn''t this guy trying to kill himself?


    After all, a dragon race of the **** monarch realm is full of treasures. If you sell it, you can buy an imperial weapon back.


    "Don''t question my words, you little Bihai Tongtianlong, you don''t have the qualifications yet."


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    "Not qualified?


    who do you think You Are?


    I am a dignified dragon, and in front of you humans, I also have high self-esteem.


    Even if it''s death, I won''t let you adopt it. "


    Bihai Tongtianlong guilty of stubborn temper, his heart is stubborn, ready to give up the idea of ??survival.


    At this time, the noble bloodline of the dragon has influenced its character.


    Seeing Bihai Tongtianlong''s performance like this, Ye Yun didn''t care, after all, in the heart of Bihai Tongtianlong at this moment, he thought he was a human race.


    At this time, different races are indeed far apart.


    Ye Yun''s body trembled gently, releasing the breath of an ancestor dragon.


    As soon as this Ancestral Dragon''s breath appeared, the Bihai Tongtianlong on the opposite side immediately felt it. It stared and trembled all over.


    "How is it possible? What kind of supernatural power is this? How can I make my heart tremble?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong looked flustered and muttered to himself.


    Ye Yun smiled, and did not speak.


    When he read the memory of Bihai Tongtianlong, he had already laid a barrier.


    Because Ye Yun didn''t want him and Bihai Tongtianlong to be known by anyone.


    This is a dialogue between dragons.


    Looking at the flustered Bihai Tongtianlong, Ye Yun''s eyes jumped twice, as if he understood what was going on.


    This Bihai Tongtian dragon started from a dragon egg and was hatched by Fu Changhe. He didn''t know much about the dragon clan itself.


    And the panic and inner tremor that it produces now is nothing more than the suppression of blood.


    This suppression will also make it gradually awaken the memory in the bloodline.


    Ye Yun waited quietly.


    After less than half of the incense stick, Bihai Tongtianlong''s body suddenly shook.


    It stared at the white-clothed human in horror, and said in horror: "You...how do you have the blood of Ancestral Dragon?"


    "This is not the question you should ask, all you have to do now is to obey."


    Ye Yun said coldly, releasing a breath of Ancestral Dragon once again.


    This Ancestral Dragon''s breath fell on Bihai Tongtianlong''s body, causing its body to wilt.


    "I have seen Master Zu Long."


    After awakening the blood, the Bihai Tongtianlong suppressed by the Ancestral Dragon''s blood finally woke up like a dream.


    It said respectfully.


    Ye Yun released his hand.


    At this time, Bihai Tongtianlong, transformed, suddenly turned into a blue-clothed youth, kneeling at the feet of Ye Yun.


    "Xiaolong didn''t know that it was Master Zu Long who came here. He had offended him before. Please forgive Master Zu Long!"


    Bihaitongtianlong said nervously.


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty, don''t blame you, get up."


    Ye Yun smiled, a mana swept out, and Bihai Tongtianlong stood up.


    Tongtian Island.


    Those island owners who were observing the Bihai Tongtianlong couldn''t help being shocked when they saw this incredible reversal scene in front of them.


    So simple¡­¡­


    Was this Bihai Tongtian Dragon subdued by the white-clothed youth?


    It seems that Tongtian Island has really gone, and now this Tongtian Island has to be replaced by a new owner.


    "I..." The blue-clothed youth turned into a Bihai Tongtianlong stood stubbornly opposite Ye Yun, feeling helpless, not knowing what to do.


    Ye Yun looked at him, and smiled slightly: "I will be fine later."


    "Okay, Master Zu Long!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong said nervously.


    After speaking, he suddenly realized that he was wrong, patted his head quickly, and then said: "Okay, sir.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    After entering the land of God, he took another dragon, which made Ye Yun feel happy.


    The dragon clan is on the verge of extinction.


    He is now able to save the dragon clan on the verge of extinction as much as possible.


    Ye Yun looked at the void below, and saw a blue light, chasing the ancestors of the Fu family on Tongtian Island everywhere.


    After being chased by Jiang Hengyue, these ancestors were all dogs at home. After several fierce battles, they were all killed in the end.


    "You were hatched by Fu Changhe from an egg. Before that, where did you come from?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In the memory of Bihai Tongtianlong, there is no origin in this respect.


    Ye Yun wanted to know.


    After all, the age of this Bihai Tongtian dragon is no more than 10,000 years old, and it cannot be a dragon egg that has been passed down from ancient times to the present.


    "Master, I don''t know too much."


    Bihai Tongtianlong scratched his head and said in embarrassment.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flicked twice.


    "Master, maybe the Fu family knows it, but the only Fu Wei who knows is dead."


    Bihai Tongtianlong thought for a while and said.


    "Does Fuwei know?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and immediately grabbed it with his big hand.


    Fuwei had just been cut in half by Jiang Hengyue, and now the body is still lying on the ground.


    Ye Yun grabbed the two halves of the corpse, took out an eight-treasure glass bottle, and dropped a drop of the Three Lights on the water.


    He is now going to save Fuwei, read Fuwei''s memory, and see where the dragon egg came from.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong watched Ye Yun''s operation dumbfounded, and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Then a shocking scene happened.


    I saw that the two broken corpses began to grow together at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon some of the light of the primordial spirit rushed from all around and returned to Fuwei''s body.


    After a few breaths, I saw Fuwei who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted.


    "Where am I? Is it dead?"


    "You are not dead."


    Ye Yun looked at Fuwei and smiled, activated the sky disillusioning eyes, and began to read Fuwei''s memory.


    hiss!


    Bihai Tongtianlong took a breath of air, and couldn''t help feeling extremely shocked by the master''s such powerful means.


    A **** cultivator at the tenth level of the True God Realm, his body and soul were destroyed, and he could be resurrected.


    This is incredible.


    After Ye Yun had read Fuwei''s memory, with a wave of his hand, Fuwei''s body instantly turned into particles, completely dissipating between the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 311： The origin of dragon eggs, a family of raising dragons

    "Master, do you understand?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong asked nervously next to him.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    In Fuwei''s memory, there is indeed a history of this dragon egg.


    Above the sacred soil, there is an extremely mysterious race called the Dragon Clan.


    This dragon family is said to have been raising various dragons since ancient times. After raising dragons for a period of time, they will also take out different dragon eggs and go to auction houses outside for auction.


    But this dragon egg of the Fu family was not auctioned.


    Thousands of years ago, Fu Changhe had just met a member of the dragon-raising clan, so he exchanged a dragon egg at an unimaginable price.


    This is the origin of the dragon egg of Bihai Tongtianlong.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a dragon-raising clan in this sacred soil. Is this protecting the continuation of the dragon clan?"


    Ye Yun looked at the void and muttered to himself.


    According to Fuwei''s memory, the dragon-raising clan of Divine Land is the most mysterious force in Divine Land.


    They were divided into four tribes and gathered in different places in the Divine Land.


    If they do not appear in the world, no one knows where they are.


    The dragon-raising clan is also extremely powerful and can be called a dominance.


    Above the sacred soil, even the power of the king of the gods dare not put any bad thoughts on the dragon-raising clan.


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong rubbed his hands and asked awkwardly.


    Ye Yun smiled, and simply told Bihai Tongtianlong about the dragon-raising family.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong suddenly realized.


    It turns out that his inheritance comes from the dragon-raising family.


    "Xiaolong, you have to remember that your real roots are in the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone, and there is the real root of all dragons."


    Ye Yun looked at the Bihai Tongtianlong, and said solemnly.


    He specifically emphasized the Tibetan Dragon restricted area.


    Because in the concept of the people of the gods, the Tibetan Dragon Forbidden Area is the real name of the Tibetan Dragon Continent, but Ye Yun is more accustomed to calling it the Cangnan Continent.


    "I see, sir."


    Bihai Tongtianlong nodded without understanding.


    Ye Yun sighed. From ancient times to the present, almost 10 million years have passed.


    The lives of the new generation of Divine Land have long forgotten that the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Area was the birthplace of the original dragon clan.


    However, this is also helpless.


    Ye Yun is going to have time to talk about the ancient times of the Tibetan Dragon Continent with Bihai Tongtianlong.


    Or after he goes back, let the blood leader Demon Dragon popularize him well.


    Seeing Jiang Hengyue still chasing the remaining half-step divine ancestors of Tongtian Island, Ye Yun waved his hand gently.


    In this instant, all the people in the Fu family disappeared.


    Ye Yun wanted to turn Tongtian Island into the first base of the Shenlong Sect, so naturally he could no longer leave anyone in his family.


    To cut the grass to get rid of the roots, he never relents in killing.


    This was true one hundred thousand years ago, and even more so one hundred thousand years later.


    Ye Yun probed his hand again and slammed Jiang Hengyue who was chasing closer.


    "master!"


    The sudden change in time and space shocked Jiang Hengyue.


    When he saw Ye Yun standing in front of him, he hurriedly bowed.


    "I killed all the members of the Fu family. Then you will be in charge of Tongtian Island. Taking advantage of the large number of people, you will have a big wedding with Lin Yanran."


    Ye Yun said calmly, but there was a hint of joy on his face.


    Now that all the members of the Fu family have come to death, he is also happy to see Jiang Hengyue and Lin Yanran forming the Qin and Jin dynasties.


    "Thank you, Lord, for your fulfillment!"


    Jiang Hengyue was overjoyed and knelt down at Ye Yun''s feet again.


    Ye Yun smiled and waved his hand to let him prepare for the wedding.


    "Let''s go, the Fu Family on Tongtian Island has been destroyed, this place will be replaced immediately, and the wedding has not been attended."


    A middle-aged man on Tongtian Island sighed and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Yes, I didn''t attend this wedding, and I almost lost my life."


    Another old man said.


    Everyone nodded their heads, deeply impressed.


    This time I came to Tongtian Island to attend a wedding, but I didn''t expect such a shocking change to happen.


    Everyone is out of interest.


    Ye Yun naturally heard the comments of these people in mid-air.


    He just smiled plainly and activated the sky disillusioning eyes again.


    In an instant, all relevant people on Tongtian Island entered the illusion.


    In this illusion, everyone''s memory has also been tampered with.


    No one has seen Ye Yun come again.


    No one saw him fighting the Bihai Tongtian Dragon in mid-air.


    In the impression of everyone, it was Jiang Hengyue who killed the entire Fu family by showing off his supernatural power.


    As for the Bihai Tongtianlong that emerged from the sea, this paragraph was also erased from everyone''s memory.


    In the end, Ye Yun imposed another memory and forced all the island owners to stay and prepare to attend Jiang Hengyue''s wedding.


    This wedding was held the next day.


    The parents of both men and women came to Tongtian Island, and under the witness of the island owners of various sea areas, they held a beautiful and magnificent wedding.


    Ye Yun did not appear at the wedding, but instead asked Jiang Hengyue to leave Tongtian Island with Bihai Tongtianlong the day before the wedding.


    He is now rushing to the Giant Spirit Island in the Third Sea.


    Ye Yun was going to the Ruyi Auction House to photograph the dragon spirit chasing sword.


    At the same time, learn about the true origin of this sword.


    The distance from the Ninth Sea to the Third Sea is also quite far away.


    However, in each sea area, there are special transmission points.


    These teleportation points are all constructed by the Ruyi Business Alliance. Anyone who wants to pass the teleportation array needs to pay a certain spirit stone.


    Ruyi Business Alliance is the largest business organization in the ten large seas.


    Ruyi Auction House on Juling Island is also a branch under them.


    After Ye Yun and Bihai Tongtianlong left Tongtian Island, they only flew a stick of incense to reach the teleportation point.


    This is also a small island.


    There are some guards from the Ruyi Business League standing there.


    "Master, the teleportation point is here."


    Bihai Tongtianlong looked at the green island below and said with a smile.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The two people landed in midair and landed next to the teleportation point.


    "We are going to the Third Sea, how many spirit stones do we need?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong asked.


    "Senior, 500,000 per person, one million in total."


    After feeling that the other party was the power of God Sovereign Realm, an old man whose cultivation was on the fifth floor of True God Realm said respectfully.


    "A little expensive!"


    There was a painful expression on Bihai Tongtianlong''s face.


    Ye Yun was also taken aback next to him, he was not in a hurry, he wanted to send it through the teleportation array.


    Looking at it this way, two people cost one million spiritual stones, and the price of this transmission is indeed amazing.


    "Forget it, let''s go directly."


    Ye Yun waved his hand, raised his eyes and glanced around, all the guards suddenly trance.


    After these guards came back to their senses, the two had disappeared.


    And these guards didn''t even know what happened just now.


    Ye Yun tore through the void and hurried away with the blue sea Tongtianlong.


    Although the space of Shentu is very strong, it still can''t beat Ye Yun.


    The firmness of the space in this place is a bit weaker than the space on the ancient Tongtian Road in the Cangnan Continent barrier.


    Ye Yun could tear the space there, let alone this place.


    Sizzle...


    Look at this solid space like a piece of paper, torn so easily by the master.


    Every time the tearing space spans tens of millions of miles.


    Bihai Tongtianlong was stunned.

 Chapter 312： Giant Ling Island

    It is also the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, why is the master so strong?


    Is it because of the blood of Ancestral Dragon?


    "Master, your cultivation is really only the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    Suspended for a while, Bihai Tongtianlong couldn''t help but ask.


    "Seventh floor of God Sovereign Realm."


    Ye Yun smiled, but didn''t hide it.


    To some extent, the gap in realm is meaningless to him.


    There are too many treasures in Ye Yun''s warehouse, and the gap brought by these realms can be destroyed at any time.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Bihai Tongtianlong nodded slightly.


    He rolled his eyes and pondered it carefully.


    Finally, it was analyzed that the power of the master is not only in the seventh layer of the gods.


    Under his calculations, even a great monk on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm would not be able to tear apart the divine soil like the master.


    On this road, Bihai Tongtianlong did not dare to speak, but quietly followed Ye Yun.


    Only less than half an hour passed.


    Ye Yun tore through the space of tens of billions of miles, and finally came to the third sea area.


    At this time, the outer space of Juling Island.


    There was a slight ripple in the space, and two figures walked out of it.


    Ye Yun looked at the huge island in front of him and nodded secretly.


    The area of ??Juling Island is larger than that of Tongtian Island.


    It is said to be the largest island in the Third Sea.


    Among the ten large sea areas, the higher the ranking, the larger the sea area and the stronger the overall strength.


    Ye Yun glanced lightly, and found Ruyi Auction House on Juling Island.


    This auction house is the largest auction house on the entire island and is extremely conspicuous.


    The two fell from mid-air and directly to the door of the auction house.


    "The auction will be held the day after tomorrow. We may be here early."


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    Bihai Tongtianlong smiled, with a somewhat evil smile: "Master, you can just take it away from auction or auction with your strength."


    "How do you do that? You have to pay attention to the rules as well. If you rely on your strength to be aggressive and do not even abide by the rules, then the world can''t be messy."


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and slapped him in angrily, and landed on the head of Bihai Tongtianlong.


    "I''m joking with the master, mainly because the time is too early, I''m afraid you will be anxious, master."


    Bihai Tongtianlong scratched his head indifferently, and said with a smile.


    Ye Yun hesitated for a while, and then smiled: "Let''s go, let''s go to the auction house to find out the situation, if there is a chance to buy in advance, then buy it directly."


    After speaking, he stepped in.


    Through the memory of Funanhua.


    Ye Yun knew.


    This time, the dragon-patterned soul-chasing sword auctioned by Ruyi Auction House is of the highest quality.


    It''s much better than the previous sword.


    Among the heavenly quality, it can be regarded as the highest specification.


    When the two people walked in, many people immediately raised their heads in shock.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Bihai Tongtianlong''s body.


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and he understood in an instant.


    His aura has been converging very well, so no one can see his cultivation.


    But Bihai Tongtianlong was different. The realm he showed at the moment was a real God Sovereign realm.


    Such a cultivation base.


    No matter which sea area it is in, it is the top and most terrifying cultivation level.


    Especially his body still released a faint demon, which added a terrifying point.


    With a panic on his face, an old man rushed over immediately.


    The old man came to the two of them, bent over and said respectfully: "It turns out that it was two distinguished guests who came to Ruyi Auction House. I am late, so please forgive me."


    Ye Yun glanced at the old man lightly and asked, "Are you the person in charge of the auction house?"


    The old man smiled all over his face: "Forget it, the little old man is the second shopkeeper of Ruyi Auction House."


    Ye Yun nodded and continued to walk forward.


    Bihai Tongtianlong followed behind him.


    When the old man saw this, his eyes suddenly changed.


    It turns out that this young man in white is the master.


    And the young demon clan at the first level of the God Sovereign Realm followed behind him, looking like a subordinate.


    Who is the young man in white?


    Such a vision seems not to be a person in the ten large seas.


    Some thoughts flashed through the old man''s mind, and he hurriedly followed.


    He took Ye Yun to a secluded room.


    After sitting down.


    Ye Yun opened the door and said with a smile: "We are here for the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword."


    The second shopkeeper showed a daze on his face, and said with a smile: "It turns out that this young man came here for the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword, but there is still more than a day before the auction, and the official auction will start the day after tomorrow."


    "I see."


    Ye Yun nodded, looked at the old man, and asked, "Do you know the origin of the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword?"


    "This young man, we don''t know the origin of the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword either."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Strange, it is said that Shentu has more than one dragon pattern soul chasing sword, why no one knows its origin?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and asked faintly.


    "The son is extremely saying that although the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword is a bit tasteless, but for some reason, every auction person is unwilling to tell the origin of the sword. He just gives it to the auction house. After the auction is completed, the reward will be paid. I''m leaving."


    The old man said with a weird smile on his face.


    In his opinion.


    The dragon spirit chasing sword is only a collection of talents with special hobbies.


    The average monk would not spend a big price on auctioning the dragon-patterned soul chasing sword.


    After all, this sword can only be effective if it is inserted on the pubic area.


    In battle, it is not very useful.


    But it is undeniable that some people with big money like this kind of weird stuff, and regard the dragon spirit chasing sword as a kind of collection.


    For example, a few years ago.


    The young island owner of Tongtian Island in the Ninth Sea area spent a lot of money to take away the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword.


    No useful information was obtained from the mouths of these two shopkeepers, and Ye Yun''s face showed disappointment.


    The reason for investigating the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword, Ye Yun also wanted to know if this sword had any connection with the black hand behind the scenes.


    But for now.


    The clue has been cut off when it reaches this place.


    "Can I see the person who auctioned the Dragon Mark Soulchaser Sword?"


    Ye Yun said suddenly.


    "This one¡­¡­"


    The old man groaned.


    Bihai Tongtianlong glared: "My master wants to see the auctioneers, but he is not robbing them. Why are you hesitating? Hurry up."


    He carried a powerful Divine Sovereign Realm aura, and when he stared at him like this, the old man almost sat on the ground without being scared.


    "of course can."


    The old man calmed his mind and quickly said: "This young man, the person who auctioned the Dragon Mark Soulchaser this time is the same person as the last time. Maybe he has the information you want to know, I will invite him here. ."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The old man ran out in a hurry.


    "Master, if these people don''t give them some color, they won''t know how good you are."


    Bihai Tongtianlong hugged his chest, hehe sneered.


    ---


    (Today''s five chapters, chapter one)

 Chapter 313： Qixingdui

    "What you said makes sense."


    Ye Yun smiled, affirming what Bihai Tongtianlong said.


    As the saying goes, the wicked still need the wicked to grind.


    Sometimes acting fiercely is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Less than a stick of incense.


    The old man took a young man and walked in hastily.


    Ye Yun raised his eyes and took a look.


    The young man had thick eyebrows and big eyes, his face was extremely pale, his breath was disordered, and his footsteps were a bit vacant.


    It didn''t look like a cultivator of the third level of True God Realm at all.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze.


    The young man in front of him was seriously injured, and he was not far from death.


    "It''s this son who wants to shoot your dragon-printed soul-chasing sword. He wants to know the origin of this dragon-printed soul-chasing sword."


    After the old man took the young man into the private room, he introduced respectfully.


    The pale youth, looking up at the two people in front of him, showed an expression of shock that could not be concealed.


    The blue-clothed youth who stood opposite, exuded a demon-like aura, turned out to be a great demon in the Divine Sovereign realm.


    And the young man in white sitting quietly in front of him.


    He looks extremely handsome and has an extraordinary temperament, just like a fairy in a picture scroll.


    The young man''s mind was startled.


    He knew that the two men in front of him had extraordinary origins.


    Especially this young man in white, I''m afraid his status is unimaginable dignity.


    Ye Yun glanced at the opposite youth, and asked with a faint smile: "In the past few years, the two dragon-patterned soul-chasing swords auctioned by Ruyi Auction House are yours?"


    "This predecessor, these two swords are both my ancestors'' heritage. Now that the family has fallen, I have to sell this sword as a last resort."


    The young man clasped his fists in courtesy, and said respectfully.


    It turned out to be an ancestral thing?


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed twice, and his palm turned, revealing a small silver sword in his palm.


    He then asked: "Your first dragon-marked soul-chasing sword has already arrived in my hand. I want to buy this second sword too, but I also want to know the origin of these two swords, if you can tell I, I will not treat you badly."


    Hearing what Ye Yun said.


    The youth''s breathing became a little quick.


    He suddenly realized that he might have a golden opportunity.


    This unfathomable young man in white may be able to solve his crisis.


    After all, this time he auctioned the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword, and he was forced to do so.


    Thought of this.


    The young man looked more respectful and said in a low voice: "Senior, due to the persecution of my enemies, I am now seriously injured. I am afraid I will not live for a year. This time I sell the dragon pattern soul pursuit sword, mainly because I want to change some life-saving elixir. ."


    Ye Yun smiled softly: "Don''t worry about this."


    A hint of joy flashed quickly across the youth''s face.


    He knew that his judgment was correct this time.


    The dragon spirit chasing sword is a tasteless one. If you are lucky, you can sell it for a big price; if you are not lucky, the price will be unsatisfactory.


    "Senior, this sword is for you."


    The young man suddenly turned his hands over, took out a silver dragon-patterned soul-chasing sword, and respectfully placed it on the table next to Ye Yun.


    "Are you not going to auction?"


    The old man hurriedly asked next to him.


    The young man took a deep breath and said calmly: "Since this senior wants this dragon-marked soul-chasing sword, I will sell it to senior directly. As for the rake from Ruyi Auction House, I will pay."


    "Ok."


    The old man nodded helplessly.


    There is no way, this time the buyer''s strength is too strong.


    As for the auction the day after tomorrow, it can only be temporarily cancelled.


    Ye Yun looked at the silver dragon spirit chasing sword in front of him, and nodded appreciatively.


    This young monk knows how to make choices, and his vision is not bad.


    "Then tell me the origin of this sword."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    The young man took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Senior, my Lu family has kept the dragon-printed soul-chasing sword for hundreds of thousands of years. I have never mentioned it to outsiders. This time, I will not live long, so I have the courage to take it We in the Lu family have never kept it secret. I will tell you about the origin of the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword."


    Hundreds of thousands of years?


    Hearing what the young man said, Ye Yun couldn''t help being shocked.


    Does the dragon spirit chase sword have such a long history?


    This really made him unexpected.


    At this time, the young man slowly said: "Senior, 300,000 years ago, there was a secret realm in Divine Land. It was in this secret realm that my ancestors of the Lu family obtained two heavenly dragon-print soul-chasing swords. ."


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked, "Do you remember what the secret realm is called?"


    "Senior, the secret realm is called the Seven Star Pile. It is composed of seven large tombs. The ancestors of my Lu family entered the first large tomb and obtained two dragon-patterned soul-chasing swords.


    But at that time, I didn''t know what was going on inside. After the ancestors of the Lu family came out of Qixingdui, they couldn''t get out.


    I didn¡¯t tell future generations until I was dying, and never tell the people of the world the origin of the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword..."


    The young man said all the secrets from 300,000 years ago, and he couldn''t help but relax in his heart.


    "Seven-star pile? It turns out that the dragon-marked soul chasing sword came from the seven-star pile."


    The old man next to him said in shock.


    "Yes it is."


    The youth nodded.


    "I''ve heard of the Seven Star Pile...


    That secret realm was short-lived, although it seemed terrifying, but no one got the chance that they should have.


    Unexpectedly!


    All the opportunities were actually buried in the truth. "


    The old man sighed lightly, the shocked expression on his face quickly turned into loneliness.


    After listening to the conversation between these two people, Ye Yun''s heart set off a stormy sea.


    Seven stars pile!


    As soon as the three-character name entered his ears, Ye Yun instinctively felt an indescribable sense of crisis.


    Could it be said that the black hand behind this scene is the pile of seven stars?


    Along the way from Cangnan Road, Ye Yun has seen a lot of formations about the Seven Stars.


    All this is inextricably linked with the black hand behind the scenes.


    Even if it is Jiuyou Emperor, Ye Yun thinks about it now, it seems that there is some connection with the black hand behind the scenes.


    "Did the Seven Star Pile appear later?"


    Ye Yun looked at the youth and asked again.


    "No, senior, only appeared once in 300,000 years."


    The young man replied.


    "300,000 years ago, is there a record of the appearance of the Seven Star Pile?"


    Ye Yun looked at the old man again.


    The old man pondered for a moment, and then slowly shook his head and said: "Never, at least in the impression of the little old man, the mysterious pile of seven stars has only appeared once."


    After hearing the old man''s words, Ye Yun went silent.


    He now has a hunch in his heart that if he wants to uncover the dark scene, he must find the Seven Star Pile.


    But the Seven Star Pile has only appeared once from the ancient times to the present, so where did he look for it?


    Ye Yun''s thoughts were a little confused at this time.


    But soon he regained his calm and his mentality returned to normal.


    The road has to be taken step by step.


    The Qixingdui hasn''t appeared for so long.


    Maybe, at some point in the future, it will reappear in this world...

 Chapter 314： Black token, hidden mystery

    Ye Yun temporarily set aside the seven-star pile.


    There are still many clues worth looking for on the Cangnan Continent, so he doesn''t need to rush to find the mysterious pile of seven stars.


    After returning from Shentu.


    Lord Grim is about to enter the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see what kind of clues he could find inside.


    His gaze fell on the opposite young man again, smiled and nodded: "You are fine, rest assured, you will not die."


    After speaking, Ye Yun took out a vial.


    A drop of green liquid dripped out, it was the water of life.


    "Take it down."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and flicked his fingers.


    This mysterious water of life floated to the young man''s side.


    Ye Yun imprisoned the breath of this drop of water of life.


    Therefore, neither the old man nor the Bihai Tongtianlong felt the vigorous breath of life.


    Two people stared at this drop of green liquid strangely, thinking in their hearts: Can this drop of green liquid heal a seriously wounded and dying true god?


    The young man looked at this mysterious drop of green liquid, opened his mouth and swallowed it without hesitation.


    He believed in this mysterious senior in white.


    In addition, he was seriously injured and dying, out of a desire for life, he swallowed this drop of liquid without hesitation.


    Boom!


    An unimaginable vitality broke out in the body in an instant.


    The young man''s eyes widened at the time, and he felt incredible changes in his body.


    The billowing vitality rushed to all parts of his body and began to quickly repair his injured body.


    After just a breath of effort, he felt that his body was more than half healed.


    After a few more breaths, all of his serious injuries healed.


    And the most amazing thing is that he was originally infected with a kind of poison, which has been hidden in the blood. At this moment, the poison was also released.


    "Oh my god!


    What kind of healing medicine is this? It has such a magical effect! "


    The second shopkeeper of Ruyi Firm saw this scene, so shocked that his chin almost didn''t fall off.


    He has worked in Ruyi Firm for so many years and has never seen such a miraculous panacea.


    In an instant, a severely injured person got better.


    This¡­


    This speed is too fast!


    Bihai Tongtianlong also fell into a huge shock. In his cognition, he had never seen such a powerful healing medicine.


    After a few breaths of effort, the young man''s injuries healed all over his body.


    His face turned ruddy again.


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    The youth knelt on the ground and kept kowtow to Ye Yun, tears rushing out of his eyes.


    Originally this time, he didn''t hold much hope for auctioning the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword.


    Even if he can sell a good price in exchange for some life-prolonging pills, he can live ten years longer.


    Especially the toxins in his body were constantly attacking his body, and what he encountered was a mortal situation.


    "Get up, what''s your name?"


    Ye Yun glanced at the young man and asked with a smile.


    "Senior, my name is Lu Xing."


    The young Lu Xing said quickly, and after finishing speaking, he knocked his head again before standing up.


    "If your family is in trouble and there is nowhere to go, you can go to Tongtian Island and go to Jiang Hengyue, and he will take you in."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The young man surnamed Lu in front of him felt pretty good, and he didn''t mind giving him a hand.


    Anyway, on the huge Tongtian Island, it wouldn''t be a big deal to take in a cultivator at the first level of True God Realm.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Lu Xing was overjoyed immediately. Although he was in the Third Sea, he had also heard of Tongtian Island.


    Tongtian Island is the most powerful force in the Ninth Sea.


    "Master, can your green healing medicine be put up for auction?"


    At this moment, the old man from Ruyi Firm standing nearby rubbed his hands and asked a little embarrassedly.


    "Not for sale."


    Ye Yun said cleanly.


    He glanced at the old man with profound meaning, and activated the disillusioning eyes of the sky, erasing the old man''s memory.


    It''s not just this old man.


    He has erased a short memory of anyone who has seen him here.


    After doing it.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and Ye Yun left here with Bihai Tongtianlong and Lu Xing.


    Seeing Ye Yun tearing through the void so easily and walking along, Lu Xing stood behind him, couldn''t help but stunned in shock.


    Only then did he realize the power and horror of this senior in front of him.


    This kind of cultivation is probably at least in the godly realm.


    "Senior, there is one more thing I want to tell you."


    Lu Xing stammered after thinking of something.


    "Say it."


    Ye Yun stopped tearing apart the void, and three people emerged from the void.


    At this moment, they are still in the third sea area, very close to the fourth sea area.


    "Predecessors, our Lu family has a token that has been passed down from generation to generation, and we don''t know what it is. The ancestral instruction allows our descendants to keep it properly, and it may be used one day.


    But it''s been so long and it''s useless.


    I think... I want to show it to your old man. "


    Lu Xing said honestly, and then took out a black token from the storage ring.


    He handed the black token to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took it curiously and looked at it a few times.


    next moment.


    His brows twitched slightly, and the light in his eyes skyrocketed.


    This piece of black token is mundane, with only a few simple textures, and nothing else.


    But Ye Yun found a seven-star formation in one of the textures.


    This seven-star array is extremely small, if it weren''t for his amazing supernatural powers, it would be impossible to discover this seven-star array.


    This seven-star formation is different from all the seven-star formations we have seen before.


    The seven-star formation method exudes weak transmission power.


    "Is this a token to enter the Seven Star Pile?"


    Ye Yun suddenly had such a thought in his heart.


    "Did your ancestors of the Lu family talk about the function of this token?"


    Ye Yun looked at Lu Xing and asked softly.


    "It didn''t explain anything, just let our future generations keep it properly, saying that it might be used someday."


    Lu Xing said depressed.


    He looked at Ye Yun and said seriously: "Senior, it''s better to leave this token to you for safekeeping.


    It really doesn''t help if I keep it.


    Now I am the only one left in the Lu Family. If one day I unfortunately fall, this token will also disappear. "


    "Alright, then I will accept this token."


    Ye Yun nodded and patted Lu Xing on the shoulder with his hand.


    This Lu Xing was quite general, and Ye Yun admired it very much.


    He didn''t want to collect this black token in hand.


    Ye Yun was going to give Lu Xing something.


    "What weapon are you good at using?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Senior, what the Lu family has always been good at is the sword technique."


    Lu Xing said respectfully.


    Ye Yun flipped his palm, and suddenly two things appeared on his hand.


    A silver knife and a gray robe.

 Chapter 315： Zulong, really pity the dragons

    "This knife and this robe are given to you."


    Ye Yun casually threw the knife and robe over.


    hiss!


    The Bihai Tongtianlong standing next to Ye Yun was the first to feel the grade of the knife and the robe, and couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    The knife is a top grade emperor.


    The robe is a middle-grade emperor.


    Bihai Tongtianlong was shocked, and felt incredible for the powerful background of the master.


    Taking out two treasures at random is the emperor rank, even if he is a dragon of the gods, he doesn''t even have an emperor rank magic weapon on his body.


    Bi Tong Tianlong''s eyes were hot, and his saliva was about to flow down.


    "Senior, this is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    Feeling the astonishing breath from the sword and the robe, Lu Xing was immediately shocked. He waved his hand quickly, not daring to reach out and take the two treasures.


    "You just accept it."


    Ye Yun forced it to Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing felt it carefully, and his heart became more and more surprised.


    The amazing breath of two magic weapons.


    If he hadn''t guessed, at least he was at the Emperor Level.


    He was a small cultivator at the first level of True God Realm, and suddenly possessed two emperor-level magic weapons.


    Lu Xing''s heart was beating, and he quickly received these two magic weapons into the storage ring.


    I''m afraid that after the breath is revealed, it will cause a murderous disaster.


    Seeing Lu Xing''s performance, Ye Yun smiled.


    How could he not know Lu Xing''s mental state at the moment.


    Including Bihai Tongtianlong''s hot eyes, he also saw what it meant.


    "Until the moment of life and death, you should use these two magic weapons sparingly, so that you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "I understand, senior, thank you for his great kindness, and once again present the junior two treasures of the Emperor."


    Lu Xing said very moved.


    His knees softened and he knelt at Ye Yun''s feet again.


    "I''ll take you to the Ninth Sea, and then you can go to Tongtian Island to find Jiang Hengyue, and tell him it''s all my orders."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    He was going to return to Cangnan Continent this time.


    After passing the Ninth Sea, he didn''t plan to stay anymore.


    "I see, senior."


    Lu Xing stood up, then nodded.


    Ye Yun began to tear the space.


    Soon after reaching the Ninth Sea Area, after placing Lu Xing above the sea, Ye Yun took the Bihai Tongtian Dragon to tear the space and came to the Ancient Tongtian Road.


    "Master, this is the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone? It is said that after the monks of the Divine Land enter this place, their cultivation will be stagnant."


    Bihai Tongtianlong looked at that dark yellow ancient road, leading directly to the void in the distance, and he couldn''t help feeling frightened in his heart.


    "Are you worried that your cultivation level will also be cursed?"


    Ye Yun asked with a chuckle.


    "I''m a little worried."


    Bihai Tongtianlong smiled awkwardly and told the truth.


    After all, it is not easy for him to cultivate to the Divine Sovereign Realm. If he stops at the Divine Sovereign Realm, then he is really unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry."


    Ye Yun smiled, and did not explain anything to Bihai Tongtianlong.


    Because he also wanted to see if the Bihai Tongtian Dragon, a dragon clan, would be cursed by Ancestral Dragon after entering the Cangnan Continent.


    After experiencing all sorts of weird celestial phenomena on the Ancient Tongtian Road, Ye Yun finally entered the Cangnan Continent with the Bihai Tongtian Dragon.


    Seeing the familiar sea surface and the huge Cangnan Continent in the distance, Ye Yun felt strangely moved again in his heart.


    It''s better to go for a walk around the Cangnan Continent.


    Although the aura here is relatively thin and there is no divinity, it once gave him infinite memories.


    "This place doesn''t even have a true god, Xiaolong, you can reduce your breath."


    Ye Yun glanced at Bihai Tongtianlong lightly and said.


    "Master, are the people in this place so low?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong curled his lips and quickly reduced his breath.


    "The most powerful thing here is the Eternal Realm. However, this is the birthplace of all dragon races. Millions of years ago, this continent was inhabited by countless dragon races. Your ancestors lived here..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "The vicissitudes of life, I didn''t expect the former Dragon Clan ancestral land to become like this."


    Bihai Tongtianlong sighed and shook his head again and again.


    Although he also understood that this was the birthplace of all dragon races, after all, he had always lived in the land of God and did not have a strong sense of belonging to this place.


    At this time, Ye Yun looked at the Bihai Tongtianlong, and began to activate the disillusioning eyes of the sky, looking for the curse of the ancestor dragon in his body.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong was so flustered by Ye Yun''s gaze that he couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    "Don''t move."


    Ye Yun shouted sharply.


    A powerful force immediately imprisoned the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    Bihai Tongtianlong was uneasy at this time.


    But when he saw that the master did not launch any special attacks on him, he was relieved.


    After observing for a while, he searched all the places in the body of Bihai Tongtianlong. Ye Yun didn''t find the curse of Zulong, so he could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Zulong, really pity the dragons.


    Even the Dragon Clan living in the Divine Land, if they return to the Cangnan Continent, they will not be cursed by the Ancestral Dragon.


    "A clan that raises dragons and raises divine dragons, is there any ulterior secret?"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of such an amazing idea.


    But he immediately ruled out this idea.


    Unless there are any treasures in the Cangnan Continent, the dragon breeders want to raise the dragons and let them enter the Cangnan Continent to find the treasures.


    In this way, he avoided directly entering the Cangnan Continent and being affected by Zulong''s curse.


    But Ye Yun thought for a while.


    On the Cangnan Continent, there seems to be no trace of a dragon-raising clan.


    And I have never heard of any dragons returning to the Cangnan Continent.


    "Maybe I am suspicious."


    Ye Yun smiled, and then put away the power squeezed on Bihai Tongtianlong.


    Then he told Bihai Tongtianlong about the Zulong curse.


    "So, it seems that Zu Long, the old man, still feels pity for us younger generations."


    Bihai Tongtianlong let out a sigh of relief, revealing a lingering expression.


    Entering this world, his biggest worry is that after being cursed, his cultivation will stagnate.


    But now this problem has been solved.


    There was nothing to tangled in his heart anymore.


    Suddenly, Bihai Tongtianlong''s sense of belonging to Cangnan Continent became stronger.


    "Let''s go... I will take you to meet the fellow of the Shenlong Sect."


    Seeing Bihai Tongtianlong relieved, Ye Yun shook his head funny.


    Leaving the sea with Bihai Tongtianlong.


    It only took two days for Ye Yun to enter the Divine Land from the Cangnan Continent and then return.


    According to his estimation, there will be about three or four days before the big dark horse will reach the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    The ferry of Tianxing Commercial Company arrived at about this time.


    Therefore, on the way back to the Tianyue Dynasty, Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    Sometimes he would tear the space and rush a long way; sometimes he would fly slowly and enjoy the great mountains and rivers of the Cangnan mainland.


    He will even take Bihaitongtianlong to ordinary Terran cities to enjoy the delicacies of the world.


    that''s all.


    Four days later, the two finally reached the Tianyue Dynasty.

 Chapter 316： Blue cat?

    A black carriage.


    Walking slowly on the territory of the Tianyue Dynasty.


    "Uncle Ma, is it time for the Tianyue Secret Realm to arrive?"


    The **** cat yawned, craned his neck and looked into the distance.


    "You can be there anytime, but the master hasn''t returned yet, so don''t worry too much."


    The **** horse pursed baldly, and chuckled twice.


    Da Hei Ma''s eyebrows are still inlaid with that fairy tea, which has continuously absorbed the energy of the fairy tea in the past few days, which has no small benefit to its cultivation.


    "Hey, the second child is over."


    The big dark horse suddenly felt something, and looked up at the direction of the sky.


    In the extremely high sky, separated by thick clouds, a huge ferry boat pierced through the clouds and broke the fog, and flew quickly towards the secret realm of Tianyue.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon also felt the carriage below, and could not help but opened his eyes, and disappeared on the ferry boat with a shake of his body.


    next moment.


    He appeared on the carriage.


    "Haha, the big monsters of our Shenlong Sect have met again."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said with a loud laugh.


    "Second, you leave your job without authorization, have you completed the task that the master gave you?"


    The big dark horse said with a smile.


    "It''s coming soon, isn''t it the Tianyue Secret Realm ahead? It won''t take an hour to arrive."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon waved his hand indifferently.


    "Didn''t I see you? I just came down to say hello to you, and I will go back later."


    He said with a smile.


    Seeing two kittens, one black and one white, lying under his feet, he suddenly squatted down and touched the heads of the **** cat and Mao Bao''er with both hands.


    "Do you two little guys miss me?"


    Xuekui Yaolong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I really want to die senior."


    The **** cat smiled shamelessly.


    "Senior, go back quickly. If the master comes back and sees you here, he might call you."


    Mao Bao''er was touched all over and hairy, and quickly found a reason, wanting the blood leader Demon Dragon to go back quickly.


    "How can the master be so fast? I will come down and say a few words to you, can the master come back?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said nonchalantly.


    "That''s hard to say."


    A familiar male voice came from the void.


    Then there was a wave of fluctuations.


    Two figures walked out of the void above the carriage, one in white clothes like snow, and the other in blue clothes like the sea.


    Seeing the master suddenly appeared, the blood leader Monster Dragon suddenly wanted to cry.


    He went down and drove a small run, how luck was so bad, he met the master and came back.


    "Master, I was talking nonsense just now, don''t care about it."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon knelt down immediately.


    "Haha, it''s okay, anyway, the Tianyue Secret Realm will be here soon, so you can stay here."


    Ye Yun was in a surprisingly good mood and didn''t blame the blood leader Monster Dragon.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon was so grateful that he quickly smashed his head to Ye Yun.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun smiled and said, a burst of mana burst out and helped the blood leader demon dragon up.


    The **** horse blinked and looked at the blue-clothed youth beside the master.


    He couldn''t understand the cultivation base of the blue-clothed youth.


    What is this cultivation base?


    "Master, who is this?"


    The big dark horse couldn''t help asking.


    "He is the Bihai Tongtian Dragon, from God''s Land."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    what?


    It''s from God''s Land?


    Da Hei Ma was shocked immediately.


    Not only him, but even the blood leader Demon Dragon and Big Black Cat were shocked.


    "Master, what is the cultivation base of this dragon brother?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon asked somewhat unconfidently.


    "Don''t call him the eldest brother. In terms of seniority, he is far behind you."


    Ye Yun said with a big smile.


    Although the blood leader demon dragon has a very low cultivation base, it is only the sixth level of the eternal realm, but in terms of seniority, it is too high.


    And in terms of blood, it far surpasses the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    After all, he has the bloodline of a monster dragon, the blood leader of the top ten super dragons.


    "What dragon are you?"


    At this moment, Bihai Tongtianlong stared at the blood leader demon dragon closely, his eyes beating constantly, feeling the blood of the other party.


    "I am the blood leader demon dragon."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said here, quite bold.


    In any case, even if the cultivation base of this Bihai Tongtian Dragon is higher than his own, he still has a lot to do with him when it comes to blood.


    He lived in ancient times, and naturally he has seen Bihai Tongtianlong, so he is not unfamiliar.


    "Wow, senior is really amazing, there is a bloodline of the blood leader monster dragon in his body, which is much more noble than my bloodline."


    Bihai Tongtianlong clasped his fists in both hands, and said very enviously.


    "Don''t compliment each other. In the future, you will all belong to the Shenlong Sect. You belong to the same family. There is not much distinction between high and low."


    Ye Yun said with a smile beside him.


    "I understand, sir!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong nodded quickly.


    After all, when he first arrived, his performance was still very low-key.


    "Bihai Tongtianlong, what is your cultivation base?"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon looked up and down several times, but still couldn''t feel the other party''s cultivation base, and asked unwillingly.


    "The first floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm."


    Bihaitongtianlong replied.


    what?


    The first floor of the gods?


    At such a high level, the **** horse, the blood prince demon dragon, Mao Bao''er and the **** cat were trembling with fright.


    Divine Sovereign Realm?


    Isn''t that the same as the realm of the master?


    Although it was only a few levels lower than the master.


    But this kind of realm, in the Cangnan Continent, it is simply a person of heaven.


    The big dark horse''s voice was dry, and looking at the blue-clothed youth, the shock in his heart was beyond words.


    In the past, as the great demon of the eternal realm, he deeply felt that in this place of Cangnan Continent, few people would be its opponents.


    Later, the blood leader demon dragon appeared, and his cultivation was overwhelmed by three small realms.


    Then came a black mysterious bird, although the realm is lower than it, but the seniority is too high, it can be regarded as his elder.


    This time.


    There was another Bihai Tongtian dragon on the first floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm with a terrifying cultivation base.


    This makes the big dark horse feel that he is less and less sense of existence.


    "It seems that I have to work hard, or I really can''t keep up with everyone."


    Da Hei Ma secretly encouraged himself.


    A black mysterious bird flapped its wings, standing on the top of the carriage, and said with a smile: "Master, our Shenlong Sect is getting stronger and stronger. With the addition of the Bihai Tongtian Dragon, the entire Cangnan Continent will never be found. To any opponent!"


    "Yup!"


    Ye Yun smiled and nodded.


    However, he didn''t intend to let Bihai Tongtianlong take action, after all, it came from Divine Land, and its cultivation level was too high.


    It is ridiculous to have a giant fight with some children.


    "Okay, all go back to their original positions."


    Ye Yun ordered gently.


    Xuekui Yaolong blinked, as if he understood the master''s thoughts, his body rolled in the air, turned into a red light, and landed on the carriage.


    Become a cute red kitten.


    "The blood leader monster dragon turned into a cat?"


    Seeing this scene, the Bihai Tongtianlong beside him couldn''t help but glanced at his mouth.


    He wondered what the **** was going on?


    "Xiaolong, you don''t need to take action when you are by my side, so you can communicate more feelings with your colleagues."


    Ye Yun''s voice rang in the ears of Bihai Tongtianlong.


    The next moment he found that his body had undergone a magical change.


    A blue light flashed.


    He became a blue kitten.


    "this is?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong raised his head and glanced at a blue cat''s claw, wanting to cry without tears.


    ¡­


    (Fifth, please support from everyone~)

 Chapter 317： Xiancha put another person down

    Master, what supernatural power is this?


    Turned me into a blue cat?


    Feeling the strange changes in the body, Bihai Tongtianlong wanted to cry without tears, wishing to find a place to sew in.


    Think of the dragons in the realm of the gods and monarchs, the real body is tens of thousands of feet, how mighty and domineering, magnificent.


    Now it has become a blue cute kitten.


    This makes its psychological gap really too big.


    "Ouch, blue cat..."


    Seeing the blue kitten next to the Xuekui Demon Dragon, he couldn''t help but laughed.


    As if seeing myself in the past.


    The **** cat and Mao Bao''er looked at each other, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Master''s supernatural powers are really too strong!


    Turned a dignified dragon from the realm of gods into a petite and exquisite kitten.


    Will the future dragons all join the cat family?


    The **** cat smiled secretly in his heart, but on the surface it was extremely solemn and solemn.


    After all, it is still not familiar with Bihai Tongtianlong, it dare not do anything beyond.


    Xuanniao stood on the top of the carriage, looking condescendingly at the row of kittens lying on the carriage.


    There are black, white, red and blue, and it can''t help but be surprised.


    After all, it has lived a long time, and the Qi-cultivation Kungfu is pretty good, but it has resisted it, and there is no nonsense.


    The **** horse had seen the world in the warehouse, and the Bihai Tongtianlong could not scare it.


    So when I saw this blue kitten, it licked its big white teeth, plopped, and laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "What''s so funny about this?"


    Isn''t it just becoming a blue cat? The blood leader monster dragon with the blood of the top ten super dragons has all become kittens. What''s so strange about me becoming a cat. "


    Bihai Tongtianlong stared at his eyes, staring at the surroundings angeredly.


    "Senior, you are right..."


    The **** horse smiled and nodded again and again.


    At this time, Ye Yun smiled: "In the Shenlong Sect, you have to follow the rules of my Shenlong Sect. Your benefits will be indispensable in the future."


    Hearing these words, Bihai Tongtianlong suddenly remembered the two imperial artifacts that the master had given to Lu Xing, and couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    "Master, don''t worry, don''t you just be a kitten for a few days? It doesn''t matter, anyway, in the Cangnan Continent, I don''t know how to do anything with others.


    Bihai Tongtianlong smiled, and dismissed all the unhappiness in his heart.


    Ye Yun nodded, and walked into the car with the curtain.


    Mu Qing bowed quickly and said with a smile: "Master, you are back, do you want me to make you a cup of tea?"


    "Also."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    At this time he found that a tea set was already in the car.


    It seemed that during these days, Mu Qing had not spent much time, and she didn''t know where she got the tea set.


    Ye Yun took out a quaint little jar, which contained some mandala fairy tea.


    "This is tea, put three to four pieces at a time."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Then he looked outside again and said to the **** horse: "Little horse, let''s go!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    The **** horse lifted his spirits and began to walk in the direction of the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    They are not too far away from the Tianyue Secret Realm, about two to three thousand miles away.


    Although the Tianyue Secret Realm at this moment has not been officially opened, there is already a sea of ??people outside the Secret Realm.


    The monks of all major sects, as well as some casual cultivators, are all outside, eagerly waiting.


    The ferry boat of the firm stopped in mid-air, and several monks flew down from it.


    Lei Qinian also flew down.


    He saw that there were people densely underneath, so he found a place a little further away and fell down.


    "Brother Dao, why don''t we go with us together?"


    As soon as Lei Qinian landed on both feet, a figure fell behind.


    It was a white-faced young man who also got off the ferry.


    "Forget it, I like to be alone."


    Lei Qinian clasped his fists in both hands, and faintly refused.


    He has a special mission to enter this secret realm.


    Can''t team up with others.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you meet each other in the secret realm, I hope Brother Dao will show mercy."


    The white-faced youth sat down beside him and said with a smile.


    "no problem."


    Lei Qinian nodded.


    The black carriage moved slowly.


    At this moment, Mu Qing had already boiled the water.


    "Master, then I will use this tea to make tea for you."


    Mu Qing looked at the quaint little jar and said excitedly.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun smiled and nodded. He naturally understood the thoughts of this little girl, Mu Qing.


    It is estimated that I have long been thinking about drinking the rest of the fairy tea.


    Mu Qing''s arms trembled a little, grabbed the small jar, and gently unscrewed the lid.


    Seeing those green fairy teas blooming with immortal light, every piece of fairy tea contained Dao patterns, Mu Qing''s heart thumped up unconvincingly.


    "The master is right in front of me, and I must not be rude, otherwise, maybe the master will not want me."


    Mu Qing continued to cheer herself up in her heart, controlled her mind, and poured out four tea leaves.


    Putting it into the cup, an indescribable fragrance instantly filled the entire carriage.


    After taking a sip, Mu Qing fainted.


    "What a headache! It seems that the breath of this tea must be confined in the future."


    Ye Yun sighed, touched his forehead with his hand, a little bit dumbfounded.


    With the other hand, gently space it out.


    The energy that invaded Mu Qing''s body was pulled out by him.


    Only then did Mu Qing woke up leisurely.


    Her face was flushed and her heart was full of frustration.


    At this moment, the eyes were filled with crystal tears, and he said, "Master, I am such an incompetent girl, I can''t even make tea."


    "It''s not to blame you. After all, your cultivation base is too low, and the breath of this tea is still inaudible in your current state."


    Ye Yun smiled and continued: "But don''t worry, next time I will block the breath of tea, so that it won''t affect you. As for the rest of the tea, I will give it to you, as long as you Nothing will happen if you don''t breathe in it specially."


    "Thank you sir!"


    With surprise and joy, Mu Qing quickly picked up the teacup and offered it to Ye Yun with both hands.


    Ye Yun took it and took a sip, then looked in a certain direction.


    The little guy Lei Qinian was waiting quietly outside the Tianyue Secret at this moment.


    With Ye Yun''s thoughts, Lord Grim suddenly appeared.


    "Old ancestors."


    When he saw Ye Yun, Lord Grim hurriedly gave a respectful salute.


    "You didn''t go to the Jiuyou Digong last time, this time the Tianyue Secret Realm is left to you."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Thank you ancestors for perfection."


    Lord Grim was overjoyed suddenly, his little face filled with a smile.


    He swept into the carriage and found that there was a beautiful woman standing next to her, whose cultivation base was so high that she had reached the seventh level of the Destiny Realm.


    "This is my new maid."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    Lord Grim nodded in a daze.


    Seeing Lord Grim''s expression, Ye Yun''s heart moved.


    Today, the three newly joined Shenlong Sect Mu Qing, Xuanniao, Xuekui Demon Dragon, Bihai Tongtianlong, and others, Lord Grim and Luo Li, none of them know any of them.


    It''s better to let them all come out and get to know each other.


    As the head of the Shenlong Sect, Luo Li couldn''t just focus on cultivation, and had to establish a close relationship with these monsters in the Sect.


    ---


    (Four chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 318： Why are so many cute kittens?

    When Ye Yun made up his mind.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi, who were cultivating, were also individually summoned by him from the small space of the carriage.


    "I have seen the ancestors!"


    When the two girls saw Ye Yun, they hurriedly bowed.


    "Yes, yes, now the three of you are all monks in Nirvana."


    Ye Yun glanced at the two, with a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    These three little guys, even though they were nothing compared to the cultivation bases of the monster beasts outside.


    But in fact, the training time is short, and such progress has made him very satisfied.


    "Who are these people? When the master is called the ancestor, are they all disciples of the Shenlong Sect?"


    Mu Qing thought nervously next to her, she didn''t know how to call these people.


    Ye Yun raised his eyes and glanced, seeming to see through Mu Qing''s mind.


    "This is Mu Qing. The saint of the Mystic Bird Saint Sect has joined my Shenlong Sect. Now she is the maid serving me tea."


    Ye Yun looked at the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect and smiled again: "Mu Qing, although you have a high level of cultivation, you have to follow the rules. First, I saw the lord of the Shenlong Sect Luo Li."


    Ye Yun pointed at Luo Li and said.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s introduction, Mu Qing suddenly panicked.


    She didn''t expect that this stunning little beauty in front of her was actually the current lord of the Shenlong Sect.


    Mu Qing hurriedly knelt on the ground and said in a low voice, "I have seen the Sect Master."


    Luo Li was startled, a great monk in the Destiny Realm knelt down to herself, she really couldn''t bear it.


    She hurried forward two steps, supporting Mu Qing who was kneeling on the ground with both hands: "Sister, please get up quickly."


    after that.


    Ye Yun pointed in two directions again and said, "This is your Senior Brother Jun Moxiao and Senior Sister Su Wanyi."


    There was another panic in Mu Qing''s heart, and she subconsciously wanted to kneel to Lord Grim, but found that there seemed to be a force on her knees that made her unable to kneel down.


    Ye Yun smiled next to him and said, "It''s fine to meet with the courtesy of the same door."


    "I have seen Senior Brother Jun, and Senior Sister Su."


    Mu Qing hurriedly clasped her fists in her hands and said respectfully.


    Su Wanyi''s face was flushed, and she was a little flustered by her ancestor''s arrangement.


    She hurriedly helped Mu Qing and said, "Don''t be so polite, sister..."


    "You must have the etiquette that you should have. This is the rule of our Shenlong Sect."


    Ye Yun asked next to him.


    Don''t say that there is only a destiny realm, that is, the Bihai Tongtianlong in the divine monarch realm outside. When you see Luo Li, you should also bow to show respect.


    Don''t look at Luo Li''s weakness now, Ye Yun will train her into a peerless strong as soon as possible.


    And before leaving, he would definitely give Luo Libu various backhands.


    It is absolutely impossible for any of the people and monsters of the Shenlong Sect to have the ability to counter the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect.


    Ye Yun looked at several people and continued:


    "Now that our Shenlong Sect has joined a few more monsters, you three will also go out with me, let''s get to know them all."


    Speaking, Ye Yun got up, opened the curtain with one hand, and walked out.


    How many monsters did the ancestors accept?


    Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi were taken aback for a moment, and quickly walked out behind the ancestor.


    Just got out of the carriage.


    Luo Li saw a row of kittens lying on the carriage.


    There are four colors of red, white, blue, and black.


    "Wow, why are so many cute kitties?"


    Luo Li suddenly jumped over, squatted in front of the red kitten, and gently touched it with his hands.


    "so cute!"


    Luo Li said with a smile.


    "Yes? Where did the ancestors collect so many kittens?"


    Su Wanyi couldn''t bear her inner joy, stepped over and squatted in front of the blue kitten.


    She still prefers blue kittens. The fur on her body is as blue as the ocean, and she looks relaxed and happy.


    Su Wanyi also touched it with her hand. The blue fur was smooth and felt very good.


    It''s just that the blue kitten was staring at her at this time, with angrily in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to vent it.


    "The Sect Master is out!"


    Seeing that Luo Li was licking the red kitten, the monster dragon, the **** cat couldn''t help laughing.


    Cat Boa can''t help but laugh too.


    It and the nine-tailed civet are black and white, and they belong to a more moderate color. Compared with the little red cat and the little blue cat, the color is too different.


    That''s why I escaped this disaster.


    "Master, who are these people?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon straightened his neck and asked loudly.


    If it hadn''t been for these few people and followed the master out of the carriage, the blood leader Demon Dragon would have already done it.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong on the other side also complained bitterly, and said loudly, "This girl, take your hand away, I''m not a real cat."


    Not a real cat?


    Su Wanyi was taken aback for a moment, then she immediately retracted her hand, and then stood up.


    After all, she is a big sister, Su Wanyi''s mind is still very mature.


    Luo Li was still squatting there, smiling and staring at the red kitten who was talking suddenly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun also felt very funny and couldn''t help but smile twice.


    "Okay, let me introduce it."


    He coughed, cleared his throat, and introduced: "This is Luo Li, the 298th generation of the Sect Master of Shenlong Sect, and I am the 13th generation, and the current Sect is under the management of Luo Li. You If you see her, you must pay a respect to the suzerain."


    "It turned out to be the Sect Master!"


    Xuekui Yaolong was shocked when he heard Ye Yun''s words, and quickly changed his posture and knelt on the carriage.


    "Blood Chief Demon Dragon, I have seen the Sect Master." It shouted.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong beside him was also shocked. He naturally knew the importance of the identity of the Shenlong Sect Master.


    Especially the master had already picked up the words very clearly just now.


    Even if it is the Dragon Race of the Divine Sovereign Realm, when seeing Luo Li, the lord of the Shenlong Sect, he must salute to show respect.


    "Bihai Tongtianlong, I have seen the sovereign!"


    It also hurriedly learned the appearance of the Xuekui monster dragon, knelt on the carriage, knocked its head, and said respectfully.


    Seeing the two dragons so respectful, Ye Yun nodded gently.


    They are quite satisfied with their performance.


    "what?


    Are you two cats?


    Turned out to be two dragons? "


    Luo Li stared at the two kittens at her feet dumbfounded, and she was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, these are two dragons."


    Ye Yun patted Luo Li''s shoulder lightly, and said with a smile: "The blood captain monster dragon comes from the Wanlong Ridge of the Tianxing Dynasty, the cultivation base of the sixth level of the eternal state. And the Bihaitongtian dragon comes from the divine soil, the cultivation of the first level of the gods for."


    Sixth Floor of Eternal Realm?


    The first floor of the gods?


    Hearing such a high level of cultivation and realm, the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect were dumbfounded, and stormy waves throbbed in their hearts.


    Especially Luo Li.


    She never imagined that even a dragon race in the realm of gods and monarchs would kneel at her feet.


    "Senior, get up quickly."


    Luo Li stammered, a beautiful and delicate face, flushed red.


    "Get to know each other, don''t be so cautious, the sect has the rules of the sect, you can get closer in private."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, which relieved everyone''s embarrassment.


    Next.


    Ye Yun introduced Xuanniao again.


    When I heard that this senior Xuanniao had lived in the Hundred Bird Forest of the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago.


    The three juniors of Shenlong Sect were once again in shock.


    "Xuanniao has seen the lord!"


    The mysterious bird flew down from the carriage, turned into a black light, transformed into a human shape, and knelt at Luo Li''s feet.


    "Senior Xuanniao, please hurry up."


    Luo Li hurriedly helped Xuanniao up.


    She really didn''t expect that after such a period of retreat, the ancestors would find all the mysterious birds that were raised by the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago.


    Luo Li is a lively little girl after all, after a while, she quickly became acquainted with these seniors.


    Ye Yun gave them time to get along.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi were allowed to go back to practice when they arrived at the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    Lord Grim stayed on the carriage.

 Chapter 319： Enter the Secret Realm of Tianyue

    A black carriage.


    Slowly drove out of the valley.


    The **** horse pulling the cart passed by the monks'' territories of the major sects without anyone else nearby, but no one saw it.


    Ye Yun used a blindfold.


    He didn''t want the monks here to see the carriage.


    The **** horse pulled the carriage all the way to Lei Qinian''s side.


    The carriage stopped.


    Ye Yun walked on with Lord Grim.


    On the way, he had already instructed Lord Grim to let him go with Lei Qinian.


    "Lei Qi Nian."


    Ye Yun stood behind him and said softly.


    He immediately placed a restriction on the surrounding space, and no one could see what was happening here.


    Lei Qinian heard the sound a little familiar, and when he looked back, he couldn''t help being taken aback. He quickly stood up.


    "I have seen seniors."


    When Lei Qinian saw Ye Yun, his face changed slightly and became respectful.


    "This baby, I have repaired it and I will give it to you now."


    Ye Yun opened the door and took out the Huatian Treasure Cover as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Today''s Huatian Baogai has been restored to the top grade of the emperor, with golden light permeating, and his appearance is extremely extraordinary.


    "this is?"


    Lei Qinian was stunned when he saw the new Huatian Baogai.


    Isn''t this the family magic weapon he sold to seniors?


    In the past few days, how has this magic weapon been renewed?


    He looked excited, stretched out his hands tremblingly, touched the Huatian Baogai, felt the breath on it, and said with excitement: "Unbelievable, it has been restored to the royal quality."


    "Accept it, this was originally the property of your Lei Family!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and abruptly stuffed Hua Tianbao Gai to Lei Qinian.


    "Senior, I can''t accept this treasure. It has already been sold to you. How can I take it back?"


    Lei Qinian flushed, and quickly sent out Hua Tian Baogai.


    Ye Yun shook his head lightly.


    "I have some origins with the Lei family, and I can''t bear to watch you fall. In the Tianyue Secret Realm, this Huatian Treasure Cover can be offensive and defensive, which can greatly increase the chance of life-saving."


    Ye Yun said softly, his eyes extremely gentle.


    After all, he is the descendant of his good brother, and now there is only one seedling left.


    What Ye Yun said, he must leave this bloodline to his brother.


    "Senior, why are you related to my Lei family?"


    Lei Qinian was shocked.


    He has never heard the elders of the family say such a thing.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, you don''t understand it, time is too long..."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    He is reluctant to recall the past 100,000 years ago.


    Then his gaze jumped, and he said softly: "Lei Qi Nian, this is my disciple of the Dragon Sect, Jun Moxiao, why don''t you go with him."


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, Lei Qinian fell silent.


    He looked at the golden Huatian Baogai in his hand, and thoughts quickly passed through his mind.


    The magic weapon of his family was restored to the top grade of the emperor, which shows that the background of this predecessor is unfathomable.


    Don''t covet yourself at all.


    This top-ranked emperor-level magic weapon is much more valuable than the few fruits in the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    Thought of this.


    Lei Qinian was extremely ashamed. He nodded and said with a sigh: "Since the senior has such an arrangement, how dare the junior not follow it?"


    "Haha, that''s good."


    Ye Yun happily patted Lei Qinian''s shoulder.


    Turned around and waved to Lord Lord with a smile.


    Lord Grim walked over, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I have seen Brother Lei."


    "Brother Jun, don''t be polite."


    Lei Qinian quickly responded with a smile.


    Ye Yun was very happy to see two people getting acquainted like this.


    He ordered a few words, and then returned to the carriage.


    But a strand of his soul, silently sneaked into Lord Grim''s sea of ??consciousness.


    The Tianyue Secret Realm is perilous.


    His ancestor must **** two juniors.


    And on the way here before.


    Ye Yun also handed the jade medal he had obtained from the Shenhengzong jade box to Lord Grim, and told him that after he found the Tianyue Laurel, hung it on it. If there was any abnormality, it would be considered a success.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see what would happen when the jade card was hung on the sky laurel tree?


    He is curious.


    The black hand behind the scenes has many tricks, layer by layer design, and the reward is hidden in the secret realm of heaven and moon.


    Is there really a reward, or is there another arrangement?


    For all this, Ye Yun will wait and see.


    When Ye Yun disappeared, the surrounding barriers also disappeared.


    Lei Qinian walked forward a few steps with Lord Grim, and then the two sat cross-legged on the ground, waiting for the opening of the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    "Another Taoist brother?"


    The white-faced youth saw that Lord Grim was so young, about fourteen or five years old, and he had reached the first level of Nirvana, he couldn''t help being taken aback and hurriedly came up to say hello.


    Lei Qinian gave a brief introduction next to him.


    "Brother Lei, that''s what''s wrong with you. This brother''s cultivation base is not as high as mine, but you teamed up with him instead of me. What do you mean?"


    The white-faced youth said annoyedly.


    "At this moment and then, there are some things that are really inadequate for outsiders."


    Lei Qinian said with a smile.


    The white-faced young man had no choice but to keep shaking his head and sighing.


    Lord Grim thought it was funny, but didn''t speak either.


    The three people waited quietly.


    After a few hours, someone suddenly exclaimed in front.


    "The sky laurel has appeared!"


    The three of them quickly looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw the void shaking, a huge laurel tree appeared from the void.


    This is just the shadow of a sky laurel tree.


    And above this sky laurel tree, there is a continuously rotating vortex, exuding an astonishing atmosphere of spatial fluctuations.


    "The Tianyue Secret Realm has appeared!"


    Many cultivators were extremely excited, and immediately took out the Sky Moon Token and held them in their hands, sending out a ray of light and flying towards the whirlpool.


    Lord Grim touched his chin, his face was calm, and he didn''t act in a hurry, as did Lei Qinian.


    Both of them have special tasks, so they are not in a hurry.


    "Two brothers, shall we go in quickly?"


    The white-faced youth said anxiously.


    "Wait a moment, don''t worry too much, there are too many people now."


    Lei Qinian shook his head and said.


    "Then I will go in first."


    The white-faced youth didn''t want to wait anymore, took out the Tianyue token, stood up, turned into a ray of light, and flew directly to the whirlpool.


    after awhile.


    Seeing more than a part of the cultivators around him disappeared, Lei Qinian turned to look at Lord Grim, smiled and said, "Jun, let''s go in!"


    "go!"


    Lord Grim agreed, and the two people took out the Tianyue token, turned it into two rays of light, and flew into the whirlpool.


    The battle turned and the stars moved, and after a few seconds, the two of them fell to the ground.


    With a flower in front of them, they entered a small world.


    This small world is full of aura, with uninterrupted mountain ranges in the distance, and gurgling rivers and green grass nearby.


    And hundreds of feet away in front of them.


    There is a huge temple with a height of one hundred meters. This temple was built splendidly, and there are many monks in and out of this temple constantly.


    "Why is there a temple here?"


    After entering, Lord Grim looked at the tall temple and couldn''t help being taken aback.


    This seems to be very different from the secret realm he imagined.


    "We are lucky. There is a Great Sacred Temple in the place where we are teleporting. Let''s go in and worship, burn two incense sticks, and keep safe!"


    Lei Qinian said excitedly, pulling Lord Grim and walking towards the tall temple.


    The two people got closer and closer.


    Lord Grim saw a huge plaque hanging on the gate of the temple.


    On the plaque, it was written "Dasheng Temple" with three large golden characters.

 Chapter 320： There is a big sage in the big sacred temple

    "Brother Lei, why is there a temple in this Tianyue Secret Realm?"


    Jun Mo smiled dumbfounded and asked as he walked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there is such a temple in the legend. Some people can meet it if they are lucky, and some people can''t meet it if they are bad. Let''s go in and burn two incense sticks."


    Lei Qinian said enthusiastically.


    The two talked and walked, and soon entered the gate of the temple and walked into the main hall.


    This temple has only one main hall.


    Inside the hall, it was very high and very empty.


    In the very center, there is a tall statue with a height of hundreds of feet, majestic and daunting.


    When seeing this tall statue, Lord Grim''s smile suddenly solidified.


    This turned out to be a monkey.


    No, it should be said to be a black demon ape.


    This demon ape stood majestic in the hall, holding a black stick in his hand, his eyes sharp and sharp, and he looked into the distance.


    Many monks took out the incense one after another, lighted three incense sticks, and inserted them into an incense burner in front of the statue.


    The cigarette curled up and spread out in the hall.


    Many monks folded their hands together and prayed very religiously to the statue of this great temple.


    Lord Grim listened with a smile, nothing more than praying that he could obtain more Tianyue Fruits in this Tianyue Secret Realm.


    Lei Qinian took out six incense sticks, lit them and handed them three to Lord Grim, and then said with a smile: "The Great Sage in this Great Sacred Temple is probably the guardian deity in the Secret Realm of Heaven and Moon. It is said to be very effective and burn incense. Bye bye, it''s probably no harm."


    After speaking, Lei Qinian walked to the incense burner, bowed, put the incense in the incense burner, folded his hands together, muttered to himself.


    Lord Grim had no choice but to go to the village and do as he did.


    In my mind.


    When Ye Yun saw this idol, his eyes twitched slightly.


    This idol is an idol, and no special place has been found.


    Although there is no special place, the sudden appearance of this temple was a little bit beyond Ye Yun''s expectation.


    It seems that there is a huge secret hidden in this secret realm.


    Because it was hidden in Lord Grim''s mind, Ye Yun couldn''t easily detect it with his spiritual sense.


    He was not in a hurry, and fell silent for a while, practicing peace of mind.


    Lord Grim and Lei Qinian burned incense, and after praying, they walked out of this great holy temple.


    "Brother Jun, we should have gained a lot this time."


    Lei Qinian said with a smile.


    "hope so."


    Lord Grim agreed with a smile.


    The two started their bodies and flew towards the distant mountains.


    The closer you are to the mountains.


    The more you can see the large tracts of sky laurel trees growing above the mountains.


    Seeing so many laurels, Lord Grim looked ugly.


    After the ancestor let him enter the Tianyue Secret Realm, he hung the jade card on the Tianyue Laurel Tree.


    But there are so many sky laurel trees all over the mountains and plains, which one should I hang?


    Lord Grim took out the jade medal and held it in his hand.


    The two came to a sky bay laurel tree, and Lei Qinian looked up and down, but did not find the sky bay laurel fruit.


    He couldn''t help shook his head.


    "Brother Lei, why are there so many laurel trees here?"


    Lord Grim frowned and asked.


    Lei Qinian said with a smile: "The laurel trees in the Tianyue Secret Realm are also divided according to their age. Generally, only the fruits of the Tianyue laurel trees that are more than a hundred years old are helpful to us, and the tree in front of us is only more than ten years old. , The result is not yet reached."


    "How long is the longest laurel tree in the secret realm?"


    Lord Grim moved in his heart and asked quickly.


    "The longest one should be the ten thousand-year laurel tree. It is said that there are two or three trees, but they are all refined. I don''t know where to hide. It is extremely difficult to find them."


    Lei Qinian sighed and said.


    The ancestors of his Lei family, those sky bay fruits hidden in the secret realm are only a thousand years old.


    Can be regarded as the top grade.


    It is said that only people with great fortune have the chance to encounter the Tianyueguo for thousands of years.


    After hearing Lei Qinian''s words, Lord Grim seemed to understand a little bit.


    He now has a bold guess in his mind. It is estimated that only when the jade card is hung on the Wannian laurel tree can it be possible to complete the task given by the ancestor.


    However, he still wants to give it a try now, try the ordinary sky laurel.


    Thinking of this, Lord Grim hung the jade tag in his hand on the branch of the laurel tree in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lei Qinian asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. My ancestors asked me to do this."


    Lord Grim said with a wry smile.


    When I heard that it was the ancestor, Lei Qinian''s expression also became serious.


    After all, the senior in white also has great kindness towards him.


    "Brother Jun, don''t worry, I will help you find the long-old Tianyue Hanging Tree."


    Lei Qinian patted his chest and said.


    Where his ancestors hid the sky laurel tree, there is a sky laurel tree for thousands of years. I don''t know if the sky laurel tree can be found nearby.


    "Thank you Brother Lei, then."


    Lord Grim said gratefully.


    The jade card hung on the branches of the laurel tree, and nothing happened with the breeze.


    Lord Grim took the jade plaque off, walked a few steps forward, and hung it on the branch of another laurel tree.


    Still nothing happened.


    After trying more than a dozen plants in a row, Lord Grim finally came to a conclusion.


    These years are less than a hundred years old, no visions have occurred, and they are certainly not the kind of laurel trees required by the ancestors.


    So he followed Lei Qinian to leave here, and continued to march towards the depths of the mountain range.


    Although Lei Qinian entered here for the first time, he was quite familiar with the terrain. Although he occasionally got lost, he could find the right path after walking for a while.


    The two met some hundred-year-old laurels on the road. Lord Grim did another experiment and found that nothing happened.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    These ordinary laurels have no spirituality and will not react to jade cards.


    It is estimated that if you find those ten thousand years of laurel trees, you will be able to identify the jade cards and reward them if you have spiritual laurel trees.


    This reward is naturally rewarded to Shenhengzong.


    But now it was replaced by Lord Grim.


    "If according to Lei Qi Nian, if there are ten thousand year old laurel trees, the one that can recognize the jade card must be at least twenty thousand year old laurel trees."


    Ye Yun thought to himself in his heart.


    The first-generation ancestor of Shenhengzong was the task that he took over ten thousand years ago.


    If it were the black hand behind the scenes, if they were laid out in the Tianyue Secret Realm at that time, at least ten thousand years ago, there would be a Tianyue Tree that was ten thousand years old in the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    Counting this down is 20,000 years.


    Ye Yun guessed that in the entire Tianyuan Secret Realm, there was only one 20,000-year-old Tianyue Tree.


    As for the other sky laurels, the year must be in the early ten thousand years.


    ¡­


    Lei Qinian and Lord Grim headed towards the depths of the mountain range, after two or three hours.


    Suddenly heard the sound of fighting ahead.


    The two crossed a valley and looked forward.


    I saw a dozen black apes besieging a young man.


    This young man is no stranger.


    It was the white-faced young man who had been inviting Lei Qinian to join the group.


    He was attacked by more than a dozen black apes, and he was already in danger at the moment.

 Chapter 321： Apes raised by the Great Sage

    These black apes are tall and strong.


    Every ape holds a stick, sticks tricky, and makes an extraordinary shot.


    Pieces of stick shadows attacked from all directions.


    The white-faced youth is not an opponent at all.


    Under the attack of more than a dozen black apes, I don''t know how many sticks were hit on the body.


    "These apes are actually in Nirvana?"


    Lord Grim was taken aback.


    "Brother, let''s go over and help him."


    Lei Qinian was still more righteous, seeing that the white-faced youth was already in danger, he quickly drew out his sword and rushed over.


    Lord Grim also followed, and drew out his Hunyuan Promise Sword.


    Two sword lights roared.


    From the sides of the back, suddenly fell down, and caught the apes by surprise.


    These apes squeaked and yelled, and after fighting back for a while, they quickly escaped.


    "Brother Dao, are you okay?"


    Seeing the apes and monkeys all ran away, Lei Qi-nian didn''t catch up, and quickly walked towards the white-faced young man.


    "Suffered some injuries, but it doesn''t matter, thank you two brothers for their righteous help."


    The white-faced youth looked at Lei Qinian and Lord Grim, with a grateful expression on his face.


    "You are welcome, this place is so dangerous, Brother Dao should pay more attention to safety."


    Lei Qinian said.


    "Brother Lei, how come there are so many apes in this place?"


    Lord Grim looked at the direction of the ape''s escape, and asked in a low voice.


    Seeing these black apes, he suddenly remembered the huge idol in the Dasheng Temple.


    Isn''t it also a black demon ape?


    "These apes are said to be raised by the Great Sage. They are in large numbers and are distributed in various places in the Tianyue Secret Realm. They are our primary enemy when entering the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    Lei Qinian explained.


    "Since it is raised by the Great Sage, can these apes be killed?"


    Lord Grim asked again.


    "You must not kill. If you kill it, it will attract more apes attacks. There is also a saying that once these apes are killed, it may attract the anger of the Great Sage, thereby lowering the heavens."


    Lei Qinian''s face tightened and said quickly.


    Lord Grim nodded solemnly.


    This Tianyue Secret Realm is really interesting... Inside, there is a great sage who sees its tail but does not see its head, and has a group of black apes.


    These apes can attack the monks, but the monks can''t kill them cruelly.


    Where is the reason to go here?


    Seeing Lord Grim¡¯s expression, Lei Qinian couldn¡¯t help but smiled, and said, ¡°Brother, these apes like to eat all kinds of pill. If they are given a satisfactory pill, they usually won¡¯t kill the monk. of."


    "This is too strange, there is such a saying?"


    Lord Grim was shocked instantly.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the direction the apes were fleeing, with a smile on his face.


    He found this place really interesting.


    The ancestor''s arrangement this time really arranged a good place for him.


    Compared to Jiuyou Digong, it should be much better.


    "Brother Lei is not false. I didn''t have any good medicine on my body. Those apes attacked me. As a result, I fought back, but the apes became more and more angry, and they wounded me badly."


    The white-faced youth swallowed a healing pill and said with a wry smile.


    "Be careful in the future, and see these apes and quickly hide away."


    Lei Qinian asked.


    Then he looked at Lord Grim and said with a smile: "Let''s go."


    Lord Grim nodded.


    "Brother Lei, this place is so dangerous, you can''t leave me alone."


    As soon as the white-faced youth saw that they were about to leave themselves, they immediately became anxious and hurriedly called out loudly.


    Lei Qinian sighed, turned around and said, "Brother Dao, we really have important things to do. There is no way to take you with you. Why not, I will give you a bottle of medicine here. Up."


    Speaking of Lei Qinian, he took out a small white porcelain bottle and handed it to the white-faced youth.


    The white-faced young man sighed, and had to accept the porcelain bottle, then clasped his fists in his hands, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Brother Lei, for his great kindness. If you have a chance to see you again in the future, you will definitely repay you."


    "Brother Dao is serious."


    Lei Qinian smiled, clasped his fists in both hands, and then left here with Lord Grim.


    In Lord Grim''s mind.


    Ye Yun was very interested in hearing Lei Qinian''s words.


    The abrupt Great Sacred Temple already feels very strange.


    What is even more unexpected is that there is a group of apes in the secret realm of Tianyue.


    This group of apes is still kept in this great sanctuary.


    But where is the great sage who sees the end of the dragon and misses the head, hiding in the secret realm of Tianyue?


    Could it be related to the jade medal of Shenhengzong?


    Ye Yun smiled, he decided to wait and see.


    Now it just happened to give Lord Grim a chance to practice, and by the way, he slowly uncovered the mystery of the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    At this time, Lord Grim followed Lei Qinian over the mountains and ridges. I don''t know how long he walked. Along the way, many monks were besieged by black apes.


    Some monks can take out the pill to alleviate the temporary emergency.


    Some monks were beaten all over by apes and were dying.


    But those apes didn''t kill them, they just wounded the monk, then whispered twice, and disappeared into the forest like a gust of wind.


    This couldn''t help but make Lord Grim amazed.


    In addition, Lord Grim also began to see the sky laurel tree for hundreds of years.


    These days, the laurels are beginning to bear fruit.


    There are two types of fruits. One is the blue fruit. According to Lei Qinian, this kind of blue fruit cannot be eaten. It is highly poisonous. If you eat it, you will die.


    Only when it turns golden yellow can it be taken off and taken.


    And they walked along the way, and did not see the golden fruit.


    It is estimated that others have already been the first to board.


    Over another hillside.


    They saw a sky laurel tree growing in a small col.


    This sky laurel tree seems to be quite old, at least for hundreds of years.


    What surprised Jun Moxiao was that there was a golden osmanthus fruit on this osmanthus branch.


    Except for this golden cinnamon fruit, the others are all blue fruits.


    "It''s really not easy to find a ripe osmanthus fruit, brother, I''ll give you this fruit. Would you like to taste it first?"


    Lei Qinian said with a smile.


    Because he has thousands of years of Guiguo hidden by his ancestors, he has no interest in these hundreds of years.


    It just so happened that Lord Grim came in for the first time, so he gave this Gui Guo to Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim hesitated and agreed.


    The two quickly rushed down the top of the mountain and flew towards the other side of the col.


    suddenly.


    A faster sword light shot from a distance, and fell beside the laurel tree.


    Turned into a young man in red.


    He stretched out his hand to take the golden guiguo as his own.


    "stop!"


    Lord Grim yelled and rushed to the front quickly.


    He didn''t expect that Gui Guo, which he had discovered first, would be picked up first.


    "roll!"


    The red-robed young man raised his eyes to look at Lord Grim and Lei Qi-nian, and said with cold eyes.


    After speaking.


    He stretched out his hand fiercely and grabbed the Guiguo.


    ---


    (Four chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 322： Genjo Sect Disciple

    "roll?"


    Lord Grim stunned for a while, and the anger in his chest rolled over in an instant.


    This young man in red is too arrogant.


    Not only did they **** the golden osmanthus fruit that they found first, but even let them go.


    Lord Grim immediately drew out the Hunyuan Promise Sword, ready to rush to fight the young man in red.


    "Brother Jun, this guy belongs to Xuanyang Sect."


    Lei Qinian suddenly grabbed Lord Grim''s arm and whispered.


    "What is Xuanyang School? I haven''t heard of it."


    Lord Grim shook his head, with a huge killing intent in his eyes.


    Seeing such a murderous intent on Lord Grim''s face so young, Lei Qinian couldn''t help but startled.


    Seeing that the killing intent on him became more and more prosperous, how did he know how many people Lord Grim killed?


    "Xuanyang Sect is one of the four powers of the Tianyue Dynasty. Like the Xuanniao Saint Sect, it is a high-grade sect."


    Lei Qinian explained in a low voice.


    Although the young man in red on the opposite side is a cultivation base of the third level of Nirvana, he must not be underestimated. Maybe there are people from Xuanyang Sect around him.


    Once annoyed this young man in red, I am afraid Xuanyangzong will be revenge.


    But Lord Grim was only the cultivation base of Nirvana, and Lei Qinian was worried that he would run up to his death in vain.


    Of course, if it is really dangerous, he will definitely not let it go, and will naturally help Lord Grim deal with the red-clothed youth.


    But in this case, both of them offended Xuanyang Sect, and might provoke fierce revenge from other disciples of Xuanyang Sect.


    In this way, the two of them may not be able to complete their respective tasks.


    After all, Lei Qinian was a bit older and more mature than Lord Grim, so he thought about it more.


    He can tolerate it, but Jun Mo Xiaogang is thirteen or fourteen years old, at the age when a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and is full of vitality.


    "Since I know I belong to Xuanyang Sect, then you two don''t hurry to get out!"


    The young man in red sneered, ready to put the golden cassia fruit that he just picked into his mouth.


    Although it is a Guiguo for hundreds of years, it is also helpful for improving qualifications.


    "go to hell!"


    Lei Qinian''s scruples, but Lord Grim did not.


    He roared and started the Nine Reforms of Shenlong, turning into an illusory dragon, and attacked the young man in red.


    A sword light mixed with the phantom shadow of the Shenlong fell on the young man in red.


    The red-clothed youth''s mocking expression suddenly solidified.


    He didn''t expect that when he knew that he was a disciple of Xuanyang Sect, the young man at the first level of Nirvana would dare to attack himself.


    He furiously backhanded a sword, and a piece of red sword light fell from the sky like a sea of ??fire.


    boom!


    Lord Grim made a sword, just like a dragon going out to sea, directly breaking through the sword light like a sea of ??fire, and falling on the young man in red.


    The young man in red felt bad, and immediately backed away.


    But it was still half a step too late, and the sword immediately drew a deep blood groove on his shoulder.


    Blood spurted out.


    The young man in red looked at Lord Grim with a look of horror on his face.


    A young man on the first level of Nirvana stabbed himself with a single sword. The strength of this guy in front of him should not be underestimated.


    "Give you."


    He slammed the golden Guiguo in his hand at Lord Grim, and then turned into a red light and disappeared into the air.


    After Lord Grim took the golden cinnamon fruit, the man in red had disappeared.


    "Good guy!"


    Lei Qinian walked over with a shocked expression on his face, and looked at Lord Lord with a smile and said, "You are so strong, brother! You are two realms away from the disciple of Xuanyang Sect, and you even hurt him with a single sword. It¡¯s a disciple under the predecessor¡¯s school."


    "Brother Lei praised."


    Lord Grim smiled embarrassedly, and put away the Hunyuan Promise Sword.


    "Taste this fruit, it is said to be delicious."


    Lei Qinian said with a smile beside him.


    "Since Brother Lei intends to accomplish it, then I''m not welcome."


    Lord Grim smiled, then put the golden Guiguo to his mouth and took a bite.


    The sweet and delicious sensation filled the mouth, flowed into the lower abdomen, and immediately turned into a refreshing sensation, flowing all over the body.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel a certain change in his body, but after careful searching, it seemed that he could not find where this change was.


    Receiving encouragement, Lord Grim unceremoniously ate all the remaining golden cinnamon fruit.


    After eating the golden cinnamon fruit, Lord Grim felt his body lighter.


    "Brother Jun, let''s go quickly. After that Xuanyang Sect''s disciple escapes, maybe he will find his fellow students to avenge us."


    Lei Qinian looked around with a vigilant face and whispered.


    Lord Grim also nodded solemnly.


    Although he hit a sword with hatred just now, he also injured the disciple of Xuanyang Sect.


    But in fact, Lord Grim also realized that he might have caused a big trouble.


    Entering into the Tianyue Secret Realm now is completely different from being outside.


    After entering here, he can only rely on himself and Lei Qi Nian.


    If Xuanyangzong came to many cultivators, they might not be able to defeat them alone, and there might be a danger of falling.


    At the thought of this, Lord Grim felt a deep sense of crisis in his heart.


    "Brother Lei, I am the one who caused you."


    Lord Grim said with a guilty smile.


    "Brother Jun, don¡¯t say that. The two of us are good brothers who live and die together in this Tianyue Secret Territory. I want to complete the tasks assigned by our ancestors, and you must also complete the tasks assigned by the seniors. Die here."


    Lei Qinian patted Lord Grim on the shoulder and said.


    "Let''s go, Brother Lei."


    Lord Grim nodded with a smile, his face became heavier than before.


    Lei Qinian looked around, looked for a direction, and then quietly left here with Lord Grim.


    Just shortly after the two left.


    Immediately, four or five disciples of Xuanyang Sect landed here.


    They didn''t find Lord Grim and Lei Qinian, and left with cursing.


    "Send the letter to all the disciples of Xuanyang Sect in the Tianyue Secret Territory. Seeing these two casual cultivators, they will kill them without mercy."


    During the flight, a young man issued an order with a cold face.


    A young man next to him immediately took out several flying swords, shaking his hand, these flying swords flew in all directions.


    Feijian spreads the letter.


    The disciples of Xuanyang Sect, it is estimated that these flying sword transmissions will be received soon.


    Once those two guys are found, they will be killed with a thunder strike.


    After all, Lei Qinian walked in the rivers and lakes all year round, and understood these twists and turns, so he took Lord Grim on the road with extreme caution.


    Once found a place with people, he hurriedly avoided.


    In this way, one day passed, and the two of them were safe and sound.


    Although there is no danger, there is no gain.


    He didn''t even find a century-old Guiguo.


    It didn''t matter if Lord Grim smiled.


    Anyway, his mission to enter the Tianyue Secret Realm is to find the laurel tree and hang up the token.


    In order to find the thousand-year-old osmanthus fruit hidden by the ancestors, Lei Qinian was naturally not guilty of competing with other monks for hundreds of years.


    "Brother Lei, where is the place you mentioned?"


    While resting on a boulder, Lord Grim asked the question in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, the Tianyue Secret Realm is extremely vast, and it may take four or five days to get from here to there."


    Lei Qinian smiled.

 Chapter 323： Ape who loves medicine

    "Will it take so long?"


    After hearing Lei Qinian''s words, Lord Grim was also startled.


    "Yes! So you don''t have to worry too much. This time the experience of the Tianyue Secret Realm will take at least one month."


    Lei Qinian smiled and said.


    "Ok."


    Lord Grim nodded.


    "Xuanyangzong, as one of the four major forces of the Tianyue Dynasty, has always reported it to you. Brother Jun, this time you injured one of their disciples. I am afraid that the other party will not give up, so we must be more careful in the next few days."


    Lei Qinian said with a heavy face looking at the rolling mountains in the distance.


    "Brother Lei, I understand."


    Lord Grim said with a smile.


    Squeaky...


    Suddenly, loud and sharp noises came from the mountains and forests in the distance.


    "No, there are many apes there."


    Lei Qinian''s face changed slightly.


    The two quickly stood up, and then they found dozens of apes running out of a jungle next to them.


    These apes draped in black hair, held a stick, and screamed and rushed over.


    The target is both of them.


    Lord Grim drew the sword out.


    Lei Qinian held him with his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Jun, don''t be impulsive. I have a pill here to see if I can get through it. After all, this time there are too many apes and monkeys. I''m afraid we will be recruited only by the two of us. Can''t stand it."


    Seeing Lei Qinian value these apes so much, Lord Grim nodded helplessly, and took the sword back.


    The apes roared and surrounded the two people.


    There are seventy or eighty.


    The lowest level of cultivation of each ape is at the first level of Nirvana, and some of the higher ones have reached the fifth level of Nirvana.


    The muscles on Lord Grim''s smile bounced twice.


    He can now understand Lei Qinian''s mood.


    If so many apes attacked both of them at the same time, even if Lord Grim could escape with the Shenlong Nine Transformation Method, Lei Qinian would not be able to escape.


    The old ancestor once explained that he had always been working in a team with Lei Qinian and absolutely could not fly solo, so Lord Grim understood at this moment that Lei Qinian''s approach was right this time.


    In the face of apes, they can only outsmart.


    The apes kept tapping the ground with their sticks, making bangs and bangs, and then they waved something in the air with their other hand, making squeaking noises in their mouths.


    Although these apes are not low-level, they don''t speak human language, and they are obviously completely different from the monsters outside.


    Lei Qinian smiled and said to the monkeys: "Dear brothers, don''t worry, I have some pills here."


    After hearing what he said, the apes seemed to understand, and they all danced with excitement and squeaked.


    Lei Qinian kept a smile on his face, then took out a vial and threw it at an ape.


    The apes immediately rushed over, but one of the most powerful apes grabbed the vial and opened the cork.


    He glanced inside, and then poured out all the pills in it.


    There are hundreds of elixirs, all of which are red.


    The monkeys rushed up excitedly. Each monkey grabbed one or two pills, stuffed them into their mouths one after another, and screamed excitedly while eating.


    Seeing this, Lei Qinian couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    His ancestor had entered the Tianyue Secret Realm, and once wrote a note, which recorded various experiences in the Tianyue Secret Realm, and also left a map based on his memory.


    So this time he specially prepared some pills for these apes.


    He also hoped that these apes would leave here as soon as possible after taking the pill.


    After the apes ate the medicine, the leading ape threw the bottle in his hand.


    It licked its mouth, seeming to feel that it was still unfinished, and again tapped the ground with the stick in its hand.


    The same is true for other apes, one by one, they kept tapping the ground, making a dense banging sound.


    Lei Qinian''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t expect that these apes had such a big appetite, and they wanted the medicine pills.


    Generally speaking.


    It''s almost enough to give it once, and these apes were also very measured before.


    Lei Qinian was about to continue to take out another bottle of pill, suddenly Jun Mo smiled and patted him on the shoulder and walked over.


    "Brother Lei, you can''t always make you spend money, let me do it once."


    Lord Grim smiled and said.


    Then he took out his god-level storage ring and took out seven or eight small bottles at once.


    He threw these small bottles to the strongest ape.


    The ape stretched out his big hand and immediately grabbed the bottles in his hand, then smiled at Lord Lord excitedly and squeaked twice.


    It meant like saying¡ªyou guys are really good.


    Lord Grim chuckled twice, clasped his fists in his hands, and said to the ape: "Big ape buddies, we have to look for Guiguo, I don''t know if we can pass!"


    The leading ape opened the bottle and glanced at it with excitement on his face, then jumped back a few times and pointed his stick far away.


    The other apes scattered one after another, giving up a way out.


    Seeing these apes and monkeys finally satisfied, Lord Grim let out a sigh, winked at Lei Qinian, and the two quickly left here.


    After walking away.


    Only then did Lei Qinian laugh.


    "Brother Jun, I didn''t expect you to have so many elixirs, you are really a local tyrant."


    "It''s okay."


    Lord Grim scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    In his storage ring, there are a lot of pill. It turned out that he followed the senior sisters to challenge the major sects and obtained a lot of pill.


    Now it doesn''t matter if you bring out some to these apes.


    The two went on.


    After climbing a few hills, they saw another group of apes.


    These apes are scattered scattered under a huge laurel tree, some are playing and playing, some are sitting there basking in the sun, and some are catching lice in twos and threes.


    "Wow, so many apes! There are more than a hundred of them."


    Lord Grim was surprised to see so many apes.


    "Brother Jun, this is a thousand-year-old laurel tree."


    Lei Qinian next to him seemed to ignore the apes, pointed at the huge laurel tree in the distance, and whispered: "There are a lot of fruits on the tree, and at least seven or eight are mature."


    Hearing Lei Qinian''s voice, Lord Grim narrowed his eyelids and quickly looked at the huge laurel tree.


    Sure enough, there are seven or eight golden cinnamon fruits hidden among the leaves.


    These Guiguo are a lap larger than the one hundred years before.


    "Brother Lei, let''s go pick the guiguo."


    Lord Grim happily flew forward.


    Lei Qinian followed him closely, but his face showed a worried look: "Brother Jun, so many apes, I am afraid it will be difficult to serve!"

 Chapter 324： The Thousand-Year Sky Bay Fruit Competition

    After listening to Lei Qinian''s words, Lord Grim suddenly laughed.


    "Brother Lei, don''t worry, I still have plenty of pills here."


    "okay then."


    Lei Qinian had no choice but to nod.


    He suddenly realized that the young man in front of him who had only one level of Nirvana turned out to be an invisible local tyrant.


    Lei Qinian looked in the direction of Tianyue Tree again.


    He guessed in his heart that these over a hundred apes might have a huge appetite and have been guarding under this thousand-year-old laurel tree, perhaps just waiting for the monks to give them the medicine.


    Sure enough, when the two people came under the laurel tree, the apes became excited one by one, and immediately picked up the sticks beside them, and surrounded the two people in the center.


    Squeaky...


    The apes danced with excitement one by one, tapping the ground with their sticks.


    "Dear apes, this is a little bit from the younger brother, please accept it."


    Lord Grim clasped his fists in his hands and said with a smile.


    After speaking, he skillfully took out a dozen small bottles and threw them out.


    The apes swarmed up, and after snatching the bottle, they gave it to an ape of Nirvana on the seventh floor.


    This ape is obviously the leader of this small group of apes.


    After opening the vials and taking a few glances, there was an expression of excitement on its face.


    Then it poured out the pill from these vials, which caused other apes to **** wildly.


    The monkeys who had grabbed the medicine put the medicine into their mouths, squeaking excitedly one by one.


    Lord Grim turned a blind eye to this. He looked at the leader of the ape and smiled and said, "Brother ape, we want to pick ripe laurels from the sky bay tree. I wonder if it would be convenient?"


    When the ape heard what he said, he immediately tapped the ground with a stick.


    The other apes also followed the stick and hit the ground.


    "Brother Jun, it seems that these monkey brothers think that the previous medicine is not enough."


    Lei Qinian smiled bitterly beside him.


    "It''s okay, I still have medicine."


    Lord Grim smiled calmly, flipped his wrist, and immediately took out a dozen bottles of pills.


    There are probably more than one hundred pills in each bottle.


    He threw the bottles to the leader of the ape again.


    The ape leader opened the bottle and divided the pill again.


    But it did not take a single pill.


    Its eyes were piercing, still staring at Lord Grim, and it kept tapping the ground with the stick.


    Lord Grim''s expression stagnated.


    Could it be that the leader of this ape can''t see the pills he sent before?


    Lord Grim thought for a while, then took out a vial from the warehouse.


    The pill inside should be more advanced than the previous ones.


    He threw the vial to the ape leader.


    "Big brother, can you see if this pill will work?"


    Lord Grim said softly.


    The ape leader opened the bottle and glanced at it, and suddenly a light of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    As soon as it raised its hand, it even poured the entire bottle of pill into its mouth.


    After taking the pill, I don''t know if it was too powerful or if it was too excited. It began to roll on the ground, and at the same time it danced with a stick and played a set of sticks.


    The stick shadow swishes and spreads all over the void, covering its entire body.


    "Brother Lei, what do you mean? Is it okay?"


    Lord Grim was a little surprised and said in a low voice.


    "Let''s wait a little longer."


    Lei Qinian said with a solemn expression beside him.


    After a stick attack, the ape leader''s aura was stronger than before. It swayed down from the air, and then pointed its finger at the sky and laurel tree behind it.


    "It should be fine."


    Lord Grim walked over with a smile, and the ape leader didn''t stop him either.


    The other apes squatted by the side one by one, and didn''t hit the ground with sticks anymore.


    Lord Grim came under the laurel tree, then rose into the sky and began to pick those golden laurel fruits.


    His figure was ethereal, like a butterfly piercing through flowers, shuttled between the dense branches, and quickly picked eight golden cinnamon fruits into a cloth bag.


    When Lord Grim fell from the top of the tree.


    Suddenly seven or eight sword lights flew over from a distance.


    Jianguang fell on the ground, and eight young men in red appeared.


    When Lei Qinian saw these eight people, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He did not expect to meet a disciple of Xuanyang Sect at this time.


    On the way the disciples of Xuanyang Sect were flying over, they naturally saw the golden cinnamon fruits picked by Lord Grim.


    "Haha... I really can''t find a place to walk through the iron shoes. The two casual cultivators hide here and they have picked eight thousand-year-old golden osmanthus fruits."


    A young man pulled out his sword and looked at Lei Qinian and Lord Grim, with a mocking smile on his face.


    The other seven people also drew out their swords, one by one, ready to fight.


    When Lord Grim saw these people, his face changed slightly.


    The eight disciples of Xuanyang Sect on the opposite side had the worst cultivation level on the third level of Nirvana, and most of them were on the fifth level of Nirvana.


    This is a very powerful force.


    If you really fight with them, I am afraid it will be a hard fight.


    "I said that kid, hurry up and hand over the Guiguo in your hand, this uncle can spare your life."


    A young man in red looked at Lord Grim, pointed at him with the tip of his sword, and laughed loudly.


    Lord Grim was silent and did not speak.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by more than a hundred apes.


    When these apes saw the eight young men, they did not attack for a while.


    I don''t know if it was a bit far away that he didn''t launch the attack, or because he had taken the medicine pill just now, he had no interest in human monks for the time being.


    "Brother Jun, it seems that this battle is inevitable."


    Lei Qinian immediately flipped his palm, took out the Huatian Treasure Cover, and placed it on the top of his head.


    Hua Tian Baogai urged down a round of golden light, which enveloped him and Lord Grim.


    "Oh, I didn''t think that the casual cultivator would have such a powerful treasure. We are really blessed by the brothers."


    A young man in red looked at the Huatian Baogai on top of Lei Qinian''s head, and seemed to feel the extraordinary quality, and his eyes showed greedy gaze.


    "Brother Lei, don''t worry."


    Instead, Lord Grim calmed down. He looked at the ape leader, flipped his palm, and ten more vials came out.


    "Big Brother Ape, we are not opponents to the few humans on the opposite side. I wonder if I can use these medicines to ask Brother Ape to help once?"


    After Lord Grim finished speaking, he threw out the ten vials in his hand.


    These ten vials are all the kind of pill that he dedicated to the ape leader just now.


    The ape leader''s eyes brightened sharply, and he immediately took the ten vials in his hand.


    He opened the bottle cap and looked inside, then squeaked with excitement.


    It slammed these vials into its mouth and hid it in its cheeks.


    Then he raised the stick and squeaked a few times.


    The apes beside them immediately boiled, raising their sticks and screaming towards the sky.


    "Brother, these apes, shouldn''t they be bought by that kid?"


    A young man in red in the distance saw this scene and couldn''t help but an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    His voice just fell.


    I saw the ape leader screamed violently and turned into a black light rushing towards them, while the other apes followed closely.


    There were more than one hundred apes, like a black tide, covering the eight young people in red.

 Chapter 325： Lord Grims Thoughts

    "What a bastard, that guy can really buy these apes."


    A young man in red yelled, looking at the falling sticks of the apes, the expression on his face was also extremely frightened.


    Although their Xuanyang Sect is very strong and powerful in the Tianyue Dynasty, it is not like that in the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    These apes in the Tianyue Secret Realm are the tyrants in the Secret Realm.


    Once the apes are killed, it may cause revenge from the entire monkey group.


    It may even arouse the anger of the legendary Great Sage, thereby lowering the heavenly majesty.


    This group of black apes moved quickly, covering them like a cloud of smoke.


    These red-clothed youths had no choice but to drew their swords to welcome the past.


    At this time, if you want to escape, you can''t escape, you can only fight one game first.


    The two sides immediately fought together.


    All of a sudden, those apes holding sticks beat up the eight boys in red.


    Fortunately, they used sticks instead of knives, otherwise the eight red-clothed youths would have been sacked.


    Seeing this, Lei Qinian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Jun, you really have a hand."


    "Brother Thunder, let''s go quickly, if they use the same trick, maybe these apes will counterattack us."


    Lord Grim smiled awkwardly, then pulled Lei Qinian, and the two quickly fled here.


    "Don''t fight, buddy monkeys, I also have medicines here."


    A young man in red finally woke up and quickly took out a few small porcelain bottles and threw them out.


    Wow...


    Immediately, a few apes swarmed up and snatched these vials.


    The other red-clothed youths followed suit one after another, took out the pill and threw it over, and these apes stopped attacking.


    The apes and monkeys who saw the medicine pill were so excited that they ran back under the sky laurel tree one after another.


    He was beaten innocently. Each of the eight youths had a bruised nose and bruised faces.


    But it is not fatal.


    Although these apes were fierce, they did not beat them to fatal places.


    "It''s really bad luck! Not only did Gui Guo not get it, but the two casual cultivators also ran away."


    A young man in red roared angrily.


    "Next time you must catch them and cut them all at once, before you can solve the hatred in my heart."


    Another young man in red said.


    Several other young people in red also cursed a few words, then swallowed a few healing pills and left here.


    Naturally, they couldn''t keep looking for those two casual cultivators. After all, after entering the Tianyue Secret Realm, they would also look for Gui Guo.


    Ye Yun''s wisp of soul, seeing Lord Grim and Lei Qinian escape from danger, couldn''t help but smile.


    The previous ape leader was given a little illusion by him.


    That''s why he easily agreed to Lord Grim''s request.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for this ape to be tempted by the ten bottles of pills.


    After Lei Qinian and Lord Grim walked for a long time, they felt out of danger, and then the two of them found a cave and rested for a while.


    Lord Grim took out the bag, took out four Guiguo and handed it to Lei Qinian.


    Lei Qinian shook his head quickly and said with a smile: "Brother Jun, I don''t need these fruits, you can keep them for yourself."


    "Brother Lei, we are one and half."


    Lord Grim was stunned for a moment, and still gave out four golden cinnamon fruits.


    Lei Qinian saw this, sighed, and then took it.


    He suddenly realized his selfishness, and couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    This little brother Lord Grim, although young, is very interesting and can be called a righteous cloud sky.


    Just exchanged so many elixirs for Guiguo, and even made a deal with the ape leader, which resolved a crisis they had just now.


    Lei Qinian felt that he shouldn''t share the thousand-year-old Guiguo left by his ancestors alone, and should also share half of them with Lord Grim.


    Thinking of this, he relaxed.


    The two began to eat these thousand-year-old cinnamon fruits, and the cool feeling flowed into the lower abdomen and spread all over the body, continuously improving their aptitude.


    This makes both people feel extremely comfortable.


    The four golden cassia fruits in everyone''s hands were quickly swept away.


    Then the two continued on the road.


    Along the way, they saw many disciples of Xuanyang Sect. They walked in a hurry, and if they met some other sect monks, they would come forward and inquire.


    Then took out two portraits and let the monks identify them one by one.


    "It seems that we are really missed by Xuanyang Sect. Now the whole sect is looking for us."


    Lei Qinian and Lord Grim hid behind a mountain in the distance. Lei Qinian couldn''t help laughing wryly when looking at the two characters on the portrait.


    "Brother Lei, don''t worry, the disciples of the Xuanyang Sect can''t fight for the two of us, after all, they also take the task of finding Tianyue Guiguo as their own responsibility."


    Lord Grim shook his head and said disapprovingly.


    His eyes fell on another jungle.


    In that jungle, a group of monkeys were surrounding several monks, constantly tapping the ground with sticks, as if they were blackmailing the medicine.


    "Brother Jun, what do you think?"


    Lei Qinian hurriedly asked when seeing Lord Grim seemingly confident.


    "Brother Lei, maybe we can recruit a group of apes to **** us."


    Lord Grim flashed a flash of light in his mind, thinking of something, and then said with a smile.


    "Zhaoan ape?"


    Lei Qinian was shocked immediately, he had never heard of anyone in the Tianyue Secret Realm doing this before.


    These apes have a stubborn temperament, and human monks can only rely on pill to survive under the hands of apes.


    How could it be possible to recruit security?


    Lord Lord smiled and said, "Brother Lei, we can try it in a while, and we will know by then..."


    When he said that he winked at Lei Qi Nian, the two of them left the mountain range.


    After all, there were disciples of Xuanyang Sect in front of them who were investigating them everywhere, so they changed directions and continued on their way.


    Two hours later.


    The two were lucky enough to see a thousand-year-old laurel tree.


    Under this laurel tree, there were more than one hundred apes guarding there.


    "Haha, this laurel tree also has mature fruits."


    Lei Qinian couldn''t help showing a look of excitement when he saw the golden light gleaming among the green leaves of the laurel tree.


    Lord Grim was also excited.


    After all, no one has discovered this thousand-year-old laurel tree.


    It''s cheaper for them this time.


    The two quickly flew over and came near the laurel tree.


    As soon as the apes saw a human monk coming, they were immediately excited, screaming, and rushing over with their sticks.


    They kept hitting the ground with sticks, making a thumping sound.


    Lei Qinian quickly took out a few vials, and then he was about to throw them out.


    "Brother Lei, you don''t have to spend money. I will do everything."


    Lord Grim said with a smile.


    He knew that Lei Qinian was not wealthy. At that time, in order to collect the spirit stones and buy a token of the Sky and Moon Secret Realm, he even sold all the treasures he inherited to his ancestors.


    ---


    (There are three chapters today, this is the first chapter~)

 Chapter 326： Zhao An Ape (Part 1)

    "Brother Jun, why are you embarrassed to keep spending money?"


    After hearing Lord Grim''s words, Lei Qi-nian''s face turned red, and the expression on his face was very embarrassed.


    "Brother Lei, don''t be polite with me. Our brothers are no outsiders, and our ancestors and Lei''s family have some connections. In this place, we don''t need to separate each other."


    Lord Grim said with a smile.


    The pill in his storage ring is simply massive, so it''s not a problem to recruit a group of apes.


    And Lei Qinian''s pill in the storage ring is probably too small, just enough to save his life in the Sky and Moon Secret Realm. If you want to recruit these apes, it''s just a drop in the bucket, and it''s not enough.


    "Oh, all right."


    Lei Qinian nodded helplessly, he was really shy in his pocket, and he didn''t have many pills.


    Lord Grim took out some vials, probably a dozen or so. Seeing the ape on the sixth level of Nirvana with the highest cultivation level among the apes, he clasped his fists in his hands and said loudly: "Big brother ape, this is a little bit of my little brother. Please make it easy and let us pick the cassia fruit."


    After speaking, Lord Grim threw the vials over.


    This team of apes is quite regular. Only the ape leader stretched out his hand and grabbed the vial, and the other apes stayed where they were.


    The ape leader opened the bottle and looked at the pill inside. He was extremely satisfied, and he squeaked with excitement.


    It opened all a dozen vials and threw out the pill. More than one hundred apes swarmed in, each of which caught the pill.


    After catching the pills, they stuffed them into their mouths and swallowed them all.


    Then the ape leader stepped back and pointed the stick in his hand at the sky laurel tree.


    Lord Grim realized that the ape leader agreed with them to pick cassia fruit.


    Lord Grim didn''t mention anything about Announcement first, so he decided to pick the Guiguo first.


    He soared into the sky, flew into the crown of the laurel tree, and began to pick the golden laurel fruit.


    There were quite a few golden osmanthus fruits on this laurel tree. There were more than ten, all of which were picked. Lord Grim counted twelve.


    There are four more than before.


    This made Lord Grim very excited.


    After falling from the air, he distributed the six Guiguo in the bag to Lei Qinian.


    Although Lei Qinian didn''t say anything, the feeling of guilt in his heart became stronger and stronger. He secretly vowed in his heart that after finding the thousands of years of Gui Guo, he must give more to Lord Grim.


    After the two people divided the Guiguo, Lord Grim was about to start recruiting the apes.


    He doesn''t know whether it will work or not, he always has to try it anyway.


    He had dealt with apes several times before, and he found that these apes could understand human speech.


    Since he could understand people''s words, Lord Grim felt that there was still hope for success.


    "This monkey brother, after our two brothers entered the Tianyue Secret Realm, they offended a huge force. Now they are precarious and their lives are dying..."


    Lord Grim licked his lips, boldly, clasped his fists in both hands, and said with a sincere expression on his face.


    The ape leader held a small bottle in his hand, as if he hadn''t heard Lord Grim, and after a few tricks, he found that there was not a single pill left in the bottle.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Grim hurriedly took out another vial, walked closer and handed it over respectfully.


    "Big Brother Ape, I still have it here."


    Lord Grim said with a gentle smile.


    "Squeak?"


    As soon as the ape''s eyes lit up, he grabbed the vial, opened the cork and took a look, and then squeaked with joy.


    Seeing that the ape leader was on his head, Lord Grim smiled boldly and said, "Brother Ape, can you please do me a favor?"


    "Squeak?"


    The ape leader glanced at Lord Grim, with a curious look in his eyes.


    "I know that big apes like to eat the pill that we refined, and I have a lot here, so I want to make a deal with big apes. You protect me for a period of time. As for the pill? I have enough supply, I don¡¯t know what do you think of Brother Ape Monkey?"


    Lord Grim said slowly.


    After speaking, he stared nervously at the hairy face of the ape leader.


    Lei Qinian was also a little nervous.


    After all, no one has ever done this before.


    I don''t know if these apes can agree to such a deal.


    The ape leader stared at Lord Grim closely, with a look of surprise on his face.


    It didn''t expect that there were even human monks who made such a request.


    The apes and monkeys have a huge demand for pills, and no monk dares to make such a request.


    In order to test the authenticity of Lord Grim''s words, the monkey leader stretched out a finger.


    Lord Grim smiled and saw that there was a play, he couldn''t help but feel happy, and asked quickly: "Ten bottles?"


    The ape leader shook his head again and again.


    "That''s a hundred bottles?"


    After speaking, Lord Grim''s heart also jumped, thinking that these apes are really black.


    The ape leader nodded.


    Then he stretched out five more fingers and gestured in front of Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim was a little confused, not knowing what this meant.


    However, Lei Qinian seemed to know something, and walked up and said in a low voice, "Big Brother Ape, is it a hundred bottles of pill that only protects us for five days?"


    The ape leader squeaked twice, then raised a thumb and nodded frequently to Lei Qinian.


    Lei Qinian''s heart was bleeding.


    These monkeys are really black-hearted!


    It takes a hundred bottles of pills in five days, which is really too much.


    He doesn''t have so many bottles of pill in addition to him.


    Now I can only see if there are so many medicine pills in his body.


    Seeing this scene, Lord Grim was relieved. He hired more than a hundred apes for five days and only needed one hundred bottles of pill. Each bottle of pill was about one hundred pills.


    This is nothing to him, it''s a good deal.


    In terms of the inventory in his god-level storage ring, it was a drop in the bucket.


    Lord Grim thought of this. He took out fifty vials from the storage ring and handed them to the ape leader. Then he smiled and said, "Brother Ape, these fifty bottles are regarded as a deposit. I will wait until the fifth day. Pay you the other half."


    The ape leader blushed immediately and squeaked in irritation.


    The other apes seemed to understand Lord Grim''s meaning, and they all gathered around, tapping the ground with sticks continuously.


    At this moment Lord Grim understood.


    It seems that these apes do not accept the statement of deposit.


    Either pay in a lump sum or not accept employment.


    Thinking of this, Lord Grim was going to take a gamble to see what the qualities of these apes were.


    He took out fifty vials again, and then handed them all to the ape leader.


    The ape leader took it over and checked, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    It distributed the hundred bottles of medicine to the apes and monkeys.


    He only left the bottle before.


    Seeing this scene, Lord Grim was extremely admired in his heart.


    This ape leader is extremely righteous, even more righteous than the previous ape leader.

 Chapter 327： Zhao An Ape (Part 2)

    "Brother Jun, you are really good, so you can help these apes..."


    Lei Qinian patted Lord Grim on the shoulder, full of praise, the voice transmission said.


    "Fortunately, we and these apes, we also get what we need."


    Lord Grim scratched his head with his hand and smiled.


    These apes are still more moral and will not pursue humans.


    Therefore, Lord Grim thought of recruiting a group of apes to protect himself.


    Now it''s also a crooked fight.


    He has successfully hired more than a hundred apes.


    This is more than a hundred masters of Nirvana.


    With them protected by their side, there is no need to fear those people from Xuanyang Sect for the time being.


    Unless the people of Xuanyang Sect can gather together, it may pose a threat to him.


    "That''s also interesting."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing out loud as he watched this novel scene.


    With the protection of more than a hundred apes, these two little guys are temporarily safe.


    Ye Yun did not interfere with Lord Grim''s transaction just now.


    It''s just that Lord Grim is lucky, and the leader of this ape is also more righteous, and has no desire to kill or make money, so the two sides hit it off and made the sale.


    Ye Yun also discovered that the apes in the Tianyue Secret Realm did not really have the idea of ??chasing and killing the monks.


    It seems that the so-called Great Sage has already established such rules in the hearts of these apes.


    Thanks to the protection of more than a hundred apes, Lord Grim and Lei Qinian no longer have to act evasively as before.


    After the two divided the golden guiguo, they ate the guiguo and flew forward quickly.


    Their speed is not fast.


    Because the two people found that if the speed was too fast, the apes would protest, standing in place and constantly yelling at them with sticks.


    There is no way for two people, so they have to suppress the speed.


    Two cultivators brought a group of apes, appearing mightily in the Tianyue Secret Territory, which still attracted the attention of many cultivators.


    "Look at what it is? My eyes don''t have flowers. Why are these apes following behind the two young men?"


    "It''s really weird, when have these apes been so obedient?"


    "Doesn''t the apes in the Tianyue Secret Realm just call for the pill when they see the monk? Why does it seem to be out of order this time?"


    The monks all around hid far away, seeing this scene, at the same time shocked, could not help but be surprised.


    The apes also saw these monks, but did not attack them.


    Still following Lord Grim and Lei Qinian.


    "Brother Jun, look quickly, all the monks are so shocked that their jaws are about to fall to the ground."


    Lei Qinian laughed and said.


    "Haha, yeah, I hope I don''t encounter those guys from Xuanyang Sect in front of me."


    Lord Grim also laughed loudly.


    If you encounter the disciples of the Xuanyang Sect now, with the more than a hundred apes behind them, the disciples of the Xuanyang Sect will probably be frightened.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Flew over from the sky above a mountain, and seven or eight red sword lights fell.


    Seven or eight Xuanyangzong disciples in red appeared.


    "Brother Jun, the disciples of Xuanyang Sect are here, but the number is a bit small."


    Lei Qinian smiled mysteriously.


    "Brother Lei, we rushed over and killed them all."


    Lord Grim was full of pride in his heart, he drew his sword and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    Lei Qinian followed closely behind.


    The flying speed of the two people was not too fast, so the group of apes followed closely.


    The seven or eight Xuanyang Sect disciples standing on the top of the hill saw that these apes had rushed over with the two casual cultivators.


    Each face changed color one after another.


    "I''m not blind, right? Why did these two casual cultivators hook up with apes?"


    A young man in red stared and said.


    "Yes? Could it be that they were chased by the apes and fleeing everywhere? Just want to push us back?"


    Another person said.


    "It''s possible! But we absolutely can''t let them get what they want, and quickly stop it and create a chance for the group of apes."


    An older young man in red said loudly.


    After speaking.


    These red-clothed youths immediately shot out their swords, wielding swords of light, forming a big net of swords light and swept over.


    Seeing these disciples of Xuanyang Sword Sect, all of them were so vicious in their minds, Lord Grim was also furious.


    However, relying on him and Lei Qinian, who were so lonely and lonely, they were probably not opponents of the other party.


    Lord Grim pulled Lei Qinian to a sudden stop. He turned his head and shouted at the ape leader behind: "Brother Ape, the disciple of Xuanyang Sect wants to kill us, hurry up."


    The leader of the ape squeaked strangely, and volleyed into the air with the stick in his hand, turning into a black shadow that exceeded the top of the two people''s heads.


    Its cultivation level has reached the sixth level of Nirvana, while these disciples of Xuanyang Sect have only one fifth level of Nirvana.


    boom!


    The leader of the ape picked up a stick shadow, and immediately broke up the huge sword net.


    The ape leader stopped in mid-air and pointed with the stick to the young men in red in front of him.


    "Squeak..." I saw more than a hundred apes behind them copying sticks and rushing towards these red-clothed youths.


    "No way?"


    A young man in red opened his eyes wide, and his face showed a look of horror.


    These apes are not chasing soldiers!


    They are in the same group as those two casual cultivators!


    These red-clothed youths were frightened and immediately turned around and fled... But where are the apes willing to let them go?


    Surrounded in an instant, facing the seven or eight young people in red, it was a mess.


    Bang bang!


    The disciples of the Xuanyang Sect who had beaten them did not have the power to fight back, and they kept backing away, while manipulating the sword light, while desperately throwing out various magic weapons to resist.


    "Unexpectedly! As one of the four major forces of the Tianyue Dynasty, Xuanyang Sect was beaten so badly in the Tianyue Secret Realm!"


    Lei Qinian laughed loudly.


    Lord Grim also found it interesting, and couldn''t help laughing.


    In previous battles, he dealt with a group of people alone, seeking a breakthrough between life and death, under great pressure, and fighting extremely hard.


    This time he had a large group of thugs, and these thugs were "defying death" one by one, and directly beat these disciples of Xuanyang Sect to lose their helmets and remove their armor, and they were defeated.


    After Lord Grim laughed a few times, his face suddenly became cold, and he pulled out the Hunyuan Promise Sword.


    "Brother Jun, you want to shoot?"


    Lei Qinian''s heart jumped and asked quickly.


    "Since these Xuanyang Sect disciples want the lives of both of us, how can I let them live?"


    Lord Grim gritted his teeth and rushed over.


    Lei Qinian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect this little brother to be so decisive. Only at the first level of Nirvana, he wanted to kill the disciples of Xuanyang Sect on the fourth and fifth levels of Nirvana.


    Lei Qinian is ashamed of this courage.


    Lei Qinian also drew out the sword, turned into a sword light and rushed over.


    However, Lei Qinian was shocked to find that because there were too many apes and there were stick figures everywhere, he could not get in.


    At this time, a ghost of the dragon, magically traversing the rows of stick shadows, successfully rushed in.


    The sword light flashed.


    A young man in red was avoiding the attacks of the apes, unable to avoid this amazing sword light.


    puff.


    The sword light disappeared.


    The heart of the red-clothed youth suddenly opened a hole, and the bright red blood rushed out like a sharp arrow.

 Chapter 328： Annihilate Xuanyang Sect disciples

    "died?"


    Across the heavy stick shadows, Lei Qinian caught a glimpse of the blood spray shot into the air, and his expression couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Lord Grim, the little brother is really good...


    In the Wanjun Cong, taking the enemy''s head straight, he killed the disciple of Xuanyang Sect with a single sword.


    It''s really amazing.


    It is unimaginable to have this kind of combat power at the level of Nirvana.


    Of course¡­


    Lei Qinian also knew that this was because more than a hundred apes besieged these Xuanyang Sect disciples, giving Lord Grim an excellent opportunity for a sneak attack.


    But also replaced by himself, Lei Qinian thought it was absolutely impossible to break through and kill people.


    Although these apes are all monsters, they are extremely proficient in stick techniques and cooperate with each other tacitly, so he can only stand by the side stupidly, unable to break through.


    If it were to break through forcibly, it would have to break the shadow in front of him.


    Lei Qinian didn''t dare.


    These apes are now regarded as hired by them, and if he attacks, he might annoy these apes.


    Once annoyed, the apes might turn back.


    "What? Junior Brother Liao is dead?"


    A young man in red saw his junior, suddenly a sword light pierced his chest, his face was pale and his expression was frightened.


    He never expected that the young man at the first level of Nirvana would be so powerful.


    Amidst the cascading shadows of countless apes and monkeys, he came and went freely, and killed his Junior Brother Liao with a single sword.


    brush!


    The sword light flashed again.


    Lord Grim silently killed another person.


    This Xuanyang Sect disciple, although he discovered Lord Grim''s sword light in time and made resistance, he was constantly hit by the stick of apes, which affected his attack.


    With a sword of Lord Grim, he cut half of his shoulder immediately, dripping with blood, and the young man immediately retreated and flew out.


    After the young man was injured, the apes did not continue to attack.


    He attacked several other red-clothed youths.


    Lord Grim was stunned.


    Only then did he truly realize that these apes had never done much to the monks.


    At this moment, it finally manifested Ye Yun''s previous training results for Lord Grim¡ªthis young man did not hesitate to activate the Shenlong Body Technique and quickly followed.


    puff!


    One sword inserted from the back of the heart and killed the young man on the spot.


    In this way, Lord Grim seemed like a wandering dragon rushing from left to right in the shadow of a stick, killing the young men in red one by one.


    After a while, the apes all stopped, took the sticks, and squatted on the ground.


    The ape leader kept tapping the ground with a stick, looked at Lord Grim, and screamed.


    Lord Lord smiled dumbfounded, wondering what the ape leader meant?


    Are you ready to blackmail the pill again?


    Seeing Lord Grim¡¯s expression, the monkey leader pointed at the corpses, and pointed at Lord Grim again.


    That means that you kill all people, and it has nothing to do with our apes.


    Lord Grim suddenly realized that he nodded quickly.


    "Brother Ape, I killed all people, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Lord Grim said with a smile.


    The monkey leader nodded in satisfaction.


    Lei Qinian came over, looked at the corpse in the place, and said in shock: "My brother! Your strength is so strong, I can''t even rush in, you...what is your body?"


    Lord Grim proudly said, "This is the unique Shenlong body technique of my Shenlong Sect."


    "It''s amazing!"


    Lei Qinian exclaimed in admiration.


    After hearing that, Lord Grim smiled with an arrogant look, haha ??laughed.


    Shenlong Shenfa is one of the three eternal sects of the Shenlong Sect, and it is naturally extremely powerful.


    Lord Grim followed his masters and elder sisters from childhood to fleeing everywhere, and his Shenlong body technique was the best he learned from the three masters.


    Lord Grim turned around and began to clean the battlefield. He put away the storage rings on the young men in red.


    Looking at these corpses, Lord Grim wanted to bury them, but he glanced around and found that some monks had seen the scene of the battle just now.


    He frowned and quickly left here with Lei Qinian.


    These more than one hundred apes followed closely behind them.


    "These two casual cultivators are assisted by more than a hundred apes. Even if the Xuanyang Sect wants to deal with them, they have to think of more methods. If the number is small, it will not work."


    A young monk whispered.


    "Yes! Unexpectedly, these apes can still obey the orders of humans. Is it because the pill is enough?"


    Another young man said brightly.


    "You can give it a try, but the two of us have too few medicinal pills. It is estimated that it will be difficult to succeed."


    The young monk shook his head, with a frustrated look in his eyes.


    ¡­


    After killing this wave of Xuanyang Sect disciples, whether it was Lei Qinian or Jun Moxiao, their courage was much greater than before.


    They no longer have to fly carefully across the valley like before.


    But their team also attracted the attention of many monks.


    There is no impermeable wall.


    Soon the news that the Xuanyang Sect disciple was killed slowly spread in the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    When many disciples of Xuanyang Sect heard the news, they were all furious. So many disciples of Xuanyang Sect organized spontaneously and formed a team of nearly seventy or eighty people, specifically looking for it. Two casual repairs.


    Another day passed.


    Lord Grim and Lei Qinian never found the thousand-year-old laurel tree with golden laurels.


    "Brother! It is estimated that our speed is too slow, many people are faster than us..."


    Lei Qinian sighed while flying.


    "Yup!"


    Lord Grim also sighed in frustration.


    The speed of these apes is not fast, so there is no way for them to be too fast.


    As a result, the speed of their team was much slower than that of other monks.


    So along the way, the laurel trees that I saw had no golden laurel fruit long ago.


    I''m afraid someone will pick it up first.


    Lord Grim didn''t idle on the road either, seeing those thousand-year-old laurels, he always rushed over to try it.


    Hanging the jade plaque on the laurel tree, there was no movement.


    With the step-by-step practice, Lord Grim''s calculation became clearer and clearer. Perhaps only the ten thousand-year-old laurel tree can have a certain effect when the jade card is hung on it.


    Of course, if you meet the Tianyue tree that has been thousands of years old, Lord Grim will not let it go, and you will have to experiment once.


    It is better to make a mistake, but not to make a mistake.


    After crossing another mountain range, the two stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    "Brother, look what''s over there?"


    Lei Qinian put up a pergola and suddenly exclaimed, his eyes filled with shock.


    "What is it?"


    Lord Grim also looked over.


    Hundreds of miles away from the mountain range, there was a huge sky laurel tree, which was so big that they had never seen it before.


    "This is at least five thousand years old."


    Lei Qinian muttered to himself.


    However, Lord Grim''s eyes fell from the tree and found that under the five thousand-year-old laurel tree, there were a total of three to four hundred apes gathered.


    On the opposite side of these apes, a lot of monks gathered, and they seemed to be facing away with the apes.


    ---


    (Four chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 329： Five thousand days laurel

    "Five thousand years of laurels, I don''t know if there are mature laurels."


    Lord Grim murmured to himself.


    "Brother Jun, the osmanthus fruit on the laurel tree for five thousand years should not have been picked by those monks. Let''s go and take a look."


    Lei Qinian said with joy.


    Lord Grim nodded, and the two immediately flew from the top of the mountain towards the sky laurel tree.


    A large group of apes followed behind him.


    For them, a hundred miles will not take long.


    It''s near.


    Only then did Lord Grim discover that there were a total of forty or fifty cultivators around, and there were all kinds of forces among these people.


    Among them are several people from Xuanyang Sect.


    The disciples of the Xuanyang Sect turned their backs to the Tianyue Laurel and face to the monks, all of them cold and seemingly unkind.


    "This Tianyue laurel tree was first discovered by our Xuanyang Sect, so please get out of here."


    A young man in red from Xuanyang School said coldly.


    "Obviously we discovered it first, and you were the ones who came later. How come you were discovered by Xuanyang Sect, so don''t you want to show your face?"


    A man in Tsing Yi shouted angrily.


    "If you don''t leave, my Xuanyang Sect''s large army will come in a while, and you won''t be able to leave if you want to."


    The young man in red sneered.


    This 5,000-year-old sky laurel tree bears more than 20 golden laurel fruits, all of which are mature.


    But the pill that a few of them carry is not enough at all. There are too many apes, there are three to four hundred, and they have a big appetite.


    So they took this place first, not allowing the monks to leapfrog the pond.


    After all, the Xuanyang Sect had a huge influence in the entire Tianyue Dynasty. If there were no disciples from the other three high-grade big sects, no one of Xuanyang Sect would dare to provoke them.


    As for the other monks, most of them were small sects, so naturally they did not dare to provoke the disciples of Xuanyang Sect.


    "Hey, aren''t these two casual cultivators?"


    Those Xuanyang Sect disciples also saw Lord Grim and Lei Qinian, and immediately recognized them.


    "These two guys really followed a large group of apes."


    A young man in red frowned.


    One day, he also heard that several fellow students were killed by these two casual cultivators, and the apes behind him were accomplices.


    "Don''t worry about them, our reinforcements are coming soon."


    Another burly young man in red said in a deep voice.


    Their current strength is weaker than those two casual cultivators, after all, these two guys are guarded by a group of apes.


    However, if they do not take the initiative to pick things up, I believe those apes will not take the initiative to attack.


    For these red-clothed youths, the two casual cultivators were not afraid, the most terrifying were the apes.


    "Brother Jun, there are too many apes and monkeys in this place. If you want to pick ripe cassia fruit, without the background of a large family, I am afraid it will be difficult to succeed..."


    With a worried look in Lei Qinian''s eyes, he whispered.


    Lord Grim looked around, taking everyone''s expressions into his eyes, and then he said calmly, "Brother Lei, we have to try it anyway, and try to be as fast as possible, lest the Xuanyang Sect is too big. After the troops arrive, it is not good for us."


    "Brother Jun, you still have enough pills?"


    Lei Qinian asked in shock.


    "Roughly the same."


    Lord Grim nodded.


    Lei Qinian took a breath of air, and couldn''t help but look at the boy in front of him with admiration.


    In order to hire these apes, Lord Grim had thrown out a large amount of medicine. Now there are more than 300 apes under the laurel tree. If you want to satisfy these apes at once, you have to pay a lot of money.


    Lord Grim didn''t walk in the direction of those red-clothed youths, but turned in a circle and walked in another direction.


    A young man in red flew over and stopped him.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me?"


    Lord Grim glanced at the young man in red, with a sneer on his face.


    The young man in red looked at more than a hundred apes closely following Lord Grim, his face changed, and he immediately got up and flew away.


    These more than one hundred apes are simply the landlords that no one can provoke, and these few of them are not opponents at all.


    Lord Grim walked towards the group of apes under the laurel tree.


    After walking a few steps, the apes behind him suddenly stopped.


    The ape leader sat on the ground, holding the stick in both hands, and closed his eyes.


    The other apes also learned the way it was, closing their eyes and closing their eyes to rest their minds.


    Lord Grim glanced back, couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It seems that these two apes from different tribes are also guarded against each other.


    Lord Grim glanced at the ape opposite, and found that the highest cultivation level had reached the seventh level of Nirvana.


    This cultivation base is higher than the ape leader behind him.


    Lord Grim stepped forward, clasping his fists in both hands: "Dear apes, we want to pick the laurel fruits from the laurel tree. Please do it for convenience."


    After speaking, he immediately took out thirty small bottles and threw them to the ape leader.


    After the monkey leader took it, he opened the bottle and took a look, then threw it on the ground.


    The other apes sat there still, staring at Lord Grim closely.


    Lord Grim was a little hairy.


    So many pills are not enough?


    It seems that these apes are also extremely difficult to deal with!


    Along the way, Lord Grim finally understands now - the higher the age of the Tianyue Laurel, the higher the demand for the pill by the waiting apes.


    Demand should be divided into two types, one is quantitative, and the other is quality.


    Lord Grim was about to take out some more pills, when suddenly he saw a blade of sword light lashing from a distance and falling not far beside him.


    The sword light disappeared, and seventy or eighty people in red appeared.


    All the visitors turned out to be disciples of Xuanyang Sect.


    Lord Grim''s face suddenly stiffened, and he didn''t expect that this time Xuanyang Sect would have come so many people.


    Even if he was guarded by more than a hundred apes, he couldn''t deal with so many Xuanyang Sect disciples.


    He flipped the palm of his hand without hesitation, quickly took out three hundred bottles of pills, and threw them all at the feet of the ape leader.


    Squeak!


    The ape leader looked at the small white bottles scattered under his feet, the number was beyond his imagination, he couldn''t help but grinned, and immediately pointed his stick in the direction of the sky laurel tree.


    "It was the casual cultivator who killed him."


    A disciple of Xuanyang Sect recognized Lord Grim and immediately drew his sword and killed him.


    A dozen other disciples of Xuanyang Sect also rushed over.


    It seemed that Lord Grim would be killed by the sword as soon as they met.


    After all, they learned through rumors that eight of his fellow juniors died tragically under the sword of this young man.


    "Brother Jun, be careful."


    Lei Qinian hurriedly reminded.


    Looking at the lasing shots of sword light overwhelming the sky, Lord Grim sneered and turned into a ghost of a dragon, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    Those sword lights all fell through.


    next moment.


    This phantom dragon appeared in the sky above the laurel tree.

 Chapter 330： The second level of the dragon fight

    Seeing Lord Grim once again using this magical dragon body technique to escape danger, Lei Qinian couldn''t help but wipe a cold sweat.


    After the Xuanyang Sect disciple''s attack failed.


    One by one fell from mid-air, looking at the figure above the thousand-year-old laurel with a gloomy face.


    "kill him."


    A young man said with a gloomy face.


    Immediately after more than seventy people immediately rushed towards the Tianyue Guishu.


    The ape leader of the seventh level of Nirvana suddenly held up the stick in his hand, jumped up, and waved a stick shadow.


    The remaining three hundred apes also shot at the same time.


    A stick shadow like an ocean whizzed out.


    boom¡­¡­


    Jianguang and Gunying collided with each other, making a roar.


    More than 70 disciples of Xuanyang Sect were all blocked.


    These people fell from mid-air, their faces gloomy and embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, these apes would actually stop them.


    Squeak!


    The ape leader kept tapping the ground with a stick, making a threatening sound.


    "We still don''t want to pass. The kid provided a lot of medicine. Now these apes will not let us pass."


    Seeing that the situation is not good, a young man in red said with a cold face.


    "Brother, why don''t we provide more pills, so that we can rush over and kill the kid."


    Said a chunky young man.


    "You are stupid, can we just wait for him to come out here?"


    The red-clothed young man glared at the pudgy young man.


    It was then that the short and fat young man suddenly realized that he nodded and said, "Senior brother is right."


    Just as the two were talking, Lei Qinian had quietly ran to the center of the more than one hundred apes.


    Now he was also afraid that these Xuanyang Sect disciples would suddenly violently attack him.


    So I found a safe place.


    Even if those Xuanyang Sect disciples wanted to do something, they had to go beyond these apes.


    And these apes have been hired by them, and they certainly won''t let themselves die in vain.


    The young man in red suddenly turned his gaze and saw Lei Qinian.


    "This kid and that guy are the same. Let''s kill him first to avenge those senior brothers."


    The young man in red said coldly.


    The voice fell, and a team of nearly eighty people flew over like a red cloud.


    As soon as the ape leader saw this, he raised the stick in his hand.


    Other apes also looked like they were facing an enemy.


    These apes are not stupid either. Seeing the large number of each other, they know that this battle is not easy to fight.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lei Qinian hurriedly took out the Huatian Baogai and pushed it over his head.


    A golden brilliance fell, protecting him inside.


    Although this treasure was restored to the original top-ranking emperor by that senior, Lei Qinian still didn''t know how powerful Hua Tian Baogai was.


    After all, time has passed for too long, his junior has long forgotten the true power of this treasure from his ancestors.


    Jun Mo laughed while picking the golden cinnamon fruit while observing the movement on the other side, and found that the disciples of the Xuanyang School had surrounded Lei Qi Nian unexpectedly, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He quickly picked all the fruits, there were about twenty-six in total, turned into a ghost of a dragon, and quickly returned to Lei Qinian''s side.


    "Brother Jun, don''t act rashly. There are too many of them. The Huatian treasure cover in my hand has been repaired by seniors. I think it should be difficult for them to attack."


    Lei Qinian said in a deep voice.


    Lord Grim nodded and looked around, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    In this battle, although the Xuanyang sect had many people, they had more than one hundred apes to help each other, and they were not completely without resistance.


    "Kill that kid, so the sky bay laurel fruit will be ours."


    The red-clothed youth headed by Xuanyang Sect raised his sword and shouted, and all the Xuanyang Sect disciples immediately launched a tidal attack.


    If you want to kill the two casual cultivators, naturally you must first break through the defenses laid by these apes.


    The ape leader roared and rushed up with the stick.


    The other apes have also taken action.


    In an instant, these disciples of Xuanyang Sect fought against the apes.


    Lord Grim held the sword in his hand, his eyelids narrowed slightly.


    He is looking for opportunities.


    As long as there is a chance, he is ready to shoot.


    The number of this group of apes hired by Lord Grim is probably more than 130.


    Although the number is quite large, almost double the number of these Xuanyang Sect disciples, in fact, in terms of real combat power, it is still slightly less than the Xuanyang Sect disciples.


    The battle lasted only a few breaths.


    Some apes couldn''t hold it back, and were slashed out by those Xuanyang Sect disciples.


    Perhaps the real fire had already been hit. These Xuanyang Sect disciples made heavy moves. All the injured apes were cut to **** areas by the sword, but fortunately, none of the apes died.


    Seeing that the people below him were all injured, the monkey leader kept roaring, and the attack on his hands became even more fierce.


    But the young man in red who fought against him was also on the sixth level of Nirvana. The two were on par, and they fought equally well for a while.


    "Brother Lei, I will meet that guy."


    At the moment of the enemy, a blood flashed in Lord Grim''s eyes. At this moment, his whole body was boiling with blood, and a faint glow of blood rose from his body.


    Lord Grim launched the Nilong Jue, the second level.


    The combat power soared tenfold.


    He turned into a ghost of the dragon, and suddenly disappeared from the golden light of Huatian Baogai.


    In the next moment, a sword light fell from the sky and headed straight towards the young man in red.


    Looking at the sword that suddenly appeared, the young man in red was taken aback. He raised his left hand and a golden bead hit it out.


    boom!


    This sword light struck the golden bead, and even smashed the bead into the air.


    The young man in red was taken aback.


    How could the power of this sword be so strong?


    His bead, also a heaven-level high-grade attack magic weapon, was smashed into the air in one fell swoop.


    The young man in red couldn''t help but feel distressed, and he didn''t know if the beads were cracked.


    Although Lord Grim smashed the golden bead into the air, his body also paused in midair.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lord Grim once again raised his sword and rushed to kill him.


    He has the blood of Ancestral Dragon, and his strength is infinite. In addition, he is holding an emperor-level divine sword in his hand. Under the situation of using the dragon-defying technique, his whole body''s combat power has increased tenfold. It''s not a problem.


    Bang!


    The young man in red didn''t dare to be careless, and raised his sword to welcome him.


    The swords of the two people collided in mid-air, and there was a loud noise.


    The young man in red only felt a sharp pain from the tiger''s mouth, and when he looked down, he found that the tiger''s mouth had cracked with blood.


    "How come this kid has so much strength?"


    The young man in red looked at Lord Grim, who was only on the first level of Nirvana, with a shocked look in his eyes.


    At this time, a black stick whizzed up and suddenly smashed down from the sky.


    The attack of the ape leader arrived.


    The red-clothed youth dodged as soon as he flashed himself, and slammed Lord Grim again.


    For the apes, he is not worried.


    Because these apes rarely kill human monks.


    So the real fatal attack came from the infinitely powerful young man in front of him.

 Chapter 331： The great sages majesty comes

    Bang bang!


    In mid-air, two figures flew up and down, sword light surged.


    The young man in red and Lord Grim fought together, and for a while, it was difficult to distinguish between each other.


    Although there was a huge difference in the realm of the two, Lord Grim didn''t show defeat.


    The only thing that made Lord Grim surprised was that after the ape leader saw him join the battle, his attack was not as fierce as before.


    It seems that the leader of the ape didn''t want to kill the young man in red.


    Lord Grim was a little disappointed.


    But he also understands.


    The apes in the entire Tianyue Secret Realm are probably the kind of malice that did not kill humans.


    In any case, the ape leader still helped Lord Grim, holding back some of the attacks of the young man in red.


    Otherwise, his pressure will be even greater.


    Lord Grim realized that even if he had used the second level of the Nilong Jue, he had increased his combat power ten times, and he still had a big gap with the red-clothed youth in front of him.


    He couldn''t help being shocked secretly, these high-grade big sect''s Tianjiao disciples were really terrifyingly high in combat power.


    Compared with the disciples of the same realm of the low-grade big sect he had encountered before, the gap was not a star and a half.


    Due to the large number of Xuanyang Sect''s disciples, they slowly suppressed the ape''s attack, and people began to continuously attack Lei Qinian.


    But Lei Qi Nian''s head was holding the Huatian Treasure Cover, and a golden light came down, making it impossible for any attack to break through.


    "Unexpectedly, this treasure of my ancestors will have such a strong defense power after it is restored to the imperial rank."


    Lei Qinian breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked around, hesitated, and still did not activate Hua Tian Baogai''s attack function.


    Because Hua Tian Baogai''s attack ability is an indiscriminate attack, once it is sent out, I am afraid that even the apes will not be spared.


    Lei Qinian didn''t dare to kill those apes.


    After all, his ancestors'' handbook clearly recorded that human monks could never kill apes.


    Otherwise, it will cause the great sage''s anger, which will lower the heavenly majesty.


    The disciples of Xuanyang Sect were fighting against the monkeys and constantly attacking Huatian Baogai, but they couldn''t attack it for a long time, and they were all incomparably restless.


    The apes kept attacking. Although these apes also suffered some injuries, they still feared death in order to protect Lei Qinian.


    This made Lei Qinian extremely moved.


    "These monkeys are so annoying."


    A young man in red yelled in irritation, and after avoiding a stick, he knocked out an ape with a punch.


    "This monkey is too annoying and keeps harassing us! If they are protected by magic weapons, it would be impossible for that guy to withstand the attacks of so many of us."


    Another young man also vomited bitterly.


    "Yup¡­"


    Other Xuanyang Sect disciples also started complaining.


    After such a grievance, they resonated with each other, which made everyone feel even more irritable and depressed.


    "kill!"


    A red-clothed young man with a hideous face, suddenly could no longer control the irritable mood in his heart, and suddenly slashed towards the ape''s neck with a sword.


    This ape was at war with other people, and he did not expect anyone to chop his deadly neck.


    It did not hide.


    A sword light flashed, and the head of the ape fell down suddenly.


    call!


    A pillar of blood suddenly rose up from the neck wound with a big mouth.


    "kill!"


    As soon as they saw someone beating a cruel hand, the other Xuanyang Sect disciples couldn''t help it anymore, and they began to bite the killer.


    Suddenly, the apes were defeated like a mountain, and some apes fell down constantly, and some apes became fearful and fled hurriedly to other places.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Qinian couldn''t help frowning.


    This Xuanyang Sect''s disciple is too awesome.


    To kill so many apes in the secret realm of Tianyue all at once, is it not afraid that the great sage will send Tianwei''s anger?


    Although it was only a legend, for countless years, no one had ever dared to really kill an ape.


    The apes turned out to be defeated.


    The leader of the ape saw all his people running away, and some fell in a pool of blood, his eyes were blood-red, roaring, and he started to attack the red-clothed youth frantically.


    It didn''t escape, it wanted to avenge the people under it.


    Lord Grim saw this and knew it was an opportunity, so he began to intensify his attack on the young man in red.


    The sword light that carried the ghost of the dragon, crisscrossing the void, constantly attacking the young man in red.


    The young man in red blocked the left and the right, looking extremely embarrassed.


    And the other direction.


    The young men in red who saw the great debacle of the monkeys rushed to Lei Qinian''s side and began to attack his Huatian Baogai continuously.


    "Fight!"


    Lei Qinian roared.


    At this time, the rolling mana of the whole body was immediately injected into the Huatian Treasure Cover.


    Huhu!


    Huatian Baogai spun quickly, and unexpectedly emitted thin golden lights, which were like flying swords, shooting at the surrounding Xuanyang Sect disciples.


    The disciple of Xuanyang Sect was shocked instantly.


    No one thought that this Huatian Baogai still had the ability to attack.


    For a while, everyone was in a hurry, some used swords to block, some took out magic weapons...


    But there were still many people who didn''t block Hua Tian Baogai''s golden light attack, they were knocked out on the spot.


    Some people were seriously injured, and some died on the spot.


    "This attack by Hua Tian Baogai is so powerful?"


    Lei Qinian stared at the embarrassed Xuanyang Sect disciples around him, somewhat in disbelief.


    However, at this moment, the mana in his body is already insufficient. With just such a wave of attacks, Hua Tian Baogai has already drained most of the mana in his body.


    He can no longer issue a second wave of attacks now.


    It can only maintain Huatian Baogai to drop a golden light to protect him.


    call!


    A gust of wind surged over.


    The whole world suddenly darkened.


    The black clouds rolled in the sky, and there were continuous waves of lightning passing between the clouds.


    "How did the sky change?"


    A disciple of Xuanyang School looked up in surprise.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound suddenly sounded, and a bolt of lightning fell from mid-air without warning and fell on the disciple.


    The disciple suddenly screamed and flew out.


    He was burned to black, with no vitality, and fell on the spot.


    This incident immediately frightened all Xuanyang Sect disciples.


    "Haha, let you kill the apes, the Great Sage is about to bring down the heavenly majesty."


    Lei Qinian laughed loudly.


    Everything in the legend is true. Once the ape is killed, the great sage in the Tianyue Secret Realm who sees the dragon without seeing his tail will descend into heaven.


    Boom!


    Another thunder sounded.


    More than a dozen lightning bolts fell from mid-air intensively, harvesting the lives of more than a dozen Xuanyang Sect disciples again.


    "Run."


    I don''t know who shouted, the dozens of Xuanyang Sect disciples who were left immediately set up a sword of light and fled around desperately.


    The young man in red, who was fighting Lord Grim and the monkey leader, couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this.


    He trembled all over, fierce energy and blood burned, and suddenly his strength soared, and he smashed the ape leader, turning into a **** sword light and pierced through the air.


    boom!


    A flash of lightning fell from mid-air.


    That red sword light fell from mid-air at that time, and the young man in red suddenly turned into a scorched corpse, which fell on the ground and rolled twice before moving.


    Boom! Boom!


    Shocking lightning bolts fell from all directions, and none of the Xuanyang Sect disciples who had escaped were spared, and they all fell.


    ---


    (The update is completed today. Ask for a wave of five-star praise, recommendation votes, thank you~~)

 Chapter 332： God-level Dragon Tiger Pill

    "Is this the great sage''s Tianwei?"


    Around the Tianyue Laurel, there were still forty or fifty monks of different forces standing. They watched as lightning bolts fell from the sky. The accuracy was so precise that none of the Xuanyang Sect¡¯s disciples escaped. After being struck by lightning, It fell on the spot.


    These monks couldn''t help but feel a chill on their backs, in the Tianyue Secret Realm... there really is a great sage.


    Everyone involuntarily looked at the dark black clouds that were constantly falling lightning, and saw a tall phantom in the clouds, head down, majestic overlooking the entire land.


    The tall phantom seemed to be holding a black iron rod, majestic and domineering, almost the same as the statue in the Great Sacred Temple.


    "This is the Great Sage."


    When these monks saw this, they all knelt to the ground with excitement.


    "Squeak..."


    Whether it was the apes colony under the five thousand-year-old laurel tree or the apes hired by Lord Grim, all of them knelt on the ground, placing the stick in his hand flat in front of him, with a fanatical expression of constant enthusiasm. kowtow.


    "Thank you, Great Sage."


    Looking at the huge phantom in the clouds, standing up to the ground, at least tens of thousands of feet, Lei Qinian was also extremely excited, his knees softened, and he knelt on the ground.


    Today, Xuanyang Sect disciples mistakenly killed this group of apes, causing the great sage''s anger to fall, but saving him and Lord Grim.


    Lei Qinian folded his hands together and murmured in prayer.


    Lord Grim still stood still, like a strong green pine.


    He just squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the huge phantom in the air, the expression on his face was extremely calm.


    What great sage?


    In his eyes, it is nothing at all.


    He had already seen two "gods" in the God Sovereign Realm, and this so-called Great Sage might not even reach the Eternal Realm.


    It''s nothing more than having some ability in this little secret realm.


    If this great sage dared to go out, the ancestor would have a thought, let it obediently kneel on the ground and kowtow.


    Thinking of this, a triumphant smile appeared on Lord Grim''s mouth.


    After all, he was only fourteen years old, and his youthful spirit was vivid on his face.


    With the rapid disappearance of the clouds, the great sage phantom that stood up and down also disappeared.


    The sky was clear again.


    Lei Qinian stood up and watched Lord Grim standing upright, and walked over with a smile: "Brother Jun! Wasn''t you scared by that great sage just now? You didn''t even kneel to pray?"


    "Brother Lei, I only kneel down for my ancestors. As for the others, they don''t have this qualification yet."


    Lord Grim smiled faintly.


    Hearing the proud tone of the young man in front of him, Lei Qinian shook his head rather helplessly.


    This child is still young and far from understanding the horrors of the world.


    However, Lei Qinian did not continue to discuss this matter with Lord Grim.


    The same is true of Lord Grim.


    The two people were very tacitly aware of the great sage in the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    Lord Grim turned around and walked to the side of the ape leader.


    "Big Brother Ape, this time you have caused so many deaths to your people. I really feel sorry for it. This is your compensation."


    Lord Grim flipped his palm and took out two hundred bottles of pill.


    The ape leader grabbed the black stick, lowered his head and said nothing.


    It seems to be still immersed in a certain sadness.


    Lord Grim sighed.


    He also realized that the two hundred bottles of pills would not be able to make up for the pain in the heart of the ape leader.


    There is no way.


    The Xuanyang Sect disciple was determined to want him and Lei Qinian''s fate, he had already killed his eyes, and even attacked the apes.


    The ape leader suddenly raised his head and yelled to the surroundings.


    Those apes who had escaped came back again, and today there are only thirty or forty apes left.


    Nearly a hundred apes died.


    The ape leader took the medicine pills in Lord Grim''s hand, tapped the stick three times on the ground, shook his head at Lord Grim, turned and left here with the remaining monkeys.


    Lord Grim understood.


    The ape leader was still extremely righteous, and finally accepted the two hundred bottles of pill, and did not make more demanding requirements, and then left with his clansmen.


    Looking at the desolate back of the ape, Lord Grim felt melancholy.


    There was a sudden movement in his heart, and at this moment he suddenly made up his mind.


    "Brother Ape Monkey, wait a minute!"


    Lord Grim yelled.


    The ape leader paused for a moment, then slowly turned around, looking at Lord Grim with a confused look.


    Could it be that the pill that was sent out, this human being still wants to go back?


    Lord Grim touched the storage ring, and there was an extra pill in his hand.


    This pill exuded a unique aura, and suddenly both eyes of the ape leader under the laurel tree lit up.


    It stared at Lord Grim''s clenched fist.


    Lord Grim took three steps and took two steps, rushed to the ape leader who was about to leave, and put the pill in his hand into the hands of the ape leader.


    "There are not many medicines, so I can only give you one."


    Lord Grim said in a low voice.


    The ape leader was taken aback for a moment, but the next moment, his nose moved, and he immediately showed an expression of indescribable surprise and excitement.


    It glanced vigilantly in the direction of the Tianyue Tree, then spread its palm in front of it, and took a closer look.


    Then, it didn''t hesitate to put the pill into its mouth.


    "Squeak..."


    This ape clasped his fists in both hands, and he gave Lord Grim a smile, then flashed around, and quickly led the apes and left here.


    Lord Grim sighed, and his heart suddenly relaxed.


    This god-level dragon and tiger pill.


    He also struggled with his mind, and finally decided to give it to the ape leader.


    After all, this ape leader was extremely righteous. In order to protect him and Lei Qi Nian, he had lost so many tribesmen, so he should be given a God-level Dragon Tiger Pill.


    Lord Grim believed that the ancestors should not blame him.


    In my mind.


    "This child is still very affectionate..."


    Ye Yun nodded, his eyes showing admiration.


    These apes are sentimental and righteous, much more noble than some people, not to mention that it is a god-level dragon and tiger pill, it is not surprising that they are given a hundred.


    However, Lord Grim''s Dragon Tiger Pill was also limited, and it made sense to be able to send a God-level Dragon Tiger Pill.


    For the ape leader, this is already an unimaginable huge wealth.


    Lord Grim walked back.


    "Brother Jun, what kind of pill are you? It looks a little extraordinary."


    Lei Qinian asked with a smile.


    "The quality is a little higher."


    Lord Grim replied perfunctorily.


    Although Lei Qinian is not an outsider, the god-level Dragon Tiger Pill is too shocking to the world. Once he says it, he will probably be terrified.


    Just now.


    The monks in the surroundings all looked at each other tacitly, then huffed around.


    "You two are casual cultivators. Now that you don''t have the protection of apes, shouldn''t you hand over the golden cinnamon fruit you just picked?"


    A black-clothed young man put his hands on his shoulders with a fierce look on his face.


    ---


    (Four chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 333： The shock of the monks

    Listening to the words of the young man in black, Lord Grim narrowed his eyelids.


    This is really just coming out of the wolf pack and entering the tiger''s mouth again.


    The disciples of Xuanyang Sect had just solved it, but they didn''t expect these cultivators to even want to attack themselves and Lei Qinian.


    After all the twists and turns, how can the 26 golden cinnamon fruits be given out?


    The monks in front of them came from different forces, large and small, but generally not high in cultivation.


    The highest is only the sixth level of Nirvana. There are about four or five people on the first level of Nirvana, and the rest are between the second and fifth levels.


    If he really fights, Lord Grim feels he has the power to fight.


    Now Lei Qinian''s Huatian Baogai possesses extremely strong defense power, and they can completely rely on Huatian Baogai to fight these monks.


    The ape leader sitting under the laurel tree saw that these monks actually surrounded Lord Grim and Lei Qinian, suddenly stood up, leaped up into the sky with a stick in his hand, and jumped into the encirclement.


    boom!


    A black ape fell on the ground, shaking the ground a little.


    Both sides were a little confused about the sudden appearance of the ape leader.


    The monks stepped back immediately.


    After all, in this place, the power of this ape leader is the most powerful. There are more than 300 apes under his hand, and no one is an opponent of this group of apes.


    Lord Grim stood still, seeing the leader of the ape, but he was happy in his heart.


    This ape leader is able to come over, I am afraid it is also for his pill.


    "Squeak..."


    The ape leader yelled two times impatiently, and suddenly he clenched his fist with one hand, and pointed with the other finger holding the stick.


    Lord Grim understood immediately.


    This ape leader really came for the pill!


    It seems that the god-level dragon and tiger pill really has an unimaginable huge temptation for these apes.


    At such a distance just now, this ape leader could even feel the unique aura of the god-level dragon tiger pill.


    Lord Lord smiled upright, and said solemnly: "Brother Ape Monkey, this kind of medicine is of extraordinary quality, and I am also extremely rare. If you want, can you accept our employment to protect the two of us in Tianyue? There is no worries in the secret realm, no longer being harassed and suppressed by other people?"


    After listening to Lord Grim''s words, the ape leader frowned and thought for a few seconds.


    Then it slowly stretched out three fingers.


    "Thirty? How can I have so many?"


    Lord Grim pretended to be shocked, and said loudly, "Big Brother Ape, you should be able to feel the quality of this pill, I can''t have so many."


    The ape leader nodded, then gently shook his finger.


    Lord Grim let out a sigh of relief.


    He understood that this ape leader only had three god-level dragon and tiger pills.


    "Brother Ape, do you want three?"


    Lord Grim asked tentatively.


    "Squeak..."


    The ape leader nodded quickly, and then stretched out five more fingers.


    "Is it protected for five days? That''s too little, right? At least fifteen days. One pill protects for five days."


    Lord Grim began to bargain.


    The ape leader stunned for a moment, and nodded in agreement.


    Lord Grim was overjoyed immediately, fumbled for a bit in the storage ring, and he immediately took out three god-level dragon and tiger pills.


    Gently threw the three Dragon Tiger Pills to the ape leader.


    The ape leader immediately grabbed these three pills and stuffed them into his mouth.


    These pills were not swallowed, but placed in the cheeks and temporarily stored.


    The monks around were stunned, watching the boy and the monkey leader make a successful deal.


    "Oh my God! This kid has made a deal with the monkey so quickly!"


    The face of the young man in black suddenly changed, and he turned and left without hesitation.


    Are you kidding me?


    There are more than three hundred apes here, and their casual cultivator team of thirty or forty people can''t be their opponents at all.


    As soon as the black-clothed youth left, the others scattered like birds and beasts.


    This crisis just disappeared.


    "Brother Jun, you are really amazing, and you have hired a group of apes."


    Lei Qinian laughed loudly and made a sound transmission.


    Since Lord Grim, this little brother has made frequent moves since he entered the Secret Realm, he was amazed every time.


    Now, with three pill of extraordinary quality, the protection of more than 300 apes and monkeys for fifteen days has been exchanged, which is simply unimaginable.


    If Xuanyang Sect wants to do something with them again, he has to carefully weigh whether his weight is enough.


    Moreover, with the lessons learned, the Great Sage revealed a phantom in the sky, lowered his anger, and wiped out some of the Xuanyang Sect''s disciples.


    I''m afraid it will spread within the entire secret realm soon.


    At that time, no one would dare to do anything with this group of apes.


    No one dared to do anything with apes, they became safer.


    Lei Qinian really became happier as he thought about it.


    He finally understood now that the predecessor had expressed his kindness with all his heart and soul.


    If he enters this secret realm alone, under the perilous situation, his life may be in danger.


    But teaming up with Lord Grim, all the dangers are now invisible.


    The boy in front of him is really not easy.


    Even more difficult is the unfathomable senior in white.


    Lord Grim looked around and smiled slightly: "Brother Thunder, with the protection of these apes brothers, we must be completely safe."


    "Yup."


    Lei Qinian nodded, but there was an awkward expression on his face.


    Although he doesn''t know what the three pills are? But it can also be guessed that these three pills are extremely precious.


    Only then can the ape leader agree to protect them for fifteen days.


    Always making Lord Grim spending money, I really feel sorry for Lei Qinian.


    Just thinking of this, Lord Grim began to take out the golden osmanthus fruit to give Lei Qinian half of it.


    "Brother Jun, I really can''t take it anymore, otherwise, where do you put this old face of brother?"


    Lei Qinian''s old face flushed, and he waved his hands again and again.


    "Brother Lei, don''t be polite with me, we are also considered blessed and shared, and we are faced with difficulties, these Gui Guos are nothing!"


    Lord Grim laughed and gave Lei Qinian half of the golden guiguo.


    Lei Qinian sighed helplessly.


    This favor really owes more and more.


    "Brother Lei, don''t take it to your heart. Our ancestors have also said that he and your ancestors have old times, and we are all a family."


    Lord Grim saw Lei Qinian''s mood a little depressed, and quickly persuaded him.


    Lei Qinian nodded.


    Lord Grim had obtained these five thousand years of golden cinnamon fruit. He didn''t take it, but stored it all. After preparing to go out, he gave it to the two senior sisters to taste it.


    The two men brought more than three hundred apes, marching toward the depths of the secret realm mightily.


    Along the way, countless monks were shocked.


    "These two casual cultivators are really capable! They unexpectedly found a larger colony of apes."


    "Yeah! Yeah! With the protection of more than three hundred apes, in the entire secret realm, who would dare to hit their minds?"


    "That''s right, even Xuanyang Sect wouldn''t dare it. After all, the Great Sage''s prestige has come, and Xuanyang Sect''s wounds have not been cleaned up, and it is absolutely impossible to make a move in a short time."


    The monks talked a lot, looking at this mighty team, their eyes showed envy, jealousy and hatred.

 Chapter 334： Laurel tree

    On top of a mountain.


    There are dozens of young people in red.


    There was hatred in their eyes, and they stared at the mighty team in the distance.


    "Really disgusting! Those two boys have no strength, but they are really capable of fooling around with apes."


    A young man in red clenched his fist and creaked.


    "Brother! This time our Xuanyang Sect suffered such a big loss, and we lost more than 80 fellow monks. If we go out, how should we explain to the elders of the sect!"


    A young man next to him said with a worried look.


    "This account will be settled sooner or later, but not now."


    The red-clothed youth smiled coldly and watched the team in the distance gradually go away. He said again: "This time the Sect Master has high expectations of us. Now our goal is to find the Tianyue Tree of Ten Thousand Years and obtain Ten Thousand Years Golden Guiguo. As for the two casual cultivators, we don''t have to worry about them for now."


    "Understood, brother."


    Everyone nearby said loudly.


    "The Ten Thousand Years Laurel Tree has already become a fine one. He has no fixed position and is good at disguising. We don''t know where we are now. We must race against time to quickly find the Ten Thousand Years Laurel."


    The young man in red asked again.


    "Brother, it is said that there are three laurel trees that are more than ten thousand years old in this Tianyue Secret Realm?" someone asked.


    "Yes, it is said that there are two Tianyue laurel trees that are ten thousand years old, and one has reached 20,000 years old. If we can pick 20,000 year old laurels, once we contribute to the sect, the rewards we will get are unimaginable. of."


    The young man in red gritted his teeth and said excitedly.


    These ten thousand years of Gui Guo, although they are also very greedy, but they must be handed over to the sect.


    Unified arrangements by the sect.


    But as long as they can hand in Wannian Guiguo, the rewards they will receive will be massive, unimaginable.


    So all the effort is worth it.


    Whizzing!


    Swords of light burst through the sky, and these Xuanyang Sect disciples scattered in different places, looking for those 10,000-year-old Tianyue trees.


    Time passed.


    Seven or eight days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Because of this group of apes, Lord Grim and Lei Qi-nian were not fast, so after so long, they rushed to the place where Lei Qi-nian''s ancestors hid the thousand-year-old osmanthus fruit.


    "It should be here."


    Lei Qinian looked around with excitement, and found that there was a 7000-year-old laurel tree in the distance.


    However, the golden laurel fruit on the laurel tree that day has already been picked.


    Lei Qinian was not discouraged either.


    In fact, they have already obtained a lot of Guiguo along the way.


    In addition, these thousand-year-old osmanthus fruits hidden by the ancestors are far greater than the harvest of ordinary monks.


    Remove a boulder.


    Lei Qinian began to dig the ground frantically, digging a full tens of meters into the ground, and a cyan stone slab was exposed.


    "It''s under the slate."


    Lei Qinian lifted the stone slab with a look of excitement, and then saw that there was a small space below.


    There are about thirty golden cassia fruits neatly placed inside.


    "Brother Jun, come down quickly, we are half of these Guiguo."


    Standing on the ground, Lei Qinian shouted loudly and excitedly at the top.


    Now, he can finally repay Lord Grim for some of his love.


    Lord Grim was not polite, and fell from above.


    The two began to carve up these golden cassia fruits.


    Although a long time has passed, there is no change in these Guiguo.


    After sharing these cassia fruits, the two came to the ground again.


    Lord Grim went straight to the thousand-year-old laurel tree.


    He took out the jade plaque and hung it on the laurel tree.


    After waiting for a while, no change was found, Lord Grim shook his head and sighed.


    "Or not."


    Lei Qinian walked over and said comfortingly: "Brother Jun, you don''t have to be too discouraged. As long as we find Ten Thousand Years Laurel, we may be able to complete the tasks of the predecessors."


    Lord Grim nodded.


    "Brother Lei, it is said that the Tianyue laurel trees of these ten thousand years have been refined, and there is no fixed location at all. Where can I look for it?"


    Lord Grim looked at the sky and laurel trees everywhere, with different years, and said with a bit of frustration.


    "This is really a chance."


    Lei Qinian didn''t have any good solutions, shrugged, and smiled helplessly.


    The head of the ape moved his ears, and when he heard the conversation between the two men, he suddenly leaped forward with a stride.


    It knocked the thousand-year-old laurel tree twice with a stick, and then squeaked.


    Lord Grim''s eyes lit up.


    Could it be that these apes can find the laurel tree for thousands of years?


    "Big Ape Monkey, do you mean you can help us find the ten thousand-year-old laurel tree?"


    Lord Grim asked subconsciously.


    The ape leader nodded, and then stretched out five fingers.


    "Big Brother Ape, if you want five pills like that, can you help us find Ten Thousand Years Laurel?"


    Lord Grim asked quickly.


    The ape leader nodded again.


    Lord Grim was overjoyed, and without hesitation, he took out five god-level Dragon Tiger Pills from the storage ring and handed them to the ape leader.


    The ape leader checked, and with a look of excitement, he stuffed the five Dragon Tiger Pills into his cheeks and stored them.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Qinian couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, this ape leader would be able to find the Wanniantian Laurel.


    However, thinking about it can also understand.


    These apes are the native monsters in the secret realm, and they are most familiar with Tianyue Laurel.


    Even if the 10,000-year-old laurel tree can change and scurf everywhere, once it is discovered by the ape leader, it will be difficult to escape its golden eyes.


    The ape leader suddenly yelled, rose into the air, and flew in one direction.


    Lord Grim and Lei Qinian quickly followed.


    It only flew a distance of seven or eight hundred feet.


    The ape suddenly fell from mid-air and landed beside a small sky laurel tree.


    He gently tapped the ground with the stick in his hand and pointed at the sky laurel tree.


    "Big Brother Ape, what do you mean, this is the Tianyue Tree of Ten Thousand Years?"


    Lord Grim asked in surprise.


    The ape leader nodded, and quickly tapped the trunk of the sky laurel tree with his stick.


    Bang bang!


    After being hit hard for a dozen times in a row, the sky laurel tree suddenly swelled and turned into a huge sky laurel tree.


    Looking at such a huge sky and laurel tree, Lei Qinian and Lord Grim both took a breath of air-conditioning.


    This sky laurel tree is obviously completely different from the previous ones. It is really too big, at least ten thousand years old.


    "Brother Jun, there are mature Guiguo on it."


    Lei Qinian stared at the green leaves above, and suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    Lord Grim looked up and smiled immediately.


    On this Wanniantian laurel tree, dozens of golden laurels grow unexpectedly.


    A rough count, there are at least forty or fifty.


    This is simply a bumper harvest!


    Lord Grim became excited, and he said loudly: "Brother Lei, you go pick the fruit, I will try to hang the jade brand."

 Chapter 335： The three powers of the Tianyue Dynasty

    "it is good!"


    Lei Qinian excitedly agreed, and two figures immediately rose from the ground.


    He went to pick those ten thousand years of golden cinnamon fruit, and Lord Grim took out the jade plaque and hung it on the branch.


    Lord Grim stopped in mid-air, staring at the jade card without blinking.


    The first time I met the Wannian Guishu, Lord Grim was also extremely excited.


    Of course, he hopes that after the jade card is hung up, there will be some signs.


    Waited a long time for a stick of incense.


    Lord Grim was discouraged to find that none of the visions he had expected appeared.


    The jade plaque hung on the branch, and everything seemed more natural as the breeze swayed slightly.


    "Failed again."


    Lord Grim flew over and solved the jade card.


    Lei Qinian flew over to comfort him and said, "Brother Jun, you don''t have to be too depressed. After all, there are other Wannian laurel trees."


    Lord Grim nodded.


    Lei Qinian whispered again: "Anyway, there is this big ape who can help us now, so I''m worried that I can''t find the other two?


    "Brother Lei is absolutely right."


    Lord Grim laughed and fell from mid-air.


    He once again came to the side of the ape leader, and took out five more god-level dragon and tiger pills.


    "Please also ask Brother Ape to take us to continue searching for other Wanniantian laurel trees. This is a reward."


    Lord Grim said with a smile.


    The ape leader touched his chin with his hand, and stared at Lord Grim very humanely.


    This made Lord Grim chills.


    This ape leader, isn''t he ready for the lion to open his mouth?


    After all, he took out the God-level Dragon Tiger Pill several times, it seemed a little too easy.


    Sure enough, the ape leader shook his head, and then raised two fingers.


    Lord Grim immediately understood that this meant doubling.


    If you double it, that means you need ten god-level Dragon Tiger Pills.


    At the thought of so many Dragon and Tiger Pills, which would be given to the ape leader, Lord Grim felt very painful.


    But there is no way, he and Lei Qinian can''t find Wanniantian Laurel at all.


    After thinking about it, Lord Grim still felt reluctant to bear the child and can''t get rid of the wolf, so he took out ten god-level dragon tiger pills and handed them to the ape leader.


    The ape leader held the pill and squeaked with excitement.


    It also seems to understand that if these pills are taken, they will have an unimaginable huge effect on its improvement.


    The monkey leader squeaked in excitement twice, and stuffed these god-level dragon tiger pills into the cheeks again.


    These apes don''t have storage rings. If they want to hide the pill, they can only stuff them into their cheeks.


    Seeing Lord Grim taking out ten more precious pills of that kind, Lei Qinian''s heart was dripping blood.


    At this moment, Lei Qinian decided to obtain all the Wanniantian Bay Laurel Fruit, he didn''t plan to ask for one.


    Even if Lord Grim put the knife on his neck, he would never ask for it.


    After all, he deserves it.


    For Lei Qinian, it was enough for him to obtain those golden cinnamon fruits hidden by his ancestors.


    The ape leader carried the stick on his shoulders, and then led the way.


    Lord Grim and Lei Qinian followed it, and the other apes followed them.


    At first, Lord Grim was extremely excited, thinking that he would be able to find the second ten-thousand-year laurel tree soon.


    But did not expect.


    After searching for three days in the Tianyue Secret Realm, I still couldn''t find it.


    Only then did Lord Grim realize that it would be extremely difficult to find the 10,000-year-old Tianyue Laurel.


    After all, this Tianyue Secret Realm is extremely vast and vast. If you want to find a Ten Thousand Years Tianyue Tree that is good at disguising and running around, it really takes great luck.


    But their luck was so good before, there was a ten-thousand-year-old laurel tree nearby, allowing them to pick up a big bargain for nothing.


    In these few days.


    Jun Moxiao saw some Xuanyang Sect disciples again, but those Xuanyang Sect disciples saw them and quickly fled.


    Don''t dare to come up to find fault.


    "Brother Jun, those guys of Xuanyang Sect are all afraid of being beaten by you."


    Lei Qinian laughed aside.


    Lord Grim smiled a little awkwardly and then laughed twice.


    Where is his credit?


    All of this is the ancestor''s big hand, okay?


    If there is no God-level Dragon Tiger Pill of the ancestors, and if you want to drive the ape leader, it is simply hard to reach the sky.


    Their team has never stopped, looking everywhere for Wanniantian Laurel. Time flies, and three more days have passed.


    On this day, the ape leader was looking for traces of ten thousand laurels in Guilin.


    Lord Grim suddenly heard a noisy sound coming from a distance.


    He suddenly rose into the sky and looked condescendingly into the distance.


    I saw hundreds of miles away.


    There are three torrents chasing in a certain direction, and the number of people in each torrent reaches at least a thousand.


    "What are they chasing?"


    Lei Qinian also rose into the air, standing beside Lord Grim, watching this scene in the distance, muttering to himself.


    "Could it be another laurel tree of ten thousand years?"


    Lord Grim suddenly flashed in his mind, thinking of this possibility.


    Lei Qinian nodded: "Brother Jun, your guess should be correct. Those three forces are probably the three major sects of the Tianyue Dynasty-Xuanyang Sect, Zhengyijian Sect and Demon Blood Sect."


    "There are so many people. If we want to get a share of the pie, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult."


    Lord Grim frowned, not knowing what to do in his heart.


    There are only more than 300 apes on his side, and it is impossible for him to talk to the same day with the team of thousands of people.


    Not to mention.


    They snatched the golden cassia fruit under their noses.


    "Brother Jun, your task is to hang up the jade card anyway. After they finish the snatch, we can''t go there again after they leave."


    Lei Qinian said with a big smile.


    Lord Grim''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but patted the back of his head.


    He just wanted to **** the golden guiguo, and even forgot the task of hanging the jade card.


    He only needs to hang a jade card on the Tianyue Tree of Ten Thousand Years. As for those osmanthus fruits, it is not important.


    They have gained a lot anyway.


    Thinking of this, Lord Grim also laughed awkwardly.


    At this time, the three torrents suddenly changed directions, divided into three different directions, still chasing the sky laurel tree closely.


    "It''s really weird, why is the sky laurel tree that is also ten thousand years old, and that one runs so fast?"


    Lei Qinian blinked.


    "Because we didn''t find the Wanniantian Laurel Tree, it relaxed its vigilance and was beaten by the monkey big brother for a while. It is estimated that it has been injured and cannot escape. This is the real body."


    Lord Grim hesitated for a moment, and said his guess.


    "I guess so."


    Lei Qinian nodded.


    At this moment, the three torrents of thousands of people suddenly converged in one place.


    Obviously, the three major forces have completely surrounded the Wanniantian Laurel Tree.


    ---


    (The fourth update is over, please ask for a wave of five-star praise, recommendation votes, thank you all.)

 Chapter 336： Needle in a Haystack

    "That 10,000-year-old laurel tree can''t run away. It has been surrounded by the three major forces."


    Lei Qinian said with eyes flashing.


    "Yep."


    Lord Grim nodded, he also saw this scene.


    I don''t know what method these three major sects used. After a few breaths, a huge sky laurel tree was born hundreds of miles away.


    Even at such a distance, Lei Qinian and Lord Grim could feel the huge laurel tree.


    The huge tree is so large in diameter that hundreds of people can hold hands to completely surround it.


    As for the immense canopy of trees, it is hard to describe.


    "The forces of the three major sects are facing each other, I''m afraid they will inevitably negotiate."


    Lei Qinian narrowed his eyelids and said quietly.


    Lord Grim looked around, and suddenly found countless black lights farther away, like a wave, rushing from all directions.


    "what is that?"


    Lord Grim hurriedly rubbed his eyes, only then did he see that the black lights were all apes.


    With that sky laurel tree as the center, there are apes in all directions.


    These apes flew over the top of the tree at such a speed that it was unimaginable.


    Lei Qinian also saw this scene, he stared in disbelief.


    There are too many apes, at least tens of thousands.


    "Haha... This one is enough for the three major sects to eat a pot."


    Lord Grim laughed loudly.


    Lei Qinian also understood in an instant, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Tens of thousands of apes are equivalent to a second encirclement of the disciples of the three major sects.


    Such a huge number is enough to crush the monks of the three sects.


    If they don''t obediently bleed and take out the pill, these apes will definitely not give up.


    Even if they picked the sky bay laurel fruit, the pill in the final storage ring was divided up by at least more than half.


    "These apes are really good monkeys."


    Lei Qinian said with surprise.


    "The movement was too loud just now. I am afraid these apes have known it a long time ago. At this time, they gathered together to prepare for a big hunt."


    Lord Grim laughed and laughed.


    He suddenly felt that...they before them were really lucky.


    The Wanniantian Laurel Tree was not far from where the ancestors of the Lei family hid the Guiguo, and there was no time to escape.


    Therefore, there was not much movement.


    Let the two of them quietly obtain hundreds of thousands of golden cinnamon fruits.


    ¡­


    The two guesses were correct.


    as predicted.


    After tens of thousands of apes surrounded the disciples of the three sects, they began to tap the ground with sticks.


    Even at a distance of hundreds of miles, you can hear that kind of roar like a sea tide.


    The disciples of the three major sects were all blue-eyed, and they looked extremely helpless and unwilling.


    After finally chasing a Wanniantian laurel tree, I did not expect to be surrounded by tens of thousands of apes.


    This time is good, if they don''t hand over a certain amount of pill, I''m afraid they will be beaten up by these apes.


    There is no way.


    The disciples of the three sects discussed it, and generously donated them. After taking out a large amount of medicine, the tens of thousands of apes and monkeys just gave up and retreated like a tide.


    The three leading sects gathered together and after some consultations, they finally divided the golden laurel fruit on the sky bay tree.


    After doing all this.


    The three major sects were divided into different directions and dispersed.


    "Brother Jun, it''s time for us to take action."


    Lei Qinian yelled, and rushed out in the lead.


    Lord Grim followed closely behind.


    The more than three hundred apes behind them followed unhurriedly.


    The two have already had experience, and the speed is controlled within a reasonable range.


    However, this group of apes is much more dedicated than the previous group of apes. Sometimes they are inadvertently faster. The ape leader will also speed up the apes.


    Lord Grim guessed that all of this was the effect of God-level Dragon Tiger Pill.


    The leader of the ape had probably been stunned by his god-level Dragon Tiger Pill.


    So sometimes, they also start to accommodate some of their actions.


    Came under the 10,000-year-old laurel tree.


    Lord Grim rose into the air, hung the jade card on the branch, and waited quietly.


    He looked expectant.


    But after a while, there was still no vision, Lord Grim shook his head and sighed.


    This sky laurel tree was not the one he was looking for.


    "Brother Jun, you don''t have to be discouraged. There are still laurels for thousands of years. We continue to look for it, and there will always be a chance."


    Lei Qinian said comfortingly.


    Lord Grim nodded calmly and took the jade medal off again.


    "Big Brother Ape, please take us to continue searching for the ten thousand-year-old laurel tree."


    Lord Grim floated down and fell beside the ape leader, clasping his fists in both hands and said.


    "Squeak..."


    The ape leader nodded, then looked around, spotted a direction, and rushed out first.


    After all, having received Lord Grim''s God-level Dragon Tiger Pill, this ape leader worked extremely hard to help them find it.


    Two more days passed.


    Although the ape leader worked tirelessly and worked extremely hard, he still did not find a laurel tree in the sky.


    "This last laurel tree, looking for it is like looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Lord Grim sighed.


    The more he wanted to complete the task given by his ancestors as soon as possible, the more he couldn''t find the 10,000-year-old laurel tree.


    He is also extremely anxious.


    Lei Qinian came over, patted Lord Grim on the shoulder, and said comfortingly: "You don¡¯t have to worry, brother, the Tianyue Secret Realm is so big, it¡¯s said that no one has ever explored the real edge, maybe that one. The laurel tree of ten thousand years is hidden in the depths of the secret realm."


    Lord Grim nodded.


    He suddenly thought of something, beckoning to the ape leader, and shouting loudly: "Brother Ape, is there any margin in the deepest part of the Tianyue Secret Realm?"


    The ape leader froze for a moment, then turned around.


    It scratched its head with one hand, and jumped with its feet, seeming to keep thinking about something.


    "Squeak..."


    It pointed in a certain direction, and a weird cry came from its mouth.


    Lord Grim''s eyes lit up, and he flew over immediately, came to the side of the ape leader, smiled and asked: "Big ape, do you mean there is a margin?"


    The ape leader nodded, then shook his head again.


    Lord Grim was dumbfounded.


    Lei Qinian tentatively asked, "Big Brother Ape, would you like to take us over there to see?"


    "Squeak..."


    The ape leader seemed to think of something, a look of horror appeared in his eyes, and then he hesitated and stretched out five fingers.


    Want five more god-level dragon and tiger pills?


    Lord Grim twitched at the corner of his mouth, this ape was too greedy.


    However, looking at the expression of the ape leader, there seemed to be a kind of fear. Could it be that there are places in the Tianyue Secret Realm that apes dare not approach?


    "Brother Lei, in this Tianyue Secret Realm, are there any restricted areas that human cultivators cannot set foot in?"


    Lord Grim turned around, looking at Lei Qinian seriously and asked.


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    Lei Qinian frowned and thought for a few seconds, and then said again: "The Tianyue Secret Realm is too big, and the time of each experience is not the same, as short as ten days, sometimes as long as two or three months. Then it will be sent out suddenly...


    Therefore, no one knows whether the Tianyue Secret Realm is marginal, and no one encounters a forbidden zone that humans cannot set foot in. "


    ---


    (Four chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 337： There are no caves, foggy plains

    "So this is ah!"


    After hearing Lei Qinian''s words, Lord Grim fell into deep thought.


    The remaining 10,000-year sky laurel tree is indeed difficult to find, in the entire sky and moon secret realm, like finding a needle in a vast haystack, the difficulty is so high that it is indescribable.


    The statement made by the leader of the ape monkey, although not necessarily able to prove whether it is the marginal in the Tianyue Secret Realm, is a place that makes people feel terrifying.


    And this place, it seems that no human monk has entered.


    There is no record yet.


    Lord Grim thought about it, but still felt that he wanted to try his luck.


    Even paying five god-level dragon and tiger pills is worth it.


    Otherwise, turning around blindly like this will make him even more desperate.


    After making up his mind.


    Lord Grim took out five God-level Dragon Tiger Pills and handed them to the ape leader, and then said in a deep voice, "Brother Ape, take us to that place."


    The ape leader nodded.


    It recognized the direction again, quickly rose into the air, and quickly flew toward the front.


    The speed of his flight this time seemed to be twice as fast as before.


    Lord Grim was overjoyed, so their efficiency was greatly improved.


    Lei Qinian and Lord Grim followed the ape leader closely, and a large group of apes followed.


    Along the way.


    They still met monks from all major forces, even monks from the three major sects, especially those disciples of Xuanyang Sect.


    But now everyone is scattered, and seeing this mighty team, no one dares to stop it.


    Now everyone''s task is to find golden cinnamon fruit, and they don''t want to cause indifferent disputes.


    The ape leader has been flying in a certain direction unswervingly, and after flying for a full seven days, he stopped in front of a turbulent river.


    This big river, flowing out from the valleys, flowed mightily to the distance.


    After a few seconds of contemplation, the ape leader flew again, this time his goal was to go upstream along the swift river.


    Lord Grim and Lei Qinian continued to follow.


    Although flying for seven days, the two of them showed no signs of fatigue.


    Instead, Lord Grim had a strong belief in his heart, perhaps this time there will be unexpected gains.


    After flying continuously upwards along the river and flying for three full days, Lord Grim saw a tall white waterfall rushing down from the cliff. The waterfall was wide and the rushing river water surging down continuously.


    This river is formed by the convergence of this waterfall.


    The ape leader yelled twice, and then pointed the stick in his hand in the direction of the waterfall.


    Lord Grim stunned for a while.


    What do you mean?


    Is this going to the back of the waterfall?


    Before he could react, the ape leader suddenly rose into the air and went straight to the rushing waterfall.


    With a bang, his body broke through the waterfall and went straight in.


    Lord Grim and Lei Qinian had to follow closely.


    The waterfall looked growing in momentum, but in fact it was just an ordinary stream of water, and it had no effect on monks like them in the Nirvana state.


    After passing through the waterfall, there was a cave inside, a dark cave appeared behind the waterfall.


    The ape leader stood at the entrance of the cave, and when the two of them flew over, he continued on his way.


    Lord Grim suddenly discovered that the other apes did not follow up.


    "Big Brother Ape, your people didn''t follow up?"


    Lord Grim reminded.


    The ape leader lifted the stick and shook it twice in mid-air. Without replying, he continued to fly forward.


    Lei Qinian''s expression moved, and the voice transmission said in a low voice, "Is there any danger ahead? It doesn''t want the monkeys to risk it?"


    "Maybe it''s possible."


    Lord Grim nodded with a smile, and also made a sound transmission.


    After flying in from the cave, I flew for about half an hour, and then I saw a piece of light shining in the distance of the cave.


    "There isn''t even a cave in the sky."


    Lord Grim was taken aback, and quickly followed the ape leader to fly over.


    After flying out of the hole.


    I saw an endless green plain in front of me. The plain in the distance was filled with thick fog. The area of ??the fog was very large. On the far plain, it was all white fog, and there was nothing else.


    Flew over the plain.


    The ape leader stopped moving.


    He pointed the stick at the mist in front and squeaked twice.


    Lord Grim understood.


    It turns out that this is the margin that the ape leader thinks. For the apes, this place may be a bit scary, so they dare not go in.


    "Thank you, Brother Ape, I''m going to investigate."


    Lord Grim clasped his fists in both hands, winked at Lei Qi Nian, and the two immediately flew towards the distance.


    The ape leader looked at the two humans, still flashing a look of horror in his eyes.


    It seems that there is something terrifying in the mist that it does not dare to touch.


    Just when Lord Grim and Lei Qinian flew towards the fog on the plain, less than half a stick of incense.


    Suddenly, sword light shot from a distance.


    The sword light had different colors, and they stopped around the apes one after another, showing their figure first.


    These sword lights, impressively a large number of monks.


    If Lei Qinian were here, he would naturally recognize him at a glance, and he was the monk of the three sects.


    "Sure enough! This ape still knows some secrets. Following it, we entered this small cave."


    A young man in red was looking into the distance with a frenzy on his face.


    This young man is naturally a disciple of Xuanyang Sect.


    "This time your Xuanyang Sect is considered to be meritorious. If you discover the Ten Thousand Years Sky Laurel Tree, you will get 40% of the Sky Laurel Fruit."


    A young man in a white robe looked at the plain in the distance and said with a smile.


    He is exactly the disciple of Zhengyi Jianmen.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see what good things are in this foggy plain that I have never seen before!"


    In the other direction, there was a group of young people wearing black robes, and a young man headed by them said impatiently.


    After speaking, he broke through the air first, and the black-clothed youths behind him followed closely.


    These are the disciples of the Demon Blood School.


    The four powers of the Tianyue Dynasty were the Xuanniao Sect, the Xuanyang Sect, the Zhengyijian Sect and the Demon Blood Sect.


    The disciples of the Demon Blood Sect have irritable temperaments and love bloodthirsty and killing the most.


    This time the three big forces came from the Tianyue Secret Realm, but there was no one who saw the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    The disciples of these three major forces are still a bit strange, why the Xuanniao Saint Sect has not sent disciples over.


    The disciples of the three major sects who entered the Tianyue Secret Realm are only in the Nirvana Realm, and have not yet been able to access the core secrets.


    However, the senior officials of these three sects had already known that profound changes had taken place in the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    The Sect Master and several elders of the Profound Bird Saint Sect have all fallen.


    Today''s Xuanniao Saint Sect has completely sealed the mountain, opening a large formation of protecting the mountain.


    ...


    As the disciples of the Demon Blood Sect flew towards the distance, the disciples of Zhengyi Jianmen and Xuanyang Sect were also unwilling to lag behind, and flew towards the foggy plain eagerly.


    The ape leader carried the stick on his shoulders, squinted his eyes slightly, looked at the disciples of these three sects, shook his head gently, and let out a sigh.

 Chapter 338： The small island in the lake, the corpse of the devil

    The ape leader still stopped in mid-air, closing his eyes and regaining his senses.


    It received Lord Grim''s pill, but it hadn''t helped them find the Wanniantian Laurel, so it hadn''t left yet.


    If these two humans can come out of there alive, then this ape leader will continue to fulfill what he promised before and continue to search for the Wanniantian Laurel.


    It is waiting quietly.


    At the same time.


    When Lord Grim and Lei Qinian were about to fly to the edge of the white fog, they also felt the sound of breaking through the air behind them.


    When the two looked back, their expressions changed slightly.


    "It''s the people of the three big sects! These guys, have they been following us secretly?"


    Lei Qinian said with a shocked expression.


    "possible."


    Lord Grim nodded with a gloomy expression, looking at the dense white mist in front of him, he slammed Lei Qinian, and the two of them plunged into the fire like moths.


    The disciples of the three major sects are many and powerful, and the two of them are definitely not rivals, and now they can only rely on this white fog to escape.


    "This mist... why doesn''t it feel right?"


    After the two plunged into the fog, Lei Qinian immediately felt the thick death air in the fog.


    He slammed a sharp spirit, and his whole body was filled with a sense of coldness.


    "Brother Lei, what are you talking about?"


    Lord Grim blinked, but didn''t feel anything.


    "Brother, don''t you find that there is a strong death breath in this white mist? Once touched, the whole body will be cold..."


    Lei Qinian said with a look of horror.


    "It doesn''t feel anything, it''s just ordinary fog, I don''t have the cold feeling you said..."


    Lord Grim felt it again, but didn''t feel anything abnormal, so he shrugged helplessly.


    "You are such a freak..."


    Lei Qinian looked at Lord Grim and nodded helplessly.


    "Haha!"


    Lord Grim smiled awkwardly.


    The two flew forward for just a few breaths, and Lei Qinian''s face turned pale, and there was an indescribable coldness all over his body.


    "It''s cold! No, there is too much death in it, I want to summon Huatian Baogai."


    Speaking of which.


    Lei Qinian raised his hand with one hand, and a golden Huatian Baogai appeared above his head, and a golden light hung down.


    With the protection of these golden rays, the erosion effect of the mist on him was immediately reduced.


    Lei Qinian sighed and finally found a solution.


    "Brother Lei, I''m looking for a way ahead, you just follow me..."


    Lord Grim said with a smile.


    He really didn''t feel anything about the fog here, so he took the initiative to ask for it, and was responsible for finding, searching, and guiding the way.


    that''s all¡­


    When two people flew aimlessly in the mist.


    The disciples of the three major forces also plunged into this mist.


    After just flying a few breaths, they all felt the eerie and cold death breath from the white mist.


    Everyone was invaded by the white mist, all over the body was cold, as if entering an icy cemetery.


    "Is this place weird?"


    A red-clothed youth of Xuanyang Sect frowned, looking into the distance and said.


    "Everyone, be careful and use Xuanyang sword energy to protect your body quickly!"


    He called out loudly.


    As his voice fell, a thin red sword aura emerged from all the Xuanyang Sect disciples.


    This layer of red sword aura carries a high temperature, like a burning flame.


    The coldness brought by the white mist faded immediately.


    The Xuanyang School''s exercises emphasized the fire element, so it still had a certain miraculous effect against Bai Wu''s restraint.


    And the disciples of Zhengyi Jianmen usually cultivate Haoran Righteous Qi, and in this place, Haoran Righteous Qi is spread all over the body, and it also resists the invasion of the cold fog.


    As for the disciples of the Demon Blood Sect, because of the special killing technique, they did not receive much influence when they arrived in this place.


    This gloomy meaning of death, on the contrary, aroused the bloodthirsty intent in their bones.


    These disciples of the Demon Blood Sect waved their blood swords one by one, wishing to find some opponents to dismantle them.


    The vast expanse of white mist makes it difficult to distinguish between east and west.


    The three major forces rushed in different directions, and soon lost contact with each other.


    Lord Grim''s mind.


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the icy mist.


    This mist contains a strong breath of death, and it can be seen that this place may be the location of a huge cemetery.


    Ye Yun was very interested, so he looked into the distance.


    He also wanted to know how big the mist was, and at the same time, he also wanted to know whether there were any creatures he was interested in deep in the mist.


    "That''s... Wanniantian Laurel?"


    Ye Yun glanced around and found that in the depths of the mist, there was a huge lake, but there was a small island in the middle of the lake.


    On this small island, there is a small sky laurel tree.


    The entire island is not large, but there is only this lonely sky laurel tree.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed.


    In an instant, I could see through the true face of this sky laurel tree.


    as predicted.


    The age of this sky laurel tree has reached more than 20,000 years.


    Now it has become a small ordinary sky laurel tree, rooted on this small island.


    There is no fog on this small island, nor on the lake.


    On the periphery of the lake, there is also a thick mist.


    "Finally found the laurel tree of the day..."


    Ye Yun smiled knowingly, his face also showed a look of expectation.


    He quietly sent out a thought, which fell in Lord Grim''s mind.


    This faint thought gave Lord Grim a kind of inspiration, making him fly quickly towards the small island in the lake.


    "Huh? There are many undead creatures and flying snakes in this mist!"


    When Ye Yun retracted his gaze, in the mist, he saw many silver-white snake-like creatures.


    These creatures, as if smelling the smell, flew out of the lake, plunged into the mist, and flew toward the monks in the mist.


    "It''s interesting, this lake..."


    Ye Yun''s expression moved slightly, and he looked at the depths of the lake again.


    The depth of the lake is extremely deep, at least thousands of miles, and I saw a huge majestic body covered with black hair lying flat in the deep lake.


    This is impressively a demon ape.


    It looked exactly like the demon ape in the Great Sacred Temple at the entrance.


    It''s just that the body of this demon ape is dead.


    The white mist in the plain should be the corpse qi emanating from the demon ape this time.


    "So it''s not dead yet..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, penetrated the body of this giant demon ape, and found some clues.


    He smiled, then looked away.


    This place is really interesting...


    He now expects what will happen when Lord Grim hangs up the jade card.


    The silver-white long snake swiftly walked through the fog, and began to meet the monks of the three major sects.


    But Lord Grim alone didn''t have any silver-white snake attacking him in this place.


    These silver-white long snakes were swimming in the surrounding fog, looking at the young man full of blood and energy. The pale snake eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 339： Undead flying snake, black ape

    In the eyes of these silver snakes.


    The young black robe boy was full of energy and blood, as if burning an indescribable divine flame. In the divine flame, there seemed to be a terrifying dragon phantom, exuding a monstrous atmosphere of terror.


    All this made them horrified, and they didn''t even dare to get close.


    "what is that?"


    Although he had been flying, Lord Grim also saw the silver serpent dodge in the surrounding fog.


    "This is the undead flying snake."


    Lei Qinian''s divine consciousness swept across, his face was serious, and he muttered: "There are a lot of undead flying snakes in this place. Could it be that the depths of the mist are a large tomb?"


    A large tomb?


    When Lord Grim heard this, he couldn''t help but feel his heart beat, and he also felt an indescribable gloom and horror.


    However, since entering the mist, he has not found any danger.


    In addition, there is a deep voice in his mind, which has been reminding him to keep flying towards the front.


    So Lord Grim didn''t think about other things.


    He bored his head and kept flying with Lei Qi Nian.


    After a while.


    Lei Qinian was surprised to discover that those undead flying snakes had been far away from them and did not dare to approach the slightest, as if they were afraid of the black-robed boy in front of him.


    "Brother Lord Grim is such a strange person! No wonder the senior asked me to team up with him, otherwise I would definitely be attacked by those undead flying snakes if I entered this place alone."


    Lei Qinian sighed in his heart.


    at the same time.


    The disciples of the flying Xuanyang Sect suddenly saw long silver snakes flying in the field of vision of the divine sense.


    These long silver snakes are more than ten feet long, huge in size, and exude a cold breath.


    Every silver serpent was also in the Nirvana state, and rushed fiercely.


    "This is the undead flying snake, everyone should be careful not to let its attack touch the body."


    A young man in red shouted loudly.


    After shouting, his face also turned green.


    It seems that there is definitely a huge cemetery in the fog in front.


    That''s why there are so many death fogs and so many undead flying snakes.


    This undead flying snake has strong vitality and can emit corrosive death light. Once the body comes into contact with it, there is no cure.


    Can only survive with a broken arm.


    Cut off a certain part of the body at that time, so as to prevent the corrosive toxicity from spreading in the body.


    Hiss!


    A large number of undead flying snakes rushed over, and a bleak white light burst out from one mouth.


    "Everyone, be careful."


    The disciples of Xuanyang Sect were like a big enemy, and they scattered and fought with these undead flying snakes.


    And the other two directions.


    The Demon Blood Sect and Zhengyi Jianmen also encountered a large number of undead flying snakes, and they all fell into a bitter battle for a while.


    The disciples of the three sects could no longer move forward.


    But Lord Grim and Lei Qinian kept flying towards the big lake.


    It took about a stick of incense to fly.


    Lord Grim and Lei Qinian suddenly broke out of the mist.


    "My goodness! It''s not a cemetery, this place... actually has a big lake?"


    Lei Qinian said with a shocked expression.


    Unexpectedly, there is a big lake in the middle of the fog.


    But the lake was dark and not transparent at all.


    "Brother Lei, there is also an island in the heart of the lake over there, you see there is still a laurel tree growing on the island."


    Lord Grim shouted excitedly.


    Although he couldn''t judge the age of the sky laurel tree, but after a lot of hard work, he finally reached this mysterious place.


    He believes that the sky laurel tree in this place is probably the 20,000-year-old sky laurel tree.


    And this sky laurel tree, it is possible for him to complete the task given by his ancestors.


    Lei Qinian suddenly looked at the small island in the middle of the lake, and saw the sky laurel tree at a glance.


    "Brother Jun, nine out of ten, this is the 20,000-year-old laurel tree. We rushed over and knocked it twice first."


    Lei Qinian was also excited, but he was still more cautious and sent a sound transmission to Lord Grim.


    The two quickly flew over.


    Flew from the lake to the small island in the middle of the lake, a distance of about hundreds of miles. For these two monks in Nirvana, they flew there soon.


    The two fell on the island from mid-air, next to the sky laurel tree that was less than one foot high.


    Bang bang!


    Lord Grim also learned the appearance of the ape leader, raising the Hunyuan Wuji Sword in his hand without warning, and slapped the tree with the sword.


    Lord Grim''s strength was very strong, and after only three slaps, the side of the sky laurel tree suddenly began to shake.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Qinian and Lord Grim retreated quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, the sky laurel tree showed its true shape.


    This huge sky laurel tree stands on top of the earth, and the entire island in the middle of the lake is less than one-third the size of its canopy.


    Lei Qinian hurriedly looked to the tree crown, and found with excitement that among the green leaves of this laurel tree, there were dozens of golden laurel fruits.


    "Wow, my dear brother, we have developed. There are at least fifty or sixty laurels of the laurel tree for more than 20,000 years."


    Lei Qinian exclaimed excitedly.


    Lord Grim was also very happy. He quickly urged: "Brother Lei, you go pick guiguo, and I will hang the jade card."


    "it is good!"


    Two people rose into the air.


    Lei Qinian went to pick the golden cassia fruit, and Lord Grim took out the jade plaque and hung it on the branch.


    Lord Grim floated in the air, anxiously waiting for the vision to happen.


    A few breaths passed.


    The sound of hula hula came out from the lake, Lord Grim was taken aback, and quickly looked in a certain direction of the lake.


    I saw that in that place, the lake water had formed a small whirlpool.


    "What the **** is..."


    Lord Grim was a little confused, and he couldn''t figure out the meaning of the changes in the lake.


    Wow...


    The sound is getting louder and louder.


    The vortex also began to grow bigger, and then a black shadow flew out of the vortex.


    It turned into a black light and fell five feet away in front of Lord Grim.


    Lord Lord glanced intently and found a black ape in front of him.


    The black ape didn''t hold any weapons, folded his hands on his shoulders, looked at Lord Grim in a very humane manner, and suddenly said:


    "Did you hang the jade card on the sky laurel tree?"


    Lord Grim was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, the black ape in front of him would even spit out.


    "I hung it up, what about my reward?"


    Lord Grim remembered the ancestor''s order, and then asked calmly.


    The black ape looked at Lord Grim, showing a suspicious look, and asked: "Are you from Shenheng Sect?"


    "Yes, I am from Shenheng Sect."


    Lord Grim smiled, clasped his fists in both hands, and said politely.


    The black ape didn''t speak any more, raised his chin and looked at the sky, as if thinking about something.


    Lord Grim waited quietly for the following.


    In the canopy of the tree, Lei Qinian was still picking golden cinnamon fruits. Seeing that the black ape hadn''t done anything to Lord Grim, he was relieved.


    "Shenlong Sect... how many generations has it been passed down to the present?"


    The black ape turned his head and suddenly asked casually.


    ---


    (The fourth update is over. Seeking a wave of five-star praise and recommendation votes~)

 Chapter 340： The sinister black ape, Ye Yun appeared

    The black ape spoke casually, and his demeanor was calm and calm.


    At this moment, it feels like a kind old man, talking about the homework of a young man.


    "Shenlong Sect... has been passed down to two hundred and ninety-eight generations now."


    Lord Grim was only fourteen or five years old, with a young heart, and he couldn''t help but blurt out without thinking about it for a while.


    "Oh!"


    The black ape nodded slightly, and then it kept looking at Lord Grim, showing a kind smile.


    "broken."


    In Lord Grim''s mind, Ye Yun suddenly sighed.


    This old black ape is too bad.


    The Shenhengzong that it asked before, that was a routine and normal questioning.


    Because only the disciples of Shenheng Sect can receive the reward after hanging the jade medal.


    The Shenhengzong is the strongest sect of the Kamikaze Dynasty, and is also the man behind the scenes of the Shenlongzong.


    The implied meaning of Shenhengzong is to check and balance Shenlongzong.


    As a chess piece behind the scenes, it has always been in the front line on the way to suppress the Shenlongzong.


    The black ape just asked calmly¡ªhow many generations have been passed down from the Shenlong Sect.


    The reason for asking this is because according to Shenhengzong''s mission requirements, Shenlongzong needs to be passed down to three hundred generations before it can be completely killed.


    Only in this way can the task be satisfactorily completed.


    But Ye Yun didn''t tell Lord Grim to laugh this.


    The boy didn''t know at all.


    So he bluntly said the current inheritance algebra of the Shenlong Sect.


    As soon as the black ape heard that the Shenlong Sect was passed down to the two hundred and ninety-eight generations, flaws would be discovered at once.


    After all, the true disciple of Shenheng Sect, it is impossible for the mission to stop abruptly in the 298th generation of Shenlong Sect.


    "You did very well."


    The black ape looked at Lord Grim, and praised him kindly like an elder.


    "Thank you senior for the compliment."


    Lord Grim scratched his head and smiled.


    He didn''t realize that there was a flaw in his words, and he was caught by the black ape long ago.


    "Huh!"


    The black ape suddenly turned cold and uttered an angry shout: "What a stupid kid, I don''t know who asked you to come here to slander and deceive, and want to get a reward?"


    The voice fell.


    call!


    The black ape fiercely stretched out his slap and grabbed Lord Grim.


    The black ape had reached the tenth peak of the Nirvana Realm. He was a terrifying body. When the **** hand was grabbing it, the void around Lord Grim was confined.


    Lord Grim was shocked suddenly.


    How does the black ape know that he is impersonating?


    Could it be...


    Thinking of the last question just now, Lord Grim immediately realized the problem.


    He suddenly regretted it.


    Lord Grim shook his body, ready to activate the Shenlong Shenlong to escape.


    But he was surprised to find that the void around him had been imprisoned by a powerful force.


    "open!"


    Lord Grim did not hesitate to activate the second level of Nilong Jue at this moment.


    Enraged and blood boiled and burned, immediately increasing his combat power tenfold.


    He roared, his body shook, turned into a ghost of a dragon, and abruptly escaped from the void.


    This moment seems to be slow, but in fact it is very fast.


    The black ape''s big hand grabbed a hole, and it looked at the illusory dragon, suddenly its expression changed, as if thinking of something.


    "It turns out to be the remnant of the Shenlong Sect."


    The black ape said coldly.


    It didn''t chase Lord Grim, because in this space, it was the master.


    In mid-air, a ghost of a dragon flashed past, and Lord Grim showed his figure.


    But this time.


    Lord Grim''s original immature face became mature.


    His eyes turned dull, as if everything in the world was so humble in his indifferent gaze, it was difficult to get into his Dharma eyes.


    at this moment.


    Ye Yun took over Lord Grim''s body.


    The situation in front of him was no longer something Lord Grim could handle.


    Ye Yun also wanted to know the origin of this black ape and the black hand layout plan hidden behind the scenes.


    "Brother, I''ll help you."


    Lei Qinian suddenly flew out of the crown of the sky laurel tree and fell beside Ye Yun.


    He took out the Hua Tianbao cover and placed it on the top of his head, and a golden light fell down, covering the two people.


    "protect yourself."


    Ye Yun turned around and patted Lei Qinian on the shoulder, taking a step forward.


    Lei Qinian was stunned at that time.


    This was completely different from the Lord Grim he knew.


    Why does this tone resemble that senior?


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and Lei Qinian seemed to understand a little bit.


    He stopped in the air motionless, looking at Lord Grim''s back, the expression in his eyes began to change.


    Slowly from unbelievable to a kind of fanatical worship.


    Ye Yun fell down and stood opposite the black ape.


    The black ape didn''t expect that the remnant boy of the Shenlong Sect would have the courage to stand in front of him again.


    Does he really think he can escape by relying on the Shenlong body technique?


    How young and ignorant!


    Due to the doubts in his mind, the black ape did not have the first time to do it.


    "Unexpectedly! The remnants of Shenlong Sect turned over. How did you get that secret by mixing into Shenheng Sect?"


    The black ape stared at Ye Yun with piercing eyes and asked.


    "How difficult is this?"


    Ye Yun just smiled faintly.


    "Shenheng Sect has a monk in the Fate Realm, right? And the Shenlong Sect has been declining all the way, and has been suppressed to perfection. It is not easy to be able to have a monk with a bridge mirror. How can you mix into the Shenheng Sect? It is even more surprising. Yes, you also got such a secret!?"


    The black ape asked again and again.


    The more it thinks about it, the more it feels unbelievable. Someone once calculated that when the inheritance of the Shenlong Sect was almost three hundred, the chance of the appearance of the cultivator at the bridge realm was one in ten thousand.


    How could such a slight cultivation base be mixed into the master Shenheng Sect.


    And the top secret of Shenheng Sect must be protected tightly. How did the little disciple of Shenlong Sect obtain it?


    Seeing the black ape''s eyeballs constantly turning, the puzzled expression on his face became more serious, and Ye Yun felt amused in his heart.


    "Our Shenlong Sect naturally has its own means, otherwise how could it become an eternal sect?"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    "It seems we don''t need to talk about it anymore. Now that the remnants of the Shenlong Sect have turned over, there will naturally be people outside to suppress it, and you kid, don''t want to go out alive."


    The black ape smiled coldly, suddenly acted, turned into a black light, and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    He raised his furry fist and screamed.


    "You are still too good. But since you are here, don''t go back."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    A strange light flashed in his eyes, and the body of the black ape quickly softened and collapsed under Ye Yun''s feet.


    Ye Yun began to search for the memory of the black ape, but as soon as his spiritual consciousness entered, he found that the memory of the ape was already incomplete, and many key points were empty.


    "The black hand behind this scene is really cautious, and at this point, all the clues have been erased."


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and with a flick of his finger, the body of the black ape suddenly exploded.


    "My deity...should I know a little bit more?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, his eyes turned to the bottom of the lake again.


    ---


    (Today¡¯s four chapters, this is the first chapter.)

 Chapter 341： Avatar and deity

    "Senior indeed!"


    In mid-air, Lei Qinian, who was protected by the golden light of the Huatianbao cover, looked at Lord Grim''s back, breathing quickly, and his eyes showed a frenzy.


    Although Lei Qinian couldn''t understand what magical powers this was, he knew that with the presence of seniors, he and Lord Grim would not be in any danger to their lives.


    No one can hurt them.


    Ye Yun stood calmly on the small island in the middle of the lake, looking at the lake, with no expression on his face.


    The huge black demon ape at the bottom of the lake belongs to the battle-day demon ape among the demon apes, and is the most powerful group of demon clan.


    And the black ape that was killed by his finger just now was just a clone of this Heaven-Warrior Demon Ape.


    In the whole secret realm.


    All the apes are clones of this warrior demon ape.


    If the Zhantian Demon Ape wants to regain its deity, it must take back all its clones to drive its huge and decadent body.


    This Tianzhan Demon Ape had lived for too long, and its body gradually decayed, so that it had to use some method to extend its lifespan.


    The Zhantian Demon Ape was ordered to guard the sky and laurel trees here, waiting for the descendants of Shenhengzong to enter the secret territory of Tianyue, and hang the jade card representing the completion of the task of checking and balancing Shenlongzong.


    It is the messenger who rewarded the descendants of Shenheng Sect.


    The realm of this Tianzhan Demon Ape was only the first level of life and death.


    Even if all the clones are taken back now, and his rotten body is barely driven, at best, it is half the strength of life and death.


    This kind of strength fell in the eyes of Ye Yun, even inferior to the ants.


    So he gave Zhantian Demon Ape time to re-drive the deity to face himself formally.


    "Senior, what are you waiting for?"


    Lei Qinian in midair looked at Ye Yun''s back, with a confused look on his face.


    With a flash of inspiration, he suddenly remembered that the black ape came out of the whirlpool of the lake.


    Could it be that¡­


    Are there any terrifying creatures in the whirlpool?


    When he thought of this, Lei Qinian''s curiosity was also hung up, and he observed the lake with great interest.


    It''s a pity that his divine consciousness couldn''t go deep into the bottom of the lake, and was bounced back by a powerful force.


    Nevertheless, he was still taken aback.


    This shows that there is some unknown existence at the bottom of the lake, and the realm of cultivation is extremely high.


    Lei Qinian didn''t dare to look around.


    He had to quietly hover in the air, waiting for the actions of seniors.


    After a while.


    Suddenly, bursts of sound came from all directions.


    I saw ape monkeys flying out of the white mist suddenly, flying to the surface of the lake, and piercing down fiercely.


    Looking at the apes one after another, they continuously plunged into the lake water, and the waves churned up, Lei Qinian was extremely shocked.


    What exactly happened here?


    Why do these apes enter the lake like moths fighting fire?


    Ye Yun looked at all this indifferently, expressionless.


    He only hoped that after the decaying Heaven-Warming Demon Ape was awakened, he could provide him with some useful clues.


    If there are no useful clues in this Zhantian Demon Ape''s mind, then if you want to find the black hand behind the scenes, you have to start elsewhere.


    Ye Yun knew that there were still many secrets hidden in the vast land of Cangnan Continent.


    Even Nangong Jade, who was strangely missing, might lay some secret hands, waiting for Ye Yun to find out.


    There is also the little follower of the croissant-Yunxiao little girl.


    As the demon ancestor of the Demon Race, Yun Xiao has a long life span, and he must be able to know some more secrets.


    Therefore, Ye Yun also wanted to explore the Unfeeling Palace.


    ¡­


    Puff!


    Puff!


    One by one apes plunged into the lake water, and was drawn into the depths of the lake bottom by a suction force. These apes one after another turned into rays of light and entered the body of the Zhantian Demon Ape.


    The vast majority of the apes in the secret realm had blackmailed a lot of medicinal pills from the human monks. Now these medicinal pills turned into billowing medicinal power, and they began to continuously wash away the huge real body of the Heavenly Demon Ape.


    Ye Yun saw a familiar ape, it was the ape leader who led Lord Grim to search for the Wanniantian Laurel.


    It turned into a black light, and after entering the body of the Zhantian Demon Ape, it instantly provided an unimaginable surging energy.


    This surging energy naturally comes from those god-level dragon and tiger pills.


    These God-level Dragon Tiger Pills are simply a rare supplement to the Heavenly Demon Ape.


    That powerful energy dispelled most of the decadent aura in its body, causing its body to tremble slightly.


    Another ape flew into the body of Zhantian Demon Ape.


    This was just the leader of the monkey tribe that Lord Grim hired for the first time.


    It has also eaten a lot of pills, including a god-level dragon and tiger pill.


    This ape leader also provided a lot of energy.


    Under the rushing energy like a tide, the body of the Zhantian Demon Ape regained its vitality, the fingers were able to move, and a pair of huge eyes soon opened.


    At the moment when Zhantian Demon Ape''s eyes opened, the entire Tianyue Secret Realm was surging, the world changed color, and the secret realm was instantly plunged into darkness.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is it dark in the Tianyue Secret Realm?"


    "I just saw a lot of apes running around, all seem to be heading in the same direction. Is it related to this?"


    "I don''t know if it is something that doesn''t have eyes. Killing the ape, the Great Sage is going to lower the heavenly majesty!"


    The monks cursed, looking at the suddenly darkening world, an inexplicable sense of fear also rose in their hearts.


    ¡­


    Lake water.


    All the apes finally turned into black light and entered the body of the Zhantian Demon Ape.


    The Heavenly Battle Demon Ape was nourished by the God-level Dragon Tiger Pill, and it could have been restored to the half-step life-and-death state cultivation base, but at this moment, it was actually restored to the life-and-death state level.


    Back to its original peak state.


    Zhan Tian Demon Ape closed his eyes and began to digest certain memories from his clone.


    Only a few seconds passed.


    It understood all the things that happened in the Tianyue Secret Realm this time.


    I also knew that Shenhengzong had encountered an accident, and the remnants of Shenlongzong also entered the Tianyue Secret Realm, and eliminated its strongest clone.


    "The remnants of the Little Dragon Sect!"


    The heart of Zhantian Demon Ape was raging, and the surrounding lake stirred up, shattering all the sand and stones at the bottom of the lake in an instant.


    It suddenly sat up.


    At this moment, the lake soared, forming a huge wave, oppressing the island in the middle of the lake.


    Ye Yun didn''t care about these lakes, he flashed lightly, and appeared in the air in the next moment.


    "Oh my God! What kind of monster appears at the bottom of this lake?"


    Seeing the monstrous waves of anger, Lei Qinian''s face suddenly became pale.


    Wow!


    The lake roared fiercely again, and this time it seemed that all the lake water rose up to the sky, reaching a height of one hundred meters, with an astonishing momentum.


    Even with the Huatian Treasure Gai, Lei Qinian was washed by the lake water to the falling golden light, and he was knocked out together with the Huatian Treasure Gai.


    Ye Yun flicked his hand, a mana swept out, and immediately dragged Lei Qi Nian into the extremely high sky.


    This magical power also formed a defensive cover to protect Lei Qi Nian.

 Chapter 342： Tenma Monkey

    "This must be the predecessor who took me to the sky and provided me with a mana shield."


    Feeling the changes happening in her body, Lei Qinian looked at Ye Yun''s back, feeling extremely moved in her heart.


    The raging wave just now was so powerful that it was astonishing.


    Even if he has the protection of Huatian Baogai, with his weak cultivation base, I am afraid it will be difficult to defend.


    You have to be seriously injured if you don''t die


    As soon as the senior took action, he was sent to the sky, and a protective cover was set up so that he was not in any danger.


    When Lei Qinian was feeling emotional, his eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes almost fell into the air.


    I saw a huge black figure suddenly stood up slowly in the monstrous lake.


    Although the sky was dim, you could still see that huge black figure standing upright on the ground, extremely huge, and it looked terrifying.


    "Isn''t this the Great Sage in the Great Sacred Temple?"


    After seeing the black figure clearly, especially carrying a black iron rod, Lei Qinian could hardly conceal his inner shock.


    It turned out that the Great Sage... is hidden deep in the bottom of the lake.


    The apes it raised before have all entered the bottom of the lake. Could it be that the true body of the Great Sage descended through some kind of sacrifice?


    Because of the protection of a protective cover, Lei Qinian could not feel the cultivation of that huge black demon ape.


    But seeing that it has such a huge body, Lei Qinian guessed that this black demon ape''s cultivation base was terribly high.


    Wow!


    After the Zhantian Demon Ape stood up from the bottom of the lake, only below his knees was the place where the lake was soaked, which showed how huge its body was.


    call!


    It shook its body, and countless water droplets shot in all directions.


    Most of them rushed towards Ye Yun.


    There was also a small group of Lei Qi Nian who went straight to the sky.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and kept quiet.


    The rain in the sky fell in front of him, unexpectedly encountered a wall, and then fell into the lake one after another.


    In the other direction, those raindrops hit the defensive cover, unable to break through at all, and fell one after another.


    "The remnants of the Shenlong Sect are really good! It destroyed the task that the master gave, and made me wait for so many years, and I failed at the last moment!!"


    Zhan Tian Demon Ape lowered his head and let out a low roar.


    Its sturdy black-haired arm slowly lifted that huge black iron rod and pointed it at Ye Yun in mid-air.


    A powerful breath suddenly erupted from its body like a volcano.


    In the white mist around the lake island, the disciples of the three major sects who were fighting the undead Flying Snake were hit by this powerful breath and all flew upside down, most of them passed out in a coma.


    There are also very few people who will fall on the spot.


    And those undead flying snakes, lying in the mist, didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Zhantian Demon Ape, I am very interested in who your master is? If you explain it, I don''t mind leaving you a small life, and at the same time giving you a good luck."


    Looking at the huge black shadow in front of him, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile with interest.


    He believed that the memory in the mind of this Heavenly Demon Ape had also been processed.


    Either some memories are erased, or there is a strong prohibition.


    Once tempted, it will burst immediately.


    After several previous explorations, Ye Yun no longer reads the memory in the other''s mind so directly.


    If it is possible to obtain some information through some other means, it is best.


    Reading the memory is just the worst way.


    "I have always been loyal to the Celestial Demon Ape clan, and I will never be a traitor. You, the fish slipping through the net of the Dragon Sect, you will die."


    Zhan Tian Demon Ape said coldly.


    Its blood-red eyeballs, like two rounds of blood moons, hung in its eye sockets, making the Zhantian Demon Ape look extremely fierce.


    When finished saying this sentence.


    The aura of Zhantian Demon Ape burned like flames, and on the surface of its body covered with thick black hairs, a layer of thick black energy was constantly fluctuating.


    It is ready to shoot.


    The strength of the remnants of the Shenlong Sect in front of him is not to be underestimated. It is an unimaginable variable, and he must kill the opponent.


    "It seems that we can''t communicate happily anymore. Come on, let me see what your once-life-and-death demon ape is capable of guarding this heaven and moon secret realm."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and looked at Zhantian Demon Ape fearlessly.


    This one can''t stay with the Heavenly Demon Ape.


    The tone is too tight.


    Now there is only one way to read the other side''s notes.


    In Ye Yun''s monster eyes, small runes like stars appeared, the power of birth and death emerged, and endless changes occurred.


    In an instant, the Demon Ape Zhan Tian who was about to do his hand suddenly fell into a trance.


    At this moment, Ye Yun captured the memory of Zhantian Demon Ape.


    Fortunately, its memory has not been banned, but some key memories have been erased.


    This Tianzhan Demon Ape was raised by a mysterious masked man since he was a child, and he has been raised to the first level of life and death.


    Then the masked man confessed to Zhan Tian Demon Ape a task of guarding the secret realm of Tianyue.


    At the same time, it explained various precautions.


    These matters include:


    You must wait for the descendants of Shenhengzong to appear in the Tianyue Secret Realm in a certain period of time in the future, and hang the jade card on the Wannian laurel tree.


    It must verify a number-if the Shenheng Sect has checked and weighed the Shenlong Sect for three hundred generations, and after the three hundred generations, there are no more descendants, then it will give the reward to the heir of the Shenheng Sect.


    If not.


    That means that the Shenlongzong has an unpredictable contradiction.


    It is required to kill the remnants of the Shenlong Sect.


    The loyal Zhantian Demon Ape accepted this task, entered the Tianyue Secret Realm, and began to guard this small world.


    The masked man also built a great temple, and taught Zhantian Demon Ape a set of superficial incense-collecting abilities.


    Let it rely on the power of collecting incense to continue its life.


    At the same time, he taught it the supernatural power of its clone, turned into countless apes, and went to the human monks to find the medicine.


    All the pills taken by the clone will eventually be given back to its deity.


    This two-pronged approach can extend its life to the time when the three hundred generations of Shenlong Sect were destroyed.


    This is the cause and effect.


    "This masked person hides his head and reveals his tail, and dare not show his true colors. It really conforms to the style of the black hand behind the scenes."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    The power and strategy of the black hand behind the scenes is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    It''s like creating a fake Shenlong Sect and using powerful Qi Luck supernatural powers to absorb the remaining Shenlong Sect Qi Luck on the Cangnan Continent. With this alone, not many people in the vast Divine Land can do it.


    The Zhantian Demon Ape shook its huge head suddenly.


    At the moment when he was about to take the shot, he suddenly fell into a trance.


    The best time to shoot unexpectedly was lost.


    "What did you do to me just now?"


    Zhan Tian Demon Ape roared angrily, and at the same time he raised the black iron rod and smashed it down at Ye Yun fiercely.

 Chapter 343： Xuanyin Moon Dragon

    call!


    The huge iron rod wheel came down, containing infinite vast power. At this moment, the world changed color suddenly, and an indescribable powerful aura swept towards the surroundings.


    The white mist outside the lake was immediately blown away by the strong wind.


    In the white mist, whether it was the undead flying snake or the disciples of the three major sects, they were blown thousands of miles away at this moment.


    One by one, they were scattered and messed up.


    Even the undead flying snake was fainted by the strong wind.


    Farther away.


    The monks who were frightened by this weird dim celestial phenomenon felt a gust of wind swept in, and flee in embarrassment one by one.


    Some went into the cave, some went into the valley, and some hugged the laurel tree tightly.


    At this moment, all the monks were using various ways to protect their lives.


    "So strong!"


    Looking at the upright Zhantian Demon Ape, he picked up a black iron rod and smashed it down. The visual impact alone caused Lei Qinian''s heart to jump and his whole body trembled.


    But he was surprised to find that because of the protective cover, he was not affected in any way. The strong wind brought by the iron rod blew on the protective cover and immediately shunted away.


    This surprised and delighted him.


    Lei Qinian looked at Ye Yun''s back, his eyes became more enthusiastic.


    He knew that Senior''s cultivation base was far better than this huge black demon ape standing upright.


    So he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Little life and death, dare to be rampant in front of me?"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    This voice turned into a powerful sound wave, and immediately rushed to the huge black iron rod.


    boom!


    The black iron rod was suddenly rolled up.


    And that powerful sound wave still swept toward the Zhantian Demon Ape like a lake.


    "This!"


    Seeing the void trembling, an indescribable sound wave swept across with the aura of ruining the heavens and the earth, Zhantian Demon Ape unexpectedly produced an indescribable panic in his heart.


    At this moment, it finally understood.


    The black robe youth in front of him, I am afraid that his cultivation has reached the eternal state.


    Far from being able to deal with this monster beast at the first level of life and death.


    This thought just flashed through my mind.


    boom!


    That huge sound wave suddenly hit the body of the Zhantian Demon Ape.


    The sound waves vibrated up and down, left and right, and the huge body of Zhantian Demon Ape was suddenly shaken into a cloud of blood, and it fell from mid-air.


    Senior... a word.


    The mighty and fierce Zhantian Demon Ape fell.


    Lei Qinian in midair witnessed the occurrence and end of this battle with his own eyes.


    hiss!


    He sucked in a sharp breath.


    Seniors are too strong!


    Just one sentence turned a strong man of life and death into a cloud of blood fog, and the power of this magical power was unimaginable.


    After the Zhantian Demon Ape was exterminated.


    Ye Yun didn''t feel any joy, but a touch of melancholy.


    Needless to say, the masked master of Zhantian Demon Ape was also behind the scenes and laid a chess piece very early.


    But now the clue is broken again.


    Ye Yun stood quietly in the air, looking into the distance, thinking again in his heart what the Shenlong Sect had encountered in the past 100,000 years.


    He was slowly sorting out the timeline, including some people and things he met when he was alive, and wanted to find clues from it.


    After the death of Zhantian Demon Ape, Heaven and Earth gradually regained their clarity.


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief, the vision just now was really terrifying.


    At that moment, everyone thought that the Tianyue Secret Realm was about to collapse.


    After combing through the past, Ye Yun didn''t find any clues.


    He couldn''t help sighing softly.


    The black hands behind the scenes are proficient in deduction and possess a certain ability to predict the future. They carefully designed it step by step, which started as early as 100,000 years ago.


    Now he wants to push back, the difficulty is very, very high.


    Ye Yun looked around, looking at the entire Tianyue Secret Realm, suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    "This Tianyue Secret Realm, as a small world guarded by the Heavenly Demon Ape, what is the origin? Could it be specially created by the black hand behind the scenes?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    After speaking, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he seemed to have a little clue.


    Ye Yun stepped away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "senior!"


    Lei Qinian yelled, anxious on his face.


    He also wears a protective cover, and now he can''t move even if he wants to.


    The protective cover suddenly disappeared.


    Lei Qinian regained his freedom. He looked down, and the whole lake was stained with blood from the blood of the Heaven-Warming Demon Ape. The blood was so strong that he felt as if he had experienced a dream.


    "Where should I go now?"


    Lei Qinian looked around and found that the white mist had disappeared, making him a little undecided for a while.


    "Forget it, I''ll stay here and wait for Senior to come back. Maybe when the matter is resolved, Senior will leave Lord Grim''s body."


    Lei Qinian thought for a while, and finally stayed, he landed on the small island in the middle of the lake.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun kept flashing in the void, he was observing the secret realm of Tianyue, after a careful investigation.


    He unexpectedly felt a faint and familiar breath of the dragon in the depths of the far secret realm.


    This discovery made Ye Yun a little confused.


    The breath of this dragon is very unique and belongs to a very rare dragon family.


    Ye Yun glanced across the lush sky and laurel trees in the mountains, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he immediately knew the origin of the breath of the dragon.


    This breath comes from Xuanyin Yuelong.


    This is a kind of dragons living in the deep night sky with the moon and stars.


    It is said that he will not leave the moon and stars for life.


    Unless there is an order from Lord Zulong, he will never leave.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, feeling the secret realm again, and a look of surprise appeared on his face: "Could this secret realm be created by the body of Xuanyin Moon Dragon?"


    Being able to make a dragon into a secret realm, this kind of handwork is not something that the big sect level can do.


    At least super sect is needed.


    With this speculation in his mind, Ye Yun can now judge that this secret realm should have been created by the black hand behind the scenes.


    "This Xuanyin Moon Dragon died too long. I wonder if there is any remaining will?"


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    If he could find the will of the Xuanyin Moon Dragon, he might be able to know what kind of force created this Tianyue Secret Realm.


    Ye Yun activated the eyes of disillusionment in the sky.


    Starting to deconstruct the world of this secret realm, he was also looking for the will of the Xuanyin Moon Dragon.


    But after a stick of incense search.


    Ye Yun did not discover the existence of Xuanyin Moon Dragon will.


    Is it really too long, this will has dissipated?


    Ye Yun stood quietly in the void, standing still.


    "Maybe to inspire the blood of Ancestral Dragon and try to summon Xuanyin Moon Dragon by imitating the will of Ancestral Dragon, there will be a certain success rate."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he thought of a way again.


    Lord Grim''s body, under the control of Ye Yun, immediately urged the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in his body to the maximum.


    With a sudden change, this body immediately turned into a huge golden dragon.


    This golden dragon hovered in the sky, exuding an unimaginable huge, mysterious and noble aura.


    at this moment.


    All the creatures in the secret realm were in a coma.


    ---


    (The fourth update is over, please ask for five-star praise, recommended votes~~)

 Chapter 344： Tianji Pavilion created the secret realm of Tianyue

    The sky above the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    A huge golden dragon, bursting out with an extremely bright golden light, illuminating the entire secret realm.


    However, all the creatures passed out into a coma and missed the sight of this spectacular scene.


    This golden light is not only full of indescribable mystery, stalwart, vastness and desolation, if you look carefully, you can also see other colors of light in the golden light.


    It seems that this golden light already includes all the colors in the world.


    Ye Yun urged the scarce Ancestral Dragon bloodline in Lord Grim to transform him into a real Ancestral Dragon.


    Of course, this Ancestral Dragon''s true body is not the true Ancestral Dragon''s true body.


    It only changed temporarily.


    If Ye Yun''s body is transformed into an ancestral dragon, he can approach the ancestral dragon infinitely.


    Now in the Tianyue Secret Realm, the Ancestral Dragon''s bloodline that inspired Lord Grim to transform into the Ancestral Dragon''s true body should be enough to summon the Xuanyin Moon Dragon.


    "Xuanyin Moon Dragon, my ancestor dragon, descended into this world, summoning you and other dragons to appear!"


    The dragon opened his mouth, and Ye Yun uttered a dragon language.


    This sound was extremely strange, agitated, and only the Dragon Race could understand it.


    This calling¡ª


    With the real body of the ancestor dragon, calling out the words of the ancestor dragon can arouse the resonance of this secret world.


    As a result, the fragmented and faint Xuanyin Moon Dragon''s will was stimulated, awakened, and condensed again.


    After the first dragon language was sent out, the whole world was calm and there was no change.


    Ye Yun remained patient and continued to call.


    When the seventh dragon language summon was issued.


    Ye Yun found that the whole secret realm began to tremble.


    The tremor was only slight at first, and then it began to become violent and turbulent.


    Then Ye Yun uttered the eighth dragon language.


    The sky also changed at this time, and the originally bright world suddenly plunged into a deadly darkness.


    A bright moon suddenly rose from the horizon and hung high above the sky.


    "It seems that Xuanyin Moon Dragon''s will has been summoned, and it has once again condensed from this world."


    Seeing the changes in this world, Ye Yun suddenly became relaxed, and he uttered the ninth dragon language without hesitation.


    "Xuanyin Moon Dragon, my ancestor dragon, descended into this world, summoning you and other dragons to appear!"


    Above the moon.


    An illusory bright yellow dragon phantom rose slowly.


    This divine dragon phantom had just condensed, and immediately turned into a stream of light, flew down from the moon, and came to the front of Ye Yun.


    "Chen Xuan Yin Yuelong, see Lord Zulong!"


    The illusory Xuanyin Yuelong''s huge body was crawling in midair, and his voice was low, revealing supreme awe.


    Ye Yun''s pair of bright dragon eyes fell on this Xuanyin Moon Dragon.


    The body formed by this awakening will is not very strong, and it will dissipate soon.


    "Xuanyin Yuelong, who on earth made your body into this Tianyue secret realm?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Return to Sir Ancestral Dragon, I was killed in battle in ancient times. Later, this dragon corpse was passed down many times, and it was built into a secret realm by a force called Tianji Pavilion."


    Xuanyin Yuelong said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    Although Xuanyin Yuelong died, its weak will still recorded some useful information.


    "What kind of power is this Tianji Pavilion?"


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun, who was practising with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Qing on the opposite side.


    Mu Qing''s expression changed, and she said with some surprise: "Master, this Tianji Pavilion is a super sect of the Litian Dynasty. Its origin is mysterious and it is said that it rarely appears in the world."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    It was really the corpse of a super sect leader Xuanyin Yuelong, creating a secret realm for Nirvana monks to experience.


    "Master, this Tianji Pavilion is not the same as the ordinary sects. They are good at formations, alchemy, deduction, and other magical powers. The position of the Tianji Pavilion''s sect is so concealed and shielded by layers of large arrays. No outsider has ever entered the Tianji Pavilion."


    Mu Qing thought for a while and said with a smile again.


    Although she didn''t know the reason why the master asked Tianji Pavilion, she still told the master all the information she knew.


    Ye Yun nodded slightly and closed his eyes again.


    A small Tianji Pavilion is just a **** of the black hand behind the scenes.


    Not even Ye Yun''s opponent.


    The black hand behind the Divine King Realm who is truly hidden on the side of the Divine Land is qualified to break the wrist with Ye Yun.


    But now is not the time.


    The three juniors of the Shenlong Sect under the promotion sect are the top priority.


    Ye Yun''s consciousness returned to the secret realm of Tianyue again.


    The Xuanyin Moon Dragon in front of him was still crawling in the air.


    But its body began to become more and more blurred.


    Ye Yun knew that this Xuanyin Moon Dragon was formed when he actively activated the remaining will in this secret realm.


    It won''t last long at all.


    "Master Zulong, back then, our Xuanyin Yuelong clan guarded the moon and stars and all died in battle. The treasure you let us guard was also snatched away by the gods of the Divine Land."


    Xuan Yin Yuelong''s body trembled slightly, and her voice became sad.


    Although it is the illusory shadow of the dragon that condenses the remaining will, it still remembers the tragic battle that took place on the moon and stars in ancient times.


    Ye Yun was startled slightly, seeing that Xuanyin Moon Dragon was about to disappear, and quickly said: "You are not to blame for this matter, you have done your best."


    "Thank you, Lord Zulong, for your understanding. My people and others have been staring under Jiuquan."


    After Xuanyin Yuelong said these words in a deep voice, a huge sad expression was in the eyes of the dragon. The next moment its body began to decompose and return to this world.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and immediately read the memory in Xuan Yin Yuelong''s mind.


    The memory is not complete.


    It only included the moon-star war that Xuanyin Yuelong cared most about.


    During that battle, the gods of the Divine Land silently attacked the Moon Star, and all the Xuanyin Moon Dragons fought desperately, and the whole family fell.


    As for the treasure it said.


    It is a treasure that Zulong once sealed on the moon and stars.


    The Xuanyin Moon Dragon clan couldn''t know what it was.


    After conquering the moon and stars.


    The monks of the Divine Land continued to break the seal once set by the Zulong and took away the treasure.


    "Ancestral Dragon''s treasure...what exactly is it?"


    Ye Yun looked at the dissipated Xuanyin Moon Dragon, and made a lonely sound.


    The battle in the ancient times is too far away, millions of years ago.


    It is difficult to trace the truth.


    Ye Yun took back Zulong''s blood, and his body became Lord Grim again.


    This trip to the Tianyue Secret Realm has yielded huge gains, as well as huge regrets.


    ancient time.


    The battle between the two great forces of the Tibetan Dragon Continent and the Divine Land ended in a great victory by the gods of the Divine Land.


    The glory of the dragon clan came to an end silently in that era.


    "With the great fortune of the ancestral dragon, which can reach the sky and cover the earth, even seal a treasure on the moon star. What kind of treasure is this?"


    Ye Yun looked lonely, looked at the direction of the void, and muttered to himself.


    ---


    (Today¡¯s four chapters, this is the first chapter.)

 Chapter 345： Out of the Secret Realm, Besieged

    ancient time.


    As the head of the dragon clan, the power of Zulong is beyond doubt.


    But it sealed a treasure.


    It can be seen that the origin of this treasure must be extremely amazing, even with the power of the ancestor dragon''s great fortune, it seems that this treasure cannot be controlled, so it will be sealed.


    Ye Yun was still quite interested in this sealed treasure.


    Although the various treasures in his warehouse are almost infinite, the sealed treasure of Zulong is nothing compared to it.


    But Ye Yun knew that this treasure might have something to do with the cause of the war between the two races.


    This is where he is interested.


    However, from the ancient road now, the time is too long, and this treasure does not know where it ended up in the Divine Land.


    Ye Yun felt that there was no need to worry too much now.


    Sooner or later, he will pass by Shentu, and the mysteries will be solved one by one.


    The contest between him and the black hand behind the scenes has just begun.


    This is a game.


    It will be fun if you follow the rules of the game.


    If he breaks the rules of the game, it is equivalent to having the GM permission in the online game before crossing. The game can only be enjoyed for a while, and it will be dull after a long time.


    Ye Yun shook his head, temporarily leaving many thoughts behind.


    He looked at the monks in the Tianyue Secret Realm who were unconscious, including Lei Qi Nian naturally, and with a light wave of his big hand, all the monks were teleported out the moment they woke up.


    "This Tianyue Secret Realm will stay here for now. If it is taken away, Tianji Pavilion will be alert."


    Ye Yun looked into the distance, muttered to himself, and then left here in a flash.


    When Ye Yun appeared outside, the wisp of soul disappeared.


    Lord Grim''s consciousness took over his original body again.


    "What happened just now? Why was the black ape suddenly teleported out after it came out?"


    Looking at the monks from all major forces everywhere, Lord Grim scratched his head with a dazed expression on his face.


    Ye Yun tampered with his memory.


    Lord Grim''s memory ended at the question of the black ape.


    at the same time.


    A small part of Lei Qinian''s memory has also been erased.


    These two juniors, it is better not to let them know too much.


    "Brother Jun, I finally found you."


    A ray of light flew over and landed beside Lord Grim. It was Lei Qinian.


    On his head was the Huatianbao cover.


    The golden light fell down, protecting him and Lord Grim.


    "Brother Thunder, why are we all teleported out?"


    When he saw Lei Qinian, Lord Grim asked quickly.


    "Tianyue Secret Realm is like this, and I don''t know when it will be suddenly teleported out."


    Lei Qinian spread his hands and whispered: "This time, the time of the Tianyue Secret Realm has been almost a month, and the time is not short, but it is also in line with the time transmitted."


    "So this is ah."


    Lord Lord smiled and nodded, his face showed a daze.


    Suddenly, Lord Grim''s heart jumped, and he remembered an important event.


    I remember that he and Lei Qinian found the ten-thousand-year-old sky laurel tree on the small island in the middle of the lake. After he hung up the token, a black ape flew out of the lake.


    The black ape only asked him a few questions, and then he was teleported out.


    Regarding the reward, the black ape didn''t even give him.


    This made Lord Grim regretful in his heart, and he didn''t know the task given by his ancestor...had he successfully completed it.


    "Brother Jun, let''s withdraw as soon as possible. If we don''t wait for the reaction of the three major sect disciples, we will definitely be in trouble."


    Lei Qinian pulled the corner of Lord Grim''s clothes and whispered.


    Lord Grim nodded quickly.


    He and Lei Qinian had obtained so many golden osmanthus fruits for ten thousand years, if the three major sect disciples were cut off, it would be a big loss.


    Among the three sects, Xuanyang Sect and them are mortal enemies.


    Now that the secret is out, they will definitely not let them go.


    Two people are preparing to escape here quietly.


    Suddenly thousands of monks gathered from all directions.


    These monks are all wearing red robes, very eye-catching, they are the disciples of Xuanyang Sect.


    At this time, a young man in red slowly walked out of the crowd, with his hands on his back, his eyes indifferent, and he let out a sneer: "You two casual cultivators, do you still want to escape? Killed us Xuanyang Sect so much. Disciple, today we want to avenge our fellow students."


    His remarks were extremely provocative, and all of the Xuanyang Sect''s disciples suddenly had their eyes flushed at this moment, and their blood boiled over.


    "Avenge for the same sect brother!"


    Everyone drew their swords and pointed them at Lord Grim and Lei Qinian.


    Lei Qinian''s face suddenly turned pale.


    These Xuanyang Sect disciples total two to three thousand in total.


    He and Lord Grim were definitely not rivals.


    This time it was really dead.


    "These two casual cultivators are really irresponsible! They brought a group of apes and monkeys in the Tianyue Secret Realm to do evil, and the foxes are pretending to be tigers. Now they are out of the Tianyue Secret Realm, they have become two mice that everyone shouts and beats.


    On a boulder in the distance, stood a young man in a black robe.


    It is a disciple from the Demon Blood Sect.


    Behind him stood a large group of disciples of Demon Blood Sect, the number of which was about the same as that of Xuanyang Sect.


    but.


    It''s nothing to do, hang up high, the disciples of the Demon Blood Sect did not want to interfere with the affairs of the Xuanyang Sect disciples.


    Two small casual cultivators have nothing to do with them.


    "Mu Qing, you go and get those two little guys back."


    In the carriage, Ye Yun said lightly.


    Mu Qing was taken aback for a moment.


    Who to pick up?


    What the master said made her puzzled.


    But the next moment.


    With the power of the void activated, Mu Qing disappeared into the carriage.


    When she reappeared, Mu Qing was surprised to find that she was in a high altitude, below which was a large group of Xuanyang Sect disciples, surrounded Lord Grim and Lei Qinian.


    A big battle is about to start.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, is this still worth it?


    These Xuanyang Sect disciples actually dared to act on the Shenlong Sect disciples, and they were really impatient.


    With a wave of Mu Qing''s big sleeves, a surging mana swept out, like a gust of wind swept down below.


    Those Xuanyang Sect disciples didn''t expect that a great monk of the seventh-level destiny realm would suddenly launch an attack in midair.


    Being blown back by a gust of wind, many people fell to the ground. For a while, the scene was extremely chaotic and embarrassed.


    Mu Qing, dressed in black, suddenly fell from mid-air.


    She clasped fists in both hands, bowed in a salute, and said respectfully to Jun Mo with a smile: "Mu Qing has seen Brother Jun!"


    Seeing a big beauty in the Destiny Realm bowing to herself, even though she had met her before, the little face of Lord Grim was still red.


    "Mu...Sister Mu, don''t be so polite."


    Jun Mo smiled blushing and quickly reached out and raised Mu Qing''s arm.


    "..."


    This scene fell in the eyes of all the cultivators around, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    Everyone looked dull at the moment, all petrified.


    This beautiful girl in black has an outrageously strong body, isn''t she the saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect?

 Chapter 346： Saint hairy

    Seeing Lord Grim, his face flushed red, Mu Qing just smiled and stood up generously.


    Female monks are usually skilled in beauty and can maintain the appearance they like. She is not young, but she is not much older than Lord Grim.


    So she didn''t have the same knowledge as Lord Grim.


    "Isn''t this the saint of Saint Xuanniao Sect? Why is she..."


    Lei Qinian was dumbfounded in shock.


    Because some of his memories have been erased by Ye Yun, he is not too clear about what happened on the black market of Wukun Mountain.


    Under all eyes, Lei Qi Nian could only hide the doubts in his heart.


    But he was relieved.


    The saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect came here, and with her transcendent status and strength, she would surely be able to solve the dangerous situation of him and Lord Grim.


    The disciples of the Xuanyang Sect who had been blown up and down by the violent wind stood up again one after another.


    They looked at the beautiful girl in black, with angry expressions on their faces.


    "This is the saint of the Xuanniao Sage."


    After a headed young man in red saw Mu Qing''s face clearly, his face suddenly showed an ugly look.


    The saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect, the great monk of the seventh-level destiny realm, is far from being able to cope with these Nirvana realm disciples.


    The position of this saint in the mysterious bird sect is superb, second only to the suzerain in the mysterious bird sect.


    Such a prominent big man can''t afford to offend these juniors.


    The monks of the various sects around, the saint who looked at the Xuanniao Saint Sect suddenly appeared and rescued the pair of casual cultivators, all with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    Before, they were far away, and the gust of wind was too strong, they did not hear the conversation between Lord Grim and Mu Qing clearly.


    However, everyone saw the saint''s respect for the black-robed boy.


    A great monk on the seventh level of the Destiny Realm, so respecting a young man on the first level of the Nirvana Realm, is really incredible.


    Could it be that the black robe casual cultivator had such a huge origin that it made all of them look away?


    The monks all around were talking about it one by one, with a curious look, constantly scanning Lord Grim.


    Only Xuanyang Sect was the one who really had a head-on conflict with Lord Lord.


    However, these disciples of Xuanyang Sect are all in Nirvana, and it is impossible to do anything with the saint of Xuanyang Sect.


    Once you do it.


    In the end, only these Nirvana disciples of Xuanyang Sect were unlucky.


    However, this time through the experience, the three major sects have the elders of the destiny realm leading the team.


    Xuanyangzong is naturally no exception.


    A sword light flew in, turned into an old man in red, and landed on the opposite side of Mu Qing.


    "I have seen the saint."


    The old man in red clasped his hands together, behaving respectfully.


    He is just a deacon elder, and his cultivation is only on the fifth floor of the Destiny Realm. There is no way to compare with Mu Qing''s status as a saint.


    Mu Qing looked at the old man in red in front of her with her back to her hands.


    She also knew this old man in red. He was called Wu Qingzi, a deacon elder of Xuanyang Sect.


    Among the four major sects of the Tianyue Dynasty, each sect had many deacon elders who were responsible for various things in the sect.


    Compared with ordinary disciples, these deacon elders are naturally noble.


    But compared with her, this saint, that is nothing short of a witch.


    "Dare to ask the saint, is this young man from the noble sect?"


    The old man in red stared at Lord Grim with blinking eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we are the same sect."


    Mu Qing narrowed her eyelids and replied in a cold voice.


    Although she was born in the Xuanniao Saint Sect, now Mu Qing has joined the Shenlong Sect.


    Not only that, even Xuanniao, the ancestor of Saint Xuanniao Sect, is now a monster of Shenlong Sect.


    The old man in red was taken aback.


    He really didn''t expect that this black-robed boy turned out to be a disciple of Saint Xuanniao Sect.


    In that case, he really couldn''t find the saint to reason.


    "let''s go!"


    The red-clothed old man turned around, his face was pale, and with a big wave of his hand, he gave an order to the disciples in the Nirvana Realm around him.


    "Elder, many of our disciples died at the hands of these two people."


    A young man in red leaned forward and whispered.


    "is it?"


    The red-clothed old man''s heart jumped, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes.


    That young man is only the first level of Nirvana, and the young man next to him is only the fifth level of Nirvana.


    Can such a cultivation base kill a disciple of Xuanyang Sect?


    When Lei Qinian heard the words of the young man in red, he was furious and suddenly shouted: "You disciples of the Xuanyang Sect are too shameless? Obviously you wanted to kill us, but inadvertently killed the ape by mistake. The Great Sage descended on Heavenly Might and was killed directly!"


    "In the beginning, didn''t this kid killed our eight disciples?"


    The young man in red turned around, pointed Lord Grim with his finger, and said angrily.


    "That''s him **** it!"


    Lord Grim also spoke. He looked at the young man in red and sneered: "He wanted to **** our golden cinnamon fruit and besiege us with murder, but was blocked by the monkeys. If I don''t kill them, shouldn''t he let them kill? Me? The thinking logic of your Xuanyang Sect disciples is really ridiculous!"


    "You talk nonsense!"


    The red-clothed young man''s face was flushed and he was trembling with anger.


    What the young man said was right. The Xuanyang Sect''s fellow sect did indeed attack these two casual cultivators, relying on the large number of people.


    It''s just that these two casual cultivators were extremely shrewd and bought a group of apes with a pill, which caused his eight fellow students to be besieged by the apes, and finally the teenager seized the opportunity to attack and die.


    These news were naturally learned from the rumors of the monks around the battle scene at that time.


    Mu Qing took a step forward, with murderous intent in her eyes, and said coldly: "Senior Brother Jun, you killed well, and Xuanyang Sect disciples dare to provoke you, then don''t let any of them go!"


    Seeing this saint of Xuanniao Sect, she suddenly became furious, and the disciples of Xuanyang Sect suddenly fell silent.


    Even the old man in red on the fifth floor of the Destiny Realm was shocked at this time.


    If it really annoys the saint of the Destiny Realm to make a move, the losses they have suffered here will be really great.


    "Holy woman, please don''t be angry. If there is something wrong with my Xuanyang Sect, please forgive me, holy woman!"


    The red-clothed old man hurriedly rounded it off.


    After the old man finished speaking, many monks around him suddenly showed a panic expression.


    Because they had just heard that the saint called the boy a senior.


    What exactly is going on?


    When did the saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect have a brother in Nirvana?


    And the status is still so high.


    This is too shocking, too exciting.


    After the old man in red had finished speaking, thinking of this, he suddenly woke up.


    The saint of Saint Xuanniao Sect actually called this black-robed boy a senior. What is the origin of this boy?


    He couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    Mu Qing ignored him at all. Instead, she looked at Lord Grim and smiled softly: "Senior Brother Jun, who is annoying you if they don''t have eyes? The younger sister helped you vent your anger and killed them all."


    She speaks very softly.


    But in the gentle breeze-like tone, there is a strong murderous intent!

 Chapter 347： Luo Lis filial piety

    "Sister Mu Qing, the disciples Xuanyangzong and I had a festival have already died, and I have nothing to do with these people, let them go!"


    Lord Grim thought for a while and said.


    There are many disciples of Xuanyang School in the Tianyue Secret Realm, but only a small group of people have conflicts with him.


    Finally, the Great Sage''s might descended on him, and he was electrocuted on the spot.


    As for the others.


    It was nothing more than that when they were in the White Mist Plain, they rushed in with them.


    Of course, not only Xuanyang Sect, but also Demon Blood Sect and Zhengyijian Sect.


    These three forces, lost in the white mist, had no chance to conflict with him.


    Jun Moxiao was a person with distinct grievances, and did not involve the grievances of some people in the entire Xuanyang Sect.


    Ye Yun smiled when he saw this, thinking that Lord Grim was completely different from him.


    If according to Ye Yun''s character one hundred thousand years ago, Xuanyang Sect dared to treat him this way, he, the number one bully in the Cangnan Continent, would have led a man and horse directly to the Xuanyang Sect''s lair.


    However, the three juniors of Shenlong Sect were all three different individuals, and Ye Yun didn''t want to make them all the way he was before.


    Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren.


    His ancestor, it is not a good thing to stretch out his hand.


    ...


    "I understand, Brother Jun!"


    Mu Qing smiled slightly, turned her face, and a layer of ice-coldness surged again.


    She looked like a sword and shouted: "Since my brother has spoken, you should get out of here!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The old man in red didn''t dare to say anything, he hurriedly took the disciples of the Nirvana Realm and left here quickly.


    The disciples of other major forces naturally didn''t dare to stay, and left one after another.


    In the void, the shadow of the huge sky laurel tree gradually faded.


    The experience of the Tianyue Secret Realm came to an end.


    "Brother Jun, have you joined the Xuanniao Saint Sect? You... shouldn''t you be a disciple of Senior''s Shenlong Sect?"


    Lei Qinian put away Hua Tian Baogai, rubbed his hands, and asked with a somewhat awkward smile.


    Mu Qing looked at Lei Qinian and smiled slightly: "This Dao brother, it''s not that Senior Brother Jun has joined the Xuanniao Saint Sect, but I have joined the Shenlong Sect."


    "So that''s it..."


    Lei Qinian showed a look of sudden realization.


    Shenlongzong has seniors who are in charge, and the strength is extremely powerful. This saint girl of the mysterious bird holy sect is understandable to join the Shenlongzong.


    People go to higher places, but water flows to lower places.


    This is the truth.


    "Senior Brother Jun, let''s go, the master is still waiting over there."


    Mu Qing licked her **** red lips slightly and said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Lord Grim nodded.


    Before the three of them left, there was a wave of volatility in the void. The three of them only felt that the stars were shifting in front of them, and the space was changing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the black carriage appeared in their sight.


    The three people looked at each other, and they all reacted immediately.


    "Little Junior Brother, you''ve been here for a long time, how did you get away?"


    Luo Li rushed out of the carriage suddenly, like a violent wind.


    Immediately, Su Wanyi picked up the curtain of the car, her expression was as gentle as jade, and she walked out in style. She looked at the little junior brother Lord Grim with a warm smile on her beautiful little face.


    "A lot of Ten Thousand Years Gui Fruits have been obtained, but the tasks that the ancestors have given do not seem to have been done well!"


    Lord Grim blushed and scratched his head awkwardly.


    Ye Yun walked out and smiled and said, "Your task is successfully completed."


    "Really? Old ancestors."


    Lord Grim let out a sigh of relief, and then took out all the golden cinnamon fruits he had obtained.


    "Two elder sisters, try it all..."


    Lord Grim raised the bag in his hand.


    Lei Qinian also hurriedly raised a bag, and said hurriedly, "I still have it here, Brother Jun, I''ll give it to you."


    "Brother Lei, how can we do it? Didn''t we have said it a long time ago, half of it will do for one person."


    Lord Grim shook his head helplessly, but did not take the bag.


    Lei Qinian suddenly became anxious, and abruptly stuffed the bag into Lord Grim''s hand.


    "Brother Jun, without you, I would have died in the Tianyue Secret Realm a long time ago. What is the use of these golden cinnamon fruits?"


    He said with an annoyed look.


    "Lei Qinian, you can divide these Guiguo into half, and let Lord Grim the other half."


    Ye Yun said with a smile beside him.


    As soon as he saw that the senior Ye Yun had spoken, Lei Qinian suddenly stunned.


    Lord Grim smiled and took out half of the golden cinnamon fruit and put it in his own bag.


    At this time, Luo Li and Su Wanyi approached, took out a golden cinnamon fruit from the inside, put it on the tip of the nose and smelled it.


    "Two elder sisters, you can try it. It can improve your qualifications, especially for those who are more than ten thousand years old, and the effect is better."


    Lord Grim smiled and persuaded him.


    "Little Junior Brother, you are really interesting. Grand Sister and I don''t usually care for you in vain."


    Luo Li giggled, her big beautiful eyes bent into two crescents, she picked up a sky bay laurel fruit and took a bite.


    "It tastes so good!"


    After taking a sip, Luo Li was full of praise.


    "Head, can you give me one?"


    The **** cat straightened his neck and shouted boldly.


    "Next, everyone has a share."


    Luo Li laughed heartily, grabbed a dozen golden cassia fruits from the bag and threw them out.


    Each monster beast has three, including Mu Qing also has three.


    Even the Bihai Tongtianlong of the Divine Sovereign Realm did not fall.


    "Head, I''ll forget it, it''s useless to me."


    Bihai Tongtianlong controlled three golden osmanthus fruits floating in front of his eyes with his magic power, smelled it with his nose, and then said with a bitter smile helplessly.


    The bay laurel fruit is indeed good these days, but it does not have any effect on the monks above the real **** level.


    "Senior, why don''t you give it to me and Mao Boer?"


    The **** cat said eagerly beside him.


    It didn''t directly say that it wanted it, but brought the cat Baoer with the worst cultivation base.


    In this way, it also appears to be selfless.


    "take it."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said with a smile.


    "Thank you senior!"


    The **** cat was overjoyed immediately, and immediately used his paw to draw the three golden guiguo to his eyes, and then opened his mouth to prepare to swallow the three guiguo together.


    Mao Baoer hurriedly held it, and said aggrieved: "Brother, why are you eating mine too?"


    "Oh, I forgot!"


    The **** cat began to pretend to be a fool, and then gave Mao Baoer a golden cassia fruit.


    Cat Boa is not too small.


    After all, there is a golden cinnamon fruit for no reason, it is already very content.


    Everyone tasted the golden cinnamon fruit, and smiled happily on their faces.


    "Old ancestor, would you try one too?"


    Luo Li came to Ye Yun''s side with the largest golden cinnamon fruit, and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, didn''t you hear what Xiaolong said? Tianyue Guiguo has no effect on the monks above the realm of true gods."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    "Old ancestor, although it has no effect, the taste is still very good, can you try it?"


    Luo Li''s smile is like a flower, and his filial piety is commendable.


    "Large Guiguo, you can keep it, I will eat one for a thousand years, and it will be fine!"


    Ye Yun laughed, feeling very relieved.


    He stretched out his hand and touched Luo Li''s small head, and then volleyed up to grab a thousand-year-old osmanthus fruit.


    Putting it to his mouth, Ye Yun took a light bite, and a sweet smell instantly filled his mouth.


    "Master, where shall we go next?"


    After eating three golden cinnamon fruits, the **** horse was in a good mood and turned his head to ask.


    "Mysterious Bird Saint Sect is not far away, let''s go and see..."


    Ye Yun looked up somewhere and said thoughtfully.


    "Senior, is there still a shortage of people in your Shenlong Sect?"


    Lei Qinian cringed and walked up, looking at Ye Yun with a blushing face and asked.


    "Brother Lei, you don''t have the bloodline of Shenlong in your body. Join my Shenlong Sect. You can''t learn the three geniuses?"


    Lord Grim was stunned for a while, the young man''s heart made him blurt out the thoughts in his heart.


    ---


    (After the four chapters, please ask for a wave of five-star praise, recommended votes for support, thank you all.)

 Chapter 348： Void projection, Qianlong coffin

    After hearing Lord Grim''s words, Lei Qinian''s face suddenly swelled even redder.


    He did not expect that he must have the blood of the Shenlong to become a disciple of the Shenlong Sect.


    Otherwise, you will not be able to practice the **** of the Shenlongzong.


    "Oh, senior, that was my abrupt."


    Lei Qinian lowered his head in a depressed mood, and took a few steps back quickly.


    Ye Yun glanced at Lord Grim and thought, "This little guy is too straightforward."


    Shenlongzong...Although it is based on disciples of the Shenlong bloodline, it is possible to learn the three geniuses.


    But in fact.


    Even 100,000 years ago, the disciples under the Shenlong Sect were not all disciples with the blood of Shenlong.


    There are also many ordinary human disciples, or disciples of other gods and beasts.


    Now that one hundred thousand years have passed, the Shenlong Sect has been passed down through the sect masters of all generations, and the only kinks that are left are the three kinks.


    Therefore, in Lord Grim''s heart, Shenlongzong can only accept disciples who have the blood of Shenlong in a narrow sense.


    This can''t blame Lord Grim.


    "Lei Qi Nian, you can join my Shenlong Sect."


    Ye Yun looked at Lei Qinian, said with a smile, and gave an affirmative answer.


    "Senior, but I... I don''t have the blood of a dragon..."


    Lei Qinian said helplessly.


    "It''s okay, there are some disciples who do not have the blood of the Shenlong Sect that can practice."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Oh!"


    Lei Qinian weakly agreed.


    Ye Yun looked at Lei Qi Nian, with a look of remembrance in his eyes. He sighed: "Your Lei family used to be good at the Thunder System Cultivation Technique, but it has been passed down to this day, and this Thunder System Cultivation Technique is already incomplete."


    "Senior, how did you know?"


    Lei Qinian asked in shock.


    "Don''t forget, I and your Lei family''s ancestors have an old relationship, and I am naturally familiar with your Lei family''s exercises."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, raised his fingertips, and gently touched his head.


    next moment.


    In Lei Qinian''s mind, there was a complete set of thunder system exercises.


    The technique of this set of exercises is exactly the thunder system exercise technique he is familiar with, passed down for tens of thousands of years from the Lei family-Jiuxiaozheng Lei Jue.


    It''s just that the newly accepted set of Nine Heavens Zhenglei Jue is far more complete than the one passed to him by his father.


    Lei Qi Nian was extremely shocked, and there was an indescribable touch in his heart.


    "This set of Nine Heavens Zhenglei Art, if it is cultivated to the point of great achievement and profoundness, it is also quite powerful."


    Ye Yun admired.


    "Thank you, senior, and give you the exercises again."


    Lei Qinian''s eyes were red, and he knelt down with a plop.


    "Brother Lei, now you can''t be called Senior, you are also a member of our Shenlong Sect, shouldn''t you be called Old Ancestor?"


    Lord Grim scratched his head next to him and smiled embarrassedly.


    Lei Qinian suddenly realized that he squatted his head and said: "Lei Qinian pays respect to the ancestor!"


    "Get up first, you are the only seedling left in the Lei family now."


    Ye Yun said with emotion.


    He took out a green bead and smiled and said, "There is a world in it, so you can practice in retreat inside. Don''t worry about training resources. One day you will break through to the eternal state and come out again."


    After speaking, a green light fell on Lei Qinian''s body, and he disappeared immediately.


    One of Ye Yun''s primordial spirit entered this small world and gave Lei Qinian some training resources, and then simply asked a few more words, and then withdrew.


    The reason for this.


    Ye Yun also has some selfish intentions.


    There was only one seedling left in the Lei family, and it had to be well protected.


    Otherwise he has no words to be ashamed of his good brother.


    When Lei Qi Nian breaks through to the eternal state in the future, there will be no danger in coming out at that time.


    For Lei Qinian, Ye Yun hoped that he would be safe.


    As for the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect, Su Wanyi, Luo Li, and Jun Moxiao, they have the blood of Ancestral Dragons and naturally bear heavier responsibilities and pressures.


    So Ye Yun will entrust these three juniors with important tasks.


    After Lei Qi Nian settled down, Ye Yun''s mood was also lightened a lot.


    He was about to walk into the carriage, suddenly felt something in his heart and looked towards the void.


    this moment.


    The same is true for Bihai Tongtianlong, looking up at the sky, as if he had noticed something.


    "What do you feel?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon asked quite alertly.


    "You''ll know later, someone is throwing in the air."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said in a deep voice.


    In the next moment, with the aggravation of spatial fluctuations, both the eternal blood leader Demon Dragon and Big Black Horse felt it.


    Somewhere in the void, a faint phantom of the coffin appeared.


    The phantom of the coffin is huge, and it looks like a hill from the ground.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Ye Yun looked at the phantom coffin and let out a sneer.


    One hundred thousand years have passed.


    All kinds of demons and demons appeared on the Cangnan Continent, which really surprised him, the ancestor of the Shenlong Sect.


    Why, there were no such fun things 100,000 years ago?


    if so.


    Ye Yun''s energy won''t go to tease all kinds of beautiful girls.


    The phantom of this coffin became invisible from the very beginning, and gradually became vivid, and the texture on the surface of the coffin became extremely clear and eye-catching.


    This coffin is dark in color with various patterns on the surface, but the most striking thing is that there are various dragon-shaped textures on the four sides of the coffin.


    Many dragon-shaped textures are vivid and unique in shape. In Ye Yun''s view, these are all different dragon races.


    "It''s too much, who is so boring, carved the dragon pattern on the coffin."


    Xuekui Yaolong cursed.


    As an ancient dragon clan, the blood leader monster dragon is extremely sensitive to this kind of thing.


    Engraving them on the coffin of the dignified Dragon Clan, isn''t this a mockery and curse of the Dragon Clan?


    "Don''t worry, this void projection is not over yet."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and said calmly.


    "Okay, sir."


    Xuekui Yaolong agreed, feeling a little uncomfortable, squinting his eyelids and looking at the sky, shooting out wisps of light.


    It wants to see what the mystery is behind the coffin!


    "This...Is this a Qianlong coffin?"


    Looking at the dark illusory coffin full of dragon patterns, Mu Qing''s face changed slightly, revealing a trace of incredible expression.


    "What is the origin of this Qianlong Coffin?"


    Ye Yun turned to look at Mu Qing.


    "Master, such a verse is popular on the Cangnan Continent-Qianlong coffin, the man who carried the coffin, the dragon''s cave appears, and the living is buried."


    Mu Qing said respectfully.


    "It turned out to be Qianlong Coffin."


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, the **** cat also yelled out in shock, as if it had also heard the name of Qianlong Coffin.


    "How do you understand this sentence?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    In his opinion, this verse is mysterious and secretive, and it is only a shameful business.


    "Master, there are a group of mysterious coffin-carriers on the Cangnan Continent. No one knows where they come from. Every time before the dragon''s cave appears, they will cast a void projection. Within the area that appeared, the Qianlong coffin was carried, and it was rampant above the void for nine days..."


    Mu Qing explained in a low voice.


    Her words just fell, and the void fluctuated again, and four phantoms of white-robed men wearing masks appeared.


    After these four white-robed men appeared, they were divided into four corners, and the Qianlong coffin was suddenly lifted.


    ---


    (Today''s four chapters, the first chapter arrives.)

 Chapter 349： The legend of the coffin bearer

    "This is the so-called coffin carrier."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, looking at the four illusory white-robed figures in the void, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, revealing an imperceptible smile.


    This kind of pretending to be a fool is really funny.


    It''s like a few children, wearing a mask, to perform the so-called justice, they are naturally flawed and vulnerable.


    However, Ye Yun didn''t break it either.


    The name of the Qianlong Coffin and Dragon''s Lair... reminded him of some more profound things.


    He wants to watch the scene slowly and pull it apart to see what kind of operation it will be after the real coffin-carrying person appears.


    "Master, this void projection is carried by the coffin-carrying person carrying the dragon coffin, and it will disappear after nine days of rampaging in the sky. This also means that there will be dragons in the area where the coffin-carrying person has flown in the nine days. The cave was born, and this dragon cave can bury the dead, and it is said that it is expected to live in the second life."


    Mu Qing looked at the person carrying the coffin with an extremely solemn expression, and explained softly.


    The legend about the man who carried the coffin is very mysterious, and it sounds very bizarre.


    Putting the dead in the Qianlong coffin, and finally taken away by the coffin carrier, and buried in the dragon''s den, there will be a certain chance of living in the second life.


    Well known.


    No one on the Cangnan Continent can live forever, unless he reaches the realm of a true god, his life span is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    There are some ancient existences of great powers who are eager to enter the Qianlong coffin and live out the second life.


    In history, many people have indeed lived their second lives with the help of Qianlong Coffin.


    So this adds to the legend of the coffin bearer.


    But the coffin bearer has a characteristic. In which area he appears, he can only accept gifts from the most powerful force in which area.


    And the so-called gift is to use these most powerful forces to use all kinds of treasures to create a Qianlong coffin, and then bury the powerhouses in their sects with few lifespans inside.


    After doing all this.


    The person who carried the coffin would project from the void, carrying the Qianlong coffin and heading straight to the Dragon Cave.


    Mu Qing told Ye Yun all the things she knew one after another.


    Ye Yun just smiled when he heard it.


    As for the Blood Chief Demon Dragon, the Bihai Tongtian Dragon, including the Big Dark Horse, they were all very interested after listening to them.


    "Master, this is really interesting. Why haven''t I heard that Longxue has such a powerful ability to come back from the dead?"


    Xuekui Yaolong curled his lips and said with a smile.


    As an ancient dragon, he knows the dragon clan best, even if the dragon clan dies, it is impossible to live in a second life.


    Of course, unless it is an exception to the blood leader monster dragon.


    As long as there is a drop of blood, it can be reborn at the right opportunity.


    But most dragons can''t do it.


    Including those ten super dragons, if they encounter a powerful gods and gods and unfortunately fall, and if they want to be resurrected, the hope is still slim, unless some sort of back-hand is laid long ago.


    "This statement is quite funny, but some people have indeed succeeded. We still need to slowly see how the scene should be performed."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said with a smile.


    As the Dragon Race of God Sovereign Realm, he is not too interested in such strange things.


    Listening to the dialogue between these two dragons, Ye Yun nodded thoughtfully.


    At this moment, the void was fluctuating again.


    Two more coffin carriers appeared unexpectedly.


    The two coffin carriers were separated from each other, carrying the middle position of Qianlong''s coffin.


    "Why are there two more coffin carriers?"


    Xuekui Yaolong asked with a smile.


    Mu Qing''s breathing was a little short, and she quickly said: "Senior, if there are six coffin bearers, it means that the dragon''s cave is of extremely high grade this time, at least it has reached the top grade of the emperor."


    "It''s really interesting! This group of people really know how to play!"


    Xuekui Yaolong nodded and laughed twice.


    "In history, how many coffin carriers have appeared at most?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "Master Qi, there have been up to sixteen coffin bearers in history. It is said that the dragon''s cave at that time has reached the top grade of the emperor."


    Mu Qing answered honestly.


    "Did the person buried in this dragon''s den later live out his second life?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "I don''t know about this. There are so many versions circulating in the world. Some people say that they live in the second life, cultivate to the realm of the true gods, and leave the Cangnan Continent; others say they did not live the second life; others say Lived the second life, but the cultivation base did not surpass the first life."


    Mu Qing said with a wry smile.


    Ye Yun nodded when he heard this.


    "It is said that it is a power of heavenly rank, and the power is extremely large. Later, the news was specifically blocked, so that very little news came out, and no one knew which power of heaven was."


    Mu Qing said again.


    "It''s worth the wait."


    Ye Yun smiled, looked at Mu Qing, and said: "Since the coffin carrier has appeared in the Tianyue Dynasty, I am afraid that the four major gates of the Tianyue Dynasty will move after hearing the wind?"


    Mu Qing nodded quickly and said, "It should be like this, sir. The four major sects will be in a contest. The strongest sect will be responsible for leaving the people, and the three failed sects will be responsible for building the Qianlong coffin."


    "Okay, the Xuanniao Saint Sect is not far ahead! You saint, go back and take over the position of the Sect Master."


    Ye Yun looked at the front and said lightly.


    Mu Qing was stunned for a moment.


    She has already betrayed the Xuanniao Saint Sect, and let her take over as the Sect Master?


    If her identity goes back, can she still be accepted by the people of the Black Bird Saint Sect?


    "Don''t worry, if those little guys dare to be disobedient, let them come forward."


    Ye Yun smiled and pointed his finger at the mysterious bird standing on the roof of the car.


    "Master, this little thing is on my body."


    Xuanniao laughed, waved its wings, and immediately got the guarantee.


    It is now the ancestor of Saint Xuanniao Sect. Who wants to take over as the lord? Isn''t it a matter of a word?


    "Moved, the man carrying the coffin started to move."


    Mao Baoer suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sky again.


    I saw the six huge figures, carrying the huge Qianlong coffin, all the way to the north, and slowly walked past.


    The scene is extremely spectacular.


    At this moment, many monks of the Tianyue Dynasty saw this scene.


    "Deep the dragon coffin, the man who carried the coffin, the dragon''s cave appears, and the living are buried!"


    In the depths of the Xuanyang Sect.


    An old man with a withered face suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the six huge figures in the distant void.


    With a fanatical color in his eyes, he couldn''t help chanting the mysterious verse.


    As the ancestor of Xuanyangzong''s half-step life and death, his life span is only three years left.


    If this time he can stay in the Qianlong Coffin and the person who is carried the coffin is buried in the Dragon Cave, then he will have a chance to live out his second life.


    "what!"


    The old man became more excited as he thought about it, and couldn''t help standing up fiercely.

 Chapter 350： Sovereign struggle

    A black carriage slowly stopped under a majestic mountain.


    "Master, the mysterious bird holy sect is here."


    The big dark horse turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded and looked at Mu Qing who was opposite.


    "Master, I will go now."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, with a confident smile on her face, and walked out as soon as she lifted the curtain of the car.


    The master asked her to inherit the position of Sovereign Xuanniao Saint Sect. This was a challenge, but fortunately, Xuanniao Ancestor backed her.


    "Girl, don''t worry, if there is any problem, I will come to the Profound Bird Saint Sect at any time to support you."


    The ancestor Xuanniao looked at Mu Qing and said with a pleasant face.


    "Thank you ancestors, then."


    Mu Qing bowed slightly and suddenly turned into a light, rising from the carriage.


    now.


    The mountain protection formation of Saint Xuanniao Sect has been opened.


    But this is not a problem for Mu Qing.


    She had a token in her hand and swiped it lightly across the big formation, and an entrance appeared, and then she flashed in alone.


    "I have seen the saint!"


    A small team suddenly saw Mu Qing in mid-air, and was so scared that they hurriedly saluted.


    Mu Qing nodded, her face grim, and immediately flew to the Sect Master Hall.


    At the moment the Sect Master Hall should be very lively.


    After all, the man who carried the coffin appeared.


    The Xuanniao Saint Sect must come up with a plan.


    Mu Qing was a great monk on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm. She was very fast, and in a blink of an eye she reached the gate of the Sect Master''s Hall.


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, she heard fierce quarrels coming from inside.


    "The man who carried the coffin has appeared. Our Profound Bird Saint Sect now doesn''t even have a sect master, so don''t mix it up with this muddy water."


    An old man said angrily.


    "Who says no, if it weren''t for the traitor who came out of the saint, how could our Sect Master, Deputy Sect Master, and Supreme Elder fall inexplicably?"


    The other person said loudly, with strong hatred towards the saint in his tone.


    The high-end combat power of today''s Xuanniao Shengzong is extremely tragically damaged.


    Especially the mainstay Sect Master and the Supreme Elder, after they fell at the same time, it was a fatal blow to the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    Now there are only a few cultivators in the Heavenly Fate Realm left in the Profound Bird Saint Sect, and the overall strength has regressed a lot.


    Compared with the other three sects, it is much weaker.


    Therefore, this time the coffin carrier carried the Qianlong coffin and ran across the sky of the Tianyue Dynasty. The momentum was powerful and shocking, and it also caused intense discussions among the remaining elders of the sect.


    But most of them are crusades against the saints.


    Because Ye Yun erased the memories of everyone in the Wukun Mountain Black Market.


    So no one knows how the Supreme Master, the Sect Master, the Deputy Sect Master and others fell.


    But the life lights of these few had been extinguished, so they knew that the Sect Master, the Supreme Elder and others had all fallen.


    Before leaving, Changsheng, the grandson of Saint Xuanniao Sect, had personally said to an elder guarding outside the main hall that the saint had rebelled against Saint Xuanniao Sect.


    So they deduced from this clue that the fall of the Sect Master, the Supreme Elder and others must be inseparable from the saint.


    Especially after the saint disappeared inexplicably in the black market of Wukun Mountain, it was confirmed that the saint was the murderer.


    "Don''t talk about it, everyone, now we have no leader, we always have to elect a suzerain to preside over the overall situation, so that the mysterious bird holy sect will not continue to chaos."


    An old man said suddenly.


    The old man was highly respected, and everyone fell silent as soon as his voice fell.


    At this time, Mu Qing stepped in and walked in.


    "Since the Sect Master is chosen, it''s better to let me be the Sect Master."


    Mu Qing said as she walked, her voice was confident.


    Hearing this familiar voice, all the elders in the hall looked at the beautiful black girl at the entrance of the hall.


    It really is a saint!


    The Saintess who has been missing for many days!


    "Holy Maiden, you still have the face to come back, quickly say-are the Sect Master and the Supreme Elder killed by you?"


    An old man stood up immediately, walked over angrily and said.


    "These two men deserved their sins, they offended the master, **** it!"


    Mu Qing said softly, with an arrogant expression and sarcasm.


    Who is the master?


    Even the ancestor of the Xuanniao Saint Sect was a Xuanniao once raised by the master.


    The Sect Master, the Supreme Elder and others treated the Master in this way, that is, they are seeking their own way of death.


    In the end, it was also the ancestor Xuanniao who killed those who didn''t know the depth.


    "What are you talking about? Saintess? Are you being threatened by some force of the three big sects?"


    A female elder came over and looked at the saint eagerly.


    She usually has a relatively familiar relationship with the saint and has a deep friendship, so she dare to say that.


    "Elder Li, you don''t need to think about it. It has nothing to do with the three major sects."


    Mu Qing said decisively.


    After speaking, her sharp gaze fixed her surroundings, and said lightly: "This time I am going to be elected as the Sect Master of our Profound Bird Saint Sect. Anyone who refuses to accept it?"


    "I''m not convinced! You, a traitor, have a face to come back. Do you really treat the Xuanniao Saint Sect as a soft persimmon?"


    An old man on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm suddenly drew his sword and shouted at Mu Qing.


    His words were very provocative, and immediately aroused the anger of a dozen elders around the fate realm. Everyone drew their swords and surrounded Mu Qing in the center.


    The female elder Li saw this scene with a look of regret in his eyes.


    No way, she also drew the sword.


    Now that the Xuanbird Saint Sect has been driven to a dead end, they must get rid of the traitor in front of them.


    Surrounded by so many great monks in the Destiny Realm, Mu Qing still behaved very calmly.


    Although she couldn''t defeat so many people, she believed that the ancestor Xuanniao would come soon.


    as predicted.


    A powerful coercion instantly fell from midair.


    Immediately, the bodies of all the elders in the hall were unable to move. Everyone looked pale and looked at the direction of the void in horror.


    This kind of powerful pressure can only be achieved by the Great Monk of Life and Death.


    "Well, you saint, no wonder you have no fear, it turns out that you have taken refuge in a force with a strong life and death."


    An old man roared.


    "You babies, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    As soon as the majestic voice suddenly fell from mid-air, a crisp sound was heard.


    The old man was slapped and flew out.


    A black robe youth appeared in the hall without warning.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    Looking at such a strange young man in black robe, an elder asked boldly.


    The young man in the black robe was the Xuanniao, he gave a cold snort and didn''t speak.


    These elders of the profound bird saint sect, he really didn''t like any of them.


    "Mu Qing has seen the ancestor Xuanniao."


    Under the full gaze of everyone, Mu Qing still bowed respectfully.


    After all, this is within the sect, and the proper etiquette must be done.


    This is also for the elders in the hall.


    "Saint, what are you talking about?"


    "This is the ancestor of Xuanniao?"


    "how can that be?"


    An old man showed a look of shock.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Xuanniao turned around and transformed into a huge body.


    Since he was in the hall, he did not become a huge real body.


    Despite this, the huge body filled the hall, releasing the pure and powerful blood of the black bird, rolling in like a sea tide.


    Suddenly, the elders who had the blood of the black bird in their bodies were all limp and knelt on the ground one after another.

 Chapter 351： Candidates for Qianlong Coffin

    On the top of the highest mountain of Saint Xuanniao Sect, a black carriage was parked quietly at this moment.


    The sea of ??white clouds around the mountain peaks is unpredictable, changing into various forms, just like everything in this world.


    Ye Yun quietly admired the beauty of the mountain peaks and sea of ??clouds.


    At this time, it had been three days since Mu Qing entered the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    In the main hall of the suzerain that day, because the black bird showed its true body, it conquered all the elders in the hall with a powerful bloodline.


    In the end, everyone had no objections, and unanimously elected Saint Mu Qing as the suzerain of the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    As for the original suzerain Gongsun Changsheng and Taishang elders, they have been left behind by these elders.


    After all, there is an unfathomable ancestor of the mysterious bird.


    Although the Xuanniao ancestors did not tell the cultivation base, they can also guess, at least in the life and death state.


    Such a cultivation base surpassed the entire Tianyue Dynasty.


    The most powerful combat power of the other three forces is just a half-step life and death.


    It is far from being compared with the Xuanniao ancestor.


    After becoming the suzerain, Mu Qing did not hold a mighty suzerain succession ceremony, but simply summoned all the disciples and made a simple suzerain succession announcement.


    The Xuanniao did not appear in front of all the disciples of the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    As long as those elders unanimously support Mu Qing, it is enough.


    It was back on the carriage long ago.


    Under the instruction of Ye Yun, the **** horse came to the highest peak of the Xuanniao Saint Sect, and was going to stay here for a few days.


    Ye Yun was waiting for the phantoms of those who carried the coffin to disappear.


    There are still six days.


    Today, Mu Qing, the master of Saint Xuanniao Sect, has received a letter from Xuanyang Sect with flying swords.


    Not only the Profound Bird Saint Sect, but the Demon Blood Sect and Zhengyi Jianmen also received the Flying Sword from the Xuanyang Sect at the same time.


    The meaning of the letter is to let the major sect masters go to Xuanyang Sect to discuss the candidates who will enter the Qianlong Coffin this time.


    "That old guy from Xuanyang Sect is really impatient...It''s no wonder that his life span is only three years left."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Next to him stood Mu Qing, the new master of the Xuanniao Saint Sect. She had been with Ye Yun for the past two days.


    After receiving the letter from Xuanyang Sect''s Feijian, Mu Qing told the master.


    "Master, do you think our Profound Bird Saint Sect needs to go this time?"


    Mu Qing asked next to her.


    "This time the gathering of the four major sects, you must go, and you have to take the lead and beat the others. In this case, the Xuanniao Sect does not need to produce materials to build the Qianlong coffin, only a person Just fine."


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    After hearing these words, Mu Qing''s face suddenly became a little bitter.


    She didn''t quite understand.


    Qianlong Coffin needs a person who is about to die.


    And their Profound Bird Saint Sect, it seems that no one has the qualification to enter Qianlong Coffin.


    Ye Yun looked back at the carriage, smiled and asked, "Who would like to enter the Qianlong Coffin and go to the Dragon Cave to find out?"


    "Haha, sir, leave this kind of good thing to me, right?"


    Bihaitongtianlong is the first to sign up.


    As a Divine Sovereign Realm, he was really bored in this small place in Cangnan Continent.


    Transformed into a cute little blue cat, sleepy on the carriage all day doing nothing.


    "Your realm is a bit high, there is no chance for you to make a move in Cangnan Continent."


    Ye Yun unceremoniously rejected Bihai Tongtianlong''s request.


    "Master, let me go."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon took the initiative to invite Ying for the second time.


    "The Eternal Realm is too high, it''s easy to frighten the opponent."


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    Xuekui Yaolong suddenly showed a frustrated expression, and lay on the carriage.


    The big dark horse grinned.


    Fortunately, it didn''t speak just now, otherwise it would be rejected by the master.


    It seems that the Eternal Realm cannot participate in this operation.


    The mysterious bird on the roof also closed its mouth.


    It almost took the initiative to ask for it just now.


    On the carriage, there were only the **** cat and the cat Baoer.


    The **** cat blinked a few times, the thoughts in his heart kept turning.


    Cat Baoer gave a sigh, and suddenly said stupidly: "Brother, do you seem to be a suitable fate?"


    "Really? Mao Bo''er, this...this...to enter the coffin, it''s really not a funny joke."


    The **** cat stammered.


    If it weren''t for the eyes of everyone, it really wanted to slap Mao Bo''er on the head with a slap.


    It really doesn''t want to enter the Qianlong Coffin.


    It''s a place where the dead are treated, even if it''s not a dead... it''s a living dead.


    It is now strong and vigorous, and it is unwilling to enter the coffin to be a living dead.


    "Little black cat, I think you are quite suitable."


    Bihai Tongtianlong''s gaze fell on the **** cat, and suddenly he laughed.


    Although the cultivation base is not high on the fourth floor of the Destiny Realm, there is really no choice.


    Further down are the cultivation bases of the Nirvana Realm of the senior brothers and sisters.


    Then there is Cat Boa in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    These cultivation bases are too low, I''m afraid I can''t get into Qianlong Coffin.


    "Master, you can enter the Destiny Realm, but the fourth level of the Nine-Tailed Cat''s Destiny Realm is probably difficult to enter the coffin-carrying person''s magic eye."


    Mu Qing pondered the sentence beside her and said.


    "Let it go. As for the cultivation base, I will make it look like a great monk in a half-step life-and-death state."


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly, and finally appointed the **** cat.


    The **** cat suddenly had a bitter face, and he didn''t know what to say.


    It was Mao Bao''er who reminded him by the side.


    "Big brother, the master arranged for you such a good thing, are you still not willing to accept it? I really want to go, but I can''t do it!"


    Cat Boer said enviously.


    These words suddenly ignited the inner world of the **** cat like a flame, and he suddenly woke up.


    This is the task of the master.


    As long as it completes the task that the master gave, can the master still get its reward?


    "Master, don''t worry, I will finish the task this time."


    The **** cat stood up abruptly and said vowedly.


    Snapped!


    A black pony tail fell from the air and patted the **** cat on the carriage.


    "Kitten, look at your talent. Isn''t it a bit late to react now?"


    The **** horse turned his head, staring brightly at the **** cat that was about to be crushed into meat pie, pursed his lips baldly, and said with a smile.


    "It''s not too late to make up for it, let the little black cat go."


    Ye Yun laughed and walked into the carriage.


    "Let''s go, go to Xuanyangzong."


    Ye Yun''s voice came out faintly in the carriage.


    The **** horse immediately put away his smile, moved away with four hooves, and pulled the carriage into the sea of ??clouds.


    Mu Qing also hurriedly got into the carriage and got into the carriage.


    Boiled a pot of hot water and made another cup of tea for Ye Yun.


    The **** cat shook a few times, and his body returned to normal from the meatloaf state.


    Although he was beaten miserably, the **** cat has become accustomed to Uncle Ma''s unique way of caring for him.


    "Mao Baoer! Thank you for reminding me that I have completed the master''s task this time. If there is any reward, I will also think of you."


    The **** cat stretched out his palm and patted Mao Boer''s head gently.


    This slap looked very light.


    But it fell on Mao Baoer''s head like five thunders, making her stare at Venus, and she passed out in a coma at that time.


    ---


    (Four changes are over, ask for a wave of recommended votes, five-star praise~~)

 Chapter 352： what! There are thorns!

    Cat Baoer was already lying on the carriage, and the **** cat''s paw fell on her head, and with great strength, she immediately fell into a coma.


    The little white head covered with fluffy softly lay on his paws.


    "Oh, Mao Bo''er, why are you so sleepy? You fell asleep as soon as you took a shot."


    The **** cat raised his paws, and said with a hint of pride in his eyes.


    Its strength is just right, it won''t hurt Mao Baoer, it will only let her take a nap.


    "Kitten, you know bullying people all day long."


    The **** horse lowered his head, pulled the carriage, and gave a cold snort.


    "Xiao Heizi, you said that you are a big demon in the destiny realm, and bullying a little demon in the bridge realm all day long. What''s the point?


    Xuekui Demon Dragon opened one eye and swept over coldly.


    "Mao Bao''er, this little girl, is regarded as the weakest monster in my Shenlong Sect. Shouldn''t you take care of it more? Little Heizi, what you did this time is not authentic."


    Bihai Tongtianlong also said lazily, with a somewhat reproachful tone.


    Seeing all the big demons have spoken, the **** cat felt a little flustered. He raised his furry paws and said boldly: "Several seniors, as the saying goes, beating is good, cursing is love. Me and Mao Bao I''m used to playing like this in Jiuyou Digong, and sometimes I can''t stop it."


    "I don''t believe you, you little sunspot, your heart is very dark."


    Xuekui Yaolong cursed with a smile.


    At this time, the space fluctuated slightly, and the little white cat lying on the carriage suddenly disappeared.


    The **** cat just paid attention to these seniors, and didn''t notice this scene at all.


    Bihai Tongtianlong saw it and smiled: "Little Heizi, Mao Bao''er is gone, I guess you will have good fruit to eat."


    "What''s missing?"


    The **** cat was shocked, and quickly turned his head to look, only to find that Mao Baoer beside him had disappeared.


    This discovery caused it to sweat all over its body.


    There is no doubt that the only thing that can make Mao Bao''er disappear in front of these dragon predecessors without warning, only the master can do this step.


    The thought of the master taking Cat Boer away made the **** cat feel anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Kitten, the lord can''t bear to see you bully Mao Baoer, so he picked him up."


    The **** horse pursed his mouth baldly, showing his big white teeth, and said with a smile.


    The blood leader demon dragon smiled, and said alarmistly: "It''s not that I scare you, Xiao Heizi, maybe the master will give Mao Baoer a treasure to restrain you specifically."


    "Senior Xuekui Demon Dragon makes sense, haha..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong also laughed, looking at the awkward, sweaty **** cat, it seemed to think of something, the more it thought about it, the more happy it became, and it stretched out its paw and scratched its chin a few times.


    "Several seniors, I''m timid, don''t frighten me."


    The **** cat said with a sad face.


    Mao Baoer was picked up by the master, which is not a good sign.


    Maybe the master saw that he was always bullying Mao Bo''er, and he really couldn''t see it. He would really give Mao Boer something to restrain him.


    Just as the **** cat was anxious.


    Inside the carriage.


    Cat Baoer woke up at a leisurely pace, and when she saw a white figure right in front of her, she was shocked and jumped up abruptly.


    "Master, how did I get into your carriage? I''m leaving now."


    Cat Boer said quickly.


    "Don''t worry about leaving for now."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Seeing that the **** cat is always okay to bully the weak, even Ye Yun can''t see it anymore. He is going to find a treasure for Mao Baoer to defend himself.


    Hearing the master''s order, Mao Baoer immediately squatted on the ground obediently.


    It stared at Ye Yun with a pair of beautiful big gem-like eyes.


    Cat Baoer was anxious, wondering how the master would arrange himself next.


    "This colorful neon clothes, just give you self-defense, don''t tell anyone."


    Ye Yun moved a hand out of his wrist, raised it gently, and a bright light fell on Mao Bao''er.


    This colorful light disappeared after entering Mao Bao''er.


    Cat Bo''er''s consciousness swept past his body and immediately felt an extra layer of protection in his body.


    It was a colorful neon garment, blooming with ten thousand rays, very beautiful.


    It''s just that these rays of light appeared in the body, and did not leak a trace of it outside.


    "Now I have helped you refining, and I can protect you for a period of time. When you reach the Destiny Realm, you can refining yourself."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    This colorful neon clothes comes from the warehouse in Honghuang.


    In the myth of Journey to the West, although it is not a strong magic weapon, its reputation is not small, and many people in later generations will know it.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Cat Bao''er was so grateful that he threw his heads to the ground and knocked Ye Yun three times.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Yun waved his hand disapprovingly, and Mao Baoer disappeared into the carriage in an instant.


    "My master''s opponents are so good with monsters, so he directly gave a piece of neon clothes."


    There was a look of envy in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    At this time, the space next to the **** cat fluctuated, revealing the body of the cat.


    The **** cat was waiting bitterly, and suddenly saw Mao Bo''er appear again, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    "Maobo, where have you been?"


    It leaned forward and asked nervously.


    "Go to the carriage."


    Cat Baoer blinked, suddenly remembered the master''s instructions, and did not say anything about the colorful neon clothes.


    Seeing Mao Bao''er hesitating to say something, the **** cat rubbed his hands and said with a smile in a blink of an eye.


    "Maobao, the master didn''t give you any magic weapon, right?"


    "No no."


    Cat Boer swiftly waved his paw, categorically denied.


    The master has already ordered, and even if he is killed, he can''t tell the colorful neon clothes.


    "Big brother, your paw hurts so badly, you really dare to kill!"


    Cat Boa scratched his head with his paw, and said very annoyed.


    The **** cat smiled awkwardly: "Don''t worry, you are a little demon of the Divine Bridge Realm, can I still dare to kill you? Mao Baoer, don''t you think you are well? There is no injury at all. "


    Cat Baoer glanced at her mouth and said nothing.


    It lay on its head on the carriage, closed its eyes, and looked at the colorful glowing neon clothes inside with satisfaction.


    "Master said that this colorful baby has a self-defense function, and I don''t know how to inspire it."


    Mao Baoer looked at the set of neon clothes in his body, hibernating on the surface of the body, it used his force to drive, but finally returned without success.


    Just like the master said, it hasn''t been refined yet, so this treasure can''t follow its command as it wants.


    "Mao Bo, why are you sleeping again?"


    The **** cat touched his chin, looked at Mao Boer, his eyes flashed and said.


    There is something wrong with this little white cat.


    Why is the enthusiasm so low after getting out of the carriage?


    Mao Baoer ignored it, and continued to admire the colorful neon clothes blooming in the body.


    "Mao Baoer, in a few days, I will enter the Qianlong Coffin. You will not see me in the short term. Let''s talk."


    The **** cat chuckled, stretched out his slap and landed on Mao Bao''er''s head.


    It has to figure out the truth no matter what, to see if the master has given Mao Baoer any magic weapon.


    As soon as its fluffy claws touched Mao Bao''er''s head, there was a huge tingling sensation suddenly coming out of the claws.


    "Ah! There are thorns!"


    An exclamation suddenly sounded from the carriage, with a sharp and stern voice, dispelling the surrounding sea of ??clouds.


    ---


    (Four chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 353： This carriage is so strange

    "There are thorns, there are thorns, why are there thorns on Mao Bo''er?"


    As if being stabbed to its paws by a lot of hot red spikes, the **** cat grinned with pain and kept shaking his arms.


    When its palm touched Cat Bo''er just now, it felt countless spikes coming from the cat''s fur, directly piercing its palm.


    You know, it is a nine-tailed civet in the Destiny Realm, and its body is also extremely powerful, especially in the Jiuyou Digong, and it has swallowed a lot of longevity fairy grass.


    Make its body more powerful.


    Even so, the spikes still pierced the palm of its hand.


    The **** cat quickly looked at his palm, but found that there was no blood stain.


    It couldn''t help feeling very strange.


    Could it be said that the tingling sensation is a mental attack?


    "Hahaha..."


    The **** horse, the blood leader monster dragon and the Bihai Tongtian dragon all laughed at this moment.


    In particular, the Bihai Tongtianlong with the highest cultivation base, is constantly slapping the carriage with his blue furry claws, and leaning forward and backwards with a smile.


    As a big man in the Divine Sovereign Realm, it can see the colorful neon clothes in Mao Bao''er, and it has long predicted the tragic ending of the **** cat.


    When the seniors laughed and felt guilty, the **** cat shook his hand. At this time, he realized that his palm didn''t hurt.


    Its fluke psychology rose again.


    So it looked at Mao Bo''er and said with a smile: "Mao Bo''er don''t move, let me touch it again."


    Cat Baoer lowered his head, but a sneer smile appeared in his eyes.


    It finally understood it now. At the moment when the **** cat touched it, the colorful neon clothes in its body immediately turned into a colorful glow, rushed out of its body, and turned into a colorful spike.


    These spikes are extremely powerful...


    It knew the toughness of the **** cat''s flesh, but it didn''t expect it to be able to pierce it easily.


    This kind of attack doesn''t seem to be purely a physical attack. It won''t bleed after being pierced in, but it is extremely painful.


    Seeing that the **** cat is not dead, and even stretched out a slap again, the **** horse and the other demons couldn''t help but sneered.


    They are waiting for the opening of the show.


    Although the **** cat said lightly, this time he was extremely cautious.


    I saw it approaching Mao Bao''er''s forehead little by little.


    When its palm only touched the white cat fur of Mao Baoer, it suddenly saw a layer of colorful light, which flashed fiercely.


    The **** cat instantly felt the pads on its paws, and felt a sharp pain.


    It yelled sharply and retracted its paws like lightning.


    "What''s this? Cat Boa, why does it hurt so much?"


    The **** cat grinned with pain again, and shouted with a distorted face.


    "Big Brother, I don''t know Yo."


    Mao Baoer smiled triumphantly, his big eyes turned into two crescent moons.


    It kept the master''s words in mind, and would never say anything about this treasure.


    "Did the master give you a defensive treasure?"


    The **** cat leaned over and asked viciously.


    "I don''t know anything, you don''t need to ask me."


    Mao Baoer replied with firm eyes.


    "Oh, it''s boring!"


    The **** cat sighed, and did not continue to embarrass Mao Boer.


    It knows that its every move is in the eyes of the master.


    The master gave Mao Baoer a treasure with thorns all over his body. From then on, it would be impossible for him to try to clean up Cat Baoer.


    The **** cat was depressed, and his face was a bit ugly.


    It twisted its body into a circle and hid its head in its lower abdomen. It didn''t know if it was asleep or if it had no face to see everyone.


    Everyone burst into laughter at this.


    Cat Bo''er was triumphant, but instead of stimulating the **** cat, she closed her eyes and started practicing.


    During this period of time, its cultivation base has also advanced by leaps and bounds, and it has reached the tenth peak of the Divine Bridge Realm, only one step away from the Nirvana Realm.


    Therefore, Mao Baoer must break through his cultivation to Nirvana as soon as possible.


    Several monsters laughed for a while, and then talked about this with relish for a long time, and then they started to practice.


    Seeing that all these monsters had entered the state of cultivation, Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    The days of raising a group of monsters are so happy.


    If one of his ancestors took three disciples and traveled everywhere on the Cangnan Continent, it would be meaningless.


    ...


    The Tianyue dynasty has a vast area, many times that of the Guyue dynasty.


    The four high-grade major gates stand in four different directions.


    From Saint Xuanniao Sect to Xuanyang Sect, you can take the teleportation array to reach the largest city near Xuanyang Sect, and then fly to Xuanyang Sect.


    However, Ye Yun did not let Mu Qing do this.


    too troublesome.


    With the big dark horse, the eternal realm of the big demon pulling a cart, this distance will soon be reached.


    The kung fu of a stick of incense.


    The carriage stopped, and the voice of the big dark horse came in from outside.


    "Master, Xuanyang Sect is here."


    "Go up."


    Ye Yun gave an order, this time he also planned to join in the fun.


    The **** horse pulled the carriage and descended directly from mid-air, and landed on the square of the main hall of Sect Master Xuanyang.


    "who?"


    Suddenly there were twenty or thirty monks in the surrounding area, and everyone looked at the black carriage with vigilance, not knowing how sacred it was.


    "This carriage is so weird?"


    An old man held a sword in his hand and looked at the black carriage with a surprised look on his face.


    It''s not just him, all people feel this way.


    The carriage is a **** horse, and the level of repair is not visible, just like an ordinary black horse. On the carriage there are four kittens of different colors in white, black, blue and red, lying neatly there.


    There was a small black bird on the top of the carriage, combing its feathers.


    These monsters are extremely calm, even if they are surrounded by so many cultivators, they don''t have any panic expressions at all.


    Ye Yun glanced at Mu Qing.


    "Master, I will go out now."


    Mu Qing understood, and immediately got out of the carriage.


    She stood on the carriage and looked around coldly: "Is this the way of Xuanyang Sect''s hospitality?"


    "It turns out to be a saint."


    After seeing Mu Qing''s appearance clearly, the headed old man was shocked and waved to disperse everyone.


    The old man walked closer, clasped his fists in his hands and smiled and said, "I don''t know that it is the saint of Saint Xuanniao Sect who is coming here. Xuanyang Sect is rude, please forgive me."


    "It''s okay."


    Mu Qing walked down with her hands on her back.


    "It turns out that Sect Master Mu has arrived, welcome, welcome."


    An old man wearing a big red robe walked out from the entrance of the hall. His cultivation was on the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm. After seeing Mu Qing, he immediately smiled.


    "I have seen Sect Master Zhou."


    Mu Qing clasped a fist and bowed.


    The red-robed old man at the door is the Sect Master of Xuanyang Sect.


    "I heard that the supreme elder of Saint Xuanniao Sect has fallen. I don''t know which elder of Saint Xuanniao Sect is in this carriage?"


    Sect Master Zhou''s eyes flickered, and he constantly looked at the black carriage in front of him.


    He was also surprised by the weird monsters in the car.


    After listening to Sect Master Zhou''s words, Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly chilled.


    There must be spies in the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for them to know the news of the fall of the Supreme Elder.


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    There is a great demon of the eternal realm of Xuanniao Ancestor, let alone Xuanyang Sect, even with the Zhengyijian Sect and Demon Blood Sect, the three sects together are not the opponents of Xuanniao Shengzong.

 Chapter 354： Xuanniao ancestor, suppressed the three sects

    "Sect Master Zhou, you are not yet qualified to know."


    Mu Qing''s face was cold, and she slammed it over with an unceremonious word.


    "Well, you are the head of Mu, you just took over the mysterious bird holy sect, you are so defiant, don''t you think your mysterious bird holy sect-is still the previous mysterious bird sect?"


    Sect Master Zhou said angrily.


    He never expected that the little girl in front of him had such a arrogant temper, and even dared to be so arrogant when he arrived at the site of his Xuanyang Sect.


    He was about to take action to teach Mu Qing a lesson, when suddenly he saw a few rays of light falling from mid-air.


    When he fixed his eyes, the expression on his face immediately changed.


    The Sect Master of Zhengyi Jianmen and Demon Blood Sect, the Supreme Elders are all here.


    "I have seen two suzerains, two supreme elders."


    Sect Master Zhou bowed very politely and said with a fist.


    After all, the two sect masters of the other party are in the same realm as him, and they have a solid peer relationship.


    And the two elders are noble, and he must treat them with the courtesy of the younger generation.


    "Unexpectedly! The Profound Bird Saint Sect is still a step ahead."


    A middle-aged black-robed man looked at Mu Qing with a sneer in his eyes, and said with a sneer: "Head Mu, you are very reluctant to inherit the position of Sect Master on the seventh floor of your Fate Realm."


    A white-robed old man concealed a knife in a smile, and said calmly: "Yes, you are too young and you have insufficient qualifications. From my point of view-should you go back soon and change someone? The dragon''s cave is about to be born, such an important thing, you profound bird The Holy Sect has just produced some materials to build the Qianlong Coffin, and there is no need to participate in the meetings of our major sects."


    Seeing the two masters of the Demon Blood Sect and Zhengyijianmen appeared, they were so cynic.


    The mysterious bird on the roof of the car suddenly became angry.


    It turned into a black light and suddenly fell beside Mu Qing.


    Xuanniao turned into a black robe youth.


    "I have seen the Xuanniao ancestor."


    Seeing the ancestor Xuanniao suddenly descended, Mu Qing did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed.


    what?


    This is the ancestor of Xuanniao?


    The others couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    They had also heard that the ancestor of Saint Xuanniao was Xuanniao, but how many tens of thousands of years ago?


    Xuanniao Shengzong died of a great elder, why is there a Xuanniao ancestor now?


    This ancestor of the mysterious bird... I''m afraid he came under the name of the original mysterious bird, right?


    Everyone felt the cultivation level of the "Xuanniao ancestor" in front of them, but was surprised to find that the other party had a deep aura and could not detect the specific realm at all.


    How did they know that the aura behind Xuanniao had long been hidden by Ye Yun.


    Otherwise, the Eternal Realm Great Demon would be too eye-catching on the small territory of the Tianyue Dynasty, and it would easily attract the attention of the black hand behind the scenes.


    "It''s really weird, when did the Xuanniao Saint Sect have another Xuanniao ancestor?"


    The Supreme Elder of the Demon Blood Sect was a black-robed old man. He scanned the black-robed youth up and down, with a sneer on his face.


    "Humph! So hiding the head and revealing the tail, not dare to show off the cultivation base, and hung the name of the Xuanniao ancestor, I think your Xuanniao Sect this time, is planning to pretend to be a ghost and find a young man to trick our three sects?


    A red light fell, and an old man wearing a big red robe appeared beside Sect Master Zhou.


    This is the Supreme Elder of Xuanyang Sect, half-step life and death cultivation base.


    And the two elders of Demon Blood Sect and Zhengyijian Sect were also in the half-step life and death state.


    The elders of the three sects have the same realm, but their combat power is different.


    This time, the purpose of the gathering of several major forces is naturally to differentiate themselves.


    The Supreme Elder of Xuanyang Sect showed strong hostility towards Saint Xuanbird Sect after he appeared.


    In the Tianyue Secret Realm not long ago, a lot of Xuanyang Sect''s disciples were killed and injured. It is said that a disciple of Xuanyang Sect bought a group of apes, which led to the huge loss of Xuanyang Sect.


    After leaving the secret realm, the saints of Saint Xuanniao Sect even disregarded their status and used their power to overwhelm others, driving away all the deacon elders of Xuanyang Sect and the disciples of Nirvana Realm.


    It can be said that this incident has become a fuse for the two major sects of Xuanyang Sect and Xuanniao Sect.


    "What are you?"


    Xuanniao finally got angry, and slapped the Supreme Elder of Xuanyang Sect with a raised hand and a slap.


    Only a pop was heard.


    There was a crisp sound, and the elder screamed, and suddenly his body flew out.


    After knocking over several high walls in a row, it stopped.


    When this elder swayed to stand up, he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at the black robe youth with a look of fear in his eyes.


    What is this guy''s cultivation base?


    He is a strong man who is half-step in life and death, and he can''t even slap the opponent.


    But the two elders of the Demon Blood Sect and Zhengyijianmen couldn''t help but look pale when they saw this scene, and immediately backed away a few steps.


    too strong.


    This black robe youth is really too strong.


    Could it be said that the Xuanniao Saint Sect really has a Xuanniao ancestor in addition to the former elder who was half-stepped in life and death?


    "And you two, get aside and go cool."


    He slapped the Xuanyang Sect''s Supreme Elder with a slap, and seemed to be puzzled. The Xuanniao opened his bow from left and right, and slapped the Demon Blood Sect and the two Supreme Elders who were Zhengyijianmen away.


    The two elders also vomited blood and knocked over the courtyard wall.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the lord of the three sects couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    The Xuanniao Saint Sect of the Tianyue Dynasty turned out to be the strongest of the four sects.


    Originally thought that after the sect master and the Supreme Elder of Saint Black Bird Sect fell, the ranking of Saint Black Bird Sect would fall to the bottom.


    But he didn''t expect that this unfathomable ancestor of the mysterious bird once shot, one after another, the elders of the three major sects were hit hard.


    "Senior Xuanniao, the younger generation spoke insultingly, offended the senior, and asked the senior to ignore the villain, and read it for the sake of the four major sects of the Tianyue Dynasty to spare our lives."


    The three elders quickly flew over, fell in front of Xuanniao, and bowed respectfully.


    Seeing that these three old guys were subdued, Xuanniao coldly snorted and said, "Is it necessary to discuss this meeting?"


    "No, Senior, our three major sects are willing to build Qianlong Coffins. As for the selection, it is up to the Xuanniao Holy Sect to decide."


    The Supreme Elder of Xuanyang Sect said in a panic.


    "That''s it, we are willing to bear all materials and manpower."


    The other two elders also nodded again and again.


    They are not stupid either, they can guess now-the ancestor of the mysterious bird in front of them is probably already a great monk in the realm of life and death.


    It is far from what they can contend with.


    If the attitude is not good, it will bring disaster to the sect.


    "You guys are quite aware of current affairs."


    Xuanniao sneered, turned into a black light, and returned to the top of the carriage.


    The lord of the three sects and the elder Taishang looked at the black bird on the roof of the car, and could not help but wipe the cold sweat from their foreheads.


    They turned their eyes to the four kittens of different colors below, and they suddenly set off a stormy sea at the same time.


    The little black bird that had always been inconspicuous...all so powerful.


    Are the four kittens better?


    I''m afraid that the big dark horse pulling the cart is not an ordinary big monster, right?


    The more they thought about it, the more scared they became.


    Can''t help but guess what kind of horror the man in the carriage is...


    It is possible to make a black bird ancestor in the realm of life and death stand willingly on the top of the carriage and watch.

 Chapter 355： Sudden changes, the strong of life and death came with a coffin

    Seeing that the ancestor Xuanniao was back on the carriage, Mu Qing knew that the ancestor Xuanniao was going to continue to control things here.


    Mu Qing glanced at the old men in front of her, and asked faintly.


    "How many days will it take for your three major sects to build the Qianlong Coffin?"


    "If the three major sects do their best, it will be fine in ten days."


    The Supreme Elder of Xuanyang Sect said with a smile.


    "Yes, ten days is enough! The man who carried the coffin is projected from the void. We have recorded the shape of the Qianlong coffin. It is not difficult to build such a coffin."


    The elder Taishang who was in front of a sword gate also said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    Mu Qing nodded.


    The elders of these three powers, after being cleaned up by the ancestor Xuanniao, really became more honest, and even spoke so politely.


    A life-and-death realm powerhouse, as far as Tianyue Dynasty was concerned, was the existence of Xingwuji.


    The Xuanniao ancestor was in the eternal realm, and it was too easy to suppress these super elders.


    However, Mu Qing also discovered just now that the cultivation base of the Xuanniao ancestor seems to have become blurred when entering the Xuanniao Sect a few days ago, and it seems to be covered with a veil of chaos, which is elusive .


    If guessed based on experience, the Xuanniao ancestor would feel like a great monk in the realm of life and death.


    Mu Qing glanced at a few people, and said quietly: "Okay, let''s build a Qianlong coffin in Xuanyang Sect. Let''s wait here for a few days."


    "Head Mu wants to stay in Xuanyang Sect. It is really the supreme honor of my Xuanyang Sect. I will arrange a good guest room for you."


    Sect Master Zhou smiled politely.


    Now the situation is stronger than that of people, and the Xuanniao Saint Sect is the dominant family, and their sects can only work hard to establish a good relationship.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m bothering."


    Mu Qing smiled slightly.


    Although the Xuanniao Shengzong family is now the only one, but for tens of thousands of years, the four major sects of the Tianyue Dynasty have been able to communicate in private, and there is no need to tear their skin.


    Nowadays, to build the Qianlong Coffin, three major sects are still needed.


    Therefore, on the bright side, we still have to make a good relationship.


    After discussing with several suzerains for a while, Mu Qing went to the guest room in the backyard to rest under the leadership of Zhou suzerain.


    The **** horse and carriage followed along.


    Time flies.


    Six days passed in a flash.


    The phantom of the person carrying the coffin almost passed most of the Tianyue Dynasty area.


    Then he disappeared silently.


    The three sects began to use a lot of manpower and material resources to build the Qianlong Coffin.


    The Qianlong coffin they built is exactly the same as the ghost description, but the size is different, as long as the coffin size is normal.


    at this point.


    All the forces who have heard of the legend of the man carrying the coffin are basically clear.


    It''s the tenth day.


    With the cooperation of the three major forces, this Qianlong Coffin was finally built.


    This black Qianlong coffin was placed on the top of the highest peak of Xuanyang Sect.


    The lid of the coffin was opened, but not closed.


    Only when the selected person enters the Qianlong coffin and puts the lid on, will the coffin bearer be called out.


    Below the coffin.


    The sect masters of the four major sects are standing, and there are three Taishang elders.


    A little farther away.


    A black carriage was parked.


    Now the three big sects seem to be used to this mysterious black carriage.


    They couldn''t guess the owner of the carriage anyway.


    These days, the three major forces have also discussed privately when building the Qianlong Coffin.


    They also suspected that the Xuanniao Saint Sect was controlled by a greater force.


    It may be a super sect.


    Maybe it was a super sect who wanted to use this action of the coffin carrier to put a dying elder-level figure in the sect into the Qianlong coffin, and then the coffin carrier was buried in the dragon. In the cave, trying to live out the second life.


    Although this speculation seems to make sense, the three major forces dare not ask.


    Even if there are super powers secretly intervening, this is a taboo, and it must not be said.


    Only now, it depends on whether the person carrying the coffin can find the tricky inside.


    If he finds it, he may refuse to carry the coffin, leaving all the efforts of this superpower to fail.


    This possibility only exists.


    According to the cultivation realm of the four major sects of the Tianyue Dynasty, no one can cross the realm of life and death.


    Therefore, the request of the man who carried the coffin should also be a destiny cultivator who was about to die.


    If the super power behind it wants to arrange for a strong man of life and death to enter the Qianlong Coffin, I am afraid that he will be rejected by the coffin carrier...


    In history, such things are not uncommon.


    However, it does not rule out that this super sect force may arrange for a monk in the Destiny Realm to enter the Qianlong Coffin.


    As for the selection of candidates, it is not the three major sects that can influence them.


    Anyway, the Qianlong Coffin has now been built, and as for the follow-up, they watched it get better.


    ...


    "Mao Bao''er, a few seniors, the coffin has been prepared for me, and now I am going in, I really can''t bear you."


    The **** cat cried and squeezed out a few tears, looking reluctant.


    "Xiao Heizi, don''t be pretentious, just go to the coffin and lie down for a while. Are you afraid of a ball? I want this place, but the master won''t give it."


    Bihai Tongtianlong snorted coldly, and said very aggrieved.


    "Yeah, don''t be dissatisfied, you have taken away such an interesting task, and I feel upset these days!"


    Xuekui Yaolong lifted his slap and gave the **** cat all of a sudden.


    But he was still relatively light, and did not exert any effort.


    In spite of this, the **** cat still had Venus staring in his eyes, and stood wobbly.


    "Okay, little black cat, you go now."


    Ye Yun''s voice rang from the carriage.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''m sure to complete the task successfully."


    The **** cat transformed into a black robe boy, respectfully facing the direction of the carriage, bent over and said with a vow.


    After speaking.


    He jumped off the carriage and walked to the black Qianlong coffin on the opposite side.


    Since the carriage was restricted by Ye Yun all around, the masters and elders of the other three sects did not find any clues.


    For them, just a flower in front of them, a black-robed boy flew down from the carriage.


    And this young man in black robes turned out to be extremely high, reaching the tenth-level peak of the Destiny Realm, and was also a half-step strong man in the life and death realm.


    Everyone has such an illusion-this is naturally Ye Yun''s handwriting.


    The **** cat just walked out a few steps.


    Suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations above the void, and a small vortex rumblingly appeared.


    A bright white beam of light descended from the sky and landed on the top of the mountain.


    The light dissipated, revealing several figures.


    The head is a middle-aged man with a face of Chinese character and a firm complexion. He is wearing a blue robe and holding a sword behind him.


    His cultivation has reached the third level of life and death.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there were four people standing.


    The cultivation of these four people reached the state of life and death, but they carried a vermilion coffin and slowly walked towards the Qianlong coffin.


    "What kind of power is this? Even those who carry the coffin are the great monks of life and death!"


    The elders of the three major sects were frightened when they saw the figures of these people.


    ---


    (Four changes are over, please be praised, please recommend votes~~~)

 Chapter 356： Supreme Dazongmen Mingxian Cave

    "The time to come is just right, it''s not too late."


    The middle-aged man in the green robe with the sword on his back looked at Qianlong''s coffin and saw that the coffin hadn''t been covered yet. He sighed and relaxed.


    He released a strong breath of the cultivator of the mirror of life and death, and the elders and suzerains of the three major sects around him shivered with fright.


    The middle-aged man in Qingpao looked around and smiled indifferently: "You have worked hard for the four major sects of the Tianyue Dynasty. You have built a Qianlong coffin so soon... But don¡¯t worry, this Qianlong coffin will not let you go in vain. If it is built, I will compensate you accordingly."


    His voice fell.


    The four life-and-death cultivators carrying the vermilion coffin walked to the Qianlong coffin and gently put the coffin down.


    Phantom Cave...


    What kind of power is this?


    The several elders looked at each other, thinking hard.


    Mu Qing also narrowed her eyelids, looking at the man in Qingpao thinking.


    "I remember."


    At this time, only the Supreme Elder of Xuanyang Sect was surprised to shout, with a shocked expression on his face.


    He only listened to him waving his arms, and said with excitement: "The Pluto Cave is the supreme sect, and one of the most powerful forces in the Pluto dynasty."


    "My God! It turned out to be from the Underworld Dynasty!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Demon Blood Sect also opened his mouth wide in shock.


    The Pluto Dynasty and the Tianri Dynasty are adjacent, and the two dynasties are at the same level.


    In the dynasty, there are supreme big sect forces.


    However, the Tianri Dynasty and the Underworld Dynasty are in hostile forces to each other, so the forces of both sides rarely enter the other''s domain.


    Unexpectedly, the Qianlong coffin this time attracted the most powerful supreme sect of the Mingxian Dynasty-Mingxian Cave.


    At the thought of the Supreme Grand Sect, everyone''s hearts were filled with admiration.


    The strength of the Supreme Grand Sect is far stronger than that of the High-Rank Grand Sect.


    It''s not on the same level at all.


    In the Supreme Grand Sect, there are a lot of powerhouses in the mirror of life and death.


    And the highest combat power in the top grade big sect is just a half-step life-and-death state powerhouse.


    This is the huge gap.


    Hearing what the elder Xuanyangzong said, an aura flashed in Mu Qing''s mind, and she suddenly remembered something about the Underworld Dynasty.


    Since the Tianyue Dynasty belongs to a relatively small territory under the Tianri Dynasty, their practice and activities basically do not leave the Tianyue Dynasty, so they don''t have much information about the Mingxian Dynasty.


    The middle-aged man in the green robe looked at the shocked expressions on the faces of the few little monks opposite, he just smiled indifferently, holding his hands behind his back, keeping his detached identity, and did not speak.


    He comes from the Pluto Cave, and the Pluto Cave is one of the most powerful forces in the Pluto dynasty.


    Coming to the tiny Tianyue Dynasty, it was simply a god-like existence.


    If he wants to rob this Qianlong coffin, no one will be his opponent.


    And this time, he also said very clearly that he would not want this Qianlong coffin in vain, and he would definitely give a certain amount of compensation to the four major sects of the Tianyue Dynasty afterwards.


    As the supreme big sect, they still have to talk about this aspect.


    After the scarlet coffin landed.


    The four great monks in life and death moved the coffin cover gently.


    The lid of the coffin opened, and a young man in white slowly sat up from it.


    The white-clothed youth had a pale face and a haggard face. At first glance, he was dead soon.


    The breath on his body is very weak, but it can also be seen that he has reached the tenth peak of the Destiny Realm.


    "Father, is this the Qianlong Coffin?"


    The white-clothed youth glanced at the black coffin beside him, and asked weakly.


    "Yeah! My son, this is the Qianlong Coffin. After you enter, the person carrying the coffin will bury you in the dragon''s den, so that you have a chance to live out your second life."


    The middle-aged man in the green robe flashed and appeared beside the scarlet coffin. He stretched out a hand, patted the white-clothed youth lightly on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    "Father, can this work?"


    The young man in white coughed twice, his face flushed with swelling.


    "It should be possible. In history, many people have survived the second life from Longxue."


    The middle-aged man in Qingpao said very confidently.


    "Then look forward to... seeing Daddy again."


    At this moment, the young man in white did not know where his strength came from, and suddenly stood up from the coffin, preparing to enter the Qianlong coffin next to him.


    The **** cat has now reached the Qianlong coffin not far away.


    When he saw this scene, he was immediately anxious.


    This fucking... Someone robbed him of the coffin?


    "Hey, I said you guys in the fairy cave, why are you so unreasonable? This is obviously the Qianlong coffin we built, why do you want to grab it when you come up?"


    The **** cat flew over and stood in front of Qianlong''s coffin, blocking the path of the white-clothed youth.


    The white-clothed youth looked slightly stunned, and looked up and down the black-robed boy in front of him.


    The black-robed young man in front of him was the tenth-level peak of the Destiny Realm just like him, but he didn''t seem to be a living dead.


    The dragon was fierce, and there was no sign of death at all.


    Seeing the black robe boy standing in front of Qianlong''s coffin, the Qingpao middle-aged man''s face suddenly sank.


    "We want this Qianlong coffin in the Dark Immortal Cave. Didn''t I tell you just now? There are only four high-grade large sects of your Little Tianyue Dynasty. Do you want to break the wrist with our supreme large sect?"


    Speaking of this, the breath of life and death on his body rushed towards the black robe boy on the opposite side.


    The **** cat felt the strong pressure enveloped on his body, and it suddenly made him difficult to breathe, and he couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    With his true strength on the fifth floor of the Destiny Realm, he still couldn''t face the powerhouse on the fourth floor of the Life and Death Realm.


    "What''s so great about the Supreme Grand Sect?"


    Under the pressure, the **** cat gave a cold snort.


    Fortunately, his physical body was extremely tough, and he was able to withstand the coercion of the fourth-tier great monk in the mirror of life and death.


    "Huh! It''s really a spoiled people in remote areas, don''t you have eyes on the major forces of the Tianyue Dynasty?"


    The middle-aged man in Qingpao turned around with a gloomy expression. He looked at the master of the four major sects in the distance, and his eyes shot over like knives.


    "Senior, please calm down! If you want this Qianlong coffin, just take it away."


    The Supreme Elder of the Demon Blood Sect rubbed his hands, and said with a somewhat helpless smile.


    The supreme elder of Xuanyang Sect looked at Mu Qing, and persuaded with all his heart: "Sect Master Mu, the Supreme Grand Sect is not something we can afford, or should you let the young man of Sage Xuanbird Sect come back?"


    "Come back? How is that possible? You don''t want to grow other people''s prestige and destroy our spirit."


    Mu Qing smiled indifferently.


    The lord is sitting behind him, a large group of big demons in the eternal realm on the carriage, and a strong dragon in the gods realm, can you be afraid of this little supreme big sect?


    "My ancestor, please!"


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing immediately turned around and gave a very respectful salute.


    The black bird on the carriage suddenly turned into a black light and fell beside Mu Qing.


    Become that black robe youth.


    "What about the Supreme Grand Sect? This is an opportunity that belongs to our Profound Bird Saint Sect. If you want to take it, you can''t take it away."


    Xuanniao looked at the life and death cultivators in the opposite Netherworld Cave, and let out a sarcasm.


    ---


    (Four chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 357： Fine punishment

    "what?"


    The middle-aged man in the green robe looked at Xuanniao with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, in the Tianyue Dynasty, there was a profound bird big monster in the realm of life and death. No wonder your profound bird holy sect has such confidence and wants to challenge our supreme sects."


    The middle-aged man in the green robe sneered, his eyes showing sarcasm.


    The aura of the guy on the opposite side was chaotic, and it seemed a bit unstable, it seemed that he should be a profound bird demon at the first level of life and death.


    Although Yaozu''s combat power is not weak, it is not at the same level compared with him.


    Seeing the middle-aged man in the green robe opposite him showing a scornful look at him, Xuanniao was a little angry, his body shook slightly, and his breath suddenly rose.


    At this moment, the aura on his body has reached the fourth level of life and death.


    Suddenly, Ye Yun''s voice came from Xuanniao''s ear.


    "Thin punishment is enough."


    "Okay, sir."


    Xuanniao was slightly startled, and quickly replied in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that the master would be very kind to the little cultivators of the Underworld Immortal Sect.


    But the master has always had his own plan, Xuanniao didn''t dare to ask deeply, just do as it is.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun looked at the young man in white, his eyes flashing thoughtful.


    This young man cannot die.


    However, I will deal with the Qianlong coffin first.


    Let the cultivators of the Underworld Sect know their difficulties and retreat first. After finishing the work, Ye Yun plans to go to the Underworld Dynasty.


    ¡­


    "What! You are also on the fourth level of life and death? How could this be possible? How could there be such a powerful monk in the Tianyue Dynasty?"


    Looking at the breath released by the mysterious bird, the corners of the middle-aged man in the green robe twitched and roared in shock.


    The four life and death cultivators behind him also showed exaggerated shock on their faces at this moment.


    In the small Tianyue Dynasty, there were only four high-grade big sects, and a big monster of the fourth-tier life and death realm appeared.


    This is already amazing.


    "This... the Xuanniao ancestor of the Xuanniao Saint Sect is actually a powerful person on the fourth level of life and death?"


    The Demon Blood Sect, Xuanyang Sect and the three Supreme Elders and Sect Masters of Zhengyijian Sect were all stunned in shock.


    Their backs were chilly and cold sweat broke out all over their bodies.


    Fortunately, I surrendered to the Xuanniao Saint Sect early that day, otherwise, the Xuanniao ancestor with such a cultivation level would already have the strength to fight against the Supreme Sect.


    The **** cat leaned against the Qianlong coffin and looked at the scene in the distance, and smiled happily.


    He retracted his gaze, looked at the white-clothed youth standing in the vermillion coffin opposite, and said with a smile: "Brother, it''s not the Raptors, but Jiang, I didn''t expect that, our Tianyue Dynasty also has a fourth-tier master of life and death."


    "I didn''t expect..."


    The white-clothed youth''s face became paler, and after sighing, a sorrowful smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems that God is really going to take my life."


    He lowered his head, the expression on his face was extremely painful and distorted.


    Seeing the painful appearance of the white-clothed youth, the **** cat slapped his lips, suddenly feeling a little uncomfortable.


    He is a big living person, fighting for a coffin with a person who is about to die, and he always feels a kind of weird that can''t be said.


    But there is no way, this is the task of the master.


    He was going to lie in the Qianlong coffin, buried in the dragon''s lair, to see what it would be like inside.


    "Your Excellency is also on the fourth level of the life and death realm. Do you have to have an affair with me in the dark fairy cave?"


    The middle-aged man in Qingpao said coldly.


    He slowly pulled out the sword on his back, his body was like a javelin, extremely tall and straight, and his whole body released a ray of sword intent.


    These terrifying sword intent swept over like a sea tide.


    The few elders in the distance were suddenly shocked, and quickly stepped back several tens of meters, propping up a defense to withstand them.


    Mu Qing did not retreat.


    Originally, she wanted to retreat, but suddenly a faint barrier appeared in front of her, blocking the turbulent sword intent.


    Mu Qing knew that this must be the master''s handwriting.


    "Sorry, this Qianlong coffin is about to be decided by the Profound Bird Saint Sect. No one can come, you should go back."


    Xuanniao said lightly.


    His tone was still very polite, after all, the master had already ordered him.


    "That black-robed boy doesn''t look like a dying person, so why bother to waste such a precious opportunity?"


    The middle-aged man in the green robe pointed the sword at the Xuanniao, with a depressed expression, and sighed.


    "This is the secret of my sect. There is no comment."


    Xuanniao shook his head faintly with his hands behind his back.


    "Alright, then we can see the truth under our hands. The winner is king."


    The middle-aged man in the green robe clenched his teeth abruptly, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    A sharp sword light suddenly broke through the void and slashed over.


    Seeing this sword coming fiercely, Xuanniao didn''t panic at all.


    He is the great demon of the eternal realm, and now it is nothing more than concealing his cultivation base and playing with this little life-and-death realm cultivator.


    He stretched out a finger and pointed at the sword light.


    boom!


    Pointing his finger on the sword light, the whole body of the middle-aged man in the green robe flew out like a lightning strike.


    He flew hundreds of feet in mid-air to stabilize his figure.


    At this moment, the corners of his mouth were soaked with blood.


    "This mysterious bird... how can it be so strong?"


    The middle-aged man in the green robe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were very solemn.


    The mysterious bird is also a kind of ancient beast, and it is unexpected that in the same realm, the combat power will be so terrifying.


    Dare to touch his sword light with just one finger.


    But for the sake of his children, the middle-aged man in Qingpao decided to fight his back.


    "If your Excellency can take this trick from me, then I will turn around and leave."


    He said coldly, the expression on his face became joyless and sad, and slowly raised the sword in his hand.


    "Say hello if you have any abilities."


    Xuanniao just smiled slightly.


    Seeing the sad gaze of the middle-aged man in Qingpao, Xuanniao seemed to understand at this moment the meaning of letting him keep his hand in punishment.


    The middle-aged man in the green robe disappeared.


    In the entire void, dazzling sword light rose up everywhere.


    Every sword light carried an unimaginable power, and this power actually made the void tremble.


    A powerful sword intent flew out from the sky full of sword light, swaying towards the surroundings, and the surrounding mountains, rocks, and vegetation instantly turned into powder.


    The Xuanyang Sect, the Demon Blood Sect, and the Supreme Elders and Sect Masters of Zhengyi Jianmen suddenly felt bad, and immediately turned into a few sword lights and left the mountain.


    The strong of life and death is too strong.


    Just this sword intent, they simply couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s weird, why is Sect Master Mu of Saint Xuan Bird Sect if nothing has happened?"


    Several people were hiding in the air far away, when they saw the pretty black figure on the top of the mountain, standing there if nothing had happened.


    The faces of the masters of the three major sects all showed shocked expressions.


    "Maybe Xuanniao ancestor made the move?"


    The grand ancestor who was in the front of a sword sighed and explained.


    "Swordsmanship is good, worthy of being a supreme sect."


    The sword light was wrapped in the void, and the indifferent voice of the mysterious bird came.


    call!


    A black light swept out like a strong wind.


    In an instant, all the sword light in the sky was shattered, and the void returned to calm.


    puff!


    The middle-aged man in the green robe vomited a mouthful of blood, suddenly showing his figure from mid-air.


    His face flushed red, his breathing was short, and he looked at the Great Black Bird Demon opposite in disbelief.


    The strongest sword in Mingxian Cave was not even an opponent.


    He... was defeated!

 Chapter 358： The coffin bearer descends

    "You lost."


    Xuanniao held his hands on his back and looked at the middle-aged man in the green robe opposite.


    "Yes, I lost..."


    The middle-aged man in the green robe looked frustrated, and slowly fell to the side of the scarlet coffin in despair.


    "My son! Father is useless, this time I lost to the opponent."


    The middle-aged man in Qingpao''s eyes blushed, and he choked up and said.


    "Father, life and death are up to you, wealth is in the sky, can''t I live a few more days? Don''t worry, I will stay with you for the rest of the day."


    The young man in white smiled and stretched out his hand, gently wiping the tears from the corner of the man''s eyes.


    Seeing such a moving scene, the **** cat curled his lips beside him, not knowing what to say.


    "You don''t blame Dad."


    The middle-aged man in the green robe burst into tears, lowered his head, speechlessly ashamed of his son.


    The white-clothed youth retracted his arm and slowly lay in the scarlet coffin.


    He gently moved his hand and covered it with the red coffin lid.


    "Let''s go back."


    The young man in white said softly in the coffin.


    "go!"


    The middle-aged man in the green robe quickly wiped away his tears and gave an order to the four monks who were living and dead next to him.


    The four life and death monks raised the scarlet coffin again and ascended into the air together with the middle-aged man in the green robe.


    In the void, that small vortex appeared again.


    Along with the fall of a beam of light, it shone on the five people.


    As the beam of light disappeared, they also lost track.


    "The powerful Netherworld Cave... actually lost."


    The Supreme Elder of Saint Xuanyang Sect swallowed hard.


    "Yes, the Xuanniao Saint Sect is too strong, and we will have to act low-key in the future."


    The elder Taishang who was in front of a sword said with a wry smile.


    The Xuanniao Saint Sect has such an invincible Xuanniao ancestor, and they will always have to sullenly and vigorously indulge in the Xuanniao Saint Sect.


    The mask beside Mu Qing disappeared.


    Xuanniao walked over and looked at Mu Qing with a calm smile, "You guys go on."


    "Okay, ancestor!"


    Mu Qing agreed, and the mysterious bird turned into a black light and flew back to the black carriage again.


    Mu Qing quickly walked to Qianlong Coffin.


    The **** cat looked at Mu Qing and smiled awkwardly: "I will go in now."


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with the master."


    Mu Qing said with a smile.


    The **** cat raised his leg and stepped into the Qianlong coffin. Mu Qing stepped forward and gently covered the black coffin.


    The **** cat suddenly felt black in front of him and plunged into darkness.


    "The first time I experienced the taste of a dead person, it was a bit exciting."


    The **** cat opened his eyes, looked at the dark coffin lid, and smiled to himself.


    What he thinks now is¡ª


    After the task is completed, the master will definitely reward him.


    It''s nothing more than lying in the coffin for a while.


    It''s not a big deal either.


    Their Shenlong Sect is so powerful, how can they be afraid of a few coffin bearers?


    The **** cat comforted himself like this in his heart.


    After Mu Qing put on the coffin lid, she quickly backed away for a certain distance.


    At this time, the Supreme Elders and Sect Masters of the other three sects also landed.


    They waited eagerly, quietly waiting for the arrival of the man who carried the coffin.


    According to legend, as long as the Qianlong coffin is covered, the person carrying the coffin will appear near the Qianlong coffin by means of void delivery.


    The effort of a stick of incense passed.


    The person carrying the coffin did not appear.


    The people of the four major sects have been looking up at the void, and can only wait quietly.


    "Why isn''t the man who carried the coffin yet? I was really anxious to wait."


    Bihai Tongtianlong raised his head and looked straight into the direction of Qianlong''s coffin.


    It has always felt that this mysterious coffin lifter is carrying the coffin and burying it in the dragon''s lair will be very interesting. It also wants to see how the coffin lifter will operate after the appearance of the coffin lifter.


    After waiting for so long, the wind and the waves were calm, making it a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, maybe it will be here soon."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said calmly.


    Its voice just fell.


    A vortex appeared in the void, and as the beam of light appeared, six white-clothed figures flew out of it.


    Each of these six people in white robes wears a mask.


    The mask is pitch black and carved with several dragon patterns.


    Six people in white robes fell from midair and landed on the edge of Qianlong''s coffin.


    The people from the four major sects in the distance looked at the six white-robed men with excitement, but their expressions were extremely shocked.


    The auras of these six white-robed men were extremely powerful, and they were even stronger than the middle-aged man in the green robe in the dark fairy cave before.


    "My God! Such a powerful cultivation base, I am afraid it can be comparable to the super sect, right?"


    The Xuanyang Sect''s Supreme Elder flashed his eyes and whispered.


    "This is not good. The number of coffin-carrying people has always been unknown. Maybe there are eternal coffin-carrying people, so that it can be comparable to the heavenly sect."


    The elder Taishang who was in front of a sword gate curled his lips and said in a low voice.


    Several people are talking here.


    Suddenly, a white-robed man was looking over, his gaze was as sharp as a sword, piercing the soul, making the minds of the elders agitated, and almost fainted.


    They shut up quickly and never dared to talk nonsense again.


    The white-robed man sneered, lowered his head, looked at Qianlong''s coffin, stared quietly for a few seconds, and suddenly he slapped the lid of the coffin.


    Snapped!


    The black coffin cover suddenly floated.


    A young man in a black robe lying peacefully in the coffin was exposed.


    The Qianlong Coffin can shield the divine consciousness, so the **** cat didn''t know that the man carrying the coffin had suddenly come.


    The lid of the coffin flew up suddenly, and the eyes immediately became bright, which made the **** cat also startled.


    The eyes of the six white-robed men fell on the black-robed boy in the coffin.


    They looked at the **** cat unscrupulously, seeming to be checking something.


    The white-robed man in the lead suddenly coughed, and said coldly: "The cultivation base is acceptable, but your body is healthy, there is no sign of dying, and you don''t meet the conditions for being buried in the dragon''s cave."


    "Ineligible?"


    The **** cat was stunned at once.


    He has been lying in the coffin for a while, and the person carrying the coffin even told him that he was unqualified.


    Do you want him to go out again?


    In the distance, Mu Qing was stunned when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect that the person carrying the coffin would have this standard.


    In the carriage.


    Ye Yun heard the words of the man carrying the coffin, thoughtfully, he gently flicked his fingers, and the **** cat''s body suddenly changed in some way.


    This change-the **** cat immediately caught it with sensitivity and understood it.


    This is the master made some adjustments in his body.


    "I''m really dying..."


    The **** cat coughed twice and said weakly.


    "You won''t die, come out quickly, and come in another person."


    The headed white-robed man said coldly.


    "You must have made a mistake just now. My body is really dysfunctional. I won''t live for a few days. If you don''t believe me, please check it out."


    The **** cat raised his face and put on a dying and pitiful appearance.


    The man in the white robe was rigorous, and after frowning slightly, he projected a divine sense and fell on the **** cat.


    After this inspection.


    There was also a shocked expression in his eyes.


    Just now, this young man''s body is strong, with strong blood, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    How come your body is aging like this suddenly?


    Could it be...


    Did they really make a mistake just now?

 Chapter 359： The dragons cave appears, the big dipper comes out

    The **** cat is flexible, and when he sees the white-robed man''s eyes change, he knows what''s going on.


    "You little coffin carriers, do you still want to make waves under the master''s hands?"


    The **** cat sneered in his heart.


    "I''m really dying, so I invite a few seniors to take pity on...Take me to Longxue."


    The **** cat covered the position of his heart with his hands, and said very weakly.


    In order to cooperate with the acting, he also deliberately showed a longing look.


    Buried in the dragon''s cave, there is a chance to live a second life.


    Who doesn''t want to?


    Anyone who is about to die wants to do this.


    "Could it be that we were really wrong just now?"


    The headed white-robed man said thoughtfully.


    "I don''t think it''s wrong. Maybe this kid has some weird disease. If it happens, it might be like this, right?"


    Another white-robed man said.


    "It doesn''t matter, since his conditions are right, this one is missing."


    The white-robed man in the lead lightly tapped the coffin lid with his hand, and the coffin lid suddenly fell, sealing the entire Qianlong coffin tightly.


    The six white-robed men were in six different directions of the Qianlong Coffin, and they kept pinching their hands to reinforce the Qianlong Coffin.


    The **** cat was plunged into darkness. He stared, not knowing what was happening outside.


    If he knew that Qianlong''s coffin had been reinforced and he could not escape, he would have to be scared to death again.


    After some reinforcement.


    The six white-robed men stopped at the same time, they lifted the Qianlong coffin, slowly rose into the air, and galloped in a certain direction.


    "These coffin carriers finally left, it''s really terrible."


    The Supreme Elder of Xuanyang Sect exhaled at this moment, looking in a certain direction of Void, his face still showed a lingering expression.


    They have been domineering blessings in the Tianyue Dynasty for many years. When did they encounter so many great monks who came to this place?


    Today, I have encountered several waves of great monks in the realm of life and death, and it is really very uncomfortable to continue to suffer that kind of powerful pressure.


    "Sect Master Mu, the man who carried the coffin carried the Qianlong coffin for the burial. Can we go back?"


    The elder Taishang who was in front of a sword gate looked at Mu Qing, clasped his fists, and asked with a smile.


    "These days, I have been building Qianlong coffins. Thank you for your contribution. Mu Qing would like to thank you all here."


    Mu Qing clasped her fists and said with a smile.


    "Sect Master Mu, there will be a period later."


    The six people bid farewell to Mu Qing and left.


    Mu Qing returned to the carriage and walked into the carriage.


    "Master, do I need to do anything next?"


    Mu Qing asked respectfully.


    "No, make me a cup of tea."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    His spiritual consciousness has been watching the movement of the six coffin bearers closely.


    Not only him, but even the blood leader monster dragon, the **** horse, and the Bihai Tongtianlong are also staring at the six coffin-carrying people with divine consciousness.


    However, the speed of these six coffin-carrying people was extremely fast, and after a while, the divine consciousness of the big dark horse and the blood leader demon dragon of the eternal realm was not enough.


    Bihai Tongtianlong immediately used a magical power, and a small mirror appeared in front of him, in which the coffin-carrying people appeared.


    "It''s still a **** in the kingdom of God!"


    Xuekui Yaolong sighed.


    The sixth level of his eternal realm is really incomparable with the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    "Senior, you don¡¯t have to make fun of me. You are reborn from the ancient times, like me, the cultivation base was like scum in the ancient times, and you even have the blood of the blood leader monster dragon. Sooner or later, you will Far beyond me."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said with a smile.


    "It makes sense, haha..."


    Xuekui Yaolong laughed.


    "I don''t know where the dragon''s cave is?"


    Cat Baoer also leaned forward, staring at the screen curiously.


    "Don''t worry, it should be within the sphere of influence of the Tianyue Dynasty."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon whispered.


    Ye Yun looked at the three kittens in front of a small mirror, looked at it seriously, and couldn''t help laughing.


    This picture is still very warm.


    Because the cultivation realm of these great demons is too high.


    Although the six coffin bearers were paid attention to by the powerful gods, they did not realize that they had been locked.


    "Master, please have tea!"


    Mu Qing brought a cup of tea and handed it over.


    Ye Yun took the teacup, looked at the expression on Mu Qing''s face, and said with a smile: "You also go out and join them in the fun, go have a look."


    Mu Qing flushed, and quickly nodded and walked out.


    She had just separated a ray of divine consciousness, and she was indeed secretly paying attention to the outside situation.


    Mu Qing also wanted to know where the man who carried the coffin finally settled.


    Picking up the driving curtain, Mu Qing squatted behind a few kittens, holding her cheeks, and looking at the picture seriously.


    "Stopped!"


    Suddenly Mao Bo''er''s voice rang.


    The six coffin lifters on the screen stopped, and the front coffin lifter pointed his finger in the direction of the earth.


    I saw a golden light, suddenly rising into the sky.


    "Senior, quickly change the screen and look at the Dragon''s Cave."


    Cat Boa shouted.


    "it is good!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong shifted his consciousness, and the picture immediately changed.


    I saw in a huge mountain range, a golden beam of light flew out from the mountainside of one of the mountain ranges.


    An unfathomable golden hole has appeared in the land halfway through the mountain range.


    It should be Dragon''s Den, no doubt.


    "This dragon''s den is really extraordinary."


    Looking at the screen, Mu Qing probably guessed where it was.


    She also didn''t expect that in that mountain range, there was still an imperial dragon''s lair hidden.


    The black Qianlong coffin suddenly took off and flew, volleyed towards the dragon''s cave, pressed down along the golden beam of light, until it reached the entrance of the cave, and suddenly stopped moving.


    The six coffin carriers suddenly flew around the black Qianlong coffin.


    They kept circling the Qianlong coffin, while circling them, they kept pinching their hands, as if they were setting up a formation.


    In the bright clear sky, seven big stars suddenly appeared, arranged in the shape of a spoon.


    Mao Baoer shouted with a shocked look: "This is the Big Dipper?"


    "Not bad."


    The blood leader Demon Dragon nodded heavily, frowned and said: "The Big Dipper suddenly appeared, what the **** is this man carrying the coffin doing?"


    "This is just the phantom of the Big Dipper, they are just borrowing the power of the Big Dipper."


    Bihai Tongtianlong observed and came to a conclusion.


    "It''s the Big Dipper again?"


    Although the **** horse was pulling the carriage, but also a ray of divine consciousness was observing the movement.


    When it saw the image on the small mirror, it suddenly remembered the seven-star dragon evil formation that suppressed a black dragon in the palace under the fake Shenlong sect.


    In the carriage.


    Ye Yun raised his brows lightly, a sneer appeared on the corners of his lips.


    I saw the Big Dipper again.


    He didn''t expect that the person carrying the coffin had some connection with the black hand behind the scenes.


    "drop!"


    The six coffin lifters yelled together, pinched their fingers and pointed at Qianlong Coffin.


    The Seven Stars of the Big Dipper dropped seven rays of light, and fell straight into the Qianlong coffin.


    The **** cat was staring at the coffin board above his head, and suddenly saw seven rays of light descend from the sky and land on his chest.


    "what!"


    The **** cat screamed suddenly and died tragically in an instant.


    ---


    (Four changes are over, please recommend votes, five-star praise~~)

 Chapter 360： Dragon Cavern in Five Coffin Town

    "The Big Dipper...Suddenly falling seven rays of light into the Qianlong coffin, what''s the matter with Xiao Heizi?"


    Above the carriage.


    Xuekui Yaolong lifted the furry cat''s claws and said with his chin, his expression a little serious.


    Judging from its insights, the Big Dipper falls seven rays of light and enters the Qianlong coffin, something will happen to the **** cat.


    Good and bad are unpredictable.


    "After the Qianlong coffin was reinforced and sealed by the man who carried the coffin, it was no longer able to detect it with divine sense. I don''t know whether Xiao Heizi is alive or dead. It is really strange to worry about this stinky boy..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong sighed.


    "Xiao Heizi has great luck and great fortune. That kid is so good, he shouldn''t die."


    The **** horse turned his head and said, but there was also worry in its eyes.


    For the Big Dipper, the big dark horse instinctively has a sense of fear in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to the little black cat."


    When the demons were worried, Ye Yun''s faint voice came from the carriage.


    Everyone was overjoyed immediately.


    The master has spoken, and Xiao Heizi is sure to have no worries about his life.


    Everyone moved their eyes to the image in the small mirror again.


    At this moment the Big Dipper in the sky has disappeared.


    The six coffin carriers stood around the dragon''s cave, and their hands kept shining beams of light, and they landed on the Qianlong coffin.


    Qianlong coffin pressed the golden light bit by bit, and sank down along the dragon''s cave.


    "Beginning to be buried..."


    Cat Boer stared at the small mirror with wide eyes.


    "The man who carried the coffin is so cryptic, what is the picture in the end? Is it really possible to live a second life?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon glanced at his mouth, still not believing the claim of living a second life.


    Bihai Tongtianlong did not speak, his eyes flickered, staring at the screen closely, and became silent.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun''s face was still very calm.


    Just then the Big Dipper dropped seven rays of light onto the **** cat, which indeed destroyed all the vitality in his body.


    at that moment.


    The **** cat is almost like a dead man.


    However, the seven rays of light of the Big Dipper fell on his chest, forming a small formation.


    The moment the formation was formed, it quickly connected the dragon veins here.


    Streaks of dragon energy were drawn by the seven-star formation method and injected into the **** cat.


    With the infusion of these dragon energy, the little bit of vitality left by the **** cat has not been completely destroyed.


    The Big Dipper formation controlled by the coffin bearer is like taking chestnuts out of the fire. In the whole process, time is mastered extremely delicately, which preserves the vitality.


    if not.


    Once there is any mistake, the **** cat will be destroyed by the seven-star formation.


    Ye Yun looked at the skillful technique of the man carrying the coffin and couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    These people don''t know how many times they have trained, and they have already mastered the know-how in such subtleties.


    Ye Yun naturally wouldn''t let the **** cat take risks. He had already hidden a ray of soul in his mind.


    Although Qianlong''s coffin was strengthened by the seal, his wisp of soul was still able to keep in touch with him.


    That layer of seal was extremely weak in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    His wisp of soul can break the seal at will.


    But it is not the time yet.


    He wants to survey this small Big Dipper array carefully.


    This formation seems to be different from the previous ones.


    ¡­


    The Qianlong Coffin was sinking continuously, not fast, and it had been suppressing the slow decline of the golden light.


    "too weird."


    Bihai Tongtianlong turned his head to look at Mu Qing, and asked in a low voice, "Should not only one person be buried in a dragon''s lair?"


    Mu Qing was taken aback for a moment, then nodded quickly: "Yes! Senior, why are you saying this?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    Bihai Tongtianlong smiled, did not explain, but raised his furry paws and pointed to the small mirror.


    The curiosity of the crowd was suddenly lifted, and they stared at the small mirror attentively.


    Ye Yun was studying the small seven-star formation on the chest of the **** cat. Hearing what Bihai Tongtianlong said, his eyes flashed twice, and he immediately understood what was going on.


    But Ye Yun did not continue to pay attention.


    His attention continued to be on the Big Dipper formation.


    It has to be said that the black hand behind the scenes has studied the Big Dipper formation method too thoroughly, and there are various variants.


    The function is also completely different.


    The bottom of the dragon cave became wider and wider, and the black Qianlong coffin descended all the way. After a stick of incense, it suddenly stopped.


    At this time, the picture on the small mirror was clearly revealed¡ªthere were four other black dragon coffins, constantly rising and falling in the golden light.


    Counting the Qianlong coffin where the **** cat is, there are a total of five coffins.


    "How come there are so many coffins? It looks like these are all Qianlong coffins, exactly the same."


    A shocked expression appeared on Xuekui Demon Dragon''s face.


    At first, it didn''t care about the burial of the Dragon Cave, but suddenly it was surprised to discover five Qianlong coffins.


    "It seems that I have never heard of it before. If the person who carried the coffin buried the Qianlong coffin, would they be placed together in such a concentrated way?"


    Mu Qing frowned and said to herself.


    "Sister, you are right. I also heard the rumors that only one Qianlong coffin was buried in a dragon''s lair."


    Cat Boa nodded and said.


    "The rumors are just rumors, and you haven''t seen them with your own eyes? Every time these coffin-carrying people appear, they quickly fly away while carrying the coffin. Who can see how they were buried?"


    The **** horse pursed baldly and raised the question in his heart.


    "Uncle Ma, then why do you think there are four Qianlong coffins?"


    Cat Boa looked at the **** horse and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know the details, but I remember that at the peak of Xuanyang Sect, the man who carried the coffin once said that this is a Qianlong coffin."


    The **** horse looked at the sky and said in a deep voice: "The meaning of what he said should be that this dragon cave should be filled with five hidden dragon coffins."


    The voice of the big dark horse fell off.


    Everyone was surprised.


    At the top of Xuanyangzong''s peak that day, someone who carried the coffin indeed said so.


    At that time, no one cared about it.


    In particular, Mu Qing had a deep-rooted concept of a Qianlong coffin buried in the Dragon Cave, and she didn''t think of anything else at all.


    "I have a guess..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong''s eyes flashed, and slowly said: "The quality of the dragon''s cave here has reached the top grade of the imperial level. It may require five Qianlong coffins to suppress it. The higher the level of the dragon''s cave, the Qianlong coffin that needs suppression. more."


    "What is the principle?"


    Cat Baoer blinked his big eyes, scratched his head with his little furry claws, and yelled somewhat puzzledly.


    "How can it be so easy to live the second life? Perhaps these five hidden dragon coffins are related to the secrets of this second life?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong boldly guessed.


    The secret of living the second life?


    Everyone looked at each other, and suddenly couldn''t accept it.


    This top-ranked dragon''s lair requires five Qianlong coffins to be buried...


    One of them was buried now. When were the other Qianlong coffins buried?


    All of a sudden, all kinds of mixed thoughts flooded into everyone''s minds.


    ---


    (Four chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 361： Seven-star formation, plundering luck

    "almost."


    The lead coffin lifter glanced into the depths of the dragon''s cave, and said flatly.


    Now the five black dragon coffins, floating side by side in the golden light, appear extremely quiet.


    The six coffin bearers simultaneously swiftly played a series of magic tricks to seal the entrance of the dragon''s cave.


    This process is fast.


    After a few breaths, the entrance to the Dragon Cave was sealed.


    One of the coffin carriers used mana to move some dirt, rocks and vegetation to cover the dragon''s cave.


    After everything is in order.


    The six people who carried the coffin rose into the air.


    "Is that done?"


    Cat Baoer looked at the picture in the mirror blankly, a little unbelievable.


    The Dragon Cave was sealed.


    It is no longer possible to detect what happened inside.


    It is also impossible to determine the life and death of the nine-tailed civet.


    "Master, should I go to the Dragon Cave to see?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon stood up with interest, turned his head and looked at the direction of the carriage and said.


    "Don''t hurry."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    This good show has just begun, and he is still analyzing the small seven-star formation on the chest of the **** cat.


    Anyway, Longxue has been sealed.


    It happened that Ye Yun was going to track down where the man carrying the coffin was.


    "Oh."


    Seeing that the master didn''t agree to him, the blood leader Demon Dragon had to lie on the carriage and continue to stare at the picture in the small mirror.


    At this time, a vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, and as the vortex continued to rotate, a white beam of light suddenly fell.


    "Are they going back?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong frowned and said.


    At this time, Ye Yun''s faint voice rang in the ears of Xuekui Demon Dragon and Da Hei Ma.


    "Little Ma, Xiaolong, you two go and explore the coffin-carrying man¡¯s nest..."


    The two great demons of the eternal realm hadn''t reacted yet, suddenly a flower appeared in front of them, and instantly left the carriage and entered a white beam of light.


    Xuekui Yaolong watched as the six coffin carriers were not far away from him, and the distance was only three or four feet away.


    The big dark horse is also beside it.


    Although face to face with several coffin carriers, those guys did not find them.


    Xuekui Yaolong understood that this was the master''s masterpiece.


    Breaking through the void in an instant, they were put into the beam of light sent by the void, and at the same time an invisible prohibition was added, so that the six coffin carriers were close at hand, and they could not be found.


    The **** horse changed his body and immediately turned into a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    Every time the master confessed to him to perform a task, he naturally appeared in a human form.


    This is also the way the big dark horse likes it.


    Naturally, the blood leader Demon Dragon was unwilling to lag behind, and transformed into a young man in a red robe.


    The two looked at each other and did not speak quite tacitly, and there was a faint smile of excitement in their eyes.


    The white beam of light fell down, and after retracting, it dived into the vortex of the sky and disappeared.


    Under Ye Yun''s planning, the blood leader demon dragon and the **** horse, two eternal demon, left the Tianyue Dynasty with the coffin carrier.


    Inside the dragon cave, five black dragon coffins continued to rise and fall in the golden light. With the naked eye, golden dragon gas flew out from the depths of the earth and entered different coffins.


    Ye Yun''s ray of consciousness is also constantly analyzing this small seven-star formation.


    The more you analyze, the more frightened Ye Yun is.


    He really did not expect that the black hand behind the scenes would be so frantic, having plundered the luck of the Shenlong Sect, but this time he was going to plunder the luck of the entire Cangnan Continent.


    There are many dragon veins on the Cangnan Continent, all of which are the gathering place of Qi Luck.


    And these dragon veins air luck, if you analyze it from the depths, what gathers is the air luck of the entire continent.


    The Cangnan Continent was also called the Tibetan Dragon Continent in ancient times. It used to be the ancestral land of the dragons. Although the glory of the dragons is no longer there, there are still many dragons in this continent.


    If this luck is allowed to develop, it can only grow more and more.


    Slowly, this dragon ancestral land will also be reborn with new vitality.


    However, because of the appearance of the coffin-carrying person, the special seven-star formation method and the use of the living dead to bury the dragon''s cave can absorb and destroy the underground dragon veins.


    This is equivalent to - as long as the dragon veins appear, once the head emerges, the coffin-carrying person will use the seven-star secret method to be buried in the Qianlong coffin and begin to plunder the remaining dragons'' luck in the entire continent.


    The reason why there are five Qianlong coffins.


    Ye Yun guessed that this dragon''s cave is the quality of the top grade of the imperial dragon. A Qianlong coffin can''t completely absorb the dragon veins here. It needs five Qianlong coffins.


    Under the action of this seven-star formation, the person in the Qianlong coffin has become a puppet on the verge of death. This seven-star formation absorbs the energy of the dragon''s veins and constantly replenishes the puppet. When it reaches a certain level, it will Destroyed again.


    As for the rumor of living a second life.


    Ye Yun guessed that after the dragon''s energy in the dragon''s cave here was sucked up, the seven-star formation might still have some changes.


    This change is the key to whether the Qianlong Coffin can live out the second life.


    "This seven-star formation is really amazing."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    Although he is very strong, it is easy to destroy this seven-star formation, but it takes a certain amount of time to deconstruct it completely.


    But Ye Yun was not in a hurry, he had patience.


    Now the blood leader Demon Dragon and the **** horse followed the man who carried the coffin, and he was sitting waiting for news from the two of them.


    He added a layer of invisible restriction on the bodies of these two great monsters. Unless there is a monk in the Divine Sovereign realm who has a cultivation base that surpasses him, he can see that these two great monsters are coming.


    Otherwise, when these two great monsters arrived in the lair of the man who carried the coffin, it was as if they were in the realm of no one, no one could see them.


    Ye Yun closed his eyes, continuing to analyze the small seven-star formation, and at the same time waiting for the victory of the blood leader monster dragon and the **** horse.


    Outside the carriage.


    Seeing the blood prince monster dragon and the **** horse suddenly disappeared.


    "Ugh!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong said with a grimace: "Pity my cultivation is too high! When it comes to Cangnan Continent, it is useless."


    "Senior, you don''t have to be too sad, maybe the master will find you a new task anytime."


    Cat Boer covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Don''t comfort me."


    Bihai Tongtianlong shook his head, put away the magical power, lay on the carriage again, and fell asleep.


    At this time Mu Qing also returned to the carriage.


    Only a white kitten was left on the carriage.


    In a desolate valley.


    A white light fell, and six coffin bearers in white robes appeared.


    The six coffin bearers looked around very alertly, and found nothing unusual, and then flew in a certain direction.


    "Where is this? Why doesn''t it feel like it''s in the Cangnan Continent?"


    The big dark horse in a state of invisibility felt the surroundings, only to feel that it was desolate, cold, without any vegetation, and its aura was so scarce that it could not help being surprised.


    Xue Kui Yaolong looked around, as if he had discovered something, his expression on his face kept changing, and his pupils tightened.


    After some inquiries.


    "This... isn''t this... the moon star?"


    Xuekui Yaolong was shocked and couldn''t help muttering to himself.

 Chapter 362： Moon star, dragon temple, faceless idol

    "It turned out to be the moon star here?"


    Hearing the words of Xuekui Demon Dragon, Da Hei Ma was also taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, the lair of the man carrying the coffin was set on the moon star.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it!"


    Xuekui Yaolong''s expression also became more cautious. As an ancient dragon clan, he was naturally familiar with the moon and stars.


    This big star hanging high in the sky is the place where the Xuanyin Moon Dragon family lives and inhabits.


    It''s just that this place, without the order of the ancestor dragon, even the top ten super dragons, it is said that they can''t easily set foot.


    As for the reason, no one knows.


    Moon Star lives with a huge number of Xuanyin Moon Dragons, and no other dragons exist.


    However, from ancient times to the present, the dragons have basically fallen.


    The same goes for the Xuanyin Moon Dragon on the Moon Star.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon didn''t expect the coffin carrier to set their lair on the moon and stars.


    This is an extremely secret place.


    Standing on the moon and stars, you can monitor the entire Cangnan Continent.


    This is really the best monitoring point.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon looked at the **** horse, and said solemnly: "Boss, this time the master asked us to find the coffin carrier''s nest. I am afraid it will not be that simple. I have a hunch that this coffin carrier also has a lot of origin. !"


    "Second, you are right. We must be more careful and we must not act rashly. Investigate clearly before speaking."


    The big dark horse also nodded solemnly.


    After Xuekui Demon Dragon joined the Shenlong Sect, he chose the big dark horse as the boss, and he voluntarily ranked second, so the title of boss second was decided at that time.


    Once you come and go, everyone is familiar with it, which is also called a habit.


    "The invisibility ban imposed by the master seems to be still there. It seems that the master has considered this level for us a long time ago."


    The blood leader demon dragon silently felt the space around his body, and then said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go."


    The big dark horse felt relieved and said immediately.


    Two people closely followed the six coffin carriers, keeping a certain distance.


    After reaching the moon and stars, the six coffin carriers were extremely relaxed, talking and laughing along the way, just like walking, not in a hurry.


    It took about a stick of incense to fly.


    After crossing a mountain range, I saw a large valley below.


    In this valley, quite a few houses have been built, and from a distance, you can also see many human monks wearing white robes.


    "It seems that this is the lair of the coffin carrier."


    The big dark horse nodded secretly.


    After the six coffin bearers arrived here, they took off the masks on their faces, revealing their true colors.


    Among the six people, there is an old man and five middle-aged people.


    "This time... our mission was completed fairly smoothly. The dragon''s lair of the top-ranking emperor was completely sealed, and the dragon veins will not flow out. As long as we wait for a hundred years, the five seeds will break through. It won¡¯t take long for us to get a container."


    "Elder, I have always had a suspicion, what is the use of so many containers we have collected?"


    A middle-aged man next to him asked.


    The white-robed old man immediately glared at the middle-aged man, and said solemnly: "This is the secret of my coffin-carrying clan. Only the patriarch knows it. You don¡¯t need to ask any more. Anyway, the more containers you collect, the more you can lift the coffin to us. As far as the family is concerned, the more advantageous."


    "Hey¡­"


    Reprimanded by the white-robed old man, the middle-aged man sighed, shook his head, and flew toward the front house first.


    The white-robed old man looked at the other people again, and said with a wry smile: "Don''t you think I didn''t tell the truth. I don''t know exactly about the container. Only the patriarch knows."


    "We understand, elder."


    The others smiled and nodded, and then they dispersed.


    "I''ll report to the patriarch."


    The white-robed old man looked at a black temple in the distance, and flew over in a flash.


    On a huge boulder in the distance, the blood leader demon dragon and the **** horse accidentally heard the conversation between these people and the white-robed old man, both of them were extremely shocked.


    This group of coffin-bearers behaved weirdly and had great ambitions.


    "Boss, what are they talking about this container? What do you think of this matter?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon touched his chin and said in a deep voice.


    The **** horse watched the old man disappear into a black temple in the distance, frowning, and said in a deep voice: "According to the group of coffin bearers, five dragon coffins make one container, so there may be five coffins in the coffin. The people swallowed each other, and in the end there was only one left."


    "It''s unbelievable. What''s the use of cultivating such a container?"


    Xuekui Yaolong shook his head, expressing his incomprehension.


    "Let''s go, let''s go ahead and have a look."


    The **** horse said, and quickly flew towards the front, followed by the blood leader Demon Dragon.


    Into the valley.


    The two unexpectedly discovered a lot of great cultivators in the Eternal Realm, there are a dozen of them, and the old man with the highest cultivation level in the Eternal Realm has reached the eighth level of the Eternal Realm.


    It is two small realms higher than the Xuekui Demon Dragon.


    "This place is stronger than the Heavenly Sect?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon muttered to himself.


    Fortunately, the master gave them an invisible prohibition. Otherwise, if he and the **** horse sneak into the moon and star, they may be discovered once they come.


    Once it was discovered, it was a fierce battle, and then I wanted to investigate, but I couldn''t find anything out.


    After witnessing the strength of the coffin-carrying clan, the two people''s expressions became more and more serious, and there was no smile at all.


    "Let''s go over there and take a look."


    The **** horse flickered and floated towards the black ancient temple not far away.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon followed closely behind.


    The two suddenly stopped in front of this black ancient temple.


    "Dragon Temple?"


    Looking at the three big characters on the ancient temple plaque, the blood leader Demon Dragon was so excited that he almost didn''t remove the plaque.


    "This coffin-carrying clan actually enshrines the Dragon Temple, which is unbelievable, second child?"


    Looking at the three big characters on the plaque, the **** horse sent a sound transmission to the blood leader Demon Dragon.


    "This place is very strange... It stands to reason that the person who carried the coffin didn''t even let go of the dragon veins. How could it be that he was dedicated to the dragon?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said in a very angry voice.


    The **** horse nodded, floated over and stood outside the window.


    Through the gap in the window, he looked inside.


    This ancient temple is not big, and there is a statue of a **** in it.


    This idol was completely dark, with no facial features on his face, like a faceless person, with one hand on his chest with a mudra, the other hand held high, holding a black mirror in his hand.


    On the limbs of this idol, there are four small dragons.


    Below the idol stood two old men, both wearing white clothes.


    One of them was the old man carrying the coffin who went to the Tianyue Dynasty to perform the task.


    And the other old man, with a thin face, but extremely awkward spirit, was extremely astonishing in his cultivation, reaching the ninth level of the eternal realm.


    "It seems that this is the patriarch."


    The big dark horse nodded secretly.


    "Boss, this place is too weird. Even the gods enshrined are faceless gods."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon leaned over, and after seeing the situation in the ancient temple, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.

 Chapter 363： The resurrection of the idol, the weird black mirror

    "This enshrined **** doesn''t know what it is, he doesn''t even have any senses on his face. Is it because he deliberately doesn''t want people to know what he looks like?"


    The big dark horse sneered.


    This method of hiding the head and showing the tail is really disgusting.


    "Yeah, I really wanted to rush in and smash it."


    Xuekui Demon Long said with a cold snort.


    "This ancient temple is called the Dragon Temple. It stands to reason that this **** is the Dragon God, second child, have you ever seen such a dragon in ancient times?"


    The big dark horse asked suddenly.


    "I haven''t seen it. Our dragons never hang dragons on their bodies, so this dragon **** should be a human."


    Xuekui Demon Long said angrily.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The big dark horse nodded, and was silent for a while.


    At this moment, they heard two old men in the temple suddenly talking.


    "The patriarch, the juniors in the clan are all very interested in the container. They all want to know what is the use of the container in the end?"


    The white-robed old man looked up at the black idol in front of him, his expression moved, and said cautiously.


    "This is the secret of our clan. When the patriarchs of the previous generations knew this secret, they all swore to the idol of the Dragon God, and they must not be passed on."


    The old patriarch''s face tightened and said very solemnly.


    "Okay, then I won''t ask."


    The white-robed old man looked embarrassed and shrugged helplessly.


    It seemed that he had just said a bit serious, the old patriarch explained: "Our coffin-carrying line was personally passed down by the dragon man. The habitat of the moon and star was personally selected by the dragon man for nearly 100,000 years , We often receive various training resources from the Dragon God, and such treatment far exceeds those of the eternal sects below, so my patriarch must never tell the secret of the container in front of the Dragon God¡¯s idol..."


    "Well, patriarch."


    Looking at the bitter old patriarch, the white-clothed old man shook his head helplessly, then turned and left.


    It''s no secret that the Dragon God God regularly gives the various training resources to the coffin-carrying clan.


    After all, the moon and stars today are very thin, and their cultivation resources are extremely scarce, and the people who carry the coffin cannot easily descend on the Cangnan Continent.


    Therefore, for nearly 100,000 years, all the training resources have been provided by the Dragon Man Great God.


    These cultivation resources are not only abundant, but also of high quality, so they have a lot of great monks in the eternal realm.


    Even the monks in the life and death realm are very common in the clan.


    They talked about the strength of the coffin clan, which was slightly stronger than the sky-level sect.


    "Hehe..." The old patriarch looked at the disappearance of the white-robed old man, and shook his head helplessly.


    Then he turned and walked out, closed the door, and headed to the living area in front.


    The whole dragon temple was empty again.


    In the secluded Dragon Temple, there are rows of candles burning, brightly lit, cigarettes lingering, the black gods and faceless faces look more and more ferocious.


    After listening to the conversation between the old patriarch and the white-robed old man, the **** horse and the blood leader demon dragon were thoughtful.


    It turned out that this black idol was called the Great Dragon God in the hearts of the people who carried the coffin.


    As for the coffin-carrying clan, it lasted for nearly 100,000 years. During these years, all training resources were provided by the Dragon God.


    "This so-called dragon **** might be from the land of God."


    The **** horse touched his chin and said softly.


    "Boss, let''s go in and take a look."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon suddenly moved in his heart, turned into a **** light, and slipped in through a crack in the window.


    The **** horse shook his head and smiled, and followed in.


    The two people were transformed into human forms again and stood in front of the black idol.


    "This faceless idol, the more you look at it, the more terrifying it becomes."


    The **** horse stared at the idol for a while, his heart beat more and more, and suddenly he said.


    "Boss, don''t you say that I have this feeling. This **** so-called Dragon God is definitely not a good thing. It''s better that I destroy this **** now."


    The blood leader Demon Dragon was also frightened, but his nature was relatively evil, and he instantly thought of destroying this idol.


    "Don''t destroy it!"


    The **** horse hurriedly stopped and said, "Why don''t we take this idol away and give it to the master to have a look."


    "it is good!"


    Xuekui Yaolong immediately agreed, and was about to reach out and grab the idol.


    "Wait a minute."


    The **** horse violently stopped the arm of the Xuekui Demon Dragon with his hand.


    "What''s wrong? Boss."


    The blood leader Demon Dragon asked incomprehensibly.


    "Look at his other hand, holding the black mirror, something seems to have flashed just now."


    The big dark horse stared and said.


    "Don''t scare me, why didn''t I see anything?"


    Xuekui Demon Long was taken aback, and quickly looked at the black mirror held by the idol''s hand, but found no clue.


    call! !


    At this time, the body of the **** statue suddenly burst into a faint black mist for some reason.


    The statue of the **** shrouded in the black mist, his body moved slightly, and seemed to come alive at this moment.


    The hand holding the small black mirror suddenly turned.


    The small black mirror immediately released a black brilliance.


    This black brilliance quickly occupied the entire ancient temple like a vast ocean.


    "What kind of light is this?"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon was taken aback.


    Under this black light, he suddenly felt the extremely weak body, not only was it difficult to mobilize mana, but even the powerful physical power of the dragon clan could not be used.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon was faltering and was about to fall to the ground.


    Da Hei Ma felt the same as him at the moment, but the degree of weakness was much lighter.


    "What kind of light is this?"


    There was also a huge question in his heart, this kind of light seemed to be specifically aimed at the blood in his body.


    "I am a half-dragon blood, so I feel lighter than my second child!"


    Da Hei Ma found the symptom in an instant, he drew out a golden axe without hesitation, and slashed it at the idol.


    Da Hei Ma knew that if he didn''t destroy this idol today, I''m afraid he and the blood leader Demon Dragon would not be able to escape from this place.


    Faceless statues are very evil, and the black mirrors are even more so, not only making them weak, but also destroying the invisible prohibition outside the body.


    Therefore, they are now in a very dangerous situation.


    "Who? Dare to break into my Dragon Temple!"


    The voice of an old man came from a distance, and it was in front of the idol in an instant.


    With a sword in his hand, he blocked the golden axe of the **** horse.


    In the surrounding black light, the violent shock wave that was originally caused by the two great eternal realms was neutralized by the black light.


    "Dragons?"


    The old patriarch floated in the air, and at a glance he could see that the two men who broke into the Dragon Temple had the blood of the dragon.


    His face suddenly showed great joy.


    The eternal dragon.


    Long ago disappeared on the Cangnan Continent.


    If one is caught, it is a great achievement.


    The movement of the Dragon Temple caused a sensation among the entire coffin-carrying clan. Those monks in the eternal realm immediately surrounded the Dragon Temple in Tuantuan.


    Some rushed into the temple, and some guarded the periphery.


    "Boss, you go quickly, go back and tell the master."


    Seeing so many eternal realm cultivators, the blood leader monster dragon''s complexion changed drastically, and he didn''t know where the strength came from, slammed a big dark horse, and then sent out a sound transmission.


    "Second, I can''t leave you alone."


    Big Black Horse said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die so easily, don''t forget that I have the blood of the blood leader Shenlong."


    The blood leader Shenlong eagerly transmitted the voice.


    The big dark horse looked awe-inspiring and shook the golden axe suddenly. At this moment, he inspired the axe to reincarnate thunder and lightning energy.


    The golden and violent reincarnated thunder and lightning rushed out violently from the small axe, with the aura of ruining the world, like a huge wave.


    All the eternal monks of the coffin-carrying clan, at this moment, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Come on the coffin!"


    Almost everyone roared together, and a black coffin appeared outside of everyone''s body out of thin air.


    This is equivalent to that these eternal coffin carriers all entered the coffins and used these coffins to resist the terrifying golden thunder and lightning.


    At this moment, the **** shrouded in black mist also waved his arms, and the black mirror once again released a large black strange light.


    The golden reincarnation thunder and lightning collided with the black weird light, making a weird noise, and both disappeared at the same time.


    It seems that each other has neutralized each other.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the big dark horse instantly turned into a black light and escaped.


    ...


    ---


    (Four changes are over, ask for recommendation votes, ask for five-star praise~~)

 Chapter 364： Catch the turtle in the urn

    Just rushed out of the Dragon Temple.


    Countless fierce sword lights, full of void, like a sword cloud, fell across the head and face.


    At this moment, at least seven or eight eternal realm cultivators attacked the **** horse.


    This part of them guarded the outside very tacitly, and the inside should be in harmony with the outside.


    After rushing out of the Dragon Temple.


    Without the shackles of the black light, the big dark horse''s body suddenly returned to normal. He raised the golden axe. On the surface of the axe, reincarnated thunder and lightning raged out, forming a golden sea of ??thunder and lightning, roaring towards the sword light.


    boom!


    The reincarnation thunder and lightning destroyed those crazy sword lights, and with the momentum of thunder, violently swept the coffin-carriers in the great eternal realms.


    "Come to the coffin!"


    These coffin carriers roared, and their bodies were wrapped in the black coffins.


    call!


    The reincarnation thunder and lightning came violently, hitting the black coffin, crackling, but the coffin didn''t seem to be damaged in any way.


    The big dark horse was secretly frightened.


    This family of coffin-carrying people is really weird. Everyone has a coffin-like magic weapon.


    It was actually able to stop his reincarnation thunder and lightning.


    Although the attack that broke through the sword light just now made the reincarnation thunder and lightning weaker, the ability of these black coffins to hold it also proved that they were good.


    The big dark horse doesn''t know.


    In the inner wall of the coffin, there is a small seven-star formation.


    When the reincarnation thunder and lightning attacked the top of the coffin, this small seven-star formation flashed with silver light.


    The mysterious silver light spreads all over the coffin from the inside, allowing these coffins to calmly face the attack of reincarnated thunder and lightning without any damage.


    have to say.


    With the blessing of the seven-star formation, these black coffins have a somewhat terrifying defense.


    The reincarnated thunder and lightning in the golden axe were continuously stimulated, and the **** horse glanced at the axe and found that the golden axe had become a little blurry.


    He couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    This is the treasure that the master gave him, but just now in order to save his life, he had to activate it twice in a row.


    The intensity is extremely high every time.


    The eternal coffin-carrying people in the Dragon Temple, while the **** horse was in a trance, suddenly rushed out and besieged the **** horse again.


    The old patriarch moved a little into the void with his hand, and a black light flashed, and a dark coffin immediately put the blood leader monster dragon into it.


    Today''s Blood Chief Demon Dragon is extremely weak and can''t stop it at all.


    The big dark horse came back to his senses and just wanted to escape.


    Suddenly, the coffin-carrying people in the eternal state in the Dragon God Temple entangled again.


    Most of these monks are higher than the **** horse.


    So if the big dark horse wants to escape, the difficulty is unimaginable.


    "Wow!"


    The big dark horse roared, and at this moment it finally turned into its body.


    A black dragon of tens of thousands of feet suddenly appeared in the void.


    The huge dragon''s mouth holds the golden axe.


    The blue thunder light bloomed all over, and there was a series of crackling noises.


    "A dragon again?"


    An old man in white robe shouted excitedly.


    In an instant, they surrounded the black dragon in Tuantuan.


    At this moment, behind all the coffin carriers in the eternal realm, there are black coffins floating.


    These black coffins seem to be able to provide them with a huge defense at any time.


    "It seems difficult to escape today."


    The **** horse looked at the more than a dozen great monks in the eternal realm around them. Everyone was wearing a black coffin and holding a long sword.


    Although he was talented and had a reincarnation thunder and lightning axe bestowed by the master, but there were too many eternal monks from the coffin-carrying clan.


    The realm of many people surpassed him.


    Moreover, the opponent has a black coffin to defend his reincarnation thunder and lightning, which leaves the big dark horse at a loss.


    "By the way, why did I forget the sky disillusioned eye?"


    The big dark horse suddenly muttered to himself in annoyance.


    His eyes of disillusionment in the sky are only an introduction. Although it is not powerful, it may also make the other party stagnate for a while.


    Thought of this.


    The big dark horse''s eyes widened, the mana circulated in the pupils, and immediately activated the sky disillusioning eyes.


    The wind in the void seemed to stagnate for a second, and the coffin-carrying people who besieged the big dark horse were in a trance.


    The **** horse quickly turned into a black light, breaking through the air!


    He now wants to rush back to move rescue soldiers.


    Tell the master what happened here.


    The weird faceless idol, the black mirror that would make the dragon weak, the black coffin carried by the man who carried the coffin, and the mysterious container that would be born in the dragon''s lair, all of this...he must tell the master.


    These doubts are too important.


    He must not die in the hands of Moon Star''s coffin-carrying clan.


    Inside the Dragon Temple.


    The old patriarch saw that the black dragon was about to escape, his face changed slightly, and he took the black mirror from the idol without hesitation.


    next moment.


    He appeared in the void.


    Raising the black mirror in his hand, it shone in the direction of the **** horse''s escape.


    A black light flew out of the mirror suddenly.


    It penetrated the void in an instant, was incredibly fast, and fell on the big dark horse at once.


    "This Nima..."


    Da Hei Ma suddenly felt weak in his body, even his mana was difficult to mobilize, he couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    The figure flashed.


    The old patriarch appeared in the void with a black mirror in his hand.


    "You little dragon is only the fourth floor of the Eternal Realm, can it run?"


    The old patriarch said lightly.


    He looked indifferent, and the mirror in his hand still released a black light, completely covering the **** horse.


    There were people flickering around, and many coffin-carrying people from the eternal realm were all gathered together.


    "Patriarch, where did this dragon come from? In the Cangnan Continent for so many years, I haven''t seen a dragon in the eternal realm."


    An old man in a white robe said with a smile.


    "Yeah! I don''t know if this black dragon is a local black dragon. If it is, then it is a treasure."


    Another old man said.


    "Seal it first, let''s talk about it."


    The old patriarch thought for a while and made a decision in an instant.


    Two eternal dragons were caught at once, which was an unimaginable huge gain for them.


    It is also an important clue.


    This shows that there are still eternal dragons alive on the Cangnan Continent.


    Maybe it escaped from a secret realm.


    If you can follow the vines and catch all the dragons in the secret realm, then the dragon **** will definitely praise them and give them more and higher-quality training resources.


    "Want to seal me? Just die your heart!"


    After hearing the words of the old patriarch, Da Hei Ma showed a sneer on his face.


    He still held the axe made of golden reincarnated thunder and lightning on his mouth. At this moment, the axe had become more illusory, not as solid as before.


    After all two consecutive fluctuations, the reincarnated thunder and lightning in the golden axe were not enough.


    "You are already catching turtles in the urn, what other means?"


    The old patriarch sneered coldly, slowly putting his hand in the air slightly.


    Black lights flickered in the sky, and another black coffin appeared.


    call!


    The coffin cover was missing.


    The mouth of the black lacquered coffin was like a monster''s mouth that suddenly appeared, spraying out a biting black light and falling down.


    ---


    (It''s going to be updated recently. There are six chapters updated today. This is the first chapter. Please support me!)

 Chapter 365： Purple rune, great power

    "Seven Star Formation?!"


    Da Hei Ma looked up, and suddenly saw a silver seven-star formation shining on the black coffin.


    He was suddenly shocked.


    No wonder these coffins are so powerful, they turned out to be blessed by the seven-star formation.


    Since the **** horse is only a half-dragon bloodline, under the black light of the mirror, it has not been completely weakened.


    He suddenly mobilized the mana of his whole body, and all poured into the golden axe.


    at this moment.


    This golden axe burst into brilliant light, and golden lightning spewed out endlessly, like a wave of extinction, rushing towards the surroundings.


    In this golden light, three small purple runes suddenly rose.


    "This is... the rune that the master once laid."


    When the **** horse saw these three purple runes, he was excited and immediately recognized it.


    "Come to the coffin!"


    The people who carried the coffin around saw the golden thunder and lightning energy rushing again, and immediately summoned the black coffin and put themselves in it.


    The old patriarch held a black mirror, shining a piece of black light, blocking the golden thunder and lightning in front of him.


    He squinted his eyelids slightly and watched the three purple runes emerge in front of him, and there was a feeling of fear in his heart.


    "What is that? Although each of these three little purple runes is as small as a grain of rice, they exude an extremely terrifying aura."


    The old patriarch muttered to himself, and could not help but be on guard.


    At the same time, the black light that landed on the black coffin suspended above the **** horse''s head also fell.


    Three small purple runes suddenly shook slightly, and one of the purple runes flew towards the black coffin in mid-air.


    The purple rune just touched the black light from the coffin, and immediately shattered it, and then rushed to the top of the black coffin.


    Boom!


    After a loud bang, the black coffin was shattered by the purple rune on the spot.


    And the second little purple rune trembled again, flew up again, and went straight to the old patriarch.


    "This..." In a hurry, the old patriarch immediately turned the black mirror in his hand and shot it towards the purple rune. A dense black light instantly fell on the purple rune.


    The purple rune burst out with a bright purple light, unexpectedly disintegrating this black light continuously.


    The black light is disintegrated extremely fast.


    The little purple rune, carrying a monstrous terrorist attack, arrived in front of the old patriarch in an instant.


    The old patriarch was shocked immediately, and slammed the black mirror in his hand.


    The black mirror in his hand is the treasure of the Dragon God, and at this time he can only use this mirror to resist the rune''s attack.


    The third rune also rose into the air at this time, trembling slightly, and headed straight for the old patriarch.


    It seemed that he had identified the highest cultivation base in the audience, and that was the old patriarch.


    At this time, the two eyes of the old patriarch were about to protrude. He didn''t expect these three little runes to be so terrifying.


    Without hesitation, he threw the sword in his hand violently and slammed into the purple rune.


    The purple rune trembled slightly, and the sword was immediately shattered.


    At the same time, the second little purple rune collided with the black mirror in mid-air.


    One black and one purple, after colliding in mid-air, they all disappeared at the same time.


    It seems to be evenly matched.


    The old patriarch¡¯s eyes were splitting, and his heart ached, but seeing that purple rune shot at him again, he hurriedly shouted: "Come on!"


    When the words fell, a dark coffin immediately filled the old patriarch''s whole person.


    At the same time, the seven-star formation in the coffin began to operate, and the silver light flowed in the coffin, enveloping the old patriarch in an instant.


    The purple rune hit the black coffin.


    Boom!


    This black coffin was knocked out.


    The slabs of the coffin shattered in pieces, but they did not shatter like the black coffin before.


    The broken coffin fell down, and the old patriarch flew out with a big mouthful of blood.


    His body was teetering in mid-air.


    Despite the protection of the black coffin, he was seriously injured by the purple rune.


    "What kind of rune is this? It broke my natal coffin."


    The old patriarch wiped the blood from his mouth, waved his hand, and suddenly shouted: "Grab him, absolutely can''t let him run away."


    Only then did the dozens of coffin-carrying people in the eternal realm wake up.


    At this moment, they were in the black coffin, and they had just resisted the fierce golden thunder and lightning. After hearing the order of the old patriarch, they immediately drove the black coffin and slammed into the black dragon.


    At this moment, the **** horse, witnessing the three purple runes left by the master on the golden axe, was full of power and excited.


    The first one smashed the black coffin, and the second one died with the weird black mirror.


    The third one hit the old patriarch with the highest cultivation level into serious injuries.


    It is really happy.


    However, at the same time of excitement, the big dark horse also paid a huge price.


    The golden axe turned into a reincarnated thunderbolt, used three times in a row, and the thunderbolt energy has disappeared.


    And because he was illuminated by the weird black light, his body and mana could not be lifted, so he could only watch the dozen or so eternal coffin bearers driving the black coffin against him.


    The **** horse was helpless, and at this time could only rely on the dragon''s flesh to carry it abruptly.


    If he can bear this blow and restore his mana and physical strength, he might still have a chance to escape.


    After all, the strange black mirror disappeared, and the **** horse still had a golden sword.


    This golden sword was also left to him by the master.


    He only refines one-fifth of this sword, and there is still a lot of power that has not been exerted.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction of the sky.


    He actually felt on the moon star the three purple runes he had left on the golden axe.


    These three purple runes have two functions.


    One is to reincarnate thunder and lightning steadily, so that they will no longer wreak havoc and cannot be controlled.


    The second is to protect the safety of the dark horse.


    If the big dark horse encounters a strong opponent and causes the golden axe to collapse, these three purple runes will be born.


    Ye Yun never expected that this time he would let the two eternal big monsters of the eternal realm, the blood leader monster dragon and the **** horse, go to the coffin man''s lair to find out.


    It''s so dangerous.


    Even the golden axe exploded, and three purple runes emerged.


    Although these three purple runes were extremely powerful, Ye Yun was still a little worried.


    It seems...this family of coffin carriers should not be underestimated.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed.


    In an instant, he disappeared into the carriage.


    He tore through the void, spanning hundreds of millions of miles, and instantly descended on the moon and stars.


    When he saw the dozens of black coffins exuding the eternal atmosphere and crashed into the black dragon, Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, and a touch of coldness appeared on his face.


    With a light wave of his hand, the black coffins got out of control, and they flew upside down in an instant.


    Ye Yun didn''t hurt the killer.


    Because the coffin-carrying clan is extremely mysterious, it is the key to find the black hand behind the scenes, if you kill it directly, it is easy to lose some important clues.


    In the next moment, Ye Yun appeared directly beside the **** horse from the sky above the moon and stars.


    Seeing that familiar figure in white clothes suddenly appeared in front of him, the big dark horse was very excited, and tears flowed down instantly.


    "master¡­¡­"


    The big dark horse couldn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 366： God-level puppet, Ye Yun tentatively

    "Little horse, you have worked hard!"


    Seeing the big dark horse that couldn''t make a sound, Ye Yun smiled faintly, and with a wave of one hand, the strange force that had invaded the big dark horse''s body disappeared.


    The **** horse immediately regained the power of the physical body, and at this time the mana was also able to be used.


    He changed his body and returned to the image of a man in a black robe again.


    "Master, there is something weird about this place."


    The **** horse flew to the side of Ye Yun and said with a bow.


    Ye Yun glanced at the big dark horse, his pupils shrank slightly, the star-like runes flickered in his eyes, and in an instant, he read a certain memory in the big dark horse''s mind.


    He instantly figured out all the things that the **** horse and the blood leader monster dragon had encountered after they appeared after the moon star.


    Ye Yun also took a breath.


    Unexpectedly, the little coffin-carrying clan had so many secrets.


    The black coffins that were slapped by Ye Yun before disappeared, revealing the silhouettes of coffin-carrying people wearing white robes.


    And at this moment, the old patriarch who was seriously injured, after taking some pills, his breath stabilized a little, and he had already flown into the crowd of people at this time.


    Looking at the white-clothed youth who suddenly appeared, the old patriarch squinted his eyes and looked constantly.


    This white-clothed young man has profound features, black hair dancing, handsome and unrestrained, and has an extraordinary temperament, just like a fairy walking out of a painting, without the slightest trace of human breath.


    No matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see the opponent''s cultivation level clearly.


    The young man in white looks like a mortal, but he gives people the feeling of a **** whose whole body is shining with immeasurable light all the time.


    "Patriarch, what kind of cultivation is this? Is it already a true god?"


    An old man in white robe next to him asked in a low voice.


    "Not a true god, but it''s hard to see the opponent''s cultivation base, maybe it''s just the eternal state?"


    The old patriarch shook his head. After all, he had seen the Dragon Man Great God, who was even more powerful than the True God Realm.


    So he is familiar with that breath.


    Based on the breath of the dragon man, he was able to gauge the general cultivation level of the white-clothed youth in front of him.


    At the moment when these coffin carriers hesitated, Ye Yun suddenly waved, and a black coffin in the Dragon Temple flew out.


    The blood captain monster dragon is sealed inside this black coffin.


    "Kill him, absolutely can''t let the dragon in your hand run away."


    The old patriarch shouted and rushed forward first.


    More than a dozen great monks from the eternal realm of the coffin-carrying clan also besieged.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, and with a wave of his big sleeves, these people were blown away suddenly.


    "You are not my opponents, stand obediently and don''t move."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    He stretched out a finger and clicked on the black coffin.


    The black coffin quivered slightly, and suddenly turned into powder and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the old patriarch who paused in the air couldn''t help being scared to death.


    This young man in white is too strong!


    Only by relying on his body, he could turn a natal coffin he refined into powder.


    What is this powerful magical power?


    The other people who carried the coffin also showed horrified expressions, one by one, their backs were cold, and the palms of their hands were sweating.


    They have lived for so many years and have never seen such a powerful figure in Cangnan Continent.


    Is this still eternal?


    As the black coffin turned into powder, the position of the black coffin revealed the figure of the blood leader monster dragon.


    After the seal on the blood leader Demon Dragon was released, he stood up as soon as he turned over.


    "Master, I''m so useless, I''m ashamed to be sealed by these coffin carriers."


    Xuekui Yaolong looked depressed, lowered his head, his face flushed.


    "You can''t be blamed for this, the main reason is that the black mirror is so weird, it seems to be specifically aimed at the bloodline of Shenlong."


    Ye Yun smiled and patted the shoulder of Xuekui Demon Dragon with his hand.


    After hearing what the master said, the blood leader Demon Dragon felt a little better.


    He took a deep breath, and now that the master came to this place, there would be no more twists and turns.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly a loud noise came from the Dragon Temple.


    Everyone followed the voice and looked over, and saw that the statue of the **** that had been erected on the stage of the gods, unexpectedly walked down from the stage of the gods.


    Although the idol was walking, it still had that weird gesture.


    The left hand pinches the fingerprints, and the right hand is held high, holding a black mirror in the hand.


    "Why did this mirror go back again?"


    The **** horse was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the purple rune left by the master didn''t even shatter the black mirror.


    Finally, the black mirror disappeared in the void, and it turned out to be back in the hands of the god.


    "The Dragon God!"


    Seeing this idol suddenly stepped off the platform, the people carrying the coffin all around looked excited, and unexpectedly knelt down in the void.


    They looked enthusiastic, as if they had seen the savior.


    "It''s just a puppet, so excited?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and a hint of coldness was revealed at the corner of his mouth.


    The **** in front of him was like a puppet, and there was a remnant of consciousness in his body attached to the god.


    This puppet is of extremely high grade, and has reached a god-level inferior grade.


    Coupled with that ray of consciousness and the black mirror in his hand, this god-level puppet can also burst out of the high-level combat power of the true gods.


    The black idol walked out of the Dragon Temple, looked at the white-clothed youth on the opposite side, and asked in a cold voice, "Where is your sacredness?"


    "It''s just an unknown person."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, looking at the four little dragons wrapped around the idol, a thought flashed in Ye Yun''s heart suddenly.


    "The dragon breeder should be your lord, right?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    The black idol was slightly surprised when he heard Ye Yun''s words.


    He didn''t seem to expect that on the Cangnan Continent, there would still be someone who could recognize his true identity.


    "Your Excellency admitted wrong, I am not a dragon breeder, I am just a dragon **** of the coffin-carrying clan."


    The black idol shook his head, ruthlessly negating Ye Yun''s guess.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    His guess is not wrong. The moment the black idol lost his mind just now, it can be proved that this guy is a dragon breeder.


    The dragon breeder is on the side of Shentu, and he is also a powerful mysterious force where the dragon can''t see the end.


    Unexpectedly.


    Not only were they active on the Divine Land, they even left a legacy on the Moon and Stars of the Cangnan Continent.


    This coffin-carrying clan was constantly killing the dragon veins of the Cangnan Continent, creating one after another container.


    Although I don''t know what the use of these containers is in the end, Ye Yun guessed that the purpose of the dragon breeder would definitely not be that simple.


    The black idol in front of him is nothing but a god-level puppet inhabited by a ray of consciousness of the dragon breeder. For Ye Yun, it can be easily defeated.


    But Ye Yun did not act rashly for the time being.


    Nor did he detect the memory in the black idol puppet.


    Ye Yun worries about what prohibition is hidden in his memory. Once he rashly detects it, the prohibition will be triggered, causing a complete explosion of consciousness, and then it will fall short.


    "It doesn''t matter what your name is..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, looked at the black puppet, and slowly said: "You passed down the orthodoxy and created the coffin-carrying clan on the moon star, and made container after container. What is the purpose?"


    "How do you know about the container?"


    Hearing Ye Yun talking about the container, the black idol was suddenly shocked.


    This is extremely confidential.


    It has been extremely concealed for almost 100,000 years, why did you leak the wind at this time?


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the old patriarch and others next to him.

 Chapter 367： Analyze black light, mirror failure

    "Dragonman, I haven''t said anything, and I don''t know how they know..."


    The old patriarch knelt on the ground and explained in a panic.


    Due to his excitement, he who was seriously injured once again vomited a mouthful of blood. The old patriarch didn''t care about it, lowered his head, and looked extremely panic.


    "It''s really a bunch of rubbish! Such a confidential matter has been known to outsiders."


    The black **** snorted coldly, extremely angry in his heart.


    "It seems...you must kill all of you to get rid of the troubles."


    The black idol looked at Ye Yun and the others, and suddenly smiled cruelly.


    Although he has no facial features, he can also make visible expressions that emerge from that smooth face.


    It''s just that this faceless face makes people feel eerie and terrifying.


    "You''re confident."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, not caring.


    The eyes of the black idol fell on the bodies of the Xuekui Demon Dragon and the Big Black Horse, and a trace of heat flashed in their eyes.


    "Kill you, I can get those two dragons, it''s really wonderful, haha!"


    The black idol suddenly burst into laughter as if thinking of something happy.


    With laughter rippling, layers of black light surged all over his body, covering his whole body, making people never see the truth anymore.


    "Dragonman, these two dragons may be native dragons in a secret realm on the Cangnan Continent."


    The old patriarch suddenly raised his head and explained excitedly.


    "The native dragon? That would be even better. If you wait to find a secret realm like the Cangnan Continent, then you will give you a big credit for the coffin-carrying clan."


    In the black light, the arrogant voice of the black **** came.


    He laughed wildly, and the laughter was shaking endlessly. At this moment, the whole moon and stars seemed to vibrate.


    "Pretending to be a fool..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, waiting for the performance of the black idol to officially start.


    "Master, that mirror is so weird, you have to be careful too."


    Looking at the dense black light, the blood leader Demon Dragon felt a sense of powerlessness in his whole body for some reason, and quickly whispered beside him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try the black light of this mirror."


    Ye Yun smiled and took a step forward.


    In an instant, he came to the ten-zhang void in front of the black idol.


    His body trembled slightly, releasing a faint dragon breath.


    This is Ye Yun''s deliberate use of Ancestral Dragon''s blood to simulate the breath of a dragon.


    In the face of the Dragon God of unknown origin, he also wanted to test a lot.


    "What? So you are also a dragon? Haha, that''s great. It seems that this Cangnan Continent does have a secret realm, and there is a group of dragons living in it..."


    The black idol laughed excitedly in the dense black light, his right arm pulled up and turned, and the black mirror in his hand shot out a black light towards Ye Yun.


    This black ray of light, with a diameter of several tens of feet, looks extremely powerful, and its momentum is strange and terrifying.


    Ye Yun stood still, although he acquired some memories of the big dark horse and knew something about the black mirror.


    However, he still has to experience this black light himself.


    If the dragon **** is a dragon breeder, then this black mirror may be a treasure that specifically restrains the dragon clan.


    "This guy, could it be that he was frightened by the Dragon God, he wouldn''t even hide."


    An eternal coffin bearer saw this scene and said with a sneer.


    "It''s not that you can''t hide, but you can''t hide. The dragon man''s cultivation base, I am afraid that it has reached the high level of the true **** realm now, where can the eternal realm cultivator be avoided?"


    An old man in white robe sneered.


    In the hearts of these coffin-carrying people, the Dragon God is just like their creation god, with supreme status and authority.


    Hearing the comments of those carrying the coffin, the **** horse and the blood leader monster dragon glanced at each other, and their eyes showed contempt and mockery.


    How powerful is the master, especially what they can guess from the little ants?


    Huh!


    The black beam of light fell, covering Ye Yun completely.


    Ye Yun was indifferent, he was feeling the power in the black light.


    This is an extremely strange power, he has never seen it before.


    As soon as this power invades the body, it will exert a powerful suppression on the blood of the dragon in the body.


    Once suppressed, the power and mana of the physical body can no longer be used.


    have to say.


    This black mirror is simply a big killer for Shenlong.


    "As expected to be a dragon breeder, with such a big killer in hand, it is too easy to capture the dragon..."


    Ye Yun sneered in his heart.


    He has the blood of Ancestral Dragon in his body. As the ancestor of Ten Thousand Dragons, can the strange power of this black mirror be able to invade?


    The Ancestral Dragon''s blood in Ye Yun boiled slightly.


    boom!


    The power of the black light exploded and disappeared without a trace.


    "Do you have any other means?"


    Ye Yun walked slowly in the void, ignoring the shining of the huge black beam of light.


    His white clothes, crystal clear and snowy, in the black beam of light, so eye-catching and unusual.


    Looking at the stalwart godlike figure, the **** horse and the blood leader monster dragon were a bit stunned for a while.


    "The master has the blood of Ancestral Dragon, and the strange light in the mirror has no effect on the master."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon was so excited at this time that he almost said this sentence.


    However, he held his mouth in time.


    The moon and the stars are so weird, maybe the wall has ears, and the identity of the master can never be revealed.


    "It turns out that you are not a dragon, and the breath just now was just a trick to me..."


    Seeing the light fail, the black idol sneered.


    This mirror is dedicated to restraining the Shenlong clan, and for ordinary human monks, there is no restraint.


    "Come to the coffin!"


    The black idol gave a low growl, and suddenly a black light flew out of the palm of the hand printed on his chest.


    The black light fell into the air and suddenly turned into a pitch-black coffin.


    This coffin is exactly the same as the Qianlong coffin, with various textures on the surface and patterns of dragons on all sides.


    Compared with this Qianlong Coffin, the natal black coffins of those who carried the coffins in the eternal realm were still very different.


    "This is the real Qianlong coffin?"


    Ye Yun glanced at the black coffin lightly, and laughed softly.


    "You guy knows a lot!"


    The black idol said "gritting his teeth".


    With a touch of his hand, this black coffin whizzed and slammed into Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He was only right about the sentence just now.


    It seems that the black Qianlong Coffin in front of me is the real Qianlong Coffin, and the Qianlong Coffin on the Cangnan Continent is based on this coffin.


    The quality of this Qianlong coffin has reached a god-level inferior grade.


    Such a treasure, I am afraid that only Shentu can create it.


    Looking at the black coffin that fell across the sky, Ye Yun didn''t intend to expose the powerful side of Ancestral Dragon''s flesh.


    So fumbled on his wrist, Ye Yun gently pulled out an octagonal bright silver hammer.


    The octagonal bright silver hammer that was originally only the size of a palm, swayed in the wind, and immediately became three or four feet in size. The surface of the octagonal hammer was densely covered with mysterious patterns, flowing with silver luster.


    "Master, there is such a treasure?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said in shock.


    He looked at the silver octagonal bright silver hammer from a distance, and after feeling the amazing breath, his face was salivating.

 Chapter 368： Really a dragon breeder

    "Second, you are really hopeless."


    Seeing Xuekui Yaolong''s salivating appearance, the **** horse shook his head.


    "Although our dragons are strong in flesh, we also like all kinds of magic weapons. Moreover, since I was reborn, I have not had a treasure in my body. Unlike you, at least I still have an axe."


    Xuekui Demon Long said dullly.


    Although he is a talented person with supernatural powers, he also likes magic weapons. If he has a weapon in hand, he will naturally be extremely happy.


    In his previous life, he had obtained a handy weapon, the God-level inferior Hunyuan Diamond Hammer.


    But after he died in battle, his most beloved weapon disappeared.


    Now that the master took out an octagonal bright silver hammer, it evoked his memories.


    Da Hei Ma didn''t know that Xuekui Demon Dragon had such a deep obsession with hammers, so he laughed at him.


    "After the moon and star affairs are over, you can ask the master for the octagonal bright silver hammer."


    The big dark horse said with a smile.


    "I am embarrassed to speak! After all, such precious treasures have reached the **** level, how do you ask me to ask for them?"


    Xuekui Yaolong rubbed his hands and said embarrassingly.


    "Don''t worry, if it is really hard to speak, I will help you to say..."


    The big dark horse smiled mysteriously.


    He knows the background of the master...


    Although he hadn''t been in the treasure''s warehouse, but the various gods and pets in the warehouse of the master were extremely terrifying.


    The lord has so many pets that he can''t count them.


    As for the magic weapon... how can it be less?


    But the dark horse has always regarded himself as the master''s confidant favorite, and naturally will not tell other people the master''s background casually.


    Just when two people are talking.


    Ye Yun rose in the air and rushed into the air.


    Holding the silver octagonal bright silver hammer in his hand, he smashed the black submerged dragon coffin that fell from the air.


    "This guy actually has a god-level weapon?"


    The black idol looked at Ye Yun''s back soaring into the sky, with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    In his impression.


    On the Cangnan Continent, god-level magic weapons are extremely rare.


    Even the eternal sect, there is not necessarily a god-level magic weapon.


    But the white-clothed youth in front of him took out a god-level magic weapon. His origin... is suspicious.


    Could it be that he also comes from God''s Land?


    The black idol thought for a while, but felt it was impossible.


    How could a monk in the Divine Land willingly risk the stagnation of his cultivation and enter the Cangnan Continent?


    Isn''t this digging your own grave?


    While he was thinking, he saw the white figure colliding with the black coffin.


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent, his black hair fluttered, and his robe was hunting and hunting. Holding an octagonal bright silver hammer, he struck a silver light and smashed it heavily on the black Qianlong coffin.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, and the whole moon and stars exploded in an instant.


    A huge shock wave madly spread out from mid-air to the surroundings.


    Those who carried the coffin in the eternal state saw this scene, and couldn''t help shaking with fright.


    Fortunately, they were fighting in mid-air, otherwise, they would not be spared.


    They didn''t expect that this young man in white would be so powerful.


    Holding a bright silver hammer, he smashed the black Qianlong coffin into the air.


    Although the battle took place in the air, the mountains in the distance were flattened a lot.


    It can be seen how powerful the two powerhouses'' blows against each other are.


    Watching Qianlong''s coffin fly out, Ye Yun suddenly smiled, and even followed closely.


    boom!


    Ye Yun raised his palm again and slammed the octagonal bright silver hammer on the coffin again.


    After being hit hard, the black coffin rose into the sky again.


    Ye Yun disappeared in place.


    The next moment he appeared on the top of Qianlong''s coffin, once again raised the octagonal bright silver hammer and smashed it down.


    boom!


    The Qianlong Coffin flew down.


    In this way, Ye Yun''s figure changed, from left to right, Qianlong''s coffin was smashed into pits and pits under his fierce attack, and it was terrible to watch.


    Looking at his treasure, it was smashed into a miserable appearance, and the black idol couldn''t help being furious.


    He suddenly raised the black mirror in his hand, and took a photo of the blood leader Demon Dragon and the **** horse in the distance.


    A black pillar broke through the air.


    When Ye Yun saw the black idol in mid-air, he even dared to sneak attack on the big dark horse and the blood leader monster dragon, but he smiled indifferently.


    He lightly touched his hand, and the two of them immediately disappeared in place.


    The attack of the black mirror directly failed.


    Ye Yun grabbed the black coffin in one hand, fell from the valley, and smashed it against the black light-wrapped idol.


    "Give you!"


    The black idol suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the black coffin.


    He glanced at the inside of Qianlong''s coffin that had been pitted on the surface, and found that the seven-star formation inside, there was no change at the moment.


    This couldn''t help but relieve him.


    As long as the Seven-Star Array is still there, Qianlong Coffin can still be used.


    Ye Yun stood in midair, gently holding the octagonal bright silver hammer.


    Although the expression is calm, it gives people a supreme demeanor of looking at the world and invincible in the world.


    Ye Yun did not destroy the seven-star formation in this black coffin.


    After finishing the black idol, he is free to study it.


    Without this seven-star formation attached to Qianlong''s coffin, this coffin would have been smashed by him a long time ago.


    It can be said that the addition of this seven-star formation has greatly enhanced the capabilities of this black Qianlong coffin in all aspects.


    This is a very good formation.


    Along the way, Ye Yun had seen various variants of the seven-star formation.


    I have to say that the design of the Seven Star Array by the black hand behind the scenes really exceeded his expectations.


    Although there are only seven bright stars, it contains countless runes, densely intertwined, forming different arrangements and combinations.


    "You are a dragon-raising clan. You are in the sacred soil and dare not set foot on the hidden dragon continent. You only dare to appear as puppets. Is it because you are afraid of the curse of the hidden dragon continent?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, looked at the black idol in the black light, and suddenly spoke.


    "It''s ridiculous, how can we be afraid?"


    The black idol suddenly laughed.


    After laughing, he suddenly realized that there was a problem in his words.


    Doesn''t this mean admitting that he is a dragon breeder in disguise?


    "Okay, you despicable guy, you''re trying to do what I said?"


    The black idol was furious, this time he drove the Qianlong Coffin, and rushed towards Ye Yun directly, smashing the black Qianlong Coffin fiercely.


    "Really a dragon breeder!"


    Ye Yun nodded silently, and the dragon keeper also participated in the plan to destroy the Cangnan Continent by the black hand behind the scenes.


    Although there is no direct connection with the persecution of the Dragon Sect, Ye Yun believes that the hands of the dragon raisers are definitely not clean.


    He waved the octagonal bright silver hammer and smashed it against the black Qianlong coffin.


    Boom!


    A huge force struck, and the Qianlong coffin in the hands of the black idol flew away again.


    Ye Yun grabbed it with a big hand and suddenly grabbed the black idol in his hand.


    Looking at the supreme **** of the coffin-carrying clan, Linglongren, the great **** was actually controlled by the white-clothed youth. In an instant, all the coffin-carrying people who were kneeling in the air stood up.


    "Go and save the dragon god!"


    The old patriarch roared, and led a group of eternal clansmen, rushing towards Ye Yun.

 Chapter 369： Immortal powers, idols burst

    "roll!"


    Looking at a group of small eternal coffin carriers rushing over, Ye Yun lightly spit out a word.


    More than a dozen coffin bearers in the eternal realm were suddenly swept out by a powerful force.


    "Dare to attack the master, I think you are living impatiently."


    The blood leader demon dragon gloated with a smile.


    The master is already a **** of the gods, and it is enough to deal with these little eternal cultivators.


    In the heart of Xuekui Demon Dragon, Ye Yun''s current cultivation base is still around the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    But in fact, during the time that Lord Grim entered the Tianyue Secret Realm, Ye Yun had already broken through from the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm to the tenth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    It will soon reach the tenth peak of the God Sovereign Realm.


    Going one step further is the god-sovereign realm.


    One hundred thousand years later.


    Ye Yun, who was reborn, practiced just like riding a rocket, breaking through quickly.


    The threshold of any realm is equal to zero for him.


    This is the amazing reward he finally got after he signed in for 100,000 years in the dark space, endured all kinds of loneliness and pain, and went crazy for countless times.


    Ye Yun didn''t kill all the people who carried the coffin, but just knocked them away.


    But these people who carried the coffin saw that the Dragon God was caught in his hands by Ye Yun, and they rushed over again with blood spitting out regardless of their injuries.


    "set!"


    As soon as Ye Yun pointed out, the dozen or so coffin carriers were frozen in midair.


    But what Ye Yun didn''t expect was that all the coffin-carrying people around who had their cultivation bases under the eternal realm rushed over after seeing the dragon man being caught.


    Ye Yun used his hand again.


    In an instant, all the people who carried the coffin stood on the spot, and the whole person was like a puppet.


    Such a powerful fixed body magical power immediately shocked the **** horse and the blood leader demon dragon.


    This is also the first time they have seen the master display such magical powers.


    It''s breathtaking.


    "Second, I heard that the master taught you a magical pupil skill, right?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon suddenly said through a voice transmission.


    The big dark horse nodded.


    "Then I happen to also learn a magical power from the master."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon smiled, rubbed his hands, and was extremely interested when he saw the master''s first use of the supernatural powers of holding body.


    "Didn''t the master promise you to teach you the disillusionment of the sky?"


    Da Hei Ma squinted at the blood leader Demon Dragon and asked.


    He remembered that the blood leader Demon Dragon really wanted to learn from the sky and disillusioned the eyes, but at that time the master said that after he had done meritorious services, he could only agree to teach him.


    Unexpectedly, this guy immediately changed his mind as soon as he saw this supernatural power.


    The big dark horse is also a little helpless, the blood leader demon dragon''s heart is really jumping.


    "This supernatural power is more useful. Once it is held in mid-air, wouldn''t the opponent just be caught?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said triumphantly.


    "Okay, it''s up to you!"


    The **** horse smiled.


    All the people carrying the coffin in the entire valley were frozen, and Ye Yun''s magical powers immediately shocked the black idol.


    "Who are you... on earth?"


    The black idol struggled desperately, but to no avail, he looked at Ye Yun with horror and asked.


    "I''m just an unknown man, from the land of God, want to see your dragon raisers, what are your plans in the Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "It turns out that you are also from Divine Land, but I have to say that you are stupid. Don''t you understand that there is a curse in this place? Once you enter the Cangnan Continent, your realm will stop here for life."


    The black **** said with a sneer.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is just a clone of me."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    He didn''t say a word of truth, no matter whether this consciousness can be sensed by the dragon raiser''s deity, he will not reveal any information.


    "You are against our dragon-raising clan, and sooner or later you will die without a place to bury you! Even if it is your deity, we will dig out your Jedi Sanchi."


    The black idol made a threat.


    "Then you can find me."


    Ye Yun''s palm slammed hard, and the powerful force immediately made the black idol feel a fierce pain.


    The black idol has a hideous expression and said in hatred: "You don''t have to try to confuse me. My will has already been cut apart from the deity, and it can be destroyed at any time."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and in the enchanting eyes, star-like runes suddenly appeared, and the power of birth and death changes swept away and fell on the strand of consciousness in the black idol.


    puff!


    As Ye Yun went deep into this strand of consciousness and wanted to dig out the memory inside, this strand of consciousness immediately exploded.


    The black idol who had lost consciousness suddenly disappeared from the black light all over his body, and his arms fell softly.


    After seeing this ray of consciousness destroyed.


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, without any turbulence.


    This is not the first time we have seen this situation.


    But the biggest gain this time is that the dragon breeder has an inseparable connection with the black hand behind the scenes.


    In the future, when you arrive in the land of God, you can start from the perspective of the dragon breeder.


    "come."


    With a big hand, Ye Yun grabbed the old patriarch who carried the coffin.


    Seeing that Bai Qing in front of him was young and easy to kill the Dragon God, the old patriarch was distraught in his heart, wishing to die with him.


    "If you confess all the secrets about the container, I can leave your entire race a way out."


    Ye Yun looked at the old patriarch and said leisurely.


    "I do not know."


    The old patriarch replied simply.


    "You took an oath in front of the statue of the dragon man, but now the dragon man is dead, it doesn''t matter if you say it, I can protect you."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    "Your Excellency, don''t worry about it. We, the coffin-carrying clan, have been taken care of by the Dragon God during these 100,000 years. We definitely won''t betray you!"


    The old patriarch''s eyes were firm, showing a look of death.


    The old patriarch also knew that the real Dragon God was still in the Divine Land and was not dead, so he would not tell the truth.


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and suddenly he stretched out his hand and grabbed a middle-aged man in a white robe in the eternal realm.


    "Don''t use my people to threaten me. We, the people who carry the coffin, have long dedicated our lives to the Dragon God."


    The old patriarch seemed to force Ye Yun''s thoughts and immediately warned.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and he began to search the memory of the middle-aged man in the white robe.


    In the middle-aged man''s memory, there was no prohibition, but Ye Yun did not obtain any useful information.


    The only thing we can know is that for nearly 100,000 years, the coffin-carrying people have cultivated at least a thousand containers on the vast Cangnan Continent.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Ye Yun suddenly shifted his gaze, looked at the middle-aged man in the white robe and asked.


    "What about death? We, the coffin-carrying clan, gave the entire life to the dragon man from the moment of life."


    The white-robed middle-aged man said without any fear on his face, with an awe-inspiring expression.


    "It''s all a group of foolish and loyal people."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and at this moment activated the eyes of disillusionment in the sky.


    He read the memories in the minds of all those who carried the coffin.


    The only thing that was not read.


    He is the old patriarch of the clan carrying the coffin in front of him.


    ¡­


    ---


    (Six changes are over, please give me a five-star praise, and recommend votes to support it!)

 Chapter 370： End the evil of the coffin-carrying clan

    Ye Yun''s guess is not wrong.


    After reading the memories of all the people who carried the coffin except the old patriarch, Ye Yun found that none of the memories of the people who carried the coffin had passed away.


    And the old patriarch knew all the secrets, and his memory must be the same as the black idol, who had been tampered with.


    It must have joined the prohibition.


    Once Ye Yun used a certain method to explore the memory, the prohibition would immediately destroy the old patriarch.


    After obtaining the memories of all the people who carried the coffin, Ye Yun originally wanted to force the old patriarch to tell the secret by killing the people who carried the coffin one by one.


    But through reading the memory, I learned that these coffin bearers have already worshiped the dragon **** god to their bones, and would rather die than compromise with each other.


    Since they all want to die...


    Ye Yun is ready to fulfill these coffin carriers.


    "I once gave you a chance, but you don''t know to cherish it. Now the opportunity is gone."


    Ye Yun looked at the white robe middle-aged man in front of him and smiled lightly.


    In the next moment, the middle-aged man immediately turned into a plume of blue smoke and disappeared.


    Seeing such a weird magical power, the old patriarch was also frightened.


    He wasn''t worried about being killed by the white-clothed young man in front of him.


    Instead, he was worried that this unfathomable young man in white would go to God''s Land in the future to find trouble with the Dragon Man.


    Although the dragon man is very strong, but I don''t know why, the old patriarch always feels that the white-clothed youth in front of him...


    It seems even more terrifying.


    All sorts of supernatural powers are incredible.


    The puppet of the Great Dragon God has reached the high level of the true **** realm, and it is not even this person''s opponent.


    This person defeated that god-level puppet so easily.


    This incidates that.


    The cultivation base of the white-clothed youth may have also reached the realm of God Sovereign.


    Ye Yun looked at the old patriarch with a stern face, and suddenly said: "The coffin-carrying clan has plundered the fortune on the Cangnan continent for 100,000 years and has been plagued by crimes. Today, in the name of Ancestral Dragon, I will carry the coffin-carrying clan in Cangnan Delisted from the mainland!"


    When the voice fell, the whole world felt a sense, and a bolt of lightning fell from the starry sky.


    Boom!


    This lightning slammed on the moon star with shocking momentum, and the whole moon star trembled.


    Hearing these words of the white-clothed youth, the old patriarch knew that he was going to die today, so he closed his eyes.


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent, and star-like runes appeared in the mysterious eyes, and the huge force of birth and death instantly descended on the entire valley.


    All the people who carried the coffin disappeared at this moment, ending their sinful life.


    Bang bang!


    The black coffins fell on the ground, which naturally included the Qianlong coffin with the black **** statue and the black mirror.


    Ye Yun swept his gaze and found that all the coffins had a seven-star formation, so he made a big move and put away the coffins and the black mirror.


    These coffins are the magic weapon of the person carrying the coffins. The coffin contains the seven-star formation. Ye Yun is going to collect them and study them carefully in the future.


    "It has to be the master, it is so easy to solve the coffin-carrying clan."


    The **** horse sighed, the color of worship flashed in his eyes, and flew to Ye Yun''s side.


    The blood leader Demon Dragon also followed closely.


    "Master, what''s the name of the magical power you used to hold the coffin-carrying man just now?"


    Xue Kui Yaolong asked with a grinning rubbing his hands.


    Ye Yun glanced at him, as if he could see through his mind, and smiled and asked, "It''s just the fixation technique, do you want to learn it?"


    "I really want to learn, please master to fulfill it."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "I said you are embarrassed to open your mouth. I think you are too embarrassed."


    The **** horse also laughed beside him.


    The blood leader demon dragon smiled wryly, and his face blushed when the big dark horse said so.


    As soon as Ye Yun raised his hand, a ray of light was injected into the mind of Xuekui Demon Dragon.


    "This fixation technique can fix the body outside, fix the soul inside, and cultivate to the peak of Dacheng. It can set the sky, the sun and the moon, set the circulation of time, set the impermanence of life and death, and set all things in motion and the fixation technique. ..."


    Ye Yun''s voice rang faintly.


    Neither the Blood Chief Demon Dragon nor the Great Dark Horse had expected that this hold technique would be so powerful.


    "Thank you, Lord, for the supernatural power."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon was extremely excited and immediately knelt at Ye Yun''s feet.


    "Get up, it is extremely difficult to cultivate this supernatural power to the peak state. A journey of thousands of miles begins with a single step, and you will gradually work hard to cultivate and work harder."


    Ye Yun smiled and encouraged.


    "I understand, sir, you can rest assured, I will live up to your expectations."


    Xuekui Yaolong said with a smile, and then stood up.


    "Little Ma, you have worked hard this time, do you want to learn this magical power?"


    Ye Yun asked him with a smile.


    The big dark horse scratched his head and said embarrassingly: "Master, I have just started to learn how to fix my body, will I be more greedy and not chewed?"


    "It makes sense if you say it, so why don''t you talk to me later when you want to learn."


    Ye Yun chuckled and nodded.


    After speaking, he began to look around, looking at the depths of the valley.


    Sweeping around, there are no useful clues.


    As for the container mentioned in the mouth of the man carrying the coffin, he didn''t even find one.


    According to Ye Yun''s guess, these containers might have been taken away by the dragon keepers a long time ago.


    After all, the people who carry the coffins all practice methods taught by the dragon raisers. The people who carry the coffins carry the coffin to bury the dragon''s lair. The ultimate goal is to cultivate a container.


    All this is a secret plan behind the dragon keepers.


    "The container... what exactly does it hold?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, thought for a while, but didn''t think of any clues.


    He didn''t think about it at all, looked around for a while, and then walked slowly toward the front.


    The Moon Star was the dojo where the Xuanyin Moon Dragon lived in ancient times.


    It is also the place where Zulong once sealed the treasure.


    Zulong once regarded this area as a restricted area, even the top ten super dragons, without the order of the ancestor dragon, would not be able to land on the moon and stars at will.


    Ye Yun was going to look for it again on the moon and stars to see if he could find the place where the Ancestral Dragon sealed the treasure back then, and see if there is any clue in that place.


    Da Hei Ma and Xue Kui Yaolong saw the master walking straight forward, and hurriedly followed.


    "Master, the moon and stars today are too desolate, far less beautiful and prosperous than in ancient times."


    Following Ye Yun, looking at such desolate hills and deserts, the blood leader Demon Dragon suddenly felt something, and sighed.


    "Yup!"


    Ye Yun also sighed slightly.


    He once captured the memory of the blood leader Demon Dragon, and also read the memory of the Xuanyin Moon Dragon.


    Although the memories of these two dragons are not complete, they can still piece together a beautiful and rich moon and stars.


    In ancient times, hundreds of thousands of Xuanyin Moon Dragons lived and inhabited the Moon Star.


    They made it a beautiful home.


    It''s just that Zulong issued a ban, turning this place into a restricted area.


    Therefore, when most people see the moon star on the ground, they just think it is a luminous planet.


    ---


    (I want to explode today, but my head is dizzy, and I have only written four chapters. Hey, the plan is very beautiful, and it is very skinny to realize it.)

 Chapter 371： Wandering Soul, Dragon Shadow Worm

    The moon and stars are huge, desolate, and vast.


    Blasts of cloudy wind continued to blow from all directions.


    Ye Yun took the **** horse and the blood prince demon dragon and stopped at the top of an abyss.


    "Do you have an impression of this place?"


    Ye Yun glanced at Xuekui Demon Dragon, and asked with a smile.


    "Master, although I have never been to Moon Star, this abyss is so unique that it should be the only core forbidden area of ??Moon Star. Master Zulong once ordered that no dragons, except Xuanyin Moon Dragon, can be approached, even super dragons. is also like this."


    Xuekui Yaolong''s eyes flickered, and he whispered while looking at the dark abyss in the distance.


    The moon star is a forbidden place in the hearts of ordinary dragons.


    He had just glanced at it from a distance.


    Regarding the moon and stars, there are also many legends in the dragon clan.


    Some believe that this is the place where Zulong retreats and practices.


    Some people think that Zulong refined the supreme treasure here.


    Some people say that Zulong once caught a peerless beast from Shentu.


    In short, there are various theories.


    Let the moon and stars be covered with a veil of mystery.


    Ye Yun is naturally clear about these statements that Xuekui Demon Dragon knows.


    After all, he had read the memory in Xuekui Yaolong''s mind.


    This time when he came to Moon Star, he naturally wanted to take a look at the place where Ancestral Dragon sealed the treasure, and the abyss right now should be the sealed land.


    The **** horse stared into the abyss and suddenly said, "Master, there seems to be some wandering spirits moving down here."


    "Yes, this is the destination of our trip."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Master, are you looking for something in this place?"


    Da Hei Ma asked curiously.


    "This is the place where Zulong once sealed the treasure. Let''s go down and see if there are any clues?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and his body suddenly fell from the top of the mountain.


    The **** horse and the blood prince demon dragon followed closely behind.


    The three of them fell all the way down and found huge keel bones everywhere in the abyss.


    Each keel bone is like a hill, and the keel bones are superimposed on each other. In the faint night, it is like a mountain of white bones.


    "Master, how come there are so many keels in this abyss?"


    Da Hei Ma said in surprise.


    "These are the corpses of the Xuanyin Moon Dragon. They were once guarded on the Moon Star by the order of the Ancestral Dragon, but then the gods of the Divine Land launched an invasion of the Moon Star, and these Xuan Yin Moon Dragons all died in battle.


    After they died, they were thrown into the abyss by the gods. Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and only these white dragon bones are left. "


    Ye Yun sighed lightly, his expression a little sad.


    The white bones in front of me were superimposed on each other, exuding a faint white light in the cold wind, as if they were telling the tragic battle between the moon and the dragon in the past.


    During the invasion battle, all the Xuanyin Moon Dragons on the Moon Star were killed.


    In the depths of this abyss, the great formation sealed by Zulong was also forcibly broken open, and the cruel gods took away the treasures inside.


    This is a **** slaughter.


    Hearing what the master said, Da Hei Ma immediately became in awe.


    He clasped his fists in his hands and bowed to these white bones.


    "Everyone is polite!"


    The **** horse said softly.


    The blood leader Monster Dragon looked at his companion''s keel, and he was also a little sad. He also imitated the appearance of a big dark horse and bowed.


    Ye Yun also had some unspeakable sadness in his heart, but he didn''t show it, and continued to drift towards the abyss.


    Each white keel covered the entire abyss, and the more white keels went in.


    At this time, you can see the wandering souls, constantly shuttled among the bones, like a kite with a broken thread.


    Most of these wandering souls appear in human images.


    But Ye Yun knew that these were all condensed from the remnants of the dead Xuanyin Moon Dragon.


    The Xuanyin Moon Dragon guarded the Moon Star during his lifetime and also appeared in the image of a human being.


    The size of the dragon clan is too large, and the body usually only appears when fighting, and all kinds of activities on weekdays appear in human form.


    at this point.


    This is true from Zulong to the top ten super dragons.


    Zulong once held the Ten Thousand Dragons Conference, and every Shenlong participated in these events in human form, including Zulong himself.


    Those wandering souls wandered around in the keel and in the abyss. There were males and females, old and young, all with pale faces, translucent bodies, and a cold breath exuding the whole body.


    They were stiff and flew around, and occasionally greeted each other, looking like a group of zombies.


    "These wandering spirits are so strong, many of them are in the eternal realm."


    The blood leader demon dragon squinted his eyes and looked at the wandering souls flying around, and couldn''t help but said in shock.


    "The bodies of these wandering souls should have been relatively high in cultivation. After they died, the remnant souls in their bodies absorbed the Moon Star''s Profound Yin and Earth Vein Qi, and survived extremely strangely.


    They started from a very high starting point, coupled with millions of years of unconscious self-cultivation, so these ghosts now have the worst cultivation level in life and death. "


    Ye Yun observed for a while, came to his own conclusion, and said quietly.


    "Master, if these wandering spirits go out, I''m afraid it will cause turbulence in the entire continent."


    The big dark horse muttered to himself.


    Seeing those wandering souls are masters of the eternal realm, he also has a strange feeling that can''t be said.


    "They won''t go out."


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    "Why? Is it because the man who carried the coffin did something?"


    The **** horse looked around, scanning constantly, as if trying to find some clues.


    "Neither."


    Looking into the distance, Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and then he smiled and said, "Maybe you will know it after a while."


    The **** horse uttered, and then stopped talking.


    The three continued on.


    Those ghosts didn''t seem to find these three people, they were wandering around all the time.


    squeak!


    A strange cry sounded, and a huge black figure suddenly emerged from a white bone, and quickly rushed toward the three of them.


    Ye Yun raised his head and glanced, lightly touching with his hand.


    This huge black shadow was immediately set in mid-air.


    "what is this?"


    The **** horse stared at his eyes and found that this huge figure had a strange appearance, and it was difficult to tell what kind of creature it was.


    "This should be Dragon Shadow Insect."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon carefully looked at the strange-looking black shadow, and suddenly recognized it at a glance.


    "Yes, this is the dragon shadow insect. After the death of the dragon, the corpse is affected by the outside world, and there is a chance that the dragon shadow insect will form."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    This dragon shadow insect is actually similar to the corpse insect after death.


    There are not many dragon shadow insects in this abyss, there are more than a hundred in total, and each of them has reached the eternal state.


    Although these dragon shadow insects are very powerful, they have surpassed the coffin bearer in terms of strength, but due to the obsession in the heart of Xuanyin Moon Dragon, the dragon shadow insects born in these corpses also stick to it. In this abyss, it is like those wandering souls.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun sighed.


    The Xuanyin Yuelong clan, full of loyalty, is indeed the dragon clan most loyal to the ancestor dragon.

 Chapter 372： The ruins have changed, the phantom of Ancestral Dragon

    Snapped!


    Ye Yun flicked with his hand, and this dragon shadow insect was flew out by him.


    He added a restriction in front of him to isolate his breath, and immediately there was no Dragon Shadow Insect pounced at them.


    The three continued to descend.


    At this time, I saw more and more wandering souls wandering in the abyss.


    When the three of them landed at the bottom of the abyss, Ye Yun found a damaged hall, and outside the hall, there was a damaged formation.


    Although millions of years have passed.


    But the traces of the formation still exist.


    That big hall had already turned into a desolate ruin.


    But its scale can be vaguely seen.


    In front of the main hall, there is an abandoned square without even a wandering soul.


    Those wandering souls in the distance wandered everywhere, but no wandering soul came to this square, let alone enter the ruined hall.


    "Here, it should be the place where Zulong sealed the treasure."


    Ye Yun observed for a while and said softly.


    Xuekui Yaolong sighed: "Master, the time has passed too long, and there is no clue worth discovering."


    "Yup."


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    There is indeed no clue worth discovering, but seeing such a desolate place, he will inevitably still have an inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    Perhaps it was related to the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in his body.


    Anyway, the wandering spirits of this place won''t come in. Ye Yun removed the restriction and walked slowly along the ruins.


    From time to time, he would pick up a broken red gravel and take it in his hand and examine it carefully.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yun''s expression suddenly moved slightly.


    He actually felt an extremely weak and strange energy in a piece of broken red gravel.


    If it weren''t for his amazing pupil power, it would be really hard to find.


    This kind of energy Ye Yun had never seen before, it was a kind of red energy, very weird.


    It''s just that because it is too scarce, it is equivalent to some very small particles, which exist in this red gravel.


    If it is an ordinary monk, it will definitely be ignored.


    With a movement of Ye Yun''s mind, he immediately mobilized these tiny red particles from the gravel.


    These red particles were floating in front of his eyes, extremely small, and it would be difficult to find them unless you look closely.


    "Master, what are these things?"


    The **** horse came up, staring at the red particles curiously, watching carefully.


    In his realm, he couldn''t find anything unusual about these red particles.


    "Can you see it?"


    Ye Yun turned to look at the Xuekui Demon Dragon, and asked with a smile.


    "Master, I don''t know what it is, does it seem to be the scraps in the red stone?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon scratched his head and said in embarrassment.


    "No."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, without any explanation.


    It seems that neither of them can recognize the weird energy contained in this red particle.


    This shows that this red weird energy level is extremely high, if the cultivation base is not enough, it is very likely that they will be treated as powder in the red stone.


    This discovery suddenly raised Ye Yun''s interest.


    He kept gazing at the red particles, trying to deconstruct them, but for a while, it was difficult for him to deconstruct them.


    Just now.


    The wandering souls in the abyss did not know what they were infected, and they started to gather from all directions and flew quickly toward the ruined square.


    The number of wandering souls is gathering more and more.


    In the end, thousands of wandering souls gathered, they were swimming around the square, still not daring to step into the square.


    But at this moment, these wandering spirits looked excited one by one, muttering to themselves, vague, and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "What are the nerves of these wandering spirits?"


    Xuekui Yaolong said dumbfounded.


    He glanced at the wandering soul and found that there were seven or eight hundred people in the eternal realm. Such a large number shocked him.


    "Could it be because of the master..."


    The big dark horse said guessingly.


    After hearing the conversation between the two people, Ye Yun looked up and smiled.


    He stopped observing the red particles in front of him, and looked at the excited wandering spirits outside the square.


    Just now.


    At the bottom of the abyss, a faint light suddenly emerged from all around.


    In this faint light, scenes after scenes unexpectedly appeared.


    In the original ruins, there appeared a seven-color palace between illusion and reality.


    The seven-color palace is magnificent, just like bursts of glowing rays of light, majestic and magnificent.


    The originally dilapidated square was now shrouded in layers of phantoms, and it seemed to have returned to the ancient times.


    At the moment, on the illusory square, there are still many members of the Xuanyin Moon Dragon clansmen, all wearing golden armors and holding weapons in their hands, seeming to guard this seven-color palace.


    "Is it a mirage? Or is it a remnant of ancient times?"


    Ye Yun said in surprise.


    He looked at the wandering spirits around the square again, and found that the wandering spirits looked enthusiastic, and the energy fluctuations in their brains were extremely violent.


    It seems that this place has undergone this change because of the agitation of these energies.


    Ye Yun didn''t figure out what was going on for a while.


    He decided to wait and see the changes.


    Buzzing...


    The picture fluctuates a little, the palace that was originally blooming with colorful light suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, the entire palace was trembling slightly, as if something was about to be born in it.


    The clansmen of Xuanyin Yuelong guarding all around looked at this drastically changing palace, and their expressions changed drastically.


    next moment.


    I saw the place where the gate of the palace was attached to the seal, and a small crack suddenly opened, and a red light like a poisonous snake slowly flowed out from inside.


    After the red light flowed out, it immediately dispersed and swept all the Xuanyin Yuelong clansmen on the square.


    Each of these tribesmen showed horror on their faces, and finally roared loudly.


    Immediately afterwards, a thin layer of red hair grew on them.


    The red hair is so weird, exuding a faint red light.


    These people all fell to the ground, constantly rolling, and their expressions became more and more crazy.


    The red light, like a poisonous snake, kept jumping outward, seeming to want to attack more of the Xuanyin Moon Dragon tribe.


    Just at this critical moment.


    A black light fell from the sky, and a middle-aged man wearing a black robe appeared above the square.


    "Retreat."


    The middle-aged man waved his big hand and gave a soft drink, and the red light immediately retracted into the palace like a low tide.


    Seeing this middle-aged man who was as noble as an emperor and the stalwart and unique aura revealed on his body, Ye Yun was immediately shocked.


    Isn''t this... Zulong?


    The wandering spirits outside the square saw the black-clothed middle-aged man, all knelt down and threw themselves to the ground. Although they were excited, they did not dare to say anything.


    At this time, the big dark horse and the blood prince demon dragon also trembled.


    The black-clothed middle-aged man in front of him, even if it was just illusion, gave them unimaginable pressure.


    Ancestral Dragon landed on the square, and stretched out his hand to continuously grab on the body of every Xuanyin Moon Dragon Clan. Every time it was grabbed, Ancestral Dragon¡¯s hands would burst into strange red light. These red lights were repeated by him. Throw it into the palace.


    After several consecutive times.


    These people of Xuanyin Yuelong who guarded the palace returned to normal.


    "I have seen Master Zu Long!"


    Dozens of Xuanyin Yuelong clansmen, seeing the black-clothed man, looked excited, all knelt on the square.

 Chapter 373： The seal is a broken sword

    "This broken sword is really getting more and more restless."


    Zulong looked at the colorful palace with his hands on his back, with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    A viper-like red light, poking out from the small crack in the palace, found that the ancestor dragon was still there, and suddenly retracted again.


    Zu Long sighed.


    He continued to pinch the tactics, emitting beams of light, injected into the small cracks in the palace, and completely blocked it.


    After sealing the palace again, Zulong disappeared in a flash.


    The illusory picture also began to fade, and then disappeared completely.


    The wandering spirits who were crawling on the ground also stood up blankly at this moment, and continued to wander around back.


    Da Hei Ma and Xue Kui Yaolong exhaled a long breath, only feeling that their bodies finally relaxed.


    "It turns out that Master Zu Long looks like this!"


    Xuekui Yaolong sighed, the expression in his eyes was pleasantly surprised and lonely.


    Although he lived in ancient times, he was just a small dragon at the bottom level, and he had never seen the legendary Master Zulong.


    Unexpectedly, after millions of years, I came to the Moon and Star, and unexpectedly saw the illusory projection of Lord Zu Long.


    Da Hei Ma didn''t have as many complicated ideas as the Blood Chief Demon Dragon.


    After all, he is not a monster in this world.


    Just because Zu Long''s aura is too strong, it shocks him very strongly.


    "It turns out that the sealed treasure in this colorful palace is a broken sword..."


    Ye Yun looked at the direction of the ruins and muttered to himself.


    It is unbelievable that a broken sword can emit such a strange power.


    It seems that the level of this sword may have surpassed this world.


    Treasures of this level are also available in Ye Yun''s warehouse.


    It''s just that the level is too high, he can''t take it out.


    Ye Yun didn''t know where Zulong got this broken sword.


    However, this broken sword can still break through the seal when it is sealed, revealing that terrifying red energy.


    The horror of this broken sword can be seen.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered constantly, scanning the entire ruins, he suddenly grabbed it with his big hand, and suddenly caught some red energy particles.


    He gathered these energy particles together and put them away.


    This time I went to Moon Star and solved the coffin carrier, which was just a trivial matter.


    The real gain is to know what the treasures sealed by the Zulong are, which is very important.


    In the future, Ye Yun arrived in Divine Land, and he also had a clear goal.


    Ye Yun speculated that the reason for this illusory scene just now was because of the obsession of Xuanyin Moon Dragon turning into a wandering soul.


    And their appearance, perhaps made them feel something, gathered together, emotionally excited, brainstorming, forming a miracle-like magical power, once again reappearing the scene of the ancestor dragon descending on the moon and stars to seal the colorful palace.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Yun looked around, hesitated, and decided to leave here first.


    These wandering souls inherited the obsession of the Xuanyin Moon Dragon, still guarding the periphery of the palace, let them continue like this.


    Perhaps for these wandering souls, guarding this place for Master Zulong is an extremely glorious thing.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to destroy it yet.


    Ye Yun tore through the void and returned to the Tianyue Dynasty with the **** horse and the **** monster dragon.


    Landed on the carriage.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of something and looked at the big dark horse with a smile: "Your weapons are gone, little horse."


    "Yes, sir."


    The big dark horse scratched his head and said with a frustrated expression.


    The golden axe that the master gave him saved his life on the moon and stars, but this beloved treasure is gone.


    "Wait."


    Ye Yun took out three more reincarnation thunder and lightning from the warehouse, condensed into an axe, and added four purple runes on it.


    "The density of this axe is three times as high as before, and a rune has been added. It should be enough for a while."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and threw the golden axe in his hand to the **** horse.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The **** horse knelt on the ground quickly, holding the golden axe in both hands, and said with surprise and joy.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun smiled, a mana swept out, and he lifted the **** horse.


    As soon as the eyes of the Xuekui Demon Dragon turned, he immediately thought of something, and said while he was hot, "Master, your octagonal bright silver hammer is really majestic, can you give me one?"


    "no problem."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the silver octagonal bright silver hammer appeared in his hand and threw it to the blood leader monster dragon.


    "It''s really great. It''s a pity that there is only one handle. A double hammer would be even better."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon fondly stroked the octagonal bright silver hammer, and said with admiration.


    "There really is a pair, let you get it right."


    Ye Yun laughed, once again drew out an octagonal bright silver hammer and threw it to the blood leader Demon Dragon.


    "There is one more?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon was so excited that he almost didn''t cry, and immediately took the second octagonal bright silver hammer.


    Holding two sledgehammers in both hands, he swiped twice suddenly, and his heart was immediately exasperated.


    "Mao Baoer, look at me playing with a sledgehammer, not majestic?"


    Xuekui Yaolong looked at Mao Bao''er and said with a smile.


    "Senior is so majestic!"


    Cat Boer quickly said something nice.


    It just thought that the senior in front of him, holding a sledgehammer in both hands, that style... is still quite funny.


    But she can''t tell the truth either.


    "Haha..."


    Xuekui Yaolong laughed twice, and then began to play with the two octagonal bright silver hammers reluctantly.


    "You two are really lucky! Go out and perform the task, and when you come back, the master will give you the treasure."


    Bihai Tongtianlong raised his head, yawned, and said sourly.


    "Who makes your cultivation base too high?"


    Xuekui Yaolong cast a glance at it, haha ??said with a smile.


    These words made Bihai Tongtianlong speechless.


    When did the cultivation base become wrong?


    He was quite depressed, ready to continue to fall asleep.


    "Little blue cat..."


    Ye Yun looked at the cute blue kitten under his feet and suddenly smiled.


    "Master, did you arrange something for me?"


    Hearing the call of the master, Bihai Tongtianlong immediately raised his head and asked vigorously.


    "Wait next time I will arrange a task for you. If it is executed well, I will give you a set of armor."


    Ye Yun touched his chin, looked at Bihai Tongtianlong, smiled and said: "I think you like that set of Shura armor."


    "Thank you sir!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong suddenly agreed with the excitement as if it had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    The **** horse put away the golden small axe, changed his body, and pulled up the carriage again.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    The big dark horse turned his head and asked.


    "Go to Longxue..."


    After Ye Yun finished speaking, he picked up the curtain and walked in.


    Today''s **** cat is still closed in Qianlong''s coffin, leaving only a trace of life.


    Ye Yun hadn''t fully studied the seven-star formation on its chest.


    Now that the coffin-carrying clan had been wiped out by him, he just went to Longxue to find out.


    Ye Yun also wanted to know how this container was produced.


    Seeing the big dark horse transforming, Xuekui Yaolong immediately turned into a red kitten, lying on the carriage.


    However, it still held two huge octagonal bright silver hammers, and began to continuously refine.


    A mountain range somewhere in the Tianyue Dynasty.


    A black carriage suddenly appeared from the void and fell down.


    Ye Yun walked out of the carriage, stood above the dragon''s cave, lightly touched his hand, and the seal on the dragon''s cave was suddenly broken.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed and appeared beside the five black Qianlong coffins.


    These five submerged dragon coffins floated up and down in golden light.


    If you look closely.


    There is also a wave of dragon energy, constantly converging in the Qianlong coffin.


    Ye Yun pointed out again and shot out four lights, which fell on the other four Qianlong coffins.


    I saw the reinforced seal above, which was immediately destroyed by him.


    There is no seal.


    Ye Yun saw the scene inside the other four Qianlong coffins at a glance.


    ...


    ---


    (The fourth update is over, broken sleep, ask for a wave of votes, praise, thank you brothers who supported all the way.)

 Chapter 374： Modify the speed of the Seven Star Array

    In each black Qianlong coffin, there was a person lying quietly.


    In the first Qianlong coffin, an old man in a golden robe lay flat, his hands folded on his lower abdomen, his eyelids closed, his face was calm, and there seemed to be a faint hope of hope.


    It seems that I really want to live the second life.


    A silver seven-star formation was attached to his chest, consisting of seven silver star dots, along the seven-star formation, the dragon energy penetrated into the body of the old man in the golden robe.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and then the senses of the probe fell into the old man''s body.


    The vitality in the body of the golden-robed old man is like a big river, rushing in his body, not like a dead person.


    Inside the other three coffins, each lay a middle-aged man in a green robe, an old man in gray, and a white-haired young man.


    For the three of them, the degree of vitality in each of them is different.


    The white-haired boy is the highest, the gray-clothed old man is the second, and the green-robed middle-aged man is the second.


    The old man in the golden robe... is worse than the middle-aged man in the green robe.


    Ye Yun seemed to understand.


    With the order of the burial time, the four dragon coffins absorbed different levels of dragon energy, which led to a step change in the vitality of the body.


    Ye Yun then looked at the position of everyone''s chest.


    Seven star-like dots formed the shape of the Big Dipper, forming a magical formation.


    Everyone''s formation is exactly the same, there is no difference.


    In addition to the difference in vitality.


    The humans in the four Qianlong coffins have undergone certain changes in their bodies due to being soaked by dragon energy all the year round.


    The tissues in every part of the body have been soaked by the dragon energy of the dragon veins all the year round, and have turned into a golden color, and the strength of the flesh has also been greatly enhanced.


    "The so-called container seems to be based on a powerful physical body..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself softly, thoughtfully.


    The Cangnan Continent is the ancestral land of the dragon clan. The dragon aura of the dragon cave here is completely different from the dragon aura of other continents.


    The dragon energy here is the real dragon energy.


    A human monk, under the control of the Seven-Star Array, has been soaked, washed, and transformed by the Dragon Qi for many years, and the physical body has changed towards the strength of the Shenlong body.


    Although there is still a big difference from the real dragon body.


    But the cultivator''s body that has surpassed the normal human beings, and also surpassed the body of some ancient beasts.


    This discovery made Ye Yunfu think about it, and he still needs to do further verification.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze.


    He started to study the seven-star formation on the **** cat again.


    As long as you study the mystery of one formation, you can unlock other formations.


    Three days later.


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Yun''s face. He finally studied more than 90% of this seven-star formation.


    As for the remaining ten percent.


    It is a five-seater seven-star formation method, and there will be some form of linkage.


    Join five into one, forming a new seven-star formation.


    At that time, Ye Yun could continue to study the remaining ten percent.


    "I can change the speed at which the seven-star array in the little black cat absorbs dragon energy."


    Ye Yun''s gaze jumped, and his fingers continued to point in the air. At this time, the countless runes among the seven silver star points on the chest of the **** cat began to undergo a certain magical permutation and combination change.


    This change was rapid, and it took a few breaths to complete.


    A silver ray of light rose from the seven star points, covering the entire body of the **** cat.


    The dragon energy in the dragon''s cave madly poured into this submerged dragon coffin, and injected into the body of the **** cat along the seven star points.


    Suddenly, the vitality in the **** cat''s body was rapidly changing.


    At the same moment.


    The body of the **** cat also began to experience the erosion and fight of dragon energy.


    Fortunately, his physical body swallowed a large amount of longevity fairy grass in Jiuyou Di Palace, which was already extremely strong.


    Under the control of the Seven-Star Array, a large amount of dragon energy rolled in, constantly washing and beating every inch of his body''s tissues, and there was no abnormality for the time being.


    Ye Yun has been observing this process.


    Once it was discovered that the strength of the dragon''s energy exceeded the endurance limit of the **** cat''s body, he would change the speed of the seven-star formation to make this speed slower.


    After a stick of incense.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Yun found that the body of the **** cat was able to hold the current speed, and could not help but nodded in satisfaction.


    Ye Yun clicked twice on the seven-star formation on his chest.


    Continue to adjust the speed of the Seven Star Array.


    Then he observed it carefully.


    This was repeated several times, and in the end he no longer adjusted the seven-star formation, because this had reached the limit that the **** cat''s body could bear.


    If you continue to adjust, the body of the **** cat will collapse.


    Ye Yun looked at the other Qianlong coffins again, and compared it a little bit. The seven-star formation he had transformed could absorb and control the dragon energy at a speed that was a thousand times faster than the seven-star formation of the other people.


    "This is the physique of the demon race, plus a lot of longevity immortal grass has been swallowed to achieve this multiplier."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Due to the different burial times of several people, the muscle growth and physical strength in the body are different. If you want to synchronize with the **** cat, you need to make corresponding adjustments.


    Ye Yun kept imagining points in the air, adjusting the other four seven-star arrays slightly.


    The seven-star formation on the white-haired boy was adjusted to the smallest amount, because he was the first person buried in the dragon''s cave.


    The seven-star formation on the middle-aged man in Qingpao has been adjusted the most.


    After doing all this.


    Ye Yun carefully compared the speeds of several seven-star formations, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    If nothing unexpected happens.


    Ten days later, everyone''s vitality is about to return to a normal state, and the evolution of the body will also complete the merits.


    In this state of consummation, everyone''s seven-star formation will echo each other and produce a new change.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, leaving Longxue, and returning to the carriage.


    Then he lightly tapped with his hand, and an invisible restriction sealed the dragon''s cave, and the golden light could no longer show through.


    "Master, how did you go so long this trip?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong looked at Ye Yun and asked with a smile.


    "It took some time to crack that seven-star formation."


    Ye Yun answered with a smile.


    He looked at the **** horse, and suddenly said, "Little horse, let''s wait here for ten days."


    "Okay, sir."


    The **** horse nodded quickly, and then dragged the carriage to land on a mountain in mid-air.


    Ye Yun went back to the carriage in a flash.


    Muqing boils water and tea.


    After Ye Yun drank a cup of tea, he began to practice.


    Ten days.


    He should be able to break through to the tenth peak of the God Sovereign Realm.


    It''s not just Ye Yun practicing.


    The other monsters are also practicing quietly.


    The blood leader demon dragon had refined two octagonal bright silver hammers, and now he began to study the magical powers of that fixation technique.


    "Hey, on this continent, spiritual energy doesn''t even have divine nature, and it''s useless for me to cultivate or not."


    Bihai Tongtianlong yawned, hugged his head with furry claws, and fell asleep deeply.


    ...


    On the moon and stars.


    In the valley of the coffin-carrying people, the only building that did not collapse is the lonely dragon temple.


    Above the altar.


    The void suddenly fluctuated, and a small vortex appeared without warning.


    ---


    (Four chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 375： The puppet of the gods

    A black light dropped from the small vortex and turned into a black puppet.


    This black puppet has no face, and it looks exactly like the previous black idol.


    However, his cultivation base is extremely powerful, and he has reached the first level of the gods.


    It can be said that it is many times stronger than the original statue of the true gods.


    "Sure enough, there has been a change. Puppet No. 1 has disappeared, and all the people carrying the coffin have disappeared. There are signs of fighting on the scene."


    The black puppet looked around and made a cold voice.


    "Who is it that has such a strong strength?"


    "This is definitely not the power a Cangnan Continent cultivator can possess..."


    The black puppet muttered to himself.


    This Cangnan Continent''s eternal realm masters, there are only so few in total. There is no one in the true **** realm, how could it be the opponent of the No. 1 puppet?


    "This is really interesting. Someone is against our dragon-raising clan. I want to see, what is this sacred?"


    The black puppet''s figure flashed and disappeared in the Dragon Temple in an instant.


    next moment.


    He appeared above an abyss.


    Sweeping into the abyss, there was no change, and the black puppet let out a sigh of relief.


    "The demise of the coffin-carrying clan seems to have nothing to do with the wandering souls of these Xuanyin Moon Dragons and Dragon Shadow Insects."


    The black puppet said to himself.


    He left the moon and star and stood in the starry sky, sweeping the huge divine consciousness downward.


    "what?"


    The Bihai Tongtianlong who was sleeping suddenly felt a powerful divine sense swept away.


    After all, it is also the cultivation base of God Sovereign Realm.


    "Master, a monk from the Divine Sovereign Realm has descended in the night sky. Could it be from Divine Land?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong looked in the direction of the carriage and whispered.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Yun raised his head and looked in the direction of the void, and in an instant he saw the black puppet, his lips were slightly lifted, and he smiled faintly.


    It was another black god, a god-level puppet.


    However, the cultivation base of this puppet is extremely high, and it has reached the first level of the God Sovereign Realm.


    "You go meet him."


    Ye Yun issued an order to Bihai Tongtianlong.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong was overjoyed immediately.


    The master finally arranged a task for him.


    After this task is completed, he can obtain a god-level armor.


    A blue light flashed.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong turned into a human form and left the carriage in an instant.


    Both the blood chief monster dragon and the **** horse were muffled and did not speak.


    The person who came was in the Divine Sovereign Realm, and their two cultivation bases were too low, so it''s better to stop talking.


    Ye Yun looked at the black puppet in the depths of the night sky. After two glances, his last gaze fell on the black mirror on the black puppet''s hand.


    It seems that every black puppet has a black mirror in his hand.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see if this black mirror could affect the Bihai Tongtian Dragon in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    Although the two have the same repair base.


    But puppets are puppets after all, and where is the opponent of the dragon clan when they really fight?


    ...


    "what is that?"


    The black puppet who was scanning the entire Cangnan Continent suddenly saw a blue light appearing in front of him.


    He was taken aback.


    This blue light came so abruptly, and the speed was unimaginable.


    The blue light disappeared, and a blue-robed youth appeared in front of him.


    "Huh, it turned out to be a puppet?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong looked up and down at the black puppet in front of him, with a shocked expression in his eyes.


    This black puppet has reached the first level of the gods!


    You know, how much material does it take to build a god-level puppet?


    It is simply unimaginable.


    Judging from his experience of living in the Divine Land for so long, he has never heard of a puppet in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Your Excellency did not dare to come to the deity, only sent a puppet to appear, does it come from the land of God?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong said coldly.


    The black puppet was taken aback for a moment, and obviously didn''t expect the blue-robed youth in front of him to see his origin at a glance.


    hiss!


    After feeling the breath of the opponent, the black puppet took a breath.


    The blue-robed youth on the opposite side had also reached the realm of God Sovereign.


    Like his own cultivation base, he is also at the first level of the gods.


    However, he felt the familiar demon spirit from the blue robe youth, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Shenlong of the God Sovereign Realm! How is this possible? How can there be a dragon of God Sovereign Realm appearing on the Cangnan Continent?"


    The black puppet said in shock.


    Suddenly he slapped his forehead and suddenly realized: "I see, you must also come from God''s soil!"


    Seeing the black puppet in front of him reacted so quickly, Bihai Tongtianlong frowned, and he said with a sneer: "What if you come from the land of God? Since you are here, don''t think about going back."


    "Haha... a little dragon in the sacred soil is just a masterpiece of our dragon breeders. Wouldn''t it be possible to deal with us backhand?"


    The black puppet laughed loudly, raised the small black mirror in his hand, and shook it gently and said, "I don''t have to take the dragon''s mirror to deal with your little dragon, haha!"


    "Are you a dragon breeder?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong was shocked when he heard the black puppet''s words.


    He naturally knows his origin.


    He is the ancestor of the Fu family on Tongtian Island. He bought a dragon egg and hatched from a dragon breeder at a high price.


    After generations of training from the Fu Family on Tongtian Island, he grew up to the first level of the gods.


    Inside the carriage.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun raised his brows slightly.


    The god-level puppets of the dragon breeders are confident, and they seem to be extremely confident in the dragon eggs they have sold.


    Could it be that there are hidden hands long ago?


    While Ye Yun was thinking, he suddenly heard the black puppet emit a low, weird and obscure spell.


    Ye Yun didn''t feel anything after hearing this curse.


    However, when the Bihai Tongtianlong opposite the black puppet heard it, he immediately shook his whole body, covering his head with his hands, his face was distorted and looked like anguish.


    "What kind of spell are you? Why can you control me?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong covered his head with his hands, gritted his teeth and rushed towards the black puppet with all his strength.


    He did not forget the master''s instructions.


    Although he was careless, he was tricked by the black puppet''s spell.


    But in any case, he has to take a back blow.


    In the process of jumping on the black puppet, the body of the Bihai Tongtianlong shook, and it suddenly turned into a huge blue dragon body.


    It stretched out its paws and slammed at the black puppet.


    "Do you still want to attack your ancestors?"


    The black puppet sneered, speeding up the spell.


    Mid-air.


    Bihai Tongtianlong only felt his body suddenly lose control, and his extended claws did not listen to his commands.


    "Well, put you away first, and then go back and check your number to see which link went wrong..."


    The black puppet muttered to himself. He took out a small black bottle and pointed the mouth of the bottle at the Bihai Tongtian Tianlong, ready to absorb it.


    Suddenly there was a wave of volatility.


    A figure in white came out from inside.


    In an instant.


    The black puppet felt a suppression from the soul, like a mountain rushing toward his face.

 Chapter 376： Battle dragon armor, top grade god

    After Ye Yun appeared.


    A light wave of his hand immediately dissipated the spell energy that was acting on the body of the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    Bihai Tongtianlong took a breath, and immediately returned to normal from an extremely painful state.


    "Master, I failed to complete the task you gave me."


    Bihai Tongtianlong looked depressed and said in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t expect that the dragon breeder would still have the means to restrain you."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, with a gentle expression, and didn''t mean to blame Bihai Tongtianlong in the slightest.


    "Hey..." Bihai Tongtianlong was depressed, and now he lowered his head and dared not speak anymore.


    The black puppet looked at the white-clothed youth who suddenly appeared, and after feeling the breath of the other party, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Turned out to be another monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm?


    Moreover, the realm of this monk was blurred, and he couldn''t detect it at all.


    Can only vaguely feel that the opponent''s cultivation base stays in the realm of the gods.


    "Could it be that on the moon and the stars, is your great hand?"


    An aura flashed in the black puppet''s mind, looking at Ye Yun and said coldly.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is very high, this kind of strength is enough to wipe out the Coffin Carrier Clan and the No.


    "What moon star? What are you talking about?"


    Ye Yun shrugged and said deliberately, pretending to be stupid.


    When he was not sure whether the consciousness of the black puppet was connected with the dragon-raiser deity, Ye Yun would definitely not reveal any information to the other party himself.


    Even when Ye Yun appeared, Ye Yun had already changed his appearance, and at the same time let his body simulate a faint beast breath.


    "Huh! Your Excellency don''t need to pretend, except for your two monsters who have reached the realm of God Sovereign Realm, who has such a powerful strength to kill a true God realm puppet and a group of eternal human monks?"


    The black puppet shook his head and let out a sneer.


    After speaking.


    He suddenly clicked with his hand on his face, and a black vertical eye suddenly appeared on his face.


    He glanced at Ye Yun.


    Seeing that this guy has quite a lot of methods, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile slightly, still calm.


    But what Ye Yun didn''t expect was that the Bihai Tongtianlong behind him suddenly screamed, and suddenly fell from midair.


    Ye Yun looked back and found that Bihai Tongtianlong had no life.


    "What magical power is this?"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the dragon breeder had such a high level of control over the dragon eggs he sold.


    A magical power can cause the Bihai Tongtianlong of the same level to fall directly.


    This method is really strong.


    Ye Yun stopped the falling Bihai Tongtianlong, and then grabbed it with a big hand, and instantly grabbed the black puppet in his hand.


    An immense force instantly suppressed the black puppet, making his body and mana unable to move anymore.


    "How can you be so strong? Your cultivation is at least above the fifth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, right?"


    The black puppet looked at Ye Yun with a shocked look, his eyes filled with huge horror.


    When did the monster race on the sacred soil also have such a big monster who is not afraid of death?


    So powerful, how could you run to the place of Cangnan Continent?


    If you are cursed, don''t you let your own path of practice be ruined?


    The black puppet is hard to understand.


    "seal!"


    Ye Yun spit out a word gently, and a purple rune floated in his eyes, lightly falling on the black puppet, and immediately disappeared.


    The next moment, the black puppet felt weak and fell softly.


    Ye Yun sealed the puppet.


    He knows the method of reading the memory, and it must have no effect on this puppet.


    It might as well be sealed first.


    Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    After sealing the black puppet, Ye Yun put it away.


    Then he came to the side of the Bihai Tongtianlong who had been set in the air by him.


    Ye Yun felt it carefully.


    It was discovered that the vitality of the Bihai Tongtianlong had been completely destroyed.


    It seems that the dragon breeder has already planted some kind of magical power in the body of the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    Ye Yun took out the Eight Treasure Glass Bottle, poured out a drop of Sanguang Divine Water, flicked it with his fingers, and sent it into the mouth of Bihai Tongtianlong.


    After swallowing the Sanguang Divine Water, Bihai Tongtian Long woke up leisurely.


    "Master, thank you for your life-saving grace."


    The Bihai Tongtianlong turned into a human form and knelt at Ye Yun''s feet.


    When the black puppet opened the black pupil, the Bihai Tongtianlong suddenly felt an unspeakable death, and it came instantly.


    Then he lost all consciousness.


    Even its primordial spirit died with the body.


    "It seems that all the dragon eggs and the cubs of the dragons that the dragon breeders sell in Shentu have long been left behind. Once they betrayed, they can directly cast a thunder blow and take their lives."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    Having said that, he looked at the direction of Shentu, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    The dragon breeder will destroy it sooner or later after he steps into the sacred soil.


    "Master, I don''t know if the restriction left by the dragon breeder in my body is still there after I die once?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong asked quickly.


    "It''s not good. After I go back, I will take a closer look at your body when I have time."


    Ye Yun frowned and said solemnly.


    Although he hurriedly scanned it just now and found no clues, Ye Yun was always a little worried.


    Being able to deploy this kind of backhand on a Dragon Race in the Divine Sovereign Realm, I''m afraid this already involves an extremely clever magical power.


    Ye Yun needs careful exploration to find clues.


    Fortunately, this kind of magical power can be dissolved by the Three Lights Divine Water.


    Therefore, Ye Yun was not afraid of the death of Bihai Tongtianlong.


    Some of the Sanguang Shenshui in his warehouse can save the Bihai Tongtianlong with only one drop each time.


    So in theory.


    Even if there are hundreds of millions of dragons in this world, and they are suddenly killed by the dragon raisers, Ye Yun has a way to instantly resurrect them.


    "Little dragon! Your cultivation is still a bit weak, this time you can see it when you encounter a god-level puppet."


    Ye Yun looked at the Bihai Tongtianlong who was kneeling at his feet, and suddenly sighed slightly.


    Fortunately, his invincible ancestor was here, otherwise, no one would be such a powerful opponent as the black hand behind the scenes and the dragon breeder.


    "Master, I let you down."


    Bihai Tongtianlong felt sad and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    I thought that this time the mission could be completed beautifully and successfully, and then I was rewarded with a god-level armor from the master.


    Unexpectedly, when he fought against the **** black puppet, he was actually killed by the opponent.


    Bihai Tongtianlong felt depressed and wronged, and tears rolled out.


    "This war dragon armor is given to you. It is stronger than the Shura armor."


    Ye Yun took out a blue armor from the warehouse and said with a smile.


    what?


    Dragon armor?


    Bihai Tongtian Long raised his head fiercely, looking at the god-level armor that exuded blue light, and suddenly felt his eyes were going to be blinded.


    This turned out to be a god-level top-grade armor.


    The most striking thing is that the blue dragon-shaped hood, murderous, exuding endless dragon power, made him feel an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong stretched out his hands and tremblingly took over the battle dragon armor.

 Chapter 377： Break through to the tenth peak of the gods

    "You first refining and putting the battle dragon armor into your body."


    Seeing the extremely excited Bihai Tongtianlong, Ye Yun didn''t care, just smiled indifferently.


    This god-level top-grade battle dragon armor also comes from other worlds.


    After the Bihai Tongtianlong was refined, once he put on the battle dragon armor, his combat power went straight to the nine or even tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The excited Bihai Tongtianlong immediately began to refine the battle dragon armor.


    With the effort of sticking incense, he completed the preliminary refining, and then it took the battle dragon armor back into his body as soon as his mind moved.


    It knocked Ye Yun three times again, and then stood up respectfully.


    Although the mission failed this time-


    However, the master not only took his life back from the ghost gate, but also gave him a god-level top-grade battle dragon armor.


    Bihaitongtianlong''s eyes were red, and he felt that he was really happy to be by his side.


    Ye Yun broke through the void and returned to the carriage with Bihai Tongtianlong.


    He entered the carriage and continued to practice, while Bihai Tongtianlong turned into a blue cat, lying on the carriage, refining the armor of the dragon in his body.


    "Xiaolong, how did you perform this mission? Why did you even go there later?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon approached and asked in a low voice, looking like a gossip.


    "A puppet of a dragon breeder came, and he had supernatural powers to restrain me. I died at that time, and it was the master who rescued me."


    Bihai Tongtianlong opened his eyes and sighed.


    "It''s thrilling! I almost missed you."


    Xuekui Yaolong slapped the little blue cat with his little plush paws, and said in surprise.


    The dignified Dragon Race on the first floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm actually died after saying that it was hanging up, which shows how powerful this dragon breeder is.


    The big dark horse also fought a cold war.


    Thinking of the weird light from the black mirror in the hand of the black idol, it swore that it would never meet again in the next life.


    That black light was too strong to restrain the dragons.


    What a big killer!


    "Little dragon! You failed to complete the mission this time. I am afraid that whatever armor you were thinking of has also flown."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon thought of something and sighed.


    "Senior, although my mission failed, the master finally gave me a battle dragon armor."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said excitedly.


    "What are you talking about? The master gave you a battle dragon armor. What is it like? Quickly show it to me."


    The blood leader Monster Dragon suddenly became interested and urged again and again.


    "Yeah! What kind of armor is this, I want to open my eyes too."


    The big dark horse turned his head, and a hot light appeared in his eyes.


    The armor given by the master...how could it be so bad?


    At least it''s a **** level.


    "Anyway, we are not outsiders. I''ll dress it up for you to see."


    Bihai Tongtianlong also deliberately showed off, changed his body, and once again turned into a blue-robed youth.


    Suddenly a blue light flashed from his body, and that set of majestic dragon armor appeared on his body.


    The blue dragon head, the dragon horns soaring into the sky, exudes endless majesty, as if there is an ancient dragon, suddenly resurrected from this armor.


    The other parts of the armor are inlaid with various mysterious runes, emitting a blue light, which makes it difficult to look squarely.


    "Xiaolong, once this armor is worn, your cultivation base grows sharply? It seems to be stronger than before."


    Xuekui Yaolong looked shocked, his staring eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Wearing such a majestic and eight-sided blue armor on his body has actually improved his cultivation a lot.


    He really couldn''t imagine.


    "I''m only preliminary refining, and now I can only reach the second level of the gods."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said triumphantly.


    He naturally felt that wearing the battle dragon armor in a human form was really imposing.


    The thought of this armor possessing incomparable defensive power and offensive power made Bihai Tongtianlong''s heart hot.


    The dragon raisers who wished that the gods would send out another black god-level puppet, and then he could fight the opponent to test the power of the dragon armor.


    "Senior, your armor is so handsome!"


    Cat Bo''er''s eyes lit up, staring at the figure of Wei Aijia in blue armor like a nympho, only feeling that the senior dragon clan was too heroic and handsome.


    "Haha, Mao Bo''er, your little mouth is so sweet."


    Bihai Tongtianlong laughed, exulted by her praise.


    "Little dragon, you are really a blessing in disguise, you are too envious of others!"


    Xuekui Yaolong said sourly.


    "Yeah, this set of battle dragon armor blinds the eyes of my old horse."


    Da Hei Ma was also a little bit jealous, turned his lips, and said groaningly.


    Mu Qing was sitting in the carriage, looking outside with her spiritual sense, she was also extremely shocked.


    She couldn''t see the grade of this armor, but she could feel the strength and extraordinaryness of this armor.


    "Master''s background is really too deep..."


    The mysterious bird on the top of the carriage muttered to himself, looking a little gaffey.


    Although it has known the master as early as 100,000 years ago, it seems that it has nothing to show for this period of time.


    As a result, he was empty-handed and did not receive the master''s reward.


    Ye Yun opened his eyes and swept everyone''s expressions and psychology into his eyes, knowing that he knew it, and smiled faintly, and said: "God-level armor only reaches above the realm of true gods, and it will be more powerful when worn. For the eternal state, the emperor-class armor is enough."


    "Master, leave it to me to carry out the next task?"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s sudden words, the blood captain monster dragon agitated, stood up abruptly, and said loudly.


    Looking at the extremely excited Blood Chief Demon Dragon and several other demon beasts, Ye Yun smiled.


    He whispered: "There is no fixed number for who will perform the task every time, but as long as you practice hard and go all out every time you go out on a task, you will naturally receive a corresponding reward."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon was so excited that it was spinning around on the carriage again and again.


    The master said so, indicating that he will also have a chance to obtain an armor in the future.


    Although it is only an eternal realm, even if it obtains an emperor-level armor, the blood leader monster dragon feels content.


    Da Hei Ma and Xu Niao were also very excited when they heard what the master said.


    Even Mu Qing in the carriage had some fantasies.


    The only person with a stable mentality is Mao Baoer. She thinks that her cultivation base is low, and she is content with the colorful neon clothes bestowed by her master.


    Keeping everyone''s demeanor in his eyes, Ye Yun waved his hand and laughed: "Okay, why should I go, this matter will be revealed."


    "Okay, sir!"


    Several monsters outside responded at the same time, and immediately fell silent.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong turned into a cute blue kitten again, lay on the carriage, and continued to refine its battle dragon armor.


    Ye Yun also began to practice.


    In the next few days, there was no more disturbance, and the dragon keepers did not send puppets into the Cangnan Continent.


    It''s the tenth day.


    Ye Yun''s body trembled gently.


    At this moment, he broke through from the tenth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm to the peak of the tenth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    It''s only half a step away from the gods.


    Although Ye Yun controlled the aura in his body without revealing it, Bihai Tongtianlong seemed to feel something.


    "Master, shouldn''t you have cultivated to the tenth-level peak of the God Sovereign Realm, right?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong sent a sound transmission.


    "I just broke through to the tenth-level peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm. After a while, I will go to the Divine Land and find a place to break through to the Divine Sovereign Realm!"


    Ye Yun smiled and spoke.


    what?


    Am I right?


    Bihai Tongtianlong was shocked immediately.


    When he was on Tongtian Island, the master once told him himself that he was on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    Less than two months have passed since then.


    The master unexpectedly broke through from the seventh level of the God Sovereign Realm to the tenth level of the God Sovereign Realm in one fell swoop.


    For so many years in Shentu, it has never heard of such a terrifying cultivation speed.


    ...

 Chapter 378： One after another recovery, Seven Stars changes

    God''s land is vast and boundless, and Tianjiao emerges in large numbers.


    But Bihai Tongtianlong has never heard of a precedent that can break through from the seventh floor of the God Sovereign Realm to the tenth floor of the God Sovereign Realm in just two months.


    The road to practice becomes more difficult as you go back.


    It is very rare for the supreme arrogant to break through a realm a year.


    Looking at the posture of the master, breaking through from the tenth-level peak of the God Sovereign Realm to the God Venerable Realm, it seems that there is no barrier at all.


    The divine status is a realm that is difficult to break through.


    There are so many monks in the Divine Land, and the great monks in the Divine Venerable Realm are also pitifully few.


    Being able to cultivate to the god-sovereign realm is enough to dominate one party.


    Seeing Bihai Tongtianlong''s shocked state, Ye Yun just smiled, not caring.


    Practice is nothing to him.


    Sitting on the countless treasures of the heavens and ten thousand realms, Ye Yun, the meaning of his life is not for cultivation.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, and the next moment, he tore the void and came to the dragon''s cave.


    Ten days have passed, and the five Qianlong coffins are about to usher in new changes.


    Ye Yun''s gaze swept across the five Qianlong coffins one by one. Now the five people in the coffin are full of vitality, and their bodies have almost been beaten, and all of them are extremely powerful.


    In the next step, there will be new changes in the seven-star formation on everyone''s chest.


    Ye Yun waited quietly.


    Sure enough, the seven-star formation on the chest of the **** cat first raised a ray of light and flowed into his body.


    The **** cat instantly regained consciousness and opened his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The **** cat looked at the dark coffin lid with a dazed expression.


    He only remembered that seven rays of light fell into his body, and he lost consciousness.


    The **** cat quickly checked his body.


    "How can my physical body be so strong, there is no trace of injury in my body, what happened?"


    The **** cat looked shocked.


    He finally couldn''t restrain his excitement, and violently pushed the lid of the coffin at the top of the opening, and sat up from the coffin.


    At a glance, the **** cat saw the familiar white figure standing opposite the Qianlong coffin.


    "master?"


    The **** cat blinked, thinking that he was dreaming, and rubbed his eyes several times.


    "Come out."


    Ye Yun looked at the dazed **** cat and said with a smile.


    "It''s really a master!"


    The **** cat jumped suddenly and landed beside Ye Yun.


    "I have seen the master!"


    The **** cat quickly knelt on the ground and knocked his head.


    He realized that there must be some changes in his body, and the master made a move to save him.


    Therefore, he was extremely grateful at this moment, and his eyes were a little red.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and looked at the other four Qianlong coffins.


    The **** cat stood up, when he found that beside his Qianlong coffin, there were four identical Qianlong coffins lined up.


    this is?


    The **** cat was shocked immediately.


    Was he not the only one who was buried in the Dragon''s Den?


    "It''s probably like this..."


    Ye Yun simply told the **** cat what had happened on the moon star, and then asked: "The small seven-star formation on your chest will change in a moment. Don''t resist it, follow its will. Just fine."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The **** cat nodded quickly, then he opened his clothes and took a look. As expected, there were seven silver light spots on his chest.


    The **** cat thought for a while, and suddenly asked again: "Master, shouldn''t I become a container?"


    "With me, you will definitely not die. Only those four people died, and you survived, then you are the container."


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    He estimated that the **** cat would feel terrified after hearing this.


    Sure enough, the **** cat immediately shook his head.


    "What the **** is this container for? Why do I feel so cautious?"


    The **** cat looked around and asked frightenedly.


    "It''s still unclear. I''ll talk about it when we arrive at Shentu in future."


    Ye Yun''s gaze fell on the **** cat again, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "There is nothing wrong with being a container. At least your physical body is much stronger than before, and the seven-star formation on your chest. It will also break, and it won''t affect you."


    "I see, sir!"


    The **** cat calmed down and said gratefully.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    At this moment, a coffin cover suddenly flew up, and a young man in white flew out of the coffin.


    "Am I alive?"


    Feeling the state of his body, the young man in white suddenly laughed, laughing and crying, unable to conceal his inner joy and excitement.


    "This guy doesn''t know how many years he was buried, and he really made him come alive."


    Looking at the white-clothed boy, the **** cat curled his lips, and muttered to himself.


    Ye Yun''s body was hidden in the void, with his hands on his back, quietly observing everything.


    "who are you?"


    The young man in white suddenly saw the **** cat in the distance and asked in shock.


    "I belong to this coffin..."


    The **** cat accidentally pointed at one of the black Qianlong coffins.


    "How could this happen? If you don''t talk about a dragon''s lair, you can only bury a Qianlong coffin?"


    The young man in white was shocked and his face became extremely ugly.


    At this moment, the coffin covers in the other three Qianlong coffins all flew up one after another, and three people flew out of them.


    A middle-aged man.


    Two old men, one in gray and one in golden robe.


    The three people looked around for a moment, and shocked expressions appeared on their faces.


    In the coffin, they already felt that their bodies were different from before, full of vigor and vitality, and they would live for thousands of years.


    But what I did not expect is.


    After coming out of the Qianlong Coffin, they unexpectedly saw four other Qianlong Coffins.


    Everyone in Qianlong''s coffin had come alive and got out of the coffin almost at the same time.


    "Five Qianlong coffins were buried in a top-ranked dragon''s cave."


    "And all five of them survived the second life?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The old man in the golden robe had a violent temper, and looked at the few people around him unceremoniously and furiously.


    "Where do I know?"


    The young man in white silently glanced at the old man in the golden robe, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Now this situation seems to be happy for everyone, but in fact it is very embarrassing.


    Although he looks young, he is also an old monster.


    In terms of identity, status, and cultivation level, they are also extremely high, so naturally they don''t follow the style of the old man in the golden robe.


    On the contrary, it was the gray-clothed old man who had been silent, suddenly raised his head and said with a panic: "My mana, why can''t I move suddenly?"


    His words suddenly changed the expressions of everyone nearby.


    At this moment, everyone discovered that the mana in their bodies could not be used.


    "Tsk tsk, mana can''t be used, it''s really good!"


    A smug smile flashed across the **** cat''s face.


    In the audience, those guys are all the tenth-tier peaks of the Destiny Realm, only he is the fourth-tier Destiny Realm.


    It is completely the bottom of the existence.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the seven-star formation on his chest suddenly flashed strangely, and the mana in his body was imprisoned.


    The same is true for the other four people.


    ---


    (Four chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 379： The birth of the only container

    "it has started."


    Ye Yun hid in the void and nodded silently.


    After the seven-star formation was inspired by other formations, a new change really took place.


    The mana in everyone''s body is confined first, so that everyone is on the same starting line.


    And at this time, it is who is the most powerful body who is really competing.


    A powerful body is the foundation of the container.


    The stronger the body, the more powerful things can be accommodated.


    "It turns out that if we really want to live the second life, only one of the five of us can survive."


    The white-clothed boy seemed to have sensed some information, suddenly his mouth split, and he laughed gloomily.


    "Yes, if you want to live a second life, you must kill the other four people."


    The middle-aged man in Qingpao had red eyes, and he laughed wildly at this moment.


    "I''m going to eat you guys and achieve the great cause of the second life of the old man."


    At this moment, the old man in the golden robe licked his lips, with bloodthirsty killing intent in his eyes.


    "It must be the old man who lives the second life."


    The gray-clothed old man was overwhelming and roared with fierce eyes.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense as the war was about to start.


    A sudden chuckle broke everything.


    The **** cat rolled his eyelids, and sneered with an angry sneer: "If you don''t brag, you will die?"


    "kill!"


    The other four people stopped talking and suddenly rushed in the direction of the **** cat.


    But as soon as the four of them got into the air, they seemed to have some kind of traction on their divine consciousness, and they began to fight each other.


    A trace of chaos flashed in the eyes of the **** cat. At this moment, his mind was controlled by the seven-star formation.


    His figure shook, and he rushed into the air to fight with several other people.


    Everyone is fighting each other with their amazing bodies.


    Fist fists to the body, the blood is falling and flying.


    The banging sound is endless, and people are constantly being smashed out.


    Ye Yun watched this scene, his eyes gleaming.


    He was constantly analyzing the seven-star formation on the chest of the **** cat.


    The seven-star formation just now once again affected everyone''s mentality.


    Let them kill each other like wild beasts at this moment.


    This is a fair battle.


    One person attacks the other four people indiscriminately, and the one who can survive to the end is the final winner and the only container that can survive.


    Naturally, Ye Yun was not worried about this battle, and now the body of the **** cat was incredibly strong.


    He was strengthened once in the Jiuyou Digong, and now this is the second time, plus he himself is a monster, so the final winner of this battle must be the **** cat.


    The battle is getting fiercer.


    The other four people were covered in blood, but they were still fighting frantically.


    Only the **** cat was not hurt at all.


    Soon the time for a stick of incense passed.


    The violent old man in golden robe finally fell for the first time.


    After the fall.


    The seven-star formation on the golden-robed old man suddenly floated in mid-air, and after a ray of light was cast, the golden-robed old man disappeared.


    But that seven-star formation method seemed to be a bit stronger than before.


    Immediately after that, the middle-aged man in the green robe also fell.


    His seven-star formation also floated in the air, and as the middle-aged man''s body disappeared, the aura of this seven-star formation became stronger several times.


    The third person to fall was the gray-clothed old man.


    At the end of the battle, only the boy in white and the **** cat were still fighting.


    There was only one person left, and the **** cat''s attacks became more and more frenzied, and in the end he abruptly killed the white-clothed boy to the town.


    The four seven-star formations, floating in mid-air, have a strong aura, and they are all several times stronger than before.


    The **** cat was panting, and looked around constantly, as if he was still looking for an opponent.


    His sanity at the moment has not yet recovered.


    At this moment, the seven-star formation on the **** cat''s chest suddenly flashed, and the other four seven-star formations seemed to have been summoned, and immediately fell towards it.


    Each of the seven-star formations perfectly coincides according to the position of the seven stars.


    After the first seven stars coincide, it seems to be no different from before.


    However, when the four seven-star formations all overlapped with the seven-star formations on the chest of the **** cat, seven rays of light were suddenly emitted and injected into the **** cat''s body.


    The **** cat screamed, and fell from midair.


    He fell into a coma again.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he saw a large amount of dragon energy running continuously in the **** cat, scouring and transforming his body.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The energy absorbed by the seven-star array of the four who died was all injected into the body of the **** cat, once again increasing his physical strength.


    The last surviving container will have an incredible level of physical strength.


    Comparable to Shenlong.


    And all these processes are carried out under the automatic guidance of the Seven-Star Array Method.


    I have to say that the seven-star formation is extremely mysterious.


    Ye Yun quietly observed the seven-star formation on the chest of the **** cat. He found that if it runs at this speed, it will take at least a year for the **** cat to wake up.


    And the seven-star formation on his chest seemed to be imprinted on his chest forever, and it would never disappear.


    This is also the only sign on the container.


    Ye Yun decided to keep the seven-star formation and let the **** cat serve as a container to live like this first.


    Maybe in the future I will reach the land of God.


    The **** cat will also play an important role.


    After the five-in-one seven-star formation method, there were some new changes.


    After studying for a day, Ye Yun finally cracked the remaining formation.


    Then Ye Yun drove the Seven-Star Array and withdrew the force that was suppressed in the Great Black Cat''s Soul.


    The **** cat woke up as soon as he opened his eyes.


    "Master, what happened just now? I seem to be in a dazed battle with people?"


    The **** cat got up with a grunt and asked quickly.


    "The five of you as seeds were suppressed by the seven-star formation method. After a crazy battle, only you were left alive, and the energy in their bodies entered your body, constantly improving your physical body. Strength of."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be so."


    The **** cat scratched his head, looked at the other black Qianlong coffins, and smiled: "These guys were so arrogant and lawless, but I killed them all, haha...it''s so happy!"


    "You are a monster race. After eating so many immortal grasses, your physical body naturally has the advantage."


    Ye Yun laughed haha.


    The **** cat blushed and lowered her head in a serendipitous manner.


    He knows all this, if there is no master to assist him, he still doesn''t know what weird things will happen.


    "Let''s go, this time you can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, and your physical body is more and more comparable to a dragon."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    After speaking, he tore the void and returned to the carriage with the **** cat.


    Seeing that the **** cat came back, the other mythical beasts were a little excited.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Mao Bao''er asked with a concerned expression on his face.


    "What can happen, but after lying in the coffin for more than ten days, my body is tougher than before!"


    The **** cat smiled, with a smug look on his face.


    "It made us worry about you for nothing, but now you come back safely."


    Xuekui Yaolong sighed and said.


    call!


    At this time, a black ponytail swept over and landed on the **** cat.


    Originally wanted to smash the bragging **** cat into a meatloaf look, but the **** horse''s raid was unsuccessful.


    The **** cat''s body just shook.


    "Oh, kitten, your physical body is many times stronger than before!"


    The **** horse pursed baldly, bared his white teeth, and said with a shocked expression on his face.

 Chapter 380： Arrived in the Dynasty of Hades

    "The kitten has absorbed a lot of dragon energy and successfully swallowed several other seeds. The seven-star formation is now a qualified container, and its physique is naturally very different from before."


    Ye Yun said with a smile beside him.


    The tail of the big dark horse used to be beaten exactly by one shot, but I didn''t expect this time to fail.


    This time, it really encountered hard stubble.


    The body of the **** cat is much stronger than before, and this powerful process is still continuing.


    "Kitten, then you are a blessing in disguise. The reward for this mission is really too high."


    The big dark horse was not upset, but said with a happily smile.


    "Uncle Ma, don''t compliment me. Don''t you know how many catties I am? The fourth floor of the Fate Realm is just too far away from your eternal demon."


    The **** cat chuckled, then transformed, and immediately turned into a little black cat again in a low-key manner.


    Very well-behaved, he lay on the carriage.


    Its actions immediately caused a few monsters nearby to laugh.


    "Little Ma, go to the Underworld Dynasty."


    Ye Yun converged his smile, looking in a certain direction, as if thinking of something, said lightly.


    "Okay, sir."


    The **** horse turned around and flew towards the southeast.


    "Master, don''t you want to go to the Underworld Cave?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong opened his eyes and asked.


    For this period of time, it has been refining the battle dragon armor, and now it has been refining almost.


    "I''m going to the Underworld Cave and take a look at that kid."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, and then walked into the car in a flash.


    Bihai Tongtianlong glanced at the Xuekui Demon Dragon, and both looked at each other with shock.


    The young man in white clothes who was about to die was worth a visit by the master himself. I really didn''t know what good luck had gone.


    ...


    From the Tianyue Dynasty to the Mingxian Dynasty, the distance is very far away, at least billions of miles.


    With the power of the feet of the Great Dark Horse Eternal Realm, it took three days to enter the Pluto Dynasty.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry either.


    Sometimes, it is impossible to do everything by himself, the ancestor of the Shenlong Sect.


    Even if he rips the void and drives the carriage with the carriage by himself, it is really not in line with his identity...


    During these three days, Ye Yun did not practice.


    Seeing that he was about to break through to the god-sovereign state, he still had to slow down his practice.


    He put more energy on the understanding of supernatural powers.


    "Master, the fairy cave is here."


    The voice of a dark horse came from outside the car.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Yun nodded, and looked in the direction of Mingxian Cave.


    The Pluto Cave is the most powerful force in the Pluto dynasty.


    This sect is located on the top of a huge mountain.


    There is an unfathomable big hole on the top of this mountain.


    This is Pluto Cave.


    The Pluto Cave is hundreds of miles in diameter, unfathomable, and cloud-filled all year round.


    This place is full of aura, and many buildings in the Pluto Cave are continuously extending down along this big hole.


    Many disciples practiced in the surrounding buildings.


    Such a peculiar building is considered an extremely unique existence in the entire Cangnan Continent.


    After all, most of the sects are built on the mountain, and are located on the mountain.


    There will never be a continuous arrangement of buildings deep in the cave entrance.


    I have to say that the aura in the Pluto Cave is very abundant, and its concentration has increased by at least ten times compared to the mountains outside.


    Therefore, the disciples of the Pluto Cave all like to practice in the Pluto Cave.


    At this moment, a black carriage stopped at the foot of the Phantom Cave Mountain Range.


    At this moment, a ray of light fell from the top of the mountain.


    The light dissipated, revealing three young people.


    Among them were two young men, one with the arms of a white-clothed young man on the left and the other, pushing him out by force.


    "Hurry up! Your father has taken everything down and is now in prison. I have to say, you are really a dead star!"


    After pushing away the white-clothed youth, a green-robed youth put his arms around his chest and sneered coldly.


    The young man in white shook his body, walked unsteadily, and coughed repeatedly.


    His face was extremely pale, not even a trace of blood.


    "Daddy, why is this? It''s better to push everything on someone who is dying like me."


    The white-clothed boy smiled sadly, his body swayed, and walked towards the bottom of the mountain alone.


    "Elder Yu is also really confused. Can Zongmen''s Void Throwing Array be easily used? For his dying son, using a Void Throwing Array, not only lost his identity as an elder, and was put in prison. Even his trash son was expelled from the sect. It''s not worth the gain!"


    Another young man in a green robe looked at the white figure that was going away, and said with a slight regret.


    "Leave him alone, he won''t live for a few days anyway, and Elder Yu won''t be able to turn over in his life."


    Another young man curled his lips and said.


    The two looked at each other and immediately turned into a ray of light, soaring to the sky and returning to the top of the mountain.


    Above the carriage.


    "Isn''t this the guy who competed with me for the coffin?"


    The **** cat stared at the familiar young man in white, and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    A complicated mood was born in my heart.


    I saw the white-clothed young man staggering every step he took, as if any gust of wind could blow him down.


    Cough!


    The young man in white coughed violently and spit out a large mouthful of blood, but he was covered in time by his hand, but the blood penetrated from his palm.


    The original bright red blood was mixed with a faint green, which made people look shocking.


    "This child really won''t live for a few days."


    Bihai Tongtianlong also showed a look of pity in his eyes.


    "It''s so pitiful! His father was locked up in a big jail, and he was kicked out of the sect."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon also sighed.


    "What the seniors said is that although this kid is competing with me for the Qianlong Coffin, I don''t know why, but I always feel owed to him."


    The **** cat sighed, the expression in his eyes was extremely complicated.


    "Xiao Hei! You still have a good heart."


    Ye Yun''s voice came out of the car, followed by a flash of light, and a small white jade bottle appeared.


    "Give this to him, this child can''t die yet, we still have to find out about the Netherworld Cave."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Looking at the white jade bottle floating in front of them, the few kittens looked at each other, not knowing who should go to save the young man.


    "Xiao Heizi, you know him, why don''t you just go?"


    Xuekui Yaolong proposed.


    "Senior, I robbed him of his coffin. I always feel awkward and dare not face him?"


    The **** cat said with a sad face.


    "Should I go?"


    Cat Baoer suddenly lit up and volunteered.


    "Your cultivation is too bad, even though you just broke through to Nirvana, the guy on the opposite side is the tenth-tier pinnacle of the Destiny Realm."


    The **** cat glanced at Mao Baoer with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    He still remembers the painful experience of being stabbed on his hand, so he always wanted to take advantage of some Mao Boer''s words.


    When the nine-tailed civet said that he had a low level of cultivation, Mao Baoer''s eyes suddenly became red.


    She has practiced very hard.


    It''s just that her starting point is a bit low, and in fact the speed of breakthrough is not slow.


    "Let Mao Boer go, just send me a medicine."


    The blood leader Demon Dragon said with a grin.

 Chapter 381： Reason, detoxification, requirement

    "Since the predecessors have said so, let Mao Bo''er go."


    Seeing Xuekui Yaolong speaking, the **** cat immediately showed a flattering smile.


    "Little Heizi! You really don''t have any pity for you."


    Xuekui Yaolong lifted up his furry red paws and patted the **** cat gently.


    "Oh, senior, please be gentle, my small body can''t stand you."


    The **** cat grinned and shouted.


    "Haha, I''m joking with you. I want to see how strong your physical body is? Now that I look at it, it''s indeed getting closer and closer to an ordinary dragon."


    Xuekui Yaolong scratched his chin with his claws, and said in a thoughtful manner.


    The **** cat chuckled.


    As a family of nine-tailed civets, its physical defense is naturally incomparable with that of Shenlong. It is unexpected that it has achieved such a substantial increase in its physical body by two consecutive coincidences!


    Now its body is definitely the strongest of the nine-tailed civet family.


    "Several seniors, then I will go."


    Cat Boer grabbed the small white bottle and flew over immediately.


    Seeing these monsters playing and making trouble, Ye Yun in the car just smiled slightly.


    Quite interesting.


    It''s fun to be slapstick.


    The **** cat is really a straight man, there is not the slightest presence of the opposite **** in his eyes.


    Although this guy is a bit glib, he is actually very reliable at the critical moment.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the shaky white youth in the distance.


    The child has some kind of poison.


    There are almost few antidote that can solve this kind of poison in a short time.


    Especially in this place of Cangnan Continent.


    If you get to the Divine Land, you may be able to find an antidote.


    This kind of poison reminded Ye Yun of a kind of dragon.


    Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    There were many such dragons in ancient times, but they were almost never passed down after the extinction of the dragons.


    This kind of dragon is highly poisonous.


    Ye Yun wanted to know how a disciple of Xiaoxiao Mingxiandong got infected with this kind of poison.


    But now that he has come to the outside of the Underworld Cave.


    Ye Yun probably understood what was going on. Inside the Pluto Cavern, there was no way to think of a mystery.


    In addition to looking for clues to the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, Ye Yun also had the thought of cherishing talents for this white-clothed youth.


    Today, there are very few human races on the Cangnan Continent with the blood of the dragon.


    And the white-clothed youth in front of him had a meager Shenlong bloodline in his body.


    Although the blood concentration of the Shenlong bloodline is lower than that of Lord Grim, but when he encounters such a person, Ye Yun naturally wants to absorb him into the Shenlong Sect.


    ¡­


    At this time, Mao Baoer flew over, floating in mid-air, blocking the path of the white-clothed youth from going down the mountain.


    "This senior, please stay."


    Cat Boa said very politely.


    It still maintained the body of the Lynx, and did not transform into a human form.


    Seeing a white kitten whose cultivation base was only in Nirvana, he suddenly blocked his way.


    The young man in white was also taken aback.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The young man in white coughed, frowned and asked.


    "Senior, I have the holy medicine for healing, and I also ask Senior to take it."


    Cat Boa said very softly.


    "Holy medicine for healing? How is this possible? There is no cure for the poison on my body..."


    The boy in white gave a sorrowful laugh, and continued to walk forward staggeringly.


    "Senior, please stay."


    Cat Baoer felt anxious, and immediately floated over, blocking his way again.


    "Senior, this medicine is really a holy medicine for healing. After you take it, your poison will be eliminated immediately."


    Mao Boer said very anxiously.


    "You little cat is really weird. When we met by the water, you would give me medicine. What is the purpose?"


    The young man in white frowned and asked.


    "Senior, this is the medicine my master asked me to give you."


    Cat Boa blinked his big jewel-like eyes and said frankly.


    "Who is your master?"


    Asked the young man in white.


    "My master..."


    Cat Bao''er said this, and was at a loss for words.


    She can''t confess the identity of the master, can she? After all, the lord is so noble, how can this little destiny cultivator in front of him be able to reach it?


    "It''s nothing, I''m a person who can''t live for three days. What do you care about with a little demon cat? Whether it''s holy medicine or poison, you can bring it."


    The white-clothed youth thought of something, suddenly laughed miserably, and stretched out a hand.


    Cat Baoer was surprised in her heart, and hurriedly flew over, threw the vial caught on her paw into the palm of the white-clothed youth, and then flew aside.


    The young man in white smiled sadly, he opened the vial and sniffed it lightly.


    A surging vitality poured into his body along the tip of his nose, and his spirit was greatly improved in an instant.


    What kind of medicine is this?


    Why is there such a supreme miraculous effect just by smelling it?


    The young man in white was shocked.


    He has been poisoned for three years. During this period, I don''t know how many holy medicines he has taken, but he has never had such an immediate effect.


    "This... is this really the antidote?"


    A flush of excitement appeared on the pale face of the white-clothed youth, and his body trembled, and his arms seemed to be unable to hold the little jade bottle securely.


    "Senior, don''t hesitate, hurry up and take it."


    Cat Boer hurriedly persuaded from the side.


    Seeing that the white-clothed youth was so weak that he seemed to die at any time, Mao Bao''er was also anxious.


    "it is good!"


    The white-clothed youth pointed the small jade bottle at his mouth and slammed the green liquid into it.


    boom!


    A surging vitality suddenly exploded in his mouth.


    Flowing down his throat and into the lower abdomen, this surging vitality immediately dispelled the toxins in his body.


    This speed is so fast that he can hardly imagine.


    It''s like throwing a piece of ice into boiling water, and the ice quickly melts away.


    A few breaths of effort.


    The toxins in the white-clothed young man''s body have all been removed, and his whole person has become radiant, and he no longer feels weak as before.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    With a plop, the white-clothed youth knelt at Mao Bao''er''s feet.


    This moment made Mao Bao''er panicked.


    "Senior, please hurry up, if you want to thank you, thank my master too!"


    It said quickly.


    The young man in white stood up, looked at the white kitten in front of him, and asked earnestly: "Where is your master? Hurry up and let me go and thank you personally."


    "follow me."


    Mao Baoer said, and immediately led the way, followed by the white-clothed youth.


    Not only has the poison in his body disappeared, but his body has returned to its previous peak state.


    There is even a feeling that he is about to break through to life and death.


    He had to be shocked by the powerful effect of that small bottle of mysterious green liquid.


    Cat Boa flew to the carriage, pointed her little furry paw at the carriage and said.


    "Master, it''s in the car ahead."


    The white-clothed youth looked excited, strode to the side of the carriage and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Yu Long, thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    Ye Yun looked at the young man in white clothes outside and smiled slightly: "Get up, if you really want to thank me, take me to the Fairy Cave to take a look..."


    Hearing the words of the man in the car, Yu Long was taken aback.


    This senior actually wanted him to take a trip to the Underworld Cave, which was really unexpected.


    But he has been expelled from the sect, can he still go to the Mingxian Cave?


    ¡­


    ---


    (The four chapters have been updated, please recommend votes, ask for five-star praise, thank you~~)

 Chapter 382： Phantom Cave

    Yu Long''s face suddenly turned gray.


    He had just been expelled from the sect, and his father, as the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Underworld Cavern, had never offended others.


    This time, for the life and death of his son, he abused the sect''s emptiness to send a large formation, committed a serious crime, and has been sent to prison.


    Although the poison in his body has been detoxified now, if he rashly takes this senior to the Netherworld Cave, it will probably be disadvantageous to this senior.


    He is not afraid of death.


    However, if this senior was trapped in the huge power of the Netherworld Cave, if there was an accident, then he, the leader, would really be ashamed of his life-saving grace to senior.


    but¡­¡­


    When he thought that his senior had saved his life, and now made such a request, Yu Long felt that he couldn''t refuse.


    He was feeling uneasy, and when he was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle in his heart, he suddenly heard a familiar voice, thunderous in his ears.


    "You are too mother-in-law, right? Why do you hesitate? Do you want to refuse the master''s request?"


    Yu Long looked for his voice, and saw that the speaker turned out to be a black kitten lying on the carriage.


    He looked stunned.


    Only then discovered that there were four kittens of different colors lying on the carriage.


    The white kitten is the first floor of Nirvana.


    The black kitten is on the fourth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    In addition to the red kitten and the blue kitten, he couldn''t see any cultivation.


    Looking on the roof of the car again, a black bird stood on it, raising its head very proudly, looking in the direction of the sky.


    Yu Long could not see the cultivation of this black bird.


    This made him very ashamed.


    This car... why is it a monster?


    Yu Long was a little confused.


    Could it be that there is also a demon senior in the carriage?


    But the predecessors of the Yaozu, why did they try to save themselves?


    Countless thoughts flashed in his mind instantly.


    However, Yu Long quickly let go of these thoughts.


    He knew very well in his heart that he must thank the senior in the carriage for returning from the dead this time.


    "Senior, since you want to go to the Underworld Cave, then I will lead the way."


    Yu Long bent very low and said respectfully.


    "Let''s go, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Ye Yun looked at Yu Long''s embarrassed expression and smiled slightly.


    This child has good temperaments.


    I''m afraid that if I fall into the Pluto Cave, what will happen to me.


    After all, it lies in the dragon''s heart. As the largest power of the Pluto Dynasty, the Pluto Cave is powerful and terrifying, and no one dares to match it.


    Seeing that the senior in the carriage was so determined and even encouraged him, Yu Long couldn''t say anything more.


    "Boy!"


    The **** cat squinted at Yu Long, and said with a smile: "Don''t hesitate, you can quickly lead the way."


    Yu Long was stunned for a moment. He looked at the black kitten in front of him, and suddenly a faint color flashed in his eyes.


    Hasn''t he heard this sound on the top of the mountain of Xuanyang Sect of the Tianyue Dynasty?


    Isn''t it the young man in the black robe?


    A black coffin came to mind...


    Inexplicably horrified in Yu Long''s heart, he blurted out: "You...didn''t you enter the Qianlong coffin? Why did you come out so soon?"


    Seeing the white-clothed youth in front of him, he suddenly wanted to inquire about the core secrets of the sect. The **** cat said angrily: "You are so nonsense, hurry up and lead the way!"


    "Good! Good!"


    A cold sweat broke out on Yu Long''s forehead.


    He suddenly realized that he had asked this question a bit impolitely.


    After all, this is someone''s secret, and it is too inappropriate for him to say it casually.


    Perhaps it was resurrection from the dead, which made him feel so excited that in some places the etiquette was ignored.


    Yu Long turned around, not daring to say anything, and immediately walked towards the top of the mountain.


    The **** horse moved slowly with the carriage.


    When he reached the middle of the mountain, Ye Yun saw a towering mountain gate with two disciples from the Destiny Realm guarding there.


    "Yu Long, you have been expelled from the sect, how dare you come back?"


    A disciple stepped forward to block the way, and asked with a cold expression.


    "Two brothers, I want to take a senior to the Netherworld Cave, please don''t stop me."


    Yu Long smiled slightly, folded his fists in both hands, and explained quite politely.


    Although he had been expelled from the sect, for a while, he was not mentally prepared to attack the two juniors who only had the first level of Destiny.


    "Yu Long, get out of here, your father has been sent to prison, and now you, a dying person, have also been expelled from the sect, you should not come back again, otherwise we will not be polite."


    Another disciple drew out his sword and roared loudly with an angry look.


    "..." Yu Long smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    His father, as the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, has indeed offended many people over the years.


    The father of the younger brother who drew the sword was once punished by his father.


    Therefore, he has always been brooding about his father and son.


    "Two brothers, offended."


    Yu Long''s figure shook slightly, exuding the powerful aura of the tenth peak of the Destiny Realm.


    His entire popularity changed, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and no longer the appearance of the half-dead and diseased seed before.


    A powerful coercion immediately suppressed the two young men with only one level of fate.


    "Aren''t you poisoned? Why are you suddenly so strong?"


    A guard disciple looked at Yu Long and said with a horrified expression on his face.


    Without saying a word, Yu Long rushed forward, tapped twice on the two people, imprisoned their bodies, and then retreated.


    "Senior, I made you laugh, I will continue to lead the way."


    Yu Long turned around, bowed his body, his face flushed slightly, and said embarrassingly.


    "Human feelings are warm and cold, like people knowing oneself when drinking water, let''s go."


    In the carriage.


    Ye Yun just smiled slightly.


    Hearing that Senior didn''t mean to blame him, Yu Long speeded up his pace vigorously and flew quickly towards the top of the mountain.


    He did not fly too fast, naturally he was afraid that the carriage behind him could not keep up.


    However, when he reached the top of the mountain, he found that the carriage had been steadily following him.


    Only then did Yu Long realize that the cultivation of the **** horse pulling the cart is definitely not easy.


    "Senior... must be the power of a monster race. I don''t know why it came to the Netherworld Cave. This is the sphere of influence of the human race. Once there are contradictions and conflicts, it is easy to trigger a war between the two races of monsters."


    At this time, Yu Long felt a little uneasy.


    As a large sect of the supreme level, the Pluto Cave is unimaginably powerful. In the entire dynasty, there is no demon race that dares to contend with the Pluto Cave.


    This is not to say that Yaozu is not strong.


    It can only be said that within the territory of the Underworld Dynasty, the human race dominates everything.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon and Bihai Tongtianlong had been lying on their stomachs without speaking, and they seemed extremely quiet.


    After all, it was the master who wanted to go up and have a look, there was nothing to do with them.


    After passing through the mountain gate.


    On the way, all the way to the top of the mountain, he never encountered the disciple of the Dark Immortal Cave.


    In fact, it''s not that there are few disciples in the Pluto Cave, but most of the time, the disciples of the Pluto Cave are practicing in the cave''s buildings.


    Only when you go out to perform tasks will you leave there.


    ...


    Ye Yun walked out of the car curtain as soon as he picked it up.


    "master."


    Several monsters on the carriage hurriedly called respectfully.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Standing with his hands in his hand, he looked at the misty Netherworld cave entrance in front of him, and there was a faint colorful haze showing through, and the weather was magnificent and magnificent.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, as if he could see the deepest part of Mingxian Cave at a glance.


    "So this is the senior."


    When Yu Long saw Ye Yun in white, he only felt his heart shaken.


    At this moment, he unexpectedly had an illusion. He only felt that this senior in white clothes was like a supreme **** who came out of the painting, standing on the car shiningly, and his whole body was blooming with thousands of rays of light.


    ...


    ---


    (Four more, the first chapter arrives)

 Chapter 383： There is no fairy in this world

    "I have seen seniors!"


    Yu Long''s heart was agitated, unable to hold on himself, and he knelt at Ye Yun''s feet with a plop.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, looking at the unfathomable, cloud-filled Pluto Cave, suddenly he asked: "How many years has the Pluto Cave been passed down, is there anything you need to pay attention to?"


    Yu Long stood up and said respectfully: "Senior, the Netherworld Cave has been passed down for more than 90,000 years. It is said that there is a corpse of an immortal buried in it. Therefore, from top to bottom, the aura of this ancient cave is exceptionally abundant. From the beginning of a generation of ancestors, the entire sect was built on the rock walls around the Mingxian Cave, which has been passed down to the present."


    "The corpse of the fairy?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, then gently shook his head.


    How can there be any immortals in this world?


    After the eternal state, he is the true god.


    The celestial corpse in the Underworld Cave was obviously intended to confuse the audience.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze and looked at the monsters around him.


    It swept through the monsters with the blood of the dragon one by one, and finally landed on the mysterious bird on the roof of the car.


    "Xuanniao, come down with me."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    After a while, there was a conflict, and naturally the Xuanniao thug was needed.


    As for Ye Yun, he didn''t want to make a move.


    The monster beasts in this carriage are so powerful that they don''t need his ancestor to take action.


    Moreover, the cultivation level of the little guys in the Underworld Cave is too low. With Ye Yun''s current cultivation level at the half-step Divine Venerable Realm, he disdains to bully the disciples of the Underworld Cave.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Xuanniao was overjoyed and suddenly turned into a black light and fell beside Ye Yun.


    Master, this is to arrange a task for him.


    Xuanniao was also extremely excited when he thought of the possibility of getting a reward from the master when the task was completed.


    If possible, Xuanniao would also like to get a god-level armor.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down and take a look."


    Ye Yun looked at Yu Long, smiled lightly, and walked towards the Mingxian Cave.


    Yu Long hurriedly followed, feeling a little uneasy, lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Senior, the people in the Netherworld Cave have always been arrogant and have no eyes. I am afraid that once you go down, you will be offended."


    "It''s okay, didn''t you see that I brought a helper?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and patted the shoulder of the young man in the black robe next to him.


    "Master, I just beat you, but it''s not really a help. I don''t have the qualifications yet."


    After being slapped on the shoulder by Ye Yun, Xuanniao was flattered and his face flushed red.


    He is just one of the little monsters of the Shenlong Sect. This time the master named him, obviously taking care of him.


    A supreme big sect is nothing more than a few monks who live and die.


    For him, the great demon at the first level of the eternal realm, he didn''t need to care at all.


    Ye Yun took a step forward, and drifted down gently along the tossing mist.


    Xuanniao and Yu Long followed him closely.


    Ye Yun glanced at Yu Long, and asked with a smile, "How did you get the poison from your body?"


    "Senior, the depths of the Netherworld Cave are full of spiritual energy, and there are many spiritual fruits growing on the surrounding rock walls. I was poisoned after taking one spiritual fruit."


    Yu Long explained.


    "What about the others?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Enlighten seniors, no one else was poisoned. I don''t know why the spiritual fruit I took contains some kind of strange poison, and there is no cure.


    In the past three years, my father has thought of a lot of ways, looked for a lot of famous doctors, and took a lot of pills. He was surprised that there was no way to take that kind of poison. "


    Yu Long remembered the past and couldn''t help sighing again and again.


    He is the top arrogant man in the Underworld Cave.


    At a young age, he was already the tenth peak of the Destiny Realm, only one step away from the Life and Death Realm.


    But he didn''t expect that a harmless spirit fruit on weekdays almost killed him.


    Looking back now, Yu Long still has lingering fears, and all the past events make him unbearable to look back.


    After listening to Yu Long''s explanation, Ye Yun nodded.


    The spiritual fruit that Yu Long had taken inadvertently absorbed the poisonous gas of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    Fortunately, it was just a wisp of poisonous gas, which didn''t kill Yu Long at that time.


    At this time.


    Ye Yun looked at the depths of the Mingxian Cave, the place full of spiritual fruits, lush and green, with more aura.


    But who could have imagined that in the depths of this rock wall, there is actually a dragon egg of the Darkblood Green Wood Dragon hidden?


    It should have been a long time since this dragon egg hatched, and now it is about to be born.


    Once the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon is born, the entire Dark Immortal Cave will be killed by the poisonous gas it releases, and no one can escape.


    Ye Yun was going to give this little dragon a certain amount of incubation time to let it break out of its shell.


    And in the depths of the Plutocratic Cave, there are some things he is more interested in, as if waiting for him.


    "Who? Dare to trespass into my celestial cave?"


    A loud shout suddenly came from the depths of the mist.


    The mist churned and swept around.


    Suddenly a vacuum zone without mist appeared in the space.


    A full forty or fifty people appeared, and as soon as they appeared, they surrounded Ye Yun and the others.


    "Yu Long, why are you? You weren''t kicked out of the sect, why dare you come back?"


    An old man headed slightly narrowed his eyelids and looked at the opposite Yu Long with an angry expression on his face.


    "Hey, something is wrong! This kid has been poisoned for three years and is already dying. Why is he now alive again?"


    Another old man beside him frowned slightly and looked at Yu Long, revealing a look of uncertainty.


    When he said this, everyone looked at Yu Long, and under closer inspection, it was really the case.


    Yu Long today is no different from three years ago.


    He is full of spirits and spirits, where is the original look of a dying illness?


    This discovery immediately shocked everyone present.


    The poison planted on Yu Long''s body...everyone knows that there is basically no cure for it, and after three years of hard work, Yu Long has already reached the point where the oil is exhausted.


    How come it''s all right all of a sudden?


    Could it be that the inexplicable strange poison from him was dealt with?


    "Several uncles..."


    Yu Long clasped his fists in his hands and said respectfully: "My nephew¡¯s poison, thanks to the gift of senior, has given the supreme healing medicine to wipe away the poison in my body. Now senior wants to come to the fairy cave to take a look. Please also invite a few uncles, it is best not to stop."


    Although he is no longer a person from the Underworld Cave, Yu Long still speaks very politely.


    After all, after so many years of practicing and living in the Underworld Cave, he and the elders in front of him are also very familiar.


    If he turned his face directly, he couldn''t do it for a while.


    "Well, you Yu Long, you dare to bring the Demon Race to the Underworld Cave. I think you have betrayed the Human Race and you have taken refuge in the Demon Race, right?"


    Hearing Yu Long''s explanation, the old man looked at Ye Yun and the black-robed youth next to him. Suddenly his expression changed and he roared angrily.


    He couldn''t see through the young man in white.


    However, the black-robed young man next to him was a real great demon.


    The human race and the monster race have never dealt with them, and they are like fire and water.


    Now that Yu Long brought such a great demon to the Pluto Cave, it was simply a naked provocation to the Pluto Cave.


    All of a sudden.


    All the cultivators in the Netherworld Cave realized this, and one by one, they drew out their swords one after another, and pointed the tip of the sword at Yu Long.

 Chapter 384： Seven Stars Coffin

    "Uncles, don''t get excited, listen to me..."


    Seeing the uncles of the sect, and some of the same sects raised their swords to face each other, with eyebrows erected, all murderous and awe-inspiring, Yu Long''s heart was also a little panicked.


    "You kid brought the monster race to the Underworld Cave. Such wolf ambition is obvious."


    An old man said furiously.


    "Uncle Master, Senior, he is not a Monster Race, he is a Human Race, and he is not malicious."


    Yu Long''s face flushed red, waved his hand and explained.


    He really didn''t want the same door of Mingxiandong to start with the black robe demon youth under his seniors.


    After all, this black robe demon youth could not even defeat his father.


    And his father was already on the fourth floor of the life and death realm, and in terms of the high-end combat power of the entire Pluto Cave, it was also a top ten existence.


    The depths of the fairy cave.


    On the rock wall stands a brilliant golden hall.


    It is the Sovereign Hall.


    Two old men stood inside at the moment.


    One of the elders had reached the fifth level of life and death. He was wearing a cyan robe, extremely simple, with white hair blowing in the wind.


    Another old man was wearing a white robe, his face was ruddy, he was full of energy, and his body was also unusually burly.


    His cultivation has also reached the fifth level of life and death.


    "Senior Brother Sect, have you noticed that the poison on this kid Yu Long has disappeared, and his aura is as strong as before."


    The white-robed old man carried his hands on his back, looked up in the direction of the void, and said in surprise.


    "This group of people is not easy."


    The green robe old man frowned slightly and said solemnly.


    With a move in his heart, he suddenly remembered something, and said in a deep voice: "The black robe youth of the monster race should be the one who defeated the elder at the top of the Xuanyang Sect."


    The white-robed old man''s heart moved, he immediately grabbed a roll of white scroll from the table beside him, opened it and took a serious look.


    A young man in a black robe was painted on the scroll, and it was the demon youth above him.


    "It really is, brother-in-chief."


    The white-robed old man looked at the void in amazement, frowned, and said, "Why did the demons come to my celestial cave? Could it be that the immortal remains in the ground?"


    "I don''t know, our Pluto Cave has been standing in the Pluto dynasty for tens of thousands of years, and no demon clan has never dared to covet the immortal remains at the bottom of the cave."


    The green robe old man said slowly.


    Having said this, his eyes were cold, and he said coldly: "If these monster races dare to do something, we will definitely make them regret coming here."


    ¡­


    Over the fairy cave.


    Yu Long was already powerless to defend at this moment.


    Because no matter what he says now, there is no weight.


    After all, in the eyes of people like Mingxiandong, Yu Long is no longer a member of the sect.


    "Xuanniao, these people are too noisy, let them roll away."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Okay, sir."


    Xuanniao walked out immediately, looked around with a cold smile, and suddenly opened his arms and slammed towards the outside.


    call!


    A gust of wind rose suddenly.


    The white mist was blown to pieces by the wind, and the monks of the Netherworld Cave were unable to stand in the wind, and rolled out in a very embarrassing manner.


    Bang bang!


    These monks slammed into the rock wall of the Underworld Cave, many of the rock walls smashed into deep pits.


    "So strong."


    In the lower hall of the Sect Master, the two old men couldn''t help taking a breath when seeing this scene.


    The black robe demon youth has at least the fifth level of life and death cultivation.


    "Hurry up and gather all the disciples of the sect of life and death."


    The old man in Qingpao said solemnly.


    The white-robed old man agreed, and disappeared in a flash.


    "This..." Yu Long stared at all this dumbfounded.


    This senior of the black robe demon clan is more than just the fourth level of life and death.


    The attack he showed just now had to have at least five levels of life and death.


    When the cultivation base reached the realm of life and death, each layer was a layer of heaven, and there was a huge gap in combat power.


    After easily cleaning up the small group of life and death cultivators and destiny cultivators, Xuanniao clapped his hands and smiled disapprovingly.


    It''s too weak.


    He, the great demon of the eternal realm, was so easy to pick up these little cultivators.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Yun smiled, and suddenly accelerated the speed of the fall.


    Xuanniao and Yu Long quickly followed.


    After falling for a hundred miles, a formation blocked the way out of thin air.


    "broken!"


    Ye Yun uttered a word, and this formation disappeared silently.


    Without the protection of the formation.


    The scene below was clearly revealed.


    Below is an emerald green valley, with extremely rich spiritual energy, full of various colorful spiritual plants.


    In the middle of the valley, there were seven black coffins arranged very eye-catchingly. What moved Ye Yun was that the seven coffins were arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper.


    Why is the Big Dipper again?


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment.


    Originally wanted to find the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, as for the depths of the bottom of the Dark Immortal Cave, he just wanted to come and take a look curiously.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    After breaking through the large defensive formation that covered the Qi machine, Ye Yun saw a seven-star formation composed of seven black coffins.


    These seven coffins... seem to echo the Big Dipper in the sky.


    "Have you ever seen these seven coffins?"


    Ye Yun turned his head and faintly looked at Yu Long next to him.


    Yu Long was also very surprised. It was the first time he had entered the deepest valley of the Mingxian Cave.


    I didn''t expect that there were seven coffins here.


    Could it be said that it is true that the mortal remains buried in the Underworld Cave?


    "Senior, this place is the core secret of the sect, and this is the first time I have entered."


    Yu Long was emotional, and tremblingly said: "It seems that the legend is really true. There are immortals'' remains buried in the Underworld Cave!"


    "Where is there any fairy?"


    The mysterious bird next to her curled her lips and said indifferently.


    The fairy is just a legend.


    According to his feelings, at best, monks of the eternal realm were buried in it.


    But it is still very amazing that so many monks of the eternal realm have been buried at once.


    Doubts also arose in Xuanniao''s heart.


    At this time, countless figures suddenly appeared above the three of them.


    "Arrangement!"


    With a roar sounded.


    The aura of heaven and earth was chaotic, and sword lights rose into the sky, forming a large formation above.


    In the big array.


    The phantom of a green-robed old man slowly revealed a huge face from the sword light.


    "Yu Long, you **** scum scum, you have led outsiders to the core of the sect. Your sin is to blame!"


    The old man''s voice fell off.


    "Yu Long Dang Zhu!"


    "Dang Zhu!"


    I don''t know how many monks in the Dark Immortal Cave nearby, Qi Qi let out a wide roar.


    The sound was earth-shattering. At this moment, all the dark clouds over the Pluto Cave were swept away.


    Within a radius of thousands of miles, all the monster beasts fled out hastily.


    The sound wave fell from mid-air, and Yu Long barely stabilized his figure. His face was pale, and he looked at the green robe old man tremblingly. He stammered: "Sect Master, you must have misunderstood, Senior won''t..."


    Before he could finish explaining.


    "kill!"


    A shocking sword aura suddenly fell from mid-air and rushed towards the dragon.

 Chapter 385： The immortal remains, is actually the elder of Shenlongzong

    "laugh!"


    The Xuanniao flicked his finger sharply, and a ray of light rose into the sky, welcoming the sky-shaking sword light.


    boom!


    The two collided with a loud bang and disappeared at the same time.


    "These people in the Underworld Cave! They are really stubborn."


    Xuanniao shook his head helplessly.


    Yu Long is not bad, he has always been able to tolerate, but it''s a pity that those guys are too aggressive.


    "Master, am I going to kill them?"


    Xuanniao looked at the monks in the Netherworld Cave that had formed a large formation above, and there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    With the cultivation base of the eternal realm, if he wanted to kill these monks in the life and death realm, it would be the same.


    Even if they formed a peerless killing array, they were not his opponents at all.


    "You don''t need to do anything."


    Ye Yun felt the killing intent in Xuanniao''s heart, smiled lightly, and looked up.


    Star-like runes appeared in his eyes, and at this moment, Ye Yun launched the sky disillusioning eyes.


    All the monks in the Underworld Cave, including the elders of the clan, at this moment, the whole person was immediately frozen in midair.


    They were trapped in a kind of blurred dream world and couldn''t help themselves.


    I completely forgot the hatred in front of me.


    "It''s quiet."


    Ye Yun smiled and fell towards the seven black coffins in the valley.


    Before some things were confirmed, Ye Yun didn''t want to kill him.


    It is useless to kill these little life and death realm and destiny realm cultivators.


    Seeing that the master displayed his great magical powers again, and he fixed all the people here without blood, Xuanniao''s eyes showed an expression of envy.


    Yu Long was a little confused.


    He can''t figure it out, what happened just now?


    Xuanniao didn''t care about him, and followed Ye Yun with a stride.


    It took a long time for Yu Long to wake up like a dream.


    He seemed to understand... The predecessor who looked like a **** in front of him, just used a great magical power, and fixed all the monks in the Netherworld Cave in mid-air.


    This senior is probably a great monk in the eternal realm, right?


    Yu Long guessed anxiously.


    He landed quickly and came to the side of the seven coffins.


    "Hehe, there are seven coffins..."


    "Is it another seven-star formation?"


    Ye Yun gently touched one of the coffins with his hands, and said with emotion.


    Which one is behind this scene?


    Above these coffins, there is still a faint seal remaining, which prevents anyone from visiting.


    With a light touch, Ye Yun broke the seal on one of the coffins.


    With a flick of his hand again, the coffin lid flew out.


    In this coffin lies a shriveled corpse.


    "this is?"


    When he saw the clothes on the shriveled corpse, the mysterious bird next to him took a breath, and his expression fluctuated violently.


    This dry corpse was wearing a black robe with a striking style, which made him recognize at a glance. It turned out to be the Taoist robe of the Shenlong Sect.


    Two golden dragons are embroidered on the left and right sleeves, and three characters are embroidered on the right chest.


    "Shenlongzong!"


    "Master, how come there are cultivators of my Shenlong Sect here?"


    Xuanniao looked at the shriveled corpse and could no longer tell who it was. His heart was surging, his emotions lost control, tears gushing out instantly.


    Looking at the shriveled corpse, Ye Yun recognized who it was at a glance.


    Tang Hu.


    One hundred thousand years ago, a guardian elder of the Shenlong Sect, cultivated at the first level of the eternal realm.


    "How could this be? Don''t even let the dead people go?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, he opened each coffin one by one and found seven corpses lying there, all wearing Shenlongzong costumes.


    And Ye Yun also recognized their identities one by one.


    These are the elders of the Shenlong Sect, the great monks of the eternal realm.


    Unexpectedly, after the Shenlong Sect was destroyed, their bodies would be moved to this place.


    Crystal tears flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    An unspeakable emotion pressed on his heart, making it difficult for him to conceal the deep sadness.


    Ye Yun lightly flicked his hand, and a silver star suddenly appeared on the left chests of the seven people.


    A total of seven star points form a seven-star array.


    Ye Yun silently felt this seven-star formation method, and suddenly let out a sneer: "Even the little value of the dead, you all want to use it, just want to exhaust the luck of the Shenlong Sect?"


    "Master, what the **** is going on?"


    Xuanniao didn''t understand Ye Yun''s words, and asked nervously.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    He didn''t tell Xuanniao the mystery.


    This matter involves too many areas, and Ye Yun does not intend to let them participate.


    After the seven elders of Shenlongzong died in the battle to protect Shenlongzong, their bodies were moved over, moved into this ancient cave, and a seven-star formation was laid.


    This seven-star formation method contains extremely advanced numerology and supernatural powers, and the seven small arrows inserted into the black dragon in the underground palace are similar in principle, and they are also plundering the luck of the dragon sect.


    Whether it is a descendant of the Shenlong Sect or an item of the Shenlong Sect, once it is "fixed" by this numerological supernatural power, when the formation is activated, it will continuously consume the luck of the Shenlong Sect.


    The eternal level Shenlong Sect is the only sect on the Cangnan Continent that is intertwined with the mainland''s air luck.


    In other words, the air fortune of the Cangnan Continent is the air fortune of the Tibetan Dragon Continent¡ªit is also the air fortune of the Dragon Clan''s ancestor land.


    The ancestral land of the Dragon clan protects the Shenlong Sect in the dark, making it constantly stronger.


    The dark hand behind the scenes used various methods to kill the descendants of the Shenlong Sect, or use advanced numerology and supernatural powers to plunder the luck of the Shenlong Sect, and even the ancestral land of the Dragon.


    The methods are fierce and vicious, every step is the game, every step is startling.


    If it were not for Ye Yun''s profound background, even if it was the regeneration of the ten ancient super dragons, he would definitely not be the opponent behind the scenes.


    The black hand behind the scenes is too strong.


    We must have power, means and means, layer by layer layout, and endless means to completely destroy the ancestral land of the Fanglong clan.


    Once destroyed.


    On this continent, there will never be any new dragons.


    The dragon clan truly broke the inheritance.


    ...


    A lot of thoughts flashed in his mind. Looking at the dry corpses, Ye Yun had a complicated heart. With a light wave of his hand, he covered the coffins again.


    As for the seven-star formation formed by the seven light spots, it was caught by Ye Yun.


    This formation is very mysterious, involving profound numerology and supernatural powers, and it is more mysterious and profound than the nail-headed seven arrows book in his prehistoric warehouse.


    In terms of numerology, Ye Yun also sighed.


    However, Ye Yun could vaguely guess--


    This seven-star formation method, through the seven eternal realm elders of the Shenlong Sect, intercepted the luck of the Shenlong Sect, transformed it into abundant spiritual energy, and penetrated out of the valley.


    Thus formed the abundant aura in this ancient cave.


    I have to say that this seven-star formation is really strong, and it seems to be even stronger than seven small arrows.


    Boom!


    Along with a loud noise, the entire Pluto cave suddenly shook, and countless rocks fell from mid-air.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Xuanniao looked nervously at the rock wall above, and he unexpectedly felt a breath of eternity.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and one glance penetrated through the ages.


    Somewhere in the depths of the rock wall above the Underworld Cave, an extremely huge dragon egg was shaking violently, as if the dragon inside was about to break out of its shell at any time.

 Chapter 386： Dark blood green wood dragon born

    "There is a little dragon going out of its shell, let''s go and see."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    After speaking.


    His body floated to the top of the ghost cave.


    When Ye Yun crossed the big formation, all the cultivators in the Netherworld Cave immediately retreated to the sides automatically, giving way to a passage.


    Ye Yun hovered in the space above the heads of these monks. With his hands on his back, he looked at the trembling rock wall ten miles away.


    There is a dragon?


    The mysterious bird in the valley was taken aback, how could a dragon break out of the Pluto Cave.


    This dark fairy cave is really weird. First, there are seven coffins at the bottom of the cave, and all the elders of the eternal realm of Shenlong Sect are buried.


    Now inside the rock wall, there is still a dragon that is about to burst out of its shell.


    Could it be that it is also the dragon of the Shenlong Sect?


    After all, in that era.


    The Shenlong Sect also raised some Shenlongs, but only a small number.


    Seeing that the master had already flown into the air, Xuanniao''s body swayed slightly and quickly followed.


    In the valley, only Yu Long was stunned.


    At this moment, Yu Long''s mind is very confused.


    He did not expect that in the seven black coffins in the valley, the elders of the senior sect were buried.


    Although he can''t figure out these complicated relationships, he also knows the secrets involved are amazing.


    Yu Long raised his head and glanced at the top.


    I saw the rock wall trembling violently, and countless rocks rolled down like meteors, and the momentum was astonishing.


    But when they fell around Senior, the rocks disappeared one after another, and they didn''t know where they went.


    Yu Long saw his eyes straight and his brain buzzed.


    Senpai seemed to say just now...A dragon was born over there, what''s the matter?


    Seeing the seven black coffins, Yu Long''s heart was horrified, he did not dare to stay for a moment, and quickly rose into the air.


    After passing through the passage in the great formation, all the monks in the Netherworld Cave, including the Sect Master, fell into a state of panic, and Yu Long only felt his heart beat.


    This senior has extremely terrifying magical powers.


    As the Great Sect''s Underworld Cave, the power of the entire sect was as vulnerable as a flying insect in front of the predecessors.


    Yu Long flew to Ye Yun''s side, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    At this moment, Ye Yun looked in the direction of the valley, as if thinking of something, suddenly he stretched out his hand to set up a large formation, and once again sealed the valley again.


    As the saying goes, it is safe to enter the land.


    The seven elders of the Shenlong Sect have slept here for nearly 100,000 years.


    In the coming years, let them continue to sleep here.


    The formation laid by Ye Yun at this time can protect the seven elders from being disturbed by anyone.


    He thought for a while, then threw a white stone into the big formation.


    This is a piece of Yuan Lingshi, containing terrifying aura.


    This formation will slowly release the aura in the Primordial Spirit Stone, maintaining the strong aura of the Pluto Cave.


    The reason why Ye Yun did this was to keep the supreme sect of Mingxian Cave in its original state.


    Nothing will change.


    It is equivalent to allowing these people to guard the seven dead elders of the Shenlong Sect.


    After he left, Ye Yun was going to erase the memories of all the monks in the Pluto Cave.


    Let this return to the state before he came.


    As for Yu Long and his father, both of them have thin blood of Shenlong, and Ye Yun is going to take both of them away.


    Cultivate as a reserve force of Shenlongzong.


    Now that there are fewer and fewer human monks on the Cangnan Continent who can have the blood of the dragon, and finally encounter two, Ye Yun will naturally not let them go.


    As for the memories of this father and son among all the cultivators in the entire Underworld Cave, Ye Yun will also erase them all at once.


    For these people.


    This pair of father and son seemed to have never appeared in the Pluto Cave.


    Rumble!


    The huge vibration became louder and louder, and the entire Pluto Cave was trembling at this moment, and it seemed that a giant was about to be born.


    Xuanniao''s face became more and more serious, and this dragon broke out of its shell, and it turned out to be the cultivation base of the eternal realm.


    This starting point is too high.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, quietly waiting for the dark blood green wood dragon to break out of the shell.


    Boom!


    A huge rock wall suddenly fell off and fell in the direction of Ye Yun, and then a huge green dragon shadow suddenly drilled out of the rock wall.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids, and the huge rock disappeared immediately.


    And ten miles away from the top of their heads, hovering a green dragon tens of thousands of feet long.


    This green dragon is full of radiant green scales. Only on the neck is a ring of red scales, which is unusually eye-catching.


    "Wow!"


    This green dragon had just been born, and was so excited that he kept roaring up to the sky.


    With a roar, a lot of green translucent gas fell into the big green dragon''s mouth.


    The gas drifted and fell downward.


    Some fell on the rock walls everywhere, and those rock walls were instantly stained with a layer of weird green; some fell on certain spirit grasses, and those spirit grasses also changed in some way, and their growth speed suddenly increased. , More verdant than before.


    And those trees that grow spirit fruits also grow at an extremely fast speed, and it only takes a few breaths of effort from the flower to the fruit.


    "Master, this dragon has the power of plant catalysis!"


    Xuanniao said with a shocked look on his face looking at all this.


    "Yes, this dragon is called the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon. It belongs to the Shenlong that is close to the wood family. Regardless of its mana or its blood, even the poisonous gas it exhales, it can give birth to the wild growth of the surrounding vegetation."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Senior, after the plants absorb the green gas, they are poisonous?"


    Yu Long looked at the spiritual fruits in the distance with lingering fears beside him, and swallowed hard.


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled: "The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon has a strange poisonous body. After its exhaled gas contaminates the surrounding vegetation, if it is taken by humans, the weaker will be killed on the spot."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Yu Long''s face was pale and nodded.


    "The spiritual fruit you left at the time was just a breath of breath that it unintentionally leaked. That''s why you can survive for three years. Otherwise, if you eat the spiritual fruit on it, you will be killed instantly."


    Ye Yun glanced at Yu Long, and said calmly.


    "very scary!"


    Yu Long said in horror.


    Ye Yun glanced at a certain direction under his feet, and said lightly: "Your father is still in prison, go and rescue him."


    "Okay, senior!"


    Yu Long was overjoyed, bowed quickly, and flew towards the bottom quickly.


    The excitement of the dark blood green wood dragon above the dark fairy cave finally subsided.


    It only then discovered that a large number of monks gathered below.


    Those monks are no stranger to it, and it is the monks of the fairy cave who have accompanied it for tens of thousands of years.


    However, in the void above these cultivators of the fairy cave, there were two figures standing.


    It is two young people.


    A black robe young man exuded a faint demon spirit, and his cultivation reached the first level of the eternal realm.


    Exactly the same as its state.


    And the other white-clothed young man was a human monk. He didn''t know what secret method was used to cover his breath, he couldn''t see the cultivation level.


    ¡­

 Chapter 387： Dark Bird Fights Underworld Blood Green Wood Dragon

    "Who are these two people? How can there be such a powerful monk in the Dark Immortal Cave?"


    The dark blood green wood dragon floats in the air, a pair of turquoise dragon eyes, with a hint of doubt.


    "Xuanniao, you are also on the first level of the Eternal Realm. Do you want to fight this Shenlong?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Master, I also want to experience the power of this dragon, then I will meet it now."


    Xuanniao clasped his fists in both hands and bowed.


    He is also an ancient beast, but he has never fought a dragon.


    Now that the opponent is at the same level of cultivation as it, it just so happens that he also wants to see who is stronger in the end.


    Ye Yun lightly tapped his hand, and a white light fell into Xuanniao''s body.


    "Go, this mana can protect you from its poisonous effects..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Haha, thank you sir!" Xuanniao quickly thanked her, her body flashed and flew into the air into a black light.


    Ye Yun raised his head and stared at this upcoming battle with interest.


    In mid-air, Xuanniao suddenly transformed into a giant black bird.


    Xuanniao also showed its body.


    Only in its own state can it exert its strongest combat effectiveness.


    The Darkblood Green Wood Dragon on the opposite side was also in the state of the dragon body.


    This battle can be called a "dragon and phoenix" battle.


    "Oh my god? What kind of dragon is this?"


    Outside the Plutocratic Cave, the **** horse poked his head and looked inside, looking at the oily green dragon, it also showed a shocked expression.


    Whoosh!


    A red kitten suddenly flew over the head of the **** horse and looked down.


    "Boss, I can''t think of it, this Cangnan Continent still has the remaining Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon."


    A hint of surprise appeared on the face of Xuekui Demon Dragon, and he said tsk tsk.


    "This little dragon is so weak that it''s a little pitiful."


    Bihai Tongtianlong opened one eye, took a look, and then closed it again.


    As a Shenlong in the Divine Sovereign Realm, it has no interest in this kind of battle at all.


    It''s almost like watching two babies fight.


    "This dragon is so toxic..."


    Hearing the words of Xuekui Demon Dragon, the **** horse nodded, recalling the green gas, and said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, there were some dragons in ancient times that belonged to poisonous dragons, carrying some kind of violent and strange poison, and their lethality was amazing, so in that era, Lord Zulong had strict restrictions on them."


    The blood leader Demon Dragon murmured.


    "I don''t know who can win this battle? What do you think, second child?"


    Hearing the words of Xuekui Demon Dragon, the **** horse grinned baldly, showing white teeth.


    "The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon must have won, and the Xuanniao is still a little worse."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said with a smile.


    You are a dragon, and it naturally wants to speak for the dragon.


    "Then wait and see."


    The big dark horse smiled and said.


    In the void of the Dark Fairy Cave, a huge black mysterious bird and a huge Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon. Facing each other in mid-air, the aura of the two sacred beasts collided fiercely in mid-air, making a popping sound, which was extremely shocking.


    "You should be the legendary black bird? Why did you come to my celestial cave?"


    Mingxue Qingmulong stared at Xuanniao coldly and questioned loudly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s try two tricks first."


    The black bird yelled, his wings flapped, picked up a gust of wind, and suddenly stretched out his black claws in the direction of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, and grabbed it fiercely.


    Seeing that this mysterious bird didn''t agree with him, he wanted to do it, and the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon was also furious.


    It roared and said: "You want to fight with me, you are not an opponent yet."


    As he said, it shook its head and waved its tail, and also stretched out the green claws covered with scales, facing the black giant claw.


    boom!


    The paws of the two monster beasts, one green and one black, slammed together, making a loud noise.


    A huge shock wave madly dispersed towards the surroundings.


    However, before hitting the surrounding rock walls, the shock wave disappeared automatically.


    All this is naturally Ye Yun''s handwriting.


    He must maintain the integrity of the Pluto Cave, try not to let the two monsters fight, and then spread to other places in the Pluto Cave.


    A huge force slammed the black bird back continuously. It fluttered its wings and blew a hurricane to stabilize its figure.


    Worthy of being a dragon.


    What a powerful physical force!


    Xuanniao was also surprised in secret.


    However, the master was supervising the battle from below, and it did not dare to be lazy, and rushed up again and caught the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    "you wanna die!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong was furious, and a large green poisonous gas spewed out of his mouth.


    call!


    The poisonous gas was overwhelming the sky, whizzing, and shrouded like a black cloud toward the mysterious bird.


    The Xuanniao didn''t evade, but directly folded its wings, passed through the green poisonous gas, and continued to grab the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    "What? It''s not afraid of this poison gas?"


    Seeing the mysterious bird traversing the poison gas, nothing happened, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon was shocked.


    It is still very confident in its own poison. Once this eternal realm of profound bird is infected with its unique poison gas, although it will not kill it immediately, at least its actions will be hindered.


    But obviously...


    The mysterious bird was not affected, and seemed to be immune to its poison gas to some extent.


    Seeing that the poison gas was ineffective, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon had no choice but to bite the bullet, relying on the strength of the flesh to fight with this black mysterious bird.


    boom!


    boom!


    Two huge figures fought fiercely in mid-air.


    Although the mysterious bird''s attack was fierce, it still couldn''t break through the defenses of the Darkblood Green Wood Dragon''s body.


    Even if it broke its defenses occasionally, Xuan Bird was surprised to find that the green dragon on the opposite side was extremely capable of recovering.


    Even if a wound is scratched out of the body, the wound will heal instantly.


    After dozens of rounds.


    The superiority of the profound bird has disappeared, and it can only rely on the extremely fast speed to constantly deal with the dark-blooded green wood dragon in front of it.


    Occasionally, a careless person will be swept by the dragon''s tail, and a few black feathers will fall from his body.


    "Dragons are dragons, even if they just broke out of their shells, their combat power is still extremely powerful..."


    Standing in the void below, Ye Yun saw this, his figure moved slightly, and he appeared in the center of the battle scene between the two in an instant.


    boom!


    Ye Yun waved his arm, and a mysterious force rippled away, separating the mysterious bird and the dark blood green wood dragon.


    "Xuanniao stop, you are not its opponent for the time being."


    Ye Yun smiled and ordered.


    Hearing what the master said, Xuanniao was also ashamed of his heart. It changed its body and turned into the original black robe youth and fell beside Ye Yun.


    "Don''t blame yourself."


    Ye Yun patted Xuanniao on the shoulder, said softly, retracted his arm, and looked at the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon on the opposite side.


    "Xuanniao, your helper is here?"


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon that blasted out the real fire lowered its huge head, looked at the two small figures in front of him, and let out a sneer of the winner.


    "You little dragon in the eternal realm is not my opponent yet, I will find another opponent for you."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and as his mind moved, he was suddenly mobilized by the blood leader Demon Dragon who was watching the excitement.


    Void.


    Suddenly a red kitten appeared.


    This red kitten looked at the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, which suddenly became extremely huge, with some awkward expressions in his eyes.


    I just watched the excitement at the top of the cave, how come I suddenly came to Darkblood Qingmulong''s eyes?

 Chapter 388： The blood leader monster dragon shoots, and suddenly sees the peach wood sword

    "Hi! I''m really stunned! It must be the master who made me come here to deal with that dark-blooded green wood dragon."


    Xuekui Yaolong raised his little furry red paws, patted his head abruptly, and thought with annoyance on his face.


    After thinking about it, it got excited instead.


    In ancient times, it once challenged a dark blood green wood dragon privately, but failed that time.


    Unexpectedly, now he has the opportunity to face the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon again.


    And this time it has an absolute advantage in cultivation.


    With its current cultivation base on the sixth level of the Eternal Realm, to deal with a Darkblood Greenwood Dragon on the first level of the Eternal Realm that had just emerged from its shell, the blood leader demon dragon felt that it would be no problem to easily win it.


    As for the opponent''s poison, the blood leader Demon Dragon is not afraid.


    "This..." Looking at a red kitten that suddenly appeared in front of him, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon was also startled, only feeling that the scene in front of him was really weird.


    But when it felt the red kitten''s cultivation base, it found that the opponent''s cultivation base had reached the sixth level of the eternal realm.


    It is five realms higher than it.


    At this moment, it made it want to escape.


    "This is the helper I am looking for, you little dragon, see if you can defeat it?"


    With his hands on his back, Ye Yun stared with interest at the dark blood green wood dragon whose expression became more and more alarmed, and couldn''t help but smile.


    This little dragon had just been born and had little experience, and found that the realm gap was too large, so he was planning to escape directly.


    "Fuck you, who will fight you?"


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon roared fiercely, spit out a billowing poisonous gas, enveloped the sky over the earth, and then turned and ran.


    Want to run?


    A trace of blood flashed in the eyes of the Xuekui Demon Dragon, and his body changed, suddenly turning into a blood-colored dragon, chasing the dark-blooded green wood dragon.


    One red and one green, two giant dragons started chasing in mid-air.


    However, this chase ended after only a short period of time.


    After all, the level difference is too great, the blood leader demon dragon easily blocked the dark blood green wood dragon''s retreat.


    "Xiao Maotou, don''t run away, come here obediently and fight against your uncle Long."


    The blood leader demon dragon sneered, stretched out his claws and grabbed the dark blood green wood dragon''s head.


    Although the grasping action was very light, it was like an elder stroking the head of a junior, but it fell into the eyes of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, but it caused a huge panic.


    What kind of dragon is this scarlet dragon? It didn''t even have any memory in its mind.


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon is only a young dragon, the memory of the blood in the body has not been fully awakened, so it cannot be recognized.


    Under the unavoidable situation, it had to stretch out its dragon claws and leaned forward.


    boom!


    One red and one green, the two dragon claws collided, and the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon was immediately knocked out.


    The realm is too different, and the blood of the blood leader monster dragon is extraordinary, and the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon is not an opponent at all.


    "It''s too weak."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon curled his lips and rushed down again.


    The little dragon just came out of its shell, and it was ready to take action and give it a lesson.


    Let it not be so arrogant in the future.


    In mid-air, the blood leader demon dragon launched an attack on the dark blood green wood dragon, but it still had a sense of measure and didn''t kill it.


    Because the blood leader demon dragon knows that this **** dragon, the master wants to receive the **** dragon sect.


    "This senior is really strong."


    Xuanniao watched the battle of two giant dragons in mid-air, with a look of envy in his eyes.


    The power of the dragon is beyond doubt.


    This ancient monster beast really has no advantage when facing the dragon clan.


    Now, I can only hope that the master can also reward him with a god-level armor in the future.


    "Don''t fight! Can''t I give up? Everyone is a dragon, so why bother to kill them?"


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon transformed into a green-robed young man, kneeling on the ground, holding his head and begging for mercy.


    "Okay, then I won''t fight."


    Xuekui Yaolong curled his lips, then changed his body, and returned to the appearance of that cute red kitten.


    Mingxue Qingmulong saw this cute red kitten with a dazed expression on his face.


    This senior dragon clan is so powerful, why does he have the quirk of becoming a cat?


    It really makes it difficult to understand.


    "Master, what do you think of this little dragon?"


    Xuekui Yaolong turned to look at Ye Yun and asked.


    Ye Yun walked over in the void, walked to the side of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, with his hands on his back, and asked indifferently: "You little dragon just broke out of its shell. There is no school and no school. Why not join my Shenlong Sect? "


    "Join the Dragon Sect?"


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon was stunned immediately.


    In total, they had a fight, and beat it to death, just to let it join the opponent''s sect.


    What is the origin of this guy?


    "What? Don''t you want to?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said angrily beside him.


    "I have to think about it..."


    Mingxue Qingmulong lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry, carrying his hands on his back, and faintly looked at the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    If this little dragon does not agree, he will issue an order with the blood of the Ancestral Dragon to force it to join the Shenlong Sect.


    "Go and see below, why Yu Long hasn''t come back yet? Is it restricted by the prison? He can''t open it for a while."


    Ye Yun glanced at the direction under his feet, and commanded to the Xuekui Demon Dragon.


    "Okay, sir, I''ll go down and take a look."


    A red light flashed, and the blood leader monster dragon disappeared in front of his eyes.


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon still lowered his head.


    Xuanniao was a little anxious at this time, and urged beside him: "You guy hasn''t thought about it yet?"


    "I¡­"


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon suddenly raised his head, and just said a word, a yellow sword light suddenly appeared in his mouth and went straight to Ye Yun.


    This sword light came extremely suddenly, faster than lightning.


    "you dare!"


    Seeing the dark blood green wood dragon hiding the sword in his smile, unexpectedly attacked the master suddenly, the Xuanniao was furious, and rushed out with a stride, punching the dark blood green wood dragon.


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon had no fear on his face, stretched out his fist, and abruptly carried the Xuanniao''s attack.


    The yellow sword light appeared very abruptly, and flew to Ye Yun''s chest at a speed that was too fast to cover his ears, and suddenly stopped.


    The sword light disappeared, and a mahogany sword appeared.


    "You actually blocked it, what kind of cultivation is you human being?"


    Mingxue Qingmulong couldn''t help being shocked when he saw that his mortal blow had been blocked.


    It originally thought that the white-clothed youth had the greatest background, but because of his low cultivation base, he had always used monsters to fend off enemies.


    However, it didn''t expect that this powerful sneak attack magical power would not even turn over a splash of water.


    The sneak attack failed.


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon was about to flee again, and suddenly he found a vast force that descended on his body, making him unable to move.


    "This young man in white clothes is even more powerful than that red dragon!"


    At this moment, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon only felt a huge horror coming, it shivered and trembled all over.


    It knows that it might be doomed.


    The white-clothed youth might kill him with just one finger.


    Ye Yun stared at the pale yellow mahogany sword on his chest, seeing the familiar runes carved on the sword, and a faint sadness rose in his eyes.


    This peach wood sword comes from Liu Yiyi.

 Chapter 389： Nangong jade

    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Yun has a lot of confidantes, and every appearance is peerless and graceful.


    But when it comes to swordsmanship, Liu Yiyi can definitely rank first.


    Liu Yiyi''s kendo talent is extremely high, and he often likes to compete with Ye Yun on weekdays.


    Can be considered a sword idiot.


    Due to frequent discussions, Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi had the same mind, and they worked together to create a set of swordsmanship.


    It''s the sword technique on the Sword King Stone.


    Nine days of lotus tactics.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand gently, and grabbed the small peach sword in his hand with a look of excitement.


    This sword is not an ordinary peach wood sword. It has runes carved on it. Ye Yun once personally carved it. Inside the peach wood sword, there is a sword intent left by Liu Yiyi.


    But that sword intent has been consumed with the attack just now.


    Nevertheless, Ye Yun was able to tell that this was Liu Yiyi''s sword intent.


    Ye Yun was lost in thought.


    On that day, the guardian near the Sword King Stone told Ye Yun that his ancestor Liu Yiyi had already passed away.


    Ye Yun could also accept Liu Yiyi''s death.


    After all, even if you cultivate to the true god, you can''t live for one hundred thousand years.


    After Ye Yun was reborn, he had been psychologically prepared for the fate of his former deceased.


    After all, none of them can live that long.


    Ye Yun was a little puzzled that Liu Yiyi was a sword idiot with only a sword in her heart. Where did she get a dragon egg?


    He also sealed this dragon egg in the depths of the rock wall of Mingxian Cave.


    What is even more surprising is that he even gave this peach wood sword to Darkblood Green Wood Dragon.


    All this is really incredible.


    Ye Yun took two steps forward and came to the front of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon. He released a trace of Ancestral Dragon''s blood.


    The blood of the ancestor dragon suppressed the ages.


    All the dragons in the world dare not follow.


    When he felt the pressure of the Ancestral Dragon''s bloodline like heaven, the dark blood Qingmulong''s expression changed drastically. He knelt on the ground, kept kowtow, and said respectfully: "Little Dragon has seen Master Ancestral Dragon!"


    Seeing the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon surrendering, Ye Yun nodded faintly.


    "Master, what''s wrong with him..."


    The mysterious bird next to her stared, looking at all this in a daze.


    For some reason, that small mahogany sword caused such a huge change in the master''s expression.


    Xuanniao had never seen the master be so gaffe before.


    "Where did you get this sword?"


    Looking at the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, Ye Yun calmed down and asked softly.


    "Enlighten Lord Zulong, this was given to me by my master before leaving the Cangnan Continent. If I break my shell in the future, if I am lucky enough to cultivate to the realm of the true gods in the Cangnan Continent, I will use this sword to find it she was¡­"


    Mingxue Qingmulong said respectfully.


    "Your master? What does it look like? You quickly turned out with magic power."


    Ye Yun was slightly startled, and then ordered.


    "Ok!"


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon immediately used its mana, forming an illusory and stunning image of a woman in mid-air.


    When he saw the woman''s face, Ye Yun''s expression changed drastically, and his body shook slightly.


    It was because he was determined, and the peach wood sword in his hand almost fell.


    Unexpectedly, the phantom of the stunning woman turned out to be Nangong Jade.


    Why is it her?


    A stormy sea was set off in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Since his "fallen" in the Shenlong Sect, Nangongyu''s performance has been different from ordinary people, and his acting style is extremely strange, both righteous and evil, which is unpredictable.


    How could she have Liu Yiyi''s peach wood sword?


    He also gave Liu Yiyi''s peach wood sword to the Darkblood Green Wood Dragon, who was still in the state of a dragon egg at the time.


    This is really incredible.


    "Do you know what your master''s name is?"


    Ye Yun narrowed his mind and asked calmly.


    "I don''t know, Master Zu Long...


    My master never said her name, and we didn''t get along for a long time. She sealed me in the Netherworld Cave and let me hatch with the rich aura of this place. "


    Mingxue Qingmulong answered honestly.


    "Incubated for more than 90,000 years?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked quietly.


    "Before my master left, he told me that the outside was very dangerous, and I would never break out of the shell until the eternal state, so I followed my master''s will and delayed it for ten thousand years."


    Mingxue Qingmulong said.


    "This Nangong jade...what the **** is doing?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and the star-like runes flickered in his eyes, and in an instant he read the memory of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the memory of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon was not restricted, and its memory was relatively complete.


    Everything, really as the dark blood green wood dragon said.


    Nangongyu sealed the dragon egg in the deep part of the rock wall of Mingxian Cave, and after a few orders, he left.


    According to its memory, Nangong Jade should have gone to Shentu.


    However, there was a word from the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon just before it had time to say it.


    It was Nangong Yu who made the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon come to the Divine Land one day, holding this peach wood sword, and going to Daluoyu to look for her.


    "Could the death of Liu Yiyi have something to do with Nangong Yu?"


    Such a question suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s heart.


    It seems that he must go to Shentu.


    Originally, his cultivation base had reached the tenth-level peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and he was about to go to Divine Land to make a breakthrough. Now he just had a clue to Nangong Jade, and the two things were combined.


    Ye Yun moved slightly, withdrawing the suppressed ancestral breath.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    Looking up at the void, Ye Yun lightly spit out a sulky breath of depression in his heart.


    It''s also a good thing to get a clue about Nangong Jade by accident.


    This time I went to the Pluto Cave, and found the traces of the black hand behind the scenes, and harvested a seven-star formation; plus a Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon at the first level of the Eternal Realm, all this is a good sign.


    Since this way.


    Ye Yun discovered that what he encountered was the layout of the black hand behind the scenes-these rounds were laid out long ago.


    So far.


    The black hand behind the scenes has not really descended on the Cangnan Continent.


    Perhaps the time is still short, and Ye Yun has erased the memories of many related personnel along the way, so the black hand hiding behind the gods should have not been aware of it.


    Ye Yun thought for a while.


    He, the thirteenth generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, could suddenly resurrect after a hundred thousand years. This huge change was never thought of by the black hand behind the scenes.


    After all, he is a traverser, has a system, and is a huge variable.


    So the black hand behind the scenes has been sitting and enjoying the original elaborate layout, quietly waiting for the complete decline of the luck of the Shenlong Sect and the Dragon Clan of the Cangnan Continent...


    A red light swept out from below and fell in front of him.


    Xuekui Yaolong came back with Yu''s father and son.


    Ye Yun took out the green beads, waved his hand, and put them in.


    Then he separated a strand of Yuanshen, entered the world in the beads, and received both of them under the command of Shenlongzong.


    After leaving some cultivation resources, the wisp of soul returned.


    Ye Yun checked the large formation in the depths of the Pluto Cave to make sure there was nothing wrong, and then processed the memories in the minds of all the Pluto Cave cultivators.


    After returning to the carriage, Ye Yun had another generation of the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect and a few demons, and then left the Cangnan Continent with the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon and went straight to the Divine Land.

 Chapter 390： There seems to be someone in the same class

    "Master, this ancient road to the sky is really terrible. Fortunately for you to be there, otherwise I won''t even be able to pass a level."


    At the end of the Ancient Tongtian Road, two figures flew out.


    A white-clothed young man with profound facial features and extraordinary handsomeness, with an unspeakable dusty temperament blooming all over his body.


    Another boy in a green robe was slightly green between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It was the green-robed boy who was talking just now.


    After speaking, the green-robed boy turned his head and looked back, still with a horrified expression on his face.


    "If the Ancient Tongtian Road is not strong, how can you stop the monks from coming and going?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and after shook his head lightly, his eyes fell on a small wooden house in a fenced courtyard in the distance.


    The cabin was empty.


    It turned out that after the gatekeeper of the Tongtian Ancient Road was killed by him, there was no one to guard it anymore.


    Ye Yun guessed that sooner or later a new gatekeeper would be sent to this place.


    After all, the power of the Divine Land was very uneasy about the Cangnan Continent, and did not want the cultivators of the Cangnan Continent to go out as much as possible.


    Setting up a gatekeeper is also an additional obstacle.


    Even though the gatekeeper seemed a bit greedy for money at the time, he was actually a ruthless character, and if he didn''t agree with him, he would kill him.


    Therefore, even if a monk from the Cangnan Continent was lucky enough to walk out of the ancient road to the sky, it would be extremely difficult to pass the gatekeeper level.


    The cabin passed away in a flash.


    Ye Yun took the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon and walked through the last barrier of the Ancient Tongtian Road, into the blue sea.


    "Wow, the aura in this air is actually different from that in Cangnan Continent."


    After taking a breath of spiritual energy, Mingxue Qingmulong''s face showed an intoxicated look, and then it changed from intoxication to shock.


    Isn''t the speed of practicing in this place several times faster?


    "The spiritual energy of the Divine Land contains divinity. For the monks above the True Divine Realm, this is a paradise for cultivation."


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    "This place is so good, no wonder the master let me come here."


    Mingxue Qingmulong scratched his head, showing a look of fascination.


    "Then you have to have that strength too."


    Ye Yun laughed loudly, and the green-robed boy on the other side suddenly flushed red.


    "Master, I know that my strength is very weak, and there are so many difficulties on the ancient road to the sky, it is really terrible. With my strength, even at the tenth level of the eternal realm, I can''t break through."


    Mingxue Qingmulong blushed and said.


    "Yes, you are pretty self-aware, let''s go! Let''s go directly to Daluoyu to see where Nangong Jade is."


    Ye Yun smiled, broke through the void, and left here with the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    Just a few breaths after Ye Yun left.


    Suddenly a black immortal boat broke through the air from a distance and stopped near the barrier outside the Tongtian Ancient Road.


    A group of people stood on the Xianzhou, about thirty-four people.


    These people look similar to normal humans, but each has a strange black mark on the center of the eyebrows.


    They are from the Yuanmo tribe.


    Came here from the distant Nether Demon Realm, not far away hundreds of millions of miles.


    "It should be this place."


    Among the many Yuanmo people, Zhongxing Pengyue stood a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    He is the demon lord of the Yuanmo clan.


    But his real name is Wu De.


    From other worlds.


    Wu De finally entered this world, occupied the body of this demon god, and became the leader of the Yuan Demon Clan logically.


    Then he led the Yuan Mo tribe and easily defeated the bloodthirsty demon tribe, and shocked the other great demon tribes.


    Settled for a while.


    Wu De''s addiction to cigarettes was committed, and he missed his treasure, the Zijin cigarette stick.


    So he led a group of subordinates, looking for the feelings in the dark, traveling all the way through the mountains and rivers, and finally came to the tenth sea area.


    "Master Devil, this is the entrance to the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone..."


    The beautiful high priest with fair skin and delicate face, holding a bone staff, looked at the translucent barrier below, with a look of uncertainty on his face.


    Even if the Nether Demon Realm they live in is extremely far away from here, but as a Demon Race in the Divine Land, all members of the Yuan Demon Race know what the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone means.


    This is the real no-go zone.


    No monk dared to enter this terrifying place.


    Once you enter rashly, you will be cursed with horror, your lifelong cultivation will stop, and you will never be able to move forward.


    The spiritual energy in the forbidden area is extremely thin, without any divine nature at all, and it is not suitable for the cultivation of the monks in the divine soil.


    After hearing the words of this beautiful and **** high priest, Wu De showed a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Due to the hurried seizure, the soul of the demon **** was broken by him, so he didn''t inherit any memory.


    During this period of time, Wu De relied on his special identity, coupled with astonishing combat power, and even deceived and deceived, and obtained a lot of information about Shentu Continent.


    However, this is the first time he has heard of this hidden dragon restricted area.


    Wu De coughed and said rather solemnly: "High Priest, what is special about this Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone? Tell me quickly, this seat has been sleeping for too long, and there are some things that I can''t remember."


    The high priest smiled charmingly, but didn''t take it seriously.


    Since Lord Demon God came, he has been somewhat unclear about his consciousness, which often makes people feel surprised.


    However, the strength of this demon **** is extremely high, and he defeated the bloodthirsty demon clan with one shot.


    That battle shocked the entire Nether Demon Realm.


    This also established the position of Yuanmo people in the Mozu.


    There are even some demon people who have begun to classify the original demon into the top ten demon clan.


    As for the other great demons, they were extremely jealous of the Yuanmo people, and they no longer dared to bully like before.


    "Master Devil, there is a terrible curse in the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone. Any monk in the Divine Land will be cursed as long as he enters it, making it difficult to break through half a point on the path of cultivation."


    The high priest said softly.


    She looked at the transparent barrier with a look of fear in her eyes.


    The road to practice is long.


    Who doesn''t want to go further on this avenue?


    Once the path of spiritual practice is cut off, life will stagnate and eventually die.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Wu De nodded, was silent for a few seconds, and then suddenly said, "Then go in and take a look."


    After speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared from the immortal boat.


    "Master Devil!"


    The high priest shouted loudly, so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her throat, and she quickly flew towards the barrier.


    Other members of the Yuanmo tribe hurriedly manipulated the immortal boat in panic, turned into a light, and plunged into the barrier.


    After entering the barrier.


    The high priest suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She found a small wooden house in the distance, and the demon gods of their Yuanmo tribe were standing in front of the wooden house, seeming to be looking for something.


    The high priest hurriedly led the tribe to fly over.


    "Master Devil, this is the Ancient Tongtian Road. Fortunately, you didn''t directly enter the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area."


    After flying to the vicinity, the high priest breathed a lingering breath.


    "There is a lingering smell of smoke in this place, it seems that there are people in the same way!"


    Wu De put his hands on his back, with a bright smile on his face, he said.


    ---


    (Four changes today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 391： Lord Demon

    "Master Devil, what are you looking for along the way?"


    The high priest leaned closer, his beautiful eyes blinked, and asked curiously.


    "One of my purple gold pipes is lost, so I need to find it."


    Wu De waved his hand carelessly, then went around the courtyard, constantly smelling in the air.


    Lord Devil, looking for a purple-gold cigarette stick?


    The high priest and the Yuanmo tribe next to each other looked at each other and couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    In the memory of the high priest, when did Lord Devil still learn to smoke?


    She was extremely puzzled.


    So the high priest courageously asked: "Master Devil, do you still smoke?"


    Wu De turned around, glared at the high priest and said angrily: "What''s wrong with smoking? A man smokes a cigarette, happy like a fairy, you can control so much."


    The high priest was so shocked by this sentence that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Master Devil, I remember the first time you came to this world, you didn''t smoke at that time?"


    The high priest said chastely.


    "Can''t you learn later? You guys, can you save me a snack?"


    Wu De said angrily.


    Seeing that Lord Demon was angry, the high priest immediately closed his **** ruddy mouth.


    "Haha!"


    Wu De suddenly let out a wild laugh, his nose twitched twice, and laughed loudly: "Zijin Cigarettes really appeared here."


    "Master Devil, this should be the place where the gatekeeper of Tongtian Ancient Road lives, but I don''t know why the gatekeeper has disappeared."


    The high priest said cautiously beside him.


    She naturally knows that there is a gatekeeper on Tongtian Ancient Road.


    "I said why I couldn''t find it. It turned out that the gatekeeper stole my purple gold pipe, and someone else hid it secretly."


    Wu De slapped his forehead and shouted in excitement.


    There is a smell of smoking here.


    So it can be seen that people living in this house also like to smoke.


    And the faint smell of his purple-gold cigarette stick remained here, indicating that it was inseparable from the gatekeeper.


    It is most likely that he escaped with his purple gold pipe.


    After all, his Zijin cigarette rod level is too high, and no one will be unmoved in this **** earth world.


    "Along this road, is that hidden dragon restricted area?"


    Wu De thought of this, and looked towards the distance of Tongtian Ancient Road.


    He was going to find it in the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area himself.


    The high priest immediately panicked as soon as he heard the devil-sama ask this.


    "Master Devil, shouldn''t you want to enter this Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone?"


    The high priest asked with a trembling voice.


    "Well, I have this plan."


    Wu De muttered.


    Puff!


    The high priest immediately knelt at Wu De''s feet, and other Yuanmo people also knelt down immediately.


    "Master Devil, you must never go to the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Area. The curse in that place is too terrifying. Once you step into the curse, even a **** king will stagnate in your cultivation level."


    The high priest''s beautiful face flushed red, and said excitedly.


    Wu De sullenly said nothing.


    He didn''t care at all about the so-called practice.


    Anyway, his original body is still wandering outside this world.


    But seeing these little Yuanmo people kneeling at his feet, Wu De was a little bit troubled for a while.


    "This world is so strong, if my practice stagnates, won''t I be trapped in this world forever and can''t get out?"


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and Wu De suddenly realized.


    What if he went in and found the Zijin cigarette stick? If he can''t escape from this world, wouldn''t he be in a big loss?


    After thinking about it, Wu De felt that the high priest''s words made sense.


    He can''t take this risk yet.


    Seeing Lord Demon still groaning, the high priest was a little anxious, she gritted her teeth abruptly and said:


    "Master Demon God, the human monks in the world of the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone are so weak in their cultivation level that they don¡¯t even have a true god. If you want to find your purple-gold cigarette rod, you might as well send one of our tribesmen in and take a look. exactly."


    "This is a good idea..."


    Wu De''s eyes lit up and nodded quickly.


    Among the tribesmen he brought this time, the one with the worst cultivation level was also in the true gods.


    The high priest stood up, looked back at the clansmen who were kneeling next to him, and lightly touched his hand: "You come out."


    A young man from the Yuanmo tribe at the third level of the God Sovereign Realm stood up, with a look of panic on his face.


    The high priest looked unhappy, frowned and said: "Serve the Lord Demon God, this is your supreme glory."


    After hearing the words of the high priest, the young man suddenly realized that his expression changed from panic to fanaticism.


    Wood lightly touched his hand, and a ray of light poured into the young man''s mind.


    "This is the information of my Zijin Cigarette. After you go in, you must look for it seriously."


    Wu De solemnly ordered.


    "My Lord Devil, don''t worry, I will definitely find your purple gold pipe."


    The young man knelt on the ground and said loudly.


    Wu De nodded in satisfaction.


    In a place where there is no true god, send a fifth-tier Yuanmo clan member of the God Sovereign Realm, and that is an invincible existence.


    "This seat gives you a supernatural power, within the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, it can be destroyed with one stroke."


    Wu De seemed to feel uneasy. He used his hand again, and a ray of light fell into the mark on the young man''s eyebrows.


    With this magical power, he was relieved.


    The so-called goalkeeper will not be the opponent of this young man.


    After the arrangements have been made.


    "Go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Wu De gave the order to start.


    "Wait a minute, Lord Demon God, let me explain a few words to him."


    The high priest seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly stopped the young man.


    The young man stopped his figure.


    The high priest looked serious and slowly said: "It is said that this hidden dragon forbidden area is also concerned by certain supreme powers in the Divine Land. After you enter, you must not kill it."


    "I understand, high priest."


    The young man nodded seriously, then disappeared in a flash.


    The high priest let out a sigh of relief.


    In the Hidden Dragon restricted area, although the human cultivation base inside is very weak, she knows that the supreme power in the divine soil is also very concerned about this restricted area.


    The gods of the gods are not allowed to rely on their cultivation base to slaughter the monks inside.


    "Okay, let''s go back first."


    Wu De watched the young man disappear, then turned and stepped on the immortal boat.


    He also has to go back to practice seriously, after all, the higher the cultivation level, the more likely he is to escape from this world.


    And the spiritual energy of the Nether Demon Realm contains demon nature, which is suitable for the cultivation of the body of his original demon.


    call!


    The immortal boat rose up, turned into a ray of light, rushed out of the barrier at the end of the Tongtian Ancient Road, and then disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    Ye Yun, who was tearing apart the space and heading to the Daluo Region, didn''t know that when he left the Cangnan Continent, the owner of the Zijin Cigarette Pole sent a Yuanmo from the Divine Sovereign Realm to enter the Cangnan Continent.


    Fortunately, Ye Yun''s luck was extremely good.


    At the beginning, he took so many god-level and super god-level cigarette sticks out, and only one strong person felt it.


    Otherwise, if the powerhouses of all dimensional universes can feel it, this world of Divine Land will probably be turned upside down.


    ...

 Chapter 392： Brother Dao, are you a dragon breeder?

    After Ye Yun entered the Divine Land, he did not go to Tongtian Island in the Ninth Sea Area first.


    Rather, tearing apart the void, and constantly advancing in the direction of Daluoyu.


    The Daluo Region has a long coastline, adjacent to the first sea area, and its territory is vast and vast, full of all kinds of forces, large and small.


    Ye Yun once captured Jiang Hengyue''s memory, so he was very clear about the direction of Daluoyu.


    "Master, you tore the void again and again, it consumes too much mana, do you want to take a break?"


    Seeing the master starting from the Cangnan Continent, constantly tearing apart the void, and this is still the case when he reached the place of Shentu, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon was shocked and asked in a low voice beside Ye Yun.


    "Let''s talk about it when you get there."


    Ye Yun just smiled, and continued to tear the void on his way.


    The continuous tearing of the void is also a huge burden for him.


    Fortunately, he is the body of Ancestral Dragon, and he can still hold it now.


    But Ye Yun''s mana consumption is also very huge.


    After a while.


    After Ye Yun tore the void, he walked out of the void with the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    At this moment they have entered the territory of the Great Luoyu.


    "Here, here is the Da Luo domain."


    Ye Yun took a breath, took a few pills, and quickly recovered his mana.


    "Master, this big Luoyu is so vast, with a vast sea of ??people, and one hundred thousand years have passed. Where can we find someone?"


    Mingxue Qingmulong looked around with a dazed expression, without a clue in his heart.


    At the moment where the two of them are, on the top of a mountain, you can vaguely see the city in the distance.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Ye Yun pointed right at a huge city in the distance, and said with a smile.


    Looking for Nangong jade now is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    After all, one hundred thousand years have passed, who knows what she is like now?


    Although Ye Yun speculated that Nangong Yu was backed by the power of God Earth behind him.


    But one hundred thousand years is too long, and if Nangong Jade can''t break through the realm of God Sovereign, it will be difficult to live until now.


    Although he arrived in a hurry, Ye Yun''s heart calmed down after arriving in the Daluoyu.


    "Master, it was very hard for you to tear the void just now, why don''t you let me take your place next?"


    Mingxue Qingmulong said suddenly.


    "Also."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and did not refuse.


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon transformed into a green dragon of several tens of meters, floating in the air.


    Ye Yun stepped to the top of its head and said with a light smile: "Let''s go!"


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon carried Ye Yun and flew towards the distant city.


    "Master, I found that my speed has slowed down here."


    After flying like this, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon suddenly noticed something strange and was shocked.


    "The world of Divine Land is higher in level than the world of Cangnan Continent, so it is stronger and more stressed, so your speed will slow down, which is normal."


    Ye Yun explained with a smile.


    "It turned out to be like this. This world is really terrifying. My little dragon in the eternal realm is simply precarious in this place, the last existence."


    Mingxue Qingmulong said in frustration.


    "Haha, don''t worry, there will be no danger if you have me."


    Ye Yun said with a big smile.


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon is now on the first level of the Eternal Realm, and in this Divine Land where the true gods are everywhere, the realm is indeed a little pitiful.


    At this time, the rays of light continued to fly from all around and quickly towards the distant city.


    Ye Yun took a look. There are many monks in the realm of true gods, but there are also very few monks in the realm of gods.


    "Brother Dao, your Shenlong mount is good?"


    At this time, two rays of light fell in the sky, two middle-aged men.


    A burly middle-aged man looked at Ye Yun with his fists in his hands and smiled.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Yun remained silent, just smiled faintly.


    "Friends, it is said that Yunxiao City ahead is about to auction a young dragon, is it yours?"


    The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    Auction young dragons?


    Ye Yun''s expression moved, and an expression of interest suddenly appeared on his face.


    In the vast sacred land, there are only the dragon breeders, who have been tirelessly cultivating dragon eggs and various young dragons and handing them to auction houses for auction.


    Unexpectedly, this time it was so coincidental that it caught up with the young dragon''s auction.


    Maybe, he still has a chance to catch a dragon breeder.


    Seeing that Ye Yun didn''t speak.


    Another middle-aged man next to him clasped his fists and smiled and asked, "Brother Dao, are you the legendary mysterious dragon breeder?"


    Hearing this man''s question, Ye Yun suddenly smiled.


    "Neither, nor, the two Taoists admitted the wrong person. I''m just an ordinary casual cultivator, not a dragon breeder."


    Ye Yun answered with a smile.


    The faces of the two middle-aged men suddenly showed disappointment.


    If it is a dragon breeder, they also want to make friends.


    But if it is a casual cultivator, then forget it.


    "Two brothers, I don''t know which auction house in Yunxiao City is auctioning young dragons?"


    Ye Yun asked with a fist.


    "Brother Dao is also interested in auctioning young dragons? Yunxiao City''s largest gold and jade auction house is in charge of this auction. It should start soon."


    The burly middle-aged man on the left said with a smile.


    "I do have some interest, if I have the opportunity, I would naturally want to take it."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    After encountering the dragon clan, he naturally couldn''t let it go. Even if the dragon cultivated by the dragon breeder, he didn''t mind what tricks he had done.


    "Brother Dao, once you get involved in casual repairs, I suggest you withdraw from this auction."


    In addition, the thin middle-aged man, seeing Ye Yun so interested, gave a wry smile and poured cold water down.


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    "Two brothers, do you think I have insufficient financial resources?"


    Ye Yun pretended to be angry.


    "Brother Dao, you have misunderstood. The main reason is that this time a great figure of the power of the gods came to Yunxiao City and indicated that this young dragon would be photographed as a gift to the Sword Yunzong Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony."


    The thin middle-aged man looked embarrassed and waved and said.


    "Sword Yunzong''s gift for the ceremony?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment.


    What exactly is going on?


    Is it necessary to kill a dragon at the ceremony?


    Seeing Ye Yun''s expression, the two middle-aged men looked at each other and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Brother Dao, you are misunderstood. This ceremony is not to kill the dragon to sacrifice to the sky, but because the sword sovereign of the Sword Yunzong likes to raise the dragon very much, so if many of the following powers want to ask for the sword Yunzong, All will send a young dragon over."


    The burly middle-aged man explained with a smile.


    "Even if there is no young dragon to send a dragon egg, that''s okay."


    At this time, another thin middle-aged man added.


    "So this is ah!"


    Ye Yun nodded, his face showed a faint look.


    Nowadays, is it popular to take dragon eggs or young dragons to give gifts in Divine Land?


    The dragon race that was able to contend with the gods of the earth and spirits has actually been living in such a miserable state.


    It really makes people feel helpless and desolate.

 Chapter 393： Jian Zuns Hobbies

    "My god! This world is terrible. The young dragon will be auctioned off as a gift. Fortunately, I came with the master, otherwise I will come alone, I am afraid I will be taken away."


    Hearing the words of the two middle-aged men, the dark blood Qingmulong''s heart set off a stormy sea.


    But it pretended to be calm, floating in the void, motionless.


    "Two Dao brothers, what level of power is this Jian Yunzong? There are so many people giving them gifts?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Brother Dao, you must have come from another place, right?"


    The burly middle-aged man asked cautiously.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "It''s no wonder then, Jian Yunzong is a power of our Daluoyu Divine Sovereign level, and its strength is very strong, especially the Sword Sovereign, who is superb in swordsmanship. With the cultivation of the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, he can beat the Divine Sovereign Realm for half a step. The strong."


    The burly man explained.


    He said this, and there was an expression of infinite yearning in his eyes.


    "It turns out to be the power of the God Sovereign Realm."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Divine soil is a place where power is divided according to realm.


    There are forces at the level of true gods, just like the Star God Island in the Ninth Sea.


    There are also powers of the God Sovereign Realm level.


    Going one step further, there are powers of the god-sovereign realm level.


    Even the **** king realm level.


    Every increase in a level represents an earth-shaking change in the power.


    And this so-called Sword Yunzong, a great monk with ten levels of cultivation in the Divine Sovereign Realm, can be seen as a top-notch existence among the powers of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    And this sword master, who can defeat a half-step divine monarch realm with the tenth level of the divine monarch realm, is absolutely unique in terms of swordsmanship.


    "Brother Dao, this time the Jinyu Auction House still has a lot of auction items. You can look at the others. The two of us will go ahead."


    The burly middle-aged man smiled with his hands in his fists, and then the two broke through the air.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    These two cultivators at the tenth floor of the True God Realm were still quite enthusiastic.


    He revealed such an important information to him.


    Ye Yun is definitely going to Yunxiao City.


    He wants to take down the young dragon, and if the dragon breeder appears, Ye Yun will naturally catch him.


    "Master, I can''t think of the dragons who are calling for the wind and rain in the Cangnan Continent. When they arrive in the land of God, they have all become gifts."


    Mingxue Qingmulong said with a wry smile.


    "There is no way. In the ancient battle, the dragon clan was defeated. After so many years, the dragon clan has completely withdrawn from the stage of history."


    Ye Yun said calmly, gently pressing his feet, and whispered: "Let''s go."


    "Okay!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong took a deep breath, shook his head and flew towards the front.


    Just flew out hundreds of miles.


    Suddenly a few rays of light fell from the sky, blocking Ye Yun''s path.


    "Dare you ask if you are a dragon breeder? This young dragon... can you sell it to us directly?"


    As the light dissipated, a big purple-robed man walked out, and his cultivation had reached the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. He clasped his fists and said to Ye Yun.


    "Your Excellency has admitted the wrong person, I am not a dragon breeder, this little dragon is just my flying mount."


    Ye Yun clasped his fists in both hands and explained dumbly.


    Why do all of them regard him as a dragon breeder?


    You know, is he still looking for a dragon breeder?


    Hearing Ye Yun''s reply, the purple-robed man''s face showed a touch of disappointment.


    He sighed and said: "This fellow Taoist, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens of Jian Yunzong is about to begin. Now many people are looking for young dragons as gifts to Jianzong. If you fly so swaggeringly outside, it is easy to be caught by others. Staring at it."


    "Thank you fellow for reminding me!"


    Ye Yun smiled and said, someone dared to hit his idea, it was really a long life.


    Seeing Ye Yun look confident, the purple-robed man shook his head, turned and left.


    "This guy still looks a bit decent, but he didn''t make a move to **** it."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He has reduced his breath now, and it is difficult for ordinary people to discover his realm.


    Some people will not dare to take a shot.


    But there are some people who are bold and cruel, and will take action.


    However, this place is not far from Yunxiao City, I don''t know if anyone has time to do it.


    After the few figures flew away, one of the men whispered: "Brother, why didn''t you **** that young dragon?"


    The big man in purple robe frowned and said, "The young man in white can''t see his cultivation base. Maybe his strength is far above you and me, so don''t take a trip to this muddy water."


    The man hesitated and said, "If the Tyrant Sect shoots the young dragon of the Jinyu Auction House, can we take it?"


    "Do your best, it won''t work, we will change another gift and give it to Sword Master."


    Said the big man in purple robe.


    "Except that Jianzun likes to raise dragons, he doesn''t seem to have heard of any other hobbies?"


    The man frowned and said.


    The purple-robed man looked around and whispered: "It is rumored that Jianzun likes to use peach wood to carve dolls. There are more than ten thousand-year-old peach trees in the back mountain of our Zongmen. They will be cut directly and given to Jianzun."


    "Jianzun likes to carve dolls? Brother how did you know?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and asked quickly.


    "This time, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens is said to be extremely grand and rare in the world. There are many items in it, including the official name change of the Sword Yunzong, and a mysterious master who is said to challenge the Sword Sovereign...


    So there was a lot of movement, and the entire Daluo domain, large and small, was a sensation, and they all inquired about the news, wanting to cast the swordsman''s favor. So just recently, Jianzun likes to carve dolls¡ªthis top-secret news has spread through some channels. "


    "So this is ah¡­"


    The man suddenly realized.


    "Yes, I also spent a lot of money to get this news. I can''t get the baby dragon or the dragon egg, so I can only retreat to the next best thing."


    The purple-robed man said triumphantly.


    "Brother, I remember that Jianyunzong was called Qingluo Jianzong before, but it changed its name once ten thousand years ago. This time it was officially changed. What the **** is it?"


    The man asked.


    "The Sword Sovereign suppressed the master and forcibly changed the name of the sect. After all, it was a little unglamorous. Now the old immortal has returned to the west. Everyone in the Da Luo region already knows the name of Jian Yunzong. By this time At the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens, Sword Sovereign decided to formally announce the name of Sword Yunzong in front of the monks in the world."


    The purple-robed man said quietly.


    After hearing his explanation, everyone else nodded silently.


    Everyone stopped talking, and quickly flew towards Yunxiao City.


    At this moment, Ye Yun was still some distance away from Yunxiao City.


    In terms of speed, it is far incomparable to the Dahan Zipao and others.


    After all, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon is only the first level of the Eternal Realm, and in the solid world of Divine Earth, its flight speed is relatively slow.


    Huh...


    Flying a stick of incense.


    Suddenly seven or eight figures descended from a high altitude, blocking Ye Yun''s path.


    A black-robed old man headed out of the crowd, clasped his fists and said, "Dare you ask if you are a dragon breeder?"


    "No!"


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "Since you are not a dragon breeder, how about you sell us your baby dragon?"


    The black-robed old man looked at Ye Yun, his eyes flashed with cold light, and his face showed a ray of murderous intent.


    ---


    (Four changes are over, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for praise~~)

 Chapter 394： Unparalleled Demon Sect, Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor

    "Not for sale."


    Ye Yun said.


    His voice is very soft, but extremely firm.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips, his eyes bright like two rounds of bright moon, and he stared at the monks with interest.


    The black-robed old man has the highest realm and has reached the fourth level of the God Sovereign Realm. Among the seven people behind him, three have reached the God Sovereign Realm, and the other four are in the True God Realm.


    Among the true gods, the worst cultivation is on the eighth floor of the true gods.


    It can be said that if such a powerful force is placed in ten large sea areas, it will absolutely sweep the entire sea area, and no force dares to match it.


    After this powerful force intercepted Ye Yun''s path, Ye Yun found that not far away, many monks stopped one after another.


    Everyone seems to be very interested.


    I want to see how this excitement will end.


    Ye Yun knew that he was going to kill the chicken and curse the monkey.


    Although it was an act of exposure that he appeared in the public, he did not tamper with the memories of the people around him.


    After all, this is the land of the gods, and there are many people with high cultivation bases. If you use the sky disillusioning eyes on a large scale as before, to change the memory of so many true gods or the powers of the gods, the difficulty will be much higher than before.


    And now.


    Ye Yun had already changed his appearance after coming out of Tongtian Ancient Road, making it impossible for people to see his details.


    No one would recognize him in this sacred world.


    "Not for sale?"


    The black robe old man was stunned for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, the white-clothed young man in front of him would refuse so simply.


    Is this kid''s cultivation base higher than him?


    He looked around and found that many people were standing in the air, waiting to watch this good show, and he couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    "Leave far away."


    The black-robed old man roared, raised his hand and waved, a surging mana rumbled over like a tide.


    Most of the cultivators in the surrounding area are not high-level, even if there are cultivators in the Divine Sovereign Realm, they cannot compete with the black robe elders in number.


    "The great demon of the Absolute Sky Demon Sect is so fierce and arrogant."


    "It''s worthy of being a demon power in the Divine Sovereign Realm, I can''t afford it!"


    "Go, go, these monsters are going to kill people for treasure, let''s stay away..."


    The expressions of the monks watching all around changed drastically. They couldn''t afford to provoke these big monsters and hurriedly hid far away.


    Seeing those people suddenly go away, the face of the old man in black robe showed a sorrowful smile.


    He looked at the white-clothed youth on the opposite side again.


    The old man in the black robe looked fierce, gritted his teeth, and said coldly from his teeth, "Your Excellency, we are bound to win this young dragon. I hope you can recognize the situation and don''t do anything against you. select."


    The eyes of the seven people behind the black-robed old man were as cold as a sharp sword, and they shot at Ye Yun.


    At this time, one of the seven men suddenly sneered and said: "We, the Heavenly Demon Sect, although we have done many things that hurt the nature and reason, we have always been a young man when we start a business."


    "Not bad! Haha!"


    The others laughed wildly.


    "Let me recognize the situation?"


    Ye Yun laughed, what is the use of these cultivators of the Demon Sect who threatened him literally here?


    If he did it directly, Ye Yun would still look up to them.


    "To be honest, I am also a bully, and I have done too many things before! You, what an absolute devil sect, compare with me, it''s just a pile of rubbish."


    Ye Yun laughed loudly, mocking in his eyes.


    When the other party did not react, Ye Yun folded his arms and sneered: "I also give you a chance. I hope you will recognize the situation and don''t do things that are not conducive to Juetian Demon Sect."


    After hearing the words of the white-clothed youth opposite, the eight great monks of the Absolute Sky Demon Sect suddenly jumped in their hearts and couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    This looks very handsome young man, who is not fierce at all, is it also a big demon?


    This young man in white has a confident look, which makes people have to wonder, is it...


    Does the opponent have any hole cards?


    "Haha, when did your Absolute Sky Demon Sect become such a mother-in-law? It''s shameful to just grab someone''s young dragon and keep wasting saliva here!"


    A vigorous male voice came from a distance through the air.


    Then a golden light flashed.


    A middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon robe appeared.


    This middle-aged man is burly, with thick eyebrows, and a pair of leopard eyes shimmering. He is standing in the void with his hands on his back, exuding a powerful aura.


    Awesomely a great monk on the fourth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    The black-robed old man looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, his complexion darkened, his eyelids were slightly squinted, and his focus was introverted, and he said faintly: "Your Excellency, is it the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon King of the Ten Thousand Dao God Kingdom?"


    The man in the golden robe in the void is the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor.


    At this time, a proud smile appeared on his face, and he said in a deep voice: "I heard that there are seven great demon heads in the Absolute Demon Sect. Your Excellency must be the third-ranked Demon Lord, right?"


    "Not bad."


    The black robe old man nodded.


    He looked at the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Sovereign very solemnly, and countless thoughts flashed quickly in his heart.


    no doubt.


    The Dragon Emperor of Ten Thousand Ways also rushed to the young dragon from the Yunxiao City Jinyu Auction House.


    Now outside the city, I saw the green young dragon controlled by the white-clothed youth, and I was moved to **** it.


    In this way.


    Both of them have the same goals and will definitely conflict.


    Just when the black robe old man was pondering.


    Wan Dao Longhuang narrowed his eyelids, showing two divine lights, and looked at the white-clothed young man in the distance.


    The white-clothed young man is extremely mysterious, his body is dim and unclear, and it is difficult to discern his true cultivation.


    However, the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Sovereign is very familiar with the large and small forces of the entire Daluo Region.


    He had never seen this young man in white.


    In other words, the mysterious young man in white is not a person from the Great Luoyu.


    Do you really think that Daluoyu is not Longtan Tiger''s Den when you come to Daluoyu single-handedly?


    "There are still people who dare to call Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Sovereign, this name... is too arrogant."


    Ye Yun shook his head, and his hatred of the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor was far stronger than that of the black-robed old man.


    With 99% of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in his body, Ye Yun, who is infinitely close to the Ancestral Dragon, naturally feels extremely unhappy with the name of the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor.


    "come here."


    Ye Yun''s face was slightly cold, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, an invisible force grabbed the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Sovereign, abruptly dragging him from a distance in the air to front of him.


    "Your name is Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor?"


    Ye Yun was condescending, looking at the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor below with indifference, and said lightly.


    "I¡­"


    Looking at the white-clothed young man in front of him, Wandao Dragon Emperor seemed to have seen the most terrifying demon in the world, and he was frightened suddenly.


    With his cultivation base on the fourth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, he was caught in front of him by the white-clothed young man without warning or resistance.


    The opponent''s strength is too terrifying, right?


    It can make him lose the ability to resist, at least three realms higher than him in realm.


    Is this a great monk on the seventh floor of the God Sovereign Realm?


    Wan Dao Long Huang was frightened and guessed.


    what?


    Wandao Dragon Emperor was arrested?


    The black-robed old man watched as the white-clothed youth stretched out his hand and caught the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor in front of him, and the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor could not move.


    A cold sweat broke out all over his body, and his heart seemed to jump to his throat, almost not being scared to death.


    The seven people behind him were also pale, sweating, trembling, and almost all of them were unsteady.


    ---


    (Today is still four chapters)

 Chapter 395： Otherwise, Ill call it Wandao Snake Emperor

    terrible!


    What kind of cultivation is this mysterious young man in white clothes? !


    The Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Sovereign on the fourth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm is like a weak ant in his hands, without the slightest ability to resist.


    The eight cultivators of their Absolute Sky Demon Sect, all of them rushing forward are not necessarily their opponents.


    The black-robed old man was like falling into an ice cellar, but he was sweating profusely.


    He secretly guessed that the cultivation base of this white-clothed youth was at least on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "I''m going, isn''t that the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor? Why was he caught by the white-clothed youth all at once? What kind of supernatural power is this?"


    "It''s terrible! It turns out that this young man in white is a hidden boss."


    "Hurry up and stay away, in case you provoke this big guy, we little true gods, we can''t bear his anger at all."


    The monks onlookers in the distance changed their expressions one after another, and they all turned around and flew away.


    These people can''t even provoke the cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Sect, let alone daring to provoke this mysterious young man in white.


    For a while, the surroundings were empty and there were no more figures.


    Seeing Wandaolonghuang''s face pale, his forehead was sweaty, his mouth was open but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Yun''s face was cold.


    "Your name is Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor?"


    A few cold words suddenly popped out between Ye Yun''s teeth.


    I didn''t know it before.


    Now that this happened, Ye Yun must deal with this guy.


    "I am... the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor..."


    Wan Dao Longhuang opened his mouth and said with great difficulty: "We have no grudges and no complaints, why did your Excellency arrest me?"


    "Seeing you are upset, can this reason be okay?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand and slapped Wandao Dragon Emperor with a crisp slap.


    With this slap, Ye Yun didn''t use his force, and he was afraid that he would slap Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor to death.


    But even so, the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor was so dizzy that he almost fainted.


    At this moment, the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor wants to cry.


    He just passed by and wanted to see a good show, but he didn''t expect to be involved in this muddy water first.


    Although he also has selfish intentions.


    He has a certain covetous heart for that green young dragon, but he is still very difficult to deal with the eight people of the Ultimate Demon Sect alone.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to the young man in white clothes.


    But Wandao Dragon Emperor never dreamed that the strength of the white-clothed youth was so terrifying.


    It is the true hidden world power.


    This time, he really had a bad luck, as if walking in the dark and hitting an iron plate.


    "let''s go."


    The black robe old man not far away saw that Ye Yun slapped the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor so ferociously, slapped all over his body, immediately made a gesture, turned around and fled with the other seven people.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Yun sneered, and in his eyes, countless star-like runes appeared, and a force of birth and death changed instantly.


    The eight people of the Absolute Sky Demon Sect, in the process of fleeing in an instant, turned into particles one after another, quickly dissipating between the sky and the earth.


    The storage rings of these eight people immediately turned into rays of light, flew into Ye Yun''s hands, and was put away by him.


    Go to the Jinyu Auction House in a while.


    You can use the things in these storage rings.


    Although the resources in Ye Yun''s warehouse are endless, the level is too high, and he doesn''t want to take it out easily.


    hiss!


    The Dragon Emperor Wandao took a breath of air-conditioning and witnessed the eight powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon Sect disappear in ashes. He almost didn''t scare to pee.


    What kind of magic is this?


    It''s really horrible too.


    He didn''t even see any movement from the white-clothed youth, and the eight people who had escaped silently turned into particles and disappeared.


    There was not even time to make a scream.


    The body and the primordial spirit disintegrated at the same time and turned into those particles...


    When the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor thought of this place, his whole body was cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his heart aroused horror.


    He knew that his little Divine Sovereign Realm 4th level was not even an ant in the eyes of the opponent.


    Closing his eyes, the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor was ready to die.


    Snapped!


    Ye Yun slapped it over again, and slapped it on the other half of Wandao Dragon Emperor''s face.


    Both his left and right faces suddenly became red and swollen.


    The original awe-inspiring Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor became very embarrassed.


    "Why are you called the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor?"


    Ye Yun looked at the man in the golden robe in front of him, and said lightly again.


    He did not kill the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor.


    Instead, they killed the eight monks of the Ultimate Demon Sect first.


    The eight people were murderous against Ye Yun from the beginning, wanting to kill him, and then seizing the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    Therefore, Ye Yun would not be polite, and directly let them die.


    As for this Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor...


    Ye Yun still has some uses, and will not kill him for the time being.


    "I didn''t even die? Just got a slap in the face?"


    The Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor, who had closed his eyes and was about to wait for death, received another slap in the face, but a feeling of joy faintly rose in his heart.


    The unfathomable young man in white slapped him and asked the same questions continuously, which showed that he didn''t want to kill himself.


    Wandao Dragon Emperor was a little excited, and quickly opened his eyes.


    "senior¡­"


    Wan Dao Long Huang said respectfully, he even changed his name.


    "Because our Ten Thousand Dao Divine Empire is good at cultivating Ten Thousand Dragons Divine Art, each generation of emperors is called Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor..."


    Wan Dao Longhuang said with a humble tone and a frank appearance.


    "Ten Thousand Dragons?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a while, and said with interest: "Come, come, let me take a look."


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun removed the pressure on Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor.


    Wan Dao Longhuang''s body lightened, and he hurriedly moved his hands and feet, and found that his body was really able to move.


    He couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    The senior in front of him had a strange personality, and the reason for not killing him was to let him show off the miraculous power of Ten Thousand Dragons.


    "Senior, if you want to see it, then I will show it to you."


    The Dragon Emperor Wandao took a deep breath, and suddenly the whole body burst into golden light, which was dazzling. In the golden light behind him, with a wave of fluctuations, thousands of golden dragons appeared.


    Each golden dragon is made of supernatural powers, but it is lifelike, with its teeth and claws open, and its breath is majestic.


    "Okay, take it."


    Ye Yun''s eyelids drooped and said lightly.


    He might be able to infer some of the attacking moves of the Wanlong Divine Art, but it seemed to him that they were not weak.


    Compared with the three faculties of the Shenlong Sect, it is naturally stronger.


    After all, this Ten Thousand Dao Divine Dynasty is also a power of the God Sovereign level.


    And the Shenlong Sect he was in was just an eternal sect.


    "Dragon King of Ten Thousand Ways, I can spare your life, but in the future, you need to change your title."


    Ye Yun said faintly, with a heavenly majesty in his voice.


    Change the title?


    Wan Dao Long Huang stared at him with big eyes, unable to believe his ears.


    How could this senior be so weird?


    Give him his life, and let him change his title?


    "Senior, I don''t know... what title do you want me to change?"


    Wan Dao Long Huang asked boldly.


    "What title should I change?"


    Ye Yun raised his head, looked at the end of the sky, and said in a deep voice: "Or, just call Ten Thousand Dao Snake Emperor..."

 Chapter 396： Yunxiao City, goodbye dragon raisers

    Ten thousand snake king?


    Hearing the name given by the predecessor, the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Sovereign almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    His body was shaky, his mind was shaking, and he couldn''t help himself.


    He dignifiedly describes the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Sovereign, the status is noble, above 10,000, and the entire Daluoyu is shocked. If it is changed to the Ten Thousand Dao Snake Sovereign, wouldn''t it be ridiculed by all the practitioners in the Daluoyu?


    Doesn''t that mean killing him?


    Wan Dao Longhuang''s pale face was full of iron cyan, he refused, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    I am also afraid that if he speaks badly and offends this predecessor, he will also follow in the footsteps of the Demon Lord.


    Just when he was uneasy.


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled.


    Although there is nothing wrong with Ten Thousand Ways Snake Emperor, Ye Yun estimated that this title is even more uncomfortable than killing Ten Thousand Ways Dragon Emperor.


    "Why don''t it be like this, remove the word "Dragon". As for how you call it in the middle, it''s up to you."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    He absolutely cannot allow the name Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor to appear in the Divine Land.


    And the reason why the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor was left behind was because his name was widely circulated in the gods and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    If you want to break this inherent impression.


    Then let the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Sovereign live, and personally announce to the entire Da Luoyu that he has changed his title.


    In this way, the old title of Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor will slowly disappear from people''s hearts.


    Many people''s concepts will also be transformed.


    "Senior, maybe you are a dragon lover. My name may offend you. As for the title to be changed, how about your old man?"


    Wandao Dragon Emperor said modestly.


    He was also afraid that his new title would annoy this senior, and raised his hand to kill himself.


    That way he was really wronged.


    Moreover, this senior gave him a chance just now, but did not make him the Snake Emperor Wandao. It can be seen that this senior did not really want to kill him.


    "Since you are the emperor of the Ten Thousand Dao God Dynasty, it is better to call the Ten Thousand Dao God Emperor."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    "Thank you, senior."


    The Dragon Emperor Wan Dao hurriedly bowed, with a touch of joy on his face.


    No, he should be called Wandao God Emperor by now.


    This name is not bad.


    If it is announced to the world, it will not cause any criticism.


    Wandao God Emperor settled down in his heart.


    "You go back and tell the world''s affairs, I will supervise it."


    Ye Yun waved his hand and smiled faintly.


    "Senior, don''t worry, after I go back, I will tell the world."


    Wandao Shenhuang clasped his fists in a salute, then turned and left.


    "Let''s go too."


    Ye Yun said softly to the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon agreed and continued to fly towards Yunxiao City.


    Just now, the master displayed some kind of great supernatural powers and easily killed a few great monks in the Divine Sovereign realm.


    This shocked the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon''s heart.


    The master is too strong.


    This kind of magical power of invisible killing is so terrifying that it is impossible to guard against.


    Fortunately, it was the Blood Chief Demon Dragon who surrendered him that day. If the master made a move, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon felt that he would have become particles and dissipated.


    The journey was surprisingly smooth, and I never encountered any monks who didn''t have eyes.


    Approaching Yunxiao City.


    Ye Yun restored the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon back to its human form.


    The two flew to the gate of Yunxiao City. Although there were guards on guard, no one dared to stop Ye Yun.


    The two easily entered Yunxiao City.


    Ye Yun swept his eyes and found the location of the Jinyu Auction House, and then walked over with the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    This Yunxiao City is extremely large, and there is a flow of people coming and going.


    All are monks.


    Even the worst practice is the eternal state.


    "Master, I am afraid I am the lowest in this city."


    The green-robed boy''s self-esteem was hit hard, and he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "You are not comparable. Don''t forget, you are from the Cangnan Continent."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and patted the shoulder of Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon: "Don''t be presumptuous in the future. The path to practice lies in yourself. Only when you have a strong heart will you truly become stronger."


    "I see, sir."


    Mingxue Qingmulong suddenly felt a sense of sobriety, and he looked solemnly and nodded quickly.


    Without a word, Ye Yun continued to walk towards the auction of gold and jade.


    He didn''t walk fast, watching the bustling streets around him as he walked, feeling the local customs here silently.


    Had it not been for the auction to begin soon, Ye Yun would have wanted to find a restaurant and order a few dishes to taste.


    The Jade Auction House will be here soon.


    Two people walked in, Ye Yun explained his intentions, and immediately there was a young man who led them to a large auction hall on the top of the building.


    Ye Yun entered a private room and waited quietly.


    In front of him.


    There is a small mirror with spirit stones inlaid behind the mirror body, showing the scene of the front desk of the auction hall.


    "Live broadcast..."


    Seeing the image on the small mirror, Ye Yun couldn''t help but think of some things before crossing, and smiled with emotion.


    Waited for an hour.


    The auction has finally begun.


    A **** and enchanting beauty on the seventh floor of the True God Realm walked to the auction table, said an opening remark, and then entered the formal auction session.


    The first auctions were all magic weapons and elixirs. Ye Yun had no interest in these, but regarded himself as a bystander.


    He tried to scan the entire gold and jade auction house with his spiritual sense, and found that there were many restrictions in this place, and spiritual sense was impassable.


    If you use brute force to crack, Ye Yun can easily do it.


    But in that way, the resulting movement is too great, and it is easy to start the snake.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see if the dragon-raiser would appear in the finale of the auction of young dragons, so he didn''t continue to use the divine consciousness to scan, and waited quietly...


    "Distinguished guests, this auction has entered the final stage of the auction. A young dragon of eternal realm will be auctioned."


    The beautiful host''s crisp and tactful voice resounded throughout the audience.


    These words.


    Immediately ignited the flames in the hearts of the monks waiting in the surrounding rooms.


    "This time, I am determined to win the Tyrant Tianzong, and I would like to invite fellow daoists to enjoy a thin noodle. Wang will be very grateful."


    A vigorous voice resembled a drum in the morning and evening, buzzing throughout the auction hall and the surrounding elegant rooms.


    "The Tyrant Sect has really come, it seems we are out of play this time."


    "I heard that Sect Master Wang Teng is a great monk on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm. He is very powerful. Even if ordinary people can successfully bid, they may not be able to keep that young dragon once they leave Yunxiao City."


    "Don''t compete with him, Sword Master, let''s give some other gifts..."


    In each elegant room, different opinions sounded one after another.


    For the Tyrant''s shot, most people chose to forbear.


    Ye Yun looked at the mirror, his expression suddenly changed.


    I saw a black-clothed man slowly walked up, his whole body was wrapped tightly in black cloth, and his face was still wearing a mask.


    He even wore black gloves on his hands.


    It makes it impossible to see his true face.


    The man in black is holding a crystal clear bead on his left hand.


    Among the beads, there is a miniature golden dragon swimming incessantly.


    "Dragon breeder?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, and there was a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 397： The auction was successful, and the five-clawed golden dragon was obtained

    "Hehe, what a cunning dragon breeder, this man in black is just a puppet."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed with divine light, and he could see through the true face of the man in black in an instant.


    This puppet looks different from the puppets of the Moon Star Dragon Temple.


    The biggest difference between the two is that the dragon-raising puppet of the Jinyu Auction House has clear facial features, just like a human being.


    The two puppets that appeared on Moon and Star were faceless.


    The dragon-raiser puppets of today''s auction house are not at a high level of cultivation, only at the first level of the gods.


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved.


    An invisible mark was planted on the man in black in an instant.


    The man in black didn''t notice it.


    Ye Yun wanted to find the nest of the dragon breeder through this black man.


    "Distinguished guests, this time the auction is for a five-claw golden dragon. Now the auction starts, with a starting price of 5 billion Lingshi."


    The voice of the beautiful host rang.


    "I paid six billion, no one else should grab it from me, beauty, the price should be pretty good too, right?"


    In a certain private room, Tyrant''s Wang Teng said with a sneer.


    "..."


    The beauty host was expressionless, she naturally hoped that the higher the price, the better.


    However, this Tyrant Tianzong is powerful, and their Jinyu Auction House is not willing to provoke.


    "Six billion spirit stones, this is really a terrifying number..."


    Mingxue Qingmulong showed a shocked expression on his face.


    "The spirit stone of the Divine Land contains divine nature, far from being comparable to that of the spirit stone of the Cangnan Continent."


    Ye Yun looked at the mirror and said with a smile.


    He had already scanned the spirit stones in those storage rings.


    There are seven billion in total.


    "Seven billion."


    Ye Yun shouted directly.


    Anyway, there are some other medicines and magic weapons in those storage rings. If you calculate them, it is estimated that they can reach 10 billion.


    These are windfalls, and it won¡¯t hurt to spend it.


    what?


    Someone dared to compete with this suzerain?


    In a certain private room, Wang Teng in a green robe showed a sullen expression on his face.


    "Eight billion."


    He unceremoniously shouted another amazing number.


    "Nine billion."


    Ye Yun followed the quote.


    No matter what the cost, he will photograph this five-clawed golden dragon.


    Seeing another price exploded in that private room, Wang Teng''s expression suddenly turned pale, and he waved his hand.


    "9.5 billion."


    "Ten billion."


    Ye Yun followed up again without any pause.


    The continuous quotation suppressed the Tyrant''s Wang Teng, and immediately aroused the speculation of the monks of various forces in the other rooms.


    "Who the **** is this? It''s really bullish to dare to challenge the Tyrannical Sect!"


    "The Tyrant Sect has always been domineering, haha, they finally met a formidable opponent today!"


    The monks of different forces have different expressions on their faces, and they all have a feeling of admiration for the mysterious figure who has suddenly emerged.


    They are eager to lose the Overlord Tianzong.


    Wang Teng was about to continue to follow up, when suddenly an old man beside him pulled his sleeve quickly.


    "Why does the Sect Master have the same knowledge as him? If he has the courage to take pictures, then my Tyrant Sect has the courage to cut his head."


    The old man said with a sneer.


    "This statement makes sense."


    Wang Teng laughed, his face showed a hideous look, and he didn''t continue to follow the price.


    The beautiful host shouted three times and found that no one continued to follow the price, so she made a final decision and announced the ownership of the young dragon.


    An old man from the auction house walked into Ye Yun''s elegant room.


    Ye Yun threw the eight storage rings to the old man.


    "It should be worth 10 billion. If it is not enough, I will fill it..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Okay, guest officer, I will check it now, and please wait a moment."


    The old man held eight rings and stepped out respectfully.


    After a while, the old man entered the private room again.


    Next to him stood the beautiful host with transparent **** in both hands.


    "Guardian, your ring is worth a total of 10.5 billion, and there are still 500 million spiritual stones left in this ring. As for this young dragon, please put it away."


    The old man said politely and put a storage ring on the table.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He didn''t expect that 500 million more spirit stones would come out. It seems that this auction house is still very particular about doing business, and it gives him a good impression.


    Ye Yun put away the storage ring and took the crystal bead from the beautiful host.


    Seeing the golden little dragon swimming in it, Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly softened.


    This poor little dragon.


    Although it was sold by the dragon breeder, there was still a certain restriction in his body. No matter how much it would cultivate in the future, the dragon breeder could kill it at any time.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed.


    It was discovered that the dragon breeder left Yunxiao City hurriedly after getting the spirit stone.


    Ye Yun didn''t care.


    The puppet had already been imprinted by him, and he couldn''t escape his control at all.


    Ye Yun put away the crystal beads and walked out of the gold jade auction house with the dark blood green wood dragon.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he saw two people standing outside the door, staring at himself coldly.


    "I thought it was three-headed and six-armed? It turned out that you took the five-clawed golden dragon away."


    Wang Teng''s face was cold, with a mocking look in his eyes.


    "Why, are you still not convinced?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and an indifferent look returned unceremoniously.


    He had discovered Wang Teng''s actions a long time ago, so he let himself exude the breath of the fifth layer of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    Naturally, I wanted to dig a hole for Wang Teng, so that this incredible guy could do it on himself earlier.


    "You wait for me."


    A smirk flashed across Wang Teng''s face, and the old man turned and left.


    Ye Yun smiled, looking forward to his eyes.


    This guy Wang Teng rushed to the young dragon, and the spirit stones in his storage ring were at least 10 billion.


    Kill this guy.


    It''s good to make another small fortune.


    Although Ye Yun can''t use it, he can take it back and give it to those juniors and monsters of the Shenlong Sect.


    After all, the spirit stones here contain divine nature, and their quality is much higher than the spirit stones in Cangnan Continent.


    "This son, do you need protection? Our Jinyu Auction House has a Seventh Floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm who can help you."


    The beautiful host of the auction house walked over slowly, looked at Ye Yun''s beautiful face, and said with a smile.


    "no need."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and immediately left the Jinyu Auction House and walked towards the gate of Yunxiao City.


    "It''s a pity!"


    The beauty host looked at Ye Yun''s back, a look of regret flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Yun left the city, only flew about ten miles away, two rays of light fell from the sky, one left and the other blocked his way.


    "Boy, hand over the young dragon, I can spare your life."


    Wang Teng carried his hands on his back, his breath was vigorous, like a burning mountain of flames, looking at Ye Yun, he said with an unusually arrogant laugh.


    The old man beside him was also a great monk on the sixth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    The powerful breath swept over like a sea tide.


    Ye Yun remained indifferent.


    His eyes were calm, the corners of his lips curled up, and he smiled brightly: "If you hand over the storage ring, maybe I can keep you alive."


    "what?"


    "Keep me alive?"


    Looking at such an arrogant young man in white, Wang Teng laughed.


    The unfamiliar young man in white, his tone is really not small!


    what?


    What a fast speed!


    The next moment, the face of Wang Teng who was laughing greatly changed. He was shocked to find that a slap suddenly appeared in front of him without warning.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Half of Wang Teng''s face was immediately slapped by Ye Yun, and it became red and swollen.

 Chapter 398： Kui Niu domineering body, kill with one sword

    Snapped!


    This crisp slap slapped Wang Teng''s eyes with gold stars, and half of his face was swollen. Before he could react, a flower in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    During the whole process, not only did Wang Teng fail to react, but also the old man next to him.


    hiss!


    What a fast speed!


    The old man looked at the white-clothed youth on the opposite side in horror, sweating on his forehead, and his heart beating wildly.


    At such a close distance, if the young man in white clothes had a sword in his hand, he would have already cut it on the neck of the sovereign.


    When the old man thought of this, he immediately summoned a mysterious yellow pagoda on top of his head, and rays of light fell from the pagoda, protecting him and Wang Teng.


    This pagoda is an imperial defense treasure.


    Seeing the light spread all over his body, the old man was slightly relieved.


    "Sect Master, are you okay?"


    The old man asked in a low voice.


    The old man''s voice echoed in his ears, and at this moment Wang Teng finally woke up.


    "Dare to attack me? This despicable guy, let''s see how I killed him."


    Wang Teng touched half of his red and swollen face, secretly using mana, and the redness and swelling on his face disappeared instantly.


    With one move, he immediately had two sledgehammers in his hand.


    These two sledgehammers resemble two huge black pumpkins. The whole body is pitch black, flowing with a dark luster, and the surface is densely covered with many small textures, which look extremely hard.


    The head of the hammer is huge, three to five times bigger than a human head. Wang Teng holds the hammer in both hands, his aura soars, and he is almost like a world-famous demon descending into the world.


    "Oh, another one who makes a hammer, it''s a pity that the blood leader monster dragon is not there..."


    Ye Yun licked his lips and smiled lightly.


    However, the blood leader demon dragon is here, and it is not the opponent of the seventh-layer Wang Teng of the gods.


    This guy is known as the overlord of the king''s sect. He should have some brute force when using the double hammer as a weapon.


    Outside Yunxiao city.


    There are a lot of monks going back and forth.


    Many people knew Wang Teng of the Tyrannical Sect, so everyone hid in the distance and watched.


    Because Ye Yun''s speed was so fast, none of the monks discovered that Wang Teng had been slapped in the face.


    After all, among these people, there is only one cultivator of the third level of the God Sovereign Realm, and most of them are in the True God Realm.


    "Wang Teng of the Tyrannical Sect, this is going to be a shot...The white-clothed youth is at the fifth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, with a gap of two small realms. Does Wang Teng still need to use his Overlord Hammer?"


    A middle-aged monk hid in the air, whispering.


    Beside him, there was an old man with a long beard, frowning and saying, "I don''t understand! It stands to reason that this Wang Teng has a bully body, and his body is infinitely strong, as strong as a King Kong. The monks at the next level can spit out blood with one punch..."


    "Senior brother''s words are extremely true, and my heart is also extremely confused."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said.


    Both of them belong to small forces, and their cultivation bases are only true gods, so it is difficult to see the situation clearly for the battle that is about to take place.


    It''s not just these two people.


    Around in the void, there were probably hundreds of monks, all of them whispering and discussing.


    There are many people who admire the young man in white.


    Facing the Overlord Sect''s Wang Teng, after taking out the Overlord Hammer, he didn''t even have the first time to escape.


    This courage is admirable.


    "Perhaps the young man in white clothes on the fifth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm has some powerful methods."


    An old man on the first floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm sighed softly.


    After all, to be able to cultivate to the Divine Sovereign Realm, everyone is not a vegetarian, and has some ability to save his life.


    Some have powerful magic weapons, and some have unpredictable escape techniques. These can enhance the chance of saving one''s life when the enemy is strong and we are weak.


    The void outside Yunxiao City.


    There are several young monks floating, their cultivation bases are on the seventh to tenth floor of the True God Realm.


    One of the young men folded his shoulders, looked into the distance, and suddenly laughed.


    "Haha, that kid was scared stupid? What a idiot, who is Wang Teng? That is the overlord of the Tyrant Sect. He has a bully body and can fight invincible hands in the same realm!"


    "That kid is dead! It''s said that he cut Hu at the Jinyu Auction House and didn''t give Sect Master Wang Teng''s face. He deserves such a disaster!"


    Another young man beside him sneered.


    "Early death and reincarnation is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Another young man smiled faintly.


    "Haha..."


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all roared with laughter.


    Ye Yun heard all the sounds around him, but the words of these young people caught a ray of anger in his heart.


    Ye Yun glanced faintly, and flicked his finger.


    laugh!


    A sword light burst out.


    The young man who said he died and reincarnated hadn''t reacted yet, he was smashed by the sword light, turned into a cloud of blood, and died.


    "So strong! Run everyone!"


    These few true gods were suddenly scared.


    However, after the sword light killed the first youth, it was divided into four and hit the remaining youths respectively.


    Puff puff!


    There was a muffled sound, these young people did not even scream, and instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Even the soul did not escape.


    When Wang Teng saw this scene, his eyes were cracking, his body was full of blood, and he suddenly shouted: "Kill!"


    After he activated Kui Niu Ba''s body, this voice was filled with a powerful sense of strength, like a billowing thunder, it shook out in all directions in the void.


    Some True God cultivators with weak cultivation bases were shocked to vomit blood in an instant, and hurried away.


    It can be seen that once the Kui Niu Ba body is activated, there is such a powerful force with just a roar.


    And Wang Teng''s physical body would be so terribly powerful.


    The old man next to Wang Teng also drew out a sword, ready to respond at any time.


    "This slap doesn''t seem to wake you up yet."


    Seeing Wang Teng descending from the sky fiercely, the two black sledgehammers in his hand shattered the void piece by piece, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    to be frank.


    He could destroy Wang Teng with a single look, and with a finger, he could crush this so-called Kui Niu Ba body to death.


    He killed Wang Teng in countless ways.


    But Ye Yun slowly drew out a silver sword, this silver sword is very ordinary, placed in Ye Yun''s warehouse, is a very **** imperial rank inferior sword.


    At this moment, Ye Yun''s white clothes wins the snow, the wind is outstanding, his eyes are indifferent, a sword is cut out, and the void flashes through the sky.


    This ray of surprise is so fast that it is unimaginable.


    It seems to have broken through the extreme speed of this world.


    "This?"


    At this moment, Wang Teng was only three to five feet away from Ye Yun.


    Then he stared sharply, staring straight at the thin ray of sword light falling on the center of his eyebrows.


    puff!


    Although the sword light is thin, it contains unimaginable power.


    After activating the Kui Niu Ba body, Wang Teng''s body was harder than King Kong.


    But even so, Jian Guang easily entered the center of his eyebrows.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Accompanied by a deep and painful voice.


    Wang Teng''s burly body suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    call!


    A thin line of blood suddenly appeared on the center of his eyebrows, and the line of blood expanded accordingly, and a line of blood mixed with white brains rushed out.


    ---


    (Today''s four chapters, chapter one)

 Chapter 399： The mysterious strong man who challenges the sword sovereign is him

    "How can you... be so strong?"


    Wang Teng''s eyes were loose, with a sorrowful smile, he reluctantly lifted a sigh, looking at Ye Yun and said.


    After speaking.


    The crack in the forehead suddenly widened.


    The whole head is divided into two.


    The crack continued to expand, and Wang Teng''s entire body was also divided into two.


    The left and right parts of the body were dripping with blood at the moment they were separated, covering the entire void.


    Although people are dead.


    But the two black sledgehammers held in the left and right hands were still not loosened, and fell heavily from mid-air.


    Boom!


    The two halves of the body have punched two deep holes in the ground, which looks shocking.


    With no fancy sword, Ye Yun killed Wang Teng, the overlord of the Overlord Sect.


    The old man from the Overlord Sect was so scared to see this scene.


    The swordsmanship of this white-clothed young man is too strong.


    Rare in the world.


    In his impression, it seemed that only Sword Master could use such powerful killing swordsmanship.


    "Senior, spare my life."


    The old man was so distraught, he knelt in the air with a splash.


    He knew that in the face of the peerless swordsmanship of the white-clothed youth, his life was as fragile as a piece of paper and could not withstand a single blow.


    "You still wanted to kill me just now, do you think I''m the kind of boring person?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    The silver sword light flashed and disappeared in the void in an instant.


    This ray of sword light contained unimaginable divine power, and it easily cut into the golden light of the mysterious yellow pagoda.


    puff!


    The old man let out a scream, was also split into two by Ye Yun, and fell into a dead end.


    Kill one person with one sword.


    Easy and clean.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Countless monks in the surrounding area witnessed this scene, each of them was so frightened that they were all cold, and they sucked in air-conditioning again and again.


    "It''s terrifying. With this incomparable powerful killing sword technique, there are very few people who can follow in this world!"


    A divine emperor muttered to himself after shaking the three-tiered old man.


    At this moment, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back.


    Even though the distance was extremely long, he still felt a kind of oppression of death.


    "My Da Luoyu, I am afraid that only the Sword Master can fight this white-clothed youth."


    Another strong man in the Divine Sovereign Realm could hardly conceal the stormy waves in his heart, whispered.


    "Above the ceremony of sacrificing the sky, there is a mysterious strong person challenging the Sword Master, is it this person?"


    Suddenly a man in the Divine Sovereign Realm, his eyes lit up, and he said loudly.


    His voice immediately resonated with everyone.


    The white-clothed youth is unparalleled in swordsmanship, slaughtering Kui Niu domineering body like a dog, and the old man of the last Tyrant Sect, even if protected by an imperial weapon, was still cut in by the sword light.


    It can be seen that this swordsmanship is terrible.


    "You can''t go wrong, the mysterious powerhouse who challenges the Sword Sovereign must be this person!"


    "That''s right!"


    The monks all around looked excited one by one, looking at the white figure in the distance, with a fanatical look in their eyes.


    How strong is this swordsmanship to be able to challenge the Sword Master?


    "Haha!"


    A cultivator of the true gods laughed: "Poor King Teng of the Overlord Sect, it is ridiculous that he wants to **** the young dragon he obtained at the Jinyu Auction House!"


    "This Wang Teng is usually used to being arrogant and domineering, and he is full of evil, and now it is regarded as evil and evil."


    Another monk also smiled.


    Many monks also laughed, and it seems that many people have been bullied by the Tyrant Sect and dare not say anything.


    Now that this mysterious young man in white beheaded Wang Teng, it is really delightful!


    Killing two little ants, there is no special excitement for Ye Yun.


    He stretched out his hand and Wang Teng''s two black sledgehammers and a storage ring fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    The quality of these two sledgehammers is not low, and they have reached the top grade of the Emperor.


    It can be put away first.


    In the future, there are disciples of the sect, or if monsters like to use hammers, they can be given to them.


    "This guy is quite rich..."


    Ye Yun glanced at the storage ring, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    There are 15 billion spiritual stones in the ring, as well as some magical pill, and jade slips for practicing exercises, and the number is also quite large.


    Ye Yun waved his hand again, and took the small dark yellow tower, as well as the old man''s storage ring.


    There are about four or five billion spirit stones in the ring, killing Wang Teng and the old man, Ye Yun has gained a lot.


    call!


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, who had not spoken next to him, finally exhaled at this moment, waking up from the shocked state.


    Just now, he witnessed the master''s show of power, two easy swords, and then killed two powerhouses in the Divine Sovereign Realm, which really shocked him.


    "The master has the blood of Ancestral Dragon and has not been used. I am afraid that this is the real trump card of the master..."


    Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon thought to himself in his heart.


    "It''s all gone."


    Ye Yun looked at the monks around him and smiled faintly.


    Suddenly, the monks around, clasped fists with both hands, and then scattered like birds and beasts.


    In front of this invincible mysterious sword repairer, no one dared to stay one more minute.


    For fear of annoying Ye Yun, he was also beheaded on the spot by a sword.


    The surroundings quickly recovered tranquility.


    On a tall building in Yunxiao City, two figures stood.


    One of them is the beautiful host of Jinyu Auction House.


    Next to her, there was also a middle-aged man standing.


    This middle-aged man is the cultivation base of the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and is the most powerful offering of the Jinyu Auction House.


    "Senior, I''ve missed it. I can''t think that the swordsmanship of this white-clothed young man is superb. It''s really amazing!"


    This **** beauty has an indescribable frustration on that stunning little face.


    "Before he shot, I didn''t see his strength, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly, looked into the distance, and whispered to himself: "He should be the mysterious powerhouse who challenged the Sword Master."


    The **** beauty took a deep breath and her expression returned to normal. She smiled: "Senior, this time''s ceremony will be held in Jianyunzong in three days. Our auction house, are we going to send a gift to join in the fun? ?"


    "Go, Sword Sovereign''s talent is the best in the world, and sooner or later you will enter the Divine Sovereign realm. Naturally, such a heavenly figure needs more management."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Thinking of the majestic sword sovereign, a zealous look appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    ...


    Outside Yunxiao city.


    Ye Yun and the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon only flew out for hundreds of miles. Suddenly, with a move in his heart, he discovered that the dragon-raiser''s puppet was constantly jumping in the endless territory of the Daluo Region, as if constantly tearing apart the void.


    "Really strange? Can a puppet tear the void?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and immediately tore the void and left here.


    next moment.


    Ye Yun appeared in a large city.


    At this moment, there was a teleportation formation in front of him. Around the formation, there were four guards from the tenth peak of the True God Realm.


    Ye Yun immediately understood.


    That guy jumped continuously in the void, just passing through the teleportation array.


    And the teleportation formation in front of it was the teleportation formation used by the dragon-raising puppet for the first time.


    "who?"


    Seeing the void split, two figures suddenly appeared. The four guards were suddenly very nervous and took a defensive posture.

 Chapter 400： Track the puppet and enter the bronze palace

    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at these four guards who were on the verge of an enemy, Ye Yun just smiled indifferently.


    He turned around, tore the void, and disappeared suddenly.


    "What kind of cultivation is this senior? It can tear the void."


    A guard stared blankly in the direction where Ye Yun had disappeared, with a look of shock on his face.


    "Tear the void, only a half-step Divine Venerable Realm can do it."


    Another guard said.


    "It''s terrible, such a senior came to Ziyun City."


    The third guard murmured.


    "Fortunately, this senior just showed up and took a look, and didn''t make a move. Otherwise, in Ziyun City, no one would be this senior''s opponent."


    The fourth guard sighed.


    "Guess, this senior took a look at the teleportation formation, what is it for?"


    The first guard asked.


    "Could it be the man in the black robe?"


    The second guard thought for a while, and the mysterious man in black naturally appeared in his mind, so he guessed.


    "This teleportation array was used by him alone today, and it must be inseparable from him."


    The first guard nodded.


    They didn''t understand the black robe man at all.


    However, if the other party is willing to pay for the spirit stone, they will naturally not turn away the door-to-door transaction.


    ¡­


    "Strange, the puppet stopped before leaving the Great Luoyu."


    Ye Yun, who was tearing apart the void, suddenly stopped, with a look of surprise on his face.


    He originally thought that the dragon-raiser''s puppet would definitely leave the Daluo region, but he did not expect that after only jumping thirteen cities, he started flying at extreme speed.


    These thirteen cities are no more than 30 million miles apart from each other.


    For Ye Yun.


    Tearing the void, you will be able to reach that place soon.


    There is no need to ride the teleportation array at all, it is troublesome to go around.


    Ye Yun tore the void again and reached the territory where the dragon-raiser puppet was.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Ye Yun and Mingxue Qingmulong came out from inside.


    Today''s Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon has long been accustomed to the master''s behavior of tearing apart the void.


    After all, the void was torn all the way from the Cangnan Continent, across ten sea areas and into the Daluo Region, the total distance was unimaginable.


    So far, the master has managed to tear the void continuously.


    Such a small distance now is even easier for the master.


    Therefore, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon is even more accustomed.


    "Master, what are you following?"


    Mingxue Qingmulong looked around and asked in surprise.


    He has never known the whereabouts of the master since this journey, what is the so-called.


    After all, Ye Yun didn''t tell him about the dragon breeder.


    "Remember the dragon breeder? I''m looking for him."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    At this moment, his expression moved slightly.


    After the dragon-raiser puppet flew to a certain place, it suddenly jumped again, seeming to ride the teleportation array again, and made a small leap.


    After reaching a certain place, the puppet actually stayed there still.


    Could it be the lair?


    The interest in Ye Yun''s heart was suddenly lifted. If he found the dragon-raiser''s lair, and came to a pot, the harvest would be unimaginable.


    Maybe... there are more clues to the black hand behind the scenes.


    "let''s go."


    Ye Yun tore through the void again, and easily traversed a certain distance, and arrived at the teleportation location where the dragon-raiser puppet last jumped.


    There is a valley all around.


    Ye Yun felt the surrounding atmosphere and found that in the middle of the valley, in a jungle, there was a teleportation formation.


    It''s just that this teleportation array has been invisible, and ordinary people can''t find it.


    "Are you really careful? After teleporting to the last lair, it even used a teleportation directional array."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    When he came to the jungle, star-like runes flashed in his eyes, protecting the invisible restriction of the teleportation array, and he immediately opened it easily.


    A small teleportation formation directly broke into the eyes.


    The dark blood green wood dragon showed a look of wonder: "Master, this dragon breeder is really careful, working every step of the way, for fear of being discovered by others."


    "In fact, it is not difficult to understand. A young dragon is worth 10 billion spirit stones. There are many young dragons in their lair. That is an unimaginable wealth."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He didn''t tell anything about the black hand behind the scenes, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon was still light-minded, and it was not suitable to participate.


    and.


    Ye Yun does not intend to let these juniors enter the Divine Land in the future.


    It is better to practice seriously in the Cangnan Continent where the dragons originated with peace of mind.


    As for this vast divine land, Ye Yun alone is enough to roam.


    Of course.


    It is not the time yet.


    The three juniors of the Shenlong Sect have not yet grown up, and the Shenlong Sect has not rebuilt the mountain gate, everything still takes time.


    It has been signed in for one hundred thousand years.


    Ye Yun is not too late for this.


    It has not been a year since he was resurrected from the ancient tomb, so Ye Yun was not in a hurry at all.


    As he continued to break the game on the Cangnan Continent, Ye Yun''s methods became more and more comfortable. At the same time, he also found more clues and became more familiar with the tricks and methods of the black hand behind the scenes.


    A ray of light rose.


    Ye Yun activated this fixed-point teleportation array, and the two of them disappeared into the void in an instant.


    In the depths of the earth.


    There is a huge bronze palace, like a giant beast, crawling in the mud.


    At the gate of the palace, there was an ancient teleportation formation. With the fluctuation of the void, a ray of light fell, and two figures appeared.


    Ye Yun looked around and found that there was not even a guard at the gate of the palace, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    It seems that the dragon keepers are also very confident, and believe that no one will find this place.


    Ye Yun walked towards the bronze palace.


    This palace is extremely old and long, exuding a kind of vicissitudes of life.


    There are two huge stone pillars at the door of the ancient bronze temple.


    On each stone pillar, there are two bronze dragons entwined.


    The bronze dragon is lifelike, and the dragon head looks at the void with a hideous expression, which makes people look weird.


    When he walked to the door, Ye Yun looked inside along the gap in the blind bronze gate.


    Inside the hall.


    There is actually a huge silver pool of water. On the surface of the pool, there are seven huge golden dragon nests. Each dragon nest exudes a light golden brilliance, mysterious and gorgeous.


    In the golden dragon''s nest, there are about four or five huge dragon eggs, as if they are being bred and hatched.


    The arrangement of these seven golden dragon nests turned out to be the shape of the Big Dipper.


    "It''s the Seven Star Formation again."


    There was a flash of coldness on Ye Yun''s face.


    It is indeed unimaginable that the dragon breeder hatches the dragon eggs with the seven-star formation method.


    "Master, there are so many dragon eggs in this hall!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong looked shocked and quietly sent out a sound transmission.


    "what?"


    Ye Yun''s expression suddenly changed. He unexpectedly found the dragon-raiser puppet and walked to the edge of a **** platform next to the pool.


    After lighting a stick of incense and bowing for three consecutive times, he inserted the incense into the incense burner.


    On the altar stands a statue of a **** with the dragon''s limbs wrapped around it.


    In front of the idol, there is also a **** card with two words written on it.


    "Long Zhu!"

 Chapter 401： The pulse of dragon candle

    "Long Zhu, what is this?"


    There was a trace of confusion in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    These two words seem to have a lot of meaning and are hard to figure out.


    Since Ye Yun deliberately hid it and added a layer of restriction around his body, even if the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon''s cultivation base was extremely low, it would not be discovered by the dragon-raising puppet inside.


    At this moment, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon saw the **** statue and the magic card, and he also had a dazed expression on his face.


    The all sorts of weird scenes in the hall had completely exceeded his cognition category.


    After burning a stick of incense.


    The puppet walked to the edge of the pool, seeming to monitor the hatching process of the dragon eggs in the seven huge golden dragon nests.


    After a while, he found nothing unusual and walked aside.


    Sit cross-legged on the ground.


    He took out a lot of spirit stones, superimposed them in front of him, and began to quickly absorb the energy in the spirit stones.


    Ye Yun observed in silence for a while, and found that after returning, the dragon-raising puppet had been absorbing the energy in the spirit stone without any other changes.


    After thinking about it, Ye Yun pushed open the bronze gate and walked in directly.


    The puppet felt something, suddenly opened his eyes, and saw a white-clothed young man with a green-robed young man walking over like no one else.


    And the green-robed boy exuded the breath of a dragon.


    Ye Yun lightly tapped with his hand.


    A huge force instantly acted on this dragon-raising puppet, making him unable to move.


    Ye Yun first walked to the side of a god.


    He discovered that this idol was not a puppet, it was just an idol.


    And the magic card below the idol attracted Ye Yun''s attention.


    This magical card is extremely old and reveals a sense of vicissitudes.


    "What is Long Zhu?"


    Ye Yun turned his head and glanced at the dragon-raising puppet in the distance.


    The dragon breeder puppet said nothing.


    In the two holes of the black mask, the eyes were constantly shining, and it seemed that they were also looking at the origin of Ye Yun.


    The white-clothed youth on the opposite side seemed to be on the fifth floor of the God Sovereign Realm.


    The cultivation base is not high.


    However, he found this bronze palace with extreme precision.


    What kind of power is it?


    "Your Excellency, you dare to follow me, do you want to steal dragon eggs?"


    The dragon breeder puppet suddenly said grimly.


    "Yes, there are so many dragon eggs in this place. If all of them are stolen, many dragons can be hatched."


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    He admitted without hesitation.


    In this way, Ye Yun naturally just made a vain shot, creating a false preconceived impression on the other party.


    "Huh! We are a clan of dragon breeders, spread across the entire Divine Land, and our forces are extremely powerful. If you dare to steal dragon eggs from a Divine Sovereign Realm, I think you are also living impatiently."


    The dragon breeder puppet said with a sneer.


    "It''s not easy for you to find me. Since I dare to steal, naturally there are other means to save my life."


    Ye Yun smiled unconsciously.


    "..." The dragon breeder puppet was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, the white-clothed young man in front of him was so bold and daring to provoke them to the dragon-raiser.


    Although there are various forces in the Divine Land, there are indeed audacious generations.


    But in the Divine Sovereign Realm, there is such courage, and I have never heard of it.


    "What is this dragon candle? Is it someone from your dragon-raiser clan?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "You don''t even know Long Zhu, so if I just talk about lifting the coffin, don''t you even know it?"


    The dragon breeder puppet laughed.


    "Lift the coffin?"


    Ye Yun blinked, a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    He seemed to understand.


    This dragon candle is the same as the man who carried the coffin of Moon Star, and it should be the inheritance handed down by the dragon raisers.


    The coffin-carrying people are specifically responsible for carrying the coffin, burying the dying person in the dragon''s cave, stealing the luck of the Cangnan Continent, and forming the so-called container of unknown function.


    And this dragon candle pulse should use the seven-star formation method to incubate the dragon eggs.


    At this moment.


    Ye Yun also understood, why the Bihai Tongtianlong body had the strange restriction that was difficult to find, that was, it was infected by this mysterious seven-star formation during the incubation process of the dragon egg.


    have to say.


    Ye Yun''s thinking is quick, and he has grasped many core points in an instant.


    And that pool of water, at the bottom of the golden dragon''s nest, has small silver light spots, a total of seven light spots, corresponding to the seven dragon nests.


    "I really don''t know, what do you mean by lifting the coffin? But this dragon egg, I will steal it, haha!"


    Ye Yun suddenly laughed, turned around and walked towards the dragon-raiser puppet.


    The people who carry the coffin.


    Ye Yun speculated that it was only found in the Cangnan Continent, so he denied it.


    The dragon-raiser puppet saw the mysterious white-clothed youth walking over, and felt a little nervous. He gritted his teeth and said, "If you dare to kill me, you will regret it."


    "Nothing to regret."


    Ye Yun sneered, and the sky disillusioned eyes activated, and a force of birth and death fell on the dragon-raiser puppet in an instant.


    He will try to read the memory of this dragon-raiser puppet.


    See if there are any restrictions.


    As a force was injected into the mind of the dragon-raising puppet, an even greater force inside immediately exploded.


    Boom!


    The head of the dragon-raiser puppet was blown to pieces in a burst of noise.


    Those fragments shot towards the surroundings, their power was extremely fierce, and it was not lower than the full blow of a strong person at the first level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    "It''s a good method!"


    Ye Yun sneered, and with a big hand, he set the senior fragments in mid-air.


    The sky disillusioning eye was activated again, and these fragments turned into particles and dissipated.


    Without the head, the body also fell to the ground.


    Ye Yun stepped forward, kicked the puppet''s body lightly, and made a hard noise.


    The restriction in the head just now, if the cultivation base does not reach the god-sovereign realm, it will be immediately defeated.


    Even a monk at the first level of the gods would be seriously injured under the impact of this explosion.


    In a puppet of the little god-sovereign realm, such a powerful restriction is hidden. I have to say that the methods of the dragon breeder are extremely advanced.


    This also shows that the high-end combat power of the dragon breeder is at least the powerhouse of the **** king realm.


    Ye Yun released his divine consciousness, scanned the puppet''s body carefully, and found that there was a small seven-star formation on his back.


    This seven-star formation was different from all previous seven-star formations. For a while, Ye Yun didn''t know what function it had, so he put out his hand and put away the puppet''s body.


    This dragon candle puppet is completely different from the puppet carrying the coffin.


    The puppets that carry the coffin have their natal coffins and possess extremely strong defensive capabilities.


    The puppets of Long Zhu''s line don''t have it, they only have the powerful restriction in their minds.


    However, the dragon raisers are so famous in the entire sacred land, and most people don''t dare to make their minds, so the puppets of this line have no natal treasures, but they can understand it.


    Ye Yun walked to the edge of the pool and looked at the seven golden dragon nests, his eyes softened.


    In every huge golden dragon nest, there are several dragon eggs, if they hatch out, there will be dozens of dragons.


    I just don''t know what kind of dragons are among these dragon eggs.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed the seven golden dragon nests.


    Gululu...


    Suddenly, the pool water churned violently.


    The seven-star formation at the bottom of the pool seemed to have been stimulated, and a bright beam of light bloomed from the sky, straight into the sky.


    ¡­


    ---


    (The fourth update is over, please support me~~)

 Chapter 402： Authorities

    "Want to go? It''s not that easy."


    Ye Yun sneered. In the depths of his wicked eyes, countless star-like runes changed drastically, suddenly seven purple runes jumped out and flew out suddenly.


    Seven purple runes, as small as grains of rice, turned into seven purple lights and fell on the top of the golden dragon''s nest.


    Hum!


    The seven purple runes trembled lightly, bursting out rounds of purple apertures, and instantly cut off the silver beams of light rising into the sky.


    The purple aperture kept dropping, forcibly pressing those beams of light back into the pool.


    Gululu...


    The water in the pool was constantly tumbling and gushing, as if the seven-star formation at the bottom of the pool was unwilling to be suppressed.


    Mingxue Qingmulong looked at all this in a daze, the purple rune that flew out of the master''s eyes was really mysterious.


    As soon as it appeared, it suppressed the beams of light.


    "Master, these beams of light... are they going to send the dragon eggs out?"


    As if thinking of something, Mingxue Qingmulong asked suspiciously.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He now somewhat understands the seven-star formation behind the dragon-raiser puppet.


    It seems that the seven-star formation is the key.


    Once you don''t have the key, and you want to steal the dragon eggs directly, the seven-star formation at the bottom of the pool will be activated, and the dragon eggs in the seven golden dragon nests will be sent to another place.


    Ye Yun found it in time, dealt with it decisively, and directly broke the beam of light transmitted.


    At the same time, the Seven Star Formation was also suppressed.


    call!


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and he put away the seven huge golden dragon nests.


    The seven purple runes in mid-air continued to fall towards the surging pool water, and finally pressed into the pool water abruptly, and landed on the seven light spots.


    As a result, the seven-star formation method no longer struggles, and the entire pool has returned to its original calm.


    The Seven Star Formation was completely suppressed.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand again and grabbed this seven-star formation.


    I saw a small purple rune on top of the seven light spots. The purple rune was blooming with purple light, and the seven light spots were firmly suppressed.


    At this time, Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and he took back the seven tiny purple runes.


    The seven-star formation was also quiet at the moment.


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    As the dragon nest and dragon eggs disappeared...Leaving that side of the pool, the Seven Star Formation fell into a dormant state.


    Ye Yun glanced around and found that there were no valuable clues, so he nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    "Okay, sir."


    Mingxue Qingmulong nodded quickly, followed Ye Yun, and quickly walked out of the bronze palace.


    Arriving outside the bronze palace, Ye Yun turned around and took out a green bead.


    He grabbed it fiercely in the air with a big hand, and amidst the rumbling sound, he grabbed the bronze palace and threw it into the world of green beads.


    laugh!


    Ye Yun snapped his fingers.


    The teleportation formation next to it also collapsed suddenly.


    He glanced around again, activated the sky disillusioning eyes, and wiped out all the breath here.


    Then he tore the void and reappeared in the jungle of the valley.


    After ruining the teleportation formation, he left here with the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    Ten million miles away.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and two figures walked out of it.


    "Master, where do we go next?"


    Mingxue Qingmulong asked.


    Ye Yun shook his hand, and a peach wood sword appeared in his right hand. He fumbled lightly and fell into contemplation.


    "Master, doesn''t the Jianyunzong have a ceremony to sacrifice to the sky? By then, the entire Daluo region will come over, so why don''t we go there to join in the fun."


    Mingxue Qingmulong said with a smile.


    "You reminded me."


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up, and there was a glimmer of approval in his eyes, and he said with a smile.


    Just now, holding the peach wood sword in his hand, he fell into the many past events of 100,000 years ago, and for a while, he also became a fan of the authorities.


    After all, in his inherent impression, Nangongyu, a little girl, behaves strangely and changeably on weekdays, and I am afraid it will take a lot of effort to find her now.


    And Ye Yun always believed that if Nangongyu didn''t take the initiative to show up, it would be difficult for him to find her.


    Moreover, behind the Nangong Jade, there is the support of the powerful forces of the Divine Land. After a hundred thousand years, I am afraid that the current cultivation base is at the lowest level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    Such a cultivation base and status, if Ye Yun wanted to deliberately hide her, it would be difficult for Ye Yun to find her.


    Because Ye Yun''s inherent impression is preconceived, he has not had much thoughts about finding Nangong jade.


    Instead, the reminder of Qingmulong''s words gave Ye Yun a sense of bliss.


    Just go to Jianyunzong''s ceremony to worship heaven.


    Since it was a grand event in the Great Luoyu, Ye Yun also wanted to take a look at the sword master''s methods.


    Take a look at what kind of amazing accomplishments this powerful sword master has achieved in swordsmanship.


    If Nangong Yu is really in the Daluo Region, Jian Yunzong''s ceremony to worship heaven, she will definitely not miss it.


    But... hard to say.


    After all, one hundred thousand years have passed.


    If Nangong Jade really broke through to the Divine Venerable Realm, it is very likely that he would no longer be in the Daluo Region.


    If this is the case, finding Nangong jade is more like finding a needle in a haystack.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun threw the distracting thoughts out of his mind, and took the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon to fly for a while. When he met a cultivator in the True God Realm and asked about the location of Jian Yunzong, he turned around and flew towards Jian Yunzong Past.


    Their location is 300,000 miles away from Jian Yunzong.


    Not far.


    Ye Yun didn''t tear the void, but took the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon all the way up the mountain to play with the water, feeling the local customs and customs of the Divine Land, and flew slowly towards Jian Yunzong.


    Just arrive one day closer.


    So they have two days to arrange freely on the way.


    ¡­


    The back mountain of Jian Yunzong.


    There is an attic built of green bamboo. At this moment, there is a young and beautiful woman in red, sitting quietly in front of the window, holding a small silver sword in her hand, constantly carving on a piece of peach wood.


    The woman''s skin is better than snow, she is unparalleled in beauty, and her face is so beautiful that she can''t look directly at it.


    Her jade hands continued to move, and as the sawdust fell, the peach wood in her hands gradually became a lifelike doll.


    Looking at the doll, it looks like a man.


    "Another carved one..."


    Looking at the doll in her hand, her beautiful crescent eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a slight sadness appeared on her delicate face.


    Holding the silver knife in her slender hand, she hesitated on the doll''s face, and finally did not drop the knife.


    This mahogany doll has no appearance.


    The woman in red took a deep breath, her face became much calmer, she stood up, walked towards the row of shelves behind her, and put the peach wooden doll in her hand on the shelf.


    The shelves are full of rows of peach wooden dolls.


    All mahogany dolls have the same style.


    With so many mahogany dolls, none of them has a face.


    "Master, can I come in?"


    A slim white figure stood outside the attic and whispered.


    "come in¡­"


    The beauty in red nodded slightly, turned around, and walked to the next window, staring at the blue sky.


    The bamboo door was pushed open.


    A woman in white came in.


    When she saw a lot of mahogany dolls on the shelf, she was shocked.


    Tens of thousands of years.


    When the master was okay, he was in the bamboo building in Houshan, constantly carving the dolls with peach wood, all of which were carved with the image of a man.


    It seems that in the master''s heart, there is always a man that she can''t forget.


    ¡­


    (Four changes today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 403： Tears of the Sword Sovereign

    "Master, all matters of the ceremony have been arranged."


    The woman in white took her gaze back from the peach wooden dolls, bowed slightly, and said respectfully.


    "Ok."


    The beauty in red nodded slightly.


    Although she seems to be only in her early twenties, she is extremely restrained, and she can''t seem to see any cultivation skills.


    But in fact.


    She is the Sword Master of Megatron''s entire Great Luoyu.


    Be famous for swordsmanship.


    The sword master''s killing swordsmanship tops the entire Daluo domain. For thousands of years, no one has dared to challenge the sword master''s swordsmanship.


    In the hearts of all the cultivators in the Da Luo domain, the sword sovereign is unparalleled in kendo, and sooner or later he can step into the realm of the gods.


    "Master, a news came from Yunxiao City recently..."


    The white-clothed woman glanced at Jian Zun, and said hesitantly.


    Jian Zun looked at her.


    "Master, there was a white-clothed sword repairman outside Yunxiao City yesterday. With the cultivation base of the fifth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, he performed powerful swordsmanship and easily killed the overlord of the Overlord."


    The woman in white whispered.


    "Well, swordsmanship is good."


    Jian Zun Liu''s eyebrows were lightly raised, and there was a peerless look in his eyes.


    This white-clothed swordsman was able to kill Wang Teng of the Tyrannical Sect when he was below two small realms, showing his supreme swordsmanship.


    For this kind of kendo genius, Jianzun has always been extremely cherish.


    "What kind of school is that white sword repairman?"


    Jian Zun asked suddenly.


    "Master, that white-robed sword repairman does not seem to be from Da Luoyu."


    The woman in white said.


    "Swordsman genius like this, if he joins my Sword Yunzong, he will be the second Sword Sovereign in the future."


    Jian Zun smiled slightly and looked out the window, revealing a leisurely and fascinating look.


    "Master, I understand."


    The woman in white nodded quickly.


    If she sees this white sword repairman in the future, she must find ways to let this white sword repair also join their sword cloud sect.


    In this way, the master''s wishes can also be fulfilled.


    "Master, many people now say that the sword repairman in white is the one who challenges you."


    As if thinking of something, the woman in white suddenly said again.


    "not him."


    Jian Zun shook his head, and between his picturesque brows, there was an indescribable sullen color.


    The woman in white was taken aback for a moment, as if she heard the master''s tone a little annoyed, she quickly turned and retreated.


    After watching the beloved disciple leave, Jianzun turned around, looked at a certain place, and said coldly: "Why hide your head and show your tail?"


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    A chaotic black figure appeared beside the row of wooden cabinets.


    The black shadow placed a peach wooden doll on the wooden cabinet, and suddenly laughed and said, "Master Sword, Master Sword, it''s been tens of thousands of years, haven''t you forgotten a stinky man?"


    "none of your business?"


    Sword Sovereign''s pretty face is like ice, like an ice sculpture that will last forever, said coldly.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean for you?"


    The black figure said indifferently.


    Jian Zun shook his head, cold as frost.


    "Back then, if I hadn''t admired you, how would I lose to you in that matchup? Your position as Sect Master Jianyun, if I hadn''t deliberately given it to you, would you sit securely?"


    The black figure let out a mocking laugh.


    His body was filled with a layer of black waves as thin as cicada wings, making it impossible to see his true appearance.


    "Since you are not convinced, at the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the sky, we will fight one more time."


    Sword Sovereign said quietly, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly sharp, and a layer of sword aura suddenly rose up from his body, as if there were countless small astonishing sword intents, beating and changing in it.


    "I am looking forward to... if you lose, the position of Sect Master Jianyun will be mine! Haha..."


    The black figure suddenly laughed, the laughter was extremely violent, the sound wave shook the entire attic, and countless peach wooden dolls were also shattered at this moment.


    "Dare you destroy my mahogany doll!"


    Jian Zun''s face changed drastically, and a wave of anger gushed out from his chest.


    Huh!


    A sharp sword light broke through the void in front of him and pierced the black figure.


    But the black figure disappeared instantly.


    It seems that he had appeared in that weird form before, and he had long reserved for him.


    The body of the Sword Master suddenly disappeared in the attic. The next moment she flew to the height of the void, the huge divine consciousness swept around, but she never found the black figure.


    Jian Zun''s face was cold, the sword aura around his body was extremely strong, and he kept making bangs in the void.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Immediately there were a few figures flying over quickly from all directions and gathered beside the sword master.


    "It''s nothing, just a defeated man, he has already escaped."


    Jian Zun said coldly.


    After speaking, she flew back into the attic again, looking at the powdered mahogany doll, the sword sovereign was in agitated, two rows of crystal tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    "Brother Yun, I''m sorry..."


    Jian Zun muttered to himself, the whole person stayed in place like a stone sculpture, without moving for a long time.


    ...


    Sword Yunzong''s ceremony to worship the sky, there is still one day to open.


    All the big and small forces in the Great Luo Region rushed to Jian Yunzong and presented gifts one after another.


    Some weak sects were arranged at the foot of the mountain.


    And some strong people were invited to the mountain, Jian Yunzong arranged a place to live.


    At this moment, three hundred miles away from Jian Yunzong, two figures slowly flew over.


    "Master, Jian Yunzong is coming soon."


    Mingxue Qingmulong looked into the distance, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    On a majestic mountain range, crowded with people, it was very lively, and there were monks who did not know how many major forces came.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun smiled and nodded.


    "I heard that the Sword Master likes to raise the dragon, how about sending you out, here is peace of mind to practice."


    Ye Yun said half jokingly.


    "No! Master, if you want to give it away, you must also give away the five-clawed golden dragon. I am willing to stay with the master to practice."


    Mingxue Qingmulong said with a flustered face.


    "If you can''t find your master in the Daluo Region, I will return to the Cangnan Continent. Do you still like to practice in the place where the spiritual energy is thin?"


    Ye Yun looked at the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, and said seriously.


    "Master, I am willing to practice with you. Although Shentu is a good place, I don''t like it very much."


    Mingxue Qingmulong scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Okay! Then I will send the little five-clawed golden dragon up."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Between talking and laughing, the two quickly came to the foot of Jian Yunzong''s mountain.


    This place is already overcrowded.


    There was a long line of people who gave gifts alone.


    Ye Yun fell down and was at the back of the team.


    "My son, I knew you would come too."


    At this time, there was a familiar feminine voice from the side.


    Ye Yun turned his head and found that it was the beautiful host of the Jinyu Auction House, and beside her there was a middle-aged man of the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Sword Yunzong''s ceremony to worship the sky is so grand, I will naturally not miss it."


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and said with a smile.


    "Here are all teams from ordinary forces giving gifts. They belong to the forces below the Divine Sovereign Realm. Why don''t we go over there, which specializes in receiving the Divine Sovereign Realm."


    The **** beauty rolled her eyes, pointed her finger in the other direction, and smiled charmingly.

 Chapter 404： Would you like to join my Jian Yunzong?

    "Also."


    Ye Yun smiled and nodded.


    The line in front of him is too long, if it waits for him, I don''t know how many hours it will have to wait.


    Since there is a place dedicated to receiving the Divine Sovereign Realm, he is naturally willing to save some time.


    "My son, please come with me."


    The **** beauty smiled and led the way like a butterfly.


    The middle-aged man on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm has been following her all the time.


    Ye Yun and Mingxue Qingmulong followed behind.


    "Oh... I remembered the origin of the young man in white."


    In the team, a middle-aged man suddenly patted his forehead and said loudly.


    "What do you think of?"


    Someone looked at him with slanted eyes.


    "Do you still remember the killing of King Teng, the overlord of the Overlord Sect, outside Yunxiao City the day before? It was this young man in white..."


    The middle-aged man said loudly.


    Speaking of this, there is still a ray of enthusiasm in his eyes.


    He still remembered the battle in the past, the white-clothed youth used supreme swordsmanship to kill two monks in the realm of gods and monarchs with two swords.


    Moreover, the cultivation base of these two great gods and monarch realms is higher than the realm of this white-clothed youth.


    It can be seen that this man''s swordsmanship is terrible.


    "So it''s him!"


    Everyone showed a shocked expression on their faces.


    This time.


    The story of a mysterious young man in white with a sword repairing the sword and cutting the Batianzong Wang Teng had long been spread throughout the entire Daluo region.


    Everyone speculated that this young man in white may be the mysterious figure who challenged the sword sovereign.


    Unexpectedly, he would have lined up to give gifts to Jian Yunzong just now.


    What exactly is going on?


    Shouldn''t it be at the ceremony of sacrificing the heavens, the young sword repairman in white, turned out to challenge the sword master?


    Why are you still giving gifts?


    "Perhaps he is not the mysterious person who challenged the sword sovereign..."


    An old man of the Ninth Floor of True God Realm frowned and analyzed.


    "This is reasonable, it''s really like a big figure like Jianzun, will he still line up behind us?"


    Another man echoed.


    Suddenly, everyone was deeply concerned and began to think that the young sword repairman in white would definitely not be the mysterious figure who challenged the sword sovereign.


    "These people are really gossip..."


    Ye Yun naturally heard the discussions of the monks behind him, but he didn''t take it seriously, just smiled indifferently.


    He was naturally not here to challenge the Sword Master.


    He was looking for Nangong jade.


    "My son, it seems that your deeds about Sword Slashing Overlord Tianzong Wang Teng have spread throughout the entire Daluo Region, and now many people are discussing this matter when they are fine?"


    The **** beauty smiled enchantingly.


    "It''s a trivial matter, what''s the matter."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "This son, don''t you know your name, Gao?"


    The middle-aged man on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm next to him said politely with his fists in his hands.


    "Ye Tian."


    Ye Yun blurted out without hesitation.


    There is no psychological burden for him to make up a name temporarily.


    Anyway, the appearance has changed now, and it doesn''t matter if you add a fake name.


    "Unexpectedly, my son and I are actually our own family."


    The **** beauty smiled charmingly: "My son, my name is Ye Wei."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Ye Yun was very helpless, so he nodded with a wry smile.


    "That''s it in front. That compound is specifically responsible for receiving forces at the God Sovereign Realm level."


    Ye Wei pointed to a spacious courtyard with red brick buildings hundreds of meters ahead, and said with a smile.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Everyone stopped talking, and quickly walked forward into the compound.


    at the same time.


    On the top of Jianyunzong Mountain, a woman in white stood.


    Her gaze has been staring at the young sword repairman in white at the foot of the mountain.


    "Unexpectedly! This mysterious young man has also sent gifts to the Sword Master. It seems that he has a destiny with my Sword Yunzong."


    The woman in white laughed.


    This white-clothed young sword repairman did not belong to the Great Luo Realm, and could even send gifts to the Sword Sovereign. It seemed that he was not the kind of arrogant and defiant Tianjiao figure.


    Her figure flashed and immediately disappeared on the top of the mountain. The next moment she appeared in the compound responsible for registering gifts.


    "Ranxiu Ye Tian, ??and send a five-clawed golden dragon to the sword sovereign."


    Ye Yun stood in front of a table at the moment, took out the transparent bead and placed it on it.


    Since Jianzun likes to raise the dragon, it is better to put this five-clawed golden dragon here first.


    There will be no problems anyway.


    This little dragon can also be properly taken care of.


    As for his warehouse, he has obtained a lot of dragon eggs from the underground bronze palace, and in the future, he will be able to hatch many more dragons.


    "Wow, Shenlong!"


    The two disciples in charge of registration suddenly saw the five-clawed golden dragon inside the beads, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Those who can send out a young dragon in one shot are all top powers.


    Unexpectedly, this casual repairman, with such a generous shot, directly sent a young dragon to the sword sovereign.


    It can be seen that its strength is strong, not weaker than those top forces.


    One of them quickly registered.


    At this time, a woman in white floated over and stopped beside Ye Yun.


    "Master Ye, the guest room is ready for you, please come with me."


    The woman in white smiled slightly.


    Ye Yun glanced at this woman. She was very young, with a delicate face, and she could be regarded as a beautiful face.


    The cultivation base is not low.


    Has reached the cultivation base of the first level of the gods.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Followed the woman in white and walked forward.


    The two disciples in charge of registration looked at the back of the woman in white, with shocked expressions in their eyes.


    "Send a young dragon, even the master sister personally come forward?"


    A disciple said in surprise.


    "Yeah! The status of the master sister is extremely high. It is rare for us to see it. We didn''t expect this casual cultivator to get such a high courtesy."


    Another disciple also showed envious eyes.


    Seeing Ye Yun''s departure, Ye Wei was a little anxious, and hurriedly gave a gift, and ran over.


    on the way.


    However, two disciples of Jian Yunzong stopped her, and then led her in another direction.


    "Is there a young dragon, why is the gap so big?"


    Ye Wei sighed helplessly.


    "Jianzun likes to breed dragons. This is something everyone knows, but the young dragons are too rare, and they are really rare."


    The middle-aged man next to him shook his head and said.


    "Yes, I remember the last time the baby dragon was sold by the dragon breeder, it seems to be five hundred years ago."


    Ye Wei sighed again.


    The reason why young dragons are extremely rare in the Divine Land is that they are sold very rarely by dragon breeders.


    Lead to price and no market.


    Only if you are lucky enough to catch up, can you get a young dragon.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun followed the woman in white to a secluded courtyard.


    He glanced at it and found it turned out to be a detached house, he couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    Offering a young dragon, the treatment will be so good.


    "My son, take a rest here today. Tomorrow will be the ceremony to worship the heavens. Please move to the top of the peak when that time comes."


    The woman in white turned her head to look at Ye Yun, and said with a smile.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "The son turned out to be a casual cultivator, I don''t know... have you ever thought about joining our Jianyun Sect?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, the woman in white had a strange look in her eyes, and suddenly she said her inner thoughts.

 Chapter 405： With one sword, the Tyrant ancestor fell

    "Join Sword Yunzong?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the woman in white to offer such an abrupt invitation.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Although I am a casual cultivator, I have already pursued goals in kendo. It is really not suitable to join any sect."


    Ye Yun unceremoniously declined.


    Except for the Shenlong Sect, there are no sects that can attract him in this world.


    Even the power of the **** king level, he couldn''t look down on it.


    "That was my abrupt."


    The woman in white showed an apologetic smile, her lips lightly opened, and she let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this mysterious sword repairer from other regions will not only not join the Sword Yunzong, nor will any other forces.


    Belongs to the kind of transcendent character like a wild crane.


    For such characters, women in white are also extremely admired.


    So she didn''t continue to dissuade, but found an excuse and left quickly.


    "Go back to the house and rest."


    Ye Yun turned around and said lightly.


    He and Mingxue Qingmulong each entered two different rooms, and then began to practice.


    For Ye Yun.


    He is about to break through to the god-sovereign realm now, and he doesn''t need to practice, so he is only cultivating other magical powers.


    After the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon entered the Divine Land, he was greatly stimulated. On the contrary, he cultivated extremely hard, madly absorbing the spiritual energy in the Divine Land.


    Houshan Bamboo House.


    The woman in white suddenly appeared here.


    "Master, the mysterious young sword repairman has also come and sent a young dragon. I asked him about his wishes. It is a pity that he accidentally joins any sect."


    The woman in white said this, with a regretful expression on her face.


    Master praised this mysterious swordsmanship. If you can join the Sword Yunzong, you will definitely be the second outstanding person like Master in the future.


    "It''s okay, this kind of kendo Tianjiao has a firm mind and is far more comparable to others. You must pay attention to chance in everything, and you must not force it."


    The sword sovereign''s voice faintly spread from the depths of the attic.


    Although she was a little regretful that this genius of swordsmanship did not join the Sword Yunzong, she also didn''t care about it.


    She also had this idea temporarily only out of pity for her talents.


    In addition to the past in his heart, Jian Zun has been in love with the practice of kendo all his life.


    For his own swordsmanship, Jian Zun is also extremely confident.


    Within a hundred years.


    She will surely step into the half-step divine state.


    Within a thousand years.


    She has the confidence to hit the gods'' realm to succeed.


    call¡­¡­


    The white-clothed woman let out a sigh of relief when she heard the master''s words, then turned and left.


    At this time, there was still a long line at the foot of Jian Yunzong''s mountain.


    Countless disciples of Jianyun Sect are busy receiving monks from all major forces in the Great Luo Region.


    There is also a row of houses dozens of miles to the southeast from the small courtyard of the detached house where Ye Yun lives.


    At this moment, there are two old men sitting in a pavilion in the courtyard, sipping wine, one looks depressed, drinking constantly; the other is constantly consoling by the side.


    Just now.


    A figure flew quickly from a distance.


    "Ancestor, that person is here."


    This was a middle-aged man on the tenth floor of the True God Realm. He fell close and knelt before a green-robed old man.


    "What are you talking nonsense? Someone coming makes you so fussed."


    The old man in Qingpao took a sip of wine, narrowed his eyelids, looked at the man kneeling at his feet, and asked sharply.


    "Enlighten the ancestor, the mysterious young man in white who killed the lord, now lives near us, in the ninth courtyard of the Tianzi name."


    The middle-aged man trembled and said, his expression was also extremely excited at the moment, his face flushed.


    When he knew the news, he immediately rushed over to report to the ancestor.


    This Tyrant''s ancestor, after learning the news of the fall of the Sect Master, was greatly furious and immediately went out to search for it.


    Unexpectedly, the white-clothed youth is like the world has evaporated, and can''t be found again.


    Thinking of the ceremony of the Sword Yunzong''s sacrifice to the heavens, the Tyrant ancestor came to the Sword Yunzong, trying his luck to see if he could meet the white-clothed youth.


    After all, the young man in white had taken a five-clawed golden dragon at the Jinyu Auction House.


    In all likelihood, it is to give gifts to Jian Yunzong.


    The result really waited.


    Tyrant ancestor stood up abruptly, his expression was terrifying, and his body was full of arrogance. He turned his body and was about to fly to the courtyard of No. 9 Tianzi.


    "Brother Tyrant Dao, this is Jian Yunzong, if you make a move, will you arouse the anger of Jianzun?"


    An old man in red hurriedly said.


    "This son killed the sect master of my Tyrant Sect. He has a vengeance against my sect. Now that the enemy is nearby, why should I not repay him?"


    Tyrant Patriarch said angrily.


    "Brother Dao, I once owed you a favor, this time I will help you to do it together, so that the disturbance caused can also be minimized."


    The old man in red sighed and stood up.


    "It''s so good! Then thank you brother!"


    Tyrant ancestor is overjoyed.


    He invited this Dao brother who was about the same strength as him to come, and he intended to find a helper.


    Both of them are at the ninth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, if you can''t get it down against a small fifth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    Then they have no face to live.


    The two great gods and monarch realm masters hit it off and flew to Tianzi No. 9 Courtyard.


    When he reached the gate of this small courtyard, the old man in red suddenly stretched out his hand, and dozens of array flags immediately flew out, surrounding the small courtyard.


    In an instant, a large formation rose up, surrounding the entire small courtyard, preventing any breath from leaking out.


    "Brother Dao, you really think more thoroughly than me."


    Tyrant Ancestor clasped his fists in his hands, showing a grateful smile.


    The old man in red smiled and shook his head.


    The two figures flashed and entered the courtyard.


    "The people inside get out!"


    Due to the protection of the large formation, the Tyrant Ancestor immediately let out a roar as soon as he came in.


    "Who is so short-eyed that he took the initiative to send him to death?"


    Ye Yun who was cultivating suddenly smiled and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He pushed open the door and walked out.


    I saw two elders standing in the courtyard, one green and one red, and their cultivation bases were on the ninth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "There are not many people who have hatred with me in the Daluo Region. You old thing, shouldn''t you come from the Tyrant?"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, looked at the green robe old man, and asked with a light smile.


    "Good boy, he is so arrogant until he died, it seems that I really don''t take my Daluoyu monk in his eyes."


    The Tyrant ancestor roared, his whole body was steaming, and an ocean-like powerful aura suddenly pressed towards Ye Yun.


    At the same time, his hands shook, and two more black sledgehammers appeared in his hands, making the Tyrant Ancestor''s majestic aura even more astonishing.


    "Killed a Kui Niu Ba body, and now there is another one. Is it too long to live?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and drew out the silver long sword.


    Void.


    Suddenly, a thin silver sword light appeared without warning.


    This sword light is incredibly fast.


    Instantly fell between the brows of Tyrant Ancestor.


    The ancestor Tyrant''s eyes widened, as if about to protrude, he watched a thin sword light cut into the center of his eyebrows, and he didn''t even react at all.


    A red line on the center of the eyebrow suddenly expanded.


    puff!


    A stream of blood mixed with white brains soared.


    Immediately, the body of Tyrant Ancestor also split, splitting into two from the middle, and a large amount of blood sprayed out, dyeing the void red.


    With one sword, the Tyrant ancestor fell.


    The red-clothed old man next to him saw this scene, his whole body was erected, and a huge panic came instantaneously.


    ...

 Chapter 406： The ceremony of offering to heaven officially begins

    What terrible swordsmanship is this?


    The cultivation base of the ninth level of the Tyrannical Ancestor Divine Sovereign Realm was killed by the opponent with a sword when the Kui Niu Dominant Body was activated.


    Even the soul did not escape.


    It is terrible.


    The heart of the old man in red was beating wildly, as if he was about to jump out of his heart, but his whole body was extremely cold, as if a huge death had come to his body.


    He had never encountered such a terrifying opponent in his life.


    The fifth floor of the God-Sovereign Realm slaughtered the ninth floor of the God-Sovereign Realm as easily as a dog.


    This kind of horror swordsmanship has become extraordinary and has reached its peak.


    At the moment the body was split apart, the primordial spirit was also beheaded and killed at the same time.


    The Tyrannical ancestor who had shocked the entire Daluo region just fell.


    The legs of the old man in red were trembling constantly. At this moment, he wanted to escape, but knew that he would never escape.


    Ye Yun withdrew his sword and glanced at the old man in red indifferently.


    "I never show mercy to anyone who dares to provoke me."


    A ray of sword light suddenly appeared in the void.


    The red-clothed old man widened his eyes and saw a small sword light fall into the center of his eyebrows, and then his whole body suddenly broke and split into two halves.


    puff!


    The blood rushed out, reddening the void in front of him.


    The two halves of the body just stuck straight to the ground without falling down.


    Ye Yun was even more happy to kill the old man in red.


    Because the old man in red has no chance to resist.


    At this time, the two halves of the standing old man in red fell to the ground after looking at Ye Yun for a few seconds.


    Ye Yun killed him faster than Tyrant Patriarch.


    So the old man in red reluctantly took a breath and let his two halves stand on the ground for a few more seconds.


    At the moment before he died, the old man in red felt extremely regretful.


    He shouldn''t have promised Tyrant Ancestor to go to Jianyunzong.


    The result just came.


    They encountered this terrifying Jian Xiu and lost their two lives in Jian Yunzong.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that the formation he deployed to cover his breath was actually prepared for himself, even if he died in the ninth courtyard, no one would be able to discover it.


    Ye Yun grabbed it lightly with his hand, and he put away the storage rings of the two people and the two black sledgehammers of the Tyrant Patriarch.


    Among the two storage rings, there are more than 100 billion spirit stones in total.


    This surprised Ye Yun very much.


    The nine-level powerhouses of the two great gods in the Divine Land are indeed worth a lot of money.


    These spirit stones were placed in the Shenlong Sect, enough for those juniors to practice for a long, long period of time.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky were activated, and the two bodies and the blood on the ground were all turned into particles and dissipated between the world.


    Ye Yun waved his hand again, and the whole ground returned to normal.


    Everything in the courtyard is as new, as if nothing happened just now.


    In the end, Ye Yun also put away the large formation covering the atmosphere outside and put it in the warehouse.


    After finishing all this, Ye Yun returned to the house and began to practice.


    No one thought that the two great cultivators of the 9th floor of the dignified divine monarch realm would fall into Jian Yunzong without warning.


    Even the highest sword sovereign of Jian Yunzong hadn''t noticed this.


    Who would have thought that the ninth-floor cultivator of the two great gods and monarch realm would fail without even a single move?


    "Master is really too strong."


    After seeing the movement outside with his spiritual sense, the shock in the heart of Mingxue Qingmulong was beyond description.


    Along the way, the master constantly used his powerful strength to refresh his knowledge of the master.


    First is the seventh floor of the Divine Monarch Realm.


    Now he reached the ninth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, in the hands of the master, he didn''t even hide a sword.


    The master''s all kinds of incredible magical powers and swordsmanship really opened his eyes.


    After a while, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon recalled from the shock, and then he gave a wry smile, returned to the bed, sat cross-legged, and continued to practice.


    ...


    One day passed quickly.


    It''s the next day.


    Sword Yunzong''s ceremony to worship heaven is about to begin.


    In the morning, Ye Yun took the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon to the top of Jianyun Sect''s Main Peak.


    On the top of the main peak, there was a large platform on which was already standing on top of monks from different forces in the Daluo Region.


    Basically, they are mainly in the Divine Sovereign Realm, and there are also a few cultivators at the tenth level of the True God Realm.


    And those monks in the true gods were all arranged halfway up the mountain.


    There is no way, there are too many monks here this time, they are overcrowded, and they have exceeded Jian Yunzong''s carrying capacity.


    The major forces in the Da Luoyu region, one is to show good to the sword sovereign; on the other hand, they also want to see the duel between the sword sovereign and the mysterious monk.


    This kind of half-step decisive battle of the powerhouse of the gods is extremely rare in the entire Daluo domain. Watching the duel of such powerhouses is of great benefit to one''s own cultivation and understanding of kendo.


    Ye Yun stood in an inconspicuous corner of the square, with his hands on his back, waiting quietly.


    Many monks in the square had extremely excited expressions at the moment, and it was difficult to contain the excitement in their hearts.


    Although Ye Yun is very low-key.


    But many people still recognized Ye Yun.


    After all, the overlord of the Overlord Tianzong, Wang Teng, was so angry in Daluo''s domain that he was killed by a sword.


    It can be seen the terrible swordsmanship of this young man in white clothes.


    "This Dao brother is polite, and I am obsessed with kendo. I also hope to have the opportunity to communicate with Dao brother."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in black walked up to Ye Yun, clasped his fists in his hands, and said with a smile.


    "I''m very busy, I don''t have time to communicate with you, please go back."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, shook his head and said.


    Where does he have any leisure to learn kendo with others, it is a waste of time.


    When the middle-aged man heard Ye Yun''s words, his face suddenly turned blue, as if a persimmon was choking in his throat, extremely uncomfortable.


    He didn''t expect that this white-clothed young man would be so noble, that he didn''t give him any face.


    You know, he is a sword repairer at the eighth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    It is also famous in Daluoyu.


    Seeing the embarrassed expression of the middle-aged man, Ye Yun smiled and said again: "I am not a member of the Da Luo domain. After the ceremony, I will leave here."


    "If that''s the case, that''s annoying."


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, clasped his fists in both hands, turned and left categorically.


    With the proofing of the middle-aged man, no one would come over and bother.


    Ye Yun also fell silent.


    "Young Master Ye, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    A familiar female voice came.


    Ye Yun looked back and found that Ye Wei and the middle-aged man on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm were walking over.


    Ye Yun had a headache.


    This Ye Wei is really lingering!


    However, Ye Yun still praised the good reputation of the Jinyu Auction House, and did not drive the two to leave.


    Fortunately, Ye Wei was quite interesting, and after she came to Ye Yun, she just stood there neatly and didn''t say much.


    Ye Yun looked around, looking for the traces of Nangong Jade among the crowds in the square.


    He glanced across all the monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm on this square, but did not find Nangong Jade.


    "Should you not be among those people in the True God Realm, right?"


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped, and immediately released his spiritual sense, and swept toward the side of the mountain.


    This glance made Ye Yun even more disappointed.


    Nangong jade is still missing.


    Just now.


    Clang clang clang!


    Suddenly I heard a dim and loud bell ringing.


    Immediately after the voice of a woman, it floated between the world of Jian Yunzong.


    "The Ceremony of Sacrifice to Heaven, officially begins!"


    ...


    ---


    (I have something today, three chapters)

 Chapter 407： Jian Zun, turned out to be Liu Yiyi

    "The ceremony of sacrificing heaven has begun!"


    There was no idea who shouted in the crowd, and the atmosphere in the square suddenly boiled.


    More than that.


    The entire Jian Yunzong went up and down, and all entered a state of explosion, and the atmosphere was like an underground flame erupting violently, burning raging in the crowd.


    "Ugh!"


    Ye Yun didn''t find Nangong jade in the crowd, and was a little bit disappointed in his heart. He couldn''t help sighing lightly.


    Nangong Jade may no longer be in the Daluo domain.


    It is estimated that she broke through to the god-sovereign realm, then left here and went to other places in the gods.


    Ye Yun was depressed, lowered his head, and didn''t even bother to watch the ceremony.


    Just now.


    "Sword Sovereign, please!"


    A woman''s clear voice resounded throughout Jian Yunzong again.


    Ye Yun raised his head.


    He was a little curious about this Sword Master, and wanted to see what kind of character it was.


    Void.


    Suddenly an awe-inspiring sword light lased from a distance, and the sword light flashed and turned into an unparalleled woman in red.


    The red-dressed woman has bright eyes and white teeth, her skin is snowy, fairy jade color, and her exquisite facial features are breathtakingly beautiful. She has a cold and noble temperament, and she exudes an indescribable and powerful charm.


    At this moment, she was standing high in the sky with her hands on her back, releasing the powerful aura of the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Jianzun is here!"


    The entire square suddenly boiled.


    The Sword Sovereign is well-known throughout Da Luoyu, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    It can be said that he is the first person in Da Luoyu.


    Within ten thousand years, no one dared to challenge her.


    The swordsman''s killing swordsmanship is extremely terrifying, this is something that all the monks of the Da Luoyu know well.


    At this time.


    Ye Yun stared straight at the void, at this moment, he suspected that he was dazzled.


    Hastily rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    Looked at the Sword Master in the void again.


    That''s right!


    Still that familiar face, familiar beautiful eyes, familiar red lips, familiar white jade skin...


    Ye Yun never dreamed of it.


    Jian Zun, turned out to be Liu Yiyi who was already dead in his heart.


    "How could it be her?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, his expression was a little out of control, and his body trembled slightly.


    His purpose in coming to Daluoyu was to find Nangong jade, but he did not expect that Nangong jade could not be found, but he found Liu Yiyi who had come back from the dead.


    The reason why he was resurrected from the dead was because Ye Yun had seen Liu Yiyi''s descendants in the Cangnan Continent.


    Therefore, in his mind, Liu Yiyi has already fallen.


    But what Ye Yun didn''t expect was that the living Liu Yiyi appeared in the Daluo Region of Divine Land at this moment and became the sword sovereign of Jian Yunzong.


    It''s incredible!


    At this time, Ye Yun set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Liu Yiyi''s cultivation was only in the eternal state, so how did she get out of the ancient Tongtian road?


    For the cultivators on the first floor of the True God Realm, the Ancient Tongtian Road would be very difficult to pass.


    How did Liu Yiyi of Eternal Realm break through the past?


    Ye Yun had too many questions in his mind.


    However, he finally held back.


    It happened to be the ceremony of Sword Yunzong''s sacrifice to the heavens, which belonged to Liu Yiyi''s beautiful moment, and he could never interrupt her.


    After the ceremony was over, Ye Yun went to look for Liu Yiyi to ask for some understanding.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mingxue Qingmulong saw that there was something wrong with Ye Yun''s whole person, and whispered a sound transmission.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    When he said this, Ye Yun placed a barrier, and he did not let Ye Wei and the middle-aged man on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm hear him.


    "Sword Sovereign is so beautiful. As a woman, I feel I am in love with Sword Sovereign."


    Ye Wei looked up at the beautiful red figure in the sky, muttering to herself with a fanatical look in her eyes.


    "Don''t think about it. For so many years, Jianzun has never thought about any opposite sex. In her heart, there is only sword."


    The middle-aged man on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm next to him smiled and said.


    "That''s not necessarily true, maybe Jian Zun didn''t meet the man she likes."


    Ye Wei pouted and hummed: "I think if there is a person who exceeds the swordsmanship in swordsmanship, he might be able to attract the swordsman''s heart, such as the mysterious figure who will appear in a while."


    "You make a lot of sense."


    The middle-aged man next to him nodded, surprisingly did not refute.


    He was also full of great interest in the mysterious person who challenged the sword sovereign.


    After all, for tens of thousands of years, no one has dared to challenge the Sword Sovereign.


    After listening to the conversation between these two men.


    Ye Yun''s face was expressionless, but his brows were slightly raised.


    If this mysterious person dared to appear, Ye Yun would definitely grab his head and kick it.


    Damn it!


    The woman who dares to seduce him, isn''t that looking for death?


    at this moment.


    Ye Yun, the first bully in the Cangnan Continent 100,000 years ago, seemed to be back again.


    Just because of a woman.


    After Jian Zun appeared, the powerful aura suppressed all the monks up and down the entire Jian Yunzong. She looked around with cold jade and said calmly: "Today, I am Qingluo Jianzong, officially renamed Jian Yunzong."


    The voice fell.


    A wave of applause resounded from the top of the mountain below.


    All the monks who came to observe the ceremony were desperately applauding and congratulating.


    At the same time, all the disciples of Jian Yunzong rose into the air and stood around Jianzun.


    In front of Jianzun, a golden incense burner floated out at some unknown time.


    Jian Zun lit the three incense sticks with a solemn expression, and bowed to the sky three times with a calm expression on his face.


    And all the disciples behind her also bowed to the sky three times.


    Jian Zun inserted the three burning incense into the incense burner, and suddenly a few wisps of green smoke floated up towards the sky.


    She stood silently in the void, waiting for the appearance of that character.


    And all the disciples of Jian Yunzong were back on the mountain again at this moment.


    "This ceremony is simple."


    On the square, Ye Yun nodded silently.


    Liu Yiyi has been fond of swords all his life, and has a simple and straightforward personality.


    Therefore, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens was extremely simple. After three incense sticks were placed on the sky, the name of Jian Yunzong was announced, and the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens was over.


    "Sword Yunzong?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he seemed to guess the meaning of this sect.


    ...


    "A world-shattering battle is about to begin."


    At this time, a cultivator on the tenth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm said excitedly.


    "In this battle, the Sword Sovereign will surely win, and she will succeed in her future road to the power of the Supreme God."


    Another monk said solemnly.


    "Stop talking, keep quiet."


    An elder of Jian Yunzong looked at the direction of these two men and issued a warning.


    The two people closed their mouths quickly, and the other monks beside them were chilling.


    The whole square was silent at this moment.


    Tens of thousands of monks, one by one looked up in the direction of Sword Master, eagerly waiting.


    They know...the real highlight is coming.


    The mysterious figure is about to appear.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a black figure appeared, from fuzzy to clear, a young man in black appeared.


    The black-clothed youth has a jade-like face, profound features, and looks like a talented person. The jade tree faces the wind.


    As soon as he appeared, a powerful breath of half a step in the gods'' realm fell from the midair like a big river.


    "Jianzun, I want to challenge you today!"


    After the black-clothed youth appeared, with his hands on his back, a trace of jealousy flashed across his face, challenging the Sword Sovereign.


    His voice, like thunder, fell rumblingly.


    Many cultivators of True God Realm standing halfway up the mountain of Jian Yunzong heard this voice, their faces flushed, their bodies swayed, and it was difficult to hold on themselves.

 Chapter 408： Shura armor reappears

    The powerhouse of the half-step gods is really terrifying!


    Countless people were shocked.


    Some true gods with weaker practice finally failed to withstand the attack of this sound wave, and staggered and fell, and the whole person fell into a coma.


    Only some high-ranking true gods cultivators withstood the attack of this wave of waves.


    As for the monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm, they were not affected.


    "Where does this person come from? How does it feel a little strange? Is it from outside the Daluo region?"


    A cultivator of the Divine Sovereign Realm frowned and said.


    "No, I have some impressions of this person, he seems to be the master brother of Jianzun."


    Said another old man at the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "The big brother of Jianzun?"


    Many people were surprised.


    "The big brother of Jianzun, once lost to Jianzun 20,000 years ago, he left the Qingluo Sword Sect at the time and disappeared from the Qingluo Sword Sect at the time. Come on, he''s back again."


    The old man sighed and said.


    "I have also heard about this master of the sword sect. It is said that he is also a supreme genius of swordsmanship. Originally, when the sword sovereign did not worship the Qingluo Sword Sect at the time, he was the next heir to the lord, but the sword After Zun turned out to be born, he concealed his supreme light."


    Another old man said slowly.


    After listening to these two seniors, many people have a more comprehensive understanding of the young man in black.


    It turned out that he was also a disciple of Jian Yunzong.


    If this black-clothed youth defeated the Sword Sovereign, then the new Sect Master of Sword Cloud Sect would fall on the black-clothed youth in this half-step Divine Venerable Realm.


    Listening to the whispering words around, Ye Yun suddenly understood.


    Although it sounds like the master of Sword Sovereign is a bit powerful, Ye Yun is full of strong confidence in Liu Yiyi.


    Twenty thousand years ago, Liu Yiyi was able to defeat this man, and the same will be true twenty thousand years later.


    Therefore, at such a high-light moment, Ye Yun wouldn''t make a move, just let Liu Yiyi solve it alone.


    After the battle is over.


    Ye Yun will seize the black-clothed youth at that time, and will always cut off this trouble for Liu Yiyi.


    Sword Sovereign looked at the black-clothed youth in front of her with a cold expression. She drew a sword and pointed it at the other party.


    "You destroy my doll, I will kill you today!"


    Sword Sovereign said coldly.


    Hearing the words of Sword Master, the black-clothed youth showed a painful expression on his face. He gritted his teeth and said: "Some worthless people are just ruined and destroyed. What can you do with me?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Sword Sovereign screamed coldly, and in an instant the whole person turned into an extremely sharp sword light, slashing towards the black-clothed youth.


    This sword is amazing.


    The monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm on the square below, even if they were far away, felt a powerful sword intent at this moment, which made their skin hurt.


    Everyone was shocked.


    If this were to face the Sword Master, I''m afraid they would have been injured long ago.


    "I want to defeat you and retake Qingluo Sword Sect."


    The black-clothed youth roared, turned into a sword light, and greeted him.


    boom!


    The two shocking sword lights met in mid-air and made a loud noise.


    The light retreated at the same time, and then two figures appeared.


    The first time they met, the two were evenly matched.


    "Sword Sovereign is at the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm after all. Compared to that guy, it is a small level lower. This battle is going to be fought like this, and it is bound to suffer some losses..."


    "Although the Sword Sovereign is a little lower, she has long been able to match the powerhouses in the Half-Step Divine Sovereign Realm, so the Sword Sovereign will definitely win."


    On the square, some monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm couldn''t help but discuss.


    The voice just fell.


    Jian Zun and the black-clothed youth fought together again.


    Swordsmanship is too fast.


    The sword lights and sword shadows interlaced each other, causing no one to see their figures clearly. Only two groups of sword lights were in mid-air, constantly touching, making a sound of shaking the sky.


    At first it was two groups of sword lights, and slowly became the entire void was full of sword lights.


    The powerful sword aura, like a galaxy, is constantly hanging down from mid-air.


    Hum!


    A large formation was suddenly activated, and a light mask appeared, covering the entire Jian Yunzong in.


    "Sword Yunzong was thoughtful and mobilized the mountain protection formation, otherwise, I am afraid that we monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm will inevitably be affected by the battle."


    A monk said with lingering fear.


    He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and gave a thumbs up, very grateful for Jian Yunzong''s move.


    Almost all the monks who came to Jian Yunzong to participate in the ceremony of offering sacrifice to the sky had the same gratitude at this moment.


    Jian Yunzong is the most powerful sect in the Da Luo domain. Under the leadership of the sword sovereign, Jian Yun Zong has always been fair and just, and has an excellent reputation in the Da Luo domain.


    "Okay, okay..." Ye Yun looked at the fierce battle in midair and couldn''t help nodding frequently.


    After 100,000 years, Liu Yiyi was much stronger than before.


    Worthy of being Jianzun.


    The breakthrough in kendo has reached a terrifying level.


    However, the black-clothed youth on the opposite side, Liu Yiyi''s big brother, was also extremely talented in kendo, and his realm was half higher than Liu Yiyi, so it was difficult to tell the winner for a while.


    but.


    Ye Yun''s vision is more sophisticated.


    Through some tiny clues, he can probably guess that Liu Yiyi must win in the end.


    "Hey, it''s unimaginable. You can still see women from 100,000 years ago."


    Ye Yun, who was a human for two generations, looked at the direction of the void with a complex expression and a lot of emotions.


    Although in the Red Fairy Land, he met Qin Yao.


    But Qin Yao didn''t have a physical body, and it was just an obsession.


    later.


    In Shenhu Mountain, Ye Yun encountered a ray of Yunxiao''s will that was believed by later demons as the demon ancestor.


    These are all illusory, without any entity.


    The Liu Yiyi in front of him was a real man.


    Ye Yun signed for one hundred thousand years, creating an immortal, unwavering Taoist heart. At this moment, there is also a ray of vivid color.


    at this time.


    Ye Yun even remembered a sentence from his previous life.


    "It''s good to be alive..."


    This sentence is too good to say, it is really suitable.


    One hundred thousand years later, the two lovers meet again, and it is not easy for a world-destroying thunder and fire.


    In the midair, the battle was extremely fierce.


    The aftermath of the battles continued to blast towards the mountain protection formation outside Jian Yunzong.


    The guarding mountain array also shook.


    This made many cultivators and Jian Yunzong disciples a little frightened.


    Ye Yun took a look and found that many of Jian Yunzong''s disciples were deep in the ground, trying their best to maintain this formation.


    Ye Yun lightly touched his hand, and a ray of light immediately penetrated into the depths of the earth, and then turned into a multitude of light spots, entering the mountain protection formation.


    The whole mountain guarding formation suddenly stopped shaking.


    Those disciples who were running the formation could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    They didn''t know what was going on either, they thought the aftermath of the battle was not so strong anymore.


    The effort of a stick of incense passed.


    Liu Yiyi gradually gained the upper hand, and suddenly she stabbed the young man in black with a sword on the shoulder without warning.


    puff!


    A burst of blood shot out.


    The young man in black was in pain, and suddenly went backwards.


    "Well, you Liu Yiyi, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    The black-clothed youth roared, and a dark blue light suddenly enveloped his whole body.


    Bang...


    At the same time, the swordsman who was following him, wielded ten thousand swords and fell on him.


    Wandao sword light fell on that layer of deep blue light, but it was shot out.


    The black-clothed youth laughed arrogantly.


    As the light dissipated, a piece of armor flowing with cyan light suddenly appeared on his body.


    "Shura armor?"


    Seeing the Shura armor he once gave to Jiang Hengyue suddenly appeared on the black-clothed youth, Ye Yun frowned.

 Chapter 409： Ye Yun was born, Liu Yiyi was shocked

    Jiang Hengyue is only the cultivation base of the true **** realm. After putting on the Shura armor, his combat power can soar to the half-step **** monarch realm.


    But compared with the black-clothed youth at the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, he was not on the same level at all.


    Therefore, if this person wants to grab Jiang Hengyue''s Shura armor, it is simply a piece of cake.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect...


    The Ninth Sea is in an extremely remote place, and even monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm are extremely rare in that place.


    This half-step young man in black clothes in the god-sovereign realm would actually run to Tongtian Island in the ninth sea area and **** the Shura armor.


    This person is really shameless!


    This also shows that the strength of Tongtian Island is not strong enough to stop such a powerful monk.


    Ye Yun is preparing to descend on Tongtian Island next time, and he must lay down an iron bucket-like defensive array.


    ...


    "Why is there an extra piece of armor on the body of the big brother Jianzun?"


    "What kind of armor is that? The breath is so powerful!"


    "Oh my God! His cultivation has soared to the realm of gods."


    "This is a god-level armor, right? It will allow him to leap from the half-step god-sovereign state to the god-sovereign state one step at a time. This armor... is really terrifying."


    "The Sword Master is probably in danger this time."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    On the platform, the cultivators of the Divine Sovereign Realm all looked moved, and they couldn''t hide the turbulent waves in their hearts.


    Just now the Sword Sovereign used the killing sword technique, and the powerful attack fell on this cyan armor, and it had no effect at all, and it was all bounced away.


    In other words, this cyan armor possesses unimaginable defensive power.


    In the void.


    The sword sovereign suddenly stopped attacking.


    She coldly looked at the black-clothed youth who was wrapped in cyan armor on the opposite side, and her aura grew stronger and stronger.


    at this moment.


    Sword Sovereign finally unreservedly prepared to display his lifelong faculty.


    "Liu Yiyi! You are not my opponent. This Shura armor can allow me to cross directly to the godly state. In terms of the friendship of the same family, if you beg for mercy, we are still a sect brother and sister, how about? "


    The black-clothed youth said in a deep voice, his eyes full of pride and arrogance.


    Within nearly a thousand years.


    This body of him is hidden in the depths of the seabed of the Ninth Sea, far away from the Divine Land. What he did not expect is that he accidentally discovered that on the Tongtian Island, he accidentally discovered that he possessed a **** in the body of a little true god. Grade armor.


    This can''t help making him ecstatic.


    If he also had such a god-level armor, wouldn''t his combat power be increased several times?


    As a great monk on the tenth floor of the God Sovereign Realm, he naturally knew that this kind of God-level armor was extremely rare on the Divine Land.


    Even a monk in the god-sovereign realm does not necessarily possess a god-level armor.


    At that moment, he was tempted.


    He directly grabbed this Shura armor.


    After getting the Shura armor, it took him a long time to completely refine it.


    Now this Shura armor made his attack and defense extremely terrifying.


    Facing the life-threatening attack of Jian Zun''s killing swordsmanship, he was no longer fearless.


    In the square.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and a ray of divine light flashed across his eyes. Under this circumstance, he naturally couldn''t watch Liu Yiyi hurt in front of him.


    No matter how strong Liu Yiyi is, he is only the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    There is still a big gap between the real gods.


    Ye Yun flickered and appeared in midair.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Yun did not recognize Liu Yiyi.


    With his hands on his back, he faintly looked at the black-clothed youth opposite, with extremely cold eyes.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Yun shocked all the monks up and down Jian Yunzong.


    "Isn''t this the white sword repairman who killed King Teng of the Overlord? Why did he suddenly appear?"


    "Originally thought he was going to challenge the Sword Sovereign, but I didn''t expect it was the big brother of Sword Sovereign to challenge. At that time, we had an Oolong. Now, when we look at it, it turns out that he is going to challenge the Sword Sovereign''s senior brother?"


    "There is a good show to watch now."


    "It is said that the cultivation base of this white-clothed youth is on the fifth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm. Can his combat power be the opponent of that guy who is comparable to the Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    "..."


    On the square, the cultivators of the Divine Venerable Realm all boiled up, staring tightly in the air, talking about the various suspicions in their hearts.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the figure in white clothes that floated out of dust, the sword sovereign in the void gave a daze. At this moment, there was a warm current from the cold and ruthless eyes.


    Like... It''s so alike.


    The back of the white-clothed youth is actually nine points similar to the brother Yun in her mind.


    Regarding the discussion of the monarchs in the square, Jianzun naturally heard it. Then she knew that the white-clothed youth blocking her and the black-clothed youth was the mysterious sword repairman of the sword sword tyrant king Teng. .


    "It seems! It really seems..."


    At this moment, Jianzun''s heart rolled like hundreds of huge waves, and his emotions were on the verge of losing control.


    I thought about it for a hundred thousand years.


    Suddenly a person who resembled Ye Yun appeared, Jian Zun could no longer stretch his inner emotions.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man in black suddenly saw a young man in white appearing in front of him, his heart jumped, and he shouted loudly.


    "This Shura armor is pretty good, but it''s a pity? It''s not yours."


    Ye Yun smiled slowly, slowly drew out a silver long sword, and said calmly: "Today, I will take back this Shura armor."


    "how do you know?"


    The black-clothed youth stared at Ye Yun tightly, and a violent wave raged in his heart.


    The Ninth Sea Region is extremely far away from Daluo Region, and that place is so remote that the monks of Daluo Region almost never go to that place.


    Why did the young sword repairman in white know that he had stolen his Shura armor?


    The white-clothed youth''s cultivation base seemed to be only the fifth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, but he didn''t have the slightest tension in the face of himself, and he threatened to fight himself and take this Shura armor back.


    This person must have hidden his cultivation.


    His true realm is probably at least the half-step godly realm or above.


    At the worst, he should be a monk at the god-sovereign realm.


    Thinking of this, the black-clothed youth is like an enemy.


    Although he had the Shura armor, he was still a little nervous in the face of the real god-sovereign cultivator.


    Ye Yun''s heart suddenly moved, and he heard the rapid breathing behind him.


    That was Liu Yiyi''s voice.


    Although Ye Yun has changed his appearance, his figure has not changed. With a white back, it is still easy to attract Liu Yiyi''s attention.


    Ye Yun turned his head.


    Looking at the beautiful little face of the alluring city, it was extremely familiar, and he smiled slightly.


    Sword Master Liu Yiyi''s eyes widened suddenly.


    The white-clothed youth in front of him, although he looks good, is not Ye Yun.


    "It seems that I''m wishful thinking. Brother Yun has been dead for a hundred thousand years. How could it be possible to appear in Divine Land?"


    Liu Yiyi sighed in her heart. At this moment, the raging flame in her chest went out, and her heart was frozen again.


    "The Shura armor on your senior was stolen from a friend of mine. When I take back the armor, you will continue to fight."


    Ye Yun smiled softly, with a gentle smile that made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "This smile..."


    Looking at Ye Yun, Liu Yiyi''s heart suddenly jumped up unconvincingly.


    Although this young man in white clothes looks different from Brother Yun, he doesn''t know why, the smile on his face is almost like Brother Yun...


    ---


    (Three chapters today)

 Chapter 410： Dual Sword Jue

    "go to hell!"


    While Ye Yun turned his head, the black-clothed youth seized the opportunity, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and launched a fierce attack.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    Huh!


    Stunning sword lights shattered the void, and lightning generally fell on Ye Yun.


    Facing the powerful offensive that was close to the first level of the gods, Ye Yun didn''t make a move, but gently placed the silver long sword in his hand across his chest.


    In an instant.


    The whole world has undergone some subtle changes, and the general situation of the world seems to be concentrated on the long sword that Ye Yun is holding across his chest at this moment.


    This silver sword seemed to support the sky and the earth, and it was as heavy as a formidable weight, but it was in the hands of Ye Yun, which seemed so understatement.


    At this time, his body and the sword merged into one, and he merged with the heaven and the earth.


    Chi Chi!


    Countless astonishing sword lights came in overwhelmingly, but for some reason, once they got close, they were all attracted to the silver long sword that lay across his chest.


    The silver long sword at this moment seemed to have a certain magical power, and all the sword light attacks, once it approached the void on the side of the long sword, it suddenly disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Ye Yun turned his head slowly and looked at the black-clothed youth on the opposite side.


    "As the Swordsman Tianjiao, do you only know about sneak attacks? Come... come... I''ll give you a chance to see if you can break my style of swordsmanship."


    Ye Yun laughed mockingly.


    His hand is still very steady, holding this silver long sword across his chest, he is quite a man who is in charge of it, and he is invincible.


    Ye Yun''s sword technique came from the duality sword technique he had recently realized.


    This is a god-level best swordsmanship.


    The name is duality, and the entire swordsmanship has only two moves.


    One is born.


    The second is to die.


    It''s extremely simple.


    The sword of the habitat, with a horizontal sword on the chest, no attack in the world can break it.


    The sword of death, cut out with one sword, no defense in the world can stop it.


    What he is currently using is the sword of the habitat, with a horizontal sword, no matter what the enemy has thousands of troops, he can''t think about it.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    The black-clothed youth''s pupils shrank sharply, staring at the sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    After all, he was the supreme swordsman genius of Qingluo Sword Sect, and later traveled through the Divine Land, and his vision was extremely broad.


    Just now, all his attacks that fell on Ye Yun somehow disappeared, which made him realize that the opponent''s kendo magical powers were unimaginably powerful.


    Just holding the sword across his chest and motionless, he was able to block all of his powerful blows.


    It is incredible.


    The magical powers of kendo presented by this kind of swordsmanship have already been out of his cognitive category.


    "Master, this swordsmanship..."


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon on the square stood alone, shocked and unbelievable.


    This was the first time he saw the master perform such a powerful swordsmanship.


    This kind of swordsmanship is not only simple and straightforward, but also extremely powerful.


    With just one sword across the chest, all the sword light can be wiped out.


    It''s really scary.


    "Young Master Ye, too strong."


    Ye Wei, with a flushed face, stood not far away, shaking with excitement.


    Although her kendo attainments are not high, she can see the magical powers contained in the sword just now, which is simply unimaginable.


    "It''s too strong... Ye Gongzi''s sword technique is really rare in my life."


    The middle-aged man on the seventh floor of God Sovereign Realm sighed.


    And all the monks of the gods in the square, as well as the monks of the tenth peak of the true gods, all fell into a huge shock.


    A few seconds passed.


    Only then one after another some people came back from the shock.


    Everyone began to talk, and the opinions were divergent.


    Everyone was full of praise for the magical power of swordsmanship that Ye Yun had just shown.


    "There is a sword pavilion in the depths of the sacred soil. It is said that there is a kendo master like a cloud. Could it be...where did this young white-clothed swordsman come from?"


    At this time, an old man frowned and said.


    "It''s hard to say, our Daluoyu is right next to the sea, which is considered to be the outermost periphery of Divine Land. Who knows what kind of powerhouses are in the depths of Divine Land?"


    Another monk followed closely.


    "A power like Jian Pavilion, I''m afraid there will be a strong man in the Divine King Realm. With such a terrifying power, where would be interested in coming to our Da Luo Realm?"


    Another monk sneered.


    "Where would it be..."


    "Could it be..."


    Everyone began to speculate. For this mysterious young man in white, they were curious and horrified.


    And Liu Yiyi in midair.


    As the first master of swordsmanship in Da Luoyu, he was shocked when he saw the young man in white perform this extraordinary swordsmanship.


    In this lifetime.


    She has been immersed in kendo for nearly 100,000 years, and she has never seen such a terrifying and wonderful swordsmanship.


    Such a simple swordsmanship fell in Liu Yiyi''s eyes, full of endless mysteries. At this moment, she couldn''t wait to rush over and ask the young man in white immediately for advice.


    "Why, don''t you dare to attack?"


    Ye Yun looked at the black-clothed youth opposite, shrugged, and smiled lightly.


    "go to hell!"


    After a difficult ideological struggle, the young man in black finally launched another attack.


    This time, he unreservedly urged the Shura armor and displayed the peak combat power of his life.


    Endless sword light swayed from his hands and spread all over the void.


    Every sword light contains unimaginable power. If this falls, I am afraid the entire Jian Yunzong will be buried with it.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Yiyi''s face changed suddenly.


    Even if she could follow this attack, she would suffer severely.


    Moreover, she might not be able to follow all those sword lights.


    After all, her cultivation is not enough.


    "The attack of the gods realm is really terrifying."


    Countless people in the square looked at the sky with fear.


    If the white-clothed young man can''t follow, I''m afraid Jian Yunzong''s big formation can''t stop either.


    At that time, they will face so many terrifying sword lights.


    It is very rare that so many people will survive in the end.


    "It''s terrifying, I don''t know if Ye Gongzi can take it down."


    Ye Wei''s face changed drastically, and she felt terrified across the large array, and she could feel how terrifying the attack by the black-clothed youth was under the rage.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of attack, my master can naturally follow."


    Mingxue Qingmulong''s heart was extremely calm, he said with a relaxed smile.


    "Is it so strong?"


    The middle-aged man on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm next to him stared at the void intently.


    He was surprised to find that Young Master Ye still held the silver long sword across his chest, facing the terrifying attack of the sword rain all over the sky, he didn''t even move.


    Seeing this, his heart suddenly grabbed.


    Even use this trick to resist such a powerful sword light attack?


    Not only him, but even the Sword Master in mid-air, such a question arose in his heart.


    "It looks a little bit like this."


    Ye Yunyun smiled lightly, with the same expression.


    His hand, still holding the sword steadily, crossed his chest.


    How could the magic of the Dual Sword Jue be broken by the swordsmanship of this young man in black?


    The sword light in the sky poured down like a tide.


    In an instant, as if there was an invisible power, it abruptly grabbed the silver long sword across his chest.


    It''s just that when approaching the silver long sword, all the sword light disappeared inexplicably.


    "how can that be?"


    The young man in black looked at all this angrily and roared abruptly.


    This time, he directly turned into a meteor and rushed over and pierced Ye Yun''s eyebrows with the tip of his sword.

 Chapter 411： Take back the armor and kill the black youth

    "The young man in white clothes is really strong in swordsmanship! With only one magical sword technique, he once again blocked the opponent''s menacing attack!"


    "Yeah! Now that the black-clothed youth is forced to attack directly, if this can''t break the white-clothed youth''s mysterious defensive swordsmanship, then he will be completely defeated."


    "This swordsmanship is really extraordinary, it is too strong."


    There was a lot of discussion in the square.


    Facing Ye Yun''s dualistic sword tactics, they all felt an eye-opener.


    This kind of swordsmanship is really amazing.


    "It''s a good time, and finally I don''t want to be a tortoise."


    Seeing that the black-clothed youth wanted to attack him close, Ye Yun couldn''t help but sneered.


    He still held the sword steadily across his chest, motionless.


    The sword of habitat can defend against all attacks in the world.


    The young man in black slammed into Ye Yun''s approach like a cannonball, but when he was close to three feet away.


    The young man in black found that the tip of the sword that had originally pierced his eyebrows had moved to the opponent''s chest inexplicably.


    And his original violent speed, at this moment, was like entering a muddy swamp, slowing down quickly.


    It only moved a distance of two feet.


    The black-clothed youth could no longer hand the sword in his hand to the opposite Ye Yun.


    He was surprised to find that the other party held the sword across his chest, seeming to connect the whole world.


    The sky and the earth fell on a silver long sword.


    This powerful force makes it impossible for any attack to break through.


    "So strong..."


    The black-clothed youth was shocked, and he drew his sword abruptly and retreated.


    The first draw was unsuccessful.


    The entire sword body seemed to be trapped in the mud, unable to escape at all.


    The second time he drew the sword, he used the mana of his whole body, poured into the Shura armor, and drew the sword in an instant.


    "This person is so strong, I am not his opponent, I must leave here quickly."


    The young man in black took a deep breath, and immediately prepared to tear the void and flee here.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Yun lightly tapped with his hand.


    At this moment, he performed the hold technique.


    The black-clothed youth who was tearing apart the void suddenly stopped and was fixed in the air like a clay sculpture.


    Ye Yun grabbed it with a big hand, and saw an unimaginable vast force descending on him.


    The Shura armor on his body was abruptly caught, and it instantly fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    "Sword Sovereign, I have regained the Shura armor. The next two will continue to fight."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, put the Shura armor away, flew to the square, and landed beside the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    The monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm all around took a few steps back, and then stared at Ye Yun fanatically with a look of worship.


    The mysterious white sword repairman is really too strong.


    All kinds of magical powers are incredible.


    A strong man at the first level of the gods could not hold up a single move in his hands.


    "He took the Shura armor back so easily...?"


    In the middle of the air, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, and the small face that was originally beautiful in the ice face became extremely weird.


    In the void opposite her, the black-clothed youth still maintained the original movement of tearing the void, like a clay sculpture.


    Ye Yun gently tapped with his hand.


    The fixation technique applied to the black-clothed youth immediately disappeared.


    The body of the black-clothed youth instantly regained freedom of movement.


    But the huge panic in his heart made his body already stiff.


    He was abruptly frozen in the air just now. Although his body could not move, his mind and consciousness could still be active.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? Suddenly it made me unable to move. If this is struck by a sword, can I still live?"


    The black-clothed youth thought in horror.


    He has now lost the Shura armor, and facing the mighty sword sovereign, he no longer has the courage to fight again.


    Liu Yiyi''s body shook, and he appeared in front of him in an instant, and pointed his sword at his chest.


    The young black man was desperate, closed his eyes, and was about to abandon this body.


    Liu Yiyi looked excited, and said coldly: "You destroy my doll, **** it!"


    puff!


    The sword in Liu Yiyi''s hand slammed into the chest of the black-clothed youth, bursting into the heart on the spot.


    A ray of light suddenly rose from the eyebrows of the black-clothed youth.


    In mid-air, it turned into an illusory figure.


    "Liu Yiyi, you really dare to do something to me?"


    The illusory primordial spirit in midair waved his arm and said angrily.


    Liu Yiyi looked indifferent, and said quietly: "If you don''t destroy those dolls, I will naturally take into account the friendship of the same door."


    "Haha..."


    The illusory soul suddenly laughed.


    "Liu Yiyi! I know that the man you like has long since died, and you will never see him in your life. Compared to losing a clone of me, you are much more miserable, haha."


    "Clone?"


    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment.


    The black-clothed youth in front of him is just a clone?


    The clones have reached the cultivation base of half a step of the gods, then the real deity has reached the gods?


    How could this guy cultivate so fast?


    "Liu Yiyi, to tell you the truth, my deity has broken through to the realm of gods, and one day, I will seek revenge from you."


    The illusory soul laughed twice, looked at the white-clothed youth on the square, and said mockingly: "You foreign monk, you can''t stay in Jianyunzong forever, right? As long as you leave, Liu Yiyi will It won''t be my opponent anymore."


    "What you said makes sense."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, his expression still extremely relaxed.


    What if it breaks through the godly realm?


    What he has is a way to make Liu Yiyi stronger.


    The illusory primordial spirit was about to speak, and suddenly he was in a daze.


    "Huh? What happened just now?"


    The illusory primordial spirit shook his head abruptly, a little unbelievable the feeling of trance just now...


    The corners of Ye Yun''s mouth curled up, revealing a faint smile.


    At this moment, he activated the sky disillusioning eyes and read the memory of this soul.


    I know from memory that Jiang Hengyue of Tongtian Island is not dead yet.


    The guy in front of him considered his identity, and after robbing Shura''s armor, he left by himself.


    Didn''t solve those few cultivators of the real **** realm with ease.


    The low cultivation base has actually become Jiang Hengyue''s life-saving trump card.


    The deity of this guy is in a hidden cave far away from the Great Luoyu at this moment.


    Within a short period of time, it was still unable to come out.


    "Jian Zun, it''s not your style to cut the grass but not root."


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun suddenly looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile on his face.


    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment.


    Why is this sentence so familiar?


    One hundred thousand years ago, her most beloved man once told her the same.


    laugh!


    Liu Yiyi lifted the sword without hesitation, and killed this illusory soul with one sword.


    "Liu Yiyi, wait for me, I will be back sooner or later."


    The soul was divided into two, and before he was about to disappear, he suddenly roared savagely.


    This sound rumbling rumblingly, spread throughout Jian Yunzong.


    Afterwards, the primordial spirit that was divided into two completely disappeared into the heaven and earth.


    "I am waiting."


    Liu Yiyi''s long sword returned to its sheath, and the whole person stood in the void, like a peerless god-level sword, bursting out with endless light.


    At this moment, the confident and glamorous Sword Sovereign made all the monks below look dumbfounded.

 Chapter 412： The official meeting after one hundred thousand years

    "It''s the Sword Sovereign."


    "She doesn''t have the Shura armor. Even if it''s half-step in the Divine Sovereign Realm, she is still not the opponent of the Tenth Floor Sword Sovereign of the Divine Sovereign Realm."


    "Sword Sovereign is very strong, worthy of being the number one kendo expert in my Daluoyu..."


    Many monks below looked at the graceful and graceful figure, with fanatical expressions in their eyes.


    But there was also a hint of worry flashing deep in the eyes of some people.


    After all, the black-clothed young man said before he died that this was just a clone of him.


    And his true deity had already cultivated to the realm of gods.


    Such a cultivation base.


    If he came to Da Luoyu to challenge the Sword Sovereign, I am afraid that Sword Sovereign will not be his opponent.


    "This is the end of the ceremony. Thank you all for coming."


    The cold voice of Jian Zun suddenly spread from the air, announcing the end of this grand event.


    Many monks stared at the stunningly beautiful sword master in the void, seemingly reluctant to leave.


    The sword sovereign turned around, before leaving.


    She stared deeply at the white-clothed man standing in the square, as if thinking of something, a look of pain suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    The next moment, the sword master disappeared out of thin air.


    "wait for me here."


    Looking at the painful color in Liu Yiyi''s beautiful eyes, a string in Ye Yun''s heart was also suddenly moved. He sighed, patted Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon on the shoulder, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Yun naturally knew Liu Yiyi''s mood.


    His white dress, familiar back figure, and the last familiar words all evoked various memories in Liu Yiyi''s heart 100,000 years ago.


    According to Ye Yun''s guess.


    Liu Yiyi had to find a place where no one was crying again.


    There is no way, the stronger the woman is on the surface, the softer and fragile her heart is.


    At this time.


    Ye Yun quietly appeared in front of a bamboo building on the back mountain of Jianyunzong.


    At this moment, he saw Liu Yiyi in the bamboo building.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed.


    In front of him, the famous Sword Sovereign of Da Luo Yu was weakly slumping on the ground, holding a piece of peach wood in his left hand and a silver knife in his right hand, continuously carving on the peach wood one by one.


    While she was carving, she kept crying.


    Heartbroken crying, a beautiful little face like a pear flower.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s crying nose, Ye Yun didn''t know why he wanted to laugh suddenly.


    But he took a deep breath and held it back.


    Ye Yun approached the bamboo building.


    His steps are very light, without any breath coming out.


    The sad Sword Sovereign lowered his head, and didn''t feel anyone coming in at all.


    The door was gently pushed open.


    Ye Yun walked in and stood behind Liu Yiyi like a ghost.


    "Woo..."


    Liu Yiyi was crying while carving, and she cried even more sadly. The tears slid on the robe on her body, wet a large area, and also soaked the peach wood in her hands.


    Ye Yun laughed.


    This little girl was so sad that she was crying.


    But think about it, he can understand.


    A burst of white light enveloped Ye Yun''s face, and his appearance changed.


    He returned to his original appearance again.


    Ye Yun still stood quietly behind Liu Yiyi, looking at the familiar figure from his back, and said nothing.


    Let Liu Yiyi vent his sadness.


    "Brother Yun, you have been dead for 100,000 years, but I am still alive. This feeling is too tormented. Every time I miss you, I will carve a doll..."


    While crying, Liu Yiyi kept turning the silver knife. Pieces of sawdust fell, and the peach wood quickly became a lifelike doll.


    Ye Yun looked at the doll and immediately smiled.


    Liu Yiyi, a master of kendo, is truly a master of carving kung fu.


    Except for the lack of a face, the character and image of the doll are almost exactly the same as him.


    "This girl, it''s really hard for her..."


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, his eyes softened.


    He gently stretched out his hand, ready to touch Liu Yiyi''s little head.


    suddenly.


    His hand stopped in the air.


    Because at this time Liu Yiyi spoke again.


    "Brother Yun, my disgusting big brother, yesterday destroyed all the dolls here. This is my hard work for 100,000 years. Now there is nothing. I hate it..."


    Liu Yiyi raised the peach wooden doll on his left hand, his eyes fell on it, crying bitterly.


    At this time.


    Suddenly a warm and familiar voice rang behind her.


    "Although the mahogany doll is gone, I am a big living person... Yiyi, how about it? Is this a surprise?"


    Hearing this voice, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded.


    Why is this voice so like her brother Yun, speaking in her ear?


    The tone, intonation, and speed are exactly the same.


    When he was shocked, suddenly a gentle hand fell on Liu Yiyi''s head.


    "Oh...who?"


    Liu Yiyi slapped cleverly, instantly jumped up like a monkey, turned around abruptly, a silver light flashed in his hand, and a sword appeared.


    "Why, Yiyi, do you still want to murder your husband?"


    Looking at Liu Yiyi who was panicked, Ye Yun retracted his palm and said with a calm smile.


    Liu Yiyi pointed the sword at Ye Yun in front of him, his eyes widened, as if to protrude from his eye sockets.


    She looked at each other in shock.


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s heart set off a stormy sea.


    The white figure in front of her turned out to be Ye Yun who had been thinking about it for a hundred thousand years.


    Her beloved Brother Yun.


    However, didn''t Ye Yun have been dead for a hundred thousand years?


    Why did you suddenly appear in front of you?


    Could it be that... all of this is an illusion?


    Someone used an illusion technique when she was in a weak mood and got her caught?


    "who are you?"


    Liu Yiyi suppressed the excitement in his heart, gritted his silver teeth and asked with a trembling voice.


    "I''m Ye Yun! Yiyi, I''m looking for you."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    At this moment, he seemed to think of the scene when Luo Li was scammed out of the coffin and scared to death.


    Same as now.


    "Don''t lie to me, Brother Yun has been dead for 100,000 years. Come on, who are you?"


    Liu Yiyi asked vigilantly.


    "You girl, why don''t you believe me?"


    Ye Yun smiled, took out a sword, and practiced the Nine Heavens Lotus Art.


    This set of swordsmanship was created by him and Liu Yiyi together.


    "Nine... Nine Heavens Lotus Hua Jue... Are you really Brother Yun?"


    Looking at the white figure in front of him, slowly displaying the Nine Heavens Lotus Hua Jue, Liu Yiyi was emotionally excited and was already on the verge of collapse.


    "It''s me! Silly girl, I''m really not dead. I came from the Cangnan Continent, and I came to see you when I entered Divine Land."


    Ye Yun retracted the sword and opened his arms to face Liu Yiyi.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Liu Yiyi was emotional and yelled.


    At this moment, she finally confirmed that the person in front of her was Ye Yun.


    She threw away the sword in her hand, rushing like a ray of light.


    Ye Yun hugged Liu Yiyi tightly in his arms.


    With Liu Yiyi in her arms, feeling the turbulent devil''s figure, Ye Yun raised his brows and said with a smile: "Silly girl, you haven''t seen you in a hundred thousand years, your figure is still so good."


    "Brother Yun, you are making fun of me again."


    Liu Yiyi, who was crying with excitement, suddenly burst into laughter, and two red clouds rose on her beautiful face.


    "No kidding, haha..."


    Ye Yun laughed twice, one hand slid down and landed on Liu Yiyi''s hip.


    "It''s been 100,000 years, the figure hasn''t changed at all, the person hasn''t changed, it''s still so silly, so cute..."


    Ye Yun retracted his hand, and gently hooked Liu Yiyi''s white nose with his index finger.


    After being touched by her favorite lover, and then her Qiong nose was shaved, Liu Yiyi blushed immediately and was dying of happiness.


    now.


    The Invincible Sword Sovereign of the famous Da Luoyu, her face was flushed like a ripe apple, her head drooped slightly, shyly like a little girl waiting to be married.


    ...


    ---


    (Three chapters today, this is the first chapter)

 Chapter 413： World-destroying thunder and fire

    "Brother Yun, you have been missing for a hundred thousand years. Where have you been all these years?"


    After feeling a little relieved, Liu Yiyi raised his head, opened his beautiful dark eyes, and said while looking at Ye Yun.


    "My soul has strayed into a mysterious cultivation space, and it took a full 100,000 years of cultivation before he was resurrected again..."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly, and understated the sign-in incident.


    "Brother Yun, the mysterious sword repairer was you before, right?"


    Liu Yiyi blinked her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "Yeah, this time I almost caused a catastrophe..."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    "Brother Yun, what do you mean by this?"


    Liu Yiyi scratched his head and asked puzzledly.


    Ye Yun lightly touched his wrist, took out the Shura armor, and sighed: "I have been to the Ninth Sea a while ago. I gave this Shura armor to a junior at the time. I didn''t expect the black-clothed youth to **** it. This god-level armor almost caused you huge damage."


    Ye Yun was also embarrassed when it came to this.


    Fortunately, I went to the Underworld Cave at that time.


    If you don''t go to Mingxian Cave, you won''t be able to meet Mingxue Qingmulong, and you won''t go to the Divine Land to find Nangong Jade again.


    Unexpectedly...Nangongyu didn''t find it, but Liu Yiyi instead.


    This was also a huge surprise for Ye Yun.


    One hundred thousand years later, a living beautiful girlfriend from one hundred thousand years ago suddenly appeared in front of him. How could he not be excited?


    "Brother Yun, you don''t have to blame yourself. If you weren''t there this time, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured by that guy."


    Liu Yiyi stretched out Qianqianyu''s hand, gently stroked Ye Yun''s handsome cheek, and said softly.


    "Yiyi, you are still so beautiful."


    Ye Yun was a little emotional, cupped Liu Yiyi''s beautiful face in both hands, and then kissed gently.


    Liu Yiyi closed her eyes, her **** red lips opened slightly, waiting for the storm to come.


    The two mouths collided again after 100,000 years.


    An unspeakable electric current spread across the bodies of the two people at once.


    Ye Yun originally signed for one hundred thousand years, and that invincible and lonely Dao Heart became more vivid at this moment, and the number one bully in the Cangnan Continent, which was originally one hundred thousand years ago, seemed to be resurrected at this moment.


    Kissing Liu Yiyi, Ye Yun stretched out his hand without hesitation.


    The entire bamboo building was placed under a powerful defensive ban by Ye Yun.


    Then...


    In the bamboo house, the color is vivid and fragrant, the ying cries tactfully, and the spring is boundless.


    After a 100,000-year mark, a world-destroying thunder and earth fire is quietly happening in the bamboo building at this moment.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, this bamboo building was shattered.


    Fortunately, there was a powerful ban, no one could see what was going on inside.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Yun''s hearty voice oscillated within the ban.


    He was standing in the dust at the moment, laughing boldly.


    And Liu Yiyi hangs on him like a koala, his face is blushing, and his head is hidden on his shoulders.


    "Brother Yun, the bamboo building has collapsed, and your strength is too much, right?"


    Liu Yiyi yelled.


    "There is no way, I haven''t done this kind of thing for 100,000 years, it''s a bit rusty, and the power of the physical body is not well controlled..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, indifferently.


    His body is the body of the ancestor dragon, the most powerful body in the world. As soon as he opened his head, the bamboo building couldn''t stand it and collapsed.


    Of course, this bamboo building is not an ordinary bamboo building, but it still cannot withstand the powerful power of Ye Yun''s physical body.


    After hearing what Ye Yun said, Liu Yiyi''s face became more delicate and red.


    However, the two are obviously not newbies.


    One hundred thousand years ago, I knew each other a long time ago.


    Liu Yiyi raised his head and looked at Ye Yun, a little confused, and was about to continue. Suddenly Ye Yun raised his hand, and a light flashed. In the place where the bamboo building was destroyed, a fairy palace blooming with glow appeared.


    "Brother Yun, what treasure is this?"


    Liu Yiyi asked in surprise.


    "This is a bronze immortal palace, it can be regarded as a god-level high-grade space treasure."


    Ye Yun laughed, and after an explanation, he hugged Liu Yiyi and disappeared.


    The two entered the Bronze Immortal Palace, continuing the thunder and fire of 100,000 years ago...


    Three days later.


    A woman in white suddenly fell down from a distance.


    "What''s wrong? Why is there an extra restriction outside Master''s bamboo building?"


    The white-clothed woman was so surprised that she used her spiritual consciousness to try to break through, but found that she couldn''t break through.


    Because of the restrictions, she couldn''t see any scene inside.


    "Presumably Master, her elder is cultivating, I''d better come back in a few days..."


    The white-clothed woman thought for a while, and left floating.


    And at this moment on the top square of Jianyun Sect''s main peak.


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon sat cross-legged in the center of the square, motionless.


    The master has been there for three days.


    There was still no movement, he had to wait here.


    In the past three days, a disciple of Jian Yunzong once invited him to rest in other places, but the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon refused.


    The master asked him to wait here, then he would wait forever.


    So there was only one lonely figure left in the huge square.


    Those disciples of Jian Yunzong naturally knew that this pitiful young demon clan was the mount of that mysterious white-clothed sword repairer, so he didn''t dare to bother him.


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    The woman in white came down to the back mountain again and found that the prohibition still existed.


    She yelled twice outside without receiving any response, so she went back angrily.


    It''s the tenth day.


    Inside the bronze fairy hall, a soft and soft begging for mercy was heard.


    "Brother Yun, please forgive me, right?"


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s pitiful appearance, Ye Yun smiled slightly and finally stopped.


    boom!


    Liu Yiyi''s **** body suddenly trembled like lightning, and she was pleasantly surprised to find that at this moment, she actually broke through from the tenth floor of the God Sovereign Realm to the peak of the tenth floor of the God Sovereign Realm! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "I broke through, Brother Yun! I actually broke through!"


    Liu Yiyi shouted in excitement, dancing and dancing, as happy as a child.


    "Yup¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun laughed happily.


    He is the body of the ancestral dragon, and his physical body is unimaginably powerful. The life essence released by Liu Yiyi will naturally make her breakthrough.


    This can be considered a double cultivation method.


    It''s just that this kind of cultivation method can only be used once in a while, if it is used for a long time, it will make the foundation of cultivation not deep enough and not stable enough.


    Ye Yun also looked at Liu Yiyi on the tenth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and wanted to help her.


    In the future.


    Ye Yun would not do this.


    He would let Liu Yiyi take a god-level pill to quickly break through to the god-sovereign realm.


    "Brother Yun, after a hundred thousand years, you are really getting stronger and stronger! I can''t see through you anymore. Your current cultivation level must have reached the god-sovereign realm, right?"


    Liu Yiyi glared at Ye Yun and asked.


    "Not yet. Right now, just like yours, it is also the tenth-level peak of the God Sovereign Realm."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.

 Chapter 414： Bronze Immortal Palace for the Beauty

    "What? Brother Yun! You are the tenth peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm?!"


    Liu Yiyi stared with beautiful big eyes, and his face was full of shock.


    Relying on the cultivation base of the tenth floor of the God Sovereign Realm, Ye Yun easily defeated the senior brother on the first floor of the God Sovereign Realm without wearing any armor.


    And her big brother, attacking with all his strength, couldn''t break his magical sword move.


    So powerful, so magical...


    It''s amazing and brilliant, unparalleled in ages.


    Brother Yun...


    Worthy of being the number one master of the Eternal Realm on the Cangnan Continent.


    Now that he has arrived in the land of God, he has beaten the monks of the same level at the same realm, and even easily leapfrogs the level.


    Suddenly, countless colorful stars appeared in Liu Yiyi''s smart beautiful eyes. At this moment, she was like a little fan, burying her head on Ye Yun''s chest.


    "I''m going to break through soon, just to go out, then you will go with me."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, looking up in the direction of the Ninth Sea.


    He still has to return the Shura armor to Jiang Hengyue.


    As the first stop of the Shenlong Sect, Tongtian Island will continue to add some defensive formations, and then arrange some attackers.


    Lest there be any younger generation coming to **** Shura armor.


    Finish this matter.


    Ye Yun was going to find a place in the Ninth Sea to break through to the realm of the gods.


    Then, Ye Yun took Liu Yiyi back to Jianyunzong, and stayed with her for a while.


    As for letting Liu Yiyi return to the Cangnan Continent, Ye Yun has no such thoughts yet.


    After all, there is no divinity in the aura of that place, for Liu Yiyi, even if he goes back, it doesn''t make much sense.


    As for the descendant of the Sword King Palace, I don''t know how many generations are separated from Liu Yiyi, there is no need to see it or not.


    "Brother Yun, what kind of swordsmanship do you use with a horizontal sword in your chest, it is really wonderful, can you teach me?"


    Liu Yiyi remembered the shocking battle in the past, and suddenly became interested in Ye Yun''s swordsmanship.


    She herself is a sword idiot.


    In addition to love, the most important thing is Kendo.


    Now that she sees the beloved man possessing that unpredictable swordsmanship, she naturally wants to learn it too.


    "This Dual Element Sword Art is not a powerful sword technique, it can naturally be taught to you."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and clicked his finger on Liu Yiyi''s white eyebrows, and a heritage was imprinted by him.


    Liu Yiyi seemed to give initiation in an instant, and her whole expression became solemn.


    "What a strong sword technique! One attack and one defense, exquisite! Brother Yun, is this your own sword technique?"


    Liu Yiyi said solemnly.


    "Forget it, these 100,000 years have been a bit boring, so I have created some swordsmanship and magical powers."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The sign-in must not be told to anyone, and now he can only carry the pot on his own.


    Fortunately, Liu Yiyi trusts him so much that he will not think deeply.


    "Let''s go, follow me to the Ninth Sea."


    Ye Yun stood up, his mind moved, and the white robe was put on him.


    Liu Yiyi also stood up with blushing face.


    However, after putting on the clothes, she took a moment to tidy up her makeup.


    Looking at the beautiful little face in the mirror, Ye Yun couldn''t help but think of his other confidantes in his mind.


    It would be great if the other sister papers were also alive!


    Seeing that Liu Yiyi had cleaned it up, Ye Yun pointed at the Bronze Immortal Palace with his finger, and smiled: "This treasure is also given to you, so you can put it away for the time being."


    "Thank you Brother Yun."


    Liu Yiyi was overjoyed, and then she followed Ye Yun''s instructions and began to refine this bronze fairy palace.


    This bronze fairy hall can not only be used for daily living.


    It can also be used as a powerful defensive magic weapon, enter it, safe and worry-free, and even smash the entire bronze fairy palace as a powerful attack magic weapon.


    There are many uses, three birds with one stone, and the power of offensive and defensive is huge.


    After refining the bronze fairy hall, Liu Yiyi put it away.


    Ye Yun removed the ban on the side.


    At this moment, a woman in white who was standing beside the restraint was waiting, staring at the two figures in it dumbfounded.


    The white-clothed young man in front of him was somewhat similar to the mysterious white-clothed sword repairman.


    "Master..."


    The woman in white was flustered and looked at her master at a loss.


    At this moment, the Sword Master, who was famous throughout the Da Luo Region, had a blushing face and brilliance, standing next to the white-clothed young man, with an indescribable fascination all over his body.


    As a disciple of Sword Sovereign.


    The woman in white has never seen Master so happy for so many years.


    That kind of joy comes from the heart, without the slightest bit of adulteration.


    Could it be...


    Is this mysterious young man in white clothes the man whom Master has been thinking about for so many years?


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yiyi coughed and quickly adjusted her mind and body to make herself as dignified as possible, with her hands on her back, looking at the woman in white on the opposite side.


    This is her eldest disciple, Bai Yuer.


    "Master, this time, many forces have sent a lot of peach trees for ten thousand years, and I have brought them all for you."


    Bai Yu''er looked slightly confused, she quickly took out a storage ring and handed it over with both hands respectfully.


    "no need."


    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, glanced at Ye Yun, with tenderness in his eyes, and whispered softly: "The Taoism of being a teacher has been fulfilled, and now there is no need to carve peach wooden dolls anymore."


    "Congratulations, Master!"


    A flash of light flashed in Bai Yu''er''s heart, and she realized something in an instant, with a touch of joy on her face, and she quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Get up, you have to take good care of the sect these few days, and I want to go out."


    With a wave of Liu Yiyi''s big sleeves, a mana swept out of thin air, helping Bai Yu''er up.


    "Okay, Master!"


    Bai Yuer quickly agreed.


    "Brother Yun, let''s go."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Yun and said softly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded, he took a deep look at Bai Yu''er, after tampering with her memory, then he tore the void and disappeared with Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Yun naturally couldn''t let anyone in Shentu see his true face.


    Therefore, Bai Yuer''s memory was tampered with in time.


    Since he had to return to Jian Yunzong again to accompany Liu Yiyi for a while, Ye Yun did not take the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    As for the Cangnan mainland.


    Ye Yun is not worried for the time being.


    After all, there is the Bihai Tongtianlong, the Shenlong of the Divine Sovereign realm, sitting in the Shenlongzong, and there shouldn''t be any problems with the three juniors.


    Ye Yun kept tearing apart the void and hurried from the Daluo Region to the Ninth Sea Region.


    "Brother Yun, it''s also the tenth-level peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm. I can only tear through the void of tens of thousands of miles. I can''t do the level of tearing hundreds of millions of miles like yours."


    Looking at Ye Yun to tear the void easily, Liu Yiyi said in shock.


    "When you master the Dual Sword Art and break through to the Divine Venerable Realm, you will also be very strong."


    Ye Yun didn''t care, and said with a smile.


    Continuously tearing apart the void, Ye Yun quickly rushed to the sky above Tongtian Island in the Ninth Sea.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Two people walked out from inside.


    The sound of killings shook the sky outside, and the sound of howling was endless.


    Sweep away at a glance.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, at this moment, Tongtian Island was besieged by thousands of monks.


    Relying on the original big formation on Tongtian Island, the Jiang family''s men and horses can maintain their undefeated situation extremely difficult.


    The monks around, one by one sacrificed various magical powers, throwing colorful rays of light, and slammed into the protective formation.


    boom!


    After repeated bombings, the formation of Tongtian Island was finally broken.

 Chapter 415： Sword Sovereign Order, like Sword Sovereigns presence

    "I am ashamed of my lord!"


    On Tongtian Island, Jiang Hengyue watched the great array collapse, and then a large number of monks flew in like locusts, with sorrowful smiles on their faces.


    The Shura armor that the master gave him was snatched away by a mysterious strong man.


    Later, the news spread out for some reason.


    The largest Tongtian Island in the tenth sea area, deliberately encroaching on the ninth sea area, prepared to capture the largest Tongtian island in the ninth sea area, using Tongtian Island as a springboard for their power expansion.


    The tenth sea area is the most remote and the weakest among the ten sea areas, so thousands of monks frantically attacked this large formation for dozens of days, and finally smashed the large formation.


    "Kill the Jiang family, Tongtian Island is our Tongming Island."


    An old man at the tenth floor of the True God Realm stood in mid-air, waved his big hand, and a wild smile appeared on his skinny face.


    "kill!"


    The monks on the bright island all around rushed over like a tide.


    Seeing that a large-scale massacre is about to unfold.


    call!


    Suddenly a powerful coercion fell from the void.


    For an instant, all the cultivators on both sides could not move, they only felt like they were being pressed by a large mountain, and it was very difficult for them to breathe.


    The monks on both sides were suddenly shocked.


    It is undoubtedly the arrival of the powerhouse of the Divine Sovereign Realm that can cause such a world-shaking power.


    "How can there be a strong man of the gods?"


    The old man on Tongming Island was also frightened at the moment.


    Could it be that.


    On a small Tongtian Island, is there a strong man in the Divine Sovereign Realm behind it?


    If there is really a strong person in the gods, the god-level armor of Tongtian Island Island Lord Jiang Hengyue should not be robbed.


    "Could it be... the master is here?"


    Jiang Hengyue looked at the void with surprise and joy, but did not find the figure of the master.


    "Except for the master, at this time, there will be a strong man in the Divine Sovereign Realm who will save us on Tongtian Island?"


    Lin Yanran, who was standing next to Jiang Hengyue, felt calm and said with a smile.


    Jiang Hengyue nodded silently.


    But he searched all over the void, and did not see the trace of the Lord coming.


    call!


    At this moment, a figure of Miao Man wearing a red shirt suddenly appeared from the void without warning.


    This beautiful woman in red, with countless tiny sword glows blooming all over her body. The sword glows are dazzling and extremely dazzling. All the cultivators in the true gods around can not see the true face of the woman.


    "What a powerful sword repairer, and also a monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm, this..."


    Jiang Hengyue stared at the red figure in the void dumbfounded, and swallowed with difficulty.


    This picture is different from what he thought.


    Shouldn''t it be the Lord coming?


    Thinking of the master, what flashed in his mind was a young man in white fluttering. He was unparalleled in style, handsome and out of the dust, and he could look all over the world with a casual look.


    Lin Yanran also looked dazed, staring blankly at the woman in red who appeared suddenly.


    Although she can''t see her appearance, she intuitively feels that the woman looks very beautiful. Compared with her, she is simply Firefly and Haoyue, which can''t be compared.


    Liu Yiyi floated in the void, looked around the weak True God Realm cultivators, and finally looked at the elder who had the highest cultivation level among the gang of cultivators who attacked Tongtian Island.


    "Are you the leader?"


    Liu Yiyi asked indifferently.


    She came because of Ye Yun''s request.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to be exposed.


    It was enough for the Sword Sovereign of Da Luoyu to solve this kind of small matter.


    At this time, Ye Yun was hiding in the void, looking at Liu Yiyi showing the domineering side of Sword Master again, could not help but recall the fiery heat in the Bronze Immortal Palace, and suddenly smiled lightly.


    There are really two extremes!


    Being cold to the enemy, passionate to the lover.


    This is Liu Yiyi.


    A sword idiot who has been obsessed with kendo for 100,000 years.


    "Senior, I am the owner of Tongming Island, from the tenth sea area. I don''t know what Senior can advise?"


    The old man was panicked and immediately knelt in the air.


    "Do you recognize this order?"


    Liu Yiyi yelled and flicked his fingers, and a red sword-shaped token appeared in front of the old man.


    "This¡­"


    Looking at this simple and exquisite sword-shaped token, the old man''s face changed suddenly.


    This is the Sword Sovereign Order of Da Luo Yu!


    Seeing this order, such as seeing Jian Zun personally.


    As the owner of Tongming Island with the largest power in the Tenth Sea Region, this old man has naturally been to the Daluo Region, and he knows that the strongest power in the Daluo Region is Jian Yunzong.


    The reason why Jian Yunzong is the strongest is because there is a powerful sword sovereign.


    No one in the entire Daluo Region dared to be disrespectful to the Sword Sovereign.


    What''s more, he is just a small island owner in the Tenth Sea.


    "I have seen Sword Sovereign."


    The old man banged his head three times at the sword-shaped token.


    After kowtow, he threw himself on the ground, and he didn''t even dare to get up.


    The monks on Tongming Island were shocked when they saw that their island owner was so respectful.


    Most of them have not even gone out in the Tenth Sea, so they don''t even know the name of the Daluoyu Sword Master.


    "Who is Sword Sovereign? How did you scare that guy... into that way?"


    Jiang Hengyue looked blank and turned to look at Lin Yanran beside him.


    Looking at the sword-shaped token, Lin Yanran''s expression changed drastically, and her delicate body trembled.


    "Husband, this is the Sword Sovereign Order of the Great Luoyu Sword Yunzong, is this the famous Sword Sovereign?"


    Lin Yanran trembled.


    "Great Luoyu...Sword Yunzong..."


    Jiang Hengyue muttered to herself, and suddenly hit a Ji Ling, he suddenly remembered.


    Daluoyu is adjacent to the first sea area and is a very powerful territory.


    There are countless monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm, far higher than their strength in these ten large seas.


    Among the many forces in the Great Luoyu, the strongest is Jian Yunzong.


    The strongest of Jian Yunzong is Jian Zun.


    It can be said to be the first person in the kendo of Da Luoyu.


    At this moment, Lin Yanran, staring at the red figure enthusiastically, muttered to herself: "Senior Sword Master, how come we come to such a remote place in the Ninth Sea?"


    "Could it be... Sword Sovereign is here to ask for that god-level armor?"


    Jiang Hengyue suddenly had such a thought in her heart, and she suddenly became anxious.


    A god-level Shura armor has brought him supreme glory and an unimaginable increase in combat power.


    But it also brought disasters.


    Fortunately, at that time, the powerhouse of God Sovereign Realm didn''t kill him.


    He has survived until now.


    Now that a Sword Sovereign who is cultivated in the Divine Sovereign Realm has descended again, doesn''t he want to find out the origin of the God-level armor?


    Jiang Hengyue gritted his teeth. At this moment, he decided that even if he died, he would never reveal any information about the master.


    He took out a poison pill and placed it under the tip of his tongue.


    Be prepared to die at any time if something abnormal happens.


    Lin Yanran''s attention had always been on the Sword Master in the void, and hadn''t noticed his little movement.


    But Ye Yun in the void discovered Jiang Hengyue''s actions.


    He glanced around and saw that the pill was highly toxic.


    Once bitten and swallowed.


    Jiang Hengyue would be killed instantly.


    "This little guy, really hasn''t let me down."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, with a hint of approval in his eyes.


    ---


    (Today''s three chapters, the first chapter.)

 Chapter 416： God-level armor, everywhere

    A ray of light flashed, and the sword commander returned to Liu Yiyi''s hands.


    "Give you two choices: first, your Tongming Island will return to Tongtian Island; second, you will all go to **** to reunite."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes flashed coldly and said indifferently.


    The old man was shocked immediately, and he was almost not scared to death by what the sword sovereign said.


    He heard the meaning of Jian Zun''s words clearly.


    He never dreamed that Tongtian Island was actually covered by the sword sovereign of the Great Luoyu Sword Yunzong.


    If he knew it, he wouldn''t dare to attack Tongtian Island even if he was given 10,000 courage.


    Not to mention him, that is, the other nine sea areas added up, all the forces twisted into a rope, they dare not challenge the Jian Yunzong of the Daluo area.


    Sword Sovereign alone can kill all the people in the ten large seas.


    The strength of the two sides is not in the same order at all.


    "Enlighten Sword Sovereign, I am willing to return to Tongtian Island."


    The old man thought for a few seconds, then quickly made up his mind. He knocked his head again and chose the first return.


    "Ok."


    Liu Yiyi nodded lightly, then turned and fell in front of Jiang Hengyue and Lin Yanran.


    "Go and compile Tongming Island. Now they are a force under Tongtian Island. From now on, there will be my Jian Yunzong covering you. No force in the ten large seas will dare to attack your crooked ideas."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Jiang Hengyue, his cold expression disappeared, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Lin Yanran was overjoyed and knelt at Liu Yiyi''s feet abruptly.


    Jiang Hengyue still looked dumbfounded. The happiness came too suddenly, and he hadn''t reacted yet, so he stood there motionless.


    suddenly.


    A white shadow flashed, and he saw the familiar master.


    Ye Yun suddenly appeared.


    It''s just that he added a layer of restriction around Jiang Hengyue, no one can see him.


    "You go to deal with the affairs of Tongming Island first, and then come to see me in the backyard."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and then ordered.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Jiang Hengyue was in agitated mood, and she accidentally crushed the poison pill hidden under her tongue.


    What is even more shocking is that the excited Jiang Hengyue, after crushing the poison pill, swallowed it unconsciously.


    Puff!


    The next moment, Jiang Hengyue fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, there are restrictions around, no one saw Jiang Hengyue''s embarrassment.


    Lin Yanran was shocked.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yanran squatted down abruptly and hugged Jiang Hengyue.


    At this time, Jiang Hengyue was already completely dark, as if he had been painted with a layer of black paint.


    Liu Yiyi also froze for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Hengyue suddenly committed suicide by taking poison.


    Could it be that this guy did something to sorry Brother Yun?


    "Jiang Hengyue, sometimes it really doesn''t make people worry."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly. With a flick of his fingers, a drop of Sanguang Divine Water flew out and fell into Jiang Hengyue''s mouth.


    After Jiang Hengyue took the Sanguang Divine Water, the blackness all over his body disappeared immediately, and then he opened his eyes suddenly.


    "No need to explain, let''s deal with the people on Tongming Island first."


    Ye Yun waved his sleeves and pushed Lin Yanran and Jiang Hengyue out.


    And he and Liu Yiyi went to the backyard.


    After an hour.


    Jiang Hengyue hurriedly entered a courtyard in the backyard. In order to keep it secret, he did not even bring his wife Lin Yanran in.


    At this moment, Ye Yun was sitting in a pavilion with Lin Yiyi, looking at a few golden swimming fish in the lake below, talking and laughing softly.


    Jiang Hengyue walked hurriedly and saw Ye Yun knelt down abruptly.


    "Master, the Shura armor you gave me, I couldn''t keep it, and was snatched away."


    Jiang Hengyue was depressed, and tears fell in her eyes.


    "I already know what happened. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    This matter, he can''t blame Jiang Hengyue.


    Facing the black-clothed youth at the tenth level of the God Sovereign Realm, few people in the entire Da Luo Region were his opponents.


    Not to mention this remote Ninth Sea.


    "Master, I am sorry for your careful cultivation..." Jiang Hengyue still knelt on the ground, crying and getting more and more sad.


    It was a god-level armor that could accompany him for a lifetime, and forever made his combat power far surpass the monks of the same generation.


    But the Shura armor had long been snatched away.


    He, the owner of Tongtian Island, is so weak, even if he is covered by the Great Luo Jade Sword Yunzong, his name is not true.


    "Brother Yun, this little guy is crying so sad!"


    Liu Yiyi''s eyelids narrowed slightly into a crescent shape, and a voice was transmitted with a smile.


    "After all, it is a god-level armor, even if it is replaced by a cultivator of the **** monarch realm, it will be so heartbroken if it is lost."


    Ye Yun touched his nose, looked at Liu Yiyi tenderly, and said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    Even if she is strong, she actually... also very much wants to obtain a god-level armor.


    In this case, her combat power can also be comparable to a great monk in the gods realm.


    It is a pity that God-level armor is also something you can meet but not ask for.


    That Shura armor... Brother Yun probably only had one.


    It was originally given to the little guy in the true **** realm in front of him, and it is estimated that he will have to give it to him again after taking it back.


    Liu Yiyi''s thoughts.


    Ye Yun naturally didn''t know.


    If he knew, Ye Yun would definitely be embarrassed.


    There are many god-level armors in his warehouse, and there are not many of them. How can there be only this one?


    That is really despising him.


    Not only god-level armors, but also super god-level armors, and even higher-quality armors, are full of warehouses.


    Signed in for one hundred thousand years.


    All the good things in the heavens and the universe seemed to have arrived in his warehouse.


    Resources are nothing to Ye Yun.


    But Ye Yun will not misuse his resources.


    He also knows how to measure.


    Ye Yun took out the Shura armor and smiled and said to Jiang Hengyue: "The guy in the Divine Sovereign Realm has been killed by me. I have snatched the Shura armor back for you. Now the thing is returned to the original owner. You can take it."


    After hearing these words, Jiang Hengyue suddenly raised her head, and immediately saw the cyan Shura armor in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Jiang Hengyue was excited and short of breath.


    This Shura armor that he had been thinking about, unexpectedly, one day he would be able to see it again.


    "Master, my cultivation base is too low, even if I get the Shura armor, I can''t protect it at all."


    After hesitating for a while, after experiencing fierce ideological struggle, Jiang Hengyue still gritted his teeth and shook his head, rejecting Ye Yun''s kindness.


    "Let you take it and accept it, what so much nonsense? Don¡¯t say that the future Tongtian Island will be covered by the sword cloud sect of the Daluo domain, that is, the Tongtian Island, I will also increase the layout, and will not let others attack. Come in!


    Therefore, you can rest assured to be your master of Tongtian Island...and here is also the first gateway to the future of our Shenlong Sect. "


    Ye Yun scolded.


    These words made Jiang Hengyue feel ashamed and lowered her head.


    He didn''t expect that the master would continue to reuse him.


    This really moved him too much.


    Jiang Hengyue''s knees moved continuously, almost crawling in front of Ye Yun, and respectfully took over the Shura armor with both hands.


    Ye Yun stood up.


    A large God-level formation was taken out of the warehouse and thrown out abruptly. The large formation turned into rays of light in mid-air and fell into the sea around Tongtian Island.


    "This is the control token of the Great Array..."


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and handed a token to Jiang Hengyue, smiling: "This King Kong Demon Formation, several cultivators in the Divine Realm, can''t easily break through."


    So strong!


    Hearing what the master said, Jiang Hengyue was short of breath, and was so shocked that she almost didn''t breathe.

 Chapter 417： The sword of death, breaking the will of the world

    The tenth sea area, above a remote sea.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Two figures came out from inside.


    It was Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi.


    After laying down the god-level formation of Tongtian Island, he instructed Jiang Hengyue for some time, and Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi left Tongtian Island and came to the tenth sea area.


    The tenth sea area is even more remote. There are few islands here. Ye Yun is going to break through to the god-sovereign level cultivation base in this place.


    "Brother Yun, it is extremely difficult to break through from the Divine Sovereign Realm to the Divine Venerable Realm, and there is only one chance. After many people fail to break through, they will not be able to break through again in their lifetime."


    Liu Yiyi''s slender hand held Ye Yun, and said softly: "Brother Yun, do you want to prepare for a while, so that you will have a greater grasp of the impact of the gods."


    "The remarks you said are for the monks in Divine Land... for me, a native of the Cangnan Continent, they are of no use at all."


    Ye Yun looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile, and suddenly stretched out a hand and scratched her white Qiong nose.


    Liu Yiyi suddenly made a big red face.


    He was talking to Ye Yun seriously, but he didn''t expect to be molested.


    But 100,000 years ago, two people used to be like this.


    Liu Yiyi is also used to it.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi, who was shy and shy like a red apple, Ye Yun was in a daze, and he seemed to think of many things from 100,000 years ago.


    The first time I saw Liu Yiyi, she was a cold female sword god.


    At that time, he, the number one bully in the Cangnan Continent, racked his brains to get close to the cold goddess, all kinds of methods were used, and finally he finally captured the heart of the goddess.


    It is very difficult.


    Ye Yun also suddenly remembered that Liu Yiyi had a nominal fianc¨¦ 100,000 years ago, who was later beaten to death by him.


    The boy was scared of being beaten by Ye Yun, so he hurriedly boarded the door of Liu''s house and quickly returned the marriage.


    At that time, Liu Yiyi''s parents were very angry...


    Think of these past events.


    Ye Yun thinks it''s quite interesting now.


    Maybe he was young and frivolous and unruly, and he lived a bit like Wei Xiaobao in "The Deer and Ding Ji".


    "In any case, I still hope Brother Yun will be more careful. Many people are injured by the catastrophe when they break through this realm. They need to recuperate for a while to recover."


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yiyi said softly.


    "Don''t worry, my beautiful Yiyi."


    Ye Yun laughed loudly, turned and left Liu Yiyi.


    The next moment, he appeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    There are vast seas all around, without any islands.


    Very suitable for breakthrough.


    call!


    Ye Yun''s body suddenly rose up, standing in the sky of tens of thousands of feet, he ran the huge mana in his body and began to break through towards the gods.


    Ye Yun was only one layer of window paper away from the realm of the gods.


    He broke it with just a light poke.


    boom!


    Ye Yun''s body trembled for a while, and the breath on his body suddenly soared.


    At this moment, Ye Yun broke through to the godly realm.


    Next, he is about to accept the baptism of Heavenly Tribulation.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but his beautiful eyes widened, shocked in his heart.


    Break through so soon?


    It seemed that Brother Yun had just passed by, so why did he break through to the god-sovereign realm all at once?


    When... The god-sovereign state is as simple and easy as drinking water and eating. Isn''t this incredible?


    Liu Yiyi remembered the ancient records in the sect. Any monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm wanted to break through to the Divine Sovereign Realm, and they all prepared all kinds of preparations tremblingly before they had the chance of breaking through.


    Who would have thought that Ye Yun could break through so easily?


    Boom!


    In the sky, a large area of ??thick dark clouds suddenly gathered, and blood-colored lightnings continued to shuttle through the clouds, like giant dragons.


    Although the lightning hadn''t fallen yet, it had already exuded a breath of horror.


    All the creatures on the bottom of the sea have already fled far away.


    Liu Yiyi, who was hiding in the distance, also changed color suddenly after feeling the breath of **** lightning.


    so horrible.


    Each of the thunder tribulations of the gods realm is so terrifying, with her current strength, I am afraid that not even one can be received.


    The astronomical phenomenon of the tenth sea area suddenly changed. Although it was concentrated in only a small area, the terrifying aura spread to the entire tenth sea area.


    Even many islands in the Ninth Sea have felt the existence of a horror atmosphere, and many monks fled the island in fright.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Yun looked at the blood-red lightning in the sky, raised his brows and laughed contemptuously.


    He is the body of the ancestral dragon, the body of immortality, and any thunder tribulation in front of him is like a tickle.


    Click!


    Dozens of blood-red lightnings suddenly fell from mid-air like blood dragons.


    If it is normal.


    When ordinary monks face these thunder tribulations, they have to carry them hard with their bodies, because the baptism of thunder tribulation will cause qualitative changes in their bodies.


    But Ye Yun didn''t need it at all.


    He slammed a punch and hit it in the air.


    boom!


    The dozens of blood-red lightnings were suddenly shattered.


    Rumble!


    There was a dull roar from the clouds.


    It seems that the will between the world and the earth was also angered by the little human below, the clouds scrolled quickly, and thicker blood-colored lightning flashed out of it.


    Every blood-colored lightning, like a blood-colored dragon, fell from mid-air with its teeth and claws.


    "Why is it a dragon?"


    Ye Yun''s brows wrinkled slightly, could this Heavenly Tribulation... also have something to do with the Dragon Race?


    Just thought of this.


    Those dozens of huge **** lightnings with a thickness of several tens of meters, then descended above his head.


    "Brother Yun will be fine... But why did he suddenly stop moving?"


    a faraway place.


    Liu Yiyi''s hands were tightly clenched, and the palms of her hands were full of sweat.


    She was frightened at the moment, looking at the huge **** lightning in the distance, her soul shook, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Ye Yun didn''t care about the **** lightning at all.


    When approaching, he hit it again with a punch.


    Boom!


    The surrounding void was shattered, and the dragon accompanied by countless blood-colored lightnings were all shattered, and the broken electric current fell into the surrounding sea water.


    The turbulent waters constantly set off monstrous waves of anger.


    "Wow, in the face of such a strong Thunder Tribulation, Brother Yun is so easy to deal with, he deserves to be the No. 1 expert in the Eternal Realm who has beaten invincible hands in Cangnan Continent.


    No longer being reserved, Liu Yiyi shouted excitedly.


    She seemed to be thinking of the magnificent scenes where Brother Yun slaughtered the Quartet 100,000 years ago.


    At that time, there were also many evil forces on the Cangnan Continent.


    At least half of them were beheaded by Ye Yun.


    Later, the Cangnan Continent could have this peaceful atmosphere, and the person who should be most grateful is her Brother Yun.


    "If you are just like this, you are not my opponent at all. I think you should pack up and go back to your hometown."


    Ye Yun looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said lightly.


    Boom!


    The strong will in the dark cloud seemed to be irritated, and it rolled violently, and a huge blood-colored eye emerged from the rolling black cloud.


    "Are you coming?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    call!


    Suddenly he soared into the sky, went straight to the depths of the clouds, drew his sword, and pierced his **** eyes at the sky.


    Dual Sword Jue.


    The sword of death, cut out with one sword, there is nothing to stop the world.


    An unimaginable sky-shaking sword light rose far away, seemingly slow, but in fact it was incredibly fast, and it reached the thick cloud layer in a blink of an eye.


    Huh!


    The thick black cloud was cut apart by the biting sword energy, and the countless blood-colored lightning inside was also cut apart.


    Scarlet eyes stared at the sword light below in shock.


    It found that even it could not stop the sword of the human below.


    call!


    The sword light flashed.


    The sword of death pierced **** eyeballs.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the **** eyeballs burst open.


    With the explosion of **** eyeballs, countless black clouds suddenly fled around in a hurry, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The entire sky turned from dark to bright, returning to a blue state.


    Employing the Dual Sword Art, Ye Yun only used a sword from the dead, and killed the thundering will between heaven and earth!


    "Is this the sword of death?"


    Liu Yiyi in the distance, looking at the shocking sword, was so shocked that her body was stiff, and she could no longer speak.

 Chapter 418： Return to Jianyunzong and place Darkblood Green Wood Dragon

    Liu Yiyi is a supreme kendo god.


    Even if she accepts Ye Yun''s duality sword art inheritance, how much will she penetrate in a moment?


    She didn''t feel particularly profound about the two simple moves in this duality sword tactic.


    The only profound thing is that when Ye Yun was holding the sword in front of the sword Yunzong''s chest and easily blocked the sword rain attack of the strong of the gods, the light and wind and Zhizhu that were revealed were in the grip.


    As for the sword of death in the dual sword tactics.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t get started at all.


    However, when he saw Ye Yun soaring into the sky with his own eyes, the **** eyeballs that abruptly transformed the will of heaven and earth into the sky were smashed.


    Only then did Liu Yiyi realize...


    The horror of the sword of death.


    The sword of death is really nothing to stop the world.


    too strong.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi trembled with excitement.


    If she could also understand the Dual Yuan Sword Art, then she would make an unimaginable huge leap above the sword.


    "It seems...should not come again."


    Ye Yun waited in the void for a while, seeing that the sky was still blue and clear, there was no cloud, and there was no sign of the will of heaven and earth at all. He couldn''t help shook his head, flashed himself, and flew to Liu Yiyi''s side.


    "Yiyi, are you okay?"


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s emotions, Ye Yun''s stunning little face flushed, and her **** body trembled slightly, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand with concern and touched her forehead lightly.


    "Brother Yun, the sword of death in this duality sword art is really too strong..."


    Liu Yiyi whispered softly.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    There are countless great supernatural powers and supreme swordsmanship in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and the dualistic swordsmanship is just worthy of the name.


    Ye Yun likes the simplicity and directness of this dualistic sword art.


    That''s why he picked the Dual Yuan Jian Jue among so many supernatural powers.


    "Brother Yun, you created this duality sword art uniquely, right?"


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Yun, her beautiful eyes full of admiration.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed through Ye Yun''s eyes. He smiled and said, "Yes! I have been too boring for a hundred thousand years. I have studied a few swordsmanship and magical powers."


    "Brother Yun, your talent is really amazing! You can create such a high level of swordsmanship, it is truly a supreme enchanting evildoer."


    Liu Yiyi said emotionally.


    After speaking.


    She turned around behind Ye Yun, hugged his body tightly from behind, and obsessively pressed her entire face to her back.


    "Brother Yun, after returning to Sword Yunzong, can you teach me this dualistic sword art?"


    Liu Yiyi said softly.


    Feeling the turbulent waves behind him, pressing on his back, Ye Yun''s heart shook, and the enchanting feeling in his heart rose again.


    But he quickly suppressed it.


    If it had been 100,000 years ago, such a good thing in the open air, he would definitely not miss it.


    Now that his identity, status and mentality have changed, Ye Yun no longer pursues all kinds of excitement as before.


    After signing into Mysterious Space for 100,000 years, Daoxin collapsed several times, which made Ye Yun''s mentality mature a lot.


    "Yiyi, after returning to Sword Yunzong, I will give you a good explanation of this set of swordsmanship."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "Thank you Brother Yun."


    Liu Yiyi was overjoyed, gently rubbing his face on Ye Yun''s back.


    Even if he had the body of Ancestral Dragon, Ye Yun felt the itchy heat coming from his back, and his whole body was like a stream of electric current, drilling into his body.


    Blood boiled all over.


    "Is this a sword idiot or a little fairy?" Ye Yun smiled bitterly, turned around abruptly, embraced Liu Yiyi with one hand in his arms, tore the void, and left here.


    From the Tenth Sea Region to the Jian Yunzong in the Daluo Region, Ye Yun came back at least ten times faster.


    After all, he is now the cultivation base of the first level of the gods.


    When he arrived at the Divine Venerable Realm, his ability to tear the void was even stronger than before.


    "Brother Yun is stronger!"


    Looking at Ye Yun''s terrifying speed at tearing the void, Liu Yiyi was extremely shocked.


    She took a deep breath, and at the same time she was also secretly inflating herself in her heart, to break through to the godly realm as soon as possible and catch up with Brother Yun as soon as possible.


    Back to the sword Yunzong.


    Seeing that Jian Yunzong had not changed much, Ye Yun''s eyes flickered.


    The young man in black has never reappeared.


    It seems that he should be practicing in retreat within that cave.


    Ye Yun plans to accompany Liu Yiyi in Jianyunzong for a period of time, striving for her to break through to the realm of the gods.


    Even if you can''t break through.


    Ye Yun will also give Liu Yiyi a god-level armor, so that her real combat power directly soars to the god-sovereign realm.


    If Liu Yiyi learns the Dual Sword Art again, he can easily win against opponents at the first level of the gods.


    In this way, if that fellow''s deity comes, there is no need for Ye Yun to act, and Liu Yiyi can easily kill him.


    Back to the back mountain.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi was surprised to find that a new green bamboo building was built again at the location of the originally damaged bamboo building.


    And her apprentice Bai Yuer was standing in front of the bamboo building.


    "Yu''er, you are interested."


    Liu Yiyi and Ye Yun fell down, she looked at Bai Yuer, and said in admiration.


    "Master, this is what I should do."


    Bai Yuer said with a smile.


    At this moment, Ye Yun was also standing beside Liu Yiyi, but he was in a state of invisibility.


    "Brother Yun, I will go back to the main hall of the Zongmen first to deal with the affairs. You will wait for me in the bamboo building for a while."


    Liu Yiyi sent a sound transmission to Ye Yun.


    She knew that Ye Yun was in a state of invisibility, and her disciple Bai Yu''er could not see it.


    Ye Yun had already told her about this when two people fell from the air.


    The whereabouts of Ye Yunzhen''s face will not be known to any disciple of Jian Yunzong.


    "Is there a little dragon on the square? I''ll go and settle it first."


    Ye Yun blinked and suddenly remembered the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon who had been forgotten by him for several days.


    He disappeared as soon as he flashed.


    Liu Yiyi smiled, and then followed Bai Yu''er to break through the air and returned to the Zongmen Hall.


    Ye Yun walked out of midair and recovered his appearance when he first entered the earth. He saw the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon sitting on the square, facing the scorching sun, with his eyes closed, desperately absorbing the aura around him. .


    "Get up, it''s been hard for you these days that you have been waiting here for so long."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "It turns out that the master is back."


    Mingxue Qingmulong hurriedly stood up, patted the dirt on his clothes, and then said with a smile: "It''s not hard, sir, it''s only a few days now, why are you back so soon?"


    "Come with me."


    Ye Yun smiled. He still admired the hard-working Qingmulong.


    With a big wave of his hand, he returned to the ninth courtyard with the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    "During this time, we have been practicing here."


    Ye Yun said suddenly.


    "Master, shall we not go to my master?"


    Mingxue Qingmulong asked stupidly.


    "no need."


    Ye Yun smiled without explaining, and then walked into his original room.


    Mingxue Qingmulong scratched his head. He didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to talk too much. He hurried to the next room.


    After all, it is the number one power of the Great Luo Realm, Jian Yunzong is extremely aura, and he is eager to have a quiet environment where he can practice.


    After Ye Yun saw the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon enter the room, he smiled mysteriously, tore through the void, and quietly left here.


    Before leaving.


    He also specially sent a voice transmission to Liu Yiyi.


    Let the sword master of Jian Yunzong give an order not to let anyone disturb the guests in Tianzi No. 9 courtyard.


    ...


    (Today''s three chapters, the first chapter)

 Chapter 419： Gulong Valley, test the five-clawed golden dragon

    Leaving the ninth courtyard.


    Ye Yun did not go back to the back mountain directly, but descended into a huge valley two thousand miles away from the back mountain.


    This valley occupies an extremely large area.


    A powerful formation is also arranged around the entire valley.


    In the middle of the valley.


    There is a large lake blooming with sapphire luster, surrounded by a dense green jungle.


    Whether in the lake, in the jungle, or on the ridges of mountains, you can see dragons of different colors everywhere, some of them are sleeping with their eyes closed, some are swimming on the surface of the lake, and some Soaring in the air.


    "Good fellow! Yiyi has raised a full fifty dragons."


    Ye Yun stood in mid-air and scanned the valley with a shocked expression on his face.


    Fifty dragons, I don''t know how much it cost.


    Of course, there are also many monks from the powers in order to curry favor with this world-famous sword master, specially sending Shenlong or dragon eggs.


    Ye Yun naturally knew why Liu Yiyi wanted to raise so many dragons.


    It''s nothing more than seeing things and thinking about people.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun, as the lord of the Shenlong Sect, had a lot of dragons in the sect.


    And Liu Yiyi raised the dragon to miss Ye Yun once.


    When she saw these dragons, she would think of the former Shenlong Sect and herself.


    This is almost the same psychological state as the carved peach wooden doll.


    After scanning, Ye Yun found that there were nearly fifty dragons, five-clawed golden dragons accounted for one-third, and blue dragons, yellow dragons, earth dragons...


    They are just ordinary dragons.


    Compared with Mingxue Qingmulong, it is much worse in blood.


    In Shentu, generally speaking, there are two reasons for this situation.


    One, perhaps the dragon breeder does not want to shed the more precious young dragon into this world.


    Second, perhaps it is a dragon with few precious blood in the hands of the dragon breeder.


    They don''t have it in their own hands, so how could they spill such a young dragon''s relic to the sacred land?


    Of course, this is only Ye Yun''s guess.


    After all, it has been eight or nine million years since the fall of the dragon clan. It is too long. There are many things that can''t be recalled or investigated.


    As for how long the dragon breeders have passed on, what their current strength is, how many kinds of dragons they have in their hands... these are all unknown.


    Ye Yun was about to land, and went to see these little dragons in the valley.


    His eyes condensed, and the big formation broke through a gap, and Ye Yun walked in leisurely.


    Then, the gap was closed again.


    "Huh? How could there be a strange human being?"


    A certain five-clawed golden dragon that had been lying on the ridge suddenly opened its eyes, bursting with divine light, and suddenly looked in a certain direction.


    "No, it''s not a person from Jian Yunzong, but a human monk outside!"


    A Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    Immediately afterwards, all the dragons in the entire valley discovered the intrusion of a strange human.


    Originally, only the Sword Master could enter this valley.


    As for the other disciples of Jian Yunzong, they can only control the formation, and often drop some blood food for them and these dragons to swallow.


    Therefore, these dragons are very familiar with the ups and downs of Jian Yunzong.


    Among them, the lowest in cultivation reached the tenth level of the eternal realm.


    Most of them are true gods.


    Four or five divine dragons have reached the cultivation base of the divine monarch realm.


    They should be the first group of dragons that entered the valley and was raised by the sword sovereign.


    As Ye Yun condensed his breath, after entering the valley, he did not scare these little dragons.


    if not.


    Once the aura of his **** realm exudes, all the dragons in the valley will probably be frightened to death.


    Huh!


    All the dragons in the valley rose into the air and flew in the direction of Ye Yun.


    They surrounded Ye Yun, spread their teeth and claws, and kept roaring.


    "Human, what is your purpose if you dare to enter the Dragon Valley of the Sword Cloud Sect?"


    A Huanglong in the realm of true spirit stared at Ye Yun and asked.


    After it finished asking.


    The other dragons uttered a roar together, seeming to cheer it up.


    Fortunately, this large array was extremely powerful, and the voice did not spread.


    Looking at the spirited dragons around him, Ye Yun suddenly smiled.


    These little guys, one by one, are quite nervous, showing the appearance of a fox and a tiger, don''t you think they are here to steal the dragon?


    Just thought of this.


    Ye Yun just wanted to laugh.


    But he held it back.


    The dragons in this are all raised from young dragons, so the sword sovereign can communicate with them, so the thinking is simple.


    "Yes, I''m just going to steal the dragon."


    Ye Yun smiled and nodded suddenly.


    "Sure enough."


    "Bold dragon thief! We won''t let you do what you want."


    All the surrounding dragons showed anger and roared again.


    They have lived in Jianyunzong for so many years, and have been carefully taken care of by Jianzun, and they have already regarded themselves as disciples of Jianyunzong.


    Now that someone wants to steal the dragon, they are naturally angry.


    call!


    Several True God Realm dragons flared their teeth and claws, and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun waved his hand lightly, and these dragons were immediately swept out.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    They plunged into the blue lake in the valley, splashing a water column several feet high.


    "Don''t come up for those in the realm of true gods, and those in the realm of gods can still shoot."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    His gaze turned to the strongest five-clawed golden dragon.


    The third floor of the gods.


    This cultivation base is higher than the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see how powerful the five-clawed golden dragon had reached.


    "Don''t do anything, this human being must be a monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm."


    The five-clawed golden dragon on the third floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm roared and immediately caused all the divine dragons to retreat.


    "Brother, this human being will be handed over to you."


    A five-clawed golden dragon on the first floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm next to him said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, there is only a human race in our Sword Yunzong who can''t make waves."


    The five-clawed golden dragon on the third floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm sneered and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Its huge body fell like a dark cloud.


    In this valley.


    All the real bodies of Shenlong have been restricted to a certain extent.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for this valley to hold so many dragons.


    But nevertheless.


    After shrinking, the size of the dragons is still extremely large.


    "Brother, kill that arrogant human!"


    "Brother, everything depends on you!"


    ...


    The dragons all around were extremely excited and roared.


    Ye Yun stayed quiet, and gave a soft punch.


    For this, he didn''t use his punch at all.


    I wanted to see how far this five-clawed golden dragon in the god-sovereign state had reached its physical body.


    boom!


    Ye Yun''s fist slammed into the claws of the five-clawed golden dragon, and there was a loud noise.


    Although he did not exert any force, the claws of the five-clawed golden dragon hit Ye Yun''s fist, and he was shocked back by his own strength.


    "This human body is so strong, go and inform the Sword Sovereign."


    The five-clawed golden dragon stopped the dragon in mid-air, and a fearful look appeared in the dragon''s eyes, and a warning was issued quickly.


    It knows.


    Even if it fights desperately, it can''t beat the opponent!

 Chapter 420： Revealing the identity of the ancestral dragon, the dragon raiser suddenly appears

    The southwest of the valley.


    On a boulder lies an eternal yellow dragon.


    All the previous dragons surrounded the human being, but it stayed here all the time.


    At this moment, the five-clawed golden dragon on the third floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm suddenly issued a warning. This eternal yellow dragon slammed a sharp spirit and patted the stone with its claws without hesitation.


    The stone suddenly lit up with a ray of light, rising from the sky, and then disappeared.


    Ye Yun glanced at it and understood what was going on.


    It is estimated that Liu Yiyi is this little girl, worried that someone will steal the dragon.


    So in this place, a small sound transmission array was laid.


    Once something goes wrong, they can ask Jianzun for help.


    The Sword Sovereign was only two thousand miles away from here, and it would be almost a breath of effort to get there.


    Looking at the sound transmission array, the light disappeared into the sky.


    The five-clawed golden dragon at the third floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm floated in mid-air, its arrogance suddenly became arrogant, and he laughed coldly: "The Sword Master will be here soon, you just wait for your death."


    Ye Yun touched his nose and grinned.


    He didn''t know whether to scold this little dragon as a fool or to scold him as a lunatic.


    If he scolded it, he would appear to be very low-level.


    Ye Yun simply didn''t speak, and waited for Liu Yiyi to come over to watch and listen.


    Seeing that Ye Yun didn''t say anything, the five-clawed golden dragon became even more proud.


    It snorted coldly: "Unless you are the cultivation base of the Divine Venerable Realm, otherwise, you have no life to leave this valley today."


    "Really? Do you think Jianzun will be my opponent?"


    Ye Yun smiled and said.


    "You are not the opponent of Sword Sovereign. If Sword Sovereign''s old man appears, you can''t handle a single move."


    The five-clawed golden dragon looked proud and snorted coldly.


    "Little dragon, don''t talk nonsense."


    A woman''s eager voice suddenly came from a distance, followed by a flash of a red figure, and fell into the valley.


    The person who came was Liu Yiyi.


    The five-clawed golden dragon immediately seemed to have seen the savior, with a look of joy, and shouted for help: "Jianzun, your old man came just right. This human being wants to steal the dragon in the Dragon Valley. I am not his opponent."


    Hearing the words of the five-clawed golden dragon, Liu Yiyi''s face was stagnant, and he looked at Ye Yun helplessly.


    "Hi...Jianzun, how are you! Long time no see!"


    Ye Yun looked at Liu Yiyi who had hurried over, waved his hand and said with a smile on his face.


    "..."


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She didn''t expect that Brother Yun would not stay in the Bamboo House at Houshan, and actually ran into her Dragon Valley.


    It''s okay to molested these little dragons.


    Naturally, Liu Yiyi knew very well about the dragons he raised.


    These dragons have lived in the valley since they were young, have never walked outside, have no social experience, and have simple minds, so they are easily scared by Brother Yun.


    "Brother Yun, stop making trouble, these little guys are just children."


    Liu Yiyi said angrily.


    Speaking of this, a red shadow passed by, and Liu Yiyi came to Ye Yun''s side, stretched out a jade coin, and took his arm.


    "Brother Yun, let''s go, let''s go back to Houshan, am I waiting for you to teach me swordsmanship?"


    Liu Yiyi said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Liu Yiyi held his arm tightly, and Ye Yun had no choice but to give up.


    However, the plump curve still gave Ye Yun a kind of psychological oppression, and he couldn''t help but refresh his mind.


    It seems to think of the scene of ecstasy in the Bronze Immortal Palace again.


    "This¡­"


    The five-clawed golden dragon looked dazed at this time, staring blankly at the sword sovereign and the strange human.


    I don''t know what the relationship between these two people is, but they are so close.


    In its impression, Jianzun has always been a cold and ruthless goddess, even for these dragons, smiles are rare.


    Unexpectedly.


    Jian Zun was like a happy little girl beside the white-clothed young man, talking and laughing, and full of affection, which completely subverted its cognition.


    The other dragons in the surrounding area were stunned at this scene, staring at each other, speechless.


    Is this still the swordsman in their impression?


    "Don''t be surprised, this is my husband."


    Liu Yiyi saw the expressions in the eyes of the dragons around him, blushing, straightened his body, and explained loudly.


    "What? This is Sword Master...your husband?"


    At this moment, all the dragons were stunned.


    The news was like a thunder that hit their heads, making their heads buzzing, and they didn''t react for a while.


    "You are still young, and many things are not clear. To tell you the truth, my husband is very powerful. I was not his opponent one hundred thousand years ago, and still not one hundred thousand years later. So, you all understand. ?"


    Liu Yiyi took a deep breath and said unabashedly.


    When she said these words, her face was reddened, and her eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    In her heart, Ye Yun is not only her lover, but also the idol she worships.


    The surroundings were suddenly silent, and the needles could be heard quietly.


    All the dragons looked at each other, one by one fell into a huge shock.


    "Just reasoning is not enough, it depends on how I deal with them."


    Ye Yun gently rubbed Liu Yiyi''s little hand, and said with a smile.


    At this time.


    His body shook slightly, and the breath of Ancestral Dragon''s blood was immediately released.


    Ancestral dragon breath, suppress the eternal!


    Dragons in the world, don''t dare to fail!


    Even these sacred dragons hatched by the dragon breeders are no longer pure dragon bloodlines.


    But the blood vessels in their bodies still retain memories of ancient times.


    It''s just that this memory usually falls asleep in the bloodline, once encountering the blood of the Zulong, the sleepy memory will wake up in the bloodline.


    All the dragons fell from mid-air one after another, their bodies all shrunk, all lying on the ground.


    "See... I''ve seen Master Zu Long!"


    All the dragons said tremblingly, even though their tone was horrified, their hearts were filled with great excitement.


    It is also a kind of supreme glory to be able to feel the breath of Zulong.


    This glory is deep in the blood.


    You know, in ancient times, how could ordinary dragons have the opportunity to feel the breath of ancestral dragons?


    Only the top ten super dragons have the opportunity to see Lord Zulong.


    "This..." Liu Yiyi opened his mouth wide, his eyes widened, and there was a storm in his heart.


    Brother Yun...


    When did he become Lord Zulong?


    However, Liu Yiyi at the moment is also very well-behaved and silent.


    After all, she and Ye Yun have known each other for 100,000 years, and she did not ask at this time.


    She believes in Brother Yun, if he feels it is necessary, he will tell her the truth.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were majestic, and said lightly.


    "Yes, Master Zu Long!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon agreed, and all the dragons slowly climbed up from the ground.


    But they still didn''t dare to take off, and they just stood on the ground.


    Ye Yun took back the breath of Ancestral Dragon.


    All the dragons are relieved.


    "Yiyi, let''s go."


    Ye Yun didn''t say much about these dragons, but looked at Liu Yiyi and said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    Ye Yun tore through the void and left the valley with Liu Yiyi.


    Seeing the two disappeared, all the dragons in the valley let out a deep breath.


    "Unexpectedly! I was able to see Master Zu Long."


    The headed five-clawed golden dragon looked excited, and muttered to himself, looking at the direction where the two disappeared.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    A black coffin suddenly emerged from the void.


    Ye Yun, who had just left the valley, had already reached the sky above Jianyunzong''s back mountain, and suddenly felt the strangeness in the Dragon Valley. He frowned, and suddenly stopped the figure that was about to land.


    Ye Yun felt a familiar breath.


    That is¡­


    The **** worshipped by the coffin-carrying clan-the dragon-raiser.

 Chapter 421： Ye Yuns First Test

    Hum!


    A black coffin suddenly emerged from the void, hovering over the valley, releasing powerful pressure.


    All the dragons in the valley crawled to the ground in an instant, shivering.


    This inconspicuous black coffin actually exudes the huge breath of the gods.


    call!


    The lid of the coffin was opened, and a black figure floated out of it.


    This is a man wrapped in black cloth, unable to see his appearance, extremely mysterious.


    Only a pair of weird and gloomy eyes were exposed.


    After this mysterious man appeared, he kept looking down, as if he was looking for something.


    Countless dragons bowed their heads, looking at each other, not even daring to gasp.


    Even the eternal divine dragon guarding the sound transmission formation, out of instinctive fear at this moment, did not stimulate the sound transmission formation.


    "They are all ordinary dragons."


    The mysterious man frowned and whispered to himself.


    Only then, he actually felt a powerful aura of a dragon in the dark.


    At that moment.


    He had the feeling of facing a super dragon, eager to find out what happened, so he broke through the void and hurried over.


    There is a big formation in this valley, which cuts everything off. It stands to reason... it is impossible for him to sense any breath.


    But in fact.


    As a dragon breeder.


    Even if it is just the line of the coffin-carrying person, not the line of the dragon candle, he can vaguely feel some abnormal aura with the special restrictions in these dragons.


    Every dragon or every dragon egg on the sacred soil has an ancient restriction set by their dragon breeders.


    These prohibitions are hidden deep in the blood.


    There is a magnet-like induction between him and the dragon keeper.


    If this kind of induction is not blocked by a large array, it will be clearer.


    "Maybe I felt wrong? The ten super dragons of ancient times have already fallen, how can they reappear in the gods?"


    The mysterious man muttered to himself, his voice was soft, but a little weird.


    Over the valley.


    In the space crack, Ye Yun watched the mysterious dragon breeder below with cold eyes.


    Beside him, there was still Liu Yiyi, who looked a little nervous.


    "Brother Yun, this man who walked out of the coffin gave me an indescribable gloomy feeling."


    Liu Yiyi whispered.


    "Yiyi, you have been in Shentu for so many years, haven''t you heard of a dragon breeder?"


    Ye Yun asked indifferently.


    "Of course I''ve heard of it, but the dragon breeders I know don''t live in coffins."


    Liu Yiyi said in surprise.


    Having said this, she suddenly realized something and suddenly exclaimed: "Brother Yun, you mean-is this mysterious man a dragon breeder?"


    "Yes, he is a dragon raiser, but he belongs to the coffin-carrying line of dragon raisers. The dragon raisers you know should belong to the dragon candle line."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    Through Liu Yiyi''s words...


    He probably also knew clearly that the dragon breeder who carried the coffin didn''t seem to have secretly appeared in Divine Land.


    Even if Liu Yiyi has been in Shentu for so long, he has never heard of it.


    It seems that this type of dragon breeder mainly aims to remotely control the coffin-carrying family of the moon and stars, and the target of their activities is the Cangnan mainland.


    Mainly to cultivate the container.


    Ye Yun didn''t take the initiative to release his spiritual knowledge to scan the dragon breeder, mainly because he was afraid of throwing grass and scaring snakes.


    Therefore, he didn''t know whether the dragon-raiser in the gods realm in front of him was a puppet.


    It''s better not to be a puppet.


    Let him catch a living dragon breeder.


    This idea just rose, and Ye Yun suddenly had a bolder idea.


    Could it be that there is a nest of dragon breeders in the Daluo region?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to get more clues if he could follow the vines and touch the dragon breeder''s lair?


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun was ready to take a shot.


    I was afraid of smashing the grass and scaring the snake, but now I want to knock the mountain and shake the tiger. First I will punish the dragonkeeper and see where he can escape.


    "Brother Yun, this dragon breeder suddenly came, could it be that he went to the Dragon Valley to steal the dragon?"


    Liu Yiyi asked nervously.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "They have no interest in the dragons you raise."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, without explaining the reason, and disappeared beside Liu Yiyi in an instant.


    Liu Yiyi felt nervous for a while, and then saw Ye Yun suddenly appear in the valley.


    She did not act rashly.


    Because the dragon breeder gave people an extremely weird feeling, I am afraid that only Brother Yun could handle that guy.


    Ye Yun quietly appeared behind the black coffin, and the dragon raiser with his back to Ye Yun still didn''t notice anything.


    Although they were both in the god-sovereign realm, the gap between the two was really too big.


    "Well, you thief, you dare to come to my Jian Yunzong to steal the Shenlong and see how I can deal with you."


    Ye Yun drew out a silver long sword, suddenly roared, and launched an attack from behind.


    Someone?


    There was a sudden roar from behind, which immediately shocked the dragon breeder.


    He turned around abruptly and saw a sharp sword light, fiercely falling from the front.


    He was shocked suddenly.


    With the cultivation base of his mere gods, he was attacked unconsciously.


    call!


    A black coffin suddenly stood in front of him and took all the sword light.


    Ye Yun did not continue to attack after a sneak attack, but stared coldly at the dragon breeder on the opposite side, and asked indifferently: "I don''t kill an unknown ghost under my sword. Where do you hide in the coffin come from? What school?"


    "You are not qualified to know the origin of this seat."


    The dragon cultivator sneered, his pupils shot brilliantly, and he looked up and down the white-clothed youth in front of him: "Little Sword Yunzong, when has there been a monk in the godly state?"


    Seeing the arrogant man who raised the dragon, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    At the first test, that guy was extremely cautious and refused to expose any tone.


    This also shows that the dragon-raiser who carried the coffin is also an unseen force in Shentu.


    Ye Yun lifted the sword, took a breath, and said quietly: "The tone is quite hard...just don''t know if it is your head or my sword is harder."


    "what!"


    At this time, the dragon breeder patted his forehead and said in a daze, "I see, it turns out that you are the mysterious sword repairer from outside the territory. I didn''t expect to get involved with the sword master. Could it be because of her beauty? Confused?"


    "You are really right. The Sword Master is so beautiful. Now I have joined the Sword Yunzong."


    Ye Yun laughed. He couldn''t think of the famous name of Sword Sovereign, even the mysterious dragon raiser knew about it.


    Suddenly he felt a sense of pride.


    In midair, Liu Yiyi''s face was a little blushing when he heard the conversation between the two below.


    However, she was no longer the shy girl she was 100,000 years ago, and her attitude quickly returned to normal.


    She also wanted to see how her brother Yun displayed his supernatural power and destroyed this mysterious dragon breeder.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t have any interest in the Shenlong raised by Jianyun Zong, and I don''t want to fight with your Excellency. How about we shake hands?"


    The dragon breeder said suddenly.


    "Make peace?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, but he couldn''t think of this guy, and suddenly didn''t want to fight himself.


    How does that work?


    If you don''t beat this guy well, how can he find the dragon breeder''s nest?

 Chapter 422： Seven Star Coffin Great Array

    "How do you shake hands and make peace? I finally met a great cultivator of the Divine Venerable Realm in Daluoyu. I won''t let go unless I discuss it."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He stared at the dragon raiser with scorching eyes, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    The dragon breeder frowned.


    He didn''t expect this mysterious sword repairer from outside the domain to be so difficult.


    Both of them are great monks on the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    He didn''t want to make a move.


    If it hadn''t been for the sense of the mysterious and powerful super dragon aura in this place, he would not have appeared in this world.


    "Your Excellency, I am not your opponent. I will admit defeat and bid farewell."


    The dragon breeder suddenly raised his head and said, the black coffin beside him enveloped him without warning.


    Hum!


    Breaking through the void, the black coffin got in.


    Seeing the dragon raiser so brazenly conceded, he suddenly got into the black hidden dragon coffin and had to escape from the void.


    Ye Yun sneered, and chased after him abruptly.


    A sharp sword light was drawn on the black coffin fiercely.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the black submerged dragon coffin that had just entered half of the void, trembling, flew towards the sky.


    "This sword is very strong!"


    The dragon breeder lying in the black dragon coffin felt the violent shock in the coffin and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Although he rarely engages with others, his strength is also extremely tyrannical.


    In particular, the natal Qianlong coffin they refined had an unimaginable strong defensive power.


    Even if the Qianlong Coffin had protected him, he still felt the powerful vibration inside.


    Fortunately, he has not been injured yet.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, and he appeared in the air in an instant.


    A sword of light swept out.


    boom!


    Draw it on the black Qianlong coffin again.


    The black coffin buzzed and vibrated, accompanied by the shattering of the surrounding void.


    It can be seen how terrifying the power contained in Ye Yun''s sword.


    Of course, Ye Yun just added a little bit more strength on the basis of just now.


    If you really had to work hard, the coffin would have shattered long ago.


    He just wanted to hurt this guy.


    At the same time, he secretly injected his own mark into the coffin.


    In order to be safe, he will naturally inject into that dragon breeder.


    All this will have to hurt him.


    Ye Yun finally met a dragon breeder who was not a puppet, and naturally wanted to find the dragon breeder''s nest and figure out some facts.


    For example, the dragon cultivators instructed the coffin-carrying clan to cultivate so many containers on the Cangnan Continent. What is the use?


    Boom...


    He struck Qianlong''s coffin three times in a row, each time his strength gradually increased.


    The dragon breeder hiding in the black dragon coffin finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He realized at this moment that this sword repaired his sword very fast and his strength was too strong. If he was passively defending, he would become more and more passive.


    Although it was slightly injured now.


    But fortunately, it didn''t matter, he decided to go out and fight this person.


    Immediately his mind moved, and the next moment he escaped from the black Qianlong coffin and floated in the air.


    Hum!


    The dragon breeder put his hands on his chest and made a strange mudra.


    Suddenly, six black rays of light floated out of the handprint.


    In mid-air, it turned into six black Qianlong coffins.


    And the previous Qianlong coffin, there are seven in total.


    Seven Qianlong coffins floated above his head, forming a seven-star shape.


    When Ye Yun saw this scene, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly.


    Sure enough... A true dragon breeder has seven Qianlong coffins, which can form a seven-star formation.


    "Your Excellency, I didn''t want to fight with you, but you have to be aggressive. Today, my seven-star coffin formation, once activated, even if you don''t die, you will have to be seriously injured by my hands."


    The dragon raiser''s eyes showed two sharp sword-like rays, falling on the white-clothed sword repairman on the opposite side, and said coldly.


    "Really? Do any means, let me see how powerful your seven-star coffin formation is."


    Ye Yun laughed and made a simple move.


    He slowly raised his right hand, and gently straightened the silver long sword across his chest.


    Dual Sword Jue, the sword of habitat.


    "Brother Yun is going to use this trick again."


    Liu Yiyi, who was hiding in the void in the distance, saw this scene, clenched his fists, his face was a little red with excitement.


    If it weren''t for the low level of cultivation, she really wanted to rush to help Ye Yun.


    However, Liu Yiyi also has self-knowledge.


    One hundred thousand years ago, when Ye Yun fought, he never used a woman to help.


    Whether it''s her or Brother Yun''s... those other women.


    Thinking of those other women.


    Liu Yiyi was jealous again, and couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    Then she smiled again.


    A hundred thousand years have passed. Except for Nangongyu, all those women are probably dead, right?


    Nangongyu is also kind to her, but Liu Yiyi will not be jealous.


    The dragon breeder looked at Ye Yun''s weird sword art, carefully observed for a few seconds, and smiled calmly: "Are you very good at this trick?"


    "You''ll know if you try."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    The reason why he used this sword technique was to show it to Liu Yiyi next to him.


    The tricks of the cultivators of the two great gods are also a good opportunity for Liu Yiyi to observe.


    For the growth of Liu Yiyi''s kendo, it has a very big promotion effect.


    Seeing that Ye Yun was still reluctant, the dragon breeder was finally angry.


    He confessed that this mysterious white-clothed sword repairer is very strong just now.


    He didn''t want to fight a fish to die and break the net... But in this situation, he can''t end well today.


    He changed his hands on his chest, and with the influx of mana, the seven black dragon coffins above his head suddenly turned a layer of black light.


    Buzzing...


    The seven black Qianlong coffins regularly made strange noises to each other, and seemed to begin to resonate in a certain way.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Every black Qianlong coffin suddenly shot out a black light.


    As soon as this black light appeared, it immediately caused a dramatic change in the world.


    The sky was billowing dark clouds, covering the sky and the sun, and the whole world was plunged into a large amount of darkness.


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but change his face when he saw such an astonishing scene.


    This dragon breeder is too strong.


    This kind of attack method has far surpassed the supernatural powers of the first-tier powerhouses in the ordinary gods.


    Ye Yun''s lips were smiling, and his face was indifferent, just staring at everything in front of him faintly.


    call¡­


    Seven black rays of light, mixed with a world-destroying aura, instantly descended in front of Ye Yun.


    But at this moment a strange scene happened.


    These seven terrifying black lights were actually dragged by a powerful force and fell towards that silver sword.


    When he approached the three feet of the silver sword''s void, the black light disappeared inch by inch at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As if in that place, there is an endless void.


    Able to swallow all attacks completely.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? How can it be so powerful?"


    Seeing the seven-star coffin formation he was proud of, the powerful attack he released failed, and the dragon raiser suddenly changed his complexion and his heart beat wildly.

 Chapter 423： The horror of the sword of habitat

    They are a family of dragon breeders with a long heritage, and they have a deep understanding of the major forces of the Divine Land.


    Especially the powerful forces using swords, they all know the characteristics and power of those famous swordsmanship.


    Among these kendo forces.


    Sword Pavilion should be one of the most powerful representative forces.


    Although the sword pavilion is powerful, it is not invincible in the world, and there are other kendo forces that can match it.


    But the mysterious young sword repairman who didn''t know where he came from was so amazing in his swordsmanship.


    This kind of magical swordsmanship has surpassed his cognition.


    They carried the coffin and the dragon-raising people''s seven-star coffin formation. Once activated, it was so powerful that it would be difficult for monks of the same rank to match.


    Unexpectedly, everything changed after encountering this mysterious sword repair.


    "Wow!"


    However, the dragon breeder was not reconciled. He roared and changed his handprints again. Mana surged out and began to mobilize the operation of the seven-star formation.


    Buzzing...


    The seven black Qianlong coffins began to tremble in the void, seeming to be making some adjustments. The small seven-star formation inside the coffin suddenly appeared on the surface of the Qianlong coffin.


    A silver light appeared on the surface of every black diving dragon coffin.


    In this dark world, it looks extremely dazzling.


    "I have a sword, can move mountains and seas, can subdue demons and demons, can resist all the attacks of the world, and come to fight if I refuse to accept it?"


    Ye Yun whispered to himself, still holding the sword firmly in his right hand.


    Although the sky is dim, but his whole person is already standing with the sky and the earth.


    Heaven, earth, man and sword are one.


    The power of the world is on his sword.


    All attacks will not have any impact on him.


    The sword of habitat is so powerful.


    Otherwise, it would not be ranked among the many swordsmanship of the universe.


    "This is what you forced me. If you don''t kill you today, I will not be a human being."


    The dragon breeder stared at Ye Yun, and let out a roar again.


    Hum!


    The seven Qianlong coffins in mid-air gave out a ray of light together, and this ray of light was no longer black, but was mixed with strands of silver in the black.


    Mixed with silver black light, the entrained aura is even more terrifying, Liu Yiyi hiding in the distance has his hair stand up, and his whole body is already trembling.


    The entire Jian Yunzong, including all the lives within a radius of one million miles, felt that powerful and terrifying aura at this moment.


    Many people passed out into a coma.


    Those who were not in a coma also fell to the ground and were unable to stand still.


    Except for the Divine Sovereign Realm, it can be resisted.


    "Dragon raisers have always seen the end of the dragon in the sacred soil without seeing the head. I can''t imagine that it''s just the coffin in it, so powerful..."


    Liu Yiyi thought in horror.


    Although she has confidence in Ye Yun, she still has a little worry.


    She didn''t want her beloved Brother Yun to suffer any harm in this battle.


    "It''s interesting..." Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids, looking at the silver light in the black light.


    It seems that the real seven-star formation method has begun to support the large formation of the seven-star coffin of the dragon-raising man.


    The previous seven-star coffin formation was only in vain.


    The power is not very strong.


    But after the seven-star formation appeared on each Qianlong coffin, all this became different.


    Ye Yun raised his head and glanced, and found that in the depths of the void, the Big Dipper and stars faintly appeared, descending from the deep sky, and injected into the seven-star formations, giving the entire seven-star coffin a large array. Brought infinite energy.


    "This seven-star coffin formation can communicate the power of heaven, earth and stars. There is indeed a set."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    call!


    Seven beams of light mixed with black and silver whizzed out and attacked Ye Yun again.


    But without exception.


    The seven black and silver light beams were still drawn to the front of the silver long sword by a mysterious power, and suddenly disappeared again.


    "how can that be?"


    When the dragon breeder saw this scene, he roared suddenly.


    How could this magical power of swordsmanship be so strong?


    "kill!"


    The dragon breeder uttered a roar of fighting against the water, and the mana from his body poured into his handprints endlessly.


    Buzzing...


    The seven-star formation on each black dragon''s coffin released brilliant light, and the faint Big Dipper in the sky at this moment became more brilliant than before.


    A stream of violent energy poured down from mid-air and poured into each of the seven-star formations, which in turn fed back the black Qianlong coffin.


    A series of black and silver two-color light beams that were thicker than before, shot over the sky in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The diameter of each beam of light has reached the size of tens of feet, and the momentum is mighty, like a sword of destruction.


    A total of seven swords of destroying the world were pierced from seven directions.


    The dragon breeder seemed to have noticed the shortcomings of this swordsmanship at this moment, and tried to attack Ye Yun from different angles at the same time.


    Ye Yun just smiled indifferently.


    How could the duality sword jue be so powerful that he could think of it?


    The sword of habitat, blocking all attacks in the world.


    It''s not just positive.


    "This¡­"


    Liu Yiyi looked up at the depths of the firmament and found that the Big Dipper was hanging high in the night sky, and the stars were constantly falling down on the seven black coffins.


    She took a closer look and found that the surface of each black coffin was inlaid with seven silver stars, which seemed to form a small seven-star formation.


    This is the first time Liu Yiyi has seen this method, even as the first person in Da Luoyu''s kendo.


    She was extremely shocked, seeing those huge black and silver two-color light beams, overwhelmingly shot at Ye Yun, her beautiful little face suddenly became pale.


    Brother Yun''s sword of habitat... can he withstand such a powerful attack?


    After all, Liu Yiyi has already cultivated to the realm of a half-step gods, and her knowledge is extremely broad. She knows that the so-called ultimate defense is only within a certain range.


    When the power of the attack far exceeds this defense category.


    The sword of the habitat can''t be held even if I''m afraid...


    laugh!


    laugh!


    Seven huge beams of light broke through the void and fell down fiercely.


    From a distance, it was like seven swords of the world destroying a small figure.


    The dragon breeder kept his fingerprints with both hands, a pair of gloomy eyes, staring at the seven pillars of light.


    This is his strongest blow, if it still doesn''t work, then he can only run away.


    "what?"


    "How could it be like this?"


    The dragon raiser''s pupils dilated sharply, and he let out a violent exclamation.


    The seven pillars of light that ruined the world and the earth, no matter from any direction, fell to the white sword repairman, but I don''t know why, that sword repair seemed to have a clone in every direction, and all the attacks finally fell on the silver sword. In front of him, disappeared without warning.


    Facing such a weird and powerful swordsmanship, surpassing all the magical powers of swordsmanship in the world, the dragon raiser is cold like an ice cellar.


    At this moment, he knew very well in his heart that if he could not suppress this mysterious sword repairman in his cultivation, he would not be able to defeat the opponent at all.


    "Eat my sword."


    Ye Yun suddenly shouted, and the sword in his hand moved.


    A sword light flashed across the void awe-inspiringly.


    Extremely swift and violent, it stabbed the dragon keeper who was still in shock.

 Chapter 424： Dark Mist Abyss, Seven Qianlong Coffins

    "This swordsmanship..."


    The dragon cultivator watched a sharp sword light, which broke through the sky from a distance, with a terrifying momentum that made him unable to stop him.


    This swordsmanship is really powerful.


    See space as nothing.


    It seems that everything in the world is unstoppable.


    Although the dragon keepers had some short-circuits in their brains, the seven Qianlong coffins were his natal creatures. At this moment of life and death, they immediately protected the lord, blocking him one after another.


    boom!


    This sword light of Ye Yun penetrated the cloud and broke the fog, directly penetrating the first Qianlong coffin.


    Castration continued.


    Amidst the roars, seven Qianlong coffins were broken in succession.


    Each Qianlong coffin was pierced with a large hole, and the final sword light seemed to decay, and the speed was slightly slower by half a beat.


    The dragon breeder realized that he was locked by the opponent''s swordsmanship and almost lost his life just now.


    He changed his handprints violently, his mana surged, and he spouted a mouthful of blood, which fell on the handprints, and his body instantly became void and misty, as if it was about to fade away.


    At this moment, a cold light flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    How could he let the dragon breeder easily escape with a secret method?


    How about leaving no price?


    Although he had just used the powerful sword of death, in fact, Ye Yun only used a small part of its power. After all, he only wanted to injure the dragon breeder, not kill the other person.


    Ye Yun slightly increased the power of swordsmanship, and instantly pierced the body that was about to fade.


    The body that then faded completely disappeared.


    And the seven Qianlong coffins pierced by Ye Yun all turned around at this moment and plunged into the void one after another, and disappeared as if they were controlled by someone.


    Ye Yun stood in the void, his face calm, and gently dropped the sword in his hand.


    With this sword just now, he planted two marks in total.


    One plant was planted in one of the Qianlong coffins; the other plant was planted on the dragon keeper.


    At this moment, black and red blood dripped from the tip of Ye Yun''s sword.


    With the sword just now, he still stabbed the dragon breeder and successfully punched the mark in.


    With the escape of the dragon keepers, the entire sky disappeared, and the sky and the earth became clear again.


    Ye Yun carefully felt the astonishing spatial fluctuations, beating constantly throughout the Daluo Region, his face showed a confident smile.


    Now, it''s time to put a long line to catch a big fish.


    He also wanted to see where the dragon keepers would finally escape.


    A red shadow flashed, and Liu Yiyi, who had been watching the battle in the void, flew to Ye Yun''s side.


    "Brother Yun, why did the dragon raiser run away?"


    Liu Yiyi asked eagerly.


    Ye Yun nodded and told Liu Yiyi about the imprint.


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    Liu Yiyi suddenly laughed.


    I have to say that Brother Yun is really amazing. He was able to plant two marks at the same time when he was able to shoot the sword so quickly.


    "Yiyi, go, come with me... Let''s go and see, where is the dragon breeder''s nest?"


    Ye Yun smiled and took Liu Yiyi''s jade hand, then broke through the void and chased after him unhurriedly.


    He can''t be too fast.


    Otherwise, with Ye Yun''s current strength, tearing apart the void, he could reach the dragon breeder in an instant.


    "Yiyi, watching my battle with the dragon breeder this time, have you gained anything?"


    Ye Yun tore the void lightly, and asked with a smile.


    "Brother Yun, I have gained a lot. I have gained a new understanding of the changes in the Dual Yuan Sword Art."


    Liu Yiyi said with a smile.


    Watching the supreme duel of the two great gods, the benefits of improving her kendo are unimaginable.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Liu Yiyi''s kendo talent is still good, if this duality sword tactic is getting started, it should be very fast.


    But to reach his level, it takes a long period of painstaking practice.


    After all, not everyone has Ye Yun''s aptitude against the sky.


    Let''s talk about the dragon breeder.


    He was stabbed in the position of the back by Ye Yun''s sword, and his body was dripping with blood. In the process of escaping, blood was constantly spilled from the void.


    He didn''t dare to stay at all, for fear that the terrifying sword repairmen behind would suddenly catch up.


    So along the way, he desperately consumed his essence and blood, and constantly tore the void quickly in a certain direction, desperately fleeing.


    And his seven Qianlong coffins also flew back quickly at this moment, surrounded by him, guarding everything around him with stern eyes.


    "It''s really unlucky for me! I thought I could find some super dragon, but the super dragon didn''t meet it, and unexpectedly encountered a perverted sword repairman."


    The dragon breeder complained in his heart at this time, constantly consuming his essence and blood to escape, which is a huge obstacle to his future realm improvement.


    It is equivalent to invisible, consuming his cultivation for nearly a thousand years.


    But there is no way.


    He must hurry back now to save his life.


    The dragon breeder kept tearing apart the void, all the way to the west, and after crossing a hundred million li, when he saw a thick black mist creeping on the ground in front of him, he suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face.


    It''s finally "home".


    When he arrived at this place, he no longer feared that terrifying sword repair.


    Because there are six other members of his clan here.


    Each of the other six people is stronger than him.


    The combined combat power of the seven people is terrifying.


    Moreover, the seven of them can also form a seven-star formation, and their power is incredibly powerful.


    When he reached the vicinity of the black mist, he did not tear the void again, but suddenly summoned the Qianlong Coffin, shut himself inside, and slammed into it.


    The black diving dragon coffin is like a black wandering dragon, moving left and right in the fog, flying in a certain direction quickly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A loud tsunami-like sound came faintly from the depths of the fog.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a huge sound of chains, which sounded loudly.


    The entire area covered by mist seemed extremely strange.


    In this black mist, there is a huge circular abyss at the deepest point.


    The sound of huge impact and iron chains came from this circular abyss.


    And at the moment.


    In each of the six locations above the abyss, a black diving dragon coffin is suspended.


    The constant ups and downs of each Qianlong Coffin exudes a powerful god-sovereign aura.


    The coffin of the dragon breeder violently broke through the black fog, and flew to a certain position in the abyss, and then stood still.


    "Old Qi, did you have any gains from this trip?"


    An old voice suddenly rang out from inside a black dragon''s coffin.


    "Boss, I didn''t find the so-called super dragon in Jianyunzong, but I met a sword repairer from outside the territory. He is really amazing. I am not his opponent."


    The dragon breeder, known as Lao Qi, gritted his teeth and said with his hand covering the wound behind him.


    "What? Old Qi, are you hurt?"


    "How can anyone in this big Luo region hurt you?"


    "It''s really hateful! Someone dared to do something to our dragon breeder, doesn''t he want to live anymore?"


    "Old Qi, is that sword repairer still in Daluoyu? I will kill him now."


    The remaining six black dragon coffins shook one after another, all of them filled with terrible anger.

 Chapter 425： The black sky burial ground, the chain makes a loud noise

    "Brothers, that mysterious swordsman from outside the territory, with a swordsmanship that can reach the sky, is really powerful. I have never seen such a powerful and terrifying swordsmanship in my entire life."


    Lying in the coffin, a look of horror flashed in the eyes of the dragon breeder known as Lao Qi.


    Until now, when he thought of Ye Yun, he couldn''t help but shiver all over.


    At that time, he was almost killed by that guy with a single sword.


    "Such a powerful sword repairer, does it come from the sword pavilion?"


    A dull voice said at this time.


    "It can''t be Jiange, and Jiange can''t do anything to our dragon breeders unless their brains are flooded."


    Said another old voice.


    "Boss, no matter what, the seventh is injured this time, we have to find a way to avenge him."


    Another voice intervened and said angrily.


    "We can''t leave here for now."


    Inside another Qianlong coffin, a black-clothed old man looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "Our seven gods guard the abyss here, and we must not leave here at the same time."


    "Boss, what does it matter if you leave once? The guy in this abyss has been suppressed for so many years and can''t escape-how easy is it to break away from the seal put together by the three kings?"


    Another voice said indifferently.


    "Yeah! Boss, in addition to guarding the abyss, we also need to use the container to collect the physical energy of the guy in the abyss. Now the last container is almost ready."


    Another voice said.


    After speaking, he still seemed to feel a little uncomfortable. The black Qianlong coffin shook slightly, and a black light fell into the abyss.


    I saw a coffin, rising from the black mist, floating above the abyss.


    This is a black Qianlong Coffin, just like their Qianlong Coffin, except that it exudes much weaker breath.


    "Well, after the completion of this container, we will find the sword repairer to avenge."


    The old man thought for a while, nodded and said.


    "Haha, boss, you finally agreed. It''s not easy. We have been guarding here for nearly 100,000 years, which is too long..."


    The dragon cultivators in the other dragon coffins opened their mouths one after another, complaining.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, everyone quickly heal the old seventh."


    In the coffin of the seven Qianlong Dragons, the dragon raiser called the "Boss" frowned slightly and said quickly.


    "it is good!"


    Several other dragon cultivators agreed, and the six black Qianlong coffins emitted beams of light at the same time and poured into the seventh Qianlong coffin.


    With the surging energy injected, this dragon breeder named Lao Qi is recovering quickly from his injuries.


    ¡­


    The black submerged dragon coffin above the abyss slowly sank again.


    Disappeared in the endless black mist.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    There was a loud sound of iron chains from the depths of the abyss, and it seemed that some monster was walking in it.


    But the seven black Qianlong coffins turned a blind eye to this.


    The black mist surged, and a huge black claw flashed away in the mist, seeming to want to catch it out.


    But immediately above the abyss, countless runes flashed on the rock wall, and they lit up a layer of silver light, and fell, abruptly pressing down the black scaly claws.


    Boom!


    From the depths of the abyss, there was another violent crash, shaking the whole land.


    But the seven Qianlong coffins were still floating quietly in the black mist, and there was no movement. They seemed to have become accustomed to all this.


    ¡­


    "This time, you should be able to touch the old nest, right?"


    Ye Yun felt that the dragon breeder had stayed somewhere for a while, and there was an uplifting smile on his face.


    This time, he wants to kill the dragon breeder''s lair to learn about the mystery of the container.


    Ye Yun took Liu Yiyi''s hand, tore through the void, and disappeared in place.


    next moment.


    The two suddenly walked out in the void near the earth enveloped by a black mist.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Yun scanned the front and found that the divine consciousness could not be detected too far. The black fog, full of strange energy, had a huge hindrance and swallowing effect on the divine consciousness.


    Ye Yun looked around and found that this piece of black mist was shrouded in the vast ground, boundless, and didn''t know where it would extend.


    "Brother Yun, I can''t think of it as the burial ground of Heitian... This dragon-raiser''s lair is hidden in this place!"


    Liu Yiyi stared at the endless black mist ahead, with a shocked expression on his face, blurted out.


    "What is the burial place of Heitian?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked softly.


    Liu Yiyi looked at the black mist with horror in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Brother Yun, this Heitian burial site is the most mysterious place in the Daluo Region. It is famous in the divine soil and is known as the forbidden area of ??the gods. All the gods are monks. Can¡¯t enter, if you enter, basically all will fall..."


    "Is it so scary?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes jumped, and he looked at the black sky burial place again.


    The dragon breeder is really a good calculation, the old nest is in this place, no wonder no one can get in.


    I''m afraid it''s not just these black mist killing people, it''s the dragon raisers who really did it.


    "Go, let''s go in and take a look."


    Ye Yun smiled, holding Liu Yiyi''s hand, and flew into the black mist.


    Divine light bloomed on Ye Yun''s body and enveloped Liu Yiyi. As soon as the black mist touched these divine lights, they hid away.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of this black mist, and he felt it silently. He was surprised to find that these mists turned out to be stalemates biased towards the Dark Element.


    If an ordinary True God Realm cultivator was disturbed by this death aura, he would probably not survive for a minute or three.


    Only the monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm could stay here for half a day longer.


    The monks in the god-sovereign realm will stay longer.


    "Yiyi, haven''t you been to this Heitian Burial Ground in Daluo Region for so long?"


    Ye Yun strolled in the courtyard, looked around, and asked with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi blushed and whispered: "Brother Yun, I only took a look at the outside, and after feeling the horror of the black mist, I didn''t enter it again."


    After listening to Liu Yiyi''s explanation, Ye Yun nodded.


    Liu Yiyi went on to say: "Brother Yun, I don''t know what weird things are sealed in this Heitian Burial Ground. People often hear huge sounds coming from inside from a distance."


    "What is still being sealed?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback, then asked back.


    "It may be an ancient beast, or an evil demon...you can often hear the sound of iron chains shaking."


    Liu Yiyi looked around, as if looking for that kind of sound, and explained in a low voice.


    Just now.


    In the depths of the mist, there was another loud sound of rustling and pulling of chains.


    Ye Yun''s face changed slightly.


    The voice is a little faint, but it can still be clearly distinguished.


    There was a huge creature that was locked by an iron chain.


    "Could it be a dragon?"


    Ye Yun immediately raised such a guess in his heart.


    Dragon breeders like to deal with dragons the most in this life. If a dragon is sealed, it makes sense.


    However, this idea is somewhat under-reconsidered.


    The strength of the dragon breeder is extremely powerful. It is said that there are strong people in the **** king realm. How can they seal a dragon instead of surrendering it?


    With their weird methods, even surrendering to a dragon in the Divine King Realm would not be a difficult task.

 Chapter 426： A container from the Cangnan Continent

    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of the chain disappeared, and then there was a huge impact. This sound was even more violent than the sound of the chain. It reached Ye Yun''s ears, and it was already an explosion.


    Ye Yun''s face showed an expression of interest.


    It seems that this trip to Heitian''s burial ground is destined to not disappoint him.


    "Brother Yun, are we still going in?"


    Listening to the terrifying voice, it was like waves of thunder and explosions, rolling out from inside, Liu Yiyi''s face turned pale, and she asked with a trembling voice.


    Although she was crowned the entire Daluo domain, she was named the sword sovereign.


    But in the vast divine land, it is nothing.


    Sword Sovereign is just a title.


    Liu Yiyi also had fear in her heart.


    Therefore, she was also very flustered by the mysterious and terrifying voices that kept coming from the Heitian Burial Ground, which was known as the God''s Forbidden Zone.


    After all, the unknown tends to make people feel more horrible.


    "Don''t worry, Yiyi, I am here, so don''t worry about it."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, rubbed Liu Yiyi''s soft jade hand gently with his hand, and continued to fly forward.


    The dragon breeder is still motionless in that position, indicating that that place is the true nest of the dragon breeder.


    After flying for a while, after distinguishing the huge sound in the fog, Ye Yun was surprised to find that the dragon-raising nest was actually in the same place as the sound source that made the huge sound.


    It''s really interesting.


    There must be some shocking secret hidden in this dragon breeder''s lair.


    Ye Yun''s interest was suspended.


    He took Liu Yiyi''s hand and flew quickly into the black mist.


    Near the abyss.


    The other six dragon-raisers were healing the clan named Lao Qi, when suddenly, the leader, the black-clothed old man, frowned, as if he felt something abnormal.


    "Have you noticed that there seems to be something in Old Seven''s body?"


    The boss frowned and said.


    "It seems to be there, wait for me to take a closer look..."


    Said one of the voices.


    After the voice had finished speaking, a seven-star formation suddenly appeared in the Qianlong coffin he was in. The seven stars flashed slightly, gathering a silver light, and suddenly fell to the Qianlong coffin where Old Qi was located. in.


    Scanned for a while.


    "It''s really scary. There is a mark on the wound of Old Seven, which is extremely concealed. Could it be that the sword repaired it?"


    A voice said suddenly.


    "Although Jian Xiu is also in the Divine Venerable Realm, if he wants to enter the Black Sky Burial Ground, he is not qualified..."


    The boss''s face was gloomy, and suddenly he said: "First eliminate this mark!"


    "Yes!"


    A dazzling silver light fell into the Qianlong coffin, and the mark in the depths of the old Qi''s wound was quickly obliterated.


    "Boss, why don''t you leave this mark to attract that sword repairer?"


    Old Qi said.


    "The task on us is important, so don''t add any risks for now."


    The boss said cautiously.


    In every other Qianlong coffin, every dragon breeder nodded silently.


    Their task is to guard the abyss, and to drive the container to absorb the energy of the guy in the abyss.


    Both tasks are important, but they have not been completed yet, so don''t make any changes.


    "what?"


    The boss suddenly changed his face, and at this moment, he actually felt the breath of humanity.


    He immediately released his divine knowledge to scan the surroundings, and suddenly found that in a cloud of white light, a young man in white clothes with a dusty temperament led a beautiful red-dressed beauty who had descended hundreds of miles near the abyss.


    "Lao Qi, you quickly look to the southwest. Isn''t the sword repairer here?"


    Old Dalian said hurriedly.


    Lao Qi didn''t care about healing, and quickly released his spiritual consciousness, and suddenly scanned it, which immediately frightened the spirit.


    "Boss, it''s this mysterious sword repairman. The woman in red next to him is the sword sovereign of Jian Yunzong."


    He quickly said in a deep voice.


    "That sword master is only a half-step divine state cultivation base, not to worry, on the contrary, it is the mysterious sword cultivation of this divine state state, which is somewhat unfathomable..."


    The boss stared at the distance with scorching eyes, two fierce lights lit up in his eyes.


    This foreign sword repairer dared to come to Heitian Burial Ground, so I can''t blame them for being polite.


    There is a big secret here that shocks the sky. Before anyone approached, they were abruptly killed.


    Therefore, no one dared to enter the Heitian Burial Ground anymore.


    A true **** with a low cultivation base will die when he comes in.


    Divine Sovereign Realm could not last long.


    As for the monks in the god-sovereign realm, once they enter here, they will be killed.


    As for the place of Daluoyu, there is usually no god-sovereign realm, so for so many years, they have lived peacefully, so the second task was completed extremely smoothly.


    Several containers have been successfully completed.


    "Boss, since this sword repairman is so arrogant, we just cut him here."


    A voice said coldly and arrogantly.


    "Yes, I just meant it!"


    The boss made a sullen face, nodded, increased the output of mana, and shouted at the same time: "Let''s help the old seven again, to what extent can be recovered."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd replied in unison.


    The seven black Qianlong coffins suddenly strengthened, and the injuries on Old Qi''s body were quickly healing.


    When the boss of the dragon breeder discovered Ye Yun, Ye Yun naturally also discovered them.


    The distance of a hundred miles.


    For Ye Yun, it is easy to achieve.


    He led Liu Yiyi, floating in the black mist, looked around, and looked carefully.


    There is a huge black abyss in front, and the entrance of the horrible abyss with the big mouth of a beast is circular and covered with black mist.


    It''s hard to find out.


    Those black mists have a stronger barrier effect on divine consciousness than the black mist outside.


    And in seven different directions in the abyss, there are seven familiar black dragon coffins floating respectively.


    Among them, six Qianlong coffins are releasing a kind of black energy to one Qianlong coffin.


    Ye Yun knew in his heart that this was healing the injured guy.


    "Brother Yun, there are seven dragon raisers in this place. They are guarding around this abyss. Are they any guardians?"


    After observing it, Liu Yiyi whispered.


    "Perhaps, these guys who hide their heads and show their tails have never done anything good."


    Ye Yun snorted.


    Wow!


    Wow...


    In the depths of the abyss, there was a huge noise suddenly, and it seemed that there was a behemoth, dragging a huge chain to move in it.


    Ye Yun ignored the seven black hidden dragon coffins, but cast his gaze into the depths of the abyss. He strengthened his consciousness as much as possible and looked down.


    A black Qianlong coffin floats undulating in the black mist.


    "There is another dragon breeder?"


    Seeing this Qianlong coffin, Ye Yun frowned, as if thinking of something, his spiritual consciousness immediately concentrated into a thin needle, severely piercing the restriction on the surface of this Qianlong coffin, and the spiritual consciousness transmitted through it. Go in.


    hiss!


    After seeing the face of a middle-aged man inside.


    Ye Yun took a deep breath.


    This person turned out to be not a dragon breeder, but a container from the Cangnan Continent.

 Chapter 427： Red-winged Battle Armor, the best of the gods

    The middle-aged man in Qianlong''s coffin was closing his eyes at the moment, in a state of deep sleep.


    His cultivation is the realm of life and death.


    This kind of cultivation is considered very high in Cangnan Continent.


    But here in Shentu, it is pitifully low.


    However, the body of this middle-aged man is extremely powerful.


    Even if Ye Yun just glanced at him, he couldn''t help being extremely shocked.


    Because his body has surpassed the ordinary dragon.


    It is comparable to the body of a higher dragon.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and in an instant, he saw a burst of energy, transmitted in from the bottom of the coffin, and then absorbed by the body of the middle-aged man.


    This strand of energy showed a dark color, almost exactly the same color as the mist in the abyss.


    "The container of the Cangnan Continent, after absorbing the dragon energy of the earth vein, the physical body is already extremely powerful, how can it continue to absorb it when it reaches the Divine Land?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, making it difficult to understand for a while.


    These black energy can actually make the body of the container stronger.


    So what exactly is this black energy?


    Could it be the energy of the guy who came from the seal of the abyss?


    All of a sudden.


    Many guesses flashed through Ye Yun''s mind.


    He was grateful that he made a right bet this time.


    Followed the dragon breeder to Heitian Burial Ground and discovered this amazing secret.


    Ye Yun withdrew the strand of divine consciousness from Qianlong''s coffin and continued to project it toward the depths of the black mist.


    He also wanted to see what monsters were sealed in the abyss.


    Is it a fierce beast from ancient times?


    Or an evil demon?


    Although Ye Yun''s primordial spirit is very powerful, the black mist in the abyss also has a strong effect on swallowing and obstructing his primordial spirit.


    As he continued to visit, his divine consciousness decayed.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    The sound of huge chains came to mind again in the abyss.


    Ye Yun continued to increase the intensity of his spiritual consciousness, trying to see the deeper place of the abyss.


    The black mist surged.


    A huge black claw covered with scales suddenly came out from the inside, as if it was about to catch the rock wall above the abyss, the huge body at the bottom would get out of the trap with the help of the force.


    "This is..." Ye Yun''s divine sense saw the black claws covered with scales, and his expression suddenly became solemn.


    Because he could tell at a glance that the claws of the black scales are the claws of the dragon in all likelihood.


    Could it be that a dragon is really sealed here?


    Ye Yun secretly guessed in his heart.


    However, this dragon can move in the depths of the abyss, why can''t it make a dragon chant?


    call!


    That huge black claw passed through Ye Yun''s divine sense and reached the exit of the abyss.


    As soon as I arrived at the exit of the abyss, I saw countless runes shining on the rock wall above the abyss. They lit up a layer of silver light and fell like a tide, pressing the black scale claws forcibly. Go down.


    When the silver light fell, Ye Yun''s divine consciousness was also cut off abruptly.


    boom!


    boom!


    There was an extremely angry crash from the depths of the abyss, and the whole land shook again.


    Ye Yun''s face was a bit ugly.


    The terror suppressing force formed by those seals just now is indeed very strong. So far, he has never seen such a powerful seal.


    This will definitely not be able to be deployed by those dragon breeders in the godly realm.


    The worst is the Divine King Realm.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Yun understood.


    The seven dragon keepers in front of them are just seven chess pieces guarding the seal.


    This is not the home of dragon breeders.


    Can only be regarded as a small stronghold.


    At this moment, Ye Yun was a hundred miles away from the abyss, and Liu Yiyi stood beside him.


    After fighting for a while, he was also afraid of Liu Yiyi''s injury.


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and fumbled for a while on his wrist. Suddenly there was a red light lingering in his hand. He handed the bright red light to Liu Yiyi and said with a smile: "Yiyi, this set of armor is for you."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes widened suddenly.


    She was shocked to find that there was a group of red light lingering in Ye Yun''s hand, and in that group of red light, there was a set of bright red armor, exuding bursts of powerful aura.


    This kind of breath is mysterious and ancient, and the armor is covered with various mysterious runes, which makes people feel unusually powerful.


    Liu Yiyi recognized at a glance that this was a god-level armor.


    And the quality is not low.


    At this time, Ye Yun smiled and said: "This is a god-level armor, the name is red tasseled armor... Yiyi, you will temporarily refine and wear it on your body. In this case, the black mist in the Heitian Burial Ground will treat you The impact is limited."


    "Brother Yun, this suit of armor is too precious, right?"


    Liu Yiyi looked excited, his face flushed, and her delicate body trembled.


    Brother Yun didn''t even have an armor on himself, but gave this god-level armor to herself, how could she embarrassedly accept it.


    "I don''t need armor, you can keep it."


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s twisted expression, Ye Yun smiled lightly, and then said: "This is originally a suit worn by a woman, and I am not suitable. You put it on quickly and let me see if it looks good."


    "Really? Brother Yun, this turned out to be a female armor?"


    Liu Yiyi looked excited, and immediately stretched out his hands to take the red tasseled armor.


    She projected a mana and began to refine this armor.


    As a powerhouse of the half-step gods, he initially refines this god-level armor with a very fast speed.


    After a few breaths, she can receive this armor in her body, or she can wear it on the surface of her body in an instant.


    When Liu Yiyi''s thoughts moved, the Red Tasseled Battle Armor immediately disappeared from his hands and draped on his body.


    Because this armor was specially designed for women, worn on Liu Yiyi, it set off her devilish figure extremely **** and charming.


    A bright red armor, noble and mysterious, exuding a charming red luster, every texture of the red tassel armor is filled with ancient atmosphere, which seems to show that the origin of this armor is absolutely extraordinary.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Ye Yun looked at the **** Liu Yiyi, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    This set of female armor is tight.


    Although the entire face was wrapped, only Liu Yiyi''s beautiful watery eyes were exposed, but her devilish figure was set off exquisitely.


    People can''t help drooling after watching.


    Ye Yun looked at Liu Yiyi, don''t know why, and thought of other confidantes in his mind.


    There are a lot of female god-level armors in his warehouse. If those confidantes are alive, everyone in Ye Yun wants to give one.


    "Brother Yun, this armor is really beautiful, it''s worthy of being a red tassel armor... Its quality is at least a god-level top grade?"


    Liu Yiyi looked at the mysterious red light and touched his proud body. His heart was abnormally excited, and his voice trembled a little.


    "You are my girlfriend. I can''t get the highest grade of God level. This one is the highest grade of God level."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    God level best?


    When Liu Yiyi heard these four words, he suddenly felt dizzy in his brain.


    She had guessed at the top grade of God-level.


    After all, it is extremely rare to have a god-level armor in the sacred soil.


    God-level armor is divided into God-level low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade and top-grade.


    God-level high-grade armor is extremely rare.


    Only the legendary big man can have it.


    As for the god-level top quality, Liu Yiyi has never heard of it.

 Chapter 428： This sword repair is so powerful

    Liu Yiyi was too excited.


    She now has a god-level top armor!


    After refining this piece of armor, her combat power will go straight to the first level of the gods!


    Even a cultivator at the first level of the Divine Venerable Realm is definitely not an opponent in front of her.


    The defensive power of this god-level top-grade armor is extremely astonishing. Even if Liu Yiyi is only preliminary refining, he can feel the powerful defensive power exuded by the mysterious runes on the surface of the armor.


    "Brother Yun, how come you have such a female god-level armor?"


    Surrounded by a huge sense of happiness, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but blush and asked what he thought of.


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, then smiled without a red heart, and said, "A hundred thousand years of cultivation is too boring. Thinking of your favorite to wear red clothes, so I made a piece of armor."


    "Brother Yun, you have changed so much in these 100,000 years. Unexpectedly, you would refine this kind of god-level armor."


    With a frenetic look on Liu Yiyi''s face, he stared at Ye Yun and said.


    Brother Yun had outstanding talents, and was able to overwhelm all eternal monks in the Cangnan Continent.


    All the supernatural powers of the exercises are basically learned at once.


    But at that time, she didn''t see Ye Yun specializing in refining equipment, so in Liu Yiyi''s heart, Ye Yun would not know how to refining equipment at all.


    Unexpectedly, in these 100,000 years, Ye Yun actually learned to refining tools, and also refined a god-level top armor.


    It''s incredible!


    She couldn''t imagine how Ye Yun did it, and what a huge price he paid...


    "Brother Yun, why didn''t you refine one for yourself?"


    Liu Yiyi asked curiously.


    "The material for refining a set of god-level armor is too terrifying. After refining two sets, I didn''t refining it anymore."


    An awkward expression flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes, then smiled and explained.


    How should he explain to Liu Yiyi that he signed in for a hundred thousand years?


    This kind of thing can''t be explained at all.


    He can''t even say...In his warehouse, god-level armor is already piled up like a mountain.


    Worthless than the Chinese cabbage all over the street.


    But Ye Yun didn''t intend to tell anyone this kind of words.


    After all, it was too appalling.


    Some people are better off simply living in their own world.


    Liu Yiyi, a silly girl, is also very foolish, so he can just deal with it twice.


    "Brother Yun, I will collect some materials in the future, then you can try to refine one for yourself."


    Liu Yiyi said firmly.


    "Well, it''s rare for you to have a heart in Yiyi."


    Ye Yun smiled awkwardly again.


    Unexpectedly... Liu Yiyi, the little girl, is really persistent. She even thought about collecting materials to make herself also refine a god-level armor.


    He is the body of Ancestral Dragon, so he doesn''t need any armor at all.


    Of course.


    Sometimes in order not to reveal your identity, it doesn''t matter if you wear a piece of armor.


    "Yiyi, you are here waiting for me, I will meet those dragon breeders."


    Ye Yun patted Liu Yiyi''s shoulder lightly, exhorted him, and immediately disappeared in place.


    "Brother Yun, be careful."


    Liu Yiyi replied worriedly.


    Since Ye Yun was not around, the white light disappeared, and the black mist immediately surrounded him.


    Liu Yiyi injected mana into the armor, and suddenly a beam of light rose on the surface of the red tasseled armor, blocking the black mist from the outside.


    "This red tassel armor is really strong."


    Seeing the terrifying black mist, Liu Yiyi was relieved that he could no longer move forward for half a minute.


    Ye Yun had come to the top of the abyss at this time.


    He was floating in the mist, his body was full of light, and the mist receded far away.


    "You guys, what is the purpose of hiding here?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved, and he didn''t rush to move, but first opened his mouth and tried to ask questions.


    no doubt.


    The memories in the minds of these dragon-raisers who are chess pieces must have also been banned. Once he reads the memory, it will explode immediately.


    So taking advantage of the time when the other six dragon raisers were healing the injured dragon raiser, Ye Yun wanted to test it out to see if he could get some information.


    "You sword repairer from outside the region, you are so brave, you dare to come to the taboo place of Heitian Burial Ground, haven''t you thought that you will lose your life here?"


    In a black Qianlong coffin, a cold voice suddenly came out.


    "I never thought about it..."


    Ye Yun slowly drew out the silver long sword, pointed at the black dragon coffin, and said faintly: "I have a sword, you can go anywhere in the world."


    "It''s arrogant!"


    A roar came from another black Qianlong coffin.


    "Boss, let''s not treat the old seventh, let''s kill this kid first."


    Said the voice.


    "The six of you killed him, I''m going to grab the god-level armor from that Sword Master, and talk about it later."


    The boss of the dragon breeder, after issuing an order, immediately drove the Qianlong coffin and galloped towards Liu Yiyi in the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Yun sneered, and he disappeared in an instant.


    The speed was too fast, causing the other six Qianlong coffins to fail to respond.


    A silver light flashed.


    Ye Yun''s sword suddenly drew towards the Qianlong coffin that was walking through the black mist.


    boom!


    The sword light was drawn on Qianlong''s coffin, and there was a loud noise.


    The black hidden dragon coffin could no longer move forward and retreated in the direction of the abyss.


    "The power of this sword repair is great."


    Feeling the violent vibration from Qianlong''s coffin, the boss suddenly changed his color, and his heart surged with horror.


    He is the one with the highest cultivation level among the seven dragon breeders.


    Has reached the second-tier peak of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    It only took half a step to reach the third level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    However, when he was driving the Qianlong Coffin with all his strength, he was actually drawn back by the mysterious sword repair sword.


    The horror of this sword light can be seen.


    "Arrangement!"


    This black dragon coffin returned to the sky above the abyss, and suddenly let out a roar.


    The remaining six submerged dragon coffins suddenly rose into the air, all flying over the abyss, forming the shape of a Big Dipper.


    A black light hung down, and seven dragon cultivators emerged from the Qianlong coffin.


    Seven Qianlong coffins floated above their heads.


    Seeing that these seven people formed a seven-star coffin formation, Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    This formation should also be only a primary form.


    However, it was more than ten times more powerful than the seven-star coffin set up by one person.


    With a sneer at the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth, he slowly placed the silver long sword on his chest, with a provocative look in his eyes.


    "Come on, let me see what you guys have."


    He said quietly.


    "Boss, his swordsmanship is extremely powerful. At that time, I tried my best, but I couldn''t break it."


    Old Qi''s hands were imprinted on his chest, and when he saw Ye Yun''s familiar swordsmanship again, he quickly reminded him.


    "Can the seven-star formations deployed by our seven great gods still not defeat his magical swordsmanship?"


    The boss shook his head with a sneer in his eyes.


    He didn''t believe that this extraterritorial sword cultivator with only the first level of the godly realm was so powerful.


    After all, Old Seven is the weakest member of the seven of them.


    Now that their seven great gods are teaming up to form an array, can they stop it with just one sword skill?


    How is that possible?


    In the Divine Land, it is absolutely impossible that even the supreme arrogant of the sword pavilion can block it with just a single stroke of swordsmanship.


    Liu Yiyi, hundreds of miles away, stared at the battle nervously at this moment.


    She knew that this time it was Brother Yun that provided her with the opportunity to observe.


    Use the dual sword tactics to face the dragon raisers of the seven gods.


    It is absolutely unimaginable a stunning showdown.

 Chapter 429： The second level changes of the Seven Star Coffin Array

    Ye Yun''s expression was indifferent, and his body was tall and straight, with his sword in his chest.


    The general trend of the world is between his sword.


    Binary sword jue, the sword of habitat, there is nothing in the world to break.


    "Kill this kid."


    A dragon breeder finally couldn''t understand Ye Yun''s breezy appearance.


    In front of the dragon raisers of their seven great gods, it was really contempt for them to dare to show this way.


    "kill!"


    The old man roared, mana surged into the handprints, and the black dragon coffin above their heads began to buzz and tremble.


    "kill!"


    The six roared wildly.


    As the seven people changed their handprints at the same time, the seven Qianlong coffins immediately emitted a huge black beam of light, which penetrated into the distance.


    Each beam of light is as big as a dozen feet, and the momentum is astonishing, like the light of extinction, exuding a frightening atmosphere.


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    Each black beam of light is comparable to the strongest blow of the dragon raiser before.


    Today there are seven pillars of light in total, and because the seven people have different cultivation bases, the power of each pillar gradually increases.


    Ye Yun remained indifferent.


    Liu Yiyi in the distance had a cold sweat in his palms.


    This is the seven great gods, and there are five dragon raisers on the second floor of the gods.


    "I hope Brother Yun...nothing will happen."


    Liu Yiyi was nervous, praying secretly, and at the same time drew out his sword, ready to see the bad situation, go up to support Ye Yun at any time.


    call!


    Seven black beams of awe-inspiring black light rushed straight towards them, and they descended in front of the silver long sword in a whistling.


    A weird force drew these seven pillars of light into the void of three feet of silver long sword.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the seven beams of light disappeared strangely.


    "what?"


    "How can this swordsmanship be so strong that even the attacks of the seven of us can be received?"


    A dragon breeder opened his eyes wide, looking at all this in disbelief.


    "As I said, this kid''s swordsmanship is extremely weird. With his swordsmanship, it seems that all attacks can follow."


    Old Qi said in a deep voice, with deep jealousy in his eyes.


    "How can there be a shield that cannot be attacked? If it cannot be attacked, it can only be said that the spear is not sharp enough."


    The boss said indifferently, not caring at all.


    In his cognition, Ye Yun''s style of swordsmanship merely relied on some powerful magical powers to introduce their attacks into another space.


    Although this kind of swordsmanship is wonderful, it also has shortcomings.


    Once the attack reaches saturation and exceeds the range of swordsmanship, then this swordsmanship will collapse.


    At the same time as swordsmanship collapsed, the sword caster would naturally fall.


    Thinking of this, the handprint on his hand radiated six black rays, and the other six Qianlong coffins suddenly appeared above his head.


    When the other six people saw this, they immediately summoned six Qianlong coffins.


    In this way, there are seven black dragon coffins floating above the head of every dragon breeder.


    This is the second level change of the Seven Star Coffin.


    It is equivalent to increasing the attack intensity dozens of times on the original basis.


    They had used this kind of attack to forcibly kill a fifth-layer cultivator at the Divine Venerable Realm.


    When it comes to the realm of the god-sovereign realm, there is a huge difference in each level.


    A cultivator of the third level of the divine realm can deal with at least ten monks of the second tier of the divine realm.


    These seven dragon cultivators relied on the second-level change of the Seven-Star Coffin Great Formation to hunt down a fifth-level monk in the Divine Venerable Realm. You can imagine the power of this great formation.


    Their seven great dragon breeders can guard the abyss of the black sky burial ground, and naturally they also have a strong backing.


    For so many years, Heitian''s burial ground is so peaceful, naturally they have the credit of these dragon breeders.


    "You seven guys, guarding the abyss here, it should be some years old. You should know what''s hiding underneath, right?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he began to probe again.


    "You guy is dying. It''s ridiculous that you want to extract useful information from our mouths."


    A dragon breeder said with a big smile.


    "The seal of the abyss is not something you can touch at the level of the gods!" Another dragon breeder sneered.


    After speaking, his handprints flipped again, mana surged out, and the seven Qianlong coffins above his head immediately shook.


    "This time, we will kill with one blow."


    The boss of the dragon breeder gritted his teeth and shouted fiercely.


    Now that the attack power has reached dozens of times, even if it is the fifth floor of the gods, he still has to hate under the power of this great formation.


    He didn''t believe in the sword repair at the first level of the gods, and relying on that type of swordsmanship could stop it.


    As long as this sword repairman is killed, the sword master in the distance can''t run away at all. That armor... is always in his pocket.


    And that piece of red god-level armor, since it appeared, he was eyeing it.


    Just now, he paid close attention to Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi from a distance, and heard the conversation between them.


    After learning that this was a god-level top-quality armor, a storm surged in his heart.


    This kind of god-level armor is extremely rare in God''s soil.


    If you offer it up, I''m afraid he will be rewarded with unimaginable richness.


    As far as he knows, one of the adults above is a woman.


    It fits this red tasseled armor.


    So many thoughts in his mind flashed away, and with his shout just now, the seven dragon breeders launched a second wave of attacks again.


    Seventy-nine forty-nine black Qianlong coffins emitted forty-nine huge black beams of light this time.


    Every beam of light is extremely huge.


    Forty-nine pillars of light covered the sky and covered the earth, covering everything within a hundred li.


    Compared with Ye Yun''s tiny body, it is really impossible to compare with these huge beams of light.


    call!


    Forty-nine black beams of light whizzed up and fell from mid-air like mountains and seas.


    The black fog in Heitian Burial Ground was swept away within a hundred miles when they encountered these black beams of light.


    Ye Yun''s expression was indifferent, as steady as Mount Tai.


    The silver long sword ran across his chest peacefully.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Liu Yiyi in the distance, seeing this earth-shattering attack, couldn''t help it anymore, yelled, and was ready to come and support.


    Suddenly she heard a gentle voice from a familiar man: "Yiyi, you are waiting there, no matter what happens, you should not come over."


    "Well, Brother Yun!"


    Liu Yiyi''s body immediately settled in mid-air, and she let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Brother Yun is confident.


    These seven dragon breeders are not his opponents at all.


    Huhu...


    The overwhelming black beam of light suddenly fell from all directions, but was still being pulled by a mysterious huge force, and began to gather in different directions.


    And at this moment.


    Ye Yun''s body seemed to have many more clones, facing different directions, the strange power formed by the silver long sword absorbed all the black light beams in different directions.


    "Absorbed again? What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    The eyes of the seven dragon breeders were about to protrude, and they looked at the horrible scene before them in disbelief.


    Isn''t this kind of swordsmanship already exposed to certain rules?


    boom!


    boom!


    In the depths of the abyss, there was another huge impact at this time.


    A huge black paw, surrounded by black mist, tried to break the seal again.


    The runes on the rock wall above the abyss lit up, forming a silver light, and fell again.


    Originally, this black giant claw would be suppressed.


    But I don''t know why, this time this black paw, there is a black ring-shaped light flashing in the palm of the palm.


    boom!


    The black giant claws slammed into the silver tide water, smashing it to pieces abruptly.


    The mist rolled.


    puff!


    The black giant claw paused in mid-air, and suddenly jumped into the air, a claw abruptly grabbing into the rock wall above the abyss.


    Those silver runes also shattered at this moment.

 Chapter 430： There are wolves before and tigers behind

    "This fierce beast, is it about to get out of trouble?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and cast his gaze in the direction of the abyss.


    He also wanted to take a look.


    Is the body of this fierce beast a dragon?


    Or something else?


    Those who are suppressed here by the dragon breeders will definitely not be mediocre people.


    After so many years of suppression, there is still a chance to get out of trouble.


    It shows how terrifying its strength is.


    A part of the silver rune shattered, causing the seal''s power to drop sharply.


    The seven dragon keepers were surprised when they discovered this scene.


    They have guarded the abyss for so many years, and the seal has never been broken.


    Once broken.


    Even if their seven great dragon breeders joined forces, they weren''t that guy''s opponent at all.


    "seal!"


    The boss of the dragon breeder suddenly raised his hand, and a bright silver light shot out from his hand and fell on the rock wall.


    This is a silver sphere.


    The surface is covered with various mysterious textures, blooming with mysterious silver rays, hanging down like a galaxy.


    These silver lights fell on the runes, and the broken runes were even filled.


    call!


    The large area of ??rune once again emitted a wave of silver light, and rushed towards the black giant claw, trying to drive the black giant claw away from the rock wall.


    boom!


    The silver light slammed into the black giant claws, making a loud noise.


    The black giant claws shook a little bit, shrank suddenly, and quickly left the rock wall.


    At this time.


    The runes around the rock wall were bright, and the silver light rose slowly, once again forming a tide-like attack.


    The black ring in the heart of the black giant claw''s palm is also bright at this moment, but it is blooming with black terrifying light.


    Under the blessing of this black terrifying light, the black giant claw seemed to have infinite power again. With a fierce wave of the big claw, it immediately smashed the tide-like silver light.


    Boom!


    After the silver tide-like light was crushed, countless silver water droplets scattered around.


    "What?! How could it be so strong?"


    "What the **** is the black circle in the giant claw?"


    The seven dragon breeders were shocked and unbelievable.


    This is the seal jointly put down by the three great kings. That guy can actually break through the seal, so what kind of cultivation was it in his previous life?


    "seal!"


    The dragon breeder boss once again issued an order.


    The other six dragon cultivators understood, and on the surface of their seven submerged dragon coffins, a silver seven-star formation suddenly appeared.


    Chi Chi...


    Rays of silver light, like silver arrows all over the sky, fell on the silver runes overwhelmingly.


    The rune was blessed by the silver light, and it became stronger at this moment.


    And the mysterious silver sphere, still blooming with silver light, constantly flowing down, seems to be blessing the runes on the rock wall.


    Seeing that the seven dragon breeders were so busy at this time, they seemed to ignore their existence, Ye Yun''s lips curled up, revealing a sneer.


    "I said you guys, can you still fight?"


    "Your Excellency, we have no grudges or grudges, do we have to be born and die?"


    The dragon breeder boss turned around, narrowed his eyelids, and said gloomily.


    The white-clothed sword cultivation in front of them is really difficult, and at the critical moment of the seal, they really don''t want to make another move.


    If that guy were to get out of the seal, then their guilt would be serious.


    The verdict above¡ªthe ending of the seven of them is definitely a dead word.


    "How can there be no hatred and no hatred? Just now, did you still want to grab that red tassel armor?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly, with a mocking look in his eyes.


    Hearing this, the boss of the dragon breeder suddenly looked embarrassed.


    "Boss, we don''t need to hide, now use the strongest blow to kill him!"


    A dragon breeder nearby said arrogantly.


    "Alright!"


    The dragon breeder boss gritted his teeth abruptly and made up his mind.


    Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain.


    Now that the threat in front of them is eradicated first, they can maintain this seal with peace of mind.


    He just thought of this.


    boom!


    The black giant claws collided with the silver light tide again, and there was a loud noise.


    The silver tide dissipated.


    It seems that this blow still failed to repel the black giant claw.


    The black giant claws slammed towards the runes on the rock wall, as if it knew it too, as long as these runes were destroyed, it would have the real possibility of getting out of trouble.


    "kill!"


    The seven dragon cultivators had a sharp heart, and at the same time they changed their hand skills. At this moment, the seven-star formation on the surface of each black dragon coffin burst out with silver rays of light.


    The distant starry sky.


    Suddenly, the extremely bright Big Dipper appeared, descending a ray of silver brilliance.


    Combine with those seven-star formations.


    With the blessing of the Big Dipper in the sky, the power of the seven-star array is even more terrifying.


    Immediately, every black Qianlong coffin shot out an extremely huge beam of black and silver.


    This huge beam of black and silver, mixed with an unimaginable aura of destruction, smashed towards the small figure in the distance.


    "interesting."


    Ye Yun still looked calm, and said to himself indifferently.


    If the sky''s attack fell on the ground, this black sky burial ground would probably be smashed out of countless abysses.


    Liu Yiyi in the distance, holding the sword tightly, stared at all this nervously.


    Although she believed that Brother Yun could defeat the seven dragon breeders in front of her.


    But the attack right now is too strong, and it has surpassed her definition of the strong.


    call!


    Seventy-seven-forty-nine huge black and silver beams of light fell down.


    In Ye Yun''s body, a lot of illusory clones appeared again in a daze, pulling the black and white light beams that attacked from different angles, and pulling them to the front of the silver sword.


    Next, the incredible scene appeared again.


    Those terrifying attacks disappeared again inch by inch.


    Just two or three breaths of effort.


    The terrifying attack all over the sky disappeared, not even a splash of water agitated.


    When the seven dragon breeders saw this scene, all of them shivered, like falling into an ice cellar.


    The shock in their hearts has reached an unimaginable height.


    This swordsmanship is also terrible.


    Even such a powerful attack can easily follow.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    I''m afraid... the strong men in the sword pavilion have never seen this kind of powerful swordsmanship.


    boom!


    The black giant claw and the silver light collided fiercely again.


    The black giant claws shattered the silver light and approached the silver runes on the surrounding rock walls.


    The seven dragon keepers looked ashen.


    This is really a wolf before and a tiger behind, that terrifying sword repair, they can no longer defeat, and now the terrifying guy sealed in the abyss seems to have the capital to break through the seal.


    "It''s time for me to do it."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, the sword in his hand changed.


    From life to death.


    The sword of death.


    laugh!


    A silver sword light cut through the boundless darkness.


    Like a swift thunder and lightning, it went straight to the seven-star coffin.

 Chapter 431： The last madness of the dragon breeder

    Ye Yun wanted to break the dragon-raiser''s seven-star coffin first, and cut off their thoughts.


    This sword is the sword of death.


    There is nothing to stop the world.


    The seven-star array formed by these 49 Qianlong coffins was naturally unstoppable.


    "What? He actually wants to attack us?"


    Several dragon breeders suddenly felt a panic and felt a kind of panic coming.


    This sword repairman was able to withstand such a powerful attack, presumably his own attack swordsmanship was also extremely terrifying.


    "Boss, attack him quickly."


    Looking at the familiar sword light, Old Qi suddenly yelled anxiously.


    He will never forget that the seven holes in his seven Qianlong coffin were pierced by a sword.


    This terrifying sword repair not only pierced the seven Qianlong coffins with a single sword, but also stabbed his waist.


    Almost cut him in two.


    Had he not escaped quickly, he would have become a dead body at the moment.


    So until now, he still has lingering fears, as soon as he saw this sword light, he felt a threat of death.


    Hearing the old Qi''s reminder, the other dragon breeders were shocked and hurriedly pinched their hands.


    The Qianlong coffin floating above the head sent out a series of black and silver light attacks.


    only.


    This time the black and silver light beam is not as powerful as before.


    After all, they had launched such a powerful attack just now, and the consumption was extremely high, and it was impossible to launch a similar second attack in a row.


    Boom...


    The silver and white light beams fell on the silver sword light, but they were suddenly shattered by the silver sword light.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    How can it be so strong?


    As the strongest of the seven dragon breeders, his eyes suddenly bulged out, his eyes were bloodshot, and he watched the sword light quickly hit in disbelief.


    At this moment, even the strongest, he couldn''t raise any resistance.


    As if preparing to wait for death.


    The other six dragon breeders also had this mentality at this moment.


    It seemed that no matter how they resisted, they couldn''t destroy the sword light, they could only wait for death.


    As the sword light approached, the seven dragon breeders were surprised to discover that it turned out that the sword light attacked not their bodies, but the large formation of the seven-star coffin above their heads.


    boom!


    Ye Yun''s shocking sword light slashed on the seven-star coffin formation, and made a huge and earth-shattering bang.


    The seven-star coffin formation collapsed in an instant.


    Every black hidden dragon coffin was hit by the sword of death, and huge cracks appeared on the surface. It seemed that if a sword was added casually, these forty-nine hidden dragon coffins would be completely shattered.


    Ye Yun also left a hand...These dragon keepers are not puppets and cannot be killed yet.


    puff!


    puff!


    The seven dragon breeders were shocked and spouted a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    These Qianlong coffins are their natal creatures, and now their natal creatures have been hit hard, they have also been hit hard.


    "Where did the sword repair come from? It''s too strong. The seven of us are not opponents when we join forces..."


    A dragon breeder looked miserable, his body swayed, and he knelt on the ground suddenly.


    He was lying on the ground, vomiting blood constantly, and the fragmentation of his life was a fatal injury to him.


    "Boss, our guard mission has failed. Shameless will go to see those adults again."


    At this time, a dragon breeder spit out a mouthful of blood, and said palely.


    "Oh, yes..."


    The boss of the dragon breeder sighed.


    At this moment, his Dao Heart was broken, and finally admitted that the terrifying Jian Xiu was completely capable of hunting down the seven of them.


    boom!


    The entrance to the abyss.


    After the black giant claws scattered the silver light, they suddenly caught on the silver rune.


    The silver rune shook for a while, varying in brightness, and seemed to be about to break.


    The mysterious silver sphere in mid-air still hung down a galaxy-like light, injected into the rune.


    Constantly holding the seal firmly.


    Seeing this, a fierce expression flashed in the eyes of the dragon breeder boss, he gritted his teeth abruptly, made a big move, and the mysterious silver ball in mid-air suddenly returned to his hand.


    Seeing the mysterious behavior of the old man, Ye Yun couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Could it be that this mysterious silver ball has any other players?


    Could it be... there is a blow from the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm?


    Just when Ye Yun guessed.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    A dragon breeder yelled, with a frightened expression, waving his arms continuously.


    "What are you doing? Now the mission has failed. Anyway, we are all dead. It''s better to let that guy out!"


    The dragon breeder boss showed a sullen smile and spit out blood suddenly.


    "Boss, if that guy gets out of trouble, all of us will die!"


    Another dragon breeder shouted.


    "Then we will die together, including this sword repair, haha!"


    The dragon breeder boss gritted his teeth and laughed viciously, his expression extremely crazy.


    boom!


    The black giant claw hit the silver rune, and the black halo in its palm once again shined brightly, injecting infinite power into the black giant claw.


    call!


    The black giant claws raised again, and then fell down fiercely.


    Except for the boss, the remaining six dragon breeders watched this scene blankly. They didn''t expect that after guarding for nearly 100,000 years, in the end... they even had to personally release the sealed fellow.


    This is really an irony!


    However, as of now, they have no choice.


    The sword repairman in white clothes was really terrifying.


    They are not opponents to their best.


    Now I can only hope that this terrifying guy can defeat and kill that white sword repairman.


    In this way, even if they die, they will die.


    "These guys... their heart is terrible. However, they just smiled in vain!"


    After hearing the words of these dragon breeders, Ye Yun''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t take the immediate crisis in his heart at all.


    He is more concerned about the secrets of the dragon breeders.


    "Anyway, you are going to die. Why don''t you tell me some secrets?"


    Ye Yun was floating in the air, looking at the seven dragon breeders condescendingly, and said lightly.


    "What secret do you want to know?"


    The dragon breeder boss looked cold, and asked with gritted teeth.


    "Who are you guys anyway?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "It''s okay to tell you this, we are a dragon breeder."


    The dragon breeder boss said.


    Seeing that these guys seemed to loosen their mouth before dying, Ye Yun immediately felt happy, but he still remained calm on the surface.


    Ye Yun shook the sword in his hand and said, "Why haven''t I seen the dragon raiser hidden in the coffin?"


    "That is the world''s ignorance. Our dragon breeders have four major inheritances. We are carrying the coffin!"


    The dragon breeder boss had a chest, and said proudly.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ye Yun nodded "suddenly", and then asked: "Which line are the dragon raisers on the sacred soil?"


    "They are the line of Long Zhu."


    The dragon breeder boss said immediately, after finishing speaking, he seemed to feel a little wrong, as if he had leaked too many secrets.


    He suddenly clenched his fists, waved his hands, and shouted angrily: "Do it, even if you kill us first, you will be killed by that horrible guy! Including the entire Daluo region, no creature can survive!"


    Seeing that the old man just relaxed and tightened his tone again, Ye Yun sighed in his heart, thinking that it was not easy to compose some information.


    "What is the guy sealed in the abyss? Is it a fierce beast or a dragon?"


    Ye Yun didn''t give up, and continued to ask the last question.

 Chapter 432： Super Dragon, Dark Dragon

    "Hahaha..."


    After hearing Ye Yun''s questioning, the seven dragon breeders suddenly laughed wildly.


    Especially the boss of the dragon breeder, he turned over with a smile, and his expression was even more exaggerated.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Is there anything wrong with what he said?


    Thinking about it carefully, Ye Yun didn''t feel wrong.


    Could it be... because he talked about the relationship between Shenlong?


    These dragon breeders, who specialize in dealing with dragons all their lives, will definitely not seal the dragons?


    "Have you laughed enough?"


    Ye Yun lightly tapped the bottom with his sword, and a powerful pressure swept away. These dragon breeders only felt that they had difficulty breathing. The original injury became more serious, and he vomited blood again.


    They finally stopped laughing.


    The dragon breeder boss looked up at Ye Yun with piercing eyes, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and sneered: "What you said is not both of them. What is it? You will know it sooner or later, don¡¯t hesitate now, just give us one. Have fun?"


    Neither?


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, a thoughtful light appeared in his eyes.


    Could this giant claw come from an evil demon?


    This is also possible.


    boom!


    In the abyss, the black giant claws slapped the silver runes fiercely, and the large runes began to shatter, and the silver suppressive light could no longer be gathered.


    call!


    The black giant claws were raised high, and the black ring in its palm burst out with dazzling black light, bringing together an unimaginable vast force. In a bang, it once again photographed the silver runes.


    Booming...


    Large areas of the silver runes were all shattered.


    The seal that had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years was finally completely shattered.


    The rune is broken and cannot form a seal.


    It can no longer be stopped.


    After breaking all the seals, the black giant claws suddenly shrank and shrank back into the black mist.


    Then there was no sound anymore.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, is this guy dealing with the iron chains on his feet?


    He just thought of this, and suddenly heard the sound of the iron chain clattering in the depths of the abyss, and then the black fog broke open, and a huge black claw rushed out.


    This time, without the barrier of the seal, the black paw rushed towards the sky high.


    After rushing a full distance of one hundred feet, it suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    Ye Yun stared at the strange scene in front of him, and was stunned.


    High in the air.


    A black paw grabbed the direction of the sky.


    The paw was held in mid-air, and behind the paw, there was no so-called huge body.


    It''s just a black giant claw.


    An extremely thick black chain, densely covered with various runes on the surface, firmly locked the back part of the black giant claw.


    The two are inseparable.


    The black chain is extremely long, extending all the way to the abyss, seeming to extend to the bottom of the abyss.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun took a breath.


    He finally understood now why the seven dragon breeders suddenly laughed.


    It''s not because the Shenlong was sealed.


    But because the black giant claw sealed is the giant claw of a dragon.


    The terrifying aura exuded by this black giant claw was shocking, and it had far exceeded the aura of the god-sovereign realm.


    Reached the Divine King Realm.


    "This...could it be the claws of a super dragon?"


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped, and his deep gaze suddenly became strange.


    In ancient times, there were ten super dragons under the ancestor dragon.


    Every super dragon, with noble blood, has a high-level cultivation base in the **** king realm.


    A strength, all over the world, all talented and supernatural powers.


    The gods of the Divine Land, if they want to conquer the Hidden Dragon Continent, these ten super dragons are an insurmountable threshold for them.


    Unexpectedly, the following things have changed.


    The ancestral dragon mysteriously disappeared, and the ten super dragons had internal conflicts. The gods of the divine land took the opportunity to send troops to win in the chaos and annihilated the powerful dragon clan.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun squinted his eyes, carefully looking at the black giant claws.


    This black giant claw was covered with black scales, and a thick black mist was released in the gaps between the scales, and the black mist exuded a strong death air.


    Ye Yun sighed, it was too long, no tissue in this black dragon claw was fresh.


    It has become an undead-like creature.


    Wow!


    After breaking the black chain for the first time without success, the black giant claw suddenly turned around and fell into the abyss again.


    Before it fell completely, it rushed out of the abyss again.


    The black ring in the palm of the black dragon''s claw had become very weak at this moment.


    It seems that it can''t provide it with more abundant power.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise at the bottom of the abyss, the black dragon claw unexpectedly broke free from the shackles of the underground chains, dragged the chains, and flew into the air at great speed.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    After the seal of the abyss was broken, the power of the chain was weak, so the black dragon claw was able to break free.


    "Hahaha... It finally broke free, the Dark Sky Dragon! You have just escaped the seal, so weak, hurry up and devour all the creatures in the Black Sky Burial Ground!"


    The boss of the dragon breeder embraced the sky with both hands, looked crazy, and shouted with exhaustion.


    "Dark Dragon, come and devour us!"


    Several other dragon breeders were also crazy at this moment.


    They know that they will die today, so they have to pull Ye Yun on their backs anyway.


    No matter how strong the mysterious sword repairer outside this domain is, how could he be a black dragon claw opponent with the strength of the **** king realm?


    Under one paw, everything disappeared.


    Hearing the crazy words of those who raise dragons, the expression on Ye Yun''s face was also excited.


    There was some kind of speculation in his mind...


    Now, the words of the dragon breeder coincide with his guess.


    This huge black dragon claw is the claw of the dark dragon, one of the ten super dragons.


    The dark dragon is the only dark dragon among the ten super dragons. It controls the killing power of darkness. It is mysterious and unpredictable.


    Dark Sky Dragon, even in the dragon clan of ancient times, is an extremely mysterious existence.


    It was born in the darkness, hidden in the darkness, fighting in the darkness, and there are few worlds to walk.


    Its character is cold and ruthless, but it is forbearing and low-key. It is one of the super dragons most feared by all dragons.


    Except for Ancestral Dragon, no super dragon can approach the Dark Sky Dragon.


    Even the ordinary Shenlong had no idea where the Dark Heavenly Dragon and its races lived in the Hidden Dragon Continent.


    This is a very mysterious force in the ancient dragon clan.


    Ye Yun did not expect that a paw of the Dark Sky Dragon would have been sealed in the Divine Land for so many thousands of years.


    "Woo..."


    As if hearing the shouts of several dragon breeders, the claws of the dark sky dragon in mid-air suddenly made a whining sound of excitement.


    Although this voice was filled with excitement, it fell in Ye Yun''s ears, and there was endless sadness in his heart.


    One of the dignified ten super dragons, the Dark Heavenly Dragon, after being sealed for millions of years, this surviving dragon claw has now become an undead creature, and the supreme dignity of the dragons in the past seems to have disappeared.


    call!


    After a whirr of excitement, the black dragon claw suddenly landed from mid-air and grabbed the seven dragon keepers near the abyss.


    It wants to devour these seven dragon keepers.


    A sword light suddenly burst out of the sky without warning.


    boom!


    The silver sword light blasted heavily on the black dragon''s claws, making a loud bang.


    The black dragon claw was shocked back by a powerful force.


    "These dragon keepers, I still have some usefulness, you can''t kill them."


    Ye Yun said lightly, and pointed his sword at the black dragon claw in mid-air.


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and the seven dragon raisers and their Qianlong coffin were immediately taken away by Ye Yun.


    "Woo¡ª"


    Unexpectedly, the black dragon claw would stop it, and made an angry voice in mid-air.


    Especially after seeing the seven dragon keepers taken away by the white-clothed youth, it became even more furious.


    The black dragon claw exudes a terrifying breath of the Divine King Realm, and once again caught it, this time its target is Ye Yun.


    Liu Yiyi in the distance felt the powerful aura, even with the red tassel armor, she couldn''t breathe, and she didn''t even have much strength to move.


    "Is this the dragon claw of the **** king realm?"


    Liu Yiyi thought in horror.


    The other party.


    Seeing the dark sky dragon rushed over again, Ye Yun put away the sword, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he slammed into the huge claws of the dark sky dragon.


    boom!


    The entire Heitian burial ground trembled at this moment.


    Countless black mists rolled and fled out of the Heitian Burial Ground, and the creatures in the entire Daluo Region shuddered.


    At this time, Ye Yun revealed the terrifying power of the Ancestral Dragon''s flesh, and smashed the claws of the Dark Sky Dragon into the air with a fist.


    It became a small black spot in an instant.

 Chapter 433： Conjecture of Scarlet Broken Sword

    Since rebirth, Ye Yun has rarely used Zulong''s physical power to fight.


    but.


    This time against the claws of the Dark Sky Dragon, he directly used the terrifying power of the Ancestral Dragon''s flesh and knocked it out with a punch.


    This claw had already become an undead creature.


    Cruel temperament, unruly and rebellious.


    Ye Yun had to give it a little color.


    His figure flickered, tore the void, appeared in the air, grabbed the thick iron chain, and yanked.


    Wow!


    The black dragon claw was immediately caught back.


    boom!


    Ye Yun hit it again with a fist, smashing it in the direction of the abyss.


    In front of Ye Yun''s vast power, the claws of this dark heavenly dragon with the strength of the gods were completely vulnerable.


    Wow!


    Ye Yun once again pulled the chain and grabbed the black dragon claw back.


    Ooh!


    After hitting two punches in a row, the dark dragon''s claw was not lightly injured, and black blood flowed out of its scales, it let out a roar, and once again grabbed at Ye Yun.


    boom!


    Ye Yun blasted out with a punch, and blasted the claws of the Dark Sky Dragon abruptly.


    While pulling on the chain, he continuously punched, bludgeoning the dark dragon claws into serious injuries.


    But despite this, this dark dragon claw is still rebellious, and it seems that as long as it does not die, it must fight to the last moment.


    Ye Yun frowned, thinking that this guy is really difficult.


    Immediately, he pointed it out and yelled in a low voice: "Definite!"


    The powerful magical power of the calming magic technique, instantly fixed the dark dragon claws in mid-air.


    The dark dragon claw couldn''t move, so it made a painful whine.


    Ye Yun shook his head and sighed again.


    At any rate, the claws of the top ten super dragon, Dark Sky Dragon, have been sealed for millions of years, but now they are reduced to this look.


    Don''t know the body of the Dark Sky Dragon... is it still alive now?


    now.


    Ye Yun activated the eyes of disillusionment in the sky.


    The countless star-like runes in his eyes caused changes of birth and death, and he began to try to read the memory of the dark dragon claws.


    Without prohibition, Ye Yun easily robbed the other party''s memory.


    In front of him.


    Suddenly a huge picture appeared.


    A black dragon that is several times larger than a mountain, roaring to the sky, roaring again and again, is fighting the surviving terrifying god.


    This battle was fought so dimly, the sun and the moon were dull, and it was extremely tragic.


    The black dragon is one of the ten super dragons, the dark sky dragon.


    It fights against the powerhouses of the three great kings with one enemy three.


    Although it does not fall into the wind, it does not take advantage of it.


    The battle is deadlocked.


    Suddenly, a **** king took out a treasure box, he took out a blood-red broken sword from it, and slashed towards the dark dragon.


    A ray of blood swept across the night sky.


    The Dark Sky Dragon couldn''t avoid it, and a dragon claw was cut off abruptly.


    The dark sky dragon whose claws had been cut off let out a painful roar.


    A layer of red hair suddenly grew strangely at its fracture.


    The memory suddenly broke.


    In addition, Ye Yun had no other gains in the body of the Dark Dragon Claw.


    "This blood-red broken sword..."


    Ye Yun''s expression became serious.


    Just a moment ago, he saw that there were three blood-red eyes on the body of the blood-red broken sword.


    The three blood-red eyes were extremely strange, but they closed their eyes and did not open them.


    Ye Yun had a strange feeling. If the **** eyes on the broken sword were opened, he was afraid that unexpected things would happen.


    Ye Yun turned around and looked in the direction of the tenth sea area.


    At this moment, the scene experienced on the moon and stars emerged in his mind.


    He had seen the phantom of Zulong.


    At that time, Zulong once said that a broken sword was sealed on the moon star.


    Could it be... the blood-red broken sword in the memory of the dark dragon claw just now?


    After all, after this broken sword slashed the Dark Sky Dragon, a layer of strange red hair grew out of its fracture.


    At the thought of this, Ye Yun''s mood became heavy.


    The Dark Sky Dragon wants to suppress the weird energy, and at the same time face the three great kings, I am afraid it will be more fortunate.


    ...


    Ye Yun shook his head, put aside the distracting thoughts in his heart, his eyes fell on the dark dragon claws again.


    There is no doubt that even if the Dark Dragon Claw is seriously injured, it still has no meaning to surrender.


    Ye Yun moved his mind and pulled the chain, pulling the Dark Dragon Claw into the warehouse.


    His favorite warehouse.


    Immediately, a strand of Ye Yun''s soul also entered the warehouse.


    "Huh, what is this?"


    When the dark dragon claw entered the black warehouse space, it immediately attracted the attention of a few **** pets.


    "It turned out to be a claw. Could it be that the master cut it off?"


    A **** pet said with a smile.


    "Wow, this **** claw is very powerful, and his cultivation level is not low."


    The other **** pet said in shock.


    A figure flashed, and Ye Yun appeared in front of the Dark Dragon Claw.


    As soon as Ye Yun appeared, it caused a sensation in the entire warehouse.


    "Master, you haven''t been here for a long time!"


    "Master, did you forget us all?"


    "We are suffocating here..."


    "Master, please take us out too, please?"


    "..."


    In the dark space, one after another horrible eyes suddenly lit up, and a huge figure came into motion in an instant.


    "I have been busy recently, so I don''t have time to come over."


    Looking at these lovely and powerful **** pets, Ye Yun smiled and said.


    "Master, what is the use of you getting this paw in? Is it for us?"


    A huge black shadow stared at its bright and bright eyes, and said buzzingly.


    "I can''t eat this for you, I mainly want to find a place for it to be quiet."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Master, leave it to me, I promise to take care of it!"


    A **** pet said immediately.


    Ye Yun shook his head, looked around, and said thoughtfully: "I remember that there are some undead pets in our warehouse. Where are they now?"


    "So the master wanted to find those half-dead guys? They were rushed to the innermost place by us, and we drew an area for them in that place, so that they could stay there safely."


    A **** pet smiled.


    "What are you driving them so far?" Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "The smell on these guys is so unpleasant. They must be driven far away so that it won''t affect us."


    "That''s right! We have a separate area for them, they are crowded together, they can''t smell each other''s death, haha!"


    The **** pets were extremely excited and eagerly said.


    Ye Yun was quite speechless after hearing this.


    However, he can also accept it.


    The level and strength of the **** pets in the warehouse are different.


    It''s not a bad thing to separate the area.


    At least he didn''t kill those undead **** pets.


    It shows that these lovely favorites still have a bottom line in doing things.

 Chapter 434： Ghost Swallowing Beast

    "Go ahead, lead the way!"


    Ye Yun looked at one of the gods and said with a smile.


    "Okay, sir!"


    This **** pet was very well-behaved, his body vibrated, and suddenly turned into a black shadow and flew towards the distance.


    Ye Yun dragged the dark dragon''s claw and followed behind him unhurriedly.


    The other **** pets yawned one after another, returned to their positions, and restored their tranquility.


    After all, they have no interest in those undead favorites.


    Especially when you smell those breaths, you feel uncomfortable.


    After flying for a while, I quickly reached the destination.


    In the black space, there is mainly a layer of white death.


    In the white death spirit, there are also some other colors such as black and green.


    The **** pets of all shapes and sizes are lying in these dead breaths, seeming to be sleeping.


    Ye Yun glanced around and found that there were almost 10,000 of these undead favorites.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly.


    There are too many **** favorites for signing in over the past 100,000 years.


    He basically couldn''t remember how many gods he had.


    There can only be a general impression.


    "Hey... I said you guys get up quickly, the master is here."


    The **** pet who led the way came to the dead area and immediately roared loudly.


    This sound shook the surroundings, and the stagnant dead air suddenly became boiling at this moment.


    All the undead **** pets also opened their eyes at this moment.


    In an instant, a more intense death aura was emitted from their bodies.


    Ye Yun''s nose twitched twice and he felt the deadly unpleasant smell.


    No wonder those **** pets rushed them to this place, marking out a part of the area separately.


    "Master, your old man is finally here."


    A huge white bone dragon flew over from a distance and lay on Ye Yun''s feet, crying bitterly.


    "Master, you are here, but finally see you!"


    "Yes! Master, I finally saw you, a living person!"


    All the undead **** pets boiled up, and flew out of them one after another.


    There were a large group of people lying all around, one by one excited and crying bitterly.


    These undead favorites come in all kinds and forms.


    Some even carry a secondary coffin board on their backs, or a dead wood on their heads, which looks very strange.


    "Why, are you still upset when I''m here? Why are you all crying?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Master, we undead **** pets don''t have any status in this warehouse, and don''t dare to go out on weekdays, so I haven''t seen you for so long."


    The white bone dragon said with a sad face.


    "I will come often in the future."


    Ye Yun heard the cry of the white bone dragon, and seemed to realize something, took a deep breath, smiled and comforted.


    "Master, take us out too?"


    The white bone dragon raised his head, revealing a pitiful appearance, looking at Ye Yun blankly.


    Although it was full of bones and had no specific physical body, Ye Yun still saw a certain expression in its hollow eye sockets.


    This feeling is very peculiar.


    "Not yet. This world is relatively fragile. Most of you are relatively high-level and cannot appear."


    Ye Yun shook his head and refused very firmly.


    Many of these gods in the warehouse are of very high level.


    Moreover, the realm of practice in this world cannot be used to divide their strengths.


    For example, the white bone dragon in front of you, although still young, if it competes with the dark dragon claws, it can definitely win easily.


    The starting point is different.


    In other words, the life level is not on the same level.


    "This is the claw of a dark dragon. It has been sealed for millions of years and has become an undead creature. I will give it to you."


    Ye Yun suddenly pulled the iron chain in his hand and pulled the Dark Dragon Claw over.


    "Oh, sir, even the claws of this dark dragon have been chopped off. Isn''t it a bit miserable?"


    Seeing this dark dragon claw, the white bone dragon cried out in surprise.


    Ye Yun did not answer directly, but said to himself: "Just take care of it. This little guy is a bit rebellious and unconscious..."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I must tune it properly."


    The white bone dragon patted his chest and said.


    "Master, if the bone dragon doesn''t work, what about us? We are so many undead gods, are you afraid that you can''t tune a little dragon claw?"


    The other **** pets also started booing.


    Ye Yun laughed.


    He suddenly thought of the black lifelessness in the dark burial ground. If it is left there, it would be a little waste. It is better to let the gods here absorb it.


    "There is a lot of lifelessness outside. Any one of you has the ability to absorb it?"


    Ye Yun looked around and said.


    "Master, I can!"


    "I can too!"


    His voice just fell off.


    Thousands of **** pets jumped out immediately, Ye Yun glanced around and found that most of the levels were too high to appear outside.


    He looked for it carefully, and finally settled on a strange-looking **** pet.


    It is called the Ghost Swallowing Beast.


    Has a powerful swallowing ability, dedicated to devour the energy of all kinds of undead.


    After Ye Yun gave a few simple explanations, he took the ghost-swallowing beast, and left the warehouse in the enviable eyes of many gods and pets.


    This ghost-swallowing beast was round and round like a ball.


    However, when it is about to attack, it will be covered with spikes.


    These spikes are highly poisonous, and can be used for close attacks or for long-range attacks without the body.


    "Brother Yun?"


    At this moment, a red shadow flashed, and Liu Yiyi in the distance flew to Ye Yun''s side.


    She found that Ye Yun was in a daze, she didn''t know what it was for.


    And the huge black dragon claw before, didn''t know where it went.


    "Well, Yiyi, are you here?"


    Ye Yun came back to his senses and looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile.


    "Yeen..."


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    Before she could speak, she was suddenly surprised to find that a black light floated from Ye Yun''s wrist, which turned into a black sphere about ten feet in diameter in mid-air.


    Originally thought it was a black ball, but after a closer look, it turned out to be a very strange monster.


    Never seen it before.


    "Master, is this here?"


    The ghostly swallowing beast floated in mid-air, looking at the black sky burial ground below, feeling the strong death aura, and showing an extremely excited expression.


    "Yes, it''s here!"


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    "Good Le!"


    The Ghost Swallowing Sky Beast yelled in excitement, and its chubby body suddenly swelled up, and instantly changed from the original size of one zhang to the size of one hundred zhang.


    call!


    The Ghost Swallowing Beast opened its big mouth and drew a breath downward.


    There seemed to be a magical power in its mouth, and those black mist-like death air, like a big river, flowed into the mouth of the ghostly swallowing beast.


    And its body began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Baizhang, Qianzhang, Wanzhang...


    In the end, it swelled to a hundred thousand feet, before stopping.


    At this moment, its huge, overwhelming figure was floating in mid-air, and its momentum was extremely shocking.


    The billowing black mist in Heitian''s burial ground was swallowed up by the ghost-swallowing beast in just a quarter of an hour.


    "This?"


    Liu Yiyi looked at this scene in shock, unbelievable.

 Chapter 435： God-level Yunling Shendan

    Heitian''s burial ground is so vast, and the terrifying black fog is diffused everywhere, even if it is a monk like her half-step gods, seeing the black fog is extremely scared.


    But in front of him, this round and mysterious monster beast, I don''t know what kind of mysterious beast, actually absorbed all the black mist in the entire Heitian Burial Ground with the effort of a stick of incense.


    This is really amazing.


    It broke through Liu Yiyi''s imagination.


    She has never heard of any monster with such terrifying magical powers in Shentu for 100,000 years.


    "Brother Yun, what kind of monster is this?"


    Liu Yiyi was excited and shocked, she asked tremblingly.


    "This is a ghostly swallowing beast."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    After speaking, he waved his hand at the ghostly swallowing beast in mid-air: "Get down now!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    The ghostly swallowing beast agreed, and the huge body shook for a while, and began to shrink violently.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, it quickly shrank back to its original size of ten feet.


    It''s the same as before.


    However, Ye Yun could see that the Ghost Swallowing Beast was also a little panicked.


    I''m afraid it will take a while after I go back.


    Or they will be robbed by other undead pets, and they have to spit out part of it.


    "Performed well, I will let you out again when I have a chance."


    Ye Yun touched the chubby body of the Soul Swallowing Beast, and smiled and encouraged.


    "Thank you, master, hehe, I am the first undead favorite to come out."


    The Ghost Swallowing Beast rolled in midair with excitement.


    Ye Yun smiled, and immediately took it back to the warehouse.


    Liu Yiyi was still extremely shocked.


    It was the first time she had heard of this name for this ghost-swallowing beast.


    "Brother Yun, this ghost-swallowing beast...Where did you get it?"


    Liu Yiyi swallowed hard and asked.


    "I once met a senior, he gave it to me."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    He believed that this reason would surely convince Liu Yiyi, a stupid girl.


    Sure enough, Liu Yiyi nodded, a sudden look flashed across his face, and he stopped asking questions.


    "That''s Qianlong Coffin?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he found a black dragon coffin lying flat on the ground in the distance of the abyss.


    The middle-aged man in this Qianlong coffin is from the Cangnan Continent, one of the containers of the dragon breeder.


    Today, this man''s body is already very powerful, comparable to a high-level dragon.


    "Yiyi, you come with me."


    Ye Yun said, then fell down.


    Soon, he fell in front of the black dragon coffin.


    Liu Yiyi also came to the side at this time.


    "Brother Yun, in this coffin...is it also a dragon breeder?"


    Liu Yiyi asked curiously.


    "It''s not..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and as soon as he raised his hand, he lifted the coffin cover of Qianlong Coffin.


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes in the coffin, still in a coma.


    "How could this person''s cultivation base be a life-and-death state?"


    After feeling the middle-aged man''s cultivation base, Liu Yiyi suddenly let out an exclamation.


    She hadn''t seen a monk in life and death for many years.


    In the Daluo Region, the true gods are everywhere, and the last is the eternal.


    Life and death are hard to see.


    In Ye Yun''s monster eyes, tiny runes like stars appeared, and a force of birth and death fell on the middle-aged man.


    Ye Yun read his memory.


    Just like his guess, this container has not been banned.


    but.


    Ye Yun did not get the information he wanted.


    In the memory of the middle-aged man, only the memory of his life is retained.


    It is the memory of Cangnan Road before entering the Divine Land.


    In other words, after he became a container, he fell into a coma and was teleported to the Divine Land, and then... he should be dropped over the abyss.


    Constantly absorbing the energy of the dragon claws of the Dark Sky Dragon, making his body stronger.


    but.


    The energy of that dark dragon claw is so strong that it can''t be absorbed by a container at all.


    So Ye Yun guessed... there should be a few more containers, they had been cultivated here in the abyss, but they were moved to other places.


    "Lifting the coffin is just responsible for the manufacture of the container. Could it be that the other two veins of the dragon breeder are responsible for handling the container?"


    In Ye Yun''s mind, such a conjecture suddenly appeared.


    He thought for a while, and found it reasonable, but now things are not clear enough, and the confrontation with the dragon keepers is still going on.


    Ye Yun believed that sooner or later he would reveal the secrets of the dragon breeder one by one.


    With a big wave of his hand, the coffin lid was closed again.


    Then, he also put away the Qianlong coffin.


    After dealing with all this.


    Ye Yun took Liu Yiyi to the depths of the abyss deliberately. After searching, he didn''t find any useful clues.


    So Ye Yun tore the void, left Heitian Burial Ground, and returned to Jian Yunzong.


    Ye Yun imprisoned the seven dragon keepers only temporarily.


    In the future, see if you can put out some useful information.


    After entering the bamboo building, Ye Yun took out a bag and handed it to Liu Yiyi with a smile.


    "Brother Yun, what is this? Why are you giving me something again?"


    Liu Yiyi said shyly.


    "This is the Spiritual Pill, you can swallow it to assist in your practice when you practice."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Yunling Divine Pill!"


    Liu Yiyi was taken aback and exclaimed.


    Yun Ling Shen Pill, but an extremely precious kind of pill.


    Even in the sacred soil, the quantity is extremely scarce, so the price of the Spiritual Concentration Pill is extremely high, and it is not affordable for ordinary monks at all.


    Liu Yiyi opened the bag, projected his spiritual sense, and was shocked again.


    There are tens of thousands of Yunling Divine Pills densely packed in the bag, and they are all god-level Yunling Divine Pills!


    The quality of these spiritual accumulation pill is very high, and the quality is even better than that of the mid-level **** level magic pill that Liu Yiyi once took.


    "Brother Yun, are these god-level gods high-level pills?"


    Liu Yiyi''s face flushed with excitement, and asked eagerly.


    "God-level top grade."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and gently rubbed Liu Yiyi''s little head.


    This little girl, after hearing what Ye Yun said, was already shocked like a clay sculpture.


    "It turned out to be the highest grade of God! Brother Yun, are you refining this too?"


    It took a long time for Liu Yiyi to recover, and asked Ye Yun with a feverish look on his face.


    "That senior gave me too."


    Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile.


    This time, I can''t overstep it anymore, saying it was made by myself.


    That''s too fake.


    It is better to attribute everything to the mysterious predecessor.


    "Brother Yun, this spirit accumulation pill is too precious, I''ll just take one third, after all, you also need to cultivate and use it."


    Liu Yiyi pushed the bag to Ye Yun again, a faint mist surged in her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I still have it, enough for my cultivation."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and pushed the bag back again.


    Finally, Liu Yiyi reluctantly accepted it.


    The next three months.


    Ye Yun has been teaching Liu Yiyi''s dualistic swordsmanship.


    Although Liu Yiyi is a genius in swordsmanship, after three months of mastering the dualistic sword art, he is the first to see the way.


    Nevertheless, Liu Yiyi''s kendo level has reached a height that she could not even imagine before.


    "Your senior brother... why isn''t it coming?"


    On this day, after discussing swordsmanship with Liu Yiyi, Ye Yun put away the sword and said thoughtfully.


    Liu Yiyi blinked, "Brother Yun, are you talking about Ning Fangzhi?"


    "Yes, it should be him."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "He must know that Brother Yun is here, so he wouldn''t dare to come!"


    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly.


    "Since he doesn''t dare to come, then we will hit the door!" Ye Yun smiled coldly, and a ray of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Yun, the land is vast and vast, and I don''t know where he hid..."


    Liu Yiyi sighed.


    "Relax, I know his whereabouts, come with me!"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly, with a confident expression on his face, and suddenly grabbed Liu Yiyi''s delicate catkin.

 Chapter 436： Yunhendongtian, blackstone treasure house

    The Black Waters are extremely far away from the Daluo Region.


    There are billions of miles away from three or four territories.


    This place is full of miasma and swamps everywhere, it is a paradise for monsters.


    Because of the harsh environment and numerous monsters, the Black Waters has become a training place for some large sect monks nearby.


    In addition to some monks trained by the sect, this place also hides some evil spirits, as well as some wicked people.


    Those big sect monks who come here to experience often have to be in groups to avoid the harassment of those wicked people.


    at this time.


    There was a sudden fluctuation somewhere in the black water area, and two figures suddenly appeared.


    "This black water is really a remote country."


    Ye Yun glanced around and found swamp miasma everywhere, various monsters hiding in the depths, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    Ning Fangzhi, Liu Yiyi''s big brother, is hidden in the clouds and mists of this black water.


    It was the vast, misty black swamp ahead.


    And Ning Fangzhi''s deity should be in the cloud mark cave deep in the cloud mist at this time.


    That clone is not very clear about the location of Yunhen Dongtian.


    According to the vague memory in that clone, Ning Fangzhi seemed to be doing a very important thing in this cloud-marked cave.


    Therefore, this clone was completely restocked by him.


    I haven''t managed it for many years.


    Finding a world of caves is nothing difficult for Ye Yun.


    "Brother Yun, is this great cloud and mist?"


    Liu Yiyi looked at the vast black swamp in front of him, and a hint of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Brother Yun, it is said that in the depths of the clouds and mists of the black waters, there is a lot of fairy juice jade dew. If the female monk rubs the jade dew on her body, the skin will become more delicate and tender."


    Liu Yiyi stretched out her little pink tongue, licked her red lips, and said with twinkling eyes.


    "Haha... I thought you were eager to find Ning Fangzhi to go to a higher level. Unexpectedly, you are interested in that fairy juice jade."


    Ye Yun scratched his head and said somewhat dumbfounded.


    Liu Yiyi had all cultivated to the half-step of the cultivation base of the gods, and he was so concerned for his beautiful career.


    It can be seen that women''s pursuit of beauty continues throughout their lives.


    Liu Yiyi''s face blushed, and he said in a whisper: "Brother Yun, don''t you know how precious this fairy juice jade dew is? You can''t buy it. If you are like me in your early twenties, if you wipe it off. This fairy juice jade dew, at least about seventeen or eighteen years younger, do you think I should be tempted?"


    "Look! Let''s find it now! Anyway, I have already come to this place, not short of this moment."


    Ye Yun laughed, stretched out his big hand and rubbed the pink face, then took her hand and flew inward.


    When it comes to the cloud and mist, there is no need to tear the void again.


    Although this place is very large, the distance spanned by Tear Void is too far, which is not conducive to finding Yunhen Dongtian and Fairy Juice Yulu.


    The two figures quickly disappeared into a white mist.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In the depths of Yunhen Cave, in a broken ancient formation, there are five horrible figures sitting cross-legged, and a black stone pillar stands in the center of them.


    This black stone pillar is about three feet wide and about ten feet long. The whole body is pitch black, and the surface is densely covered with powerful seal runes.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can see a black dragon pattern on the top of this black stone pillar.


    It was vividly printed on the surface of the black stone pillar.


    And these five horrible figures, each of them is the cultivation base of the gods.


    They set up a small ban-breaking formation, which is constantly refining the black stone pillar in the center.


    At this moment, in a certain position, a young man in black opened his eyes. After looking at the black stone pillars, an anxious look flashed in his eyes, and then he closed his eyes again.


    His move naturally did not hide the power from the other four great gods.


    "Fifth, you are so uneasy, what is going on?"


    An old voice asked.


    The black-clothed youth opened his eyes again, his face was serious, and he said in a deep voice, "One of my clones fell three months ago."


    "Who is so bold and dare to attack your clone?"


    The old voice asked again.


    "I don''t know, this cloud mark cave is a small world of its own, which makes the feeling of me and the clone become very weak. I am not very clear about many specific situations."


    The black-clothed youth sighed and said.


    The induction between the clone and the deity is not infinite distance.


    The farther the distance, the weaker the induction.


    And he is now in the depths of Yunhen Cave Sky, blocked by this small world, and his sensitivity to the clone is almost zero.


    Three months ago.


    The black-clothed youth felt the sudden fall of the clone, which made him extremely angry at the time.


    However, the powerhouses of their five great gods have a very important thing to do at this moment. He can''t get out of his body for the time being, and he has no choice but to bear this breath.


    I originally thought that in another one or two months, the seal on the black stone would be wiped out, but I didn''t expect... a full three months have passed, and the seal on this black stone pillar has not been broken.


    This made his heart more and more anxious and restless.


    I often lose my mind and have difficulty concentrating.


    "It''s really a pity that your clone fell. I must have spent countless efforts at the time, but now this blackstone treasure house will soon be opened. I believe there are many good things in it, which can definitely make up for the loss of your clone."


    The old voice comforted.


    "I hope so, or I''m really at a loss this time."


    The black-clothed youth sighed and said.


    "Fifth! I''m still not happy to hear your tone, but don''t forget that the Blackstone Treasury is left by a strong king of the gods. There are definitely countless treasures in it, and we will definitely not waste so many years of our efforts. ."


    Another old man added.


    "I see, second brother."


    The black-clothed youth nodded silently, and stopped talking.


    All of their five great gods are in casual cultivators. Thousands of years ago, these guys had similarities and became brothers of the opposite sex.


    Then the five settled in the harsh black waters.


    The reason why they dare not go to other places is because these five people have their own enemies, and they can''t afford to provoke them, so they hide in the black waters and occasionally do some house-robbing business.


    The target is naturally those sect disciples who go out to practice.


    Since three thousand years ago, the five people accidentally discovered the Yunhen Cave Sky, and they have completely moved into this small world.


    However, to their surprise, in the depths of Yunhen Cave, they accidentally opened an ancient formation and found this black stone pillar.


    The black stone pillar was covered with seals, and the words "Black Stone Treasure" were also engraved on the ground.


    Through the clues of Yunhen Dongtian, they analyzed that this was a treasure house left by a strong man in the Divine King Realm.


    As a result, the five were overjoyed and jointly broke the ban.


    After three thousand years, they broke through the seals, leaving only the last three seals, which were extremely powerful and difficult to break.


    "The rune seal on the Black Stone Pillar Treasury is really powerful. Boss, your disciple of the Heavenly Fire God, don''t know when you can come?"


    A middle-aged man asked.


    "It should be soon, I believe he should be on his way here at the moment."


    Said the old voice.


    After hearing the old man''s words, the other four people''s faces showed a hint of joy at the same time.


    Although there is one more person, you will get a share of the pie, but at any rate it is your own person, who appears later.


    Once the Blackstone Treasury is opened, too many treasures will not be divided.


    This is also a situation that everyone can accept.

 Chapter 437： Dragon blood, nine-leaf jade grass

    "Yiyi, have you been to this black water before?"


    After flying for a while, Ye Yun looked at the swamp in the distance and suddenly asked.


    "No, the Divine Land is too vast. There are countless large and small territories. Although I am considered a very powerful monk in the Daluo region, I have not seen enough in other territories. So for so many years, I have been They are all practicing with great concentration in Jian Yunzong."


    Liu Yiyi replied with a serious face.


    "Well... it''s not bad for you to do this."


    Ye Yun smiled and gave an affirmative answer.


    Only by living in a corner and practicing honestly can you live longer.


    If you really rely on a little talent and roam around, it is easy to risk falling.


    Fortunately, Liu Yiyi specializes in kendo, and she doesn''t think about anything other than cultivation. She has always been in the Daluo region before Ye Yun came across.


    Otherwise, Ye Yun didn''t know if he could meet Liu Yiyi again in his life.


    Bang bang!


    In the mist in the distance.


    Suddenly there was the sound of fighting.


    Ye Yun glanced in that direction, and through the white mist, he found that there were five or six monks in the realm of true gods who were besieging a Tsing Yi boy.


    That young man was also the cultivation base of the True God Realm. He was surrounded by groups at the moment, and there was some danger surrounding him in his hustle and bustle.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, he actually felt the blood of the dragon on the body of this Tsing Yi boy.


    "Let''s go over and see..."


    Ye Yun flew straight to the past.


    "Don''t bear the stubborn resistance, and quickly hand over the monster''s inner alchemy, maybe you can still save your life."


    Among the five or six people besieged, a young man about 30 years old, with a hideous expression on his face, shouted loudly.


    "dream!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi roared, flaring a sword light, and fought with the group of people.


    After all, he is a person, weak in power, and he is not the opponent of these six people at all.


    After a few moves, he was wounded.


    At this moment, an astonishing breath fell from the sky.


    The cultivators on both sides of the fighting were stagnant, and they were trembling with fright.


    This terrifying aura was at least in the realm of God Sovereign.


    Ye Yun stood in mid-air, looking at the boy in Tsing Yi, and asked with a smile: "Which sect are you from?"


    "Senior, I''m just a casual cultivator."


    The Tsing Yi boy said with a wry smile.


    Ye Yun nodded lightly, his pupils shrank slightly, and in an instant he captured the memory in the Tsing Yi boy''s mind.


    The Tsing Yi boy did not lie.


    He does not have a sect.


    This little guy, from a savage tribe in the Black Waters, entered the cloud and mist, also to hunt down the monster inner alchemy, and then exchange for some training resources.


    Ye Yun originally wanted to take the Tsing Yi boy with the blood of the dragon under his command, but after thinking about it carefully, he still felt that it was forgotten.


    In the divine soil, the spiritual energy contains the divine nature, and cultivating here will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the future, when the Shenlong Sect is in Shentu, it will not be too late to recruit these human monks with the blood of the Shenlong.


    Ye Yun was not surprised for the human race who also had the blood of the dragon in the sacred soil.


    Perhaps it was a very ancient time, when the gods of the Divine Land and the Dragon Clan of the Hidden Dragon Continent had not yet had a big battle, and they had intermarried with each other, and then the blood was passed down.


    "Well, you can go now."


    Ye Yun looked at the Tsing Yi boy and said with a smile.


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    The Tsing Yi boy took a deep look, as if he wanted to remember this appearance, then he bowed deeply to Ye Yun, turned and left.


    "Senior, can we leave too?"


    In addition, the cultivators of the True God Realm also asked tremblingly.


    "You guys go too, remember, don''t do anything to him in the future."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "We can swear to God that we will never do anything to that guy again."


    A man patted his chest and immediately made an oath to Tiandao.


    Several others followed suit.


    Ye Yun nodded, and after all these people had vowed, he let them leave.


    It was just a group of little monks in the realm of true gods, and it didn''t make much sense to him whether he could kill or not.


    Anyway, now Ye Yun also appeared in Divine Land with another look, and no one would know his origin.


    After this episode.


    Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi continued to fly toward the depths of the cloud and mist, looking for the fairy juice jade dew.


    Ye Yun also understood this so-called fairy juice jade dew through Liu Yiyi''s description.


    This is a rare nine-leaf jade grass. It likes humid environments. It absorbs the aura of the sky and the sky, and then secretes a kind of fresh juice on the leaves.


    This kind of fresh juice is extremely precious fairy juice Yulu.


    A nine-leaf jade grass plant has nine leaves, and each leaf can only secrete one drop of fairy juice jade dew every thousand years.


    This shows how rare the fairy juice Yulu is.


    Therefore, after many female monks get the fairy juice jade dew, they will put it on their faces to change their appearance.


    Become younger and more beautiful.


    ...


    Half a day passed, Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi found nothing.


    Because the cultivation of two people is too strong, so many monsters in this cloud and mist, as soon as they feel the aura of the two people, they immediately evade far away.


    "Brother Yun, don''t forget it. Immortal juice Yulu can be met but not sought, why don''t we go to Ning Fangzhi first?"


    No fairy juice Yulu was found, and Liu Yiyi''s face was disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, his deity is hidden in a cave sky deep in the cloud and mist. I don''t know the exact coordinates. It happens to be looking for the location of the cave sky while looking for the fairy juice Yulu."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Why can''t he do something that kills two birds with one stone?


    Anyway, Yunhen Dongtian wouldn''t move either, but the entrance was hidden deeper.


    After a few more hours.


    Two people entered the extremely far-reaching place of the cloud and mist.


    "Brother Yun, look ahead, that''s nine-leaf jade grass!"


    When Liu Yiyi saw the nine-leaf jade grass, she suddenly became extremely excited. She raised her finger to the distance and said loudly.


    Ye Yun looked up and saw that in the distant swamp, there was a green grass growing half a meter high.


    It is hidden in the surrounding vegetation, very inconspicuous.


    If it weren''t for Liu Yiyi''s good eyesight, Ye Yun really couldn''t find it.


    After all, he had never seen this nine-leaf jade grass either.


    "There really is fairy juice jade dew on it!"


    Ye Yun glanced over and found that there was a drop of crystal clear dew on each of the nine leaves.


    The dew did not have any special smell, it stopped on the leaves, and it felt very ordinary.


    The two immediately flew over.


    Liu Yiyi fell down in midair, took out a small white jade bottle, and prepared to collect the fairy juice jade dew.


    Liu Yiyi''s face was flushed, her mood was upset, she stretched out her hand gently, and said with a smile: "Brother Yun, I didn''t expect our luck this time to be so easy to meet a Jiuye tree with fairy juice and jade dew. Jade grass."


    "Yup!"


    Ye Yun smiled, his face was careless, but he glanced around at the moment.


    At this moment, the expression on his face moved slightly, and he saw a ball of fire quickly bursting into the air in the southeast direction.

 Chapter 438： Fire Spirit Realm, Heavenly Fire God Venerable

    "Huh? Fairy juice Yulu?"


    "Ha! Unexpectedly, my luck is also too good. This kind of thing can be met and unquestionable. If you get it, the harems in this seat will be crazy."


    The terrifying figure wrapped in a ball of flame instantly descended into the nearby void, and a powerful pressure swept towards the surroundings.


    The white mist was evaporated in an instant.


    Even the water in the swamp is drastically decreasing at this moment.


    "Yiyi, leave him alone, just continue to collect."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and looked at the unexpected guest.


    "Ok!"


    Liu Yiyi smiled brilliantly and immediately moved quickly. She collected all the fairy juice jade dew on the nine leaves into the bottle.


    "Wait, it was clearly discovered by this seat first!"


    The flame-wrapped figure suddenly became furious, and rushed towards Liu Yiyi, about to **** the white jade bottle in her hand.


    "Are you special... Do you want to noddle your face?"


    Ye Yun appeared in front of Liu Yiyi in a flash, and slapped it out.


    The two palms collided in mid-air.


    boom!


    The flame figure was immediately knocked out.


    "Tsk tusk, the first level of the gods, I can''t imagine your power is very great."


    A voice sounded.


    The flame on the face of the scary figure suddenly disappeared, revealing the face of a middle-aged man.


    He stared at Ye Yun closely and kept looking up and down.


    Liu Yiyi looked at the middle-aged man carefully, suddenly frowned, and asked quietly: "Your Excellency...Is it the Heavenly Fire God of Fire Spirit Realm?"


    "Oh, you don''t think you still know me?"


    The God of Sky Fire was slightly surprised, his eyes rolled, and he looked at Liu Yiyi carefully.


    suddenly.


    He also showed a sudden look on his face, and said loudly: "At the Hundred Domain Alliance Conference, I seem to have seen you. You should be the Sword Sovereign of Daluo Domain, right?"


    "Not bad!"


    Liu Yiyi nodded, his face became cold.


    The Heavenly Fire God Venerable in front of him had a cultivation base that reached the top level of the Divine Venerable Realm, and he was considered a remarkable figure in the nearby territory.


    Well-known.


    The supernatural power of a fire system is extremely amazing.


    It is said that in the same realm, he has never been defeated.


    However, this guy''s reputation is not very good.


    It is said that the harem of the Heavenly Fire God has three thousand beauties.


    Songs are sung every night, lewd and innocent.


    For such a person, Liu Yiyi is naturally extremely disgusted.


    Especially just now, he even wanted to **** her fairy juice Yulu, which shows the difference in character.


    Hearing the conversation between Liu Yiyi and the God of Heavenly Fire, Ye Yun nodded slightly, as if he understood.


    As the highest combat power in their respective territories, the two people have seen each other in a convention, so they left an impression on each other.


    However, it is just a comradeship.


    "Since it''s the Sword Sovereign of Da Luoyu, forget about the fairy juice Yulu, let''s say goodbye!"


    As if thinking of something again, Heavenly Fire God Venerable suddenly clasped his fists, said in a deep voice, turned and left.


    "stop!"


    A cold shout sounded like a thunder.


    The Heavenly Fire God Venerable who had just turned around stiffened, and immediately turned around.


    He looked at the white-clothed young man in front of him in surprise.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Ye Yun looked at Heavenly Fire God Venerable faintly, with an expression of interest on his face.


    If you say you can grab it, you can grab it.


    How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the white-clothed youth, God of Sky Fire frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Come, play two tricks with me."


    Ye Yun slowly drew out a silver long sword, pointed it at the Heavenly Fire God, and smiled coldly.


    White clothes, silver sword...


    An image rises in the heart.


    The Heavenly Fire God suddenly realized, and said loudly: "It turns out it is you, that mysterious extraterritorial sword repairer!"


    "Unexpectedly it spread so fast..."


    Ye Yun turned around, looked at Liu Yiyi, and said with a smile.


    "Yup¡­"


    Liu Yiyi shrugged, and a helpless look appeared on her beautiful face.


    In the old days, what was the grand ceremony of Sword Yunzong''s sacrifice to heaven?


    Almost the entire Da Luo region, all the powers with a good head and face all participated.


    And Ye Yun showed his power at the ceremony of sacrifice to heaven and defeated Ning Fangzhi''s clone. This kind of thing will naturally spread to other territories.


    Although the Fire Spirit Realm and the Daluo Realm are far apart, and there are several territories in between, the Heavenly Fire God Venerable still has a channel to know what happened in the Daluo Realm.


    It''s just that they all belong to the Hundred Domain Alliance, and they are regarded as one power.


    "Although the people in the world have taught you that you are amazing, are you sure you want to do it with me?"


    Venerable Tianhuo looked at the white-clothed youth in front of him, and said with a gloomy expression.


    call!


    The flames on his body burned violently, and the marsh water on the ground instantly evaporated.


    "Why is there so much nonsense?"


    Ye Yun was slightly angry, turned around, and stabbed out with a straight sword.


    A sword light cut through the void.


    The Heavenly Fire God Venerable hadn''t reacted yet, and suddenly realized that the cold tip of the sword had fallen between his brows.


    What a horrible trick.


    Looking at the silver sword tip and feeling the terrifying sword intent it released, the cold sweat of the Heavenly Fire God Venerable suddenly burst out.


    How could this sword be so fast?


    Although the distance between the two people is very close, only a few tens of feet away, it is impossible for him, the great monk at the first level of the gods, to have no chance to escape?


    "Kneel down!"


    A soft voice came from Ye Yun''s mouth.


    But it fell in the ears of the **** of fire, like a thunder, his knees softened, and he knelt down in the void.


    At this moment, he finally understood the horror of Jian Xiu in white clothes.


    Although the two people are in the same state.


    But if this white sword repairman wanted his life, it would be a matter of Yijian.


    very simple.


    Heavenly Fire God Venerable has experienced countless battles in his life, and he naturally has his own judgment in his heart.


    Therefore, he compromised without hesitation.


    This young sword repairer didn''t even kill him with a single sword, indicating that as long as he had a good attitude, he still had a chance to survive.


    Ye Yun removed the sword and slapped the face of the Heavenly Fire God with the blade mercilessly, making a popping sound.


    The Heavenly Fire God Venerable didn''t dare to move. Although this power was not great, the deterrent power to him was extremely huge.


    He knew that once he counterattacked, he would be in a different place in the next moment.


    After all, his fire system magical powers, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than Jian Xiu''s sword.


    In this world, the sword of sword repair is recognized by everyone as fast.


    "It depends on whether you have cultivated to the god-sovereign state anyway. It is not easy. Today, my uncle will make an exception and spare your life. Go away!"


    Ye Yun retracted his sword, raised his foot, and kicked the Heavenly Fire God unceremoniously.


    This kick didn''t use much strength, and Ye Yun was also afraid of kicking the Heavenly Fire God to death.


    This guy wanted to leave in a hurry, presumably for some purpose.


    When he slapped with the sword, Ye Yun had already quietly planted a mark in his body for tracking use.


    The Heavenly Fire God Venerable turned a few somersaults in mid-air, and only then did he control his figure. He was surprised to find that he had not suffered any injuries, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Thank you for your mercy, Master, goodbye!"


    A smile was squeezed out of the face of God of Sky Fire, his hands clasped his fists, he bowed to Ye Yun, turned around and left.


    Ye Yun stood still in the void.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of God of Heavenly Fire, there was a faint smile on his face.


    Ye Yun wanted to take a look.


    Vulcan Venerable left in such a hurry that day, what is the ulterior secret...

 Chapter 439： The six great gods gather in the cloud-mark cave sky

    "I''m so lucky! Encountered such a terrifying sword repairman, he still survived."


    Fleeing to somewhere in the depths of the cloud and mist, the Heavenly Fire God Venerable suddenly stopped, first sighed, then shook his head, and said with a triumphant expression.


    The sword just now almost scared his soul out.


    The monks of the same realm in his life, he has fought a lot, and has never been defeated.


    But when he met the sword repairman in white clothes at the same level, he found that he was actually as fragile as a thin piece of paper.


    There is no way to fight back at all.


    Maybe the distance is farther, he can still use magical powers to support him for a while.


    But Heavenly Fire God Sovereign speculated...No matter what method he used, he would definitely not be the opponent of that mysterious white sword repairman in the end.


    "That guy, is it from Jiange?"


    Heavenly Fire God Venerable touched his chin, thinking about it, but only guessed the sword pavilion.


    In the entire sacred land, only the monks in the sword pavilion are crowned the world with the name of unpredictable swordsmanship.


    If the white sword sword repairer came from the sword pavilion, the Heavenly Fire God Venerable felt that his failure was not shameful.


    After all, he was the Heavenly Fire God Venerable in the Little Fire Spirit Realm, and he couldn''t compare with the descendants of Jian Pavilion anyway.


    The giant sword pavilion, its strength is unimaginable.


    "In the future, when I see a cultivator of the same rank who uses a sword, I really want to hide away..."


    Heavenly Fire God Venerable shook his head in frustration, and then began to observe the surroundings.


    After carefully comparing the space here, he took out a token from his body and lightly stroked it in the void above, only to see a gap suddenly appeared in the mist.


    "It''s really here, I can''t think of this cloud-marked cave sky, actually hiding in this place."


    The Heavenly Fire God Venerable withdrew the token, smiled lightly, a certain color of hope appeared in his eyes, and disappeared from the gap in a flash.


    Entering from the position of the gap is to enter the Yunhen Cave Sky.


    After entering the cave.


    He galloped all the way, after a dozen breaths, he quickly came to the periphery of an ancient formation.


    This ancient formation has been destroyed.


    In the center of the formation is a huge black stone that is very eye-catching and long.


    There are also five monks in the god-sovereign realm around them, wearing different costumes, sitting cross-legged.


    In the center of the five people, there is also a small forbidden-breaking formation in operation.


    Seeing one of the familiar black-clothed elders, the Heavenly Fire God Venerable had a gentle smile on his face. He immediately flew over and bowed his head: "Teacher, here I am!"


    "It came just right. The seal of the Blackstone Treasury requires the six of us to work together to break it."


    The talking was an old man in black, with a thin face and wrinkled face, and his cultivation level had reached the fourth level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    Among the five, the one with the highest cultivation level is also the boss of the five.


    The cultivators of the other four great gods opened their eyes and looked at the sky fire gods, and then nodded slightly.


    The God of Sky Fire clasped his fists in return, and sat in a certain position of the formation according to the instructions of the black-clothed old man.


    "Isn''t there any trouble on the road? Is anyone following you?"


    The black-clothed old man was a little worried, looked at the **** of fire, and asked seriously.


    "Return to the teacher, I met a terrible guy in Yunwu Daze. He has the same cultivation level as me, and he has a terrible swordsmanship. It seems that he should be a person from the sword pavilion.


    The amazing sword of Ye Yun appeared in the Sky Fire God Venerable''s mind, and an expression of horror appeared involuntarily on his face.


    I heard that it was from Jiange.


    The cultivators of the five great gods shuddered in an instant.


    If the people of the sword pavilion focused on Yunhen Cave and successfully found the entrance to come in, then they would really not be able to provoke them.


    The black-clothed old man sighed and stared at the Heavenly Fire God with piercing eyes, and asked again: "Does the sword repairman of the sword pavilion put any tracking marks on you?"


    "Absolutely not. We just handed over and didn''t take the other party''s life... The sword repair of the sword pavilion was still very good at talking."


    Heavenly Fire God Venerable said with a smile.


    "No, it''s more appropriate for you to let me check."


    The black-clothed old man was still not at ease, he immediately released a powerful sense of consciousness, scanning the body of the heavenly fire god.


    Heavenly Fire God Venerable had no choice but to accept the teacher''s consciousness scan.


    After scanning.


    The old man in black was completely relieved.


    He nodded, with a soothing expression on his face, and said in a deep voice: "You don''t have any traces on your body."


    The God of Skyfire nodded and said yes.


    "It''s great that the people of Jiange don''t participate..."


    When Ning Fangzhi heard this, he let out a long breath, and a stone fell on the ground in his heart.


    He is most afraid of the Blackrock Treasury falling into the hands of others.


    He had already lost a clone, and if even the Blackstone Treasury was robbed by someone else, then he would really have lost his wife and broke down.


    "Okay, let''s start, and strive to break the seal on the Blackstone Treasury within a month."


    The black-clothed old man said loudly.


    "Ok!"


    As soon as the others heard about the Blackstone Treasury, they were suddenly energetic, pinching their hands with both hands, and throwing waves of mana into the big formation.


    Huhu!


    The power of the attack was doubled in the moving formation, frantically obliterating the seal on the black stone.


    ...


    Yunhendong outside the sky.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi appeared below the entrance of Yunhen Cave.


    "It should be here, the Vulcan Venerable that day... he finally disappeared here."


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and said softly.


    Then he began to look around, looking for a breakthrough.


    If he guessed well.


    Heavenly Fire God Venerable suddenly disappeared out of thin air here, he must have entered a small world.


    The small world of Yunwu Daze should be Yunhendongtian.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that Vulcan Venerable... actually led the way for himself this day.


    It''s really nowhere to go after breaking through the iron shoes, and it''s all effortless.


    In Ye Yun''s monster eyes, countless star-like runes began to appear, and the power of birth and death was constantly changing, and he began to look for the entrance of Yunhen Cave.


    A few breaths of effort.


    Ye Yun not only found Yunhen Cave Sky, but also successfully opened an entrance.


    "Brother Yun, unexpectedly, Yun Hen Dongtian is hidden here."


    Liu Yiyi looked at the gap in the air and said with some surprise.


    "Go, let''s go in!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and flew into the Yunhen Cave while pulling Liu Yiyi.


    After entering Yunhendongtian, Ye Yun found that this place was no different from the ordinary small world.


    The only thing that puzzled him was that in this small world, he actually felt a trace of the breath of a dragon.


    This breath is very, very light.


    If he hadn''t had the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, I am afraid that ordinary Shenlong would not be able to sense it.


    This could not help but make Ye Yun''s interest more intense.


    After entering the Yunhen Cave, Ye Yun found that the aura in this place was not very strong, even lighter than the outside.


    Barren mountains and bad waters, sparse vegetation, and desolate everywhere, there is a feeling of ancient times everywhere, it seems that this place once had a tragic battle.


    Entering the cloud mark cave sky, Ye Yun once again felt the imprint he planted on the body of the heavenly fire god.


    That mark is currently in the extremely far-reaching place of Yunhen Cave.


    Ye Yun condensed his breath, and flew towards the depths with Liu Yiyi.

 Chapter 440： A black dragon

    The reason for reducing the breath is an invisible restriction.


    Ye Yun also wanted to know, what the **** was going on when the Heavenly Fire God Secretly came to this Yunhen Cave Sky?


    Is there any connection with Fangzhi Ning who is hiding in the depths of the Yunhen Cave?


    After a few breaths of effort.


    Ye Yun saw an ancient formation in a distance, standing in sight.


    In the center of the formation, there is a long black boulder that pierces the sky. There are many runes all over the black stone, and it seems that there is something sealed inside.


    Around Blackstone.


    Ye Yun saw a total of six cultivators in the Divine Venerable Realm, and one of them was a young man in black, very familiar.


    It is Liu Yiyi''s big brother Ning Fangzhi.


    "Brother Yun, what are these six cultivators of the godly respected realm doing here?"


    Liu Yiyi asked curiously.


    "This black stone pillar seems to be sealing something, let''s come closer and take a look."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and took Liu Yiyi to fly again for a short distance.


    At this moment, he and Liu Yiyi, floating above the black stone pillar, looked condescendingly below.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Ye Yun saw a dragon pattern printed on the surface above the black stone pillar.


    A black dragon pattern merges with the entire black stone block. If you don''t look carefully, it will be difficult to find.


    Ye Yun thoughtfully.


    This black stone pillar may have something to do with the breath of the dragon that was sensed by entering the cloud mark cave before.


    "This Ning Fangzhi has been hiding in this place, mixing with a few wicked people?"


    Liu Yiyi snorted coldly, looking at Ning Fangzhi below, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    She had heard a little about the other people, and they were all notorious figures in the land of God.


    There is a black history and a criminal record.


    They were chased by some big sects and fled to the black waters.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Fangzhi also entered here and fooled around with these four people.


    She could imagine how far Ning Fangzhi had fallen.


    "Since it''s not a good thing, then we have eliminated all these guys easily, and it can be considered a way of doing things for the sky."


    Ye Yun didn''t care, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Yun, I will deal with that Ning Fangzhi, or... the remaining few people will be handed over to you?"


    Liu Yiyi spit out her pink tongue and said with a mischievous smile.


    She is still a half-step cultivation base of the gods, putting on the red tassel armor, soaring combat power, she will definitely be able to defeat Ning Fangzhi.


    As for the other few people.


    Liu Yiyi was not worried that Ye Yun could not cope with it.


    After all, in Heitian Burial Ground, Ye Yun was able to fight alone with seven dragon breeders alone, which shows how terrifying his strength is.


    "Okay, it just so happens that you can also try Binary Sword Art."


    After listening to Liu Yiyi''s words, Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly.


    Then, he removed the invisibility restriction in front of him.


    "I said you guys, what are you doing here?"


    Condescendingly, Ye Yun slowly drew out a silver long sword, and said with a light smile.


    A sound that suddenly appeared, like a thunder, exploded in the ears of the six gods, almost not scaring the six people to death.


    "who?"


    The black-clothed old man with the name of the head suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashing like electricity, looking into the void.


    At this time, he saw a sword repairman in white and a beauty in red, suspended in mid-air.


    "Liu Yiyi, how could it be you?"


    At this moment, Ning Fangzhi also opened his eyes. After seeing Liu Yiyi, his expression changed drastically.


    This Liu Yiyi is only a half-step cultivation base of the god-sovereign realm, able to enter the Yunhen Cave, the white-clothed sword repairer next to her...probably an extraordinary figure.


    "How could it be you?"


    Venerable Tianhuo looked towards the void with a shocked expression on his face.


    He never expected that the white sword repairman who almost killed him with a single sword just now entered the depths of the Yunhen Cavern unpredictably.


    "Tianhuo, do you know him?"


    The black-clothed old man asked sharply.


    "Teacher, he is the cultivator of the sword pavilion I met in Yunwu Daze."


    Heavenly Fire God said bitterly.


    "So it''s from Jiange?"


    The expression of the black-clothed old man suddenly became gloomy, and his heart was hesitant.


    Several other people were shocked when they heard the word "Jiange", and looked at other places in Yunhen Cave.


    call¡­


    When they discovered that no one had broken in throughout the entire Yunhen Cave, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Big brother, he is alone, what are we afraid of him?"


    A man stood up with no fear on his face, drew out a sword, and said with a sneer.


    The black-clothed old man nodded and stared at the Heavenly Fire God: "Tianhuo, did you bring him in?"


    "It''s really not me! Teacher, heaven and earth conscience, I don''t even know him at all."


    Heavenly Fire God Venerable heard the meaning of the teacher''s words, and suddenly knelt on the ground, and said with a sad face.


    "Well, get up."


    The black-clothed old man waved his expressionless big hand, and a mana swept out, supporting the **** of sky fire.


    At the same time, he also slowly stood up.


    The same goes for several other people, including Ning Fangzhi.


    For his apprentice, the old man in black can still trust him.


    His apprentice didn''t have that strength and had something to do with Jiange.


    The giant sword pavilion would never look down upon that small force in the Fire Spirit Realm.


    "Ning Fangzhi, I killed your clone. Today I am looking for you to fight you fairly!"


    Liu Yiyi took a step forward, holding a long sword, the tip of the sword pointed downward obliquely, expressionless, and said with a cold expression.


    "You have a half-step life and death, and you want to fight me? Liu Yiyi, do you still think you can get out of this cloud-marked cave?"


    Ning Fangzhi smiled coldly, and rose into the air in an instant, exuding the powerful aura of the gods.


    Huh!


    A red light flashed across Liu Yiyi''s body, and then the bright red tasseled armor appeared immediately.


    Watching Liu Yiyi suddenly put on a set of red armor, Ning Fangzhi was stunned for a moment. He was surprised to find that Liu Yiyi''s breath soared rapidly, reaching the first level of the gods in a blink of an eye.


    Same as his realm.


    "Is this a god-level armor? No wonder you have the confidence to fight a fair fight with me. It turns out that you rely on this."


    Ning Fangzhi took a deep breath, his face became more solemn.


    This Liu Yiyi cannot be underestimated.


    But since it was a fair fight, he was not afraid of the opponent either.


    He didn''t believe it¡ªwith a god-level armor, she could defeat him, a real god-level monk, Liu Yiyi?


    "Weird, how can a little Da Luo Yu Sword Sovereign have a god-level armor?"


    The black-clothed old man was talking to himself, his eyes fell on the red armor, his face showed greed.


    This red god-level armor looks extremely extraordinary, at least it is a mid-level god-level armor.


    If it is snatched, even if he can''t wear it, he can go to the largest auction house in Godland to exchange for a male armor of the same level.


    Even if it cannot be exchanged, he can wear it cheeky and save his life at a critical moment.


    Hearing the words of the old man in black, Ye Yun curled his lips.


    "What''s wrong with the god-level armor? You bad old man has the highest cultivation level among these people, do you want to... understand the swordsmanship of my sword pavilion?"


    The sword in Ye Yun''s hand pointed at the black-clothed old man, and he issued a challenge with an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 441： Slaughter the **** like a dog

    Since these people misunderstood that they were members of the sword pavilion, Ye Yun simply stopped defending.


    The sword pavilion is the sword pavilion.


    Anyway, these very sinful people don''t even want to live today.


    Including the Heavenly Fire God Venerable, this guy is licentious and has done a lot of bad things, let alone let him live.


    "Teacher, this person has extremely high sword skills, you have to be more careful!"


    The Sky Fire God Venerable had a look of horror on his face at this moment, and quietly sent a sound transmission to the black-clothed old man.


    "On the first floor of the gods, where do you think he will be my opponent?"


    The black-clothed old man glanced coldly at the Heavenly Fire God Venerable, wishing to slap him to death.


    This is simply the majesty of the enemy, destroying one''s own spirit.


    How can he be afraid of a monk on the first level of the gods realm?


    Even if the opponent is from the sword pavilion, but there is only one person, he is fearless at all.


    They now occupy an absolute advantage.


    Whether in terms of the number of personnel, or in terms of individual combat power.


    "What the teacher said is extremely true. The disciple is also in a moment of anxiety. When he thinks that the other party is the descendant of Jiange, he feels a little flustered..."


    The old man of Heavenly Fire God blushed, and said slyly.


    "Reflection!"


    The black-clothed old man waved his big sleeve and snorted coldly and rose into the air.


    In the void, he confronted Ye Yun away.


    On the other side, Liu Yiyi and Ning Fangzhi have already fought together.


    boom!


    The two shocking sword lights collided together without any fancy, and made a violent sound.


    A huge shock wave hits in all directions.


    The black-clothed old man frowned and waved his big sleeves, and those shock waves disappeared immediately.


    When he saw that the two people were even in the first round of the match, the coveted heart for the red god-level armor became even stronger.


    "The old man must get this god-level armor."


    The black-clothed old man vowed in his heart.


    "You bad old man, have any powerful supernatural powers, hurry up and use them all!"


    Ye Yun put the sword across his chest, and said calmly.


    call!


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole body of the black-clothed old man suddenly raised a layer of black flames of a height of half a meter.


    These raging black flames looked extremely strange, burning fiercely and exuding waves of terror.


    "This is Nether Black Flame, I can''t imagine that you are still a demon monk who is proficient in the magical powers of the fire system."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, not at all affected by the old man''s momentum.


    "Huh! You people in the sword pavilion, one day you will be paid the price of blood by your arrogance and arrogance!"


    The black-clothed old man''s face was cold and disdainful.


    After speaking, there was a black flame in his eyes.


    "go with!"


    He pushed forward with both hands, and a dozen black fire snakes flew out of the air.


    These black fire snakes composed of the nether black flames, tens of feet long, with an astonishing momentum, rushed over extremely fiercely with the billowing high temperature.


    "Haha! The fire snake is too small, don''t you... don''t you have a fire dragon?"


    Ye Yun looked at these black fire snakes with a disappointed look on his face, and then issued a mocking questioning sound.


    "It''s enough to deal with you, a cultivator at the first level of the little gods."


    The old man in black sneered.


    The magical power of this nether black snake, even a cultivator of the third-tier of the gods, couldn''t avoid it at all.


    What''s more, this one in front of him is just a sword repairer at the first level of the gods.


    Ye Yun remained indifferent.


    His eyes were indifferent.


    He didn''t attack, he took a defensive position with his sword in his chest, and he used the sword of habitat.


    The reason why he didn''t want to kill the old man in black so quickly, Ye Yun also wanted to create a good duel opportunity for Liu Yiyi.


    Otherwise, if he killed the black-clothed old man with a single sword, that Ning Fangzhi would definitely be scared to death, and would not be in the mood to fight Liu Yiyi at all.


    "Teacher makes this shot, the sword pavilion guys must be inevitable to die."


    Venerable Sky Fire God looked up at the huge black fire snakes, overwhelming the sky, with a terrifying momentum, and his face couldn''t help showing a proud look.


    The disciples of Jiange are too arrogant.


    Although he has the courage, it is really stupid.


    Entering the cloud-mark cave sky alone, dare to provoke the six great gods, isn''t this looking for death?


    When the Heavenly Fire God Venerable was complacent, a scene suddenly happened that almost didn''t make his two eyeballs fall out.


    He was shocked to find that the black fire snake in the sky was dragged by a strange force and drifted towards the silver long sword.


    When the silver long sword was three feet away, the black fire snakes disappeared quickly, inch by inch.


    All the attacks of his teacher''s supernatural powers were easily dismantled.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    It is terrible.


    Heavenly Fire God Venerable couldn''t help but shook his spirits, and suddenly a bad premonition was born in his heart.


    This powerful defensive swordsmanship, perhaps even his teacher may not be able to break it.


    "Teacher, I''ll help you."


    The Heavenly Fire God Venerable soared into the air without hesitation and stood beside the black-clothed old man.


    now.


    The black-clothed old man also looked at Ye Yun with shock.


    The swordsmanship of this sword pavilion is... really amazing!


    Three realms apart, this white sword repairman easily broke his magical power.


    Seeing the Heavenly Fire God Venerable suddenly appeared, the black-clothed old man suddenly showed a rare smile on his face.


    This disciple is pretty good.


    Now they are in the depths of the Yunhen Cave, and there are no outsiders, where are they still talking about morality and justice?


    Just gang fights directly.


    boom!


    Another direction.


    There was a loud bang again, Liu Yiyi and Ning Fangzhi once again fought hard, and the two flew upside down.


    "Liu Yiyi, you are nothing but that."


    Ning Fangzhi laughed loudly.


    Putting on the god-level armor, Liu Yiyi is not much stronger than him.


    At least he can remain undefeated.


    "almost¡­¡­"


    Liu Yiyi muttered in his heart, looking at Ning Fangzhi''s arrogant smile, his face became colder.


    She just tested what level of combat power can she reach after putting on the god-level red tassel armor.


    She has already figured it out now that she has played twice in a row.


    Next, she will cast the sword of death in the duality sword art.


    One hit kill.


    Cut Ning Fangzhi under the horse.


    Liu Yiyi took a deep breath and flicked the long sword. The whole person suddenly disappeared, turning into an astonishing sword light, and it came to Ning Fangzhi in an instant.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ning Fangzhi was still proud, but when he saw the sword light descend, he was shocked.


    But the strange thing was that he was shrouded by this sword light, and he couldn''t even raise a trace of resistance.


    puff!


    A sword pierced the center of the eyebrows, and the primordial spirit in the sea of ??knowledge was instantly killed by bombardment.


    At this moment, Ning Fangzhi fell.


    "What? The fifth child died like this?"


    The three cultivators watching the battle below saw Ning Fangzhi suddenly fall, and they were shocked.


    They did not hesitate at all, soared into the air and killed Liu Yiyi.


    A white shadow flashed.


    Ye Yun suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yiyi like a ghost.


    "Yiyi, leave these guys to me."


    Ye Yun smiled, and the next moment the sword light rose, his whole person disappeared.


    laugh!


    laugh!


    laugh!


    An astonishing sword light criss-crossed in the void, and the heads of these three invading cultivators were exploded by Ye Yun''s sword.


    Even the primordial spirit fell on the spot.


    The black-clothed old man and the Sky Fire God Venerable next to him saw this scene, and couldn''t help but feel cold and trembling, and their souls shuddered in the depths of their souls.


    The sword repair of this sword pavilion is really only the first level of the gods?


    why¡­¡­


    He slaughtered the monks on the second and third floors of the Divine Venerable Realm, just like a dog?


    "Teacher, we are done!"


    The Heavenly Fire God Venerable''s face was pale, and his heart was terrified. In an instant, he lost all the desire to survive, his body was crumbling, and he almost fell down.

 Chapter 442： Extinguish the flames, split with a sword

    The God of Sky Fire is aloft in the Fire Spirit Realm, responding with a hundred responses, three thousand beauties in the harem, living a life of infinite beauty and extravagance.


    He absolutely didn''t expect that he would fall into this cloud-marked cave sky today.


    The sword repair of this sword pavilion is really too powerful.


    Killing people across borders, such as cutting vegetables and melons.


    He is a master of swordsmanship, and he is very rare in his life, and it is difficult to describe it in any language.


    In the blink of an eye, three cultivators of the Divine Venerable Realm died tragically under the sword.


    Once again, I remembered that in the cloud and mist Daze, the first time I fought against the sword repairman of the sword pavilion, the feeling of the cold sword pointed at the center of his eyebrows seemed to emerge again.


    Venerable Sky Fire God shivered, suddenly his knees softened, and he knelt in mid-air abruptly.


    He looked at Ye Yun beggingly, and said with a trembling, "Senior, please forgive me. I''ve just entered the Yunhen Cave, and I haven''t done anything..."


    Seeing that Heavenly Fire God''s will had collapsed, Ye Yun smiled. This guy has three thousand harem beauties, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to die!


    If Heavenly Fire God is dead, what should his women do?


    "Sky Fire! How can you beg for mercy at this time? Get up quickly and kill the enemy with your teacher!"


    The black-clothed old man was so angry that his internal organs were burned, and he grabbed the Heavenly Fire God Venerable as soon as he stretched out his hand, and then shook it vigorously.


    "Teacher, it''s useless, we can''t provoke Jiange."


    Heavenly Fire God has no fighting spirit, and his eyes are empty and said.


    "You **** give me a clearer mind, even if you beg for mercy, will he let you go?"


    The black-clothed old man furiously said.


    "Teacher, this predecessor and I have no grievances and no grudges. In the cloud and mist, he spared my life."


    Heavenly Fire God Venerable said with a sorrowful smile.


    "is it?"


    The black-clothed old man''s face sank, as if thinking of something.


    "Your Excellency, we don''t want this Blackstone Treasury anymore, so I''ll give it to you. How about letting us master and apprentice?"


    The black-clothed old man held the Heavenly Fire God Venerable with one hand, looked at Ye Yun with piercing eyes, and said tentatively.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently: "You two wicked people, you have done all the bad things, do you think I will spare you?"


    After speaking.


    He held the sword in one hand and walked forward slowly in the void.


    With every step taken, the black-clothed old man and the Heavenly Fire God Venerable felt their heart beating.


    As if there was a huge pressure, it fell on the body in an instant.


    The two of them were in great horror.


    "Don''t say that I bully the small with the big, you two little gods, if you don''t make a move, there will be no chance."


    Ye Yun walked slowly, raising the sword in his hand.


    He has the body of an ancestral dragon, masters various powerful magical powers, and possesses an unimaginable mass of treasures. Today''s Ye Yun has no fear even against the powerhouses of the Divine King Realm.


    Therefore, when dealing with two small gods, he would say that the big is bullying the small.


    Give them a shot.


    At the same time, Liu Yiyi, who was next to him, looked at the sword of death again to enhance his understanding, after all, her dualistic sword art was just a first glimpse of the door.


    "Senior, don''t you really intend to spare me?"


    When the Heavenly Fire God Venerable heard what Ye Yun said, he seemed to wake up, his whole body was refreshed, and he asked quickly.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    The God of Sky Fire was immediately full of disappointment.


    He knew that this time he was burdened by his teacher.


    After sighing.


    The Heavenly Fire God Venerable moved and broke free from the hand of the black-clothed old man. His hands pinched a handprint in front of him, and his whole body immediately burned with a raging red flame.


    The color is completely different from the black flame of the old man in black.


    "Tianhuo, whether you can live or not depends on the good fortune of you and my master and apprentice this time."


    The black-clothed old man looked solemn, and pinched a handprint with his hands, making his aura even stronger.


    The handprints of the two are exactly the same.


    This is their most powerful fire element magical power.


    "The fire of heaven extinguishes the world!"


    The two yelled almost at the same time, and slammed their hands towards Ye Yun.


    One red and one black, two turbulent seas of fire swept out of the handprints, like a torrent of annihilation, rolling in, impossibly powerful.


    "This Fire Element supernatural power is so strong... The Heavenly Fire God Surely has some abilities, even stronger than Ning Fangzhi."


    Standing behind Ye Yun, Liu Yiyi looked at the overwhelming flames of extinction, his face also changed slightly.


    If she was asked to face the Heavenly Fire God Venerable alone, she would only be able to draw a tie.


    But she has a red tasseled armor, and the flames of extinction can''t hurt her.


    If it is a protracted battle, she will have a chance to defeat the God of Skyfire.


    Facing the red and black flames that swept across the sky, Ye Yun suddenly disappeared in place.


    A sword light that opened the sky and the earth suddenly appeared in the void.


    Jianguang is fierce and unstoppable.


    There is nothing to stop the sword of death.


    laugh!


    The two red and black flames that extinguished the world were split into two in an instant.


    "how can that be?"


    The old man in black roared in shock.


    He is a powerhouse on the fourth level of the Divine Venerable Realm. He has already displayed the strongest fire-type supernatural powers. In addition to his own disciples, the attack of two people in front of the sword repairer is so vulnerable.


    One sword.


    They broke their magical powers.


    What made him even more horrified was that when the sword light came, he couldn''t even feel any resistance.


    This is really weird.


    It was as if at this moment, he was already dead.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing the familiar sword light fall, the **** of fire closed his eyes.


    This sword repair is terrible.


    This kind of swordsmanship, he and his teacher simply couldn''t stop it.


    puff!


    The head of the God of Heavenly Fire suddenly exploded, bright red blood and white brains burst out, and the soul of the soul also exploded in an instant.


    Heavenly Fire God has fallen!


    The next moment, the head of the black-clothed old man with wide-eyed eyes burst open suddenly.


    Blood and brain plasma shoot out.


    The soul was shattered by that sword, and he also fell on the spot.


    "This sword of death is really too strong. If the cultivation level is not high enough, and the Dao Heart is not firm enough, in front of this sword, there will be no resistance at all."


    Liu Yiyi muttered to herself, her face constantly flashed with the color of comprehension. At this moment, her understanding of the duality sword art was even more profound.


    "Yiyi, go and put away the storage rings of these people."


    Ye Yun turned and glanced at Liu Yiyi, and said with a smile.


    "Okay, Brother Yun."


    Liu Yiyi nodded quickly and started to get busy.


    Ye Yun fell from midair and stood beside the black stone pillar.


    At this time, he saw four words on the ground.


    "Blackstone treasure house."


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    No wonder Ning Fangzhi and others have been guarding the depths of the cloud-mark cave sky because of these four words.


    Perhaps they felt that after breaking the seal of Blackstone, they could enter a treasure house and obtain countless treasures.


    "It is a treasure house that can attract a few strong gods, and the natural level is not low. Could it be that a strong **** left behind?"


    Ye Yun whispered to himself, his eyes condensed slightly, and he began to look at the seal on the outside of the black stone pillar.


    In the depths of his eyes, countless star-like runes flashed again, and the eyes of disillusionment were activated, and a vast force of birth and death came instantaneously and began to wipe out these seals.


    boom!


    Dozens of effort between breathing.


    With a soft sound, the seal on the outer layer of the black stone pillar shattered.

 Chapter 443： Break the seal, the dark dragon

    "Brother Yun, why is there still a seal?"


    Liu Yiyi, who had already collected the trophies, flew over and stood beside Ye Yun. After looking at the surface of the black stone pillar with a seal, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "It looks like there are some doorways in this Blackstone Treasury."


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    After the seal on the surface was broken, the new seal inside was even stronger and stronger than the previous one.


    However, this is not difficult for Ye Yun.


    Perhaps because the sky disillusioned and the dizziness took a long time, Ye Yun suddenly activated the sword of death and slashed it directly.


    boom!


    A vast force fell on the black stone pillar through the tip of the sword, making a loud noise.


    At this moment, the entire cloud-marked cave sky shook, and the momentum was astonishing, as if the cave sky was about to collapse.


    Liu Yiyi''s complexion also changed next to him.


    "The power of this sword from Brother Yun is really too strong!"


    Liu Yiyi said in his heart.


    With only one sword, Ye Yun smashed this solid seal.


    However, when he looked inside, he discovered that there was still a seal.


    He was taken aback for a moment.


    Ning Fangzhi and the others should have broken many layers of seals.


    Now he has also broken two consecutive seals, only to find that there is still another seal.


    This seal is stronger than the previous one.


    It seems that this is indeed a seal laid by a strong man in the Divine King Realm.


    Ning Fangzhi and the others belonged to the low-level cultivation base of the gods, so it was extremely difficult to break these seals.


    Can only rely on the spirit of dripping water through the stone, which is slowly and gradually faded away.


    boom!


    Ye Yun swung his sword again, smashing the seal abruptly.


    As this layer of seal shattered, a black smoke suddenly floated out from the depths of the black stone pillar, and soon enveloped the entire black stone pillar.


    The black smoke continued to rise, drifting into the air, and unexpectedly formed a black dragon.


    This black dragon is not like a real Shenlong. Its size can reach tens of thousands of feet, or hundreds of thousands of feet.


    It is only tens of feet.


    But even so, floating above the head, it seems extremely amazing.


    It turned out to be a dragon?


    There was a surprised expression on Ye Yun''s face.


    It seems that the dragon pattern on the top of the black stone pillar is not aimless.


    This blackstone treasure house has a certain connection with the black dragon in front of him.


    But this black dragon is not a real dragon.


    It is very weak.


    It was just an ancient will, far from the cultivation base aura of the Divine King Realm.


    The realm of this condensed divine dragon body has fallen to the first level of the divine noble realm.


    "Human, if you want to inherit the Blackstone Treasury, you must promise me one condition, otherwise, I will burn with the Blackstone Treasure."


    The black dragon floated in mid-air, staring at the two humans below, with no special emotions in his eyes.


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, with a particularly interested expression on his face.


    This black dragon, despite its small size, had a unique appearance that reminded Ye Yun of a certain kind of dragon.


    That is the Dark Dragon.


    The dark dragon belongs to the advanced dragon, who is proficient in the power of darkness, and is under the jurisdiction of the dark dragon, one of the ten super dragons.


    He suddenly remembered...


    Three months ago, the claw of the Dark Sky Dragon encountered in the Heitian Burial Ground gave Ye Yun some guesses.


    But he needs further verification.


    "This condition is extremely difficult to complete. If you have the courage to accept it, then please swear to the gods, and I will tell you the specific content."


    The Dark Dragon said in a deep voice.


    swear?


    Ye Yun was stunned again.


    He suddenly realized that this dark dragon''s wisp of will, I am afraid that there is an extremely important thing to entrust the successor of the Blackstone Treasury to do it.


    "Brother Yun, swear to Tiandao, the consequences are very serious."


    Liu Yiyi grabbed Ye Yun''s hand abruptly and said anxiously.


    Who knows what kind of heart this black dragon has?


    In the unlikely event that Brother Yun swears to the Dao of Heaven, the request made by the Black Dragon cannot be fulfilled by Brother Yun, wouldn''t it be countered by the Dao of Heaven?


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Yun gently rubbed Liu Yiyi''s jade hand, and said with a smile.


    He didn''t have any fear of the oath of heaven.


    Even if he broke his oath, if Tiandao really wanted to trouble him, he wouldn''t mind bringing out something that made Tiandao afraid.


    "I can swear to God, no matter what your request is, I will promise and do it without hesitation."


    Ye Yun suddenly raised one hand with a serious face.


    Seeing that the human being below had really taken an oath to Heaven, the look in Heilong''s eyes suddenly became sad.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t misunderstand you. I don''t know why. When I see you, I feel close."


    Heilong said in a low tone.


    "It seems we are destined."


    Ye Yun just smiled calmly.


    He has the ancestral dragon bloodline, even if it is not released, it will make the dragons naturally feel close.


    This strand of the dark dragon''s will, naturally, can hardly escape this law.


    "I am the dark dragon, one of the eight black dragon kings under the constellation of the dark dragons, from the dark world of the hidden dragon continent...I followed the dark dragons and hunted down the gods who invaded the moon and stars before entering the divine land."


    The dark dragon said slowly, with a desolation from ancient times in his tone.


    Hearing these words, the expression on Ye Yun''s face changed from calm to solemn.


    Same as his guess.


    This dark dragon is the sacred land that followed the dark dragon to enter.


    "The eight black dragon kings, is it possible that each of them is the cultivation base of the **** king realm?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Yes, in the Dragon Race to be the king, you must have the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm. Before I fell, I was the cultivation base of the second floor of the Divine King Realm."


    The Dark Dragon said proudly.


    "Then your lord, what is the cultivation base?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    He also wanted to know what level of cultivation had reached the Dark Sky Dragon of the top ten super dragons.


    The Dark Dragon glanced at Ye Yun, only hesitated for half a second, and a look of trust appeared in his eyes again.


    It said in a deep voice: "It''s okay to tell you, Lord Dark Dragon is already the tenth-tier pinnacle of the Divine King Realm, and he has a power to reach the heavens and the earth, even a half-step Divine Emperor Divine Spirit is not its opponent."


    "A high level of cultivation."


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    It seems that the top ten super dragons should be cultivated in this realm.


    And the ancestor dragon of the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, at least the cultivation base is also in the realm of the emperor.


    "After entering the Divine Land, our dark dragon army has launched a shocking battle with the gods of Divine Land!


    In this battle, the Dark Dragon Lord alone fought against the gods at the tenth-tier pinnacle of the three great kings.


    In the end, the hateful gods actually took out the treasure sealed by the Ancestral Dragon and cut off the arm of the Dark Dragon Lord!


    The Dark Dragon Lord fled and disappeared without knowing where he was going. Our dark dragon army also broke up everywhere, and was killed by the gods one by one. "


    The dark dragon''s voice was hoarse, slowly echoing in the surrounding space, with endless sadness in his eyes.

 Chapter 444： The secret of the fall of the ancient dark dragon

    "In this battle, it seems that your dark dragon clan was defeated..."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    He saw the terrifying battle from the claws of the dark dragon.


    The mysterious **** broken sword sealed by Ancestral Dragon was the prime culprit that directly caused the defeat of this dark dragon army.


    but.


    The **** of the Divine King Realm can control that Scarlet Broken Sword, which shows that they seem to be no strangers to this Scarlet Broken Sword.


    "This cloud-marked cave sky seems to be an older generation. After I escaped in, I fought a battle with the gods. In the end, although the gods were killed, they were also seriously injured."


    The Dark Dragon said again.


    "Why didn''t you return to the Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Do you think we don''t want to?"


    The dark dragon suddenly smiled sadly, and said helplessly: "At that time, this part of the tribe led by me escaped to the entrance of the Tongtian Ancient Road, and originally wanted to return to the Tibetan Dragon Continent to find the help of other dragons.


    Unexpectedly, under the bright sunny day, seven big stars suddenly appeared in the sky, and they landed in a formation, blocking the ancient road to the sky. We had no choice but to escape to Godland again. "


    After hearing the words of the Dark Dragon, Ye Yun''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Seven big stars, do they form a seven-star formation?"


    He asked quickly.


    "Correct!"


    Dark Tianlong said simply.


    Ye Yun frowned. He never thought that in that great battle in ancient times, the Seven Stars Array would appear again.


    It''s just that this seven-star formation did not directly participate in the battle to kill the dragon clan.


    It just sealed the entrance of Tongtian Ancient Road.


    As a result, those dark dragon races would not be able to return to the Cangnan Continent in this life.


    Waiting for them... can only be endlessly chased down by the gods of Divine Land.


    "I was seriously injured at the time, hiding in Yunhen Cave for 50,000 years. Later, I secretly lurked out. When I arrived at the entrance of Tongtian Ancient Road, I found that the big formation still existed, so I went back to Yunhen. Dongtian, due to the severe injury, I finally fell. What you see is just a will left behind before my fall, which stays in the seal."


    The Dark Dragon sighed and said.


    "Today''s Tongtian Ancient Road, there is no longer the seven-star array."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "I''ve guessed this a long time ago. When the newcomers can break the black stone seal, the dark dragons we left on the divine soil, I am afraid all have fallen."


    The dark dragon looks sad.


    "What are your requirements?" Ye Yun asked.


    "The Black Stone Treasury is my life''s savings, which can allow you to go a long way on the road of cultivation. My request is that you return to the Cangnan Continent, enter the Xume Dark Realm, and rescue my brother from prison. "


    When the black dragon said this, there was a touch of emotion in its eyes.


    "Your brother?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, and asked casually.


    "Yes, my brother once ran into the Dark Dragon Lord and was imprisoned. At that time, in order to chase down the moon and stars of the gods, the Dark Dragon tribe rushed out... I think the dark world must be closed, except for my brother in the big prison. , Already empty."


    The dark dragon looked at Ye Yun, with a plea in his eyes.


    "It''s been so many years, can it still live?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "Before my brother was put in prison, he was already a half-step strong in the Divine King Realm, and the dragon race has a long life span and can live for a long time. He should be alive at this moment."


    The dark dragon''s eyes were piercing, and he said confidently.


    After speaking, it seemed to have thought of something, and again added: "In the Blackstone Treasury, there is the seal key of that big prison. If you enter the Xume Dark Realm and find that my brother is no longer there, then it is also your task. finished."


    "I understand."


    Ye Yun nodded lightly, and at this moment he was also moved.


    This dark dragon, as one of the eight black dragon kings, was also an extremely beautiful existence in his previous life.


    But for his younger brother, he still had this obsession before he died.


    In order to chase down the gods who invaded the moon and stars, and regain the **** broken sword sealed by the ancestor dragon, the entire dark dragon family would attack, which made Ye Yun unexpected.


    It seems that this dark dragon clan is loyal to the ancestor dragon.


    At that time, even if the ancestor dragon disappeared, he wanted to chase back the **** broken sword that the gods took away at all costs.


    only.


    The gods of the Divine Land were too cunning. A **** king used the Scarlet Broken Sword and severely injured the Dark Sky Dragon, which made this action ended in failure.


    "I agreed to your request. This Xumi Dark Realm...Where is it in the Hidden Dragon Continent?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "In the middle of the Hidden Dragon Continent, deep in the sky, in the Blackstone Treasury, there is a token that allows you to enter."


    Dark Tianlong said.


    "I understand."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "I''m just a ray of will, and I''m going to dissipate soon. I''m very happy that you can inherit my Blackstone Treasury. If I guess right, you make my heart close, and there should be Shenlong blood in my body, right?"


    The Dark Dragon said.


    It was obvious that the voice was not as loud as before.


    It seems that the energy in this strand of will has also begun to weaken.


    "I do have dragon blood in my body."


    Ye Yun sighed and said, he looked at the black dragon in mid-air and waved his hand gently.


    He knew that the will of the Dark Dragon, which had survived for millions of years, was about to dissipate.


    "I''m so happy!"


    A look of joy suddenly appeared in the eyes of the dark dragon. After saying this, its black body suddenly began to dissipate.


    Dissipate quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge dragon body disappeared completely.


    "This¡­"


    Liu Yiyi, who had witnessed everything beside him, couldn''t restrain the shock in his heart.


    She never expected that such a shocking secret would still be hidden within Yunhen Cave.


    "Brother Yun, do you want to return to the Cangnan Continent?"


    Thinking of the dark dragon''s request, Liu Yiyi''s heart tightened, and he asked quickly.


    "I want to go back."


    Ye Yun nodded lightly, turned around, and looked at her with a smile.


    There are still various clues hidden on the Cangnan Continent. The juniors of the three Shenlong Sects have not fully grown up yet.


    Coupled with the entrustment of the Dark Dragon, he would go back anyway.


    Liu Yiyi''s face was pale and horrified: "Brother Yun, there is a terrible curse in the Cangnan Continent! If you go back, your cultivation will stop to the current state for life."


    "Don''t worry, I live in the blood of the dragon clan, and that kind of curse is useless to me."


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled softly.


    "Brother Yun, as a person from the Cangnan Continent, I have entered the Divine Land for a hundred years. If I enter the Cangnan Continent again, I will be cursed and it will be difficult to improve my cultivation throughout my life. Therefore, I cannot accompany you to the Cangnan Continent."


    Liu Yiyi sighed.


    When she learned the news back then, it was like hearing a bolt from the blue.


    The people of God''s Land are not limited by the time limit of the curse, and only have a hundred years.


    When she broke through to the true god, she lost the qualification to return to the Cangnan Continent.


    "You don''t need to go anymore. The spiritual energy of Divine Land contains divine nature. Just stay in the Daluo Region and practice in retreat. I may come to see you when I am."


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and gently stroked that beautiful tender white face.


    He did not tell Liu Yiyi the secret of the curse.


    Because Ye Yun believed that Liu Yiyi was about to break through to the Divine Venerable Realm, it would be better to stay in the Sword Yunzong of the Daluo Region to practice.


    For a half-step divine superior realm powerhouse who has practiced for 100,000 years, ten years and a hundred years of retreat practice is like a white horse passing through a gap, passing by in the blink of an eye.


    that time.


    Ye Yun had already cultivated the three juniors of Shenlongzong.


    At the same time, some of the behind-the-scenes layouts on the Cangnan Continent can be almost eliminated.

 Chapter 445： Thousands of magical powers

    After communicating with Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Yun turned around and threw a strand of divine consciousness into the Blackstone Treasure House. He couldn''t help but nod secretly when he saw the various treasures of heaven and earth inside.


    This dark dragon does not collect much.


    It''s just that the time has passed too long, and some of the heavenly materials and the treasures are already decayed.


    Nevertheless, the treasures in the Blackstone Treasury are still moving.


    Of course, these things did not enter Ye Yun''s eyes.


    However, it can be included in the treasure house of the Dragon Sect.


    With a big wave of his hand, Ye Yun collected the Blackstone treasure house.


    "Brother Yun, do we want to go back now?"


    Liu Yiyi asked in a low voice.


    A pair of watery eyes also contained a hint of reluctance.


    However, after 100,000 years of cultivating, Liu Yiyi''s Dao heart was firm, and soon the hint of perseverance disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I always feel a little weird in this cloud mark cave, let''s explore it first."


    Ye Yun looked around and said thoughtfully.


    Although the corpses of the six god-sovereign cultivators he killed before were still not moving around, but for some reason, Ye Yun found that the energy of the flesh and blood on the corpses of these god-sovereign cultivators seemed to be reduced a bit.


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, Liu Yiyi felt a sense of horror.


    It seems that in this cloud-marked cave, there is a pair of invisible eyes looking at him.


    Ye Yun walked to the corpse of the Heavenly Fire God, and felt it carefully.


    After some exploration, he found that there was indeed a little less flesh and blood energy.


    To know¡­¡­


    These people are all monks in the god-sovereign realm, with strong bodies, even if they die, their bodies contain powerful energy.


    If within this cloud mark cave sky, at least ten thousand years will not decay.


    But just now, under his eyelids, every corpse lost a little bit of flesh and blood energy.


    "Did you come out by yourself, or did I get you out?"


    Staring at the void around him, Ye Yun suddenly spoke and said indifferently.


    There was silence all around.


    It seems that he didn''t make any response to Ye Yun''s words.


    "Alright, then I will get you out."


    The corners of Ye Yun''s mouth curled up, revealing a mysterious smile.


    He had just cultivated a peerless supernatural power, but he could display it under this situation.


    "Qiansi!"


    Ye Yun pinched the Jue with both hands and suddenly snorted.


    At this moment, a silver ball of light suddenly lit up behind him. The ball of light was only ten feet in size, bursting with bright light.


    laugh!


    laugh!


    The silver light ball kept spinning, flying out a hair-like silver filament.


    The silver filaments flying out are countless and difficult to measure.


    The endless silver filaments stretched continuously, searching for the past in all directions of Yunhen Dongtian.


    "What magical power is this?"


    Liu Yiyi stared at the overwhelming silver filaments with big eyes and small eyes, and the shock in his heart was beyond description.


    Those silver filaments gave her an extremely strange and frightening feeling, as if once touched, the body would be cut apart.


    The endless filaments continue to expand towards the depths of the cloud mark cave. Whether it is in the void, mountains, rivers, or even deep underground, silver filaments are everywhere at this moment.


    These silver filaments, as if they are constantly searching for life.


    Ye Yun looked at all this with a faint smile on his face.


    This thousand-thread magical power comes from a powerful existence in a certain dimension universe.


    When this powerful being displays this type of supernatural power, the entire universe is full of silver filaments, and no life can hide in front of this silver filament.


    Although every filament is as small and soft as a hair, it is extremely sharp, comparable to a god-level sword.


    These filaments can be continuously cut and entangled. Once tracked, it will be difficult to escape.


    In that universe.


    Anyone who mentions Qiansi will feel a huge panic.


    Chi Chi...


    The overwhelming silver filaments are more and more filling every space in Yunhen Cave.


    Suddenly, a group of white streamers shot out from the surface, flying continuously at high speed, avoiding the tracking of this silver filament.


    Ye Yun sneered twice when he saw the strange thing flying out.


    His handprints changed slightly, and the silver filaments in other directions all flew towards the strange thing.


    The white streamer kept dodgeing in the air, flying at high speed, but the countless silver filaments were getting faster and faster, chasing them.


    Afterwards, in the entire Yunhen Cave, all the spaces were filled with silver filaments, and that group of white light finally had nowhere to hide.


    "stop!"


    Amidst the white light, a roar suddenly came out.


    This voice is somewhat childish.


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    The silver filaments hovered in the air in an instant, forming an encircling circle, sealing every direction of the silver streamer.


    The silver streamer stopped at this moment, the light disappeared and turned into a young man in white.


    "Your Excellency is deceiving too much, enter my Cloud Scar Cavern, and take the Blackstone Treasury, do you still want to kill others?"


    The white-clothed boy looked at Ye Yun coldly, his eyes filled with anger.


    The aura on his body suddenly became extremely strong.


    From the ninth level of the god-sovereign realm, soaring all the way to the god-king realm!


    A huge pressure, like countless towering mountains falling down, Liu Yiyi suddenly snorted, his body swayed, somewhat difficult to resist.


    A red light flashed, and the red tassel armor suddenly appeared, which made Liu Yiyi feel a little more relaxed.


    Ye Yun didn''t feel anything, the aura of a strong God King Realm did not pose a threat to him at all.


    "Divine King Realm? Who are you on earth?"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyelids and asked coldly.


    In the Divine Land, those who can cultivate to the Divine King Realm are all extraordinary characters.


    Is it one of the people behind the scenes?


    "Since you know that I am in the Divine King Realm, why don''t you catch it without holding your hands?"


    The white-clothed boy has a cold expression, condescending, with an appearance of aloofness.


    "What about the Divine King Realm?"


    Seeing that young man in white clothes even dared to threaten himself, Ye Yun burst into anger.


    Thousands of magical powers were activated again.


    laugh!


    laugh!


    Countless silver filaments, like countless sharp swords, pierced the white-clothed boy from all directions.


    The look of the boy in white changed drastically, turned into a stream of light again, and fled to other places.


    This guy¡­¡­


    How do you know how to escape?


    Ye Yun looked at the white-clothed boy, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his heart.


    Could it be that this guy is bluffing?


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun suddenly strengthened thousands of magical powers. The countless silver filaments, like the overwhelming tide, blocked every way and surrounded the group of white light.


    The encircling circle instantly becomes smaller.


    Facing the silver filaments with no dead ends, the white light could no longer find a direction to break through.


    call¡­¡­


    The endless silver filaments, with the momentum of decay and decay, instantly enveloped that group of white light.


    The silver filaments were not cut, but surrounded by the light, and finally formed a silver cocoon in mid-air.

 Chapter 446： Undead silkworm

    laugh!


    laugh!


    After the silver filaments formed a large silver cocoon, the remaining silver filaments receded like a tide and returned to the silver light cluster behind Ye Yun.


    "What a terrible supernatural power."


    Liu Yiyi looked behind Ye Yun in shock, she wanted to reach out and touch the silver ball of light very much.


    "Do you want to learn, Yiyi?"


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s shocked expression, Ye Yun asked amusedly.


    "I''ll forget it, Brother Yun, I''ve been in love with kendo in my life. Dual Sword Art is enough for me to comprehend for many years."


    Liu Yiyi shook his head and said with a smile.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This answer to Liu Yiyi was also in his expectation.


    Liu Yiyi has been passionate about the practice of kendo for 100,000 years, and should not have any interest in the powerful magical powers of Qiansi.


    Ye Yun grabbed it with his hand, and the large silver cocoon suddenly fell forward from a distance.


    "Brother Yun, this guy in the Divine King Realm seems to be very afraid of your supernatural powers?"


    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly.


    "He shouldn''t be in the Divine King Realm, he''s just pretending to be."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, facing the silver cocoon, and said: "What the **** are you guys? You can release the breath of the **** king realm, so you can get it quickly, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood."


    There was silence in the silver cocoon.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry!"


    Ye Yun sneered, and saw a silver filament flew out of the silver cocoon suddenly, cutting toward the light.


    "Senior, stop now."


    In the silver cocoon, there was a sudden begging for mercy.


    The silver filament that was about to be cut stopped abruptly.


    "Show your body, let me have a look...what are you?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, with a look of interest on his face.


    "Okay, senior, I have returned to my original form."


    Another voice came from the silver cocoon.


    Chi Chi...


    Countless silver filaments returned to the silver light cluster behind Ye Yun like a tide, and the entire silver cocoon disappeared in an instant.


    In front of Ye Yun, there was a white silkworm with a body length of more than one meter floating.


    This white silkworm has many primitive textures on the surface, revealing a breath of ancient times.


    "It turned out to be a white silkworm?"


    Liu Yiyi stared at her beautiful eyes and said in shock.


    It is unbelievable that a white silkworm with such a small size can release the lifelike aura of the Divine King Realm.


    She has lived in Shentu for nearly 100,000 years and has never heard of such a monster.


    "Senior, I am actually very weak. I just wanted to scare you."


    White Silkworm looked at Ye Yun with a look of horror, and said with a weird smile.


    "I think you are familiar?"


    Ye Yun looked at this white silkworm up and down, and suddenly remembered that there seemed to be such a white silkworm in his warehouse.


    It''s just that the bloodline and rank of that white silkworm far surpassed the white silkworm in front of me.


    "what do you say that is?"


    Ye Yun touched his chin and began to remember.


    There are so many **** pets in the warehouse that he can''t remember some of their names.


    "Senior, you must be joking with me, how could you have met me?"


    The white silkworm said with some horror.


    "I remember!"


    Ye Yun snapped his fingers abruptly, haha ??smiled and said, "You are called the Immortal Silkworm, right?"


    "Senior, how do you know?"


    When the white silkworm heard Ye Yun call out his name, he suddenly panicked, and his small eyes kept turning.


    "You are famous."


    Ye Yun seemed to have thought of something, suddenly grabbed the white silkworm with a big hand, grabbed the white silkworm, and sent it into the warehouse.


    At the same time, a strand of Ye Yun''s soul also entered the warehouse.


    "Master, you are here, who are you going to take us out this time?"


    With the appearance of Ye Yun''s breath, the **** pets in the entire warehouse boiled again.


    "This time there is something wrong, hurry up and find out the undead silkworm."


    Ye Yun looked at the dark surroundings, suddenly lit up a group of bright light, smiled and said.


    "It turns out that the master wanted to find that little bug, wait a moment, I''ll call it over."


    A **** pet said with a smile, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "What is this place?"


    The white silkworm was lying on the ground at this moment, not daring to move. At this moment, it felt like it was dying.


    There are all kinds of terrifying monsters inside, exuding all kinds of breath that make it suffocating. I''m afraid it will be scared to death if it stays here for another second.


    "Master, that little bug is here."


    The pet slammed to the ground like a gust of wind, and then gently placed a small white bug beside Ye Yun.


    hiss!


    Before Ye Yun could speak, the white silkworm took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the white insect in shock.


    The white worm looked almost exactly the same as it.


    It''s also an immortal silkworm!


    It''s just that the noble aura and powerful bloodline revealed by this undead silkworm far surpassed it.


    At this moment, it felt the deep blood pressure suppressed, and at the same time, the racial memory in the blood vein was awakened.


    "Subordinates, I have seen the immortal silkworm emperor."


    This white silkworm slammed into a violent spirit, and lay on the ground like a human being.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this scene.


    "Master, where did you get the clone of my tribe?"


    The undead silkworm in Ye Yun''s warehouse raised his chubby body, turned his head to look at Ye Yun, and asked in surprise.


    "In a cave outside, I met occasionally."


    Ye Yun said casually. Suddenly he realized something and asked: "You mean, this is just a clone of it?"


    "Yes, sir, this is just a clone of it."


    The Undead Silkworm nodded.


    "It seems that its body is still within the cloud mark cave."


    Ye Yunman said casually.


    Unexpectedly, this time he also took a glance, only grabbed a clone, but did not find the body of the undead silkworm.


    "Master, do you want me to go out and help you find its body?"


    The immortal silkworm said, its eyes suddenly showed an eager look.


    It was anxious to go out and stay away from the terrifying monsters in this warehouse.


    "You can''t go out yet."


    Ye Yun shook his head and quickly refused.


    If he remembers well, the undead silkworm in the warehouse is an immortal monster.


    There was no monster beast of this level in the world he was in.


    Once it appears, it will cause a violent reaction from the heavens of this world and cause unimaginable disasters.


    "Sir Silkworm, it turns out that this senior is your master."


    The white silkworm lying on the ground suddenly raised its head and said in shock.


    "Aren''t you nonsense?"


    The undead silkworm lowered his head and cursed sharply.

 Chapter 447： Lived an era

    "Master, my family member, the blood in his body is very thin. I don''t know how many times he has died."


    After looking at the white silkworm, the undead silkworm suddenly sighed and said.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    The undead silkworm in Yunhendongtian, although it is considered undead silkworm, is completely incomparable with the one in his warehouse.


    The blood is very thin.


    Has already fallen out of the category of immortal monsters.


    Therefore, this undead silkworm can live in the cloud-scarred cave of God''s soil.


    "You mean, did it live a long time?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and he looked at the undead God Silkworm and asked.


    "It should be, sir, wait a moment, let me see how many times it died."


    Suddenly, the undead silkworm moved to the white silkworm''s side, and used the tentacles on the top of the head to put it on the white silkworm''s tentacles.


    The two tentacles touched together, and the undead silkworm closed his eyes.


    The white silkworm did not dare to move.


    "Oh, I really envy you! The undead silkworm clan is also considered an eternal life body. At the end of life, as long as a certain amount of energy is consumed, it can be resurrected after death."


    A black **** pet who couldn''t see the outline suddenly made an enviable voice.


    "What''s to envy? There is more than one eternal monster here."


    The other **** pet said disdainfully.


    Listening to the conversations of these gods, Ye Yun also slowly remembered certain memories.


    The immortal silkworm is known as immortal level monsters, and they are also eternal life forms. They have a long and long lifespan.


    Every time before death, as long as the energy stored in the body is consumed in advance, silk weaving, and after a long incubation, you can live a new life again.


    However, only the undead silkworm with the most complete blood can retain the memories of previous lives.


    As for the other undead silkworms, most of their memories will still be lost.


    The thinner the blood, the more the memory will be forgotten, and the fewer the number of deaths.


    "My brothers, I am not as strong as you think!"


    Undead Shen Can suddenly opened his eyes, looked around with a little fear, and said something sly.


    "Haha..."


    There was a burst of wild laughter all around.


    It seems that those terrifying monsters are still very satisfied with the attitude of the immortal silkworm.


    After all, it is much stronger than it.


    A mountain is even higher than a mountain. Here, no **** pet can be so high-profile.


    "Master, this undead silkworm has lived for about an epoch and has a total of nine deaths. Now it has been used for the ninth time. If it dies again, there will be no chance of resurrection."


    The immortal silkworm said with a serious face.


    "Live an era?"


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped, and he was also very surprised.


    In the world of Shentu, people who can live an era are extremely long-lived.


    Longer than the life span of the Shenlong.


    It has witnessed the ups and downs of this world over hundreds of millions of years...


    It''s just a pity that this undead silkworm has a thin bloodline and has died nine times. I am afraid that there are not many things that can be remembered.


    "Master Canterlot, please save the villain''s life, right?"


    Hearing the words of the undead silkworm, the white silkworm suddenly thought of something, as if it had grabbed the last life-saving grass, and kept kowtow on the ground.


    It has lived for a long time. Due to its thin blood, it has only nine chances of death, and it has already been used up.


    Originally it was already desperate, just thinking about living this life safely and steadily.


    Unexpectedly, when I was in desperate situation, I encountered the undead silkworm emperor of his clan.


    As long as Immortal Silkworm Emperor gives it a drop of blood, it will have another chance to die.


    If there is a chance to follow the Immortal Silkworm Emperor''s side and perform well, then it will have more chances of death.


    After living for such a long time, although many memories have disappeared, it is good at capturing opportunities and has not given up the great opportunity in front of it.


    "Master, should I save it?"


    The immortal silkworm looked at Ye Yun and asked seriously.


    "If it can go to me, you can give it a chance."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The reason why he wanted to accept this undead silkworm was naturally because he realized that this little guy has lived for so long, even if many memories have disappeared, maybe when he can remember something useful.


    This is very important to Ye Yun.


    Maybe this undead silkworm can know the origin of the seven stars.


    Even the **** broken sword sealed by Zulong, this undead silkworm might be able to provide some useful information in the future.


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, the white silkworm immediately grabbed a new life-saving grass and crawled under Ye Yun''s feet. He kept kowtow and said loudly: "Thank you, lord, I am willing to return to the lord. Don''t hesitate!"


    "Get up!"


    Seeing that the white silkworm''s attitude was not bad, Ye Yun waved his hand gently, accepting the white silkworm''s surrender.


    "You little guy, follow the master well in the future. If you upset the master, I won''t give you a chance to die."


    The Immortal Silkworm looked at the white silkworm and threatened fiercely.


    "Sir Silkworm, don''t worry, I''m one of your people, how could I do such a thing?"


    The white silkworm said quickly, with an aggrieved expression in his eyes.


    Even their immortal silkworm emperor is the favorite of this white-clothed master. How can it dare to have any two hearts with this thin-blooded undead silkworm?


    "Well, let''s go out first."


    Ye Yun waved to the **** pets in the warehouse, took the white silkworm, left the warehouse in an instant, and appeared in Yunhen Cave.


    Liu Yiyi waited quietly.


    She knew there were some secrets in Brother Yun, but she was not curious.


    As the woman of Brother Yun, Liu Yiyi has a sense of measure in her heart.


    "Go and find your body."


    Ye Yun threw the white silkworm in his hand into the air and said quietly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The undead silkworm said obediently, turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the air.


    There was a sudden violent fluctuation in the entire Yunhen Cave Sky, and a lot of white light clusters suddenly appeared in various places.


    "This little guy has a lot of clones."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The supernatural power of the clone is also one of the talent supernatural powers of the undead silkworm.


    And among so many clones, one of them should be the ontology.


    All the avatars merged with the main body, turning into a giant white silkworm with a body length of tens of feet, whizzing from a distance and descending to Ye Yun''s feet.


    A burst of white light flashed.


    The huge body suddenly shrank to the size of one meter.


    "Master, I''m here, all the clones and the main body are combined into one, take me out of this cloud-marked cave in the future."


    The undead **** Cana said with a smile, with a yearning for the outside world in his voice.


    Ye Yun''s expression moved slightly, and he asked, "How many memories of the past life do you still remember?"


    "Returning to the master, I only remember my first-life master, the Taoist Yunhen, who created the Yunhen Cave Sky. From the first to the ninth, I seem to have been hiding here. If life falls, I Just **** the energy of their flesh and blood."


    The undead silkworm said frankly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded, and instantly activated the disillusioned eyes of the sky, scanned the memory of the undead silkworm, and found that the sea of ??consciousness was empty and almost deserted.


    "Although all the memories of this undead silkworm have disappeared, some of them should be hidden in the bloodline. As this ninth life body grows, some memories will gradually be awakened."


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t worry anymore.


    Now there is an extra ancient monster beast that has lived for an era. For Ye Yun, this is a huge gain from this trip to the Divine Land.

 Chapter 448： Xumis dark world cant be found everywhere

    "Master, the corpses of these cultivators at the Divine Venerable Realm... are you useless?"


    Taking a look at Ye Yun, the undead **** Cane said hesitantly.


    "It''s no use, you can put all these blood foods away."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    This little guy''s cultivation level is not high, only the gods, so he is not the opponent of the six gods.


    Since the ninth rebirth, it has been guarding the six big living people for not knowing how long, and it is estimated that it has been hungry for a long time.


    So after Ye Yun killed the six cultivators in the Divine Venerable Realm, the little guy couldn''t bear it, so he sent a clone and secretly absorbed some flesh and blood energy.


    Although it was very concealed, it was discovered by Ye Yun.


    This is what happened later.


    If the undead silkworm was not so anxious, Ye Yun would really hardly find it.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The undead silkworm yelled in excitement, and spit out a few silver filaments from its mouth, shot it in all directions, entangled the six corpses, and then pulled it back.


    Its upper body suddenly enlarged, opened its huge mouth and swallowed all these corpses into its stomach.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    The flesh of these six god-level monks was a great tonic to the undead silkworm, which could keep it from lacking energy for a long time.


    After the devouring, the undead silkworm shrank to the size of one meter, obediently lying next to Ye Yun.


    Liu Yiyi was amazed by what she saw next to her.


    The origin of this undead silkworm is very mysterious. Brother Yun didn''t tell him, and she didn''t want to ask about it.


    This time Brother Yun was about to leave Shentu and return to the Cangnan Continent. Liu Yiyi was determined to retreat for a hundred years and made a qualitative breakthrough in the Dual Yuan Sword Art.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun grabbed Liu Yiyi''s hand and flew toward the entrance of Yunhen Cave.


    The undead silkworm followed closely behind.


    After leaving Yunhendongtian, Ye Yun tore through the void and soon returned to Jianyunzong.


    "Yiyi, practice hard, in a hundred years, I will come back to find you."


    Ye Yun held Liu Yiyi''s hand and said affectionately.


    "Brother Yun, don''t worry, I will try my best to practice."


    Liu Yiyi said firmly.


    "it is good."


    Ye Yun smiled, very relieved in his heart.


    Liu Yiyi, a sword idiot, has no distractions. Once he retreats into practice, a hundred years will pass in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to worry about her.


    In the bamboo building in Houshan, Ye Yun stayed with Liu Yiyi for another long time, and then came to the ninth courtyard.


    "Little dragon, come out!"


    Ye Yun stood at the door and yelled softly.


    "Come on, sir!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s voice, Mingxue Qingmulong was immediately surprised, and immediately walked out and came to Ye Yun''s front.


    When it saw a white silkworm floating beside Ye Yun, it was also taken aback.


    Feeling the other''s cultivation base, Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon''s face suddenly turned green.


    It was another unfathomable monster beast, much more powerful than him.


    "This is the Immortal Silkworm, this is the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, and you will all be monsters of my Shenlong Sect in the future."


    Ye Yun said softly, and made a self-introduction to the two monsters.


    Immortal silkworm?


    Hearing what the master said, Mingxue Qingmulong was shocked.


    Just hearing this name is extremely terrifying.


    Could it be a terrifying beast that is truly eternal and immortal?


    After a few seconds of shock.


    "Hello, senior!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong smiled and greeted very politely.


    "you are very welcome."


    The Immortal Silkworm also nodded very politely.


    "Well, we are now back to Cangnan Continent."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and immediately tore through the space, leaving Jian Yunzong with two monster beasts.


    After passing the Tongtian Ancient Road, Ye Yun once again returned to the Cangnan Continent.


    He floats above the ocean outside this "huge island".


    Looking at the blue water and smelling the familiar breath, Ye Yun took a deep breath, only feeling unspeakable comfort in his heart.


    Although the Divine Land is very good, and there is divinity in his spiritual energy, after all, Cangnan Continent is his hometown. Every time he comes back, the feeling in his heart is quite profound.


    "Master, there is no divinity in the aura of this world?"


    The undead silkworm said in shock.


    "Yes, this is the Cangnan Continent, and that''s the aura."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    The undead silkworm stopped talking, and the two antennae on his head were constantly detecting something in the air.


    "Master, what seems weird in this place?"


    The undead silkworm said suddenly.


    "What did you find?"


    Ye Yun asked with interest.


    Although the blood of this undead silkworm is very thin, if you go back up, it is also the ancestor of the immortal level monster beast.


    It has some talents and supernatural powers, which should not be underestimated.


    The undead silkworm said solemnly: "I can''t say it yet, it seems that there is something terrifying in the depths of the earth."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded, the words of the Immortal Silkworm were definitely not aimless, and there must be some possibility.


    "Don''t move, I will check your body first."


    Ye Yun said suddenly.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The undead silkworm immediately floated in mid-air and did not dare to move.


    For the white-clothed master, he had already surrendered from the soul.


    Ye Yun''s divine consciousness fell into the body of the undead silkworm, and after a careful search, he did not find the curse of the ancestral dragon.


    It seems that the curse of Zulong did not affect the undead silkworm.


    Ye Yun was amazed by this, and he was also a little puzzled.


    Could it be...


    Does Zulong curse only the monks of the gods?


    That''s why the undead silkworm escaped a disaster?


    Or is it that the blood of the undead silkworm will not attract the attention of the Ancestral Dragon''s Curse?


    These are all possible, but Ye Yun is temporarily preparing to go to the Xumi Dark Realm first.


    The dark world of Xumi is the world where the dark dragons lived in the ancient times.


    Hidden deep in the sky in the center of the Cangnan Continent.


    It has never appeared in the world.


    Ye Yun is also a little curious, wanting to see what it looks like inside, and at the same time, if the younger brother of the Dark Dragon is alive, he will rescue it from prison.


    Tearing the void again, Ye Yun came to a central area in the Cangnan Continent.


    He stayed in the depths of the void, feeling the space around him, and did not find the breath of a small world.


    So he took out a token and injected mana, Ye Yun tried to find the dark world of Xu Mi in the void.


    But the deep sky is empty, and the Xumi Dark Realm doesn''t even have a ghost shadow.


    Ye Yun is not discouraged.


    Because the area of ??the current Cangnan Continent, the Tibetan Dragon Continent in ancient times, has shrunk many times.


    Perhaps some kind of change has taken place in the central point.


    Xumi''s dark world shifted its position.


    Ye Yun continuously tore through the void, constantly searching for the Dark Xumi Realm in some positions he guessed, but to his disappointment, he did not find the Dark Xumi Realm.


    After searching for a hundred times, Ye Yun finally decided to give up.


    The time has passed too long.


    I don''t know where exactly this Xumi Dark World has drifted to.


    In other words, it may have been destroyed in the flames of war.


    Ye Yun decided to put this matter aside first, and talk about it later, he wanted to return to the Mingxian Dynasty first to see how those little guys were doing.


    After all, this time he went to Shentu, he stayed for more than three months.


    It is the longest time to leave the Cangnan Continent.

 Chapter 449： Wow, what a big silkworm

    Pluto Dynasty, on the top of a towering mountain.


    The surrounding mountains are bitter.


    The white clouds in the distance are unpredictable accompanied by sunlight.


    At this moment, on a huge rock, a black carriage was parked.


    There are four fluffy kittens lying on the carriage, all of different colors, which are really cute.


    A black sturdy black horse also lay on the rock, with his eyes closed as if he was cultivating.


    On the top of the carriage.


    There was still a black bird standing, looking around, seeming to be looking for something.


    Next to the carriage, there were three boys and girls standing against the wind, with extraordinary temperament.


    These three people are the three mainstays of the Shenlong Sect in the future.


    Sovereign Luo Li.


    Sister Su Wanyi, Junior Brother Jun Mo laughed.


    Three months later, the cultivation bases of the three people have all reached the second level of Nirvana.


    Lord Grim took the lead, and he was about to break through to the third level of Nirvana.


    "The ancestors have been here for more than three months, why haven''t they come back? I don''t know what happened?"


    Luo Li retracted his gaze from a distance, and lowered his head sadly.


    "Yes, the old ancestor went to Shentu and came back soon. I don''t know why it was delayed for so long this time. Could it be that I met some powerful **** and entangled the old ancestor?"


    Su Wanyi guessed.


    Jun Mo smiled slightly pale, and muttered to himself as he looked into the distance: "Senior Sister, I always have a bad premonition. The ancestor is afraid that he will be gone forever?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Little Junior Brother!"


    Luo Li raised his head and gave him an angry look.


    "There are all gods in Shentu, and there are too many powerful and powerful people. I am afraid that the ancestors will encounter any danger."


    Lord Grim''s small face flushed with a brush, and he said slyly.


    "Are you cursing the ancestor to die?"


    Luo Li put his hands on his hips fiercely, and stared at Lord Grim fiercely.


    "Sister, don''t get me wrong, I don''t think like that."


    Lord Grim explained again and again with a smile.


    "Junior sister, don''t talk about the little brother, he is still a child."


    Su Wanyi gently persuaded her next to her.


    "Hey, I also know that Junior Brother wouldn''t have that kind of thought." Luo Li sighed.


    The big dark horse suddenly yawned, opened his eyes, looked at the three young men, his lips were bald, and he smiled: "Three little masters, don''t worry about the master, no one in this world can threaten the master."


    After speaking, a trace of triumph flashed in the eyes of the big dark horse.


    It is a favorite in the warehouse, and naturally has some understanding of the master''s background.


    Don''t say anything else.


    Just say that the horror **** pets in that warehouse released an immortal level, and this world rule couldn''t bear it at all.


    As far as he knows, the master still has a lot of warehouses, which is unimaginable.


    Therefore, the master will never endanger his life.


    There must be a reason for his staying in the land of God.


    "Little Ma, you are right, then we will wait for a while."


    Luo Li smiled and said.


    Lord Grim looked into the distance, clenched his fist, and said quietly: "The ancient land of the Underworld has been opened for several days, and the ancestors can''t come back. It seems that this time we are going to miss it."


    "Netherworld Immortal Ancient Land is not a good place, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not."


    At this moment, Bihai Tongtianlong opened one eye and said lazily, lying on the carriage.


    As the highest cultivation dragon on the entire Cangnan Road, it also felt the ancient land of the Underworld, and found that there was an aura that made it uncomfortable.


    It used magical powers to invade a monk''s sea of ??consciousness, and got to know the ancient land of the underworld.


    Only then did I know that there were many weird creatures in this small world, even if a lot of cultivators entered, the chance of falling was very high.


    "This ancient land of the underworld is known as one of the top ten celestial land. There are many good things in nature. If you miss it, it would be a pity."


    Luo Li didn''t agree with Bihai Tongtianlong''s words, but felt that Junior Brother Jun Moxiao made a lot of sense.


    Bihai Tongtianlong curled his mouth, continued to hide his head under his furry belly, and fell asleep.


    As long as there is no danger to these three little guys, then its mission is complete.


    Therefore, it has been trying its best to prevent the three Luo Li from entering the Ancient Underworld.


    "Luo Li is right. It seems that after three months of absence, you are almost growing hair in the carriage."


    A gentle man''s voice suddenly fell from mid-air.


    Everyone, including a few monster beasts, suddenly felt energetic when they heard this sound, and they all stood up and looked into the air.


    "The ancestor is back!"


    Luo Li yelled with excitement, her small face flushed instantly.


    Su Wanyi''s beautiful face was filled with a gentle smile.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a figure in white clothes that looked like a god-man in the painting walked out of it.


    "Old ancestor, your old man is finally back!"


    Lord Grim was so excited that two lines of tears flowed from the corner of his eyes, and he said with tears and smiles.


    "came back!"


    Ye Yun fell from mid-air, stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed the heads of the three juniors of Shenlongzong.


    "You are all good, the practice has not fallen, and you have reached the second level of Nirvana."


    Ye Yun said with appreciation.


    "Old ancestor, when you come back this time, won''t your old man stay for a few days?"


    Lord Grim didn''t care about wiping his tears, and asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave anymore in the short term."


    Ye Yun laughed, he looked at the four kittens on the carriage.


    Mao Bao''er''s cultivation reached the first level of Nirvana, and his progress was extremely rapid.


    The fifth floor of the **** cat Tianming Realm.


    The blood leader demon dragon hasn''t changed much, after all, every time the eternal realm breaks through a level, the time required will not be too short.


    As for the Bihai Tongtianlong, it would never have a chance to break through in the Cangnan Continent.


    There was no change in Xuanniao.


    Mu Qing in the carriage also broke through to the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    The current breakthrough was also because she had stayed in the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm for a long time, and now it was a logical breakthrough.


    "Wow, what a big silkworm baby!"


    Luo Li returned to her senses, and suddenly found that behind her ancestor, there was a fat white silkworm floating, round and very cute, she opened her mouth wide and let out a cry of exclamation under the agitated mood.


    Silkworm?


    A black line appeared on the undead silkworm''s forehead.


    How old is it, why is it still a baby?


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Has the baby silkworm survived an era?


    Luo Li''s little girl is really cute! As soon as he came up, he almost knocked him down.


    "Xiao Can, this little girl is what I told you, Luo Li, the contemporary lord of the Shenlong Sect."


    Ye Yun turned around and smiled indifferently.


    what?


    This is the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect?


    The undead **** Cana suddenly panicked, and immediately flew over and lay at Luo Li''s feet.


    "The Immortal Silkworm has seen the lord!"


    It kowtowed and yelled loudly, with a respectful expression.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong on the carriage straightened his neck and stared at the chubby white silkworm with a huge shock in his eyes.


    This inconspicuous white silkworm has a higher cultivation level than it.


    The white silkworm has reached the third level of the gods.


    The **** horse looked at the undead silkworm, his eyes suddenly turned, and said in surprise: "Master, did you let it out?"

 Chapter 450： Hurry up and become a green kitten

    After hearing what the **** horse said, Ye Yun naturally knew what was going on. He smiled profoundly and said, "No, this is what I encountered in Shentu."


    "That''s it, it scared me a lot."


    The big dark horse showed a dumbfounded expression.


    "Haha!"


    Ye Yun laughed twice.


    "master!"


    At this moment, Mu Qing also ran out of the carriage, saluting Ye Yun excitedly.


    Ye Yun nodded, motioning Mu Qing to stand aside first.


    "The Immortal Silkworm, the name is so strong! What kind of cultivation is you, why can''t I perceive it?"


    now.


    The three juniors of the Shenlong Sect all surrounded the undead Shencan, constantly looking up and down.


    Luo Li even had the courage, and gently poked the round body twice with her jade finger.


    "I am the Divine Sovereign Realm, Sect Master."


    After being poked twice by Luo Li, the undead **** Canan had the desire to die.


    It is also the undead silkworm with noble blood! But being treated as a silkworm baby, my heart is extremely depressed.


    "Oh my God! You are also in the realm of God Sovereign."


    Luo Li jumped back abruptly, Yu face showed a look of shock, and Su Wanyi and Lord Grim next to him were also shocked to speak.


    The **** cat behind him, Mao Bao''er, including the Xuekui Demon Dragon and Xuanniao, were also taken aback.


    This big round white silkworm turned out to be a great demon of a god!


    It is incredible.


    They had never heard of the name of this monster.


    The undead silkworm¡ªsounds very strong!


    "Old Ancestor, why are there so many Divine Earth Monster Beasts? Once you go, you will bring back a Divine Sovereign Realm Monster Beast. Our Divine Dragon Sect is really getting stronger and stronger."


    Luo Li took a deep breath, his face still flushed, and he looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile.


    "Haha...Yes! The Divine Land is really good. You should practice quickly and break through to the True Divine Realm as soon as possible. Then I will take you over and have a look."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Old ancestor, don''t worry, we will definitely practice hard and enter the realm of true gods at the fastest speed!"


    Luo Li immediately became serious, her body straightened, and said solemnly.


    "Old ancestors, we will work hard..." Lord Grim and Su Wanyi also expressed their opinions at this moment.


    "You don''t need to be so serious, just know this kind of thing by yourself, I know you won''t be lazy."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    For the long-term performance of these three children, he is still very satisfied.


    After all, the three of them have suffered for many years, and they are always on the way of fleeing from the front line of life and death.


    Although life is better now, I still haven''t been lazy.


    They have been practicing tirelessly since they came out of the Gu Yue Dynasty.


    "Hey, Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, come here quickly."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon looked at the green-robed young man, his eyes rolled, and suddenly shouted.


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon had dealt with the Xuekui Demon Dragon, and the two dragons were naturally very familiar, so even if the Xuekui Demon Dragon was a red kitten at the moment, it could be heard from the tone of his voice.


    It flew onto the carriage.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You are green. Hurry up and become a green kitten?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said with a smirk.


    What it said suddenly reached the ears of everyone around him.


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t think that the blood leader Demon Dragon knew how to answer.


    The **** horse pursed his mouth baldly, showing his big white teeth, and laughed silently.


    The **** cat covered his mouth with his hands, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    After all, the realm of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon was much higher than it.


    This dragon is also very poisonous, but it feels terrifying in its heart.


    Luo Li''s attention suddenly shifted from the body of the undead **** Silkworm to the body of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    She chuckled and didn''t speak, waiting for the fifth green kitten to appear.


    Su Wanyi smiled, as if five kittens of different colors appeared in her mind, the lovely and warm scene lying on the carriage.


    "Hey, fun!"


    Lord Grim couldn''t help laughing twice.


    Mingxue Qingmulong felt that the surrounding environment suddenly became a little weird, and his heart became uneasy.


    "Why do you want to become a cat? Senior?"


    Mingxue Qingmulong asked with a sad face.


    "Because this is the rule of our Shenlong Sect, who made you green? It just made up this color."


    The blood leader demon dragon smiled.


    "Senior is right. Look at my dignified dragon, hasn''t it turned into a blue kitten?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong lifted the blue, his furry paws waved in mid-air, and put on a murderous look, and then said with a smile.


    At this moment, it also became the "accomplice" of the blood leader demon dragon.


    After speaking, Bihai Tongtianlong deliberately released the breath of the gods of the gods.


    what?


    The dragon of the dignified gods and monarch realm... has also turned into a blue kitten?


    Feeling the powerful breath, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon set off a stormy sea in his heart, and was so shocked that he could not speak.


    He suddenly felt like he was dreaming, and he didn''t know in which world he was lost.


    Ye Yun lightly touched his hand, and a ray of light fell into the body of Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, and in an instant it turned into a green kitten.


    "It''s just fine to follow the customs. Nowadays, the colorful ones are also beautiful, and they won''t attract the attention of others."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    At this moment, five kittens in white, black, red, green and blue were lying there, looking very seductive.


    It''s just that the green kitten alone looks a little silly.


    It must be the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, who has not yet woken up from the shocked state.


    Seeing this scene, the undead silkworm was suddenly frightened.


    Master, shouldn''t he turn it into a cat?


    "Master, do I need to change?"


    The immortal silkworm asked tremblingly.


    "You don''t need it anymore, there is already a white cat, but you can shrink your body a little bit to reduce your realm aura and save space."


    Ye Yun glanced at it and said.


    "Good Le!"


    The undead silkworm was so surprised that the master didn''t even turn it into a cat.


    It flew to the carriage immediately, its body shrunk very small, only the size of a little finger, and it was in a pile of five cats. It was not conspicuous at all, and it was unusually low-key.


    Gudong...Looking at this little white bug, the mysterious bird on the roof swallowed.


    I really want to eat this little bug!


    It''s a pity that this senior is the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, so he can only think about it...


    "Senior! I feel that your old man''s name is so majestic, isn''t it true that you won''t die?"


    The **** cat was next to the immortal silkworm, got the moon near the water platform, lowered his head gently, and asked in a low voice with a respectful look.


    "I didn''t die before, but now it''s hard to say!"


    The undead silkworm sighed and said.


    It is still in the evaluation period, and only after the evaluation can it get a drop of the silkworm emperor''s blood.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile when he saw this scene next to him.


    The immortality of the undead silkworm refers to whether it can be reborn once its life span is reached.


    Actually.


    There are many clones of the Undead Silkworm. As long as the life span has not reached the end, even if most of its clones and deities are destroyed, as long as one clone is alive.


    Then it will not die.


    This clone will continue to evolve and grow, slowly replacing the deity.


    Therefore, if the undead silkworm really wanted to hide some clones, it would be difficult to kill it.

 Chapter 451： The blood leader, the demon dragon is served

    Will not die before?


    When the Immortal Silkworm said those words, all the monsters on the carriage were all in a state of shock.


    Even the dragons have a long lifespan, and they dare not say that they will not die.


    Xuekui Yaolong stared, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Although it only has a thin bloodline of the **** monster dragon in its body, in fact, in its heart, only the **** monster dragon is the real undead monster.


    A drop of blood can be reborn.


    May I ask all the monsters in the world, which one can do it?


    And it has been alive for so long, and since the ancient times, I have never heard of a monster called the "immortal silkworm".


    I have never heard of it...


    Although this immortal silkworm had a high cultivation base, his words were so unreliable and unconvincing.


    How could the immortal silkworm be stronger than the blood leader demon dragon, one of the top ten super dragons?


    It''s impossible!


    Xuekui Demon Dragon was angry in his heart, but in front of the master, he still seemed more restrained.


    It raised its little furry red paw, grabbed it twice on the carriage, and said slowly:


    "I said, your big brother, are you talking too bragging? You didn''t die before, how is this possible? Our blood leader, demon dragon clan, dare not say such big words easily."


    "You can''t call me big brother, I''m much older than you."


    The Undead Cannon glanced at the blood prince monster dragon, and found that it was only a cultivation base of the eternal realm, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    Ye Yun watched interestingly beside him, and did not interrupt the communication between these monsters.


    And Luo Li and the others also had such thoughts in their hearts, standing by the ancestors, each with a smile on their faces, watching the confrontation of these monsters.


    "What? You dare to say that you are older than me. I''m not convinced. Although my cultivation level is not high, but in terms of qualifications, no one here can compare it!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon suddenly widened his eyes and said angrily.


    "The predecessor is right. It has the bloodline of the blood leader demon dragon. It has only been reborn now. It has been millions of years from ancient times to the present. Even if I am a **** dragon in the realm of gods, compared with this predecessor. , Also a trivial junior."


    Bihai Tongtianlong added with a smile.


    In fact, it is not the **** of death, the silkworm is talking big, and it feels a little uncomfortable.


    After all, it belonged to the same dragon clan as the Xuekui Demon Dragon, and we knew it very early. For this undead silkworm, who had been showing up as soon as it came up, it was naturally a bit indifferent.


    The **** cat swallowed, and swallowed a little hard.


    It seems that these two Dragon Clan seniors are going to fight against the undead?


    It''s a little cat of destiny, don''t participate.


    Cat Boa also kept his mouth shut.


    Its cultivation base is lower, and it dare not say anything.


    In its eyes, even if the white silkworms around him are only the size of a pinky finger, even if they are so inconspicuous, they are still a real God Sovereign Realm cultivation base.


    It was a mountain that she could not surpass in her life.


    Since Mao Baoer joined the Shenlong Sect, his knowledge has skyrocketed, and he has not only come into contact with the great demon seniors of the eternal realm, but even the Shenlong seniors of the God Sovereign realm.


    This made it an eye-opener, and I deeply felt that the road of cultivation was extremely long, and it could not be called cultivation until it was in the realm of the true gods.


    Seeing the red and blue kittens, the Immortal Silkworm seemed to have some doubts about what he said, and said slowly: "What kind of dragon is the blood prince monster dragon? Haven''t heard of it before?"


    "What? You haven''t even heard of the blood leader Monster Dragon of the Top Ten Super Dragons?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon almost didn''t jump up, and said angrily.


    This is simply too unreasonable.


    In ancient times, how mighty the ten super dragons existed?


    Even the gods of Shentu have to walk around when they see the top ten super dragons.


    In Divine Land, there should not be many Divine King Realm monks who can threaten the ten super dragons.


    If it weren''t for the ten super dragons to have infighting, how could the cunning gods of Godland have a chance to take advantage of it?


    "Brother, don''t get excited. I''m telling the truth. I really haven''t heard of the blood leader demon dragon."


    The Undead Silkworm sighed.


    Because the blood is not pure enough, it has been reborn nine times, and it has almost forgotten many previous things.


    Perhaps, it had heard of the blood leader demon dragon in a certain life.


    But I forgot it long ago.


    In front of the master, it is impossible for it to lie, and it can only tell the truth.


    "You said that you are also a monster of the dignified gods and monarch realm. You have lived for so long, and you don''t even know the ten super dragons of ancient times. I doubt your lifespan."


    Bihai Tongtianlong squinted his eyes and said lightly, with an indescribable sarcasm in his tone.


    Seeing that the blue kitten in the Divine Sovereign Realm had a bad tone.


    Although the Immortal Silkworm felt a bit wronged in his heart, it didn''t happen in front of Ye Yun.


    "I really lived a long time, maybe there is an era, but because I have been reborn many times, I don''t remember anything now."


    The undead Cannon sighed quietly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun said from the side, "I can prove that the young silkworm has indeed lived for an era, and many memories of it have disappeared with the rebirth."


    what?


    Live an era?


    All the monster beasts on the carriage were in great shock.


    If the undead silkworm said this, they would definitely make fun of it.


    Now that even the master has testified, it shows that this round fellow has really lived an era!


    "It''s horrible! I lived so long."


    Luo Li gulped, swallowed, eyes widened, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    She has only lived for more than ten years, and it is incomparable compared to the baby silkworm who has lived for an era.


    hiss!


    Xuekui Demon Dragon recollected it and took a breath.


    After living an era, what kind of magical monster is this?


    Why have you never heard of it?


    Their dragons have a long life, but they don''t have a history as long as an era.


    "You are really a senior! How offended the junior was just now."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon lay on the ground and said respectfully.


    Whether it is in terms of cultivation base or qualifications, it has failed.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon was also convinced.


    "I''ve seen the undead senior silkworm."


    Bihai Tongtianlong also lay on the carriage and greeted respectfully.


    "Senior..."


    Upon seeing this situation, Big Black Cat and Mao Baoer greeted them respectfully.


    Then the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon and Xuan Bird also did the same.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be polite. Although you have lived for a long time, you have forgotten many of the previous things. It''s just like living in vain."


    The Undead Silkworm sighed and released a mana, gently pushing these monster beasts upward.


    "Well, you belong to the Shenlong Sect together. Just do the respect that Xiaocan should have, and you don''t have to be so formal in getting along with each other in the future."


    Ye Yun said with a smile beside him.


    "I see, sir!"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon was the first to express his position.


    Other monsters have done the same.


    "It''s worthy of being the offspring of the Immortal Monster Beast. It''s a long time to live..."


    The envious big dark horse purred baldly, muttering to himself vaguely.

 Chapter 452： Sus Family, Seven Color Printing

    "Miss, it''s not far from the Ancient Underworld."


    Over the Nether Dynasty.


    A large immortal boat flashed away in the air.


    Twenty or thirty people stood on top of the immortal boat.


    Most of them are young people, and there is a girl in colorful clothes with picturesque eyebrows standing in the middle of the crowd like stars holding the moon.


    "This time, we must find the God Yuanshouguo for our ancestors!"


    The girl in Caiyi clenched Xiaofen''s fist and said firmly in her voice.


    Although she is young, her cultivation level is indeed not low, and she has reached the ninth level of the Destiny Realm.


    Among the people next to her, there was only one middle-aged man who lived and died.


    "Miss, this time you go out in person, you will definitely find God Yuanshouguo to continue the life of your ancestors."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "Uncle Li, you are not a member of my Su family, but this time, for the sake of my ancestors, you gambled your life to accompany me to the ancient land of Underworld. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    The beauty in Caiyi turned around, looked at the middle-aged man, and said with gratitude.


    "Miss, don''t be polite, the ancestors are also kind to me, even if I sacrifice my life, I can get the life of the gods, it is worth it."


    The middle-aged man said emotionally.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    The girl in Caiyi sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Mingxian Ancient Land is one of the top ten celestial lands in the entire Cangnan Continent.


    This side of the small world, except the eternal realm can not enter, other cultivators can enter.


    But those who are too weak in practice are cannon fodder.


    Generally speaking, you need at least Nirvana before you can enter.


    There are three qualified realms: Nirvana, Destiny and Life and Death.


    However, the higher the cultivation level, the greater the risk encountered.


    I don''t know why, the higher the cultivation level, the greater the chance of being attacked by strange creatures after entering the ancient land of the Immortals, and very few of them can come out alive.


    Therefore, the monks in the ordinary life and death realm rarely enter the ancient land of the underworld for no special reason.


    Most of them are in Nirvana and Destiny.


    This time, she brought a lot of Nirvana and Destiny cultivators in the family, forming a powerful force, and she was determined to win the god''s original longevity fruit.


    Their Su family is not from the Mingxian Dynasty, but from the neighboring Jiangchuan Dynasty.


    The Jiangchuan Dynasty was slightly weaker than the Underworld Dynasty.


    However, there were also supreme sects in the Jiangchuan Dynasty.


    The two dynasties are at peace with each other, and they get along well and harmoniously.


    Xianzhou travels at high speed.


    Suddenly, the girl in Caiyi found a black carriage parked on the top of the mountain in the distance, and several people were standing beside the carriage.


    She has no interest in those few people.


    Instead, it was a row of cute kittens of different colors lying on the carriage, which instantly attracted her attention.


    "What a cute kitten!"


    The girl in Caiyi exclaimed and said, a look of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    "Miss, do you want me to go down and ask for one for you?"


    A young man in the Destiny Realm smiled and said.


    "Let''s go down and take a look."


    The girl in Caiyi said with a smile, and gave orders to the people around her.


    Xianzhou quickly flew towards the mountain peak.


    At the same time, Ye Yun also discovered this immortal boat.


    When he saw a colorful mark on the forehead of the beautiful woman in Caiyi, his expression was stunned, and a look of recollection flashed in his eyes.


    "Su Qi!"


    Ye Yun suddenly said the name.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun, as the lord of the Shenlong Sect, received a total of four apprentices.


    The big apprentice is called Su Qi.


    Su Qi''s age was much older than Ye Yun.


    Back then, two people bet that he lost to Ye Yun, so he worshiped Ye Yun as his teacher.


    Before joining the Shenlong Sect, Su Qi already had a family and a mouth.


    The Su family has always been a single pass, especially the seven-color seal magical power of the Su family, which is not passed down by the non-primary family.


    Before apprenticeship.


    Su Qi is also a very beautiful figure, relying on a powerful seven-color seal magical power to defeat many famous masters.


    Later, I met Ye Yun and realized that a mountain is higher than the other. After the defeat, he was willing to worship Ye Yun as his teacher.


    The magical powers of the seven-color seal, once you have cultivated and achieved something, a seven-color mark will appear on your forehead, like a small seven-color seal, printed on it.


    Very easy to identify.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect it either.


    One hundred thousand years later, he could still see the descendants of his chief disciple appearing in front of him.


    Xianzhou stopped in the air.


    A dozen figures fell from above.


    "someone is coming."


    The **** cat took a look, and found that the opponent was not strong and had no interest, so he lay on the carriage lazily.


    Except Cat Boa.


    The other kittens, each with a terrifying cultivation base, are naturally not interested in those little cultivators in the Destiny and Life and Death Realms.


    A few kittens were lying on their stomachs bored, and some simply closed their eyes.


    After the girl in colorful clothes fell down, she quickly scanned the scene, and found that except for a black-clothed beauty who had a fairly good level of cultivation, the other people''s level of cultivation was not very high.


    It''s just that there is a young man in white clothes who looks like he has no cultivation base, but he feels unpredictable.


    This made her feel a sense of vigilance.


    "Dare to ask a few, who are these kittens?"


    The girl in Caiyi walked forward and said with a smile with her fists in her hands.


    Ye Yun glanced at Luo Li.


    Luo Li immediately understood that, as the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, she needed to be present at this time.


    "this is mine."


    Luo Li said openly.


    "This girl, I also like the kittens on the carriage, especially the three red cats, green cats and blue cats. I don¡¯t know if I can bear the pain and transfer them to me? Don¡¯t worry, what price is needed, I will naturally. Paid."


    These remarks were also very polite, and did not show the supreme majesty of the big family.


    However, her remarks still shocked many people around.


    Luo Li never dreamed that this girl in colorful clothes came down with fanfare and wanted to buy three kittens.


    Isn''t it too beautiful to think?


    The blue cat is the Bihai Tongtianlong, a divine dragon in the realm of dignified gods.


    The red cat and the green cat are both eternal dragons.


    Don''t say that she has a small fate, that is, the wealth of all the eternal sects of the entire Cangnan Continent is added up, and it can''t be exchanged.


    Luo Li swallowed hard, not knowing what to say to the girl in colorful clothes.


    There is nothing wrong with liking cats, but you should also score occasions, right?


    What a terrifying force is there!


    Any sect of the eternal realm, that little blue cat can kill it all with one paw.


    Lord Grim and Su Wanyi looked at each other, a smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    This little girl in colorful clothes is really cute.


    As for the kittens on the carriage, all of them were almost furious.


    This team of such weak monks, dare to fight their ideas, isn''t this looking for death?


    If it weren''t for the master here, the cats that the three dragons turned into would have been turned into real bodies long ago, and they would have eaten this group of people directly.


    "These three cats..."


    Luo Li coughed and was about to politely refuse.


    Suddenly, Ye Yun''s expression changed, and he smiled and said, "Are you going to the ancient land of Mingxian?"


    "Yes it is."


    The girl in Caiyi nodded.


    "Three is impossible, you can only sell your little blue cat."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, staring at the colorful mark on the eyebrows of the girl in Caiyi, and suddenly said.

 Chapter 453： This sound, soft and cute

    Ye Yun''s words.


    All the disciples and monsters of the Shenlong Sect were shocked immediately.


    All dumbfounded.


    "The ancestor...want to sell the Bihai Tongtian Dragon of the Divine Sovereign Realm to this girl?"


    A turbulent wave was set off in Luo Li''s heart.


    It seemed that a sledgehammer hit her head for a while, and her head buzzed.


    Why did the ancestors do this?


    Luo Li couldn''t understand even if she wanted to scalp.


    Both Lord Grim and Su Wanyi couldn''t laugh bitterly, but they didn''t dare to speak out.


    As for the other monsters, one by one fell into a state of shock like a clay sculpture.


    All of them seemed to be dreaming and confused.


    Especially the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    It felt like an apocalyptic eruption in its heart, and almost didn''t collapse.


    Lord, do you want him?


    Or is there any other plans?


    The girl in Caiyi stared curiously at the people around her, and found that the faces of those people were a little weird, and she couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    But hearing that the young man in white clothes was willing to transfer the cute blue kitten still made her extremely excited.


    "This brother, I don''t know what price you need to transfer?"


    The girl in Caiyi asked with a smile.


    Ye Yun touched his eyebrows and smiled indifferently: "This blue kitten is not a natural alien. Besides being pretty and cute, it''s not worth anything. Just give me a thousand spirit stones."


    "Only a thousand spirit stones?"


    The girl in Caiyi was stunned.


    I didn''t expect this cute blue kitten to be so cheap.


    It''s so cheap that she can''t believe it.


    "Old ancestor, are you really going to transfer the little blue cat out?"


    Luo Li suddenly became anxious, ran to Ye Yun''s side, and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Luo Li lowered his head in frustration, wondering why the ancestor made such a decision.


    "Junior sister, the ancestors have their own profound meanings, so don''t think too much about it."


    Su Wanyi whispered in her ear.


    "Oh!"


    Luo Li agreed softly, and then stopped talking.


    But her face was soothed.


    It seems that the words of the senior sister made her want to understand some key points.


    "Master, why do you want to transfer me out? Did I do something wrong?"


    The Bihai Tongtianlong on the other side made a sound transmission nervously.


    "Nothing wrong, just a small task for you."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "What task? Master?"


    When I heard that it was a task, Bihai Tongtianlong immediately became energetic.


    "Protect this little girl, and don''t let her present any danger in the ancient land of ghosts.


    In addition, the place of the Immortal Ancient Land cannot be entered in the Eternal Realm, but there are no restrictions above the Divine Realm. You must take a good measure and don''t let these little guys know your true strength. "


    Ye Yun made a sound transmission.


    "I see, sir."


    Bihai Tongtianlong nodded quickly, excited in his heart.


    Finally no longer boring to sleep every day.


    The master arranged a task for it, this is worthy of it.


    "Miss, these thousand spirit stones are too cheap, so hurry up and buy them."


    A young man next to him persuaded.


    The girl in Caiyi still felt a little untrue, she looked at Ye Yun and asked again: "Really only need a thousand spirit stones?"


    "Yes it is."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Hurry up and give him the spirit stone."


    The girl in Caiyi suddenly realized that she immediately urged a young man beside her to say.


    She was afraid that the young man in white clothes opposite would change his mind.


    A young man in the Destiny Realm came over and paid Ye Yun a thousand spirit stones.


    at this time.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong on the carriage stood up, shook the hair on his body, and was about to jump over.


    "Senior, are you really going?"


    The **** cat gritted his teeth and made a voice in disbelief.


    "Yes, can I not listen to what the master said? Hey!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong made a sound transmission, then lightly jumped up from the carriage and rushed towards the girl in colorful clothes.


    "Little blue cat, come here."


    The girl in colorful clothes opened her arms and rushed forward for a certain distance, and hugged the Bihai Tongtianlong in her arms.


    She couldn''t put it down and touched the fluffy blue cat hair, which was crystal clear, smooth and soft, with a delicate touch and very comfortable.


    "Meow~~~"


    In order to act more realistically, Bihai Tongtianlong suddenly raised his head and let out a cry.


    This sound is soft and cute.


    After the call, it smiled in its heart.


    A dignified dragon in the Divine Sovereign realm had to play a role-play. Fortunately, it was the task of the master, otherwise it would not be possible to kill it.


    "It''s so cute!"


    The girl in Caiyi held the blue kitten, thanked Ye Yun, and immediately rose into the sky and returned to the immortal boat.


    Others followed suit.


    Xianzhou paused slightly in mid-air, then broke through the air.


    Looking at the disappearing Xianzhou, Ye Yun''s mouth showed a smile.


    Now that he saw the descendants of the big disciple, he naturally couldn''t stand by and watch.


    Although he has never been in the ancient land of Mingxian, he can feel the weird aura within just a glimpse of it.


    In addition, he extracted the memories of certain monks.


    Knowing that there are many weird creatures in it, the higher the cultivation level, the easier it is to be attacked by those weird creatures.


    Even if this little girl is protected by a monk in the life and death realm, it is actually a situation of nine deaths, and the risk of falling is very high.


    In the Ancient Underworld, many monks act in groups. They not only have to face the attacks of strange creatures, but also guard against the attacks of other human monks when they find the gods of longevity.


    Ye Yun glanced at Luo Li, then smiled and asked: "You three little guys have been practicing for a long time, do you want to go to the ancient land of Mingxian to practice once?"


    "Old ancestor, just waiting for your words, the Bihai Tongtianlong never let us in..."


    Luo Li said excitedly.


    "Haha..."


    Ye Yun laughed twice.


    Bihai Tongtianlong did so, naturally, it was also his instruction.


    After all, before leaving the Cangnan Continent, Ye Yun instructed the Blue Sea Tongtian Dragon with the highest cultivation level to put safety first in everything.


    Shenlongzong is just three seedlings, which must be properly protected.


    Certain dangerous small worlds, it is best not to enter first.


    Because of that place, the cultivation base of the Bihai Tongtian Dragon was too high, and it was beyond reach.


    Ye Yun looked around and smiled: "This time you go in a group, Little Black Cat, Mao Boer, Mu Qing, you all go."


    Mu Qing was surprised and delighted when she heard that this time of experience even took part in herself.


    "Wow, sir, don''t worry, I must protect the lord."


    The **** cat jumped up from the carriage, floating in the air, and said vows.


    "Although the ancient land of Mingxian is an experience, it can''t be left behind. This time I went to Shentu and brought you some good things."


    Suddenly, Ye Yun flicked his finger, and beams of light fell on Luo Li, the **** cat and the others.


    The light dissipated, and a piece of spiritual stone suddenly appeared in everyone''s hands.


    This piece of spirit stone looked similar to ordinary spirit stone, but it exuded an indescribable magical aura.


    "This is the spiritual stone of the divine soil, which contains divine nature, so please take a look."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    what?


    The spirit stone of the divine soil actually contains divine nature?


    Everyone around and the monster beasts, except for the undead silkworm, were short of breath and shocked.

 Chapter 454： Five Billion Lingshi

    Whether it is the juniors of the three Shenlong Sects such as Luo Li, or the monster beasts such as Big Black Cat and Mao Baoer.


    They have a common feature, they all grew up native to the Cangnan Continent.


    In their hearts, Lingshi contains a wealth of spiritual energy.


    In addition.


    There is nothing more.


    However, what they didn''t expect was...the spiritual stone in the divine soil, the spiritual energy in it actually contained divinity.


    What is divinity?


    With Ye Yun, the ancestors of the gods, they naturally knew what the gods meant.


    Since the spirit stone of the divine soil also contains divinity, doesn''t it mean that absorbing the aura in this spirit stone will make them practice faster?


    Easier to break through to the real god?


    At the thought of this, everyone was full of enthusiasm and excitement.


    Real God Realm, the realm they dream of!


    "Wow... There is a lot of divinity in this piece of spiritual stone!"


    The **** cat was impatient, and suddenly sucked the spirit stone in his hand, the expression on his face suddenly became unexpectedly surprised.


    "Is this divine? It''s really great!"


    On the other side, after absorbing a piece of spiritual stone, Mu Qing closed her eyes, her beautiful little face filled with intoxication.


    It was the first time that she felt the energy of divine nature. It was truly unspeakable and wonderful. It seemed that the whole body had been sublimated.


    Absorbing a piece of such a spiritual stone is thousands of times more than an ordinary spiritual stone.


    If this kind of spiritual stone is used to assist cultivation, the speed of cultivation will become very terrifying! Once the body begins to accumulate divine power, then the barriers of the realm of cultivation will be easier to break through.


    In other words, there seems to be an extra "divine" sharp knife in the body, which can pierce through all the barriers between the destiny, life and death, eternal and true gods all the way.


    "What a strong aura!"


    After absorbing the piece of spiritual stone in his hand, Luo Li showed an unfinished expression on his face, and said, "Old ancestor, what a pity, is this only one?"


    "Yes, old ancestor, do you still have it?"


    Lord Grim also asked.


    "There are many, this time everyone will divide 10 million pieces."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    He killed a few monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm and obtained tens of billions of spiritual stones.


    Especially that Wang Teng is worth a lot.


    There should be more spirit stones in the storage ring of the few god-sovereign cultivators who were killed in the Yunhen Cave.


    However, Ye Yun asked Liu Yiyi to put it away at the time, and did not take it away.


    The spirit stones in his hand are enough for these juniors to cultivate.


    After all, the cultivation realm of these little guys is relatively low, and the consumption of spirit stones is also pitifully low.


    Ten million spiritual stones are enough for them to practice for a long time.


    Ye Yun initially estimated that he could almost cultivate to the eternal state.


    "What? Everyone divides ten million spiritual stones?"


    When Ye Yun''s words fell, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, their breathing stopped, and they fell into a huge shock.


    Everyone was scared to death by the words of the master.


    One person divides ten million spiritual stones.


    There are a total of six people here who are preparing to go to the ancient land of Underworld, so it is 60 million spiritual stones.


    Such a huge amount!


    "Old ancestor, did you make a fortune when you went to Shentu?"


    Luo Li was in agitated mood, his face flushed, and she asked courageously.


    "Haha, I have made a small fortune, and you will practice hard. If there are not enough spirit stones in the future, I will continue to send it to you."


    Ye Yun laughed loudly, and six storage rings popped out in his hand.


    Everyone hurriedly took the storage ring and projected a ray of divine consciousness into it. When they found that it was densely packed with mountain-like spiritual stones, they were really surprised and happy, not knowing what to say.


    "With these spirit stones, I will definitely be able to break through to the eternal state."


    Cat Boer clutched the ring tightly and said with firm eyes.


    "Can you have something to do? Mao Baoer, at least you have to break through to the realm of true gods!"


    The **** cat stared.


    "The eldest brother said that the younger sister must cultivate to the realm of the true gods." Mao Baoer quickly nodded modestly.


    "Let''s become humanoids too, so that we can follow the Sect Master to practice."


    The **** cat whispered to Mao Bo''er, and then transformed and restored the image of the boy in black.


    Mao Baoer also changed into a beautiful woman in white.


    "In the future, whether you eat or sleep, or go to the dungeon to experience, you must constantly absorb the spiritual energy of the spirit stone at any time, and everyone will strive to break through to the next realm as soon as possible..."


    Lord Grim smiled with a ring in his hand, excited in his heart, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s for sure!"


    The **** cat laughed.


    Looking at everyone, Ye Yun shook his head and chuckled.


    Lord Grim and Big Black Cat were not very good at hiding their inner emotions, so their inner excitement was immediately expressed.


    As for the girls, except for Luo Li who was a little unbearable, the others were relatively calm.


    After all, in front of the ancestors, it is impossible for them to act like crazy men.


    "There are many weird creatures in the ancient land of Netherworld. You have to act collectively, take care of each other, don''t distract..."


    Ye Yun looked at these juniors, raised his brows, and said rather solemnly.


    "Old ancestors, don''t worry, our experience this time will definitely not disappoint your old man."


    Lord Grim straightened his body and said firmly.


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and then said: "The time of opening the ancient land of Mingxian is relatively long, you can do what you can, and the longest should not be more than three months."


    "Old Ancestor, is there no time limit in the ancient land of Mingxian?"


    Luo Li asked curiously.


    "There is no time limit. The opening of the ancient land of the Underworld can sometimes be opened for up to three years, and the entrance will never be closed."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Luo Li nodded.


    Others are also thoughtful.


    Unexpectedly, this ancient land of the underworld is such a weird place.


    "Well, you guys go now!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    "Goodbye ancestor!"


    "Goodbye, master!"


    The six said goodbye to Ye Yun one by one, turned around and rose into the air, and flew towards the ancient land of Mingxian.


    Watching a group of juniors disappear into sight, Ye Yun sighed gently.


    Being an ancestor is really not easy!


    For the safety of these six juniors, he also deliberately left a ray of soul in Luo Li''s mind.


    "Master, the spirit stone of the Divine Land... Do you still have it?"


    Suddenly behind him came the cowardly voice of the big dark horse.


    Ye Yun turned around and looked at the monsters in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    Now there are only four eternal monsters of the **** horse, blood prince monster dragon, black bird, and dark blood green wood dragon, and one undead silkworm of the **** monarch realm.


    The undead silkworm swallowed the corpses of the six great gods, and naturally there was no shortage of any energy supply for a long period of time.


    But the monsters of these four eternal realms have always progressed relatively slowly, and naturally they are very eager for the spirit stones of this divine soil.


    "Come here..."


    Ye Yun beckoned and said with a smile.


    There is a play!


    Master wants to give the spirit stone!


    The four monsters were in agitated mood and flew over suddenly.


    Ye Yun took out four storage rings and handed them to the four loyal monsters.


    "These spirit stones should be enough for you to cultivate to the realm of true gods."


    "Thank you sir!"


    "Master Xie..."


    The monsters were overjoyed and thanked one after another.


    The **** horse took the storage ring, plunged into his mind and looked inside, almost shocked and breathless.


    Inside the storage ring, all densely packed are spiritual stones, counted with spiritual consciousness, there are a total of 500 million spiritual stones.


    "Master, there are five hundred million spirit stones in it?"


    The big dark horse tremblingly asked.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 455： Underworld, encounter a powerful enemy

    "Sect Master, you can fly to the entrance of the ancient land of Netherworld with a little more effort."


    On top of an immortal boat, there were six figures standing, a heroic Mu Qing dressed in black, standing at the forefront, looking into the distance, and said with a smile.


    She is on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm, the highest cultivation level among the people, and the Sovereign of the Profound Bird Saint Sect, so it is very easy to take out a small immortal boat to drive on.


    As she spoke, she still held a spiritual stone in her hand, and was constantly absorbing the divine aura from the spiritual stone.


    Not only Mu Qing, but the other five people each held a spiritual stone in their hands.


    This is the spirit stone of the Divine Land, no one in the entire Cangnan Continent, absorbing this kind of spirit stone can quickly improve their cultivation realm.


    So everyone is racing against time, absorbing spirit stones every moment.


    "Finally, it''s almost here. The senior sister and younger brother have been to some fairyland or secret realm before, this time it''s finally my turn!"


    Luo Li said excitedly.


    "Senior Sister, the last time I went to the Tianyue Secret Realm, I met a lot of monkeys. It was quite interesting."


    Lord Grim laughed out loud thinking of all kinds of interesting things in the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    That time he and Lei Qinian formed a two-person team.


    The two people cooperated extremely tacitly, which can be said to be seamless.


    In the entire Tianyue Secret Territory, a **** storm was stirred up.


    Even if the three major forces have thousands of people, there is nothing to do with them.


    "It''s a pity that my ancestor didn''t let me go..."


    Luo Li sighed, with a sad expression on her small face.


    Every time she heard the little brother talk about the monkeys in the Tianyue Secret Realm, her heart felt like there were many little monkeys jumping around, scratching their ears and cheeks, and itching too much. She wished to enter the Tianyue Secret Realm too.


    "Sister, let''s be together this time..."


    Lord Grim smiled disapprovingly.


    "makes sense!"


    Luo Li smiled.


    ¡­


    Everyone talked and laughed, and soon arrived at the entrance of the ancient land of Underworld.


    The entrance of Mingxian Ancient Land is in a majestic valley.


    There stood a bronze gate with a height of several tens of meters.


    The gate was hidden.


    Pieces of black mist continued to float from the crack of the door.


    The bronze gate and the black mist make people feel extremely shocking and extremely strange.


    Fortunately, it was daytime, if it was night, suddenly seeing a bronze gate, and the black mist was constantly emerging, which still made people feel a little scary.


    It was like the gate of Jiuyou Hell, suddenly appeared on the territory of the Underworld Dynasty.


    may¡­


    Many terrifying **** creatures will emerge from the gates of **** at any time.


    Six figures fell from the immortal boat, and Mu Qing put out the immortal boat as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    "Mu Qing, have you ever been to this ancient land of Underworld Immortals before in the Xuanniao Saint Sect?"


    Luo Li looked at the bronze gate, raised his brows slightly, and asked in a low voice.


    Mu Qing respectfully said: "Sect Master, I have never been here. The two powers of the Heavenly Dynasty and the Pluto Dynasty are in the same water and fire, and our Tianyue Dynasty is under the jurisdiction of the Tianri Dynasty, so we dare not enter the Pluto Dynasty. Within the territory."


    Her voice just fell.


    I saw a large immortal boat coming quickly from a distance.


    "Step aside!"


    The large immortal boat flew to the front, and a roar came from above, signaling Luo Li and the others to let go.


    Seeing that the opponent is coming fiercely, Luo Li frowned, took a deep breath, and immediately motioned everyone to hide.


    Their small team has only six people.


    The strength is not very strong.


    Therefore, she did not want to take the initiative to have any conflicts with others.


    If you can bear it, you can bear it.


    After all, the opponent has many people, many people with high cultivation bases, and a large number of cultivators in the Destiny Realm, whose strength is much higher than them.


    Above the immortal boat, a human figure flickered, and hundreds of people fell down.


    Most of them are cultivation bases in the Destiny Realm, and some are in the Nirvana Realm.


    The headed young man in a golden robe has a noble temperament and unruly eyes. His cultivation has reached the eighth level of the Destiny Realm.


    "You are from that force, do so few people want to go in and die?"


    The Jinpao youth stared at Luo Li and the others slantingly. When he found that there were two monster races, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and sneered twice.


    Seeing the young man in Jinpao so rampant and arrogant, it was not Luo Li who exploded first, but the **** cat next to him.


    "Sect Master, do you want me to teach them?"


    The **** cat gritted his teeth.


    "They are a bit strong, we... better not have a conflict."


    Luo Li thought for a while and said.


    In fact, she didn''t want to trouble her ancestors.


    Because this location of the entrance to the Ancient Underworld is not far from the ancestors.


    Presumably what happened to them now is falling within the eyes of the ancestors.


    If there is a conflict.


    It had to rely on the ancestors to take action to balance those guys on the opposite side.


    Luo Li didn''t want to trouble the ancestors.


    This time going out to experience, you can''t rely on your ancestors for everything.


    Before entering the ancient land of the underworld, let the ancestors help them. After they really enter, who else can help them?


    "You monster race, how dare you teach this young master? I think you guys really want to die?"


    The Jinpao youth''s complexion moved, and when he heard the words of the black-clothed youth who was opposite, a touch of anger flashed across his face and said coldly.


    His voice fell off.


    Seven or eight destiny cultivators rushed out from behind their heads, and rushed towards Luo Li and the others.


    "go!"


    Luo Li yelled and rushed towards the bronze gate.


    Several other people followed closely, entered the bronze gate in the blink of an eye, and disappeared.


    "Escape very fast!"


    The Jinpao youth raised his brows and laughed extremely arrogantly.


    He stared at the bronze gate and frowned, "Is this the entrance to the Ancient Land of Underworld? It''s really weird..."


    "Master, there are many weird creatures here, and it''s a very dangerous place."


    Said a young man next to him.


    "We ask for wealth and insurance, let''s go!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the young man in the golden robe gritted his teeth abruptly, and rushed towards the bronze gate with a movement.


    The dozens of other people followed closely and entered the bronze gate one after another.


    Ye Yun''s primordial spirit in Luo Li''s mind felt Luo Li''s thoughts at the moment, and he was a little bit dumbfounded.


    This child doesn''t want to bother himself, but it''s not wrong.


    Both Lord Grim and Lei Qinian could deal with the three major sects in the Tianyue Secret Realm.


    Ye Yun also hoped that this six-person team led by Luo Li could also face difficulties with ease.


    He hoped that Luo Li, the 298th-generation young lord of the Shenlong Sect, would grow up as soon as possible.


    Life does not go smoothly. When faced with pressure and adversity, you should make appropriate compromises and know how to advance and retreat, so that you can truly grow up.


    After all, his ancestor, it is impossible to protect them forever.


    After entering the bronze gate.


    The six people suddenly plunged into a black misty world.


    The black mist is relatively light, and the visibility is acceptable, but the black mist has a certain corrosive effect.


    Follow people''s facial features and pores, and constantly penetrate in, even if they use force, they can''t stop it at all.


    "This mist is poisonous."


    Mu Qing suddenly exclaimed.


    "Is it poisonous?"


    Lord Grim said with a surprised smile, he felt it for a while, but didn''t realize that the mist had any effect on him.


    "Sect Master, go ahead and hide, I will deal with these people first."


    The **** cat''s eyes turned and suddenly said.


    "You alone, how can you be the opponent of so many people?"


    Luo Li asked eagerly.


    "The master gave me a magical boots, enough to deal with them, and the fog seems to be of no use to me."


    The **** cat smiled.


    Luo Li suddenly realized it, and understood.


    The **** cat has an imperial weapon and magic boots, which has already been fully refined, and runs fast.


    At the beginning, he was in the Jiuyoudi Palace, and he had swallowed the longevity fairy grass. His body was extremely powerful, so these black mists could not affect him.

 Chapter 456： The dark crow strikes, the **** cat kills all quarters

    "Well, we will wait for you ahead."


    After Luo Li wanted to understand, she dropped a word very decisively, and immediately flew toward the depths of the mist with the others.


    The **** cat has magic boots, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    He stayed to stop those people and also served as a buffer.


    Hula la...


    Not long after Luo Li and the others flew out, suddenly in the black mist, countless black shadows the size of a basin flew out.


    "Sect Master, this should be the Dark Crow."


    Mu Qing glanced at the distance, and also felt her heart beating.


    There are tens of thousands of dark crows flying around, and each one is a cultivation base of Nirvana, and occasionally there is a destiny.


    Such a huge Legion of Crows immediately surrounded them.


    "Senior Sister, this ancient land is really not fun."


    At this moment, Lord Grim screamed in tears.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance, a huge force wanted to chase them down. After entering the ancient land of Netherworld, just after they ran out, these huge numbers of dark crows flew over.


    The dark crow is a kind of weird creature in the ancient land of the underworld.


    It was completely different from the normal yin qi of the outside world. The eyes of the yin crows in the ancient land of the underworld were blood-red. Among the black feathers, there were also gloomy red feathers.


    Every crow has a special weird aura.


    "Kill out!"


    Luo Li gritted his teeth, drew out the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, and rushed towards the dark crows first.


    Several others followed.


    Ye Yun was also a little speechless when he saw this scene.


    These six little guys are weak and weak, and after entering the ancient land of the underworld, the difficulty of the **** level comes up.


    This is too bad luck, right?


    Even his old ancestor can''t see it anymore.


    At this time, he had to open up and hang up these little guys.


    There is no way, Ye Yun, the old ancestor, carries an invincible hanger.


    And in turn, Ye Yun is exactly the hanger of the three juniors of Shenlongzong.


    With Ye Yun''s thoughts, the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword in Luo Li''s hand suddenly changed.


    Originally, this was a divine tool, which was sealed by Ye Yun, so the power was not manifested.


    Now Ye Yun opened the seal of the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword by more than half and restored it to the Emperor level.


    In this way, this emperor sword can have enough deterrent effect on these weird crows and resolve the crisis at the moment.


    "Wow!"


    The Supreme Golden Dragon Sword suddenly radiated golden light, and the golden dragon soul in the sword also let out a loud roar.


    Tens of thousands of menacing dark crows were enveloped by the light of the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, and they suddenly screamed and fled in all directions.


    "Huh? My Supreme Golden Dragon Sword is even better than before. Could it be said that the ancestor opened the seal?"


    Luo Li said with a shocked expression.


    "It must be!"


    Lord Grim leaned over and found that all the dark crows had escaped, and he immediately smiled.


    "Let''s go quickly, go ahead and wait for the little black cat."


    Luo Li was still relatively clear-headed, and with a wave of her small hand, she immediately flew forward.


    Everyone followed closely behind.


    The original predicament of a siege by the Dark Crow was easily resolved because of the unblocking of the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword.


    The other side.


    The **** cat turned around, facing the direction of the bronze gate, with a grinning smile on his face.


    These guys didn''t know what forces they came from, and they were so arrogant that they were arrogant than the Dragon Lord back then.


    Even dare to yell at the Sect Master of their Shenlong Sect!


    Today, Mr. Cat, he must teach these arrogant guys a lesson.


    During this period of time, the **** cat had thoroughly refined the boots of the gods, and even the disillusioning eyes of the sky... also touched a little threshold, and it was stronger than before.


    He is the fifth floor of the Destiny Realm, and he has full confidence in dealing with those guys in the Destiny Realm.


    It''s just that this time the master Luo Li was in charge, and the **** cat didn''t deliberately express himself before. Now that the master and others are not there, he can just kill him.


    A group of people flickered, and hundreds of people flew in from the bronze gate.


    The young man in golden robe is also impressively listed.


    Hoop!


    The sound of wings stirred up in the mist.


    The **** cat turned his head and found countless black and red crows flying in densely.


    This was exactly the group of dark crows that had been dispelled by Luo Li, and now they flew over here again.


    "Haha, God helped me too!"


    The **** cat suddenly became excited.


    These crows came just right.


    He has magical walking boots, which is fast and can naturally avoid the attacks of the dark crows.


    But the main target of these dark crows was not him, but the hundreds of monks opposite him.


    "Damn it, why did you come in and meet so many crows?"


    The young man in the golden robe also found traces of a large group of dark crows, and couldn''t help cursing.


    "Who made you **** it? Even the dark crows in the ancient land of the underworld looked unpleasant to you, and ran out to eat you first, haha!"


    The **** cat stood in the black mist, carrying his hands on his back, and laughed loudly.


    On his feet, I don''t know when he has already put on those magical walking boots.


    At this moment, the **** walking boots were shimmering, inconspicuous in the black mist.


    "A little demon clan at the fifth level of the destiny realm dare to be so arrogant and kill him!"


    The young man in the golden robe made a gloomy face and waved his big hand abruptly, and immediately flew out from behind him a youth of the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    The **** cat activated the magic boots and disappeared into place in an instant.


    People?


    The young man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm just rushed over and found that the target had disappeared.


    Suddenly, he felt that someone behind him seemed to be attacking him.


    He turned around abruptly and fisted out.


    "go to hell!"


    The **** cat sneered, relied on the high speed, dexterously avoided the punch, and slammed it heavily on the back of the young man''s heart.


    boom!


    This young man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm screamed, spit out a mouthful of blood, and flew towards the distance.


    This punch is too powerful.


    At this moment, his internal organs were all shattered.


    Huh!


    More than a dozen Yin Crows rushed forward and landed on the young man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm. They stretched out their sharp mouths and slammed into the flesh.


    The physical essence of this young man quickly dried up during the crazy smoking of the crow.


    puff!


    The crow fluttered, and the young man''s body fell from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    Seeing this scene, the youth in the golden robe in the distance couldn''t help but reach the heavenly spirit with blood.


    Unexpectedly... that black-clothed boy would be so strong.


    "Come on, come with me and kill him."


    The young man in the golden robe roared and personally led more than twenty monks in the Destiny Realm, holding a sharp sword, and rushing towards the **** cat.


    at the same time.


    The dark crows all over the sky have formed a tidal attack.


    The monks of hundreds of people immediately fell into a bitter battle.


    The **** cat didn''t love fighting at all. He disappeared into the air instantly, and suddenly appeared again from another direction.


    boom!


    With one punch, he knocked a monk at the first level of the Destiny Realm into the air.


    After knocking the monk into the fate, the **** cat disappeared again.


    Don''t give other people and the crow a chance to attack him.


    that''s all.


    The **** cat kept flashing like a ghost, killing one monk after another, and those monks that were killed, in the end all cheaper the dark crows.


    The Yin Crow who got the sweetness finally woke up, formed a tacit understanding with the **** cat, and stopped attacking him at all, and kept attacking the human monks.


    This makes the fighting situation of the **** cat more powerful.


    Boom...


    As a black light flickered everywhere, the hundreds of men and horses brought by the young man in the golden robe fell quickly one by one. With just a stick of incense, he was the only one left in the black mist.


    These people also killed two-thirds of the dark crows, and only one-third of the remaining dark crows seemed to be full. They fluttered back into the mist and disappeared.


    In the entire void, there are now only the **** cat and the young man in the golden robe.


    "how can that be?"


    The Dao heart of the young man in the golden robe nearly collapsed. Looking at the black-clothed young man who looked like a devil, his face was extremely distorted and he roared hysterically.


    "Dare to provoke our Shenlong Sect, then Master Cat will let you all go to hell!"


    The **** cat glared indifferently, and suddenly let out a sneer, and the magical boots started again, rushing to the young man in the golden robe at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 457： Ancient Dragon Cave Picture

    "I am going to kill you."


    The young man in the golden robe roared hysterically, manipulating a sharp sword light, and rushed towards the **** cat.


    Relying on the astonishing high speed, the **** cat hid in an instant, rushed to the side of the Jinpao youth, and slammed it in the past.


    The young man in the golden robe hurriedly extended a punch.


    boom!


    The fists of the two people collided in mid-air, and a huge force suddenly shattered the young man''s fist bones.


    "How could this monster clan''s body... be so strong?"


    The young man in the golden robe was frightened suddenly.


    No wonder the cultivators of the family fell into the hands of this black-clothed demon clan boy one by one.


    The physical strength of this guy is rare in his life.


    "No, you must leave here quickly."


    After being injured, the young man in the golden robe immediately retreated, turned around and fled.


    At this time, a layer of red flame burned on the surface of his body, the speed was unimaginable, and he flew out of the bronze gate in an instant.


    Cutting the grass without removing the roots is not the style of the **** cat.


    He definitely couldn''t let this arrogant young man in a golden robe escape from his hands.


    Whoosh!


    The magical boots started, and the **** cat rushed out.


    Its speed is almost as fast as the speed of the Jinpao Youth.


    One after another, the two flew out of the bronze gate.


    "How can this guy be so fast?"


    The young man in the golden robe was shocked, burning his blood desperately, and fleeing desperately at all costs.


    The **** cat chased after him.


    Although he has the imperial weapon **** walking boots, but because his cultivation is only in the destiny realm, he can''t better play the real speed of this imperial weapon.


    The young man in the golden robe was desperately burning his essence and blood, he could only keep the distance between the two people even.


    One after another, two rays of light chased in mid-air.


    The young man in the golden robe panicked and didn''t know where to flee, but from afar, he found a black carriage on top of a mountain, stopping there abruptly.


    "How can there be a black carriage on this remote mountaintop?"


    The young man in the black robe thought to himself that while he was thinking, he had already flown to the top of the mountain.


    Next.


    He saw a **** horse pulling a cart, suddenly raised his head, pursed his mouth baldly, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Come down, kid!"


    The big dark horse vomited, and then a huge force acted on him, and the young man in the golden robe suddenly fell from midair.


    This... is another great demon?


    The young man in the golden robe was so frightened that he fell on a rock next to him and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Senior, you are merciful, there are enemies chasing me behind, please let me go! If senior is willing to help me, I am willing to dedicate all my life savings to seniors!"


    The young man in the golden robe said loudly, holding a storage ring in both hands, looking at the **** horse eagerly.


    "Ouch, you kid will bribe me?"


    The big dark horse gave a strange cry and hummed twice in his nose.


    Seeing that the great demon senior was unmoved, the young man in the golden robe felt anxious and took out an old yellowish map from his arms.


    He said loudly, "Senior, this dragon cave map is also given to you."


    Map of Dragon Cave?


    The big dark horse''s cheeks jumped, and he suddenly became interested.


    The Blood Chief Demon Dragon and Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon on the carriage could not help but straighten their necks and looked over when they heard the word "Longku".


    Ye Yun in the carriage originally closed his eyes, but opened his eyes at this moment.


    He looked at the old map.


    Seeing the black light in the distance getting closer, the young man in the golden robe felt anxious and said quickly: "Senior, this map of the dragon cave was obtained by my ancestors 30,000 years ago. , A treasure map left by a dragon, but this map has been continuously studied by our ancestors for generations, and we can''t find the dragon cave..."


    "So many generations of your family can''t see the use of this map. You kid, you want to use a broken map to fool my old man?"


    Da Hei Ma glanced at the map, but found no clues, could not help but sneered.


    The young man in the golden robe hurriedly said: "Senior, although he didn''t find the Dragon Cavern, he also found something. It seems that there are similarities between this ancient land and the place described on this map."


    "Really? The credibility of your statement is too low. How do I know if you made up a lie to survive."


    The big dark horse was unmoved and sneered.


    He didn''t believe the words of the young man in the golden robe.


    In ancient times, many dragons liked to collect treasures, and this is actually an open secret.


    But if it is said that there are dragons who are willing to map their treasures to the outside world, this possibility is still very low.


    "I don''t believe it either!"


    A red kitten on the carriage also spoke suddenly.


    The Jinpao youth was taken aback for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that the red kitten was also a powerful monster that couldn''t see the cultivation base.


    "Where to go? Take my punch!"


    A black light suddenly fell from mid-air, and the **** cat raised his fist and hit the chest of the golden robe youth heavily.


    "My life is over!"


    The young man in the golden robe could not move, closed his eyes and prepared to wait for death.


    Suddenly, the **** cat felt his fist hit a soft wall, and could no longer move forward.


    "Wait a minute."


    A voice that made the **** cat familiar and in awe rang.


    The white figure flashed, and Ye Yun suddenly appeared.


    "master!"


    The **** cat said hello quickly.


    Ye Yun nodded, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he took the yellowed ancient picture from the golden robe youth, and looked at it thoughtfully.


    "Why did you run out?"


    The **** horse stared at the **** cat and asked angrily.


    "Uncle Ma, this guy led hundreds of people to chase us, but he happened to ran into a group of dark crows and helped me a lot. I took advantage of the chaos and killed all of them. This kid is a fish that slipped through the net."


    The **** cat said triumphantly.


    "Heizi is amazing! It''s great to kill the Quartet!"


    The big dark horse chuckled and said in praise.


    "Haha, Uncle Ma, don''t praise me, don''t I know how many catties I am? I can''t do these people without the master''s magic boots."


    The **** cat scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    "So you have magic boots."


    The gaze of the Jinpao youth suddenly fell on the feet of the **** cat, only then did he realize the real reason for his failure.


    This magical walking boot is too fast to activate. It is the fastest flying treasure that he has rarely seen in his life.


    I''m afraid it has surpassed the emperor class...


    "What can you do if you have? Don''t you guys know? We are all around us."


    The **** cat stared at the young man in the golden robe fiercely.


    The young man in the golden robe lowered his head.


    He originally wanted to move to rescue the soldiers, but he didn''t expect to fall into the tiger''s mouth and enter the encirclement of others.


    I don''t know what kind of power this is. The monsters around the carriage are probably very powerful.


    Just a **** horse pulling a cart, in his opinion, at least it is a high-level cultivation base of life and death.


    And that young man in white clothes, like a god-man, has an extraordinary temperament, and he secretly guessed in his heart that he might have reached the eternal state.

 Chapter 458： Converge

    "I''m really too unlucky. I thought it was a humble little force, but I didn''t expect that there was a big figure in the eternal realm behind it..."


    The young man in Jinpao looked depressed, and now he wanted to die.


    I was too arrogant before, and this time I really hit the iron plate.


    The young man in the golden robe looked ashen as dead, and a deep will of death appeared in his heart.


    He knows that this time it is doomed to escape.


    "Master, is this ancient Dragon Cave picture true or false?"


    Xuekui Yaolong asked on the carriage.


    "Not good."


    Ye Yun looked at this ancient picture, his eyes deep, beating like flames.


    He glanced at the Jinpao Youth suddenly and read his memory in an instant.


    This young man in a golden robe did not lie.


    This ancient dragon cave picture was indeed obtained by their ancestors.


    Although it has been passed down for many generations, they did not understand this ancient picture of the Dragon Cavern.


    However, one of their ancestors once entered the ancient land of the underworld and found a place here that was very similar to the place marked by the ancient dragon cave map.


    Although they are similar, they haven''t found any hidden treasures.


    The purpose of the young man in the golden robe this time was first to find the gods of longevity, and second, to explore the ancient land of Mingxian again to see if he could find the treasure hidden by the dragon clan.


    But now his life is almost gone.


    He had no choice but to use this ancient ancient dragon cave picture in exchange for his own life.


    "Spare your life, you can go away."


    Ye Yun suddenly said.


    The magic power acting on the golden robe youth suddenly disappeared.


    For Ye Yun, it doesn''t matter whether he kills or not kills a little fate cultivator.


    He will erase part of the memories of the young man in the golden robe, and even the memories of Luo Li, Big Black Cat and others.


    Then there is no problem.


    In the memory of the young man in the golden robe, the reason why he left the ancient land of the Immortal Immortal was because he encountered a large number of attacks from the dark crows, and all of his men fell.


    "Thank you senior for your life!"


    The young man in the golden robe never expected that he would come back from a desperate situation, so he quickly knocked Ye Yun three times, then turned and left.


    "Master, is the Dragon Cave map provided by this guy and the location of the Dragon Clan''s treasures pointed to, really in the Ancient Underworld?"


    Da Hei Ma asked curiously.


    "That''s not right, it happens that the little black cat is here too. After going back for a while, you can take a look at this map with this map..."


    Ye Yun handed this map to the **** cat.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely complete the task you assigned."


    The **** cat said solemnly.


    "Well, you go back quickly!" Ye Yun waved his hand.


    The **** cat hadn''t reacted yet, and suddenly felt that the stars were shifting, and he appeared in front of the entrance of the bronze gate of the Ancient Underworld.


    "It''s such a powerful space-tearing power, when will I be as powerful as the master?"


    The **** cat gave a wry smile, turned into a streamer and got into the bronze gate.


    Ye Yun returned to the carriage, closed his eyes, and the ancient dragon cave picture appeared in his mind.


    This ancient picture exudes an extremely ancient atmosphere.


    Ye Yun also found that on the back of the map, there was a very small dragon clan-specific text.


    It is a dragon character.


    The monks in the Cangnan Continent didn''t recognize this word at all, and it could only be regarded as an ordinary pattern.


    But Ye Yun recognized it.


    This shows that this ancient dragon cave picture... is indeed from the hand of a certain dragon.


    But why draw a picture?


    What''s the secret?


    Does this dragon want to keep his inheritance?


    Ye Yun is also a little curious, but now there is no clue.


    It just so happened that those juniors had gone to experience the ancient land of the underworld, so the **** cat could try to find some clues.


    It would be great if this so-called dragon cave was in the ancient land of the underworld.


    If it is not there, it is also hidden somewhere in the Cangnan Continent, and there will still be a chance to continue searching in the future.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Yun closed his eyes and began to practice a new supernatural power.


    And his distraction still stayed in Luo Li''s mind.


    At this moment, Luo Li and the others flew in the black mist for a while, and found that no monk was following, so they stayed where they were waiting for the **** cat.


    "Nine-tailed civet...what will happen to him, right?"


    Lord Grim looked at the direction behind him and said with a worried expression on his face.


    "Probably not, he has imperial weapons and magic boots, even if he can''t beat them, it''s okay to escape. I guess he might have led those people in another direction."


    Su Wanyi groaned.


    "he came."


    Holding the Sky Spirit Mirror in his hand, observing the cat Baoer around him, he suddenly saw a familiar figure and immediately cried out in surprise.


    Everyone felt relieved.


    A black light broke through the fog, and it fell in front of everyone in an instant.


    "Sect Master, I am back."


    The **** cat said excitedly, the expression on his face extremely excited.


    After going out for a circle, the master assigned him a new task. If this is done well, finding the so-called Dragon Cave would be a great achievement.


    "Those people, were you led to other places?"


    Luo Li looked at the **** cat and found that he was not injured, and he was relieved.


    "I almost wiped them out, leaving only the kid in the golden robe."


    The **** cat said triumphantly.


    He didn''t hide it, but told everything that happened outside.


    After all, Luo Li is the current lord of the Shenlong Sect. He is holding the ancient map of the Dragon Cave and looking for the so-called Dragon Cave in the Ancient Underworld, he naturally has to breathe with Luo Li.


    They are a small team that has always acted as a whole, and this team naturally has to follow the arrangements of the sovereign.


    "It turns out that there is still a dragon cave hidden in this ancient land of the underworld?"


    After listening to the description of the **** cat, Luo Li took the ancient picture of the Dragon Cave and looked at it for a while, then handed it to the **** cat again.


    This picture is very important, so let the **** cat manage it.


    "Senior Sister, we have to leave now."


    Lord Grim reminded him with a smile.


    "go!"


    Luo Li waved his hand, and several people flew forward again.


    Flew for half an hour.


    They were lucky and did not encounter any strange creatures.


    However, Mu Qing''s face was getting a little ugly.


    "Sect Master, the poison of this black mist is very strange."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    "Yes, I also feel a little bit awful in my body."


    Cat Baoer nodded and said, her small face was covered with a faint black air.


    "Strange, I have nothing to do with it."


    The **** cat scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    "How can this be good?"


    Luo Li turned around and saw Mao Bao''er and Mu Qing''s faces turn black, and she couldn''t help feeling a little worried in her heart.


    "Sect Master does not have to worry too much. The poison of this black mist is not fatal in a short time. It is said that in this ancient land of the Immortal, there is a super sect that has built a lot of heavenly secret towers, which can not only provide temporary shelter, but also It can also get rid of those toxins in the body."


    Mu Qing thought for a while and said with a smile.

 Chapter 459： Tianji Tower, Ghost Moth

    Sky Tower?


    Luo Li was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there would be such a magical place in the Ancient Land of Immortals.


    This super sect is very considerate!


    "It''s that super sect, so powerful, able to build a tower of heavenly secrets among the top ten immortals?"


    Lord Grim asked with a smile.


    Mu Qing thought for a while, and said quietly: "It is said that... it is the super sect Tianji Pavilion."


    hiss!


    Lord Grim suddenly gasped.


    It turned out to be a super sect, it is really generous! For these experienced monks, so many heavenly secret towers were built in this place.


    Although Shenlong Zonggui is the sect of the Eternal Realm, it was also a hundred thousand years ago. As the young disciple of the 298th generation, Lord Grim, did not feel what the Eternal Realm sect was like.


    Along the way.


    He had seen many big sects of different grades, and he felt that these sects were very strong at that time.


    What can be imagined is how powerful the super sect... will be.


    "Why did Tianji Pavilion build Tianji Tower here?"


    Su Wanyi asked curiously.


    "There are too many weird creatures in the ancient land of Netherworld, and you can''t kill them all. Every time you turn it on, you need a lot of monks to kill these weird creatures...Of course, the risk of killing these weird creatures is very high, but the rewards are also very high. High, you can get the life-saving God Yuanshouguo, which is the life-saving thing of many big sects or ancestors of ancient families.


    Mu Qing said with a smile.


    "Oh I see."


    Everyone nodded, then stopped talking and continued to fly.


    "Sect Master, the Heavenly Mystery Tower is in front."


    Mu Qing pointed to a direction in the distance, and suddenly a look of surprise appeared on Yu''s face.


    Everyone looked into the distance, only to see a group of silver brilliance in the layers of black fog, which was looming and could not really see the scene inside.


    But based on imagination, one can guess that within that group of brilliance, there is a silver heavenly secret tower, which is constantly blooming with light.


    Huhu...


    The fog rolled for a while, and suddenly countless huge black shadows whizzed around from all directions.


    "Is the crow coming?"


    Lord Grim was shocked, and immediately drew out his sword, ready to go into battle.


    Luo Li also raised the sword in his hand and said with a smile: "Junior brother, don''t be afraid of the dark crow, my super golden dragon sword has a suppressive effect on the dark crow!"


    "Senior Sister, you, the dragon soul in the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, don''t seem to be very energetic!"


    Lord Grim suddenly covered his mouth and laughed.


    The Supreme Golden Dragon Sword in Luo Li''s hand did not burst with golden light at this moment, and the dragon soul in the sword seemed to be lazy.


    "It seems that this dragon soul can''t be used every time."


    Luo Li wanted to cry without tears.


    "Perhaps, the ancestors ordered the Dragon Soul to only help us at critical moments? We need to deal with the usual battles by ourselves!"


    Su Wanyi suddenly said.


    "I understand, Senior Sister!"


    After listening to the senior sister''s advice, Luo Li nodded, her face changed, from the frustration just now, she became resolute and high-spirited.


    Su Wanyi nodded secretly.


    The younger brother and younger sister are both relatively young. Although they are the masters who refuse to admit defeat when they start a fight, they still retain some of their youthful character in peacetime.


    Therefore, it is easier to be emotional.


    Everyone drew out their weapons one after another, and they were preparing to fight.


    "Huh?" The **** cat suddenly yelled: "This is not a crow, it seems to be a group of moths!"


    "Could it be a ghost moth?"


    Mu Qing''s heart jumped and said hurriedly.


    Having just said this, those ghost moths overwhelmingly rushed over.


    These ghost moths are completely dark, but there are several red hairs growing on their backs. Each of them is the size of a millstone, which is several times larger than the previous Crow.


    Each of these ghost moths has a sharp mouth. During the flight, a kind of powder was continuously scattered on the body, which melted into the mist.


    "Everyone, be careful. It is said that once the powder on these ghost moths gets on the body, it will make people crazy."


    Mu Qing shouted.


    She raised the sword in her hand, and a sharp sword light flew out, suddenly smashing into a ghost moth.


    That ghost moth was only the first level of the Destiny Realm. It was split into two suddenly by this sword light, and fell from mid-air.


    Others also fought with the ghost moth one after another.


    However, there are too many ghost moths, at least several thousand.


    After everyone was killed for a while, they were still inevitably stained with the powder.


    The first one who is somewhat unclear is the cat Baoer with the lowest cultivation base.


    Her body was swaying, and the expression on her face became a little crazy.


    However, fortunately, Mao Baoer is more determined and not really crazy.


    "Kitten, take Mao Baoer to the heavenly tower."


    Luo Li shouted.


    These powders didn''t affect her much, but there were too many ghost moths to kill at all.


    It''s better to go to the Tianji Tower to avoid it for a while.


    "it is good!"


    The **** cat agreed, rushed over immediately, grabbed Mao Boer and disappeared in place.


    Luo Li and the others also fought back and flew towards the direction of the Heavenly Mystery Tower.


    When approaching the Tianji Tower, they had killed thousands of ghost moths.


    At this time, a faint silver light penetrated through the mist.


    When those ghost moths saw these rays of light, their wings suddenly fluttered, and they all disappeared into the mist.


    "This Sky Tower is really a lifesaver."


    Mu Qing sighed, her small face showed the look of the rest of her life.


    Fortunately, her cultivation base has been suppressing the toxicity of the black mist and the toxicity of the powder falling from the ghost moth.


    The double toxicity has put her on the brink of collapse.


    However, they fortunately rushed to the scope of the Tianji Tower in time.


    Although the silver light was faint, she felt a little better in her body.


    "Let''s go quickly..."


    Seeing Mu Qing''s face turned dark, Su Wanyi hurriedly came over to help Mu Qing and quickly flew to the Tianji Tower.


    A silver pagoda with a height of more than ten feet broke into everyone''s eyes.


    Blooming silver light, very softly scattered towards the surroundings.


    At this moment, there are still many monks around the Tianji Tower.


    Everyone sat cross-legged with their eyes closed, seeming to get rid of toxins from the body.


    The **** cat and cat Baoer are sitting in a certain position on the periphery.


    Several people quickly flew over.


    Mu Qing was the first to fall from mid-air and sat beside Mao Bao''er.


    Started to meditate to get rid of toxins in the body.


    When the energy of the Tianji Tower enters the body, it is combined with the mana in the body to remove toxins in the body.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s face began to fade, Luo Li let out a sigh of relief, and her expression became more relaxed.


    "Sister, how do you feel?"


    Luo Li turned his head and asked.


    "The powder has a little influence, but when it comes to the Heavenly Mystery Tower, that influence is gradually fading..."


    Su Wanyi felt her body and said softly.


    "Ok!"


    Luo Li nodded.


    They were siblings and the three looked at each other, and there was a tacit expression in their eyes.


    This is because the ancestors used the ancestral dragon essence and blood to change their physique, and now everyone''s ancestral dragon blood concentration has reached about 10%.


    Therefore, they can resist the toxins spread by strange creatures.


    "How are you?"


    Luo Li looked at the **** cat and asked with concern.


    "The powder of the ghost moth has an effect on me, but it is relatively light..."


    The **** cat felt the condition of his body and replied.


    "That''s good!"


    Luo Li nodded, suddenly relieved in his heart.


    She now finally understands what the ancestor said.


    Within this nether ancient land, it was indeed extremely dangerous.


    No matter how high the cultivation base is, it will be difficult to withstand the attacks of those weird creatures even if the strong of life and death enters.

 Chapter 460： The most powerful weird creature in the ancient land of Hades

    In the ancient land of the underworld.


    If there is a peerless great power standing in the highest sky of the ancient land of Netherworld, looking down, through the thick black fog, one hundred and eight groups of silver light can be seen.


    Each beam of light loomed in the black mist, like a beacon to show the way, winding all the way, reaching into the depths of the ancient land of the fairy tales.


    This is a total of 108 heavenly secret towers.


    It was like a long and long silver dragon running through the entire ancient land of the gods.


    One hundred and eight Tianji Towers, according to legend, were built by the Super Zongmen Tianji Pavilion.


    At the entrance of the Ancient Underworld, the Tianji Tower is only a dozen feet high, and the adjacent Tianji Towers are densely arranged among each other.


    The 108 heavenly secret towers are arranged more and more sparsely as they go to the depths of the ancient land of ghosts, but the height of the heavenly secret towers is getting higher and higher.


    At the deepest part of the Ancient Underworld, the Heavenly Mystery Tower has reached a height of a thousand feet.


    It bloomed with a blazing silver light like a torch, illuminating a world.


    But the black mist around it was also many times thicker than the entrance. The silver light and black mist continued to converge in mid-air, making sizzling noises from time to time.


    ...


    Around the third Tianji Tower, there were also many monks, about two to three hundred people.


    There are a lot of monks entering and leaving the ancient land.


    Some monks have just entered, and are still in the stage of exploring the depths.


    However, some cultivators had to retreat from the depths because their personnel were too severely damaged.


    Therefore, under the third heavenly secret tower, there are both advancing and retreating people.


    A girl in colorful clothes, led by twenty or thirty people, sits crouched under the Heavenly Mystery Tower, constantly expelling toxins from the body.


    A cute blue kitten lying quietly beside the girl in Caiyi.


    "It''s really boring! The smell of this ghost place is really uncomfortable."


    The blue kitten yawned and said boringly.


    This blue kitten is the Bihai Tongtianlong that Ye Yun gave to the girl in Caiyi.


    Along the way, Bihai Tongtianlong did not make a move.


    It''s just some weird creatures, and it''s not really deadly, so it doesn''t need it, a god-sovereign realm, to take action.


    Bihai Tongtianlong has already completed the abacus.


    This time it only needs to follow the master''s instructions to protect the girl in colorful clothes.


    But... you can''t be too public, you still have to act low-key, and try to prevent others from discovering its existence.


    After all, its cultivation base is too high.


    It''s like a tiger entering the ant nest. Once a fight occurs, it is not at the same level of life.


    From the depths of his heart, Bihai Tongtianlong also despised this ancient land.


    It raised its head and glanced at the girl in colored clothing, and found that under the influence of the Heavenly Mystery Tower, the beautiful face of the girl had returned to normal, and it couldn''t help but nod secretly.


    This day, the tower is pretty good.


    If there is no Tianji Tower, even the low-level monks of the Eternal Realm would have some trouble entering this place.


    After a while.


    The girl in Caiyi stood up, leaned over, and hugged the blue kitten in her arms again.


    "You little cat, it is really strange that you are not attacked by these poisonous mists."


    The girl in Caiyi curiously touched the fluff of the blue kitten and said in surprise.


    "Meow~"


    The Bihaitongtianlong screamed fiercely, a triumphant expression in the eyes of the jewel-like cat.


    It is the dragon of the gods.


    To put it bluntly, it slapped it down, and this ancient land of immortality was gone.


    "It''s so cute!"


    The girl in Caiyi gently touched the blue cat''s head with her hand, and said with a smile: "Perhaps you are a born alien and you are not afraid of these poisons. It''s cheaper for me."


    "Meow~"


    Bihai Tongtianlong yelled again, with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for the master to let him perform the task, would he suffer such a grievance?


    "Okay, okay, I see, what a weird kitten."


    Seeing the kitten lose her temper, the girl in Caiyi gently rubbed the cat''s head, smiled slightly, and comforted a few words.


    Bihai Tongtianlong didn''t bother to interact with her anymore, drilled his head under his lower abdomen, and started to fall asleep.


    As long as the little girl is not in danger of life, she doesn''t want to raise her head anymore.


    "Miss, it''s just the third heavenly secret tower, and it''s still far from the goal. Let''s continue to go inside."


    A young man came over and said.


    "Okay, let''s continue!"


    The girl in Caiyi nodded.


    The others followed, and everyone was about to leave this heavenly secret tower and continue to go deeper.


    Suddenly, I heard a whining sound in the dark fog deep in the ancient land of Mingxian.


    It''s not like the sound of a beast, it''s like the sound of a human being.


    Hearing this voice, all the monks under the Tianji Tower suddenly changed their expressions.


    "The Sui Bo is here!"


    I don''t know who shouted, everyone stopped in an instant, stood motionless, and their faces became pale.


    There are also some people who immediately changed from a sitting posture to a standing posture, stiff and afraid to move.


    Sui Bo, the most mysterious humanoid creature in the Nether Ancient Land.


    The origin is unknown, and the strength is terribly high.


    No one has ever made a move in the hands of Uncle Sui.


    The old man is fierce, and once he fights against him, he will never die.


    Once killed by Sui Bo, Sui Bo will also eat the opponent''s body.


    The old man in the ancient land of the underworld can be said to be a terrifying existence that makes all the monks heard.


    "Miss, how could this young man go to the third Tianji Tower to inspect here?"


    A young man in the Destiny Realm looked at the black mist in the distance, and his expression became horrified.


    "I don''t know. As a rule, Sui Bo usually appears after the 30th Tianji Tower, and rarely appears at the entrance. Now that he appears inexplicably, I don''t know why?"


    The girl in Caiyi sighed.


    The group of them is standing still in place now.


    Inspection, this is Sui Bo''s behavior style.


    He likes to get in touch with every monk at close range. If he finds something wrong or he is not satisfied, the old man will kill him.


    Although the old man is fierce, as long as you stand still obediently, there is usually nothing to do.


    So although everyone felt panicked, they did not panic and lose their sense.


    The black mist churned.


    A tall black figure suddenly strode out of the black mist.


    This is a weird man with black hairs all over, and among the black hairs, there are a lot of red hairs interspersed, which looks extremely weird.


    As his face was covered with red and black hair, his facial features were already indistinct, and he could only see the gloomy and crazy eyes.


    "Hehehe..."


    Looking at the monks under the Heavenly Mystery Tower, Sui Bo suddenly let out a gloomy and weird sneer.


    He strode over.


    With every step taken, the whole ground roared, showing the strength of Sui Bo''s body.


    The Caiyi Girls are the closest to Sui Bo, so they will be inspected by Sui Bo in the first wave.


    The old man strode forward and first came to a young man at the first level of the Destiny Realm, put his nose close, and sniffed in front of the young man.


    The young man''s face was bloodless, his body trembled slightly, and he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After smelling it.


    As if he didn''t notice anything special, the Sui Bo turned around and left, and came to the second young man.


    The second young man was more calm, and soon passed the check of the old man.


    One after another, Sui Bo came all the way to the girl in Caiyi.

 Chapter 461： Old man

    "It seems that Uncle Sui... As the rumors say, as long as he doesn''t move, he will not attack human monks."


    The girl in Caiyi thought to herself.


    She held the blue kitten in her arms, with a beautiful little face, slightly pale, she was motionless, waiting for the old man''s inspection.


    Uncle Sui walked in front of the girl in Caiyi in one step.


    But for some reason, he hesitated for a while, looking at the girl in Caiyi, a kind of crazy suddenly appeared in the strange and gloomy eyes.


    "Hey!"


    The old man laughed twice again, the gloomy laughter, scared the people around them pale again.


    The girl in Caiyi held her breath and opened her eyes desperately.


    She knew that when Sui Bo checked, he didn''t like people closing their eyes, because it felt like a ghost in his heart.


    With your eyes open, the chances of passing it will be great.


    Bihai Tongtianlong originally hid his head in the furry lower abdomen to sleep, but suddenly felt the arrival of the old man.


    "Hey, this guy''s cultivation base is not low, and he has reached the realm of God!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong released a divine sense, felt the body of Sui Bo, and couldn''t help but feel a little shocked.


    It is really rare that there will be a true **** in the ancient land of the underworld.


    Didn''t the master say that this place doesn''t even have a true god?


    Why is there still one hidden in the Ancient Underworld?


    but.


    Bihai Tongtianlong quickly discovered that the breath of this Sui Bo was unstable, strong and weak, and his cultivation base seemed to be intentionally hidden. If it had not reached the God Sovereign Realm, I am afraid it would be difficult to discover Sui Bo''s true cultivation. for.


    Bihai Tongtianlong made up his mind, if this young man had any unruly attempts, he would slap him to death.


    The old man''s eyes have been on the blue kitten.


    The madness in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "what!"


    Not knowing what he felt, he yelled abruptly, turned around and rushed into the surrounding black mist, disappearing.


    "Finally left."


    The girl in Caiyi let out a lingering breath, and her face became soothed.


    She didn''t know why Sui Bo didn''t check herself, but suddenly went crazy.


    But in the legend, Sui Bo himself is a lunatic.


    In the ancient land of the gods, there are many crazy deeds of Sui Bo.


    "Miss, this year old is crazy again, which is a good thing, otherwise I''m really afraid of him making some scary behavior."


    A young man said with a wry smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    The girl in Caiyi smiled slightly, and immediately left the heavenly secret tower with her men.


    Bihai Tongtianlong yawned, did not take the Sui Bo''s affairs into his heart at all, and continued to hunch and fall asleep.


    ...


    Below the first Tianji Tower.


    Mu Qing and Mao Bao''er held the Lingshi in their hands to absorb the aura while removing toxins from their bodies.


    With just a stick of incense, the bodies of the two people returned to normal.


    After opening her eyes, Mu Qing showed a shocked look on her face.


    "Sect Master, the divinity contained in this spirit stone seems to have a certain restraint effect on toxins."


    Mu Qing was surprised and delighted, and sent a sound transmission to Luo Li.


    Because there were many monks around, she naturally did not dare to reveal the secrets of Lingshi.


    Fortunately, these spirit stones look very ordinary, no different from the spirit stones in the Cangnan Continent, except that the spiritual energy inside is full of divine mysteries.


    "Really? If that''s the case, if you absorb more spirit stones, the more divine nature will accumulate in your body, the more you can restrain the toxins of these strange creatures in the ancient land of ghosts."


    Luo Li replied in surprise.


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Mu Qing said with a smile, and then she communicated with Mao Baoer again, and the two people unanimously decided to speed up the absorption of spirit stones.


    So the two people held a spiritual stone in each hand and quickly absorbed it.


    "Senior Sister, let''s keep going..."


    Lord Grim said eagerly with a smile.


    He had just entered the ancient land of Underworld, and he didn''t get anything, which made him feel a little frustrated.


    After all, after entering the Tianyue Secret Realm, Lord Grim had gained a lot of Tianyue Fruit.


    This time, he naturally wanted to get more divine life fruit during his trip to the ancient land of the underworld.


    Although there are different grades of longevity fruit, the lowest can increase the life span of a hundred years, and the highest can increase the life span of three thousand years.


    Generally speaking, a monk in the eternal realm in the Cangnan Continent can live for ten thousand years at most.


    If you can eat the highest quality God Yuanshouguo, you will increase your life span by three thousand years.


    As you can imagine...


    How important is this God Yuanshouguo.


    But the three-thousand-year-old God Yuanshouguo is naturally extremely rare.


    Every time the ancient land of the gods is opened, it is not bad to have two or three of these gods'' longevity fruits.


    Some lower-quality Shenyuanshouguo appeared more frequently.


    The gods of longevity are often born deep in the mountains of the ancient land of the gods, and there are many strange creatures around. If you want to grab food from a tiger''s mouth, the difficulty is naturally very high.


    "let''s go!"


    Luo Li said.


    Several people immediately left the Tianji Tower.


    Soon after leaving the Tianji Tower, they were attacked by a group of ghost moths.


    But this time, the number of ghost moths was not large, and after a while, these ghost moths dispersed.


    Everyone continued on.


    When reaching the second Tianji Tower, the six people stopped for a while, and then continued on the road.


    In this way, they continued to kill those weird creatures along the way, and they continued to march towards the depths of the ancient land of Netherworld.


    Since the mountains at the entrance had already been swept away by other monks, Luo Li and the others did not find the God Yuanshouguo.


    According to Mu Qing''s guess, at least one must advance to the vicinity of the twenty heavenly secret towers before it is possible to find the God Yuanshouguo.


    After all, they came in relatively late, and now if they want to obtain the gods, they must speed up.


    This six-person team, on the first day of work, rushed to the ninth heavenly secret tower in one breath, and then stopped to prepare for a rest.


    "It''s so angry, I killed a lot of ghost moths and dark crows along the way, but I didn''t see a god-old life fruit!"


    The **** cat complained angrily.


    "Don''t worry too much, the ancestors allowed us to act for three months. This is just the first day."


    Su Wanyi smiled slightly.


    "That''s why I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry..."


    The **** cat scratched his head and smiled slyly.


    He glanced at Mao Baoer, and found that the kitten had opened its bow from left to right, and was constantly absorbing the spirit stones.


    "Good, you cat, don''t call me if you absorb the spirit stone!"


    The **** cat cursed angrily. It sat down beside Mao Baoer, took out two spiritual stones and absorbed it.


    Lingshi contains divinity, which is of great help to the growth of their cultivation.


    So even if they took a rest here for one night in the Heavenly Ji Tower, their cultivation base is progressing rapidly.


    "Does this still need me to remind you?"


    Cat Boer opened his eyes and said bitterly at the **** cat.


    The **** cat had a dark face and ignored her.


    Several other people were also preparing to absorb the spirit stone, and suddenly they heard another roar in the mist.


    "This is Sui Bo!"


    A monk stood up abruptly and stood still, with a look of horror on his face.

 Chapter 462： Take you... to a place

    As the monk''s shout rang, all the monks below the Heavenly Mystery Tower immediately stood up nervously.


    The old man came and was checked regularly.


    Once he is not standing, it may arouse the anger of the old man.


    "What is Sui Bo?"


    The **** cat looked at all the monks around, and suddenly stood up, only feeling that he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, a little out of place.


    It looked at Mu Qing and asked quickly.


    "Sui Bo, is the most powerful strange creature in the ancient land of the underworld..."


    Mu Qing''s expression stunned, and she quickly told everything she knew about Sui Bo.


    When the **** cat heard that even the monks of life and death couldn''t make a move in the hands of Uncle Sui, his face changed drastically, and he suddenly stood up.


    Several other people also quickly stood up, staring nervously in the direction of the mist.


    This old man can be said to be the most powerful strange creature in the Ancient Land of Underworld.


    It is too strong to fight.


    Fortunately, this year old still possesses a certain amount of wisdom, and he is not a murderer.


    The cultivation level of these people is not high, as long as they stand still obediently, they will basically not cause Sui Bo''s murderous intent.


    "It''s really weird. How come Uncle Sui has just arrived at the ninth heavenly secret tower?"


    A middle-aged man in the distance frowned and said to himself.


    A monk next to him shook his head and said, "Who knows? But I heard from a friend that Sui Bo once appeared in the third Tianji Tower today. Now, Sui Bo appeared in the ninth Tianji Tower again, and it seems that Nothing strange!"


    Everyone nodded their heads and thought it was true.


    The weird old man cannot be described by common sense in itself.


    It is said that the old man Sui has existed since the emergence of the ancient land of the underworld.


    I don''t know how many years I have lived.


    One of the most powerful human-shaped strange creatures in the ancient land of the underworld.


    Fortunately, Sui Bo does not kill innocent people indiscriminately, which is completely different from those strange creatures such as crows and ghost moths.


    Boom!


    The huge sound of footsteps moved from far to near, and each step on the ground caused earth-shaking vibrations.


    This sound also seemed to fall on people''s hearts, which made people panic.


    call


    The mist suddenly turned over.


    A burly giant covered in black and red long hair suddenly walked out and entered the silver light of the Heavenly Mystery Tower.


    The silver light of the Tianji Tower fell on him, with no effect at all.


    It has no effect at all to drive away.


    After the old man appeared, all the monks under the Heavenly Mystery Tower became even more nervous.


    These monks were also seeing Sui Bo for the first time, thinking of those horrible **** legends of Sui Bo, and naturally they trembled with fright.


    Uncle Sui stood on the ground and looked around. Suddenly, there was a suddenness flashing in the crazy and strange eyes.


    He strode towards a certain direction.


    "Sect Master, Sui Bo seems to be coming straight to us."


    Mu Qing whispered, feeling more nervous in her heart, and her palms were sweating instantly.


    "Ok!"


    Luo Li''s face was slightly cold, and his eyelids narrowed as he looked at the huge figure.


    What does it mean for this old man to come straight to their team?


    Could it be that you want to take action against the six of them?


    If this year old made a move, Luo Li would not have the confidence to be able to deal with it.


    After all, according to the legend, even the monk in the life and death realm was in the hands of Uncle Sui.


    It can be seen that Sui Bo''s strength may have reached the eternal state.


    "Everyone should be careful, don''t irritate this old man, according to Mu Qing''s words, don''t move your body."


    Su Wanyi whispered.


    At this time, without the protection of the ancestors, everything can only rely on themselves.


    Fortunately, this young man also has his own rules, as long as he stays upright, nothing will happen.


    The old man walked up to Luo Li, his eyes first glanced at Luo Li''s body, and then at Lord Grim and Su Wanyi.


    at the same time.


    The strand of Ye Yun in Luo Li''s mind was also staring faintly at this burly old man with long black and red hair.


    This year old''s figure is as high as ten feet away, far beyond the body of a normal person.


    The black and red hair on his body exudes a strange breath.


    "This year old, is it possible that his predecessor was also a human? Now he is covered with red and black hair, but it is somewhat similar to the weird red hair formed by Moon Star''s **** broken sword."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and a ray of thought flashed in his heart.


    However, several juniors are still undergoing experience today.


    As long as this old man doesn''t do anything, he will naturally not do anything to him.


    Therefore, Ye Yun did not take any action.


    "The little guys seem to have attracted the attention of the old man."


    In the distance, a young man squinted his eyes, and his face showed a gloating look.


    As soon as the old man entered here, he went straight to those guys, with a clear goal.


    It seems to have nothing to do with them.


    "I hope Uncle Sui will only do something with those few people, don''t come to our side..."


    In the other direction, a middle-aged man prayed in his heart.


    His voice is naturally the voice of all other monks.


    They dare not face the old man directly.


    After all, Sui Bo carefully scanned in front of everyone, and the feeling was still very horrible, as if he had walked through a ghost door.


    "You...you..."


    After staring at Luo Li and the others for dozens of seconds, Sui Bo''s hairy lips suddenly moved twice, and he uttered a few words mechanically.


    The voices of these words are extremely hoarse and a little vague. If you don''t recognize them carefully, it''s hard to hear them.


    Mu Qing''s eyes widened at the words of Uncle Su''s words.


    According to legend, Sui Bo never speaks.


    Why did this old man in front of him suddenly speak?


    "It''s the sect master of my Shenlong Sect who has the face, this year old man, did he make a special trip to see the sect master?" The **** cat blinked, and a weird thought emerged in his heart.


    "..." Luo Li and Jun Mo Xiao looked at each other.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Li''s heart calmed down instead, and asked softly: "Sir, our cultivation level is not high, shouldn''t we violate any regulations?"


    The old man shook his head.


    His eyes fell on Luo Li, and his eyes became extremely complicated.


    Suddenly a trance-like look appeared in the eyes that were originally eerie, weird and fanatical.


    "I... take you... to a place..."


    The old man opened his mouth again and uttered a few words extremely mechanically.


    Take us to a place?


    This six-man team was shocked in an instant.


    The most terrifying old man in the legend of the Ancient Underworld, not only did not trouble them, but also spoke to take them to a place.


    This thing is really weird.


    And all the cultivators around the Tianji Tower were shocked when they heard the words of Uncle Sui.


    Is this old man crazy?


    Why would you take these people to a place?


    Where is that?


    Why did you bring six people over?


    "I see, this year old probably wants to eat them."


    A young man whispered.


    "If you want to eat it, just eat it, where else should you take them? What kind of logic is yours!"


    Another young man next to him laughed.


    "Maybe this year old wants to take it back and give it to others? After all, it is very fresh if it is taken back and eaten directly."


    The young man smiled disapprovingly.


    Although the conversation between the two men was very light, many people around him heard it.


    Suddenly the old man raised his head, looked in the direction of the two people, gently raised a finger, and nodded.


    puff!


    The two young men shook their bodies in an instant and burst into two masses of blood mist.

 Chapter 463： Old man, I promise you

    "died?"


    "Uncle Su killed them?"


    Watching the two young men turn into two groups of blood fog, the surrounding monks looked at each other, their expressions dull, and suddenly felt an indescribable huge panic, and instantly descended on the whole body.


    too frightening!


    Sui Bo is worthy of being the most powerful human-shaped weird creature in the Ancient Netherworld. With a touch of his hand, the two monks in the Destiny Realm exploded into two clusters of blood mist without warning.


    Sui Bo looked around the world, really unstoppable.


    No wonder, the monks in the life and death realm dare not easily set foot in the ancient land of the underworld, if they encounter Sui Bo furious, it will be dead in vain.


    A monk who can cultivate to the state of life and death does not know how much hardship he has experienced.


    Therefore, monks in the life and death realm naturally cherish their lives exceptionally.


    "Those two guys are really looking for death, nonsense, sending themselves to hell, they deserve it..."


    The **** cat glanced at the two clusters of blood mist, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he let out a cold snort in his heart.


    Talking and talking will pay the price sooner or later.


    Even if this young man is unconscious and looks mad, he must not say something unpleasant in front of him.


    Otherwise, it will cause Sui Bo to commit suicide.


    "Senior Sister, Sui Uncle wants to take us to a place, how can this be good?"


    Luo Li panicked slightly, turned his head and looked at Su Wanyi, sending out a voice transmission.


    Su Wanyi groaned for a while, and she also looked worried. The voice transmission said: "Sui Bo is moody, if he bluntly refuses, I am afraid it will irritate Sui Bo and attack us."


    "But if Sui Bo takes us to a more terrifying place, will he eat us again?"


    Luo Li''s face turned pale, her lips trembled, and another sound transmission was sent to Su Wanyi.


    Then, she suddenly thought of a question.


    They are three siblings, with the blood of Ancestral Dragons, and their bodies are extremely powerful, and they are very likely to cause the coveting of weird creatures.


    Maybe, Sui Bo wanted to find a place where no one was there and eat all three of them.


    "Haha, scared this little girl!"


    In Luo Li''s mind, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile when he saw Luo Li''s panic.


    Not only Luo Li, but the other five little guys were all scared to death at this moment.


    The strength of this old man has reached the level of a ceiling in the ancient land of the gods.


    It was simply not an opponent that these six little guys could handle.


    Ye Yun was also a little curious about Sui Bo''s proposal.


    The old man did not commit a murder, but wanted to lead these little guys to one place. What is it?


    Could it be said that there are still any secrets hidden in the depths of the ancient land of ghosts?


    Ye Yun was always ready to shoot.


    No matter what choice Luo Li makes, as long as this Sui Bo dares to kill them, he will immediately suppress Sui Bo.


    Then study the origin of this year old.


    Sui Bo stared at Luo Li with straight eyes.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and said mechanically and hoarsely: "I... take you... to a place... how?"


    Seeing that Sui Bo said such words again, the shock in Luo Li and others'' hearts was really indescribable.


    Although the old man''s voice was hoarse and full of eerie and strange aura, his two consecutive sentences did not mean aggressive.


    Regarding this point, not only the heartless **** cat heard it, but even the youngest Lord Grim could also hear another meaning.


    That is... this seemingly terrifying old man does not seem to have any malicious intent.


    Several people looked at each other and glanced at each other.


    Everyone is tacit.


    This year old, really wants to take them somewhere, without any malice?


    There is no motive in this matter.


    This is really weird.


    They all entered the ancient land of the Underworld for the first time, and they did not have any intersection with Sui Bo. Why did Sui Bo treat them differently?


    "Sect Master, as far as I know, the ancient land of the underworld stretches to the present, and this year old has never invited anyone."


    Mu Qing still had some worries in her heart, and cautiously sent out a sound transmission.


    She did this to make Luo Li think about it.


    After all, defensiveness is indispensable.


    This crazy old man, who knows what An''s heart is?


    "I know what you mean, but now if we don''t agree, we will all die if we irritate the old man."


    Luo Li sighed, transmission said.


    at this moment.


    After some careful consideration, Luo Li has made up his mind and agreed to Sui Bo''s request.


    Although she is young, she cannot take risks as the Sovereign of the 298th Shenlong Sect.


    Once rejected the old man, no one knows how serious the result will be.


    Once they have fallen, how can they be worthy of the hard work of the ancestors?


    "Uncle Sui, I promise you."


    Luo Li took a deep breath and said in a calm tone as much as possible.


    She is also very flustered now.


    But there is no way, as the Sect Master, she is under great pressure.


    Luo Li didn''t know what unpredictable consequences this choice would have.


    Old man, where will they take them?


    "it is good¡­"


    Sui Bo''s mechanical and hoarse voice rang again, and there was a hint of relief in his gloomy and terrifying eyes.


    He stopped speaking, turned around, waved his arm, and got into the black mist.


    "let''s go!"


    Luo Li gritted his teeth abruptly, and followed him first.


    Lord Grim and Su Wanyi followed closely behind.


    The **** cat took a deep breath, with a trace of tragic expression on his face. Looking at Mu Qing, he whispered: "Mu Qing, we must protect the lord."


    "I understand that if there is an accident, even if I die in battle, the Sect Master will never be harmed."


    Mu Qing said forcefully.


    "I will also protect the suzerain."


    Cat Bao''er held the Sky Spirit Mirror, with a look of death.


    "go!"


    The **** cat gave a low growl and immediately turned into a light and chased it.


    Mu Qing and Mao Bao''er also flew over quickly.


    "Sect Master, I''m ready in front, and I can react to any problems in the first time."


    The **** cat flew in front of Luo Li in the blink of an eye, turned his head and whispered.


    "Also."


    Luo Li nodded.


    She did not hesitate at this time.


    The **** cat is the fastest among the six of them, even if Luo Li uses the Shenlong body technique, he can''t catch up with the **** cat.


    Therefore, the **** cat can still find the abnormal clues in time.


    Everyone entered the black mist in a panic, and followed closely behind Sui Bo.


    The old man seemed to know that the six little guys behind him were not at a high level, so he controlled his pace and didn''t move fast.


    Hula...


    A large black ghost moth in the distance suddenly chased from behind.


    Sui Bo turned around abruptly and uttered a roar at the ghost moths, and all the ghost moths immediately dispersed.


    In this scene, the six people were amazed.


    It seems that this old man... doesn''t seem to want to harm them, otherwise he would not drive out those ghost moths.


    Despite this, everyone is still a little worried.


    They followed Uncle Sui and went deep into the fog all the way. After a few hours, Uncle Sui''s footsteps still didn''t stop.


    But along the way, groups of weird creatures tried to attack them, all of them were abruptly scared away by the old man.


    "Sect Master, we have crossed the 20th Heavenly Secret Tower..."


    Mu Qing looked back at the silver light looming in the black mist behind her, and then quietly sent a sound transmission to Luo Li.

 Chapter 464： Shen Yuan Shou Guo

    Below the third Tianji tower.


    After Suibo disappeared for a long time, all the talents took a sigh of relief and their freedom of action was restored.


    Most people did not walk towards the dark fog, but sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Everyone involuntarily glanced at each other, and each other could see the surprise and shock in each other''s eyes.


    The old man spoke for an unprecedented time.


    Not only did he speak, but he also took the six people away.


    Could it be that, as some monks guessed, the old man likes to eat fresh blood, so did this take away the young people?


    Everyone was idle and bored, and began to discuss one after another.


    Suddenly, the surrounding area of ??the third Tianji Tower became unusually lively.


    ¡­


    Following Sui Bo, the journey went surprisingly smoothly.


    Those weird creatures evaded one after another, and the six of them didn''t take any effort, and along the way, they had surpassed the twentieth heavenly secret tower.


    The old man''s walking did not stop.


    Still walking in the depths of the mist, I don''t know where to lead the six of them in the end.


    "Master sister, why do I always have a feeling of horror?"


    Lord Grim looked at the rolling black mist, with a trace of horror on his face, quietly said to Su Wanyi.


    "The black fog here is denser and more toxic. It must be able to give birth to even more terrifying and strange creatures. Although there are old men, we have to be more careful."


    Su Wanyi said with a calm face.


    From beginning to end, although Sui Bo did not attack them, and drove a lot of weird creatures along the way, who can figure out Sui Bo''s mind?


    In the Ancient Underworld, the deeper you go, the thicker the black mist and the stronger the toxin.


    Therefore, the height of the Tianji Tower is getting higher and higher as the distance goes deeper.


    This means that the power of Tianji Tower is getting stronger and stronger.


    If the power is not strong, it would be difficult for the monks who entered here to quickly get rid of the toxins in the body.


    The twenty-first Tianji Tower was hurriedly passed by them again.


    but.


    Because of the long distance, they could only see a ball of silver light, gleaming in the black mist.


    Because of this, the monks around the Tianji Tower did not see them as a group.


    This also avoids shocking the world.


    After crossing a mountain ridge, the speed of the old man accelerated slightly and entered a valley. Suddenly, he turned around, went around a huge boulder, and then suddenly stopped moving.


    Luo Li and the others quickly followed.


    "this is?"


    The six people widened their eyes and stared blankly at the mountain col in front of them. There was a small green tree growing half a meter high. This small green tree had sparse leaves and only a solitary emerald green fruit.


    "This is God Yuanshouguo!"


    Mu Qing suddenly spoke and let out a cry of exclamation.


    As the saint of the Xuanniao Saint Sect, her knowledge is naturally profound, so she recognized this god''s original longevity fruit at a glance.


    "It turns out that this is God Yuanshouguo."


    Luo Li''s face suddenly became weird. Could it be that Sui Bo led the way all the way to bring them to find this god''s longevity fruit?


    Which drama is this in the end?


    Was it waiting for them to eat the Shenyuan Shouguo, and then Suibo ate them again?


    Luo Li suddenly became uneasy. She looked at the direction of the senior sister, blinked her eyes, and did not act rashly.


    The **** cat at the forefront also froze, staring blankly at the divine life-saving fruit, on the small emerald green fruit, he felt a kind of exuberant life essence.


    Just like the longevity fairy grass.


    However, with Sui''s back facing him, the **** cat did not dare to act rashly.


    He was also afraid that he would accidentally annoy the old man and be slapped to death by him.


    If it is outside, the **** cat is naturally confident and fearful of no one.


    The big monsters outside, all of them powerful in the sky, are fearless at all.


    But now in the Ancient Underworld, no one can help, and now they can only rely on the six of them to save themselves.


    Suu Bo suddenly turned around.


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared in his eerie and weird eyes.


    "For you guys!"


    A mechanical and hoarse voice rang.


    Give us?


    Leading the way all the way, is it really going to send us the **** of longevity?


    How could there be such a cheap good thing in the world?


    All six people were stunned.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, with a look of shock on your face, and looking at each other, no one dares to act rashly.


    I''m afraid this is a set of Sui Bo.


    Seeing the six people in front of him, without any action, the old man pointed his finger at the small green tree.


    The meaning of this suggestion is obvious-to pick the gods'' longevity fruit.


    "Sect Master, it seems that it won''t work if you don''t pick God''s Yuanshouguo, why don''t you let me go?"


    The **** cat swallowed hard and took the initiative to ask.


    He has imperial weapon and **** walking boots, and he is also a cultivation base of the Destiny Realm. Now under this situation, he has no shirk.


    "Also, be careful."


    Luo Li nodded, and finally did not forget to exhort.


    The **** cat responded and slowly walked towards the small green tree.


    This small green tree is naturally the God''s Yuanshou Tree.


    The ordinary gods'' original longevity tree will bear a god''s original longevity fruit.


    But there are also two or three knots.


    The maximum is no more than three.


    Therefore, every piece of God Yuanshou Fruit is extremely precious.


    The **** cat walked to the small green tree and naturally passed by Sui Bo. When feeling the terrifying breath of Sui Bo, the **** cat became more and more frightened. He was also afraid that Sui Bo, a lunatic, would suddenly be violent. Let me give myself a shot.


    A weird creature in the eternal realm, if it makes a sneak attack on itself, even if it has magic boots, he can''t run away at all.


    In order to distract, the **** cat secretly sent a voice transmission to Mu Qing: "Mu Qing, look at this god''s longevity fruit, how old is it?"


    "It should be five hundred years."


    Mu Qing narrowed her eyelids and spoke her own judgment.


    The **** cat nodded.


    At this moment, the old man was in front of him, less than one meter, the **** cat''s heart was beating wildly, closed his breath, and walked over quietly.


    The old man did not do anything to him.


    When the **** cat walked all the way to the side of the little tree of longevity, Sui hadn''t done anything, standing there, like a huge statue.


    The **** cat breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he is a little worried.


    The old man was so far away and led them all the way to this place, there is really no need to take action against them now.


    The **** cat stretched out his hand and grabbed the **** of longevity fruit.


    The five people in the back held their breath and stared nervously at the movements of the **** cat.


    Snapped!


    The **** cat grabbed the Shenyuan Shouguo, pulled it gently, and dragged it down from the tree.


    The **** cat looked at Sui Bo warily, and found that Sui Bo was indifferent, and he couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief.


    He walked back slowly along the original road.


    When he walked in front of Luo Li, Sui Bo still didn''t move, and everyone was relieved.


    It seems... Sui Bo does not have any malicious intentions.


    But why, Sui Bo will bring them over to find the God Yuanshouguo?


    "Sect Master, this is for you."


    The **** cat held up his hands and handed the **** Yuanshouguo to Luo Li.


    Luo Li picked up the Shenyuan Shouguo and smelled it lightly, and suddenly felt an indescribable cool and comfortable feeling in his internal organs.


    "it is good!"


    The year old''s hoarse voice sounded, and suddenly he said something inexplicable.


    it is good?


    What good?


    The **** cat was startled, and suddenly turned his head to look at the old man.

 Chapter 465： Old man... is this crazy?

    Snapped!


    A big furry hand suddenly slapped the **** cat on the shoulder, and a huge force almost made his legs soft before falling to the ground.


    The **** cat was frightened suddenly.


    The old man said a good word just now, and then he was ready to kill him?


    If this is the case, he died too unjustly, right?


    However, the **** cat recovered in a blink of an eye.


    Except for some sore shoulders, there seems to be nothing unusual about the body.


    "well!"


    The old man''s tall body was standing in front of the **** cat. He was condescending, his furry slap rested on the **** cat''s shoulders, and he said mechanically and hoarsely.


    The other five people also shivered with fright.


    do not know¡­¡­


    This year old suddenly pressed the shoulder of the **** cat and said hello twice in succession. What does it mean?


    What good?


    What''s so good?


    Doubts in everyone''s hearts.


    However, thinking of that slap, he could have slapped the **** cat to death, but Sui Bo did not do so.


    At first glance, Uncle Sui was merciful, and just patted it lightly.


    Luo Li was also taken aback. She raised her head in shock and looked at the tall old man, not knowing what to say.


    "Fuck, what''s the matter? Sui''s hand has been placed on my shoulder, and I don''t dare to move at all!"


    The **** cat had a frustrated face. He didn''t dare to move or say a word, so he kept grumbling in his heart.


    Several other people were also pale, looking up at Sui Bo, wondering what other weird routine Sui Bo had.


    "And... follow... me."


    Sui Bo looked at Luo Li, with a hint of joy in his dark and strange eyes.


    It seems that what he is doing now is exactly what he likes to do from the heart.


    But he didn''t know why.


    This pure emotion suppressed his original crazy and chaotic consciousness.


    Ye Yun also felt a little surprised when he saw this.


    What is the reason for this old man to show his favor continuously for no reason?


    Is it because of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline possessed by the three of Luo Li?


    But this old man did not have the slightest blood of the dragon. According to law, he should not have any intersection with Luo Li and the three little guys.


    But now the facts have happened so incredible.


    Ye Yun is really more and more interested in this young man.


    Although he was interested, Ye Yun didn''t want to show up either.


    He decided to stand still.


    Let the old man and a few juniors toss and toss first.


    Anyway, the time of experience is still short, it has only been one day.


    But the time he set for these juniors was three months.


    Time is long, let them practice while practicing.


    ...


    "Uncle Sui, we still need this God Yuanshouguo. Can you still take us to find it?"


    Luo Li was excited again, and said in shock.


    She also didn''t expect that the most vicious human-shaped strange creature in the ancient land of the underworld would take care of their juniors in this way.


    Luo Li was flattered.


    "Could it be that the old ancestor made the move? Let Sui Bo obediently obey the ancestor''s orders, and then help us in the ancient land of Underworld?"


    Such a thought suddenly appeared in Luo Li''s heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more reliable she thought it was.


    Otherwise, how could such a cruel old man help them so generously?


    Don''t care about any return at all.


    It''s incredible.


    Ye Yun felt Luo Li''s thoughts and almost didn''t show up with anger.


    How can he attribute all good things to his ancestor?


    This is an experience.


    Ye Yun didn''t even want to show up at all, and didn''t want to open up too much and make this experience meaningless.


    It''s not bad now, Luo Li, the little girl, thought that Sui Bo was her own pawn.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed slightly, and Luo Li''s thoughts were erased.


    Luo Li looked in a daze, not knowing what happened just now, she scratched her head, a little at a loss.


    "follow me!"


    After Suibo left a sentence, he turned and left.


    "Ha, originally we were the latest to come, which would be great... After a while, we went directly to the 22nd Tianji Tower, and now it''s even easier to get a godsend longevity fruit, tusk... this luck It''s really against the sky."


    The **** cat burst out laughing, looking a little forgetful.


    "move!"


    Luo Li was well versed in the nature of the **** cat, gave him a glance, and followed him in the direction of Uncle Sui first.


    The others rushed into action, following closely behind.


    The **** cat smirked, then his body flashed, turning into a black light, and it still rushed in front of Luo Li.


    Although Sui Bo is in no danger at present, he still has to protect the suzerain.


    Passed the 23rd Tianji Tower.


    The old man stopped in a valley again and pointed his finger forward.


    Sure enough, there is also a god-old tree of longevity in that place.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Because this plant of the gods'' original longevity tree actually bears two gods'' original longevity fruits.


    "What kind of luck is this for us? Sui Bo led us all the way to find God Yuanshouguo continuously."


    Lord Grim rubbed his hands, his small face shone with excitement.


    "Sect Master, don''t you always say that there are weird creatures around the God Yuanshou Tree? Why did we walk all the way and find that there are none around?"


    Cat Baoer held the Sky Spirit Mirror and kept observing, and said in a low voice.


    What she said.


    Suddenly the other five people were stunned.


    Yup! Why is there not even a weird creature next to these gods'' longevity trees?


    This is too weird.


    Obviously it is not in line with common sense.


    "They... ran away..."


    Suu Bo suddenly turned around and said hoarsely.


    So that''s it...


    Everyone suddenly realized that it seemed that Uncle Sui made an early move and drove all the weird creatures away.


    This allowed them to pick up a bargain, and they won the God Yuanshouguo without blood.


    This time, it was the **** cat who stepped forward, picked off the two gods'' original longevity fruits, and then returned to Luo Li.


    "it is good!"


    Suddenly the old man said again.


    This time, he didn''t pat the **** cat on the shoulder, but stood still and didn''t move.


    The **** cat was startled, but there was a flash of light in his mind, and he instantly understood what Sui Bo said this good word meant.


    It turned out that he picked the Shenyuan Shouguo and handed it over to Sect Master Luo Li, which was affirmed by Uncle Sui.


    It seems that this year old is not stupid.


    Even among a few people, he recognized the identity of Sect Master Luo Li at a glance.


    After Luo Li happily received the two God Yuanshouguo, Uncle Su unexpectedly spoke again and asked them to follow.


    Luo Li agreed.


    The six people followed Suibo to the mountains near the twenty-fourth Tianji Tower.


    In this place, they obtained two more Shenyuanshouguo.


    These two gods'' original longevity fruits have reached a life span of 700 years.


    "Sect Master, it seems that there is Sui Bo''s help. We are going to sweep the entire ancient land of the **** Yuan Shouguo!"


    The **** cat laughed, his eyes arrogant.


    This experience is too easy, it''s like a godly help.


    Everyone also laughed.


    Hearing everyone''s laughter, Sui Bo''s gloomy eyes, the color of joy became a bit richer.


    Suddenly, the long red and black hairs on his body suddenly began to grow wildly, his entire expression also changed drastically, and he roared to the sky in pain.


    Old man... is this crazy?


    Everyone was uneasy and stepped back unconsciously.


    call!


    Suddenly, Sui Bo turned around, with a weird red light in his eyes, and stared at the six people in front of him, his expressions became more and more terrifying.


    The powerful breath of the whole body rushed like a billowing ocean.

 Chapter 466： Red Haired Monster

    "Everyone, be careful, the old man is not in the right state."


    Su Wanyi said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded and made a defensive posture.


    Although they are not Suibo''s opponents, if Suibo makes a move, they definitely can''t sit still.


    Mu Qing moved slowly, standing side by side with the **** cat at the forefront.


    She had a pale face with a look of death.


    boom! boom!


    The old man strode over, and the panic in everyone''s hearts became stronger.


    The old man''s crazy eyes seemed to kill all the lives in this world.


    Ye Yun looked at all this lightly.


    This Sui Bo is not very good, and he is now in a state of madness. Once Sui Bo takes a shot, then he will directly suppress it.


    Let Suibo disappear forever.


    When he was only ten feet away from the **** cat, Sui suddenly stopped his figure, his eyes penetrated the **** cat and Mu Qing, and finally fell on Luo Li''s body.


    From Luo Li''s body, he looked at Lord Grim and Su Wanyi again.


    The old man''s eyes were in a trance. At this moment, it seemed that the chaotic will was slightly under control.


    He was trembling constantly, and the breath on his body was suddenly strong and weak, giving people an extremely unstable feeling.


    Everyone looked at the disordered state of Sui Bo, and their hearts were shocked and fearful.


    No one knows when Sui Bo will make a sudden move.


    The gap between them and the old man is too big.


    Even if the **** cat had imperial weapon and magic boots, it couldn''t escape at all.


    At this moment, everyone was on the verge of despair.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, Sui Bo roared to the sky, shook his head abruptly, turned around, plunged into the black mist and disappeared.


    Seeing Sui Bo suddenly disappeared, everyone seemed to wake up from a big dream, and they felt that everything in front of them was a little unreal.


    "Uncle Sui really left?"


    The **** cat muttered to himself, suddenly he thought of something and immediately looked at Mao Bao''er.


    In the black fog, the divine sense cannot detect too far, but Mao Baoer''s heavenly spirit realm is farther than the divine sense can detect.


    "Has Sui Bo gone?"


    The **** cat asked.


    "Uncle Sui is gone, there is no sign of him in these four weeks."


    Cat Baoer said in a deep voice, with surprise in her voice.


    call!


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief, relieved at this moment.


    This terrifying old man is finally gone.


    I almost got out of control just now.


    Everyone also turned around in front of the ghost gate, and fortunately came back.


    "This year old man has a pretty good mind, and he''s not crazy at the critical moment!"


    The **** cat wiped the sweat from his forehead and said angrily.


    "Yes, there are such powerful human-shaped strange creatures in the ancient land of Underworld, it is really abnormal."


    Lord Grim also said angrily.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Actually... this year old is not bad. At least he took us to find three God Yuanshou Trees, allowing us to get five God Yuanshou Fruits for nothing."


    Luo Li said with a smile on his face.


    "What the Sect Master said is extremely true, but Sui Bo has already ran away, I am afraid that we can''t come back, the next God Yuanshouguo, we have to look for it ourselves."


    The **** cat sighed.


    Originally, he thought that under the leadership of Uncle Sui, he would be able to sweep the entire Underworld Ancient Land. Who ever thought that Sui Bo''s mental state was unstable and suddenly went crazy and ran away.


    This shattered his dream.


    "After such a long journey, Mu Qing and Mao Bao''er have accumulated a lot of toxins in the poisonous mist. Hurry up to find a heavenly secret tower, get rid of the toxins and go on the road..."


    Luo Li glanced at the cat Baoer behind him, and found that the girl''s face was dark and her heart was not good, so she said quickly.


    Everyone nodded.


    Cat Baoer was holding the Sky Spirit Mirror in her hand and was watching the movement on it. Suddenly, her face suddenly changed.


    "Many years old!"


    Cat Boa screamed loudly.


    what?


    How many years old?


    Everyone was scared to death by Mao Baoer''s words.


    One year old is so scared to death, how come there are so many old people?


    A ray of light flashed, and Mu Qing suddenly appeared beside Mao Bao''er, and she looked at the Sky Spirit Mirror.


    In the Sky Spirit Mirror, tall, long-haired humanoid creatures were slowly surrounding them.


    "These are not New Years!"


    Mu Qing said very positively.


    "what is that?"


    The **** cat also leaned to Mao Baoer''s side and stared at the Sky Spirit Mirror carefully.


    "These are all red-haired monsters, and they are also humanoid creatures. It is said that after the twentieth heavenly secret tower, such red-haired monsters began to appear."


    Mu Qing said with a serious face.


    "It turns out to be a group of red-haired monsters, it looks like the old man..."


    The **** cat sighed, but his heart was relieved a lot.


    As long as it is not an old man.


    Luo Li asked, "What are the strengths of these red-haired monsters?"


    "The Nirvana realm is the main state, and there are also many destiny realms. Sect Master, we must be more careful. If we want to return to the Heavenly Secret Tower, we must break out of the siege.


    Mu Qing said suddenly.


    "it is good!"


    Luo Li pulled out the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, his face was full of chill.


    Lord Grim and Su Wanyi''s expressions were startled, and they were ready to fight.


    The **** cat did not exaggerate this time, but pulled out a black shield.


    This is the treasure that the **** horse gave him.


    Back in the Jiuyoudi Palace, relying on this black shield, it helped him solve a lot of troubles.


    "I remember a legend, and I don''t know whether it is true or not. These red-haired monsters are said to have been formed by dead monks."


    Mu Qing said suddenly.


    what?


    Are they all dead monks?


    Everyone was shocked again.


    "The claws and fangs of these red-haired monsters contain some kind of weird toxin. Once they touch the body, even if they scratch the skin a little, the toxins will flood in. If you don''t find the Tower of Heaven within a day, these toxins will be forever If you can''t get rid of it, people will become crazy..."


    Mu Qing said again.


    "These red-haired monsters are really scary, little black cat, take care of Cat Boa."


    Luo Li quickly asked.


    The **** cat chuckled and said, "Sect Master, don''t worry, when Mao Baoer and I were in the Jiuyou Digong, we were still in a tacit agreement."


    "They are coming!"


    Cat Boa screamed again.


    The black mist surged.


    I saw a huge black shadow around him, and when the black shadow approached, they could see their true appearance.


    Every red-haired monster is about the same height as the old man, covered with red long hair, and there are a small amount of black hair in the long hair.


    Those eyes were dark red blood.


    In the mist, the eyes were shining with blood-red light, which made people feel strangely strange.


    And their sharp claws and fangs glowed with red luster.


    It seems that there is a certain kind of poison that Mu Qing said.


    "kill!"


    Luo Li took a deep breath, turned into a ghost of a dragon, and rushed up first.


    Her opponent was a red-haired monster with the fifth level of Nirvana.


    Beside this red-haired monster, there is also a red-haired monster in the destiny realm.


    laugh!


    Mu Qing''s sword was unified, and the red-haired monster who went straight to the fate that day killed the past.


    The others also surrounded Luo Li''s direction and rushed towards the red-haired monster.


    If they want to break through, they must concentrate on one point.

 Chapter 467： The arrival of the nine-tailed demon fox

    The red-haired monster is tall, its red-haired body is as strong as a king''s gang, and its defense is extremely high. Although it does not have any magical powers, it relies on its infinite strength and agility, which is far surpassing the dark crows and ghost moths that everyone has encountered before.


    Although the red-haired monsters are powerful, the number of these red-haired monsters is not large.


    There are only more than a hundred.


    The swords in Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi''s hands were all extraordinary. It was relatively easy to slash these red-haired monsters.


    However, the vitality of these red-haired monsters is tenacious, even if one arm is cut off, it still has no effect. Instead, they arouse their ferocity and make their combat effectiveness stronger.


    The **** cat turned into a black light, wandering around constantly holding a black shield, supporting everyone everywhere.


    After all, some red-haired monsters in the Destiny Realm would launch attacks by surprise.


    But in their team, there are four monks in Nirvana.


    Such a realm is still difficult to resist when facing the red-haired monster in the Destiny Realm.


    However, fortunately, Luo Li and the others used the Shenlong body technique and wandered continuously in the void. Those red-haired monsters in the Destiny Realm could not kill them with one blow.


    The six people worked together almost seamlessly.


    Mao Baoer used the Sky Spirit Mirror to shoot out rays of light from time to time, ejecting some red-haired monsters.


    Even some red-haired monsters in the Destiny Realm were irradiated by the Sky Spirit Mirror, and their body movements would be suddenly slow, creating an opportunity for the **** cat to attack.


    And Mu Qing had the highest cultivation level among all people, and at this moment, she played an important role.


    It''s just that the sword in her hand is not of high grade, and has not yet reached the emperor rank, so it is still a bit difficult to slash those red-haired monsters in the fate.


    Everyone opened a gap, retreated while fighting, and flew quickly toward the 22nd Heavenly Secret Tower.


    The number of red-haired monsters is decreasing.


    When approaching the Tianji Tower, there were only thirty or forty red-haired monsters left.


    Everyone flew into the silver light and was sheltered by the Heavenly Mystery Tower.


    The red-haired monsters roared around for a while, and then left angrily.


    "Fortunately, everyone is okay, not scratched by that red-haired monster."


    The **** cat stood among the silver rays, looked at the crowd, and sighed with lingering fear.


    In the battle with the red-haired monster just now, he has been very nervous.


    For fear of anyone being scratched or bitten by the red-haired monster.


    Therefore, he desperately urged the magic boots, walked around the battle scene constantly, and supported at any time...


    The mana consumption of this **** cat is extremely huge.


    The **** cat put away the shield, quickly took out two spiritual stones, grabbed it in his hand and absorbed it desperately.


    "Hurry up and find a place to get rid of the toxins in the body."


    Luo Li glanced at the direction of the Tianji Tower, and said in a deep voice.


    There are quite a few monks around this Tianji Tower, there are two to three thousand people, densely surrounding the whole Tianji Tower.


    It can be seen that the number of monks around the 22nd Tianji Tower is surprising.


    However, it is not difficult to imagine.


    The Ancient Underworld has been opened for a few days, and most of the experienced troops have entered the area behind the 20th Heavenly Secret Tower.


    And there are some more powerful forces--


    The supreme big sect level may have advanced to a more far-reaching place.


    As for the place where the twenty-second heavenly secret tower is located, the gathered forces are obviously weaker.


    The cultivators of different forces entered the ancient land of the Netherworld, and their natural goals were different.


    The strong, all want to find the gods'' longevity fruit that is more than a thousand years old.


    As for those hundreds of years or so, the supreme big sect will give way to those weaker forces.


    After all, the strange creatures in this Underworld Ancient Li were endless, and even those supreme big sects could not be killed cleanly.


    It is necessary to rely on the concerted efforts of everyone to kill more weird creatures, and also to complete every experience task opened in the ancient land of the gods.


    The weird creatures in the Ancient Underworld, if they can''t kill them to a certain degree, they won''t shut down.


    If it is not closed, those weird creatures will run out of the entrance to the ancient land of the Nether Immortal, causing harm to the entire dynasty.


    In history, there has been such a precedent.


    ...


    Because there were too many monks, everyone had to find a place to stay on the periphery and sat down cross-legged.


    Luo Li felt nothing was wrong, although the poisonous mist was thick, the poison in it still had no effect on her.


    The same is true for Lord Grim and Su Wanyi.


    After the three people sat down, they immediately took out the spirit stone and quickly absorbed it.


    The **** cat felt the body and found that it was not poisoned, so he absorbed the spirit stone with peace of mind.


    Only Mu Qing and Mao Bao''er had a black air on their faces.


    Two people held the spirit stone, while absorbing the spirit stone of the spirit stone, they continued to get rid of the toxins in the body.


    Today, they are only infected with one type of poison, which is easier to remove.


    The two are recovering quickly.


    In the fog in the distance, the red-haired monster roared, and it seemed that he was fighting with some monk again.


    The sound got closer and closer, and finally reached the silver light-shrouded vicinity of the Heavenly Mystery Tower.


    The black mist rolled.


    More than two dozen figures came out from the inside very embarrassed and entered the area of ??silver light.


    More than twenty people, a total of five destiny realms.


    Among them was a destiny cultivator who turned out to be an enchanting beauty in a white dress, with a devil figure, exquisite features, and charming.


    "Finally safe! These red-haired monsters are so annoying!"


    The enchanting beauty frowned and said.


    "Hurry up and find a place to get rid of the poison. We are all poisoned. It is important to pioneer the poison."


    A young man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm frowned and said.


    The enchanting beauty nodded.


    A group of people quickly walked towards the direction of the Tianji Tower.


    Because there are too many monks, they can only find a place to stay outside.


    "A lot of demons came this time."


    A middle-aged man opened his eyes, looked at the group, said lightly, and closed his eyes again.


    The enchanting beauty walked in front. After walking a distance, she inadvertently raised her head and found a black-clothed teenager sitting not far in front.


    Next to the black-clothed boy, there was a pink-clothed girl.


    Seeing the two familiar faces, the enchanting beauty darkened, and whispered to herself: "Okay, you two demon cats were embarrassed in Jiuyoudi Palace, but now they are here again!"


    "Princess Seven, do you know them?"


    The young man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm frowned slightly and said in a hoarse voice.


    "The kid in black clothes is a nine-tailed civet, and the little girl next to him is a lynx cat."


    The enchanting beauty said lightly.


    "It turned out to be them."


    An angry flame was beating in the youth''s eyes. He clenched his fist and said in a cold voice: "I heard that in the Jiuyou Di Palace, this nine-tailed civet is out in the limelight. I will avenge the princess''s revenge for you that day."


    "Thank you Master Lanqing, then."


    The enchanting beauty smiled, with a touching smile on her face.


    Not bad.


    She is the nine-tailed demon fox who competes with the **** cat in the Jiuyoudi Palace.

 Chapter 468： Bitch, get down to Lao Tzu!

    "Nine-tailed civet, long time no see!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox quickly walked a few steps, carrying his hands on his back, his pretty face becoming more and more icy, taunting: "I can''t imagine you, a despicable fellow, would appear in the ancient land of the Immortals."


    Nine-tailed demon fox?


    Listening to the familiar voice, the **** cat immediately knew who came.


    He also didn''t expect that in the ancient land of Mingxian, he would even encounter the nine-tailed monster fox.


    The cat next to him also opened his eyes at this moment.


    She is naturally no stranger to the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Mao Baoer''s expression was slightly flustered. The team opposite the nine-tailed monster fox had a total of five monks in the Destiny Realm, and there were more than 20 in the Nirvana Realm.


    In terms of strength and number, it is much better than their team.


    The **** cat opened one eye, with a nasal sound, and said in a weird manner: "Who am I? It turned out to be the nine-tailed monster fox. Did you miss me the last time I was in Jiuyou Digong?! Haha, what? Didn¡¯t the last time you fight hard enough? You were all chased into the ancient land of Underworld. Do you want me to fight again?"


    When the **** cat said this, he couldn''t help but sneered.


    The **** buttocks of the nine-tailed demon fox were swollen by him at that time.


    The **** cat is not the one who pity and cherish jade.


    Before he reached the realm of true gods, any woman looked like a cloud in his eyes.


    When the **** cat was talking, Luo Li, Mu Qing and others all opened their eyes and looked at the team opposite.


    "Have you ever met in Jiuyou Digong?"


    Luo Li Chuanyin asked.


    "Yes, Sovereign, she robbed a lot of the longevity fairy grass at the time, this little girl hates her."


    The **** cat smiled slightly and also sent a sound transmission to Luo Li.


    Luo Li nodded.


    She glanced at Lord Grim and Su Wanyi, and the three of them instantly understood.


    They have all taken the longevity fairy grass in Jiuyou Digong.


    Naturally the greatest contributor is the **** cat.


    But the **** cat offended the nine-tailed demon fox in the Jiuyoudi Palace. If there is a conflict, it will inevitably be a fierce battle, so prepare early.


    I heard the words of the **** cat.


    On the beautiful face of the nine-tailed demon fox, two red clouds suddenly rose.


    It seemed that at this moment, there was a hot feeling on her **** again.


    That time, this nasty nine-tailed civet really beat her miserably.


    Let her never forget it in her life.


    She couldn''t wait to catch the nine-tailed civet and slap it fiercely with a whip for a hundred years before she could vent her anger.


    "Nine-tailed civet, don''t want to run away this time, let''s see how this princess cleans up you!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox smiled coldly and stretched out a delicate arm like white jade.


    The few youths in the Destiny Realm next to him, with great understanding, walked towards the **** cat.


    Seeing a big battle is about to start.


    The **** cat''s nose moved, as if he could smell something, he suddenly burst into laughter, with a mocking voice in his voice:


    "If I guess right, you are the Cangqing Wolf Clan? How can the dignified Cangqing Wolf Clan treat a small nine-tailed demon fox as a thug? Are you all fascinated by the Sao Fox?"


    "Which so much nonsense?"


    The headed young man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm had an angry expression on his face, and as soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed the **** cat.


    laugh!


    A sword light suddenly shot out from the side, slashing towards that arm.


    The young man felt the sharpness of the sword light, was startled, and suddenly shrank his hands, avoiding the attack of the sword.


    At this moment, Mu Qing stood up suddenly, pointed the sword at the young man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm, and said faintly: "Don''t think about the victory of the few."


    "Who are you? Are you in a group with this nine-tailed civet?"


    The young man looked at Mu Qing up and down, and asked coldly.


    Mu Qing nodded.


    "Nine-tailed civet! You''ve known in your entire life that hiding behind a woman, can you be a little prosperous?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox sneered.


    "Oh, you bitch, today I have to deal with you ruthlessly!"


    The **** cat suddenly became angry, and instantly activated the magic boots, and rushed to the nine-tailed demon fox.


    A phantom disappeared instantly, and the nine-tailed demon fox appeared in another direction.


    She seemed to have guarded against the extreme speed of the nine-tailed civet.


    "You go to support the Seventh Princess."


    At this moment, the young man from the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm from the Cangqing Wolf Clan quickly issued an order, then drew his sword and rushed towards Mu Qing.


    In his eyes.


    This woman in black on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm is a tricky figure.


    He must contain her first.


    Then the other few people are all cultivation bases of the Destiny Realm, and the lowest level is also the fifth level of the Destiny Realm, which is the same as the nine-tailed civet realm.


    A four-on-one would definitely be able to easily win a nine-tailed civet.


    Several people fought together in a chaotic moment.


    Boom...


    The sword light is soaring, like a galaxy rushing in the void.


    Perhaps it is because of the Tianji Tower.


    As soon as the aftermath of the battle of the Fate Realm cultivator enters the silver light, it will be greatly weakened and will not affect other people.


    The **** cat relied on the imperial weapons and magic boots, holding a black shield, and fought with those demon races in the destiny realm.


    These people are all from the Cyan Wolf Clan, and they are also a very famous monster clan, powerful and dominate one side.


    In terms of influence, it is comparable to a high-grade sect.


    The Cangqing wolf clan is good at speed and possesses the talents and supernatural powers of the wind element, while the nine-tailed demon fox is good at various illusions and is extremely agile.


    In addition, she is two realms higher than the **** cat, so for a while, the **** cat has not yet divided the victory or defeat with them.


    On the other side, Mu Qing and the young man were inextricably fought.


    "Senior Sister, these are all battles in the Destiny Realm. It seems that we don''t need to take action."


    Lord Grim smiled bitterly as he watched the onslaught of the battle.


    Luo Li nodded solemnly.


    At this moment, the cultivators under the Heavenly Mystery Tower saw this battle suddenly erupt, and they were all extremely interested, and they started talking.


    "Five on two, this is a battle of great disparity in strength, without any suspense."


    A human monk analyzed the battle situation and said with a smile.


    "That''s not good. This six-person team can walk to the 22nd Heavenly Secret Tower, and the strength should be good..."


    There are also objections.


    It seems that there is a certain degree of confidence in this six-person team.


    "Senior Sister, why don''t we use the Sky Disillusioning Eye at the same time to help Mu Qing and Little Black Cat?"


    Luo Li stared at the battle at the scene, suddenly a flash of light in his mind, and a brilliant idea in his heart.


    She immediately sent a voice transmission to both Lord Grim and Su Wanyi.


    "Okay! The Sky Disillusionment Eye has been practiced for a while, and I have touched a little threshold. Dealing with these destiny realms should have a certain impact on their battle..."


    Lord Grim rubbed his hands and spoke very excitedly.


    "I''ll deal with that guy on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm, Junior Brother, you are in charge of the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox, Senior Sister, you are responsible for the young man on the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm...


    Okay, ready to start..."


    Luo Li began to allocate the quota. After the allocation, she gave the order with a light wave of her hand.


    The three of them squinted their eyelids, and in their eyes, there were tiny star-like runes that flickered faintly.


    A fluctuating life force attacked out extremely covertly.


    The young man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm who was fighting with Mu Qing suddenly looked in a trance and his body paused.


    Mu Qing seized this opportunity and slashed the young man''s chest with a sword.


    The young man woke up in an instant, his body turned slightly to one side, hiding behind this mortal sword.


    puff!


    Although hiding from the deadly position of his chest, his shoulders were abruptly split open with a huge blood trough.


    Fortunately, the physique of their monster race is strong, facing this sword, half of the shoulder was not cut off.


    On the other side.


    The body of a young man on the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm also stagnated.


    The **** cat seized this opportunity, and a shield shot him out.


    And the body of the nine-tailed demon fox, affected by the disillusioning eyes of the sky, also paused slightly.


    "Bitch, get down to Lao Tzu!"


    The **** cat fell from the sky, and a shield smashed on the body of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    boom!


    The **** body of the nine-tailed demon fox fell like a meteor, falling down from mid-air, and slammed to the ground abruptly.

 Chapter 469： The Golden Winged Roc family descends

    puff!


    The nine-tailed demon fox fell down like a meteor and smashed the ground into a big pit. She lay in the middle of the big pit and spit out a bit of blood.


    At this moment, her head was dizzy, and before she could react, a black light fell, and she forced her knees against her delicate back.


    Snapped!


    The **** cat showed a fierce look, relentlessly, and slapped heavily on the **** buttocks of the nine-tailed monster fox.


    This slap made the nine-tailed demon fox wake up.


    The memories in the Jiuyou Digong seemed to come to mind again.


    It''s a nine-tailed civet!


    This nasty guy sneak attacked himself and started spanking himself again.


    The nine-tailed demon fox wanted to cry without tears.


    At this moment, there are so many people around, and in full view, she was spanked, which is really embarrassing.


    In Jiuyoudi Palace, few people saw her being spanked by a nine-tailed civet.


    Therefore, it was still acceptable at the time.


    But now there are thousands of monks gathered around the Tianji Tower, seeing this scene, she has no face to see people.


    The young people of the Cangqing wolf clan suddenly saw the nine-tailed demon fox being captured, and they were beaten up by the nine-tailed civet, all of them were stunned.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    When the Cangqing Wolf Clan didn''t react, the **** cat took the opportunity to slap twice again, and said viciously: "You little fox, don''t let Lao Tzu see you. See you once and hit you once."


    "Nine-tailed civet, kill me if you have a seed!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox''s eyes were in tears, and his heart was angry and annoyed, and he roared suddenly.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    The **** cat let out a sneer, suddenly raised the black shield in his hand, and was about to smash it down.


    At this time, a few sword lights shot over suddenly.


    The young people of the Cangqing Wolf Race finally reacted, besieging the **** cat one after another, trying to save the nine-tailed demon fox.


    The sword light shot from all directions, extremely fierce and sharp, even if the **** cat used a shield to block it, it couldn''t completely block it.


    In desperation, the **** cat grabbed the nine-tailed demon fox''s skirt with one hand and pulled her into the air.


    Jianguang fell through.


    The young men roared again and again and rushed to the **** cat again.


    The other side.


    The injured young man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm fought with Mu Qing again.


    Although he was injured, the Blue Wolf Clan has always been extremely sturdy.


    "Little black cat, what is this quirk?"


    Luo Li curled his lips next to him, and didn''t know what to say about the behavior of the **** cat.


    "Senior Sister, this nine-tailed demon fox is too arrogant, and the little black cat teaches her a lesson, and it doesn''t matter."


    Lord Grim said disapprovingly.


    "In this battle, we haven''t suffered a loss if we fight to the present."


    Su Wanyi said suddenly.


    "Senior Sister, this celestial disillusioning eye consumes mana extremely, but unfortunately we can''t use it continuously."


    Luo Li sighed.


    They are only in Nirvana, and it is very difficult for them to be able to display the disillusioning eyes of the sky.


    They only used it once, and their mana consumption was extremely serious.


    So the three of them took out the spirit stone almost invariably, and began to quickly absorb it.


    "You Cyan Wolf Clan, if you don''t go back, believe it or not, I will smash this fox to death with a shield?"


    Looking at the young people of the Cangqing Wolf Race, the **** cat shouted angrily.


    Those guys are all in a higher realm than him, are good at wind magical powers, are fast, and they are also very difficult to fight.


    "Let go of the Seventh Princess, we have something to say."


    A young man said sharply.


    "I believe in you ghosts."


    The **** cat sneered, holding a black shield continuously, and fought these young men in the Destiny Realm.


    He hasn''t used the Sky Disillusionment Eye yet, after all, this is his big killer move, and he can''t reveal his cards until the last moment.


    After all, there are many Terran monks around who are still staring at him. If he is too strong, he might be coveted by Terran monks.


    Maybe they will come together and attack.


    After all, the human monk has a bad relationship with the monster monk.


    In the ancient land of the underworld, it can be regarded as a competitive relationship.


    However, under normal circumstances, both parties will not do it easily.


    But if the performance of their six-person team is too strong, it may attract the attention of a certain human force and then act on them.


    I have to say that the mind of the **** cat is still very delicate.


    "Finally saw the Tianji Tower."


    In the black fog in the distance, a man''s thick voice suddenly came out.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Rays of golden light broke through the black mist and broke into the silver light of the Heavenly Mystery Tower.


    The golden light stopped in mid-air, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "It''s the Golden Winged Dapeng clan."


    A human monk looked up and couldn''t help changing his color.


    Unexpectedly, the opening of the Ancient Underworld this time would attract the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    The Golden Winged Dapeng clan is very powerful and the speed is unparalleled in the world. No force dares to easily conflict with the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    The golden light flickered, and the head of a golden-winged roc in the destiny realm changed and suddenly turned into a golden-robed man.


    His eyes were sharp and full of sharp edges, and he looked down.


    "Nine-tailed civet?"


    When he saw the familiar black light, he blurted out.


    The complexion of the man in the golden robe suddenly became exceptionally wonderful.


    Thinking of being in Jiuyoudi Palace, he had fought against this nine-tailed civet several times.


    Every time it fell.


    In particular, he managed to **** a longevity fairy grass, and was eventually snatched away somehow. He suspected that it was the nine-tailed civet that he shot.


    After all the demons from the Jiuyou Digong came out, the Golden Winged Roc wanted to find the bad luck of the nine-tailed civet.


    At that time, the Nine-tailed Demon Fox, Long Zun and others wanted to catch the nine-tailed civet, but they were rescued by an unknown expert.


    This trip to Jiuyou Digong has become a thorn in his heart.


    The Golden Wing Roc swears that if you see a nine-tailed civet in the future, you must grab this cunning kid and give it a vicious beating.


    "Is it Golden Wing Roc?"


    The **** cat who was fighting, looked up, his face suddenly changed.


    It''s really a leak in the house that rains all night long.


    The nine-tailed demon fox team was difficult enough, and in the end a team of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan came.


    This Golden Winged Roc''s team is all composed of members of the Golden Winged Roc clan.


    There are a dozen people in total.


    There are about three people in the Destiny Realm, and the rest are in the Nirvana Realm.


    "How can this be good?"


    The **** cat is a little flustered. If he is alone, it will be easier to handle it, but he can''t beat...


    Just run.


    But now they are a whole team, can''t leave the suzerain and others alone, right?


    When hesitating.


    Suddenly feeling a slip of his hand, the sober nine-tailed demon fox, taking advantage of this effort, twisted its body like a fish and escaped.

 Chapter 470： Attracting firepower, the female Suibo is here

    "Broken, the hostages ran away?"


    The **** cat''s face changed, and his heart was extremely annoyed.


    The nine-tailed demon fox is extremely cunning, and when the Golden Winged Roc arrives, I am afraid that the two forces will work together to deal with themselves.


    what to do?


    Countless thoughts flashed through the **** cat''s mind.


    Now, it is best that he alone attracts the firepower of both the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, and leads them away as soon as possible.


    In this case, the suzerain and the others... there won''t be any problems.


    "Sect Master, the Golden Winged Dapeng clan and I also had some grievances in the Jiuyou Di Palace. I will lead them away first, and I will look for you later when I come back."


    The nine-tailed civet eagerly sent a sound transmission to Luo Li.


    Luo Li has not had time to reply.


    The **** cat suddenly turned into a black light, and unexpectedly rushed towards the golden-winged roc in mid-air.


    "Old boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I want to kill you."


    The **** cat raised the black shield and smashed it viciously.


    "Dare to attack this seat? Nine-tailed civet, you really can''t help eating shit."


    The Golden Winged Dapeng was furious, and suddenly reached out his arm, turned into golden claws, and grabbed the black shield.


    Boom!


    The golden claws caught the shield.


    A huge force came, and the **** cat flew out.


    Immediately, he turned into a swift black light, walked around behind the Golden Winged Dapeng, and suddenly caught a Nirvana Realm Golden Winged Dapeng tribe.


    "Gold Wing Roc, if you dare to attack me, I will kill your people."


    The **** cat smiled, and suddenly disappeared into the air again.


    A black light suddenly descended to the side of those members of the Cangqing Wolf Clan''s Nirvana Realm. The **** cat once again grabbed a Cangqing Wolf Clan member.


    Then he fled to the dark fog area.


    "Don''t come, or I will have to kill them."


    The **** cat got into the black fog and left an arrogant laugh.


    This scene happened very quickly, and neither demon clan reacted.


    When the reaction came, the **** cat had disappeared in the mist.


    "Gold Winged Roc, this time we two join hands to catch this nine-tailed civet, how about?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox floated in mid-air, looking at the Golden Wing Roc


    "Also."


    The Golden Wing Roc nodded with a sullen face.


    The nine-tailed civet caught a member of his tribe, and he naturally couldn''t let it go.


    "All those in the Destiny Realm will come with me."


    After the Golden Wing Roc dropped a word, he transformed into the body again and chased it in the mist.


    "Master Lanqing, let''s go hunt down the nine-tailed civet first, and the others don''t care about it."


    The nine-tailed demon fox landed, cooperating with the young man on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm, and forced Mu Qing back with one move, and then said softly.


    "it is good!"


    This Young Master Lanqing of the Cangqing Wolf Clan changed his body and transformed into his body.


    Become a huge green wolf.


    The body is full of ten feet in size, and the body exudes a terrifying aura, giving people an unusually fierce and fierce feeling.


    "When I come back, I will compete with you again."


    Lord Lanqing gave Mu Qing a vicious look, and then turned around immediately.


    The nine-tailed demon fox stood on his back.


    A gust of wind blew up suddenly, and this huge blue wolf also disappeared, surprisingly fast.


    The other clan members of the Cangqing Wolf Clan did not follow, but protected their clansmen.


    The Nirvana Clan members of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan also fell down in the air and merged into the team of the Cyan Wolf Clan.


    The human monks all around looked at each other, and some of them didn''t know what to say in the face of these sudden changes.


    That nine-tailed civet... is really a talent.


    In the face of so many powerful men, he was able to do his job well, grabbed two, attracted a large amount of firepower, and instead made the other Nirvana monks in his team safe.


    And so far, these two monster races still don''t know that the nine-tailed civets are also part of a small team.


    In this team, there are actually three human monks in Nirvana.


    Mu Qing put away the sword, took a deep breath, and did not act rashly for a while.


    She looked around, closed the expressions of many people in her eyes, and probably understood in her heart.


    The two monster races opposite hadn''t realized that the three of them belonged to the **** cat.


    I just thought that she and the **** cat, including Mao Boer, were in the same team.


    This is also a good thing.


    She slowly sat down cross-legs, took out the spirit stone and continued to absorb it.


    The toxins in her body are almost eliminated.


    Cat Boa is a bit worse.


    Cat Bao''er, with the lowest cultivation level, did not act rashly. She also saw the subtleties of the briskness on the court, so she honestly took out the spirit stone to absorb it, and at the same time eliminated the toxins in the body.


    Cat Bao''er speculated in her heart that the **** cat has magic boots that are fast. If the big monsters are drawn away, and if they rush back, the six of them can work together to wipe out the two monsters on the opposite side.


    "Senior Sister, do we want to do it now? Mu Qing can deal with the other''s destiny realms. We are responsible for killing the guys in the Nirvana realm."


    Lord Grim''s eyes were a little excited, and the voice transmission said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the little black cat comes back."


    Luo Li said softly.


    The current situation is very delicate, and it is not suitable to do it for now.


    "Okay, let''s practice hard right here."


    Lord Grim nodded and continued to absorb the spirit stone.


    He was three floors away from Nirvana, just a layer of window paper.


    I believe that if you absorb more spirit stones today, you will be able to break through to the third level of Nirvana.


    Luo Li''s mind.


    When Ye Yun saw this storm, he was calmed down by the **** cat in this way.


    Could not help but smile.


    Big Black Cat, a live treasure, relied on imperial weapon magic boots, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Coupled with his strong physical body, he has absorbed a lot of dragon energy in the Qianlong Coffin, and has a strong resistance to the poison in this ancient land of the underworld.


    boom!


    A loud sound of footsteps came out from the depths of the black fog.


    "Uncle Su is here again?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    That guy was already crazy before and didn''t know where he went.


    Now that he is back again, is it regaining his original state of sobriety?


    The sound of huge footsteps immediately shocked the monks around the Tianji Tower.


    "Could it be that Sui Bo is here?"


    A monk said frightenedly.


    Hula...


    Almost all the monks stood up, looking pale in a certain direction in the mist.


    The old man came and was checked regularly.


    It must be taken seriously.


    The powerhouse of life and death can''t get through with Sui Bo''s hand.


    These monks in the fate and nirvana state did not dare to provoke Sui Bo''s anger.


    Lord Grim, Luo Li and others also stood up.


    "The old man is here again, shouldn''t he come to us?"


    Lord Grim murmured to himself.


    call!


    The black mist suddenly rolled around, and a huge figure stepped into the silver light of the Heavenly Mystery Tower.


    When the face of this huge figure was clearly seen, Lord Grim, Luo Li and others were all shocked.


    The original old man, although he couldn''t see his facial features, he could tell he was a man.


    But the old man in front of him.


    She was wearing a red skirt. Although she was burly in shape, she had strong feminine characteristics, with uneven and turbulent curves.


    Two years old, a man and a woman.


    The appearance is completely different.


    The only thing that is the same is.


    The two year olds... are covered with long red and black hair.

 Chapter 471： Secret, four-year-old form!

    How come there are two year olds?


    Luo Li''s eyes widened, unable to believe what she saw before her eyes.


    She turned to look at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing has a lot of information about the ancient land of Underworld, maybe she should know the inside story.


    "Sect Master, I don''t know."


    Mu Qing gave a wry smile, shook her head, and sent out a sound transmission. The situation in front of her had completely exceeded the information she had.


    Luo Li was speechless.


    Even Mu Qing didn''t know, it seemed that this Sui Bo was not the same as the previous Sui Bo.


    How could there be two old men in this ancient land?


    Also divided into men and women.


    Luo Li''s ears moved, and she hoped that the native monks of the Pluto dynasty behind could reveal the origin of this female old man.


    But she was disappointed.


    Each of these monks was silent, they didn''t even dare to breathe, they didn''t dare to say any word at all.


    Luo Li didn''t dare to move, and could only watch Sui Bo walking in her direction.


    "Senior Sister, is this old man''s goal, is it us again? Wouldn''t it be taking us to find the God Yuanshouguo again?"


    Lord Grim''s expression suddenly relaxed, and he secretly sent a sound transmission to Luo Li.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, stay calm, and don''t irritate this young woman."


    Luo Li''s face was tense, and he quickly sent a sound transmission to Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim shook his heart, and suddenly closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    The old man at the moment has already walked in front of everyone.


    The cultivators around the Tianji Tower, as well as the rare demon races, saw the Sui Bo approaching, and felt the powerful aura, and they couldn''t help but slap them all over.


    But there was also a suspicious look in the eyes of a monk.


    It seems that this female old man reminded him of something.


    "Uncle Sui, will it be a couple?"


    Ye Yun looked at this female old man, feeling funny in his heart.


    The various adventures in this ancient place really refreshed his cognition, and it really became more and more interesting.


    Ye Yun hopes that more secrets can be found in the ancient land of the Immortals, and even the treasures on the ancient map of the Dragon Cave can be discovered by the **** cat.


    In this way, the experience of this trip to the ancient land of the underworld is not in vain.


    Ye Yun glanced at the female old man, but found no clues.


    But he is ready to suppress it.


    If this female old man suddenly violently shoots, he will naturally not spare her.


    "and also¡­¡­"


    This female year old came to a place ten feet away in front of Luo Li, and after staring at Luo Li for dozens of seconds, she suddenly spoke, making a mechanical and hoarse voice.


    and also?


    Luo Li and others were shocked.


    This female Sui Bo, who said this as soon as she came up, did it mean that they would follow the Sui Bo to find the gods of life and longevity?


    "It seems that this female Sui Bo and that male Sui Bo should be in the same group."


    This thought came to the five people almost at the same time.


    Luo Li took the courage, took two steps forward, and tentatively asked, "There are more?"


    The old man did not speak, but nodded vaguely.


    Luo Li''s beautiful little face suddenly filled with a look of surprise.


    That''s great news.


    This year old is simply their noble person. After a male year old went away, a female year old came back.


    The two year olds took too much care of them.


    "Come!"


    The female Sui Bo made a short and strong voice, then turned and left and walked towards the black mist.


    Luo Li turned around and winked at the few people behind him. Everyone understood, and they all followed Uncle Sui and left.


    Sui Bo and their five-person team entered the black mist one after another and disappeared.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, all the cultivators under the Tianji Tower couldn''t help but stare at each other, and were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    These monks are relatively strong, so the progress in the Ancient Underworld is relatively fast-so none of them had seen Uncle Sui take away a small team at the third Heavenly Secret Tower yesterday.


    Therefore, the first time I saw this young woman appear and took away a few people, I was shocked by them.


    The old man not only spoke.


    The five people were also taken away.


    What exactly is going on?


    ...


    With the departure of the old man, the breath of terror disappeared. Many people took a sigh of relief, and their bodies felt a lot easier.


    "Don''t you always say that Sui Bo is a man? How come a woman Sui Bo pops up suddenly?"


    A black-clothed monk was bold and said loudly.


    "You don''t know this, right?"


    The person next to him sneered.


    "If you know, how about telling it to everyone?"


    Said the black monk.


    "Originally, this was a secret, and it was only circulated among the supreme sects, but this time the opening of the ancient land of the underworld, the Sui Uncle actually spoke for the first time. It seems that this secret should also be announced to the public."


    The monk said in a deep voice.


    "Your Excellency, which sect do you come from?"


    Someone next to him asked.


    "I come from the Jiangchuan Dynasty, one word Jianmen."


    The monk faintly glanced around, and continued: "The three supreme sects of your Pluto dynasty, I am afraid that they have penetrated into the thirtieth heavenly secret tower. It seems that only an outsider can come. Tell the secret."


    "It turned out to be the sword gate of the Jiangchuan Dynasty, but that is the grand supreme gate."


    The monks all around took a breath of air, and looked at the monk with even more enthusiasm.


    The sword gate of the Jiangchuan Dynasty was also very powerful.


    It is comparable to any supreme sect of the Underworld Dynasty.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, when the Ancient Land of Underworld was opened several times in a row, someone saw several different old men...a male form, a female form, a child form, and an old man form.


    The four major forms were only seen near the fortieth Heavenly Secret Tower in the Ancient Underworld at that time, and they were only seen by some supreme great sect disciples...


    Although there are so many elders, the later elders almost all appeared in the form of men.


    However, every time the ancient land of Pluto is opened, even if the probability of the appearance of a male Sui Bo is very low, it has caused many people to have the impression of Sui Bo, just staying in the image of him as a man. "


    The monk said lightly.


    hiss!


    The complexion of all the monks in the surrounding area changed drastically, and they all took a breath.


    There are actually four year olds?


    This is really horrible.


    No wonder even the monks in the eternal realm dare not enter the ancient land of the gods.


    I am afraid it is also related to these four years old.


    "Is there a four-year-old man? No one can say that it''s bad at the moment, but this time there is a female one-year-old, which is not a good sign. Everyone should be careful."


    The monk groaned.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Everyone apologized one after another, and at the same time, a layer of cloud was cast in their hearts.


    "you are welcome!"


    The monk took a few steps forward, waved his big hand, and immediately followed over two dozen monks, almost all of them in the Destiny Realm.


    "We came late this time. If we can''t hurry, I''m afraid the good things will be scored by those supreme sects."


    The monk said with a wry smile, his figure flashed, and he rushed into the mist first.


    Others followed closely behind.


    The monk flew half a stick of incense in the fog, and did not encounter any strange creature''s attack, could not help but feel a little strange.


    Recalling that mysterious female Sui Bo, he looked at the black fog in the distance, and his voice was extremely low, and he muttered to himself: "This time the five little guys, after being taken away by Sui Bo, I am afraid they will not be able to come back. ..."

 Chapter 472： The strong wind blows away all the weirdness

    A swift black light, like a black lightning, flees quickly under the cover of thick black fog.


    Behind the black light.


    Followed by a few golden rays of light, and a cyan light.


    Naturally the **** cat is on the run.


    The ones who followed were the Golden Winged Dapeng, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, and Young Master Lanqing of the Cangqing Wolf clan.


    Although the **** cat has imperial weapons and magic boots, the big monsters behind them are all good at flying, so it can''t stretch the distance farther.


    Only in the constant escape, gradually opened a little gap.


    Now, the competition is patience.


    The **** cat has to get rid of them completely before returning to the 22nd Heavenly Mystery Tower to join the Sovereign and the others.


    The **** cat has a long vigor, a strong body, and a god-level pill, so he is not worried about not being able to escape.


    He just wanted to get rid of the chasers behind as soon as possible.


    The **** cat was more mindful, and instead of fleeing in the direction of the twenty-third sky tower, it kept flying in the direction of the entrance.


    He hopes to encounter Bihai Tongtianlong.


    As long as he meets the senior of the dragon clan, his plight can be easily solved.


    "No matter the nine-tailed civet flees to the ends of the world, this time, we must catch him."


    Standing on the head of the huge green wolf, the nine-tailed demon fox said with a gloomy expression.


    This time she was spanked by a nine-tailed civet and she was seen by so many people. It was really shameful.


    I believe it will not be long before it reaches the ears of her sisters.


    This time their nine-tailed demon and fox clan, in order to save their ancestors, all seven princesses were dispatched. Each princess found a powerful demon clan and formed seven teams to start a competition.


    Which princess gets the more divine life fruit and the better the quality, then he will be rewarded by the ancestors.


    She entered here for a short time, and did not go deep into the depths of the ancient land of ghosts, and suddenly such a scandal broke out.


    If her six sisters knew about it, it would be difficult to raise her head in front of the family ancestors.


    Therefore, the determined nine-tailed demon fox must catch the nine-tailed civet anyway, and then go to the vicinity of the Tianji Tower to humiliate the nine-tailed civet in front of everyone.


    It''s better to castrate him.


    Let this hateful guy not be able to hold his head up in this life.


    "The magical boots at the feet of the nine-tailed civet are pretty good, Princess Seven."


    While flying fast, Master Lanqing sent out a sound transmission.


    "It''s really good, this nasty guy can survive only by relying on these magical walking boots."


    The nine-tailed demon fox said gloomily.


    "If I catch him, the Seven Lords will help me find a way to get this pair of magical walking boots."


    Young Master Lan Qing said quite temptedly.


    "I understand, I will negotiate with the Golden Wing Roc then."


    The nine-tailed demon fox nodded.


    ...


    The **** cat fled all the way, occasionally encountering those weird creatures, and didn''t dare to rush forward, so he had to make a detour.


    In this case, it is not far away from the pursuers behind.


    It took two or three hours to fly.


    The **** cat is estimated to have flown to the vicinity of the 14th Heavenly Secret Tower, but he has not yet seen the Bihai Tongtian Dragon.


    This couldn''t help but make him a little anxious.


    In the vast black fog, it is also difficult to find such a small team.


    Boom!


    Suddenly the sound of battle rang ahead.


    Resplendent sword lights were looming in the fog, and black shadows the size of a millstone gathered like dark clouds in the black mist ahead.


    "Ok?"


    The **** cat suddenly looked surprised, and he unexpectedly felt the breath of a cultivator in the life and death realm in the fog in front of him.


    The **** cat moved in his heart.


    He remembered that there was a monk who lived and died next to the girl in colorful clothes.


    "Is it right? I''ll rush over and take a look."


    The **** cat gritted his teeth and flew towards the scene of the battle without hesitation.


    When he arrived at the battle scene, many ghost moths immediately rushed towards him.


    The **** cat raised the black shield and smashed the ghost moths out.


    As a result, his speed slowed down again, making the chasing soldiers closer to him.


    "Haha, nine-tailed civet, I see where you run this time!"


    The Golden Wing Roc laughed loudly, his wings violently incited, and the speed of the pursuit suddenly increased.


    After smashing a few ghost moths, the **** cat saw a small group of men and horses in front of him, fighting with a group of ghost moths.


    When she saw the blue kitten in the arms of the girl in Caiyi, the **** cat suddenly showed an excited smile.


    "Senior, help! There are a few shameless guys chasing after me!"


    As if seeing the life-saving grass, the **** cat suddenly sent out a sound transmission.


    "Well, you little black man, how did you drop the Sect Master?"


    Hearing the voice of the **** cat, Bihai Tongtianlong suddenly raised his head and saw a black light flying over, but there was no figure of the Sect Master and others.


    It suddenly became a little angry.


    Is this little black cat greedy for life and fear of death? He even left the Sect Master and them all alone, and still had the face to ask him for help?


    "Senior, I brought all the enemies here. The Sect Master and others are now at the 22nd Heavenly Secret Tower, and they are very safe!"


    Big Black Cat quickly explained.


    "So that''s it!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong suddenly realized, and then came to understand.


    He took a look and found that the chasing soldiers were just some destiny-level monsters, he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    It is too weak.


    If it slapped them to death, it would really be an insult to the dragon of the gods.


    Isn''t that bullying?


    However, the **** cat is his own, after all, he can''t die.


    Seeing that there were so many ghost moths in the surrounding area, there could be tens of thousands of them. When the Bihai Tongtian Dragon thought, he had an idea.


    It is ready to catch it all in one go.


    Bihai Tongtianlong glanced at the girl in colorful clothes who was holding it, and found that the girl was staring at the fighting around her, without noticing herself at all.


    So it gently waved its little blue furry paws and patted it outside, and suddenly a gust of wind rolled up.


    This gust of wind was extremely abrupt.


    However, this gust of wind seemed a bit weird, and everyone in their team was not affected much.


    Instead, the ghost moths were blown out of sight.


    At the same time, the Golden Winged Roc, the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox and the Cyan Wolf Clan chasing the **** cat in the distance were all blown away by the gust of wind.


    The **** cat couldn''t help being ecstatic when he saw this scene.


    "Thank you, senior, for taking the initiative, and ask senior to send me near the 22nd Tianji Tower."


    He chuckled and made a tweet in mid-air, transmission said.


    "Okay, go back to the Sect Master and them quickly."


    Bihai Tongtianlong flicked its paw, and another small gust of wind rolled up.


    The **** cat disappeared in an instant.


    "This gust of wind is so abrupt! It blew away all the ghost moths, as well as the Destiny Realm monsters behind."


    The monk in the life and death state of the Su family stood in the mist, releasing his spiritual sense, and constantly looking around, with a shocked expression on his face.

 Chapter 473： Why is there a bone dragon?

    The sudden gust of wind blew the three forces of the Golden Winged Roc, the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, and the Cangqing Wolf Clan.


    The nine-tailed demon fox also escaped from Master Lanqing''s body, was engulfed by this gust of wind, and flew towards the depths of the ancient fairy land.


    "What kind of wind is this?"


    Nine-tailed demon fox was horrified, and she couldn''t move in the squally wind.


    She had never seen such a terrifying wind.


    The big demon who made her fate realm could not resist at all.


    The power of this gust of wind was so strong that she couldn''t see the outside world clearly. She just felt that everything around her was moving fast, as if she was caught in a drifting dream.


    Fortunately, the nine-tailed demon fox was powerful, but it was not fatal.


    She was not torn apart by the wind.


    This weird wind just pushed her further.


    The reason why Bihai Tongtianlong didn''t kill these little Destiny Realm monsters really didn''t feel worthy of his identity.


    It is a supernatural dragon in the realm of the gods and monarchs, and the realm is too high.


    If these little monsters in the destiny realm were killed directly, it was tantamount to trampling on their dignity invisibly.


    Therefore, it was merciful, and the gust of wind that was set off casually only blew the ghost moths and all these monster races.


    The farther you blow, the better.


    "There are so many weird things in this ancient land."


    Nine-tailed demon fox thought to himself.


    Just thinking of this, the power of that gust of wind weakened, and her body fell from mid-air.


    "What a weird gust of wind! It''s weird, why is there a woman in the wind?"


    In the mist below, a small team of dozens of people was marching. A young man raised his head and looked at the top, suddenly exclaiming.


    "This is the Seventh Princess!"


    Another young man said loudly.


    "What? My sister?"


    A beautiful girl in a voluptuous red dress also raised her head. When she saw the face of the figure falling from mid-air, her expression changed drastically.


    She hurriedly flew into the air, unleashing a magical force with both hands, and steadily dragged the beauty in white skirt.


    "Sister, aren''t you with the Cangqing Wolf Clan? Why are you being swept here by the wind?"


    The beautiful girl in red asked.


    The nine-tailed demon fox stabilized his figure, and his face flushed when he saw that it was her sixth sister who had taken him over.


    "Second sister, I have encountered that nasty nine-tailed civet again."


    The nine-tailed demon fox described what had happened just now with an angry expression.


    "Seven sister, follow us, there are too many weird creatures in this ancient land of ghosts. If you return alone, you may be in danger of falling."


    After listening to the beautiful girl in red, she said solemnly.


    She has a good relationship with Qimei on weekdays, so she is willing to help.


    "Well, Sister Six!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox also knew how high the risk of returning alone was, so he agreed.


    The two fell from mid-air and entered the center of the team.


    This suspended Monster Race team continued to set off.


    Now they are in the vicinity of the twenty-ninth Tianji Tower.


    ...


    "What''s the matter? Sect Master and the others have disappeared!"


    When the **** cat returned to the 22nd Tianji Tower, he found that other monks had already been seated in the original position.


    Sect Master and the five of them are no longer in this area.


    what happened?


    Could it be that the suzerain and the others are in danger?


    Thinking of the possible danger, the **** cat broke out in cold sweat in an instant.


    "Nine-tailed civet, why are you back?"


    The few young men in the Destiny Realm of Cangqing Wolf Race immediately stood up, drew their swords, and stared at each other glaringly.


    "Can''t you come back?"


    The **** cat sneered, with a strong hand, he abruptly killed the two Nirvana hostages in his hand.


    The overlord is missing.


    The **** cat was angry and annoyed, and sprinkled all the anger on the two hostages.


    Poorly these two monster races were sacrificed for nothing.


    "kill him!"


    Seeing that the people of the tribe were killed, everyone in the Golden Wing Roc and Cangqing Wolf tribe became angry.


    In an instant, they all rushed towards the **** cat.


    The **** cat was getting angry, drew out the black shield, activated the imperial weapon and magic boots, turned into a black light, and began to walk around the scene of the battle.


    boom!


    boom!


    Those demons in the Nirvana Realm, where are his opponents.


    When a shield went down, a demon race was smashed to death.


    In the end, only the four young men of the Cangqing Wolf Race in the Destiny Realm were left.


    "I want to kill you and avenge them for the suzerain."


    The **** cat''s eyes were red, as if he had been killed mad.


    The black shield burst out with black light, and slammed it fiercely at a young man in the Destiny Realm.


    Just as the young man wanted to stop him, his body suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, the **** cat activated the sky disillusioning eyes.


    boom!


    The black shield hit the young man, throwing him away.


    Even the Cangqing Wolf Clan''s physical body is powerful, this shield can not afford to be seriously injured, vomiting blood violently.


    After solving an opponent, there are only three young men in the Destiny Realm left.


    "Don''t even think about living today."


    The **** cat roared wildly and rushed over again.


    And the remaining three demon youths gathered together, all turned into a hill-like body, stretched out their sharp claws, and grabbed the **** cat.


    "These monsters are really crazy?"


    The monks who watched all around were very addicted.


    However, they are all human cultivators, so naturally they don''t care about these nasty deeds of the demon race.


    In the eyes of the **** cat, a little purple rune suddenly lit up.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky activated again.


    The body of a huge green wolf stopped for a moment, and was hit by a black shield abruptly. With a wailing sound, it fell from mid-air.


    "go to hell!"


    The **** cat burst into anger, and instantly smashed the other two green wolves to the ground.


    The two monster races were resolved in one breath, and the **** cat''s mana overdraft was a bit serious.


    The main reason is that he uses the sky disillusionment eye and continuously casts it, which is a bit heavy for him.


    He quickly put a pill into his mouth.


    Concerned about the safety of the lord, the **** cat took a deep breath, clasped his fists in his hands, and said very politely: "Dear friends, I don''t know where my friends have gone?"


    "All were taken away by the old man."


    A kind monk reminded.


    Taken away by the old man?


    The **** cat''s heart jumped wildly, and when he thought of the old man who was often crazy at that time, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Which direction did you go?"


    Big Black Cat asked again.


    The kind monk pointed a direction.


    The **** cat took a closer look and found that it was in the depths of the ancient land of Pluto.


    The suzerain and the others followed Suibo, and should have rushed towards the twenty-third sky tower.


    Whoosh!


    The **** cat said thank you, immediately activated the magic boots, and went away without hesitation, disappearing into the black mist in the blink of an eye.


    "The previous gust of wind, even the eternal realm cultivator, couldn''t reach this power. Could it be that the Bihai Tongtianlong shot?"


    In Luo Li''s mind, Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction.


    A glance penetrates the eternity.


    Ye Yun saw the little blue cat in the arms of the girl in Caiyi.


    "You did it?"


    Ye Yun asked with divine will.


    As soon as I heard the master¡¯s voice in my mind, Bihai Tongtianlong struck a sharp spirit, and quickly replied: "Yes, master, the little black cat happened to be in danger and happened to meet me, so I will help him solve it. Up."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded, which coincided with his speculation.


    "what is that?"


    The monk in the life-and-death state in the Su family''s team looked at the tossing mist, and suddenly his face changed drastically.


    "Hey, sir, why is there a bone dragon in this ancient land of Underworld?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong''s eyes flickered, and he looked into the black fog in the distance, and saw a huge bone dragon with red hair all over it, slowly swimming over.

 Chapter 474： Thousand-year God Yuanshouguo

    Bone dragon?


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped, and he immediately looked into the black mist in the distance.


    A long bone dragon, on the original white bones, is covered with strange red hair.


    Make this bone dragon look even more eerie and terrifying.


    Its huge body was swimming in the black mist, seemingly slow, but in fact it was fast, and it quickly moved to the vicinity of this small team.


    After the monk in the life and death realm felt the powerful aura of the bone dragon, he was so frightened that he did not dare to move.


    "What is the cultivation base? Has it reached the eternal state? How can there be such a terrifying strange creature in the ancient land of the underworld?"


    He muttered to himself, his body seemed to be frozen, unable to move.


    And everyone else was unsteady at this moment and collapsed to the ground.


    Only the girl in colorful clothes holding the Bihai Tongtianlong stood still and did not move.


    All the pressure disappeared out of thin air when she arrived.


    The huge bone dragon didn''t come close. It swam a few times in the surrounding fog, and didn''t sense any abnormality, then turned around and swam back, and quickly disappeared.


    "Master, how can there be a bone dragon in this place? Could it be said that a dragon fell here before?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong asked quietly.


    "Perhaps, you just need to protect this little girl. Don''t worry about other things for now."


    Ye Yun gave an order, and his divine sense began to follow the red hair bone dragon that was going away.


    He wanted to see, where will this bone dragon swim in the end?


    "The appearance of this bone dragon may be related to the Dragon Cave..."


    This kind of speculation emerged in Ye Yun''s heart.


    This bone dragon swims very fast. It is flying high in the sky. No one has noticed that, all the way through the clouds and fog, it quickly reached the lake in the mountains near the 43rd Tianji Tower.


    Some black boats floated above the lake.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, he glanced at some of these boats, and couldn''t help but smile.


    It is really strange in the ancient land of the underworld, these boats are also weird creatures.


    It''s also alive.


    Flying to the surface of the lake, this bone dragon suddenly fell, and its huge body entered the depths of the lake.


    Ye Yun''s divine consciousness also followed.


    After the bone dragon fell to the bottom of the lake, its body curled up and seemed to fall into a deep sleep state.


    Ye Yun looked around, but found nothing. He compared the topography around the mountain range, but he didn''t find anything close to the ancient picture of the Dragon Cavern.


    The previous speculation about the Dragon Cavern seems to be the end of the clue here.


    Leaving this lake, Ye Yun''s consciousness returned to Luo Li''s mind.


    Although this red hair bone dragon was weird, it did not interfere with the experience of the cultivators in the ancient land of ghosts, so Ye Yun did not take action against it either.


    The juniors of Shenlong Sect had only experienced two days, let them continue to practice first, and Ye Yun happened to practice too.


    at the same time.


    Luo Li and the others followed the female Sui Bo, all the way to the depths of the mountains, and harvested several gods of longevity fruit.


    This made several people extremely excited.


    The performance of this female and the male is almost the same. They are both very good to them. They are both like nobles, so that they can get the fruit of God''s original longevity so easily.


    If this is replaced by someone else, it will be difficult to get the gods'' longevity fruit.


    After all, there are a large number of strange creatures gathered next to each of the gods'' original longevity trees, and those creatures must be killed to obtain the god''s original longevity fruit.


    A black light broke through the air.


    "Sect Master, it turns out that you are here, making me really easy to find!"


    The **** cat fell on the ground, looking at Luo Li and the others, his eyes flushed with excitement.


    Finally reunited with the main force.


    It is not easy.


    Along the way, he went deep without stopping, and finally found the Sect Master and others with great luck.


    "Uncle Sui brought us to pick the God Yuanshou Guo, and there was no way to contact you at that time."


    Looking at the appearance of the **** cat servicing in the wind, Luo Li said apologetically.


    "Little black cat, why did you get rid of those people so quickly?"


    Lord Grim asked with a smile beside him.


    "I fled all the way in the direction of the exit, just wondering if I could meet Senior Bihai Tongtianlong... As a result, I was very lucky, and I really met his old man."


    The **** cat scratched his head and chuckled twice.


    "That''s it!"


    Lord Grim suddenly realized, and then he laughed twice.


    Everyone is very clear about the true cultivation base of the Bihai Tongtian Dragon. In the ancient land of the underworld, it is an invincible existence against the sky.


    Any weird creature, any powerful force, is vulnerable to a blow in front of this senior dragon clan.


    "go!"


    The reticent year old suddenly heard an extremely hoarse voice.


    She did not stop, and continued to walk quickly towards the mountains ahead.


    Everyone''s expressions shrank, and they hurriedly followed.


    Just after walking a few steps, the **** cat realized that the old man in front of him was completely different from the one before.


    "Mu Qing, why is this year old man a woman?"


    The **** cat quietly sent a sound transmission to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing didn''t know how to explain it, so she told the **** cat all the things that had happened before.


    "Herrogynous? Or is it a couple?"


    The **** cat smashed his mouth and aftertastes Mu Qing''s words, only feeling that the mysterious halo shrouded in this old man''s body is getting more and more.


    "Brother, didn''t Sect Master let you find the Dragon Cavern? Didn''t you forget?"


    Cat Baoer next to him suddenly sent out a voice transmission to remind him.


    "Oh yes!"


    The **** cat patted his forehead, took out the yellowed ancient dragon cave map, compared it with the surrounding terrain, and followed everyone forward quickly.


    Although the **** cat tried his best to compare the terrain, but still did not find a similarity with the ancient map of the Dragon Cave.


    But he was not discouraged.


    Underworld is so vast, he only walked a small part.


    Walked for a while.


    According to current calculations, they are already in the vicinity of the twenty-ninth Tianji Tower.


    boom!


    boom!


    There was a roar in the black fog ahead.


    It seems that there is a fierce battle ahead.


    Uncle Sui stopped slightly and looked in that direction. After a second, as if she had received some confirmation, she continued to walk in the direction of the battle.


    Everyone followed closely.


    They gradually approached the scene of the battle.


    Everyone saw countless huge red-haired monsters fighting fiercely with a team of hundreds of people.


    Not far from the fighting between the two sides, a small green tree grew, and the whole body was blooming with shining green light, which gave the black strange mist a touch of vitality.


    On the small branches, there are three divine longevity fruits.


    Each divine origin longevity fruit is much larger than the divine origin longevity fruit Luo Li had obtained before.


    "This God Yuanshouguo... at least a thousand years!"


    Mu Qing said in shock.


    "No wonder the competition is so fierce. There are three full of God''s Yuanshou Fruits for a thousand years, and they add up to three thousand years!"


    The **** cat licked his lips and said very excitedly.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, the old man roared to the sky, roared, and released a powerful aura from all over his body.


    The fighting red-haired monster and that powerful sect force stopped in an instant, and everyone felt a huge panic coming instantly.


    Those red-haired monsters saw Suibo with a look of fear in their eyes.


    The monks, seeing the appearance of an old man in a woman''s costume, were shocked one by one, as if they were thinking of something.


    The old man ignored all this.


    She walked heavily, walking through the crowd like no one, and walked towards the small green tree.

 Chapter 475： A Pointing Blast Monk Monk

    "Sect Master, these are the people from the Underworld Cave!"


    The **** cat looked at the costumes of the monks and recognized it at a glance.


    That day, although he was lying on the carriage, he also saw the monks in the dark fairy cave, the mysterious bird fighting the dark fairy cave, and the dragon clan battle between the blood leader demon dragon and the dark blood green wood dragon.


    For these cultivators in the Underworld Cave, he can be considered to have some understanding.


    The Pluto Cave is one of the three great sects of the Mingtian Dynasty, and its strength is naturally extremely powerful. There are several strong men in the life and death realm in the sect.


    "It turned out to be the Underworld Cave..." Mu Qing''s face was stunned. Before, she always felt that these costumes were familiar. After all, she had seen the father and son Yu Long in the Underworld Cave.


    At the beginning, the father and son came to the Tianyue Dynasty, and they were competing with the nine-tailed civet for the Qianlong coffin.


    "We followed the old man, they should...not treat us like that."


    Luo Li''s face was tense, his expression serious, and he quickly walked forward.


    The six of them naturally couldn''t compete with the monks in the celestial cave of hundreds of people.


    After all, the opponents are almost all cultivators in the Destiny Realm, and in terms of strength, they are much better than them.


    But fortunately, there is a year old.


    I believe these guys should not have so long eyes.


    Everyone only walked a distance of more than ten meters.


    I found that the surrounding atmosphere was something wrong, and it became more solemn and dangerous.


    The red-haired monsters looked at the six of them, with fierce gleams in their eyes, but they didn''t move. It seemed that the old man''s power was still affecting them.


    The cultivators in the Dark Immortal Cave, seeing such a weak team, came over, and their faces burst into anger.


    "You belong to that sect?"


    A monk couldn''t bear it, and suddenly stopped the way.


    "we¡­"


    As soon as Luo Li uttered these two words, the **** cat hurriedly clasped his fists beside him, adding: "We are just a small sect. We are just passing by. I also hope that fellow Taoists in the Fairy Cave will raise your hands!"


    "Aren''t you here looking for death? Go back quickly."


    The monk waved his sleeves and said with a serious face.


    The **** cat looked bitter.


    Unexpectedly, he deliberately acted low-key, but the other party did not appreciate it.


    But this place is indeed very dangerous. There are so many red-haired monsters. If they really fight, they can only escape for their lives.


    The old man had already walked to the small green tree and turned around, just in time to see the monk in the Dark Immortal Cave blocking his way.


    There was a gloomy look in her eyes.


    The old man stretched out his hand and waved lightly in the air, and the monk flew out.


    Seeing Sui Bo suddenly shot, everyone was shocked.


    What does this Suibo mean?


    Could it be the monks who helped these six small sects?


    When the **** cat saw Sui Bo acted, he felt confident, and looked at the monks in the Netherworld Cave, and said coldly: "Bo Sui asked, I am really sorry, I think you should not block the way."


    "Nonsense!"


    A monk in the fairy cave was furious: "Sir, how can you shelter you?"


    "Do you have a try to block the way?"


    The **** cat raised his eyes and stared at him angrily.


    These guys are really too superior.


    Think that the six of them are alone and lonely, and they look down on just being a small sect?


    Wouldn''t they have a big tree to support them?


    Not only do they have a big tree, but also the most powerful tree in the entire Pluto Cave-the most terrifying humanoid and weird creature Sui Bo.


    When the **** cat thought of this, his waist became more and more straight, and his face also had a triumphant look, full of provocation.


    The monk did not believe in evil, and immediately blocked Luo Li and the others.


    A roar suddenly sounded.


    The red-haired monsters shivered and ran away abruptly.


    puff!


    At the same time, Uncle Sui gently used his finger, and the monk who was blocking the road suddenly burst into a **** mist.


    "Have you seen? If anyone dares to block the way, it will end up like this! How could she spare you guys?"


    At this time, the **** cat laughed loudly.


    All the monks in the Pluto Caves were pale and sweating all over. They never dreamed that the old man would shelter these six humble little guys.


    "let''s go!"


    The leading monk gritted his teeth abruptly, immediately led everyone, and quickly left here.


    There is no way.


    Suibo can''t afford to offend, and they naturally have no blessings to suffer from the God''s Yuanshou Fruit on the God''s Yuanshou Tree.


    Although the heart is unwilling, it is better than losing one''s life. There are so many gods and longevity fruits in the ancient land of the gods, and they are not short of these few.


    After the monk in the ghost cave disappeared.


    All six of them breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a lot easier.


    All dangers are easily solved.


    Now, they can happily pick those three thousand years of life fruit of the gods.


    Several people walked to the small green tree.


    "Uncle Sui, thank you!"


    Luo Li suddenly spoke, and said with gratitude.


    "No...you''re welcome!"


    The old man opened his mouth and said something mechanically and hoarsely.


    Although the sound is not good, but I don''t know why, when it is introduced into the ears, there is a warm feeling in the hearts of the six people.


    In this weird world of the immortal ancient land, what looks like a crazy old man is the most human-like weird creature.


    The **** cat walked up to the little tree, ready to pick the God Yuanshou Guo.


    These gods are very big.


    Exudes an unimaginable refreshing breath of life essence.


    The **** cat took a breath, only feeling extremely comfortable with his internal organs.


    He stretched out his hand and began to pick the Shouguo.


    at the same time.


    The mist surged in the distance, and a small team came over.


    "Nine-tailed civet?"


    Walking in front of the team was the nine-tailed demon fox, and suddenly saw a small green tree in front of him¡ªand the nine-tailed civet she hated the most was squatting there at the moment, picking the gods¡¯ longevity fruit by hand.


    The face of the nine-tailed demon fox changed drastically.


    How could this **** nine-tailed civet be so lucky?


    He even ran in front of her and found a god-worn longevity tree in advance.


    "Seven sisters, that seems to be a thousand yuan longevity fruit."


    The beautiful girl in the red dress next to her looked at the Shen Yuan Shou Guo in the distance, and said with a very excited expression.


    "Sister, we killed the nine-tailed civet and snatched the gods of longevity."


    The nine-tailed demon fox gritted his teeth and said.


    "No, why is there a strange red-haired creature there?"


    The beauty in red suddenly found the "female old man" with long red and black hair, which still aroused her vigilance.


    A man walked over behind him, his cultivation base was on the ninth level of the Destiny Realm, and his body exuded a powerful monster.


    "This should be Sui Bo?"


    The man said nervously.


    "How come you are a Suibo? Aren''t Suibo all male?"


    Nine-tailed Demon Fox asked.


    "I don''t know, but this strange humanoid creature is obviously different from the red-haired monster, and the aura that radiates from the body can''t tell the realm. There is no other person except Sui Bo."


    The man thought for a while, then said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it! Are we going to miss God Yuanshouguo?"


    Nine-tailed demon fox said angrily.


    "There is only one life, we better not risk it."


    The man said lightly.


    "You black rock monsters, are you too courageous?"


    The nine-tailed demon was angry, and said angrily.


    The man looked calm and sneered: "I''m going to go. Anyway, we won''t go. This time we help you Nine-Tailed Monster Fox Clan. We don''t want to lose our lives for nothing."


    Hearing the man talking like this, the nine-tailed demon fox stomped his feet with anger.


    Although their voices were faint, they still reached the ears of the old man.


    Huh!


    Sui Bo looked over at a glance, an invisible huge pressure, like a mountain, fell in the sky in an instant.


    Dozens of people in this small team instantly felt a great horror coming, as if they were being held down by a huge mountain, they couldn''t move at all.

 Chapter 476： A lot of gains, one after another breakthrough

    "It''s really an old man!"


    Feeling the aura of great horror, everyone in this team suddenly changed their complexion, and their hearts were extremely frightened.


    The nine-tailed demon fox was too shocked to speak.


    She didn''t expect that Sui Bo was standing next to the six-man team without launching any attacks, which was unimaginable.


    "Let me just say it, this is Sui Bo, you don''t think so."


    The man glared at the nine-tailed demon fox, wishing to beat her severely.


    If the Sui Bo is crazy and kills them, it will really be dead in vain.


    Fortunately, Sui Bo just glanced at them, and then the huge pressure disappeared instantly.


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief, with a feeling of aftermath.


    "Let''s go!"


    The man said hurriedly.


    Uncle Sui had already warned them, if he didn''t hurry to leave, if Uncle Sui repented, they would really not be able to leave.


    The nine-tailed demon fox closed his mouth, followed the team dingyly and turned and left.


    And the little green tree over there.


    The **** cat had already picked off the three gods of longevity fruit and handed it to Luo Li.


    Because of the distance, they did not find the team in the distance.


    Only the old man knows.


    Of course, the Ye Yun in Luo Li''s mind was naturally clear.


    However, Ye Yun also dismissed such trivial matters.


    "go!"


    Seeing that Luo Li had collected the three divine life fruit, Sui Bo spit out a word, turned and walked towards the black mist.


    The six people hurriedly followed.


    Now that they have established a certain tacit understanding with Sui Bo, they naturally know that Sui Bo will take them to find the God Yuanshouguo.


    There is no longer the fear of seeing Sui Bo for the first time.


    In the Ancient Underworld, the area becomes wider and wider as you go, so Uncle Sui led this six-person team to drive away the weird creatures all the way, constantly looking for the God''s Yuanshou Tree.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    Mu Qing had been observing the Tianji Tower, and she silently analyzed that her current position should be near the thirty-ninth Tianji Tower.


    Now their speed has surpassed the monks of many forces.


    Even in the first echelon, the ranking is very high.


    During this period of time, even though they were looking for the God Yuan Longevity Tree behind Uncle Sui, the six of them were not idle at all, they had been absorbing the spirit stones madly all the time.


    After absorbing a large amount of spirit stones, not only the toxins in the poison mist were obviously eliminated, but everyone''s cultivation bases were broken.


    Lord Grim had already broken through to the third level of Nirvana, at the pinnacle of the third level of Nirvana, and was about to break through to the next level.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi also broke through to the third level of Nirvana.


    Cat Boa broke through to the second floor of Nirvana.


    What was pleasantly surprised was that because Mu Qing and the **** cat had absorbed an extremely large number of spirit stones, and the accumulation of divine nature in their bodies became more and more, the cultivation bases of the two of them exceeded a level at the same time.


    The **** cat entered the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    Mu Qing entered the ninth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    As cultivators in the Destiny Realm, the two had just broken through before entering the ancient land of the Underworld. It stands to reason that it is impossible to break through again within ten days.


    Unexpectedly, the two also magically broke through a small realm, almost the same as the progress of Luo Li and others in Nirvana.


    This had to make the two sigh, the power of divinity.


    Of course.


    The number of spirit stones absorbed by the two of them was also a thousand times that of Luo Li and the others.


    Among the massive spiritual stones, there is a large amount of divinity, which feeds back the flesh, so it can break through a small realm.


    Luo Li''s mind.


    Ye Yun naturally also discovered the breakthrough phenomenon of these juniors'' cultivation base.


    He also didn''t take it seriously.


    Because these juniors are all native Cangnan cultivators and have not been exposed to the spiritual energy of divine nature, the initial level of upgrade will be very fast, and the subsequent speed will soon slow down.


    After reaching the realm of the gods, and then absorbing such aura, there is no special feeling.


    Just like the true gods in the Divine Land, the spiritual energy they absorb is just like the monks in the Cangnan Continent absorb spiritual energy.


    There is no difference between the two.


    Although the cultivators above the real **** level in the Divine Land are progressing fast, the more they cultivate, the longer it will take.


    Just like the sword idiot Liu Yiyi, with unparalleled talent, he has been immersed in kendo for a hundred thousand years before he has cultivated to the tenth level of the God Sovereign Realm.


    It can be seen that practice is not a simple matter in any place.


    Like those gods in the sacred soil, the cultivation time is longer.


    The higher the realm, the longer the natural life span. The two are also in a proportional relationship.


    From the twenty-ninth Tianji Tower to the thirty-ninth Tianji Tower, Ye Yun has been silently observing the movement of this female old man.


    This female year old hasn''t gone crazy even once after walking for so long.


    "Wow!"


    The old man who was walking suddenly covered his head with his hands and squatted down suddenly, his expression very painful.


    There was madness in her gloomy eyes.


    It seems to be going crazy again.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. He just thought that Sui Bo would not go crazy, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    It seemed that the whole body was covered with weird creatures with long red and black hair, and it was extremely difficult to stay awake.


    "Uncle Sui is going crazy again?"


    The six-man team stopped, Lord Grim said with a little horror.


    "Sir, what can we do to help you?"


    Luo Li took a few steps forward and asked courageously in a low voice.


    Sui Bo stood up abruptly, stared at Luo Li very ferociously, and strode over.


    Everyone felt nervous.


    Big Black Cat and Mu Qing hurriedly stepped forward and protected Luo Li.


    Sui Bo''s eyes flashed a trace of trance, she yelled, turned her head abruptly and flew into the black mist, disappearing.


    Seeing that Sui Bo was like last time, he suddenly turned around and disappeared. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, looking at each other, shocked to know why.


    They finally know now that Sui Bo also has a bottom line.


    It won''t hurt them at all.


    "Our luck is really great. After entering the ancient land of the gods, we were taken care of by two old men one after another. They went straight into the ancient land of the gods and got dozens of divine life fruits along the way... ¡­"


    Su Wanyi sighed silently.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Sui Bo is in an unstable state and is crazy again... Alas, I really want to help her."


    Luo Li''s voice was filled with sorrow.


    She sympathized with Sui Bo, seeing Sui Bo go crazy, it was not a feeling in her heart.


    Everyone sighed and waited silently for a while, and when they found that Sui Bo was not coming back, under Mu Qing''s suggestion, everyone was going to return to the Tianji Tower for repairs first.


    Although in recent days, they have been absorbing the spirit stone, relying on the divinity in the spirit stone to resist the toxins in the mist.


    But after all, there are still some toxins remaining in the body, and now it is necessary to return to the vicinity of the Tianji Tower to get rid of it.


    Everyone flew quickly for about an hour, and finally saw the silver light in the black fog, which was looming and full of intimacy.


    The **** cat scanned the surroundings and said with great joy: "Fortunately, there is no attack from any strange creature."


    Everyone nodded silently.


    Now in the vicinity of the 39th Heavenly Secret Tower, there are more types of strange creatures and stronger strength.


    Once a battle occurs, it is hard to imagine how dangerous it will be.

 Chapter 477： The praying mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind

    Everyone speeded up and entered the silver light.


    "Wow? No? We turned out to be the first batch?"


    Cat Baoer let out an exclamation.


    The thirty-ninth Tianji Tower is much taller than the previous Tianji Tower. It stands tall, blooming with tidal silver light, which is very soft and makes people feel extremely comfortable.


    But under this heavenly secret tower, there was not even a monk.


    There are only six of them.


    This discovery immediately made all six people excited.


    Along the way, there have been many monks around the Tianji Tower, and it is not easy to find a place to sit.


    I''ve never encountered a situation... not even a monk.


    The closer you are to the Tianji Tower, the stronger the power of the silver light, and the better the effect of removing toxins.


    "awesome!"


    Mao Baoer girl''s character, cheered, and immediately flew towards the heavenly secret tower.


    Mu Qing also followed closely.


    Luo Li and the others were not in a hurry because they were not poisoned, but slowly walked towards the front.


    Six people came to the bottom of the Tianji Tower.


    He took out a lot of spirit stones, piled them up in front of him, and quickly absorbed them.


    With the help of Uncle Sui during this trip to the ancient land of the Underworld, they obtained the fruit of God''s Yuan and Longevity that surpassed all the forces.


    Those so-called supreme big sects, even if they sent a lot of teams, did not have as many as the six-person team.


    Everyone rested for two or three hours under the Heavenly Mystery Tower, and after absorbing a lot of spirit stones, all of them were full of energy and high spirits.


    "It''s so boring! Even a monk hasn''t come, have we ran ahead of everyone?"


    The **** cat opened his eyes and yawned, feeling dispirited.


    "Senior Sister, we can''t sit and eat the sky, so let''s look for the gods of longevity!"


    Lord Grim suddenly said.


    Luo Li nodded and said: "Little Junior Brother, you are right. Uncle Sui is already crazy and may not come again. We can''t rely on Uncle Su for everything. Now it''s time for us to look for the gods of longevity."


    "Okay, Sovereign!"


    The **** cat stood up first and said happily.


    Now that he has broken through another level, he is naturally stronger than before.


    Also more confident.


    In addition, Mu Qing, the highest combat power in the team, had already broken through to the ninth level of the Destiny Realm, which greatly improved their overall strength.


    Everyone stood up one after another, left the heavenly secret tower, plunged into the black mist, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Not long after they walked out, everyone was attacked by thousands of crows.


    but.


    There were not many destiny states among these dark crows. After fighting for a while, the dark crows dispersed with heavy casualties.


    It is natural luck to search for the gods'' longevity tree in the ancient land of the gods, and there is no rule to speak of.


    Everyone kept advancing in one direction, and was attacked by a few waves of weird creatures along the way, but they were all repulsed by them.


    After searching for three or four hours in the mist, everyone finally found a small green tree in a valley.


    It is God''s original longevity tree.


    A total of two divine longevity fruits grew on the branches.


    They are all more than a thousand years old, and the visual observation is about 1,500 years.


    Everyone stood high in the sky, looking at the direction of the valley from a distance, and did not act rashly for a while.


    Because beside the little green tree, tens of thousands of red-haired monsters gathered.


    These red-haired monsters occupies two-thirds of the Nirvana state and one-third of the Destiny state, and they surround the God''s Yuan Longevity Tree in layers.


    "Sect Master, I am fast, why should I try to sneak attack first?"


    The **** cat turned his eyes and volunteered.


    "Alright!"


    Luo Li pondered for a moment, and felt that this was the only way at the moment.


    They are too few in number.


    There are too many red-haired monsters.


    Although there are not many high-level red-haired monsters in the Destiny Realm like Mu Qing, there are also thousands of red-haired monsters in the first to third levels of the Destiny Realm.


    This is already scary.


    Once these red-haired monsters go crazy, they are not opponents at all.


    "Sect Master, I''ll go too!"


    The **** cat yelled vowedly, turned into a black light and disappeared.


    After raising a small level.


    The speed at which he manipulated the imperial weapon magic boots was faster than before.


    A black light lased from a distance.


    Like a flash of lightning, it suddenly fell from mid-air, and went straight to the small green tree in the valley.


    Wow!


    At this time, all the red-haired monsters in the valley suddenly boiled.


    Those red-haired monsters in the Destiny Realm have the fastest reaction speed.


    One by one soared into the air, surrounding the gods'' longevity tree.


    "Fuck, these red-haired monsters react so fast!"


    The **** cat cursed angrily, holding the black shield, and slammed into it abruptly.


    But with this plan, he also wanted to see if he could make a gap.


    Then quickly took off the Shenyuan Shouguo, and quickly fled for his life.


    Boom!


    The black shield hit seven or eight red-haired monsters, and then the **** cat was shocked back.


    Seeing that this road didn''t work, the hero who had always refused to eat the **** cat that was losing out in front of him, turned his eyeballs, and immediately turned around and fled.


    While escaping for his life, he released his divine consciousness and watched the movement behind him.


    as predicted.


    A small group of red-haired monsters chased them with an angry roar.


    The **** cat was overjoyed.


    These red-haired monsters are guarding the God Yuanshou Tree and will definitely not come out of their nests.


    A small part now comes out.


    It just so happened that six of them were able to fight these red-haired monsters once.


    While flying fast, the **** cat sent a sound transmission to Luo Li.


    Tell the suzerain to prepare.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Luo Li''s expression shrank, and he drew out the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword.


    Today''s Supreme Golden Dragon Sword did not bloom with that golden light, and the dragon soul inside was also very quiet.


    Luo Li has become accustomed to this.


    She also knew that the ancestors did not want her to borrow the power of this divine sword too much.


    "The little black cat is very clever, this trick leads the snake out of the hole, it''s a play!"


    Lord Grim looked at a black light and galloped in unhurriedly, followed by more than a hundred red-haired monsters, haha ??strangely laughed.


    Pulling out his Hunyuan Promise Sword, Lord Grim shook his shoulder slightly, and a ghost of the dragon appeared behind him.


    The starting hand style of Shenlong swordsmanship.


    "kill!"


    Seeing the **** cat flying over with hundreds of red-haired monsters, everyone was refreshed, rushed over, and launched a fierce four kills.


    Nirvana vs. Nirvana, and Destiny vs. Destiny.


    Mu Qing is responsible for killing the red-haired monster in the Destiny Realm, the **** cat is responsible for responding, the Cat Baoer is responsible for interfering, and Luo Li and the other three are responsible for killing the red-haired monster in the Nirvana Realm.


    The six people cooperated very skillfully, more than a hundred red-haired monsters, they all wiped out in less than a stick of incense.


    "This method is good! I''ll go fishing some more!"


    The **** cat laughed, then turned and turned into a black light and went away.


    Those red-haired monsters are all weird creatures with low intelligence, and they were once again hooked up by the **** cat, and more than a hundred more flew over.


    Everyone worked together and killed these red-haired monsters again.


    The **** cat did the same, and kept going to the valley to lure the red-haired monster.


    After seducing seven or eight times in a row, they completely killed thousands of red-haired monsters.


    Everyone rested for a while.


    The **** cat repeated its old tricks and tried to seduce the red-haired monsters again... just like that, in this day''s time, they killed nearly three thousand red-haired monsters.


    Although everyone was a little tired, they were also a little excited when watching the red-haired monsters continue to dwindle.


    It took three consecutive days.


    In this way, they finally eliminated most of the red-haired monsters, and now there are only more than two hundred red-haired monsters in the valley.


    "Sect Master, let''s kill those red-haired monsters directly, right?"


    The **** cat said excitedly.


    "it is good!"


    Luo Li nodded.


    Victory was right in front of her eyes, and a gleam of joy flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Everyone quickly flew towards the valley.


    Huh!


    A golden ray of light suddenly broke through the sky from the other direction of the valley, falling into the sky above the God Yuanshou Tree in the middle of the valley.


    "Gold Wing Roc?"


    The **** cat saw the familiar giant bird in the golden light, his face changed, the magical boots activated, turned into a black light, and suddenly jumped on.


    He absolutely can''t let the Golden Wing Roc succeed in a sneak attack again.

 Chapter 478： Master Cat fights you for three hundred rounds

    "Hehe, I can''t find any place to break through the iron shoes, and I won''t waste any effort. These two gods of life fruit are mine!"


    Mid-air.


    The huge body of the Golden Winged Dapeng was flowing with golden light, suddenly fell from the air, stretched out the golden claws, and grabbed the small green tree.


    Its speed is too fast.


    Coupled with the sneak attack, basically the red-haired monsters of the patron saint Yuanshoushu didn''t react.


    Even if he reacts, it is difficult to stop such a terrifying speed.


    As soon as he was about to catch the **** of longevity tree, the golden winged big Peng golden light shined in the eyes of pride.


    Before, I was going to catch the cunning nine-tailed civet, but I didn''t expect a demon wind suddenly appeared.


    That blast of demon wind is really reckless, blowing him and the Sect Master and the others to pieces.


    He was also blown by this demon wind to the vicinity of the 41st Heavenly Chrysanthemum Tower.


    Because people are single and lonely.


    The Golden Wing Roc naturally didn''t dare to fight the weird creatures, and had to rush back desperately, trying to find the original team.


    Unexpectedly, on the road, he could feel the breath of God Yuanshouguo from a distance.


    When he found that there were not many red-haired monsters beside that god-old tree of longevity, the Golden Winged Roc was overjoyed.


    So he launched the extreme speed, flapped his wings, broke through the air, and was ready to succeed in a sneak attack.


    Just grabbing the Shenyuan Longevity Tree, I suddenly saw a familiar black light and slammed into it.


    "Nine-tailed civet?"


    The Golden Winged Roc was shocked suddenly, his wings slammed, and a gust of wind swept over.


    The black light hit the gusty wind and its speed was affected.


    The Golden Wing Roc took this opportunity to fly high and fly away!


    "This despicable fellow!" The **** cat didn''t stop the Golden Winged Dapeng this time, and couldn''t help but become irritated.


    "Sect Master, I am going to chase the Golden Wing Roc, and I must **** the Shen Yuanshouguo back."


    The extremely angry **** cat sent a sound transmission to Luo Li, and then activated the magic boots, hurriedly chasing it.


    Luo Li and the others rushed to the outskirts of the valley and found that the **** cat had long since disappeared. They couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    They spent three consecutive days fighting against the red-haired monsters in this place, and they were about to enjoy the fruits of victory, but they didn''t expect someone to kill them abruptly in the middle of the journey.


    "Sister, we are not as fast as the little black cat, there is no way to catch up."


    Lord Grim sighed.


    "Then let''s go back and wait. If the little black cat succeeds in recovering the two gods, he will definitely return to the Tianji Tower to find us."


    Luo Li thought for a while and said.


    Everyone said yes, then turned around and quickly flew in the direction of the Tianji Tower.


    ¡­


    The Golden Winged Roc was soaring all the way, extremely excited, and it was difficult to distinguish the direction.


    A golden light spit out from his mouth, flew to the sky above the head, and enveloped the top of the head tightly.


    This is a small golden clock, with quaint textures all over the surface, bursting with circles of light, protecting the head.


    This is the holy soul clock.


    Last time in Jiuyoudi Palace, the Golden Winged Roc and the Nine-tailed Civet suffered a dark loss. After learning from it, they spent a lot of money and tried every means to obtain an imperial holy soul clock.


    This treasure, once driven, can protect his soul.


    In this way, even if there were any illusion attacks, he would be fearless.


    "Golden Wing Roc, your grandma''s, don''t run if you have a kind?"


    The **** cat chased desperately, getting closer little by little.


    After all, he is now on the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm, which is a small level higher than before, and the speed at which he can control the **** walking boots has also increased.


    The Golden Wing Roc looked back and found that the nine-tailed civet was getting closer and closer, but he was taken aback.


    He flapped his wings violently and flew desperately, trying to get rid of the nine-tailed civet.


    "Golden Winged Roc, if you **** are a man, there is a fight!"


    The **** cat shouted angrily in the back with aggressive tactics.


    The Golden Wing Roc froze his head, didn''t reply at all, and flew forward vigorously.


    "Gold Wing Roc, your cultivation base at the eighth level of the Destiny Realm, are you still afraid of me?"


    The **** cat yelled again.


    This sentence immediately made the Golden Wing Dapeng tremble all over.


    "Yeah, I am on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm, and this is not the Jiuyou Digong. I can suppress this kid in the realm. What run am I running?"


    Suddenly, the Golden Winged Roc suddenly realized, and his heart was full of laughter.


    Just now he snatched the God Yuanshouguo, at that moment, it seemed that he had found the feeling of snatching the longevity fairy grass for the first time in the Jiuyou Digong.


    So when the nine-tailed civet chased him, he didn''t hesitate to run away.


    In a hurry, I didn''t realize that this place was no longer Jiuyou Digong.


    His realm was not suppressed, he completely crushed the nine-tailed civet in strength.


    There is no need to escape at all.


    Huh!


    The golden winged Dapeng suddenly stopped in mid-air, a golden light flashed, and a human form appeared, and he also put away the **** of longevity tree.


    "Nine-tailed civet, you are so anxious to chase this seat, are you rushing to reincarnate?"


    The golden winged Dapeng was full of golden light, and his face was fierce.


    The **** cat chased up, holding a black shield in his hand, hehe sneered: "You old boy finally can''t run away, like a man...Come on! The cat will fight you for three hundred rounds!"


    "How can I be afraid of you?"


    The Golden Wing Dapeng laughed arrogantly, and he also took out a golden sword, shook it slightly, and pointed it at the nine-tailed civet.


    "This little clock..."


    The **** cat looked awkward, and then noticed that there was a small golden clock on top of the Golden Winged Roc''s head, releasing circles of golden light.


    "Don''t try to use your illusion to attack me, it''s no use."


    The Golden Winged Roc laughed, rushed forward, waved the sword in his hand, and slashed it over fiercely.


    The black shield burst into light, and the **** cat greeted him.


    boom!


    The golden sword and the black shield collided with each other, and there was a loud noise.


    The immense strength caused the two to regress one after another.


    "how can that be?"


    Feeling that he had not taken advantage of this sword unexpectedly, the Golden Wing Roc was also extremely shocked.


    He took a closer look at the nine-tailed civet and found that this guy had broken through to the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    But even at the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm, how can you compete with yourself on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm?


    Could it be that¡­


    Is this guy''s body already so powerful?


    "Nine-tailed civet, you have not eaten the longevity immortal grass less! The nine-leaf longevity immortal grass must have been captured by you!"


    The Golden Wing Roc roared.


    Thinking of the nine-leaf longevity immortal grass that he once robbed was eaten by this guy, he had such a powerful physical body, the Golden Wing Dapeng became more and more angry as he thought about it, and attacked again with his sword light.


    "Huh! What if you eat it, look at your uncle cat, are you afraid of you?"


    After the first fight, the **** cat found that although he was two smaller realms weaker than the Golden Winged Roc, his body was too strong, so he did not lose the wind.


    This made him feel confident in his heart.


    Holding a black shield, the **** cat smashed it fiercely.


    boom!


    The two ran into each other violently again.


    Next, a group of golden figures and a group of black figures were in mid-air, and a fierce battle came together.


    The two people fought for two full hours, and they didn''t know the outcome.


    The **** cat has a strong body and long vigor, yet he still doesn''t feel tired.


    On the other hand, the Golden Wing Roc seemed a little unbearable.


    The **** cat looked at the golden bell above the golden-winged Dapeng, and in his eyes, the little purple rune suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, he activated the sky disillusioned eyes.

 Chapter 479： Strange black coffin, upstream

    Although the golden bell can defend against the attacks of pupil technique, the **** cat, who has been unable to fight for a long time, is also ready to try it.


    A burst of power of change, swept over in an instant, and descended on the head of the Golden Wing Roc.


    when¡­


    The little golden clock oscillated gently, and actually blocked most of the power of change of birth and death abruptly.


    But there was also such a weak trace of power that sneaked in.


    This trace of strength still caused a faint sense of dizziness in the mind of the Golden Wing Roc.


    "This nine-tailed civet''s pupil attack is really strong!"


    The Golden Winged Dapeng was also surprised. After the two people fought for so long, he was a little tired, but the nine-tailed civet on the opposite side was still alive and well.


    Now he used this weird pupil technique to attack, breaking through the defense of the holy soul bell.


    Seeing the sky disillusionment eye attack had no effect, the **** cat sighed, feeling helpless.


    Now, he has only this powerful body left to fight the opponent.


    The final competition is endurance.


    boom! boom!


    The two people continued to fight, and the sound of rumbling was endless.


    There were no strange creatures around, and there was no siege of the two people.


    Fighting for several hours.


    The Golden Wing Roc felt that it was overwhelming, so fighting like this would make no sense at all.


    Huh!


    Pretending to be for a while.


    The golden-winged Dapeng suddenly jumped into the air, transforming into a body image, and a gust of wind blew up on his wings, swept towards the nine-tailed civet, and then his wings shook and broke through the air.


    When the **** cat saw the golden-winged roc and wanted to escape, he couldn''t help being so angry.


    He could boast of Haikou in front of the Sect Master and wanted to **** the two divine Yuanshouguo back. If the Golden Winged Dapeng were to escape, what face would he have to see the Sect Master again in the future?


    After fighting for so long just now, he and the Golden Winged Roc are evenly matched, and the **** cat has no fear of the Golden Winged Roc.


    Activating the magic boots, he chased after him abruptly.


    The golden-winged roc was flying crazily in front, and the nine-tailed civet was chasing at the back, and the two of them staged a crazy pursuit battle in the ancient land of Underworld.


    However, near the thirty-ninth Tianji Tower, there were almost no monks who came to practice, and no one could see them.


    It took about a stick of incense to fly.


    The Golden Wing Roc did not know where it flew.


    Suddenly he was surprised to find that there was a huge river in front of him.


    The river was black, with black waves splashing, which made people feel very strange.


    The Golden Winged Roc was about to cross this black river, but as soon as he flew over the river, he suddenly saw huge black coffins suddenly appear in the river water.


    "what is this?"


    When the Golden Wing Roc saw this gloomy coffin, he immediately felt a tingling of his scalp, and an indescribable sense of fear grew in his heart.


    I have never heard of these black coffins.


    How come out of this river suddenly?


    call!


    Pieces of black coffin cover suddenly flew away from the coffin and fell into the river.


    The Golden Winged Roc saw it in mid-air and found that every black coffin was completely empty.


    When I am confused.


    Suddenly countless black coffins rose into the sky, surrounding the Golden Wing Roc.


    "Haha... God helped me too!"


    The **** cat couldn''t help getting excited when he saw this scene.


    A black light faded in a flash.


    The **** cat also chased to the surface of the river, blocking the way back of the Golden Winged Dapeng.


    "Golden Winged Roc, if you do many injustices, you will die. Are you doing too many bad things? Now even the coffin wants to accept you!"


    The **** cat laughed loudly.


    "Hugh can stop me!"


    The Golden Wing Roc had a sullen face, and with a movement of his body, a sword smashed into the closest coffin to him.


    The sword slashed on the black coffin without making any sound, and the sword body sank in instead.


    The Golden Winged Roc was shocked and was about to draw out the long sword.


    Suddenly, a black light shot out from the black coffin, falling on the Golden Wing Roc, sucking him in.


    boom!


    A coffin cover rose from the surface of the river and was placed on the coffin, and then the entire black coffin fell from mid-air, and it fell on the water to cause a burst of water.


    But what shocked the **** cat was that this black coffin with a golden-winged roc, turned upstream, as extremely agile as a swimming fish.


    hiss!


    The **** cat gasped.


    The black coffins in front of him reminded him of Qianlong coffins unexpectedly.


    He was about to chase the black coffin, when all the coffins whizzed and surrounded him again.


    The face of the **** cat changed drastically.


    These coffins were so weird that the Golden Winged Roc on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm had no resistance at all. When hit by the black light, they were sucked into the coffin forcibly.


    I''m afraid, he is not the opponent of this coffin either.


    The **** cat didn''t attack, turned around and fled, trying to break through the cracks in these coffins, relying on the speed of the magic boots.


    A black coffin suddenly moved strangely to the escape route of the **** cat, shooting a black light straight out.


    The **** cat was scared to death.


    The black coffin seemed to be fine, blocking his path accurately. From a distance, it seemed that he had ran into the black light on his own initiative.


    The speed of this black light was unimaginable, and the **** cat had no time to escape. After being covered by the black light, it was also sucked into the coffin.


    boom!


    A piece of coffin cover rose into the air from the river and fell on the coffin, tightly fitting.


    This black coffin also fell from mid-air, floating on the rushing river, and swiftly upstream.


    Looking from a high altitude in the distance.


    The two coffins one behind the other, like two **** fishes, are constantly moving towards the top of the river, swimming quickly.


    The other coffins also fell from mid-air and sank into the river again. I don''t know... if they drifted down the river to other places.


    "Could it be my uncle cat...is there a relationship with the coffin in this life?"


    Lying in the dark coffin, the **** cat wanted to cry without tears.


    He tried to hammer the coffin fiercely with a black shield, but found that the coffin was soft and sunken like a sponge, dissolving all his strength.


    "This is different from Qianlong Coffin."


    The **** cat tossed for a while, and found that there was no effect at all, so he simply gave up.


    "What the **** is this coffin? How could it be so powerful? Putting me and the Golden Wing Roc inside without hurting us. Where is this going to send us?"


    The **** cat was a little uneasy.


    he does not know¡­


    Is this black coffin of my own also going upstream?


    but.


    With amazing intuition, he guessed that this black coffin would definitely send him and the Golden Wing Roc to a terrifying place.


    "This time, I''m afraid I''m going to die."


    The **** cat thought with frustration.


    This **** river meandered and flowed across many areas of the ancient land of the underworld.


    Two black coffins ran up against the current, traversing the mountains and ridges along the river, unknowingly, they came to the forty-third Tianji tower near the valley and the big lake.


    The first black coffin broke into the big lake, and the black boats that had been moored were scattered around excitedly.


    This black coffin walked to the middle of the lake, and with a grunt, it sank suddenly and disappeared into the black lake.

 Chapter 480： Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon

    Just after the first black coffin sank into the lake and disappeared.


    The black boats on the lake looked like children, spinning around the lake with excitement.


    Just now.


    The second black coffin went up against the current and entered the lake.


    It glided to the middle of the lake, and sank with a grunt.


    The black coffin sank all the way, and finally sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Two black coffins are side by side, lying quietly on top of the sand.


    At this moment, the Golden Winged Dapeng and the **** cat didn''t know where they were, and the black coffin lid was still tightly closed, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    A huge red-haired bone dragon slowly raised its head and looked at the two black coffins. In the hollow eye sockets, a strange red flame burned.


    At this time, the two coffin covers slid down at the same time.


    The Golden Wing Dapeng and the **** cat sat up from the coffin almost at the same time.


    "what is that?"


    When the two saw a huge red-haired behemoth in front of them, they were still shocked.


    "This is a bone dragon?"


    The **** cat''s eyes flashed, he could see that the huge body was like a dragon, and he probably understood it.


    It seems that there really is a dragon cave in this ancient land of the underworld.


    If there is a dragon cave, then there must be an ancient divine dragon falling here.


    The skeleton of the fallen dragon was contaminated by weird powers, and it became the terrifying appearance now covered with red hair.


    Unlike the terrifying Golden Winged Roc, the **** cat is still a little excited at the moment.


    He suddenly took out the ancient picture of the yellowed dragon cave, compared it with the surrounding environment, and began to make a serious comparison.


    Although he also knew that it was very dangerous right now and whether he could survive is still unknown, but he has never forgotten the task of the master.


    Even if it is dead, it is worthwhile to be able to find a clue to the Dragon Cavern.


    The Golden Wing Roc suddenly jumped out of the black coffin, transformed into a golden body, ready to escape from here.


    however.


    An immense force descended on his body instantly, and suddenly his body couldn''t move.


    "Is this the state of life and death?"


    Looking at this huge red-haired bone dragon, the golden-winged roc''s eyes were filled with awe.


    He turned his head inadvertently and found that the nine-tailed civet was holding a map, sitting in the coffin and constantly looking around.


    The Golden Winged Roc suddenly raised a terrible anger in his heart.


    "Nine-tailed civet, you lost star, if you hadn''t been entangled with me, how could the two of us get into such a terrifying place?"


    Golden Wing Roc scolded angrily.


    The **** cat compared the picture in his hand and found that this place was somewhat different from the one marked on the picture, and it was not comparable.


    Hearing what the Golden Wing Roc had said, the **** cat gave him angrily: "If you want to die, I think you should die first."


    He just finished speaking.


    I saw that huge red-haired bone dragon, even leaning its head, as if smelling the aura of the two of them.


    Being restricted by a huge force, the **** cat couldn''t move.


    but.


    The **** cat, who has a strong desire to survive, quickly put away the ancient dragon cave picture, and said pitifully, "Senior Shenlong, I also accidentally strayed into the precious land. I wonder if I can spare the younger generation a life?"


    The red bone dragon was silent, as if he couldn''t understand what he said.


    Not to be outdone, the Golden Wing Roc quickly said: "Senior Dragon, there are many treasures in my storage ring. I am willing to dedicate it to seniors, and ask seniors to spare my life!"


    Seeing that the Golden Wing Roc is so brazen, even more shameless than himself, the **** cat is ready to use his own assassin.


    After all, he has a god-level pill.


    I believe this red bone dragon would be interested in this god-level pill.


    However, before he spoke, he suddenly saw the red bone dragon open his mouth and swallow the Golden Wing Roc in one bite.


    Click! Click!


    The huge white teeth crushed the Golden Wing Roc in an instant, and then "swallowed" it down.


    Because the whole body is full of skeletons, the flesh and blood of the Golden Wing Dapeng slid along the dragon''s mouth to a certain part of its body.


    Then entangled there motionless.


    Seeing this scene, the **** cat was scared to death.


    The Golden Wing Roc, who was still alive just now, became a Chinese dish of the red bone dragon in a blink of an eye.


    After eating the Golden Wing Roc, the red bone dragon looked at the **** cat again, and the huge dragon head slowly moved towards him.


    The **** cat was trembling with fright, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    He had never been so scared in his life.


    "Master, I can''t complete the task you gave me!"


    The **** cat suddenly began to cry.


    puff!


    At this time, the red bone dragon spit lightly, and spit out the storage ring of the Golden Wing Roc on the sand.


    The **** cat cried twice, and found that he hadn''t been swallowed, he couldn''t help but raised his head curiously.


    The red bone dragon was looking at himself, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    The **** cat''s heart was beating wildly, and his heart was terribly nervous.


    Is this red bone dragon full?


    Want to save yourself a little life?


    Suddenly, many thoughts floated in his mind.


    The red bone dragon spoke slowly, with an old and hoarse voice: "You actually have the dragon vein luck of the Hidden Dragon Continent on your body."


    Hearing these words, the **** cat suddenly seemed to grab the life-saving grass, and said quickly: "Yes, Senior Shenlong!"


    "You are the son of luck and the hope of our dragon race. I can''t eat you...no, I can''t eat..."


    The red bone dragon shook his head and kept repeating this sentence.


    It seems that in its brain, the thinking is extremely chaotic, but there is a will, which is constantly strengthening.


    Hearing the words of the red bone dragon, the **** cat was surprised and delighted.


    Unexpectedly...


    On that day, the master let him enter the Qianlong coffin and absorbed the dragon veins in the dragon''s lair, and he would save his life today.


    "Hehe, feeling the breath of the dragon veins in your body has made me awake once in millions of years."


    The red bone dragon smiled softly, the laughter was hoarse and bitter.


    "Senior, you are a clan of ancient dragons, how could you have fallen into the ancient land of ghosts?"


    The **** cat asked boldly.


    "Back then, hundreds of thousands of people from the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon clan followed Master Taixu Ancient Dragon, sneaked into the dark world of Xumi, and fought against the invading gods. In this battle, I fell."


    The red bone dragon said in a low voice.


    Too weak blood spirit dragon?


    The **** cat blinked and never heard of it.


    But for Taixu Ancient Dragon, he did hear Senior Xuekui Demon Dragon say that it was one of the top ten super dragons.


    As for the so-called Xumi Dark Realm, the **** cat is even more confused.


    However, he understood a little bit anyway.


    It was the predecessor of the dragon in front of him who fell in battle with the gods in the dark world of Xumi.


    "Dying for too many years, this body has been eroded by weird power, and now it has become like this ghost, and many previous memories can''t be remembered."


    Taixu Blood Linglong sighed.


    The **** cat moved in his heart and quickly asked: "Senior, you are so strong, why hide in the lake for scuba diving?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that there is a secret will that allows me to submerge here. From time to time, there will be a Nether Coffin sending some powerful blood food over."


    Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon thought for a while and said hoarsely.


    "It turns out that the coffin that sent the juniors over is called the Nether Coffin."


    The **** cat gave a wry smile, finally knowing something about the black coffin.


    "Time is running out, I have a short awake time... I have one thing I want from you."


    Suddenly, Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon said, and the speed of his speech also increased.


    "Senior, don''t hesitate to say if you have any requirements, if the juniors can do it, they will definitely do it!"


    The **** cat said powerfully.


    "You are the son of Qi Luck of the Great Fortune Continent of Hidden Dragon. Although you are not the orthodox dragon, you have the aura of dragon veins, and your physical body is comparable to that of a dragon. I want to teach you my supernatural power-blood thorn. I don''t know what you think? "


    Taixu Blood Linglong said.

 Chapter 481： Blood thorn, imprint of the dragon

    Blood thorn?


    As soon as the **** cat heard the words of the too weak blood spirit dragon, he suddenly became short of breath.


    This ancient dragon clan senior actually wanted to teach him a great supernatural power.


    It really made him flattered.


    Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon slowly said: "The blood spirit thorn is the unique magical power of my Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon clan. Without my clan''s inheritance mark, there is no way to practice."


    "Senior, I am willing!"


    The **** cat quickly patted his chest, and said with great excitement: "If the senior has any unfulfilled wishes, just tell the junior. The junior must work hard to do it, go through the fire and water, and will not hesitate!"


    "I don''t have any last wishes. I just see your child''s joy and resonance in my heart, so I want to impart this magical power to you. This blood thorn... won''t break the inheritance in this world."


    As if thinking of something, Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon sighed slightly and said.


    "Senior, can you still be resurrected?"


    The **** cat suddenly thought of the miracles of the master, and suddenly asked boldly.


    "What is the resurrection? I have been dead for millions of years. Now you have also seen that, if there were no invasion of this weird force, I would have died long ago."


    Taixu Blood Linglong smiled bitterly.


    "Well, senior..."


    The **** cat took a deep breath, looking at the huge red-haired spirit dragon with too weak blood, and there was an indescribable sadness in his heart.


    Perhaps, this senior dragon clan was already dead, and now only a ray of thought came to his senses.


    With the disappearance of this ray of mind in an instant, this senior dragon clan was completely reduced to a strange creature.


    "Sit down, this heritage mark will take a while."


    Taixu Blood Linglong said.


    The **** cat agreed, and quickly sat upright and cross-legged.


    At this time, a layer of weird red light burst out of the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon. This layer of red light followed its skeleton, undulating layer by layer like a tsunami, constantly rushing to the center of the eyebrows.


    It suddenly made a deep and painful sound, and the entire lake was stirred at this moment, tumbling violently, forming huge waves.


    The black boats on the lake were also frightened and fled, and some even jumped to the shore.


    This situation lasted for about a stick of incense.


    "Print!"


    The Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon suddenly roared and spit out a word clearly.


    A red light suddenly shot out from the center of its eyebrows and fell on the center of the **** cat''s eyebrows.


    This red light continued to flow in, and a red mark appeared in the center of the **** cat''s eyebrows.


    This group of red marks, from scratch, slowly became lifelike, as if a blood-colored dragon entrenched on his forehead.


    With the infusion of light, the red mark began to flow red light, all over the body of the **** cat.


    The **** cat was completely enveloped by the red light.


    The red light on the forehead of the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon suddenly disappeared at this time.


    It lay on the ground very weakly, closed its eyes, and fell asleep.


    The **** cat sits quietly on the sand, his body motionless, allowing the red light on his body to flicker on him.


    The magical powers of blood thorns began to evolve in the mind of the **** cat. Blood dragons turned into blood-colored spikes, whizzing in and whizzing away in the sea of ??consciousness.


    The **** cat began to comprehend.


    The imprint on his forehead is the imprint of the blood spirit stabbing supernatural power passed down to him by the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon.


    This kind of magical power mark is equivalent to the authorization of the dragon clan.


    Even if someone is deprived of it, it is impossible to practice a second time.


    Therefore, even if the **** cat is the bloodline of the nine-tailed civet, but he has the aura of the dragon vein, with this supernatural power mark, he can also comprehend the supreme supernatural power of the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon.


    Just when the **** cat comprehended the supernatural power of blood thorns.


    Luo Li and the five others had already returned to the bottom of the thirty-ninth heavenly secret tower.


    Several people took out the spirit stones and kept absorbing them, and at the same time they were waiting for the return of the **** cat.


    now.


    A squad of dozens of people walked out of the black mist and entered the silver-shrouded area.


    Everyone''s complexion is not very good-looking, and there is a dark atmosphere.


    It wasn''t until they entered the scope of the Tianji Tower that everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Someone walked ahead of us?"


    When this team saw that there were five people under the Tianji Tower, they couldn''t help but stunned.


    The five-person team, with the highest cultivation level, was only the ninth level of the Destiny Realm.


    The rest is Nirvana.


    Such a team unexpectedly came to the 39th Heavenly Secret Tower in advance.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    However, because the poison in the body was relatively deep, the team immediately found a good position, sat down, and began to get rid of the toxins in the body.


    Luo Li and the others absorbed the spirit stone without distraction, and ignored the movement outside.


    With the passage of time, people slowly and continuously entered the silver-shrouded area of ??the Heavenly Mystery Tower.


    The thirty-ninth Tianji Tower gradually became lively.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    At the bottom of the **** lake, the red light on the **** cat disappeared.


    But the red dragon-shaped mark on his forehead was still vividly printed on it, and it did not disappear.


    "This blood thorn... is worthy of the supreme supernatural power!"


    The **** cat opened his eyes, and the eyes flashed with spirits. He took a deep breath and said with admiration.


    This blood thorn is also a kind of supernatural killing power.


    Senior Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon directly passed on this magical power to him by way of imprints. After three days, he had completely understood it.


    This is the advantage of this imprint inheritance.


    The comprehension speed is fast.


    It is equivalent to moving the existing magical powers from one person to another.


    The **** cat stood up, took two steps forward, looked at the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon lying on the bottom of the lake, and asked softly, "Senior, I have mastered this blood spirit thorn."


    The Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon still seemed to be asleep, and did not open his eyes.


    The **** cat looked at it, and the middle end of the huge skeleton, the mass of flesh and blood that had swallowed the Golden Wing Roc, had been reduced by half.


    It seems that this senior has inherited the supernatural power of blood thorns to himself, which caused too much consumption and fell into a state of deep sleep.


    "This predecessor said before imparting magical powers that it has a limited time to sober. I am afraid it is also telling me that once the magical powers are understood, they should leave here quickly.


    The **** cat said to himself.


    The wisp of will of the predecessor of Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon, I am afraid it has disappeared, and now falling into a deep sleep is just a self-adjustment.


    He took this opportunity to quickly leave this big lake and return to look for the Sect Master and them.


    The **** cat blinked and saw the storage ring on the sandy ground.


    It is the storage ring of the Golden Wing Roc.


    The **** cat grabbed it, broke the prohibition above with violence, and took a look at the divine consciousness. The divine longevity tree was in the storage ring.


    On the small green tree, there are two green gods of longevity.


    "Golden Winged Roc! You are really clever, but you were mistaken by cleverness. You stole Lao Tzu''s divine life fruit. Unexpectedly, you let Lao Tzu gain a supernatural power of blood thorns. In the end, you lost your life. , It''s cheap, your uncle cat, me..."


    The corners of the **** cat''s mouth curled up, and a sneer appeared.

 Chapter 482： Escape and return to Tianji Tower

    After the **** cat sneered a few times, he felt more comfortable.


    The Golden Wing Roc had fought with him several times in the Jiuyoudi Palace, and the two of them forged an enmity.


    Arriving in the Ancient Underworld, the Golden Winged Dapeng asked him for trouble twice.


    This time, if it were not for the Nether Coffin in the big river, it would be very difficult for him to catch the Golden Wing Roc.


    The **** cat put away the storage ring.


    He glanced at the Too-Deficiency Blood Spirit Dragon and found that it was still asleep, not moving at all, so he bowed three times.


    When the **** cat was about to turn around and leave, his body suddenly stopped.


    "This senior is kind to me. If I leave like this, I really seem a little bit ignorant."


    The **** cat sighed, fumbled for his storage ring lightly, and finally took out ten god-level pills and gently placed them in front of the Taixue Linglong.


    "Senior, maybe when we meet next time, you won''t recognize me, but I hope you can recover as soon as possible."


    The **** cat folded his hands together, muttered a few words to himself, and then flashed around and rose into the sky from the lake.


    Wow!


    The lake was churning.


    The **** cat rushed out of the lake and floated in the air.


    "Squeak...suck..."


    On the black boats on the lake, seeing a big living person suddenly rushed out of it, suddenly there was a strange cry.


    "What kind of stuff is this? Is it also a weird creature?"


    Looking at these black boats that would call, the **** cat was also startled.


    Some black boats quickly rushed to the feet of the **** cat.


    "What is this for?"


    The **** cat stared at the black boat below.


    next moment.


    The **** cat''s eyeballs were raised and almost didn''t fall out.


    Each of the black boats stretched out a dozen tiny black tentacles, grabbing towards him like octopus paws.


    The **** cat was startled, he reacted extremely quickly, and immediately activated the magic boots, turned into a black light, and went away.


    Countless black tentacles flew into the air.


    The black tentacles drew back like a tide, shrank into the body of the boat, and disappeared cleanly.


    From a distance, these boats are no different from ordinary ships.


    Although missed.


    But these black boats didn''t care, some were parked in the middle of the lake, and some slid to the shore.


    The **** cat was in the black fog, and it was difficult to tell its direction.


    After flying for a while, observing the surrounding terrain, he found that he had no clue, and he couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    In the Ancient Underworld, the black mist is everywhere, and it is difficult to distinguish the east from the west to the north. If you can''t find the Tianji Tower, it is difficult to tell the direction.


    The **** cat flew randomly in one direction.


    After flying for an hour.


    He was surprised to find that a silver light seemed to be looming in the distance.


    Tianji Tower!


    A touch of joy appeared on the **** cat''s face.


    I don''t know which Tianji Tower it is, he is going to fly over and take a look.


    Although the Tianji Tower does not have a number mark, the height of each Tianji Tower is different. If it is carefully identified, it can still be distinguished-is the Tianji Tower the thirty-ninth before it.


    As he flew closer and closer, the **** cat broke into the silver light in one breath.


    This Tianji Tower is extremely tall and looks very familiar. It is the 39th Tianji Tower.


    What Ling Da Hei Mao didn''t expect was that more than three days had passed, such as today, there are hundreds of people under the tower.


    But Sect Master Luo Li and the others.


    Sitting in the outermost area of ??a certain corner.


    "No, we were the first group to come to the Heavenly Mystery Tower before. It stands to reason that the Sect Master should sit at the innermost side. Why is it now sitting at the outermost side?


    The **** cat muttered to himself, suddenly a look of anger surged on his face.


    It seemed that some people saw their team being alone and lonely, and drove the five masters to the outermost area.


    The **** cat took a deep breath, trying to calm his mood.


    Because of the monks here, there are a lot of destiny realms.


    The suzerain and the others should have been waiting for him recently and haven''t gone out, so they don''t need to use the Heavenly Secret Tower to get rid of toxins.


    The distance to the Tianji Tower doesn''t matter to the Sect Masters.


    The **** cat flew over quickly.


    "Sect Master, I am back."


    The **** cat flew to the front, fell down, clasped his fists in both hands, and said with a smile.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the five opened their eyes almost at the same moment.


    "Little black cat, you are finally back. I thought what happened to you?"


    A mist of water appeared in Luo Li''s eyes, and he said with excitement and excitement.


    "Sect Master, this matter is hard to say! Listen to me tell you carefully."


    The **** cat looked around vigilantly, then divided the voice into five thin lines, which were transmitted to the ears of the five people on the opposite side.


    He chased the Golden Winged Roc, entered the Nether Coffin, followed the river upstream, entered a large black lake, and encountered the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon again, and obtained the blood spirit thorn heritage...


    All sorts of things were told over and over again.


    After everyone listened, the expressions on their faces became exceptionally wonderful.


    No one thought that after the **** cat went out this time, he would have such a magical experience.


    "I said why there is a blood dragon mark on your eyebrows. It turns out that this is the blood thorn supernatural power mark of the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon."


    Lord Grim was shocked and sent out a voice transmission.


    "Yup!"


    The **** cat scratched his head, suddenly remembering something, and handed the ring of the Golden Wing Roc to Luo Li.


    "Sect Master, the God Yuanshouguo is inside, so you can take it away."


    The **** cat said with a smile.


    When he said this, he also had a sense of pride in his heart.


    When he was chasing the Golden Wing Roc, he praised Haikou to the sovereign. Now that the task is successfully completed, he still feels a sense of accomplishment.


    "I will give you a credit."


    Luo Li smiled lightly, took out a small notebook, noted the credit for the **** cat, and then took the storage ring and put it away.


    Several people used the sound transmission the whole time, so the monks outside didn''t even know what was going on.


    After the **** cat had done all this, he also sat on the ground and absorbed the spirit stone.


    Luo Li''s mind.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but feel a little shocked when he heard the whole story told by the **** cat.


    He also did not expect that the red hair bone dragon in the lake would wake up with a trace of remaining will.


    This red hair bone dragon, the predecessor turned out to be the Taixu blood spirit dragon clan under the Taixu Gulong commander.


    Among the many dragon tribes, the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon is also a very powerful dragon tribe, which is comparable to the dark dragon under the command of the dark dragon.


    Ye Yun was not particularly surprised by the true body of the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon.


    He was shocked that the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon... actually fell into the Xumi Dark Realm.


    And he has been looking for the Xumi Dark Realm, but has been unable to ask for it.


    "In ancient times, how could Taixu ancient dragon lead an army of Taixu blood spirit dragons to fight against the invading gods in the dark world of Xumi?"


    Ye Yun whispered to himself.


    His brows frowned slightly, and obviously there were many puzzles in his mind about this war in ancient times.

 Chapter 483： Layout for thousands of years

    Within the cloud mark cave of Shentu.


    When Ye Yun broke the prohibition of the Blackstone Treasury, he had seen one of the eight black dragon kings under the Dark Sky Dragon in ancient times.


    Of course, that was just a ray of will of the Black Dragon King.


    Through the description of the Black Dragon King.


    Ye Yun knew that after the moon and star had an accident, the dark sky dragon of the Xumi Dark Realm, led all the clansmen, came out from the nest and killed the gods.


    A shocking duel with the three great kings in the sacred soil.


    Later, one of the **** kings used the **** broken sword sealed by the ancestor dragon and chopped off one of the claws of the dark dragon.


    The Dark Sky Dragon was wounded and escaped without a trace.


    According to the Black Dragon King, the Xumi Dark Realm would have been empty.


    Why is there an invasion of gods?


    When the gods invaded, Taixu Gulong led a large army to kill them, and launched a fierce battle with these gods.


    The bone dragon in the big lake died in that battle.


    Why did this blood spirit dragon that died in the Xumi Dark Realm... appear in the ancient land of Underworld?


    This made Ye Yun puzzled.


    There is obviously a huge difference between the ancient underworld and the dark world of Xumi.


    In terms of area, the small Netherworld Ancient Land is far from being comparable to the vast Xumi Dark Realm.


    At this time, Ye Yun thought of Sui Bo again.


    First appeared a male year old, and then a female year old appeared.


    I don¡¯t know, will there be other year olds?


    Sui Bo, a weird humanoid creature, would help the disciples of Shenlong Sect for free.


    If it has nothing to do with Shenlongzong, Ye Yun is also hard to believe.


    but.


    The experience just lasted less than one-third of the time.


    Perhaps in the depths of the ancient celestial land, some truths will naturally emerge.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    It seems that the experience of this trip to the ancient land of the gods will be very rewarding.


    Perhaps some clues to the entrance of the Xumi Dark Realm can be found.


    "Could it be the man behind the scenes who found some Shenlong corpses from the dark world of Xumi and moved them out?"


    Suddenly another thought like this came up in Ye Yun''s heart.


    This possibility also exists.


    It seems that the black hand behind the scenes has been laying out thousands of years ago, and the power of various methods makes people feel terrible.


    From the demise of the ancient Shenlong to the demise of the Shenlong Sect, the time span spanned a full ten million years.


    This means.


    It is definitely a supreme being, strategizing behind the scenes.


    Even the grand ancestral dragon of the Emperor Realm has been calculated, which shows that this existence is powerful.


    Ye Yun thought of this, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Break the game all the way to this.


    On the contrary, I found it very interesting and exciting.


    The black hand behind the scenes, I am afraid I would never dream of it, there is a character like him who is constantly unraveling his layout.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Throw out some distracting thoughts and continue to practice.


    ...


    With the continuous upsurge of the black mist, teams of monks from time to time burst in embarrassedly from the mist.


    There are more and more monks around the Tianji Tower.


    And in the distance, under the 36th Heavenly Secret Tower, the team of the Su Family Girls in Caiyi was ready to set off again.


    "Miss, walking on this road, we only got a divine life fruit, which is really incredible!"


    The man in the life and death state said annoyedly.


    The girl in Caiyi smiled slightly and said: "Our progress is still a bit slow. Maybe after we catch up, we should be able to get more Shenyuanshouguo."


    "Miss, there must be several huge forces that are constantly sweeping the gods of the ancient land of the gods, if we are behind them, I''m afraid there will be nothing left."


    The man smiled bitterly.


    "You are right, but the fog toxins here are getting stronger and stronger. We have to walk for a while and rest for a while."


    The girl in Caiyi sighed.


    The man shook his head, and finally looked into the distance.


    Everyone walked into the mist and continued on the road.


    Not only their team, many teams, including many teams from the Supreme Grand Sect, gained very little after entering the Ancient Land of Underworld.


    In addition to just beginning to harvest some of the gods'' longevity fruit.


    Later, if you want to obtain the God Yuanshou Fruit, the odds are very, very low.


    Everyone didn''t expect that all this was caused by Sui Bo.


    The real profit is not the supreme sect with hundreds of teams, but an inconspicuous six-person team.


    In this team, there were only two monks in the Destiny Realm.


    ...


    "Oh, what a hapless team!"


    The girl in Caiyi''s arms.


    The blue kitten said lazily.


    It opened one eye slightly, looked into the distance, and saw dozens of heavenly secret towers, and felt a little headache.


    When can I reach the last heavenly tower?


    Do you want?


    Give them some excitement?


    Once this idea came up, Bihai Tongtianlong couldn''t restrain it.


    It stretched out its claws and gently tore a small mouth in the black mist in front of it.


    This small mouth is not big, it just happens to be on the way this team is advancing, it is very hidden, and it is far from being able to detect by these little cultivators.


    This group of monks flew fast in the fog, without noticing it, plunged into the small opening in this space.


    The next moment, they flew out from a hole in another dimension.


    During the whole process, no one noticed the abnormality.


    Only the man in the life and death state seemed to feel a strange fluctuation in the space.


    "It''s weird, miss, why has the fog here suddenly become so dense?"


    A young man suddenly shouted loudly.


    "It''s really richer than before."


    The cultivator in the life and death realm released his divine consciousness, looked around, and frowned as he said.


    Suddenly, his expression moved.


    Not far in front, he actually scanned a cloud of silver light.


    "It''s weird, we just left the thirty-ninth Tianji Tower, why is there still a Tianji Tower ahead? Miss, let''s go and take a look.


    The man said cautiously.


    The girl in Caiyi also felt that this matter was a little strange, and immediately went to the heavenly secret tower with everyone.


    ...


    The thirty-ninth Tianji Tower.


    There were more and more people around, and monks from the human race kept breaking in, and there were even a lot of monks from the monster race.


    The mist surged.


    A team of dozens of people came out from inside.


    Headed by two beautiful girls.


    A white dress, a red dress, the devil-like figure is extremely sexy, looks very beautiful, and very charming.


    Some monks with poor concentration can''t help but salivate when seeing these two beauties.


    "Nine-tailed civet? Is he here?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox walking in front suddenly widened his eyes and saw the familiar six-person team hundreds of meters away.


    Among them, a nine-tailed civet dressed in black, with a pile of spiritual stones placed in front of him, was absorbing it frantically.


    As the so-called enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    When I saw the nine-tailed civet, the eyes of the nine-tailed demon fox were red, and the body was trembling slightly, and a ray of terror burst into his body.


    "Uncle Sui is not here!"


    The beautiful girl in red said softly, the look in her beautiful eyes gradually changed, from the beginning, it was calm as water and became murderous.

 Chapter 484： Shocking blow, stupefied life

    After saying that.


    The red-dressed girl has a face like ice, her eyes like a knife, and a wave of murderous intent.


    The nine-tailed civet formed an indelible hatred with her sister, and humiliated her sister twice.


    Not only did her sister lose face in full view, but this behavior also undermined the dignity of her line of nine-tailed monster fox.


    This time, they have an advantage in their numbers. They must catch the nine-tailed civet, castrate him in public, humiliate him again, and finally kill him to relieve the hatred.


    "Sister, thank you for helping me this time!"


    After hearing what my sister said, the eyes of the nine-tailed spirit fox were red, and said gratefully.


    "We are sisters, if I don''t help you, who will help you?"


    The beautiful girl in red said with a smile.


    The nine-tailed spirit fox nodded, and everyone quickly walked towards the nine-tailed spirit cat.


    The distance is several feet away.


    This team stopped.


    "Nine-tailed civet, you can really find a place to hide! Do you think we can''t find you in this way?"


    Nine-tailed demon fox said with a sneer.


    Hearing this familiar woman''s voice, the **** cat immediately opened his eyes, and found that the nine-tailed demon fox appeared in front of him with a team, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    There are dozens of people in this team, at least seven or eight in the Destiny Realm.


    Beside the nine-tailed demon fox, there is a beautiful girl in red, who exudes the same aura as the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Another fox?


    The **** cat smiled coldly in his heart, and with a wave of his hand, he put away the spirit stones in front of him.


    At the same time, Luo Li and others also opened their eyes.


    Mu Qing stood up immediately with a solemn expression.


    She naturally knew the grievances between the Nine-Tailed Civet and the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox. Now that the number of each other was large, she had to take action at the ninth level of the Fate Realm.


    Mu Qing drew her sword. At this moment, her clothes were fluttering, her blue silk was dancing, and her momentum was like a rainbow.


    After breaking through to the ninth level of the Destiny Realm, Mu Qing was stronger than before.


    After feeling Mu Qing''s powerful aura, the team of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox changed their expressions one by one.


    A black man walked out of the team.


    Every time he took a step, a layer of black armor appeared on the face of his body. This layer of armor was like black stone, emitting a faint black light.


    When he walked in front of the nine-tailed demon fox, this black multi-layered armor had been completely formed.


    The armor is very thick, at least half a foot, making the figure of the entire man in black look extremely bloated, but also extremely domineering.


    His body exudes the huge aura of the nine-layer Destiny Realm.


    "It turned out to be the Black Rock Demon!"


    Mu Qing narrowed her eyelids as she carefully looked at the opponent at the ninth level of the Destiny Realm.


    The black rock demon belongs to the family of stone clan.


    They have strong defensive power, and extremely strong earth element magical powers, and they are also well-known in the monster clan.


    The Black Rock Monster mainly lived in the Tianri Dynasty, and in terms of strength, it was comparable to the high-grade large sect.


    At this moment, the **** cat stood up and looked at the nine-tailed demon fox disdainfully. The **** mark of the dragon in the center of his eyebrows was slightly blooming with blood.


    The **** cat calculated the distance, ready to launch a **** thorn, and give him the nine-tailed demon fox he hates most.


    However, the Black Rock Monster is a hindering opponent.


    This guy was too defensive, and his realm was three realms higher than himself, so Mu Qing had to fight him first.


    His **** thorn has a chance to hit the nine-tailed demon fox.


    The **** cat quietly sent a sound transmission to Mu Qing, telling her plan.


    Mu Qing nodded.


    She attacked and killed the black rock demon with her sword.


    A raging tide of swords shrouded a large area of ??space in an instant.


    The people of the nine-tailed demon fox and the black rock demon quickly stepped back for a while.


    After all, this is a battle on the ninth floor of the Destiny Realm, and the aftermath of the battle is extremely powerful, and they have to keep a certain distance.


    Fortunately, all the aftermath of the battle under the Heavenly Mystery Tower will be swallowed by the silver light, and they don''t need to retreat too far.


    "kill!"


    The black rock demon made no show of weakness, roared, and rushed in stride, making a loud bang.


    At this moment, a series of khaki spikes continued to emerge from the ground, and they attacked Mu Qing in mid-air.


    Spikes.


    This is a kind of magical power that the black rock demon is good at.


    Each ground thorn is half a meter thick, and its height can be controlled at will. It continuously protrudes on the ground, launching wave after wave of attacks.


    At the same time, the Black Rock Demon also waved a hard fist and slammed into the sword light fiercely.


    boom!


    boom!


    The huge black fist smashed pieces of sword light.


    Mu Qing had to avoid the spurs on the ground, and at the same time faced the frontal attack of the Black Rock Demon. For a while, although she was not dangerous, she did not have the upper hand.


    Even if the sword light occasionally fell on the black rock demon, it was blocked by the thick black armor and could not hurt the black rock demon.


    "It''s now!"


    A fierce color flashed in the **** cat''s eyes, and the imprint of the dragon on the center of his eyebrows suddenly burst into a weird red light.


    The red light covered his whole body like flowing water, and in an instant he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    call!


    The **** cat suddenly turned into a red light and slammed into the nine-tailed demon fox, launching a shocking blow from the blood thorn.


    This red light was like a red javelin, with a sharp front end, releasing endless blood-colored killing intent, and it stabbed at the nine-tailed monster fox extremely fiercely.


    What magical power is this?


    The monks watching the battle around the Tianji Tower all felt shocked when they saw this **** light.


    The speed of this blood light is simply unimaginable.


    Although the nine-tailed demon fox reacted quickly, it was still half a beat slow.


    A **** thorn blasted her body abruptly.


    boom!


    The left half of the nine-tailed demon fox was suddenly bombarded by the blood spirit stabbing with no scum left.


    She also screamed, and flew backwards suddenly.


    That ray of blood suddenly flew into the air.


    With the disappearance of the blood, the **** cat appeared again.


    He gasped slightly.


    There was an extremely excited expression in his eyes.


    This blood thorn was too strong, attacking the past like lightning, extremely difficult to resist.


    If the nine-tailed demon fox hadn''t reacted extremely quickly, and would hide for a while, I''m afraid his heart and body would all be shattered by him.


    "Kill him and avenge my sister!"


    Seeing her sister was seriously injured, the beautiful girl in red roared, and then several black rock monsters in the destiny realm rushed towards the **** cat in the air.


    There were a total of six black rock monsters in the destiny realm. They summoned the black rock armor. Between the waving of their arms, a series of khaki hard spikes shot from their hands like a torrential rain.


    The beautiful girl in red, with a flash, caught her sister Nine-Tailed Demon Fox.


    The face of the nine-tailed demon fox was like golden paper, and her breath was weak. Without half of her body, she had already lost half of her life.


    However, the nine-tailed demon fox clan is extremely tenacious. The more tails, the more so.


    "Sister, I''m fine, I''m going to kill this despicable nine-tailed civet."


    The nine-tailed demon fox suddenly opened his eyes, and in his eyes, hatred was overwhelming.


    Six tails appeared behind her, one of which snapped off and merged into the body of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Her missing body grew out in an instant.


    At the same time, the realm of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox also fell from the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm to the sixth floor.

 Chapter 485： One is divided into two, and the blood spirit pierces its power

    "It deserves to be the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan. It is equivalent to nine lives by cultivating to the highest Nine-Tailed Realm. This kind of talented and supernatural powers, the human monks of my generation, are really envious..."


    A middle-aged man in the distance watched the broken tail of the nine-tailed demon fox recover as before, with a look of envy on his face.


    Most other human monks also have this mentality.


    "This squad consists of only six people. The people who were screaming and drinking before, felt extremely weak. I didn''t expect to fight the monster clan, but it was so vigorous."


    Another human monk touched his chin and smiled.


    "Who said no? Especially the nine-tailed civet, the **** magical power that was just displayed, is really amazing! This magical power master kills, the speed is too fast, the impact is too strong, it is difficult to resist."


    A young man in his early twenties sighed.


    He is just the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    The realm is exactly the same as the nine-tailed civet, but if faced with that **** supernatural power, he is not sure that he will be able to accept it.


    Fortunately, there are many human monks in the ancient land of Underworld.


    Especially there are several supreme big sects.


    Can''t tolerate demon clan''s presumption.


    The Yaozu didn¡¯t even dare to call the cultivator of the human race, unless they met the **** Yuanshouguo, both sides wanted to fight...


    That is another matter.


    God Yuanshouguo for more than a thousand years.


    Even teams of different supreme sects will compete.


    "Senior Sister, they all say that cats have nine lives. It seems that the nine-tailed monster-fox clan is about the same. The nine-tailed monster-fox clan¡¯s magical powers are really powerful and eye-opening."


    Lord Grim murmured to himself.


    "What''s this? I broke a tail, but fell to a level, which is quite a lot of effort."


    Luo Li curled his lips, not paying attention.


    The three of them, their cultivation bases are too low now, they can only use the Sky Disillusioning Eye to sneak attack at a critical moment.


    The trio of talking and laughing did not stop the absorption of the spirit stone.


    boom!


    With a soft sound.


    Lord Grim''s body trembled slightly, and in an instant, his realm moved from the third level of the Nirvana realm to the fourth level of the Nirvana realm.


    "Senior Sister, I have broken through again!"


    Lord Grim said excitedly.


    "We are coming soon too, Junior Brother, now is also the pinnacle of Nirvana on the third level."


    Luo Li smiled slightly, and did not stop the absorption of the spirit stone.


    The cat next to him has been absorbing the spirit stone.


    But with her other hand, she took out the Sky Spirit Mirror, and was ready to fight at any time.


    Cat Baoer is now the pinnacle of the second level of Nirvana, and is about to break through the third level of Nirvana.


    The movement of the breakthrough here attracted the attention of some monks around the Tianji Tower.


    "Those little guys are really diligent. In the past few days, they have been absorbing the spirit stone desperately, and now someone has finally broken through."


    An old man said with a smile.


    He also admires such a diligent young talent.


    "These guys, they just focused on cultivation and didn''t go out much. I''m afraid they didn''t get any divine life fruit."


    Another direction.


    A middle-aged man showed disdain and shook his head slightly.


    After listening, the old man didn''t care, just staring at the battle on the spot.


    Swish!


    The sword light was like a tide, and it fell from all directions to the black rock demon.


    Chi Chi...The ground thorns continued to rise from the ground and stab Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    The sword light fell on the ground thorn, smashing countless pieces.


    The battle between the ninth-tier cultivators of the two great destiny realms had reached a very fierce level, attracting the attention of many human cultivators around.


    Mid-air.


    The **** cat couldn''t help but feel relieved when she saw that Mu Qing and the Black Rock Demon were fighting fiercely, and there was no wind.


    He took out the black shield, looked at the nine-tailed demon fox condescendingly, and said with a sneer: "This intermittent supernatural power is nothing more than that. Compared to our nine-tailed civet, it is still far behind."


    "One of you is a nine-tailed demon fox, and the other is a nine-tailed civet. Both of you are of the nine-tailed clan. It is reasonable to say that they are of the same origin. Why do you have to fight a lot?"


    A human monk on the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm next to him roared.


    "I and this sorrowful fox have antagonisms!"


    The **** cat stretched out his hand and shook it, and said with a cold expression.


    "Nine-tailed civet, die!"


    After the nine-tailed demon fox recovered, his face was a little pale. After a few seconds of relaxation, her mana was lifted up by her, and she quickly launched an illusion attack.


    At the same time.


    Her elder sister also launched an illusion attack on the **** cat.


    At the moment of launching the illusion attack.


    The black rock monsters in the Destiny Realm seemed to have received some instructions secretly, and at the same time they roared, and hundreds of thick ground thorns immediately rose up on the ground, soaring into the air, and stab the **** cat fiercely.


    The beautiful girl in red is the pinnacle of the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm, launching an illusion attack at the same time as the sister on the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm. Under the superimposition of the two attacks, the power generated is still very powerful.


    The **** cat was in a daze for a moment.


    When he reacted, the spikes had already shown a gathering tendency, spurring towards him densely.


    boom!


    Hundreds of spiked dragons stabbed the **** cat and made a loud noise. At this moment, all the spikes shattered and fell into pieces.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere.


    In the thick smoke and dust, the **** cat swayed in the air, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He was in a trance just now, and used his physical body to carry this attack. Although he suffered some skin injuries, it did not hurt the root cause.


    hiss¡­


    This scene immediately caused all the monks who were onlookers to take a breath of air-conditioning.


    "How can the body of this nine-tailed civet be so powerful?"


    "Even the black rock demon on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm can be defended with thick black rock armor? But the nine-tailed civet on the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm can actually do it. Is it that the body of the monster race is so strong?"


    "Oh, it''s unbelievable..."


    The monks all around had a lot of discussions, their expressions were complicated, and they only felt that this battle was brilliant.


    "You two foxes, you have successfully angered the uncle cat!"


    The **** cat vomited blood and his eyes became fierce.


    The red dragon-shaped mark on his forehead, at this moment, came out a weird red light.


    The red light covered the whole body, and the figure of the **** cat completely disappeared.


    At this time, a red light broke through the air.


    however.


    Unexpectedly, this **** light suddenly split into two and turned into two **** thorns.


    Stabbed at the two nine-tailed monster foxes respectively.


    "What? This **** magical power can be divided into two, and its power is not reduced at all. What kind of magical power is this?"


    "Have you seen? In the **** light, there seems to be a blood dragon flashing away."


    "What a terrible supernatural power..."


    The faces of the human monks all around changed drastically. Facing the magical powers of the nine-tailed civet, most people felt horrible.


    Because the speed is too fast.


    Nine-tailed demon fox and her sister didn''t react, they were stabbed in the body by two blood spirit thorns.


    Boom!


    With two loud bangs.


    Half of the two nine-tailed demon foxes in the destiny realm were shattered by blood thorns.


    "The tower is so lively this day, who seems to be fighting?"


    In the black fog outside, a deep voice suddenly came out.


    Then the light flashed.


    In the silver light area, a team of more than twenty people immediately appeared.


    Every member of this team exudes a demon spirit, and none of them are human monks, but a pure demon team.


    The person headed by him is a middle-aged man with a burly figure and strong aura. He has reached the eighth level of the Destiny Realm.


    After killing the two nine-tailed demon foxes, the two fierce blood spirit thorns fell on the ground and merged into one, the light dissipated, revealing the figure of a **** cat.


    His body was trembling fiercely, and he kept breathing heavily.


    The blood spirit stabbing this magical power consumes too much mana, and he can only control it to the extent that it is divided into two at present.


    The blood spirit thorn supernatural power of the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon, if you really want to cultivate to an unpredictable realm, you can transform from a blood spirit thorn into thousands of ways, each blood spirit thorn has the same power.


    Thousands of thorns are all over the world, and it is hard to imagine how powerful combat power will be formed.


    "This... isn''t this a nine-tailed civet?"


    The middle-aged man who had just arrived saw the black-clothed boy, his pupils shrank slightly and his expression became cold.


    In the Jiuyou Digong, all the things that happened to **** the longevity fairy grass quickly surfaced in his mind.

 Chapter 486： Old people are old, but the heart of killing is the heaviest

    "There are so many enemies of the little black cat."


    Seeing that middle-aged man of the monster race, Ye Yun, who was always paying attention to the battle, couldn''t help but chuckle.


    At the beginning, in the Jiuyoudi Palace, the **** cat and Mao Baoer joined forces and fought against many monsters, grabbing food from the tiger''s mouth, and robbed a lot of longevity fairy grass.


    So at that time, mutual hatred had already been planted.


    This time the opening of Mingxian Ancient Land should have brought many monsters, some of which have also been to Jiuyou Digong.


    Therefore, these monster races are at odds with the **** cat.


    This monster race team has a total of seven people in the Destiny Realm. If they fight with the **** cat, it will probably make this battle even more difficult.


    As a protector.


    Ye Yun, the ancestor, has no plans to make a move for the time being.


    The current situation is not bad.


    Allowing these juniors to experience more hardships will be more beneficial to the tempering of the xinxing.


    ...


    Panting, the **** cat turned his head and looked in one direction.


    When he saw the middle-aged middle-aged monster clan man, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Damn...


    Isn''t this guy one of the big demons in Jiuyou Digong?


    He remembered such a number one person when he was vying for the nine-leaf longevity fairy grass.


    The middle-aged man led the team and walked over quickly.


    "Nine-tailed civet, I didn''t expect to see you in this place."


    The middle-aged man looked bad and said with a sneer.


    He looked around, and when he saw the two exploded corpses of the nine-tailed demon fox, his brows twitched.


    call!


    The corpse of the nine-tailed demon fox that was lying motionless on the ground suddenly broke off a tail, turned into a ray of light, and fell on the corpse.


    After that, the body that had been blown to blood and incomplete, quickly returned to its normal state.


    Nine-tailed demon fox and her sister stood up at the same time, the two girls'' faces were exceptionally pale, and everyone''s realm dropped to a small level.


    The destiny clansmen of the Black Rock Demon gathered in front of the two, staring at the nine-tailed civet in the distance.


    There was also a hint of horror in their eyes.


    The magical powers of this nine-tailed civet is really weird.


    It''s hard to guard against.


    Just a small oversight caused the two great destiny realm nine-tailed monster foxes to explode and almost died.


    "Fellow Daoist Iron Armor, this nine-tailed civet has robbed so many longevity immortal grasses in the Jiuyou Di Palace, how about we both join hands and get rid of this despicable fellow?"


    As soon as the nine-tailed demon fox saw the middle-aged man, he immediately recognized the man, and said with his fists in his hands.


    This monster race is the iron-clad griffin.


    It is also a powerful demon clan, enjoying a great reputation in the Tianri Dynasty, and its strength has been able to catch up with the ranks of the big sect.


    "This one¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, but did not immediately agree.


    He also saw the magical power of the nine-tailed civet just now, and it was extremely fierce. If it were to fight, it would inevitably be damaged.


    Although he also hated the nine-tailed civet very much, he didn''t have to take it rashly without understanding the situation.


    The middle-aged man glanced around and found that the surroundings were basically human monks, and there were very few monsters in this heavenly secret tower.


    Seeing the middle-aged man hesitate, the nine-tailed demon fox suddenly became anxious.


    If their team were to unite with the iron-clad griffin clan, there would be more than a dozen demon cultivators in the Destiny Realm, even if the nine-tailed civet had great abilities, it would be difficult to escape.


    As soon as the **** cat watched the nine-tailed spirit fox come up, he would tell right and wrong, and was annoyed. Looking at the middle-aged man, he sneered:


    "Friends of the Iron Armored Daoist, do you still want to join forces with these two Sao Foxes? Don¡¯t forget, in Jiu Youdi Palace, none of you can catch up with me in speed. If you let me escape, then I will treat the Iron Armored Griffins. , Launch an endless hunt."


    "Are you threatening this seat?"


    The middle-aged man glared at the nine-tailed civet, his eyes were murderous.


    "What about threats? In the Jiuyou Di Palace, you have so many big monsters, there is nothing to do with my uncle cat!"


    The **** cat laughed.


    Thinking of the previous scene of killing the Quartet in Jiuyoudi Palace, his heart was full of lofty ambitions.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    The realm of the cultivator is not compressed in this ancient underworld, making him unable to come and go as freely as the Jiuyou Digong.


    "You really dare to threaten this seat!"


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly, suddenly stretched out his hand, and Volley suddenly grabbed the cat Baoer next to him.


    He acted very quickly and unexpectedly. Even the **** cat did not expect that the great demon on the eighth floor of the dignified Destiny Realm would actually act on the cat Baoer on the second floor of the Nirvana Realm.


    "Iron Armored Old Man, are you too mean?"


    The **** cat became angry.


    At the same time, Luo Li and the others were also gloomy and extremely angry.


    This armored griffin is too shameless.


    The great demon on the eighth floor of the dignified Destiny Realm, doing such a shame under the eyes of everyone, is really insulting the reputation of the iron-clad gryphon clan.


    "I know this lynx cat is your old friend, right, nine-tailed civet?"


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    With a slight pressure on his hand, Mao Baoer was caught in a pant, and his face was flushed with swelling.


    At this time, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox and her sister came over and stood beside the middle-aged man.


    "Nine-tailed civet, your old friend was caught by us, can''t you catch it without loosing it?"


    Nine-tailed demon fox sneered.


    The **** cat took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He knew it was extremely dangerous at this moment and must not panic.


    In my mind.


    The **** cat suddenly thought of the various magical methods the master had used to bring it back to life, and could not help but have a bold idea in his heart.


    The face of the **** cat instantly turned indifferent, looking at the nine-tailed spirit fox and the iron-clad griffin, hehe sneered and said: "Mao Baoer, rest assured to die, I will avenge you!"


    Luo Li: "..."


    Lord Grim: "..."


    Su Wanyi: "..."


    Including Mu Qing, these four people were shocked and speechless at the same time.


    Is this still what people say?


    Cat Baoer is like that, and it makes people feel at ease to die.


    This little black cat is too dark-hearted.


    Mao Baoer is usually good to him, how can he die?


    Luo Li''s small face was livid, thinking that if he left the ancient land of the Immortal in the future, he must deal with the nine-tailed civet in the clan system.


    "This little sunspot is still clever."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun chuckled instead.


    He naturally knows the little guts in the heart of the nine-tailed civet.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the nine-tailed demon fox, shrugged and smiled: "I have to say, this nine-tailed civet is really shameless..."


    "He is really shameless! So, let''s join hands!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox said heavily.


    "Okay, I will join hands with you."


    The middle-aged man smiled, looked at the weak cat Baoer in his hand, and said loudly, "Nine-tailed civet, since you are so shameless, then I will send this little **** the road first!"


    He just finished speaking.


    cough¡­¡­


    In the mist outside the silver light of the Tianji Tower, a heavy cough suddenly came.


    The sound seemed to be a war drum, and it struck the hearts of all the monks of the demons and two races in an instant.


    Except for Luo Li, the six-person team.


    Everyone''s hearts were beating violently, trembling all over, and felt an unspeakable horror descending instantly.


    "The Sui Bo is here!"


    Some monks felt the terrifying aura when the Sui Bo came, and they were naturally very familiar with them, and they chanted softly.


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    All the monks sitting cross-legged immediately stood up and looked at the direction of the mist tremblingly.


    A huge figure covered in red and black hairs, he looked old and stubborn, with a black crutch in his hand, he staggered, and slowly walked into the silver light-shrouded area of ??the Heavenly Mystery Tower.


    "This is... an old man!"


    Under the Heavenly Mystery Tower, some cultivators took a breath and recognized the origin of the red-haired old man.


    Among these monks, naturally there is also a team of the Supreme Grand Sect, and there is even a team of monks who have seen a female Sui Bo in the 22nd Heavenly Secret Tower before.


    and so.


    These people were shocked when they saw the aging old man, and suddenly felt bad feelings in their hearts.


    It is said that...


    Although old people are old, they have the heaviest heart to kill.

 Chapter 487： We are still friends, right?

    Sui Bo, obviously the most powerful human-shaped strange creature in the ancient land of the fairy tales, hunched back, leaning on an ancient cane, like an old man, swaying in his steps, which is unbelievable.


    His footsteps were heavy, like a nine-day battle drum, and the ground was shaking slightly.


    The huge Tianji Tower also seemed to vibrate unnoticeably, causing subtle fluctuations in the silver light.


    The black mist outside also arrogantly invaded part of it.


    "Ahem..."


    The old man coughed as he walked, the sound of coughing resounded under the silent heavenly secret tower, clearly audible, reaching the bottom of his heart.


    Feeling the horrible breath, every monk''s face became paler.


    "Senior Sister, this old man is also a Sui Bo. It is really hard to imagine, how can there be so many Sui Bo?"


    Lord Grim took a sip of water and said very hard.


    Although Sui Bo is their nobleman.


    But encountering several different old men in a row still made them feel an indescribable weirdness.


    "I don''t know, but if Sui Bo wants to treat us kindly, don''t be afraid."


    Luo Li said with a sullen face, boldly.


    In fact, she was also a little uneasy in her heart. This anxiety came from a kind of intuition.


    This old man seems to be completely different from the others.


    There was an indescribable murderous spirit on him.


    After Sui Bo entered the arena, the only Black Rock Demon who was fighting on the scene and Mu Qing separated.


    The two retreated a few feet each, and fell from mid-air.


    The old man glanced at Luo Li''s direction, and then walked towards the black rock demon without expression.


    "Why did Sui Bo come to me?"


    The black rock demon at the ninth level of the Destiny Realm was shocked, but didn''t dare to act.


    The old man came and was checked regularly.


    Be honest and don''t move.


    Otherwise, if you annoy Sui Bo, there is only one word in the end¡ª¡ª


    dead.


    All the cultivators focused their eyes on Sui Bo, watching him step by step towards the Black Rock Demon.


    "This old man is full of infinite murderous aura, like a demon who walked out of a sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain. He is the first to come to the black rock demon. Wouldn''t he see that old boy be unpleasant?"


    The **** cat''s eyes rolled, and his heart suddenly gloated.


    If Sui Bo kills the black rock demon, it will be really pleasing.


    In this way, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox''s highest combat power was directly wiped out.


    Even with the iron-clad griffins, the **** cat is confident to fight them.


    After all, Mu Qing was on the ninth level of the Destiny Realm, and she could deal with several demon races in the Destiny Realm alone.


    And the remaining destiny realms were handed over to him.


    With the extinguishing eyes of the sky, the **** cat is confident to win the battle.


    As for the blood thorn.


    The **** cat has used it twice in a row, and now the mana in his body is not enough to use it for the third time.


    The old man''s face was covered with red hair and he couldn''t see his facial features.


    His huge face approached the Black Rock Monster, his nose moved, as if he was feeling some breath.


    The black rock demon didn''t dare to move.


    The surface of his body is also covered with thick black rock armor, and it stands to reason that there should be no special smell coming out.


    The old man took a step back.


    The Black Rock Demon let out a sigh of relief. Just thinking that he had passed the test, he suddenly widened his eyes and saw Uncle Sui slap him over.


    puff!


    Black Rock is inevitable.


    This slap slapped him, even if there was a layer of hard black rock armor, it could not withstand the mighty power of the age.


    Together with the armor, the black rock demon burst into a cloud of blood.


    It fell on the spot.


    The cultivators all around saw the elders start to kill, and they trembled with fright.


    Sure enough, as the rumors said.


    Although old people are old, they have the heaviest heart to kill.


    After killing the Black Rock Monster in an understatement, Sui Bo glanced at the other Black Rock Monsters wearing armor.


    At this glance, it was eerie and weird, cold and merciless.


    The black rock monsters were shaking with fright, and they all knelt on the ground.


    "Uncle Sui, spare my life!"


    The few people cried out for mercy.


    Sui Bo just took a look, but ignored a few people, he turned and walked in Mu Qing''s direction.


    Mu Qing''s heart tightened.


    I don''t know why Sui Bo will come to him.


    "What is this year old going to do? Do you still have to check it?"


    The **** cat opened his eyes and couldn''t believe what the old man had done.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Luo Li''s heart was beating wildly, and she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sui Bo was originally a kind of strange creature in human form, and he was often on the verge of madness and semi-madness.


    This old man does not seem to be very awake. Compared with the other two years old, the difference is obvious.


    The old man walked to Mu Qing''s side.


    He even lowered his face and went to smell Mu Qing''s body.


    Luo Li finally couldn''t help it when she saw this, she quickly walked over.


    "Senior Sister, I''ll go with you!"


    Lord Grim''s smile changed slightly, and he sent out a voice transmission, and immediately wanted to follow him.


    "Little Junior Brother, you stand still and stay where you are. It''s not a good thing to have more people!"


    Luo Li made a sound transmission and walked over quickly without looking back.


    Lord Grim sighed and stood still.


    At this time, Su Wanyi''s heart also fell on her throat, worried for the little junior sister.


    At this moment, Uncle Sui checked the aura on Mu Qing''s body, retracted his head, and took a half step back.


    With a flash of figure, Luo Li appeared between Mu Qing and Sui Bo.


    "Uncle Sui, this is my person, you can''t do anything to her."


    Luo Li clenched Xiaofenquan and said simply.


    The old man stared at Luo Li expressionlessly, constantly looking at her, as if re-examining the cute little girl in front of him.


    Luo Li didn''t speak any more, just stared at Sui Bo quietly.


    The monks around, as well as those monster races, stared at Luo Li dumbfounded, unbelievable.


    It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    This little girl is too courageous.


    How dare to talk to Sui Bo like this?


    Although some cultivators had seen the old uncle before taking this team away.


    But now the situation is different. It is the elderly who are here, who have the most murderous heart.


    Once the words are lost, they will be killed on the spot by Sui Bo.


    Many human monks sweated for Luo Li.


    Ye Yun was also staring curiously at the old man, wanting to see how he made a choice.


    This old man, I don''t know if it is because of his age that his brain is obviously not as good as the previous two years old.


    Kind of dementia.


    The old man slowly raised a hand, but his body trembled, as if he was making a fierce choice.


    "Sir, we are still friends, right?"


    Luo Li said suddenly.


    "Yes!"


    Sui Bo hesitated for a moment, a faint color flashed in his eyes, nodded slightly, and said in a hoarse voice.


    A look of joy appeared on Luo Li''s face.


    The other five members of the Shenlong Sect all breathed out at this time, and the heart hanging in the throat also fell back into the chest cavity.


    The old man recognized the suzerain.


    Then there will be no more hands on the Sect Master and Mu Qing.


    This is really great news.

 Chapter 488： One mountain can hardly tolerate two tigers

    "What is the origin of this six-man team? Why do Sui Bo favor them?"


    The monks watching around looked shocked, and their hearts were overwhelmed.


    Regarding this performance of Sui Bo, everyone is unbelievable.


    The nine-tailed demon fox bit his mouth with an annoyed look on his face.


    When I was in Shenyuan Shoushu before, there was a female old man who escorted this team.


    Later, the female year old man disappeared.


    The nine-tailed demon fox thought that he would get revenge on the nine-tailed civet this time, but he did not expect that at a critical time, another old man would come.


    Let her wishful thinking empty.


    "Sister, don''t worry, this old man is not so sane. Maybe he will leave sometime. The experience of the ancient land of the underworld has just begun. We have a chance to deal with the nine-tailed civet."


    The beautiful girl in red said calmly.


    "I see, Sister Six."


    The nine-tailed demon fox nodded.


    ¡­


    "Come!"


    After he was sober, the murderous intent on his body was also reduced a little. He looked at the cute little girl, felt the familiar breath, and said a word hoarsely.


    After speaking, Sui Bo turned around and left with a cane.


    Luo Li winked at the **** cat, Mu Qing and the others, and everyone quickly followed the old man and left the heavenly secret tower.


    Seeing Suibo disappeared completely.


    When the horrible aura on his body disappeared.


    Everyone around the Tianji Tower took a sigh of relief, and their expressions became more relaxed.


    "This team has such a good relationship with Sui Bo, so don''t provoke it easily in the future."


    A monk said solemnly.


    "The Ancient Land of Underworld has been opened for so many years, and I have never seen such an unusual behavior by Sui Bo before. This is really unbelievable."


    Someone else said.


    "This six-person team, with the help of Sui Bo, should have gained a lot of divine life fruit."


    The nine-tailed demon fox smiled coldly and broke out a shocking news.


    "What? Are you serious about this?"


    All the monks changed their faces and asked hurriedly.


    "This is natural, I have seen it once."


    The nine-tailed demon fox said vowedly.


    Seeing the suspicious look on everyone''s faces, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox immediately swears to the Dao of Heaven.


    Everyone believed it now.


    The complexion of every monk''s team became complicated.


    This squad has a lot of divine life fruit, if it is snatched, it will be a huge wealth.


    Since their teams entered the ancient land of the underworld, they have had very little harvest, maybe...the gods and longevity fruits have been raided by this team.


    Just thought of this.


    The mentality of many people has become unbalanced.


    "Everyone, have you forgotten the terrible Sui Bo? If you offend this team, will you still have a life to go out?"


    An old man said with a sneer.


    "This makes sense!"


    Someone echoed.


    However, more people lowered their heads, their eyes flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The nine-tailed demon fox laughed.


    She has spread the seeds of hatred, perhaps without her own hands, the nine-tailed civet could not escape the anger of these monks.


    ¡­


    Seeing the elderly Suibo reined in the precipice, and did not do anything to Luo Li and others, Ye Yun felt that this Suibo had very good luck.


    If it is really hands-on.


    Ye Yun would definitely not spare this old boy.


    Now, the old man with the team of Shenlongzong left the thirty-ninth heavenly secret tower, and moved on, looking for the gods'' longevity tree.


    Ye Yun closed his eyes and continued to practice supernatural powers, without staring at Luo Li and the others.


    Time passed in a flash.


    Five or six days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Under the leadership of Uncle Sui, this six-person team has been exploring the vicinity of the 43rd Tianji Tower.


    In the past few days, not only have they harvested a lot of divine essence longevity fruits, but several of them have continuously absorbed spirit stones, and their cultivation has also made breakthroughs.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi broke through to the fourth level of Nirvana, and Lord Grim reached the pinnacle of the fourth level of Nirvana.


    Cat Boa broke through to the third level of Nirvana.


    As the Big Black Cat and Mu Qing in the Destiny Realm, although they have not made a breakthrough, their cultivation bases are also growing rapidly.


    A breakthrough for everyone.


    Sui Bo turned a blind eye, but mechanically led this small team, constantly looking for the God Yuanshouguo.


    The old man was reticent, and basically didn''t have any communication with them along the way.


    But occasionally.


    There was a trance expression in the eyes of Uncle Sui, and when he looked at Luo Li and the other three, there was a trace of indescribable warmth in the strange eyes.


    The six people followed the old man, through a jungle, and saw a **** river, rushing to the distance.


    "This river is so familiar."


    The **** cat looked at the big river, blinked, and the Nether Coffin immediately appeared in his mind.


    He glanced in the distance. Although the projection of the divine consciousness was not too far, he could see a mountain range looming in the distance.


    "Ahead... Isn''t it the **** lake?"


    The **** cat''s heart jumped, and such a guess suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He glanced at Sui Bo''s back and found that Sui Bo silently walked in the direction of the mountain range. If he crossed the mountain range, there would be the **** lake below.


    When the **** cat thinks of the weird black boats in the **** lake, it feels a little numb.


    However, Sui Bo is here.


    Those weird creatures should not make trouble.


    In the process of walking, the **** cat still communicated with everyone the thoughts in his mind just now.


    Luo Li smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, any weird creatures will retreat if the old man is around."


    The **** cat nodded.


    Everyone followed the old man, crossed a mountain range, and saw a vast black lake appearing in the valley.


    The lake is vast and there are many black boats moored.


    The old man stood on a rock, tapped the rock lightly with his cane, stared at the lake with no expression, and said nothing.


    Seeing Sui Bo suddenly stopped, everyone was surprised.


    No matter which old man, he took the six of them, he kept moving forward, without showing such a contemplative appearance.


    Old man...what are you looking at?


    Could it be that he was looking at the red bone dragon at the bottom of the lake?


    Because the **** cat has told everyone about his experience, everyone knows that deep in the bottom of the black lake, there is a bone dragon with red hairs asleep¡ªthe corpse of the ancient Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon.


    "The senior dragon clan is also extremely powerful, and Sui Bo is known as the most powerful human-shaped strange creature in the ancient land of the gods. I don''t know which of the two is stronger?"


    The **** cat''s eyes moved from the old man''s back to the top of the lake, and such a weird idea emerged in his heart.


    It is hard to imagine that such a powerful humanoid creature like Sui Bo, in the ancient land of Nether Immortal, would be in peace with the senior dragon clan.


    One mountain can hardly tolerate two tigers¡ªthis kind of thing doesn''t seem to happen in the ancient land of Underworld.


    Everyone looked at each other, did not dare to speak, quietly waiting for Sui Bo.


    Looking at the lake, Suibo''s strange eyes released strands of madness.


    He saw the red hair bone dragon entrenched deep in the bottom of the lake.


    "Wait!"


    Just when everyone was waiting.


    Sui Bo spit out a word hoarsely, his body leaped into the air, and suddenly fell to the **** lake.

 Chapter 489： The corpse sect, the supreme sect!

    "Waiting for what?"


    Luo Li and the others looked at each other.


    The **** cat''s eyes widened, and a terrible thought emerged in his heart.


    Year old...


    Could it be that he went to look for the predecessor of the too weak blood spirit dragon?


    Both are the most powerful strange creatures in the ancient land of the underworld. When the two meet, is it about to break out a world-shattering battle?


    Thinking of this old year old man, who was more bloodthirsty and killing than the other two year olds, the **** cat felt that his guess was correct.


    The old man fell from mid-air, releasing a powerful breath, and the black boats on the lake suddenly fled in fright.


    "war!"


    The old man floated above the lake and yelled abruptly, causing the lake to roar, and the angry waves emptied.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he threw the old crutch in his hand like a sword.


    A ray of light flashed away.


    This crutch was inserted straight into the sleeping red hair bone dragon at the bottom of the lake.


    If the **** cat was in the lake, he would naturally be able to see it. The ten god-level pills he had left had already disappeared.


    It should have been swallowed by the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon.


    At this moment, the blood spirit dragon of too weak blood had basically returned to normal, but there was still a little bit of flesh and blood in the stomach, which was not digested.


    The crutch came lasingly, and the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon suddenly moved, stretched out its claws, and slapped it flying out with a slap.


    boom!


    The crutch shattered and turned into powder and disappeared into the lake.


    The eyes of the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon also showed madness, the dragon''s tail swayed, and the huge body suddenly soared into the sky.


    Huh!


    Accompanied by the tumbling of the lake water, the Taixu Blood Spirit Dragon burst out of the water and floated in the air.


    It confronted Suibo remotely.


    The bodies of the two weird creatures released an extremely powerful aura.


    "It turns out to be the Eternal Realm!"


    After feeling the breath, the **** cat muttered to himself.


    "Sect Master, let''s stay away."


    Mu Qing hurriedly leaned over and said very nervously.


    The two eternal creatures fighting, the shock waves produced are extremely powerful, and they naturally have to stay away.


    Luo Li nodded.


    Everyone quickly backed away for a distance.


    Due to the thick black fog blocking, except for Mu Qing who could see a little bit more clearly, no one else could detect the battle situation ahead with their divine consciousness.


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    A loud noise suddenly came from the valley.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces were frozen, and it was naturally clear in their hearts that Sui Bo had already fought with the Red Hair Bone Dragon.


    Mu Qing looked far away, but due to the black mist isolation, her spiritual consciousness was too severely blocked, and she could only see the faint chaotic light and shadow flashing quickly.


    It was impossible to see how these two eternal creatures fought.


    The fighting did not last long.


    After only a dozen breaths, Mu Qing suddenly saw a group of short figures, which was violently repelled by the huge bone dragon.


    "Uncle Sui...it seems to have lost."


    After seeing that Sui Bo was knocked into the air, Mu Qing didn''t know where to throw it and didn''t stop over the lake, so she came to her own conclusion.


    "Uncle Sui is so powerful, isn''t it the opponent of the Red Hair Bone Dragon?"


    Lord Grim said in shock.


    "I just had a glimpse, maybe both sides are injured and I can''t tell."


    Mu Qing said solemnly.


    Then, her spiritual consciousness vaguely saw that huge dragon body disappeared into the air, broke the water surface, and returned to the bottom of the lake.


    This battle ended in this way.


    There was silence for a while.


    Luo Li took a deep breath, raised his head and said, "The two old men went mad and disappeared. This old old man was injured again. Now we can only rely on ourselves."


    "Sect Master, we have been absorbing spirit stones, and our strengths are constantly breaking through. Even if we don''t have an old man, we can still use the last method to destroy the strange creatures and obtain the gods'' longevity fruit."


    Mu Qing said with a smile, her pink face showing a sense of confidence.


    Give her some more time and she will be able to break through to the tenth level of the Destiny Realm.


    At this level, even if several cultivators on the 9th floor of the Destiny Realm besie her, they will not be her opponents.


    If she breaks through, the **** cat will naturally break through.


    The **** cat broke through to the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm. With his weird speed, powerful pupil magical powers, and **** thorns with killing power, I believe that any team will seriously consider them if they see them. Don''t fight.


    Luo Li nodded silently.


    She naturally knew the extra meaning of Mu Qing''s remarks.


    After discussing the direction for a while, everyone moved away from the valley and found the 43rd Heavenly Chrysanthemum Tower.


    They did not enter the silver light shrouded area of ??the Heavenly Mystery Tower.


    According to this heavenly secret tower to distinguish the position, then the six people fumbled towards the forty-fourth heavenly secret tower.


    A few hours later.


    Everyone climbed over a mountain beam, and suddenly in the distant valley, they saw a green light, which flickered faintly.


    God''s original longevity tree!


    The ray of light reveals a faint breath of life, and the distance is extremely far, but it can still be felt by everyone.


    "We are lucky!"


    Luo Li smiled slightly, and hurried over with everyone.


    "stop!"


    In the other direction, a team of one hundred people suddenly emerged.


    These people are uniformly dressed, they are all dressed in gray robes, each of them is pale, without the slightest blood, and is carrying a scarlet coffin behind them.


    "Why is it a coffin again?"


    Seeing the coffin, the **** cat whispered reflexively.


    Mu Qing narrowed her eyelids slightly, her face became serious, and she said solemnly: "It is said that there are three great sects in the Underworld Dynasty, namely the Underworld Cave, the Underworld Sect and the Ghost Shadow Sect. I think these people should come from The corpse sect."


    "Along the way, why haven''t you seen anyone from the corpse sect appear?"


    The **** cat frowned and asked.


    "The people of the corpse sect have a weird way of practicing, and they have a certain way of restraining poison gas, so they act alone and rarely go to the heavenly secret tower, so they are not well-known to the world."


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing explained.


    "Unexpectedly! You little girl, even knows our corpse sect, and knows a lot, which sect do you belong to?"


    Headed by a man from the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm, his eyes were gloomy and Jie Jie sneered.


    Mu Qing said quietly: "We are just casual repairs."


    "Since it''s a casual cultivator, you shouldn''t participate. The **** Yuanshouguo in front has been reserved by our corpse sect."


    The man laughed.


    The other disciples of the corpse sect also laughed gloomily.


    The **** cat''s ears moved, and a suspicious look appeared on his face. He suddenly found that there seemed to be some strange laughter among those coffins.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    "Your corpse sect... is too domineering, right?"


    Lord Grim frowned and asked.


    If it weren''t for his low level, Lord Grim really wanted to let go of a battle.


    He has Nilong Jue, no one is his opponent for the monks below the Fate Realm.


    "Our corpse sect is the supreme big sect, don''t you know how to do small casual cultivators?"


    The man sneered, sarcasm in his eyes.


    The mist surged in the distance.


    Suddenly a team of twenty or thirty people came quickly from inside.


    "What about the Supreme Grand Sect? Shenyuan Shouguo has always been obtained by those who are predestined. Do you corpse sect understand this truth?"


    A young girl''s crisp voice rang.


    When this team came closer, Luo Li and the others suddenly lit up.


    The young girl in the lead had clear eyes and a beautiful face. She was wearing a colorful dress and holding a cute blue kitten in her arms.


    "Haha, seniors are here."


    The **** cat was excited.


    In order not to show any clues to himself, so as not to help Senior''s task, he hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand, and smiled unrealistically.

 Chapter 490： Sword Slash King Kong Zombie

    Seeing the girl in Caiyi and the cute blue kitten in her arms, the six-person team couldn''t help letting out a sigh.


    Their foreign aid is here.


    The Bihai Tongtian Dragon in the Divine Sovereign Realm was too easy to deal with the Underworld Sect.


    "Hello Sect Master!"


    Seeing Luo Li, Bihai Tongtianlong quickly sent out a voice transmission and greeted enthusiastically.


    As a monster beast of the Shenlong Sect, even if the young master of the Shenlong Sect has a low cultivation level, it must do its own etiquette.


    This is prescribed by the master.


    No matter what cultivation level, you must obey this rule.


    The lord is the ancestor dragon of the dragon family, with supreme authority, even if the Bihaitongtianlong is allowed to die, it will not hesitate, let alone comply with such regulations.


    Seeing Bihai Tongtianlong greeting herself, Luo Li smiled and nodded.


    "Sect Master, have you encountered any trouble?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong asked the sound transmission.


    "Fortunately, these corpse sect guys are about to **** the God Yuanshouguo in front of us with us."


    Luo Li said with a smile.


    "I see, Sovereign, I will kill them all."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Bihai Tongtianlong, and he raised his cute little furry blue paws.


    This little claw seems inconspicuous, but it is full of terrifying power.


    With a light wave, hundreds of people in the corpse sect will be killed instantly.


    "Don''t be exposed, didn''t the ancestor arrange for you to protect this girl?"


    Luo Li quickly gave an order.


    "Oh, yes, it is true, I won''t show off my strength easily."


    Bihai Tongtianlong smiled awkwardly.


    Although it cannot be killed directly, it has a way to make these nasty people disappear.


    Is preparing to shoot.


    The girl in Caiyi led the team and had already walked to the front of the corpse sect.


    "Who are you?"


    The man from the Yin Corpse Sect narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a solemn expression.


    Although the number of this team is much smaller than them, there is a strong man in the team.


    "Jiangchuan Dynasty, Su Family."


    The girl in Caiyi said blankly.


    "It turned out to be the Su family of the Jiangchuan Dynasty, but it was a bit disrespectful."


    The man clasped his fists with both hands, obviously polite, and said again: "Do you Su family want to compete with our corpse sect for this god''s longevity fruit?"


    "Shen Yuanshouguo is obtained by the predestined ones, naturally it depends on whose strength is strong!"


    The girl in Caiyi held the blue kitten in her arms, stroked the cat''s head, and said flatly.


    At this moment, a powerful self-confidence was released from her body.


    "..."


    The man in the corpse sect frowned, his face muscles beat a few times, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he seemed to be constantly weighing the pros and cons.


    After a few breaths of effort.


    The man finally made up his mind and waved his hand.


    "let''s go!"


    "Yes!" The disciple of the corpse sect was sullen, and he followed the man to leave here.


    "Wait, how can the God Yuanshouguo that my corpse sect is fond of?"


    In the coffin on the man''s back, an old voice suddenly uttered.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The red coffin cover was missing.


    An old man in black suddenly rose into the sky and floated in the air.


    His face was pale and bloodless, and he was surrounded by a layer of black light, which made people feel extremely gloomy.


    The old man¡¯s nails were very long, releasing a strange silver color.


    "The life and death fellow of the Su family of Jiangchuan Dynasty, how about the battle between you and me? If you win, our corpse sect will turn around and leave. If you lose, your Su family will retreat and I will not embarrass you."


    The old man in black laughed.


    With laughter everywhere, a layer of golden light surged over his body, blooming brilliantly, making him look like a god.


    "King Kong Zombie!"


    Many people in the Su family saw this scene, and their pupils shrank slightly.


    The girl in Caiyi looked solemn and looked at the life and death man in the team.


    She asked in a low voice: "The King Kong zombie in this half-step of life and death is as strong as a King Kong, invulnerable to swords and guns, and extremely hard. Moreover, there is poison in his sharp claws. Once he is scratched, he will die. Worry, Uncle Li, are you sure?"


    "Miss, I will try my best, and it will be between five and five."


    Said the middle-aged man named Uncle Li.


    "Uncle Li, don''t force it...If we lose, we''ll turn around and leave. Anyway, we just arrived near the 44th Tianji Tower, and there are still many opportunities behind it."


    The girl in Caiyi whispered.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I will win this battle eventually."


    The middle-aged man smiled confidently, as if he had already put his life and death aside at this moment.


    The girl in Caiyi nodded solemnly.


    Whoosh!


    The middle-aged man stood up and flew into the air.


    The two powerhouses are facing each other far away.


    "Is the King Kong Zombie very powerful? It makes this strong man of life and death so jealous."


    Lord Grim muttered to himself as he looked at the black-clothed old man with golden light shrouded in a smile.


    "It''s really powerful. The defense is unimaginably high. The claws are highly poisonous. Once you are scratched, if you don''t have a panacea, the weak will be killed on the spot, and the strong can carry it for up to three months."


    Mu Qing smiled bitterly beside her.


    There are many zombies raised by the corpse sect, and the King Kong zombies are extremely famous.


    Hard and poisonous.


    The whole body is as strong as a King Kong, but it can resist magic weapons. It is a nightmare for many monks.


    "What **** King Kong zombie, in Lao Tzu''s eyes, is no different from a layer of paper."


    Bihai Tongtianlong let out a complaint in disdain.


    The execution of the master''s mission this time really couldn''t easily show its powerful strength.


    However, it has other methods to solve the Su family''s crisis easily.


    Its little blue and furry claws gently hooked, and a mysterious force flooded into the middle-aged man''s sword unpredictably.


    This power is hard to find without being in the realm of the realm.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man in the life and death state of the Su family and the King Kong zombie on the opposite side did not even think of...


    That sword has undergone some kind of magical change.


    The noble divine power is attached to the sword, making this sword unrivaled.


    "I''ve heard the name of the King Kong Zombie in the Shadow Corpse Sect for a long time. It''s rare to see it today. I would like to ask fellow Taoists for advice."


    The middle-aged man looked solemn and pointed his sword at the black-clothed old man.


    "kill!"


    The black-clothed old man yelled violently, turned into a golden light and rushed over, stretched out his left hand with long nails, the nails glowing with silver luster, and grabbed it at the middle-aged man.


    The sword light flashed.


    The middle-aged man slashed over with a sword.


    There is nothing fancy about this sword, it''s a head-to-head style of play.


    Because he knew that King Kong Zombie''s defenses were very balanced, and there would be no weaknesses.


    Any fancy swordsmanship is useless in front of King Kong Zombies.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Seeing the man slashing at his left hand with a sword, the black-clothed old man mocked, and the speed of his left hand suddenly increased.


    laugh!


    A very crisp sound rang, as if a sharp knife was slashed on a thin piece of paper, the black-clothed old man''s left hand was easily cut off when it touched the sword.


    There was no clanging sound of gold and iron fighting.


    The fracture of the wrist was flat and smooth, and there was no blood even falling.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    The zombies of the Underworld dominates the King Kong zombies of the Pluto Dynasty. They have always been as strong as King Kong. How can they be fragile like a piece of tofu now?

 Chapter 491： No need to compete, lets quit

    "how can that be?"


    The old man in black looked at the fracture on his wrist, his eyes were about to protrude, and the shock in his heart was beyond words.


    His body, as strong as a King Kong, couldn''t even hold a sword in front of the opponent, it was as fragile as a thin piece of paper.


    He couldn''t imagine that there is any magic weapon in this world that can break his diamond body so easily.


    "What kind of sword is that?"


    The black-clothed old man narrowed his eyelids and shot his sharp gaze straight out, falling on the sword in the middle of the man''s hand.


    This sword is nothing but an imperial sword.


    Although a sword of this quality is sharp, it is absolutely impossible to cut his wrist easily.


    Unless it is an imperial weapon, perhaps he can cut through his physical defenses.


    "My God, did I have hallucinations? How could the palm of the King Kong Zombie be cut off with a single sword?"


    The middle-aged man looked shocked, looking at the sword in his hand, he was also bewildered for a while.


    He knows very well what kind of strength he is.


    Facing the King Kong zombie in the half-step life and death, it is absolutely impossible for him to break the opponent''s defense easily.


    He was ready to fight a protracted battle, but he didn''t expect it to be. He just made a sword, like cutting tofu, cutting off the palm of the black-clothed old man.


    It is incredible.


    "Uncle Li, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Below.


    The beautiful girl in Caiyi shouted excitedly, her beautiful face flushed with excitement at this moment, and even the arm holding the blue kitten increased her strength unknowingly.


    Fortunately, this blue kitten is not a common product.


    Otherwise, it would be long overdue.


    "Haha...Senior, his old man made a move. What **** King Kong zombie is really nothing in the eyes of the seniors of the Divine Sovereign Realm."


    The **** cat threw a fist in excitement and laughed in his heart.


    Luo Li smiled silently.


    She and the senior sister and the junior brother looked at each other, and they knew each other without telling each other.


    With this miracle, it was naturally that cute blue kitten shot.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong in the Divine Sovereign Realm is too high. Dealing with a King Kong zombie in a small half-step life and death is like shooting an ant to death. It is no different.


    Ye Yun also opened his eyes and saw that Bihai Tongtianlong had chosen this indirect method of shooting, and his eyes also showed a hint of appreciation.


    This little dragon was still perfectly performing the task he ordered, and did not relied on the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm to blatantly display its power.


    It seems that after the task is completed, he will give this little dragon some rewards.


    Why don''t you teach it a magical power?


    Ye Yun thought of it silently in his heart.


    At this time.


    The black-clothed old man stood in mid-air, his face uncertain, and his expression extremely complicated.


    Thinking about the effort of a few breaths.


    "let''s go!"


    The black-clothed old man finally made his choice. He gave a command and turned into a black light, and entered the coffin behind the man. The coffin lid flew again and covered it.


    The man at the tenth level of the Destiny Realm of the Yin Corpse Sect, with a green face, led all the disciples under the door, slumped into the mist and disappeared.


    Seeing everyone in the corpse sect disappeared, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    After all, the corpse sect is one of the supreme sects of the Pluto dynasty, and it is extremely powerful. There are at least ten experienced teams in the Pluto dynasty.


    Such a powerful force, unless it is another supreme big sect, otherwise, it is better not to provoke easily.


    The middle-aged man looked at the direction of the disappearance of the corpse sect disciples in disbelief. He was stunned for a few seconds before he received the sword in front of him. He gently stroked the blade, and did not feel any strangeness about the sword.


    "It''s really strange, what''s the problem? Is it because... that King Kong zombie is too weak?"


    The middle-aged man muttered to himself, but his figure slowly fell from mid-air.


    The girl in Caiyi looked at Luo Li and the others, and said softly: "This God Yuanshouguo is something that our ancestors urgently need. If you want to compete with us, let''s try it according to the rules of the road."


    "No need to compete, we quit."


    Luo Li shook his head lightly, and directly chose to admit defeat.


    In terms of strength, they are lonely and lonely, and they really can''t compare with the team of the Su family of the Jiangchuan dynasty.


    on the other hand.


    Luo Li also knew that the ancestors especially liked the girl in colored clothes from the Su family of the Jiangchuan dynasty, and seemed to have a lot of meaning.


    Come along this way.


    With the help of Sui Bo, their team has almost cheated to obtain a lot of divine life fruit.


    These two are not bad now.


    For Luo Li''s words, the other five people in the Shenlong Sect naturally knew it well.


    No one has an idea.


    The girl in Caiyi was taken aback for a moment. She looked at Luo Li and smiled slightly, like a spring flower.


    "Thank you girl, then!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Luo Li smiled, turned around and left the place with the other five people.


    "Sect Master, go slowly!"


    The little blue cat in the arms of the girl in Caiyi did not forget to send out a sound transmission, saying goodbye to Luo Li.


    Luo Li couldn''t help being so handsome, forcibly, without looking back, she quickly disappeared into the black mist.


    Although they had given up the gods'' original longevity tree, the Su family wanted to obtain the god''s original longevity fruit, naturally they also needed to kill a large number of weird creatures that guarded the tree.


    It also takes a certain amount of time.


    These are not what Luo Li and the others can worry about.


    Without the guidance of the old man, the six-man team began to explore in the dark mist.


    A few waves of strange creatures were also encountered on the road, and those strange creatures were completely different from the previous ones.


    According to Mu Qing''s statement.


    These weird creatures are called ghost wolves, and they usually start to appear after the fortieth heavenly secret tower.


    Everyone explored in the mist while absorbing the spirit stone, using the divine nature in the spirit stone to resist the toxins in the poisonous mist, and did not stay.


    Several hours passed.


    They are like headless flies, without any discovery.


    boom!


    A black light suddenly fell from the fog, smashing the ground into a big hole.


    All six people were taken aback.


    When they saw the figure in the big pit, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    The visitor turned out to be an elderly person.


    He was covered in blood, his body was shaky, and he walked over with difficulty.


    Obviously, it was a battle with the Red Hair Bone Dragon just now, and Sui Bo was also seriously injured.


    Luo Li and the others rushed down the big pit and came to Uncle Sui''s face.


    "Uncle Su, your injury is very serious, right?"


    Luo Li asked with concern.


    The old man nodded silently.


    After nodding, he started coughing violently and vomiting blood, which was shocking.


    The six were in a heavy mood.


    Seeing Sui Bo look like this, they are also very sad.


    "Uncle Sui, I have some pills here. Take it and see if it can help your injury?"


    Luo Li took out a small bottle, which contained more than a dozen God-level Dragon Tiger Pills.


    The old man grabbed the small bottle without hesitation and opened the cork. He glanced inside, his eyes filled with shock.


    Seeing that Sui Bo seemed to know Dragon Tiger Pill, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    It seems that this old man is also a person with a lot of history.


    ...

 Chapter 492： Rejuvenating children, amazing changes

    "Uncle Sui seems to have recognized this god-level dragon and tiger pill. Could it be that he was... an eternal monk before he became bizarre?"


    When the **** cat''s eyes turned, such a thought came up in his mind.


    This year old must be from a famous school.


    At least above the super sect.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to show that shocked look.


    call!


    The old man pointed the mouth of the vial to his mouth without hesitation, and then swallowed all a dozen god-level dragon tiger pills.


    After swallowing, Suibo stood there and began to transport the medicine.


    Then he saw his malaise breath, gradually becoming stronger.


    The frequency of coughing also suddenly decreased.


    With a dozen god-level dragon and tiger pills, the refining took only a dozen breaths in Sui Bo''s body, and the refining was completed.


    "Anything else?"


    The old man''s mechanical and hoarse voice rang.


    "There''s more..."


    Seeing Sui Bo''s injury improved, Luo Li was very happy, and quickly took out a small white bottle.


    There are naturally many god-level dragon and tiger pills in her storage ring.


    But every time she took it out, Luo Li filled it in a small bottle, and didn''t want to take out too much at once.


    This time, she took out a full thirty God-level Dragon Tiger Pills.


    The old man took the small white porcelain bottle, opened the cork, and poured it into his mouth.


    Seeing Suibo swallowing God-level Dragon Tiger Pill so wildly, the others couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    Worthy of being an eternal year old!


    If they were to swallow so many God-level Dragon Tiger Pills, their bodies would explode long ago.


    After swallowing thirty God-level Dragon Tiger Pills again, after refining, Sui Bo''s complexion improved more and more.


    "Come again!"


    The old man raised his head, looked at Luo Li eagerly, and stretched out his big furry hand.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Li swallowed and took out a small white porcelain bottle without hesitation.


    This time, the bottle contained fifty God-level Dragon Tiger Pills.


    "Should be enough this time?"


    Luo Li handed the small white porcelain bottle to Uncle Sui, thinking to herself.


    The others looked at each other.


    Sui Bo Tun was still a little distressed for so many God-level Dragon Tiger Pills that swallowed the Sect Master at once.


    but.


    When everyone thought of Sui Bo taking them to obtain so many divine life fruits, their hearts became balanced again.


    After the fifty god-level Dragon Tiger Pills were swallowed, Sui Bo''s throat suddenly made a strange cry.


    "Cuckoo..."


    This call is like a bird call, in the black fog, it sounds a bit creepy.


    Immediately afterwards, the old man''s body began to sway slightly, and the expression on his face suddenly became tense and painful. The two hairy palms were constantly placed on his chest, changing several different handprints.


    "Uncle Sui, what''s wrong with him?"


    Looking at the others, Luo Li said with a shocked expression.


    "Is the god-level dragon and tiger pill eating too much, and Sui Bo can''t bear it?"


    The **** cat blinked and said worriedly.


    "I had known this, I wouldn''t give Sui Bo so many god-level dragon and tiger pills."


    Luo Li said with a cry.


    She originally thought that Sui Bo had swallowed so many god-level dragon and tiger pills that it would be fine, and this time there would be no accidents, but she did not expect...


    Things are just the opposite of what she thought.


    "Junior sister, don''t worry, I think Sui Bo should be fine."


    Seeing Luo Li anxious and depressed, Su Wanyi quickly and gently persuades her.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Luo Li stomped her feet in anxious state, thinking that if Sui Bo really had some shortcomings, she would really become a sinner.


    "Sister..."


    Just as Lord Grim tried to comfort her senior sister, her breathing suddenly stopped and her eyes widened.


    He was shocked to find that Sui Bo''s huge body was suddenly shrinking.


    In the process of shrinking, the joints still made a muffled sound.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Luo Li was startled, and the originally depressed mood disappeared in an instant.


    The strange scene that happened to the old man gave the six people a gloomy feeling of horror.


    It seems that Suibo is evolving in a certain direction.


    "Uncle Sui...should he not become a terrifying creature?"


    Thinking of a certain possibility, the **** cat became more worried.


    If Sui Bozhen turned into a more terrifying and weird creature, how about not giving him so many god-level dragon and tiger pills?


    God knows... After turning into a more terrifying and weird creature, will the Sui Bo be as good to them as before?


    Everyone held their breath, and did not dare to breathe, staring tightly.


    Kaka...


    There was a dull sound that passed through the silent black mist. Some strange creatures in the distance seemed to feel some kind of terrifying aura and fled in an instant.


    After a cup of tea.


    "this is?"


    Lord Grim widened his eyes and covered his mouth in shock.


    Sui Bo''s body finally stopped shrinking, but today''s Sui Bo has shrunk to a height of two feet.


    Compared to a newborn baby, it seems to be not much bigger.


    Looking at the miniature young boy, everyone blinked continuously, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.


    Everything is the fault of God-level Dragon Tiger Pill.


    Suu Bo suddenly opened his eyes, his cheeks bulged, and his handprint changed into a new kind of handprint. As the mana turned, he saw his entire head suddenly burst into white light.


    The light is very dazzling.


    All six of them squinted their eyes.


    The light quickly disappeared.


    When everyone opened their eyes, they were even more surprised.


    The old face of Suibo had long since disappeared. Now that little face is puffed, like a porcelain doll.


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped.


    I don''t know how to describe the huge shock at this moment.


    This... the change of the old man is too great, right?


    Actually, even the red hair on the head has fallen off...


    Could it be that Sui Bo has already begun to discharge the weird power in the ancient land of the underworld?


    "Girl, God-level Dragon Tiger Pill, give me some more, the more the better."


    Suddenly the old man spoke with a clear voice, like a child, and at the same time stretched out his little furry hand.


    Seeing that Sui Bo was so fluent in speaking, and his voice was no longer hoarse, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It''s really weird.


    Is this rejuvenation?


    "..." Luo Li was taken aback for a moment.


    I don''t know if it''s time to continue to provide Suibo with God-level Dragon Tiger Pill.


    "Don''t worry, I will continue to lead you to find the God Yuanshouguo."


    The old man said again.


    Luo Li took a deep breath, took out a vial, smiled and said, "Uncle Sui, here it is."


    This time, she unexpectedly took out three hundred God-level Dragon Tiger Pills.


    The old man took it without hesitation and swallowed it in one bite.


    Then, a layer of white light gushed out of his body, and the red hairs on his body began to fall off in large quantities, and in the end only some remained on the soles of his feet.


    "Anything else?"


    Uncle Sui raised his eyes and looked at Luo Li, with a gloomy look that made people shudder.


    "No, old man..."


    Luo Li was flustered and shook his head quickly.


    "How many of you?"


    The old man looked at several other people again and asked quietly.


    "Neither do we."


    Everyone quickly denied it.


    Since the suzerain doesn''t want to continue to provide it, they naturally won''t.


    "Hey..." Sui Bo sighed, seeming to accept this reality.


    After all, the god-level dragon and tiger pills are too precious, and it is really not easy for this little girl to have so many.


    "Let''s go!"


    The short year old jumped out of the big pit, took the lead, and entered the black mist.


    "It turns out that this is a magical power. The previous two old men also changed from this old man."


    Luo Li''s mind.


    Ye Yun witnessed the whole process of Suibo''s changes and came to his own conclusion.


    but.


    Looking at the powder-carved jade porcelain doll, Ye Yun always felt that this young boy like a child, in the outline of his facial features, looked a bit like his fourth disciple, Ji Wushuang.


    ¡­

 Chapter 493： Discovered the secret of Lingshi

    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Yun accepted a total of four disciples, Su Qi was the eldest disciple, and Ji Wushuang was the fourth youngest disciple.


    Before Ye Yun died, Ji Wushuang was only a teenager, and he had not broken through to life and death.


    Ji Wushuang has the blood of a dragon, extremely talented, simple-minded, kind and simple, and is Ye Yun''s favorite disciple in daily life.


    One hundred thousand years ago, as Ye Yun entered the mysterious sign-in space, his physical body was also completely declared dead. Under the attack of the dark hand behind the scenes, Shenlongzong began to fall apart, and his disciples were naturally hard to escape...


    In order to completely cut off the luck of the Shenlong Sect.


    Behind the scenes, the black man manually uses all kinds of magical means of fate, the layout is rigorous, and the operation is step by step.


    Over the past 100,000 years, the layout of all levels has been implemented very smoothly.


    But as Ye Yun resurrected from death, everything will change.


    "In this world, there are many similar people. Wushuang, this child, had a very low cultivation level back then, and he must have already fallen."


    Looking back at the past, Ye Yun sighed.


    He shook his head, got rid of the distracting thoughts in his heart, closed his eyes, and began to practice magical powers.


    ¡­


    Sui Bo led a team of six people, in the black mist, and continued to search for the gods of longevity tree.


    Although the rejuvenated old man has no red hair on most of his body, it also gives people a gloomy and terrifying feeling between gestures.


    Even a look is chilling.


    Along the way, even though they were constantly gaining divine origin and longevity, Luo Li and the others were still a little frightened, always afraid that Sui Bo would suddenly violently hurt people.


    "Sect Master! Sui Bo is really different from before. When he was covered with red hair, he was not so scary."


    The **** cat followed Luo Li, taking advantage of Sui Bo didn''t pay attention, cautiously let out a sound transmission.


    "Yes! Without the red-haired old man, he really looks like a strange creature in the shape of a human."


    Luo Li''s face was pale, and there was a look of panic in her eyes. For fear that Sui Bo would find out that she would not dare to turn her head back, she whispered in a low voice.


    "What do you... communicate in private?"


    The childlike young man with a short body suddenly turned around with a weird look, looking at Luo Li gloomily.


    "It''s nothing, old man..."


    Luo Li explained in a flustered manner.


    Unexpectedly, Sui Bo was so alert, it seemed that he could feel the sound transmission between them.


    The **** cat hurriedly finished the game: "Sui Bo, I was asking the Sovereign, how many God''s Yuanshou Fruits he has obtained so far."


    "Oh!"


    The old man nodded and turned around blankly.


    After walking a few more steps in the black mist, Sui Bo suddenly stood still, lowered his head, and craziness appeared in his eyes.


    "Hey..."


    He suddenly smiled gloomily: "I will take you all the way to the 53rd Tianji Tower. There is a big lake nearby, and there is a red hair bone dragon at the bottom of the lake. I will challenge it."


    There is a red-haired bone dragon near the fifty-three heavenly towers?


    When everyone heard what Sui Bo said, they looked at each other, and there was a stormy sea in their hearts.


    There is a red-haired bone dragon in the lake near the 43rd Tianji Tower. How come it is near the 53rd Tianji Tower...


    There is one more?


    What exactly is going on?


    "Uncle Sui, how come there are two red-haired bone dragons in this ancient land of the underworld?"


    The **** cat asked boldly.


    "Is there more than two? To tell you the truth, there are a total of seven bone dragons in the Ancient Underworld, and they are all amazing."


    Year-old smiled yinly.


    After speaking, the madness in his eyes became more intense.


    There are seven red hair bone dragons in total?


    Everyone was stunned.


    How can there be so many bone dragons in the ancient land of the underworld?


    A bone dragon is already in the eternal realm, and it can be called an invincible overlord. There are seven bone dragons hiding in the lake. What is it for?


    Among the six.


    Mu Qing, who was familiar with the ancient land of the underworld, was even more shocked.


    Because she had never heard of the existence of these seven red hair bone dragons in the ancient land of the underworld.


    The first time I heard it, naturally the **** cat went back and told them.


    At that time, Mu Qing knew that in addition to the most terrifying humanoid horror creature, Sui Bo, in the Ancient Underworld, there was actually a weird creature made from the bones of a **** spirit dragon¡ª


    Bone dragon.


    Both realms have reached the eternal realm.


    This realm is absolutely invincible in the ancient land of the underworld.


    After all, monks in the eternal realm cannot enter the ancient land of the underworld.


    "Uncle Sui, why do you want to challenge the bone dragon there?"


    Luo Li asked curiously.


    "Because these guys did not bully this seat less before, so... now that the strength of this seat has recovered a lot, it is natural to teach those guys a good lesson."


    The old man said with an arrogant face and an extremely crazy expression.


    Red Haired Bone Dragon, used to bully Sui Bo?


    What is the logic?


    It stands to reason that the Red Hair Bone Dragon is a weird creature, and so is the Sui Bo. There shouldn''t be any deep hatred between them...


    Su Wanyi looked at Sui Bo at this moment, shuddering in her heart, and suddenly felt that Sui Bo was extremely strange.


    What Sui Bo said just now, claiming to be his own seat, is also the title of a big man, completely different from the previous Sui Bo.


    "Don''t be surprised. After taking you to the 53rd Tianji Tower, I believe that you have also obtained a lot of Divine Yuanshouguo. Later... I will leave you alone."


    The old man waved his little hand like a pink jade bracelet and said casually.


    "Ok!"


    Luo Li nodded sadly.


    After the old man regained his youth, he was completely different from before.


    But fortunately, they have gained a lot this time, far surpassing the powers of the supreme big sects that they have come to experience.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man smiled and strode towards the black mist.


    Everyone quickly followed.


    ¡­


    Time is like water, more than half a month passed.


    Everyone finally came to the 53rd Tianji Tower.


    Under the influence of the crazy absorption of spirit stones all the way, six people made breakthroughs one after another.


    Lord Grim broke through to the fifth level of Nirvana.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi broke through to the pinnacle of the fourth layer of Nirvana.


    Cat Boa broke through to the third level of Nirvana.


    The **** cat broke through to the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm.


    When she finally reached the Heavenly Mystery Tower, Mu Qingjiao''s body was slightly shaken. At this moment, she officially entered the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    Feel the changes in Mu Qing''s body.


    Sui Bo suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Mu Qing gloomily. After a few seconds, his eyes fell on the other five people again.


    At last.


    The eyes of the old man fell on the spirit stone in everyone''s hands.


    "It''s really interesting... On the way, your six little guys are practicing amazingly fast! I have always been curious, how can this spirit stone have such a powerful function?"


    The year old smiled sullenly.


    Hearing these words from Uncle Sui, the six people''s hearts tightened at the same time, and their hearts beat violently.


    Ruined.


    This year old... is much smarter than before.


    He finally discovered the secret of Lingshi.


    "Uncle Sui, it''s actually nothing, but we have better talents, so we can break through spiritually faster."


    The **** cat explained serenely.


    "No need to explain, the spirit stones in your hands are probably very informative, and they should be completely different from the spirit stones on this continent!"


    Sui Bo''s eyes were strange, flashes of terrifying cold light flashed in his eyes, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and volleyed a piece of spirit stone from the hand of the **** cat.

 Chapter 494： Seven **** lakes

    "My spirit stone!"


    Watching Sui Bo snatched a piece of spirit stone from his hand, the **** cat wailed inwardly, daring not to be angry or yelling.


    He was motionless, holding his breath, staring nervously at the old man.


    Now the secret of Lingshi is about to be revealed by Sui Bo.


    What is waiting for them...


    The old man in front of him, although it looks like a small doll with a pink jade bracelet, is the most terrifying humanoid creature.


    The mind is weird, complicated and changeable.


    No one knows... whether the Sui Bo will do anything to them.


    At this moment, Luo Li and others'' expressions on their faces changed drastically, their bodies trembled slightly, and they were too scared to speak.


    This year old is too cunning.


    If he discovered that the spirit stone contained divinity, would the lion open his mouth and sack all their spirit stones?


    After the old man grabbed the spirit stone, he did not absorb it, but placed it in front of his eyes and observed it carefully.


    "This spirit stone... looks very familiar!"


    The old man said to himself.


    When he finished speaking, the spiritual stone in his hand suddenly turned into spiritual power and was absorbed by him.


    "comfortable!"


    After absorbing the spiritual power of this spiritual stone, Sui Bo suddenly closed his gloomy eyes, and made a comfortable sound of extremely enjoyment in his mouth.


    After a few seconds, Sui Bo opened his eyes.


    "This spiritual stone is of great use to me... Give me all the spiritual stones you have!"


    Sui Bo raised his brows, and there was an indescribable murderous look in his strange eyes.


    This murderous aura was so cold that it fell on the bodies of the six people, and everyone seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar. It was extremely cold, and they all shivered.


    "Uncle Sui, your old man''s cultivation base is so high, do you still need this little spiritual stone?"


    The **** cat was unwilling to give up the spirit stone, so he boldly asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this spirit stone is very important to me. You help me, you are helping yourself, don''t you understand?"


    Sui Bo scolded angrily.


    At this moment, although his body is short, behind him, there is a huge phantom.


    The ghost can''t see his face, but it feels extremely powerful, especially the monstrous horror that it releases, which makes people feel desperate.


    Puff!


    Cat Baoer, with the lowest level of cultivation, was sweating profusely, his knees suddenly softened, and he knelt to the ground.


    The bodies of several other people were also shaky.


    "Since Sui Bo needs the spirit stone, then we will give it to Sui Bo!"


    Luo Li took a deep breath and made a decision. She took out a storage bag and gently threw it to the old man.


    Others saw that the lord had done this and followed suit.


    Six bags containing spirit stones flew to Uncle Sui.


    With a look of ecstasy on the old man''s face, with a wave of his small hand, he grabbed the bags and suddenly all fell to the ground.


    Wow!


    A large piece of spiritual stones piled up like a hill.


    The aura is pressing, rolling in.


    The old man with his little hands on his back, walking slowly beside the hill-like spirit stones, exclaimed in his mouth: "There are six hundred thousand spirit stones! You little guys, all of you are so wealthy. "


    "There is no way, the old man has been so kind to us along the way, and now we need spirit stones, so we have contributed all the spirit stones."


    The **** cat spread his hands and said "sincerely".


    After hearing this, the other five people almost didn''t laugh.


    The ancestors gave them a lot of spirit stones, and each of them received 10 million spirit stones.


    This period of time, although it has consumed a lot.


    But for the figure of 10 million, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    The **** cat is said to be all the belongings.


    fair enough.


    As the saying goes, the human heart is not enough to swallow an elephant.


    The old man knew that they had contributed all the spirit stones, so he shouldn''t embarrass them anymore.


    Several people hold such thoughts.


    The old man stood beside the hill, his arms opened, his palm facing the spirit stone, and he started to absorb it frantically.


    The spirit stone disappeared continuously, turning into a rolling spirit power, like two white pythons, rushing in, and got in from his palm.


    "It''s really comfortable! What is in this spirit stone? Why do I have some impressions, but I can''t remember..."


    The old man closed his eyes, a look of enjoyment appeared on his face, and he muttered to himself at the same time, as if he was remembering something.


    Hearing what Sui Bo said.


    Everyone looked at each other, all of them were shocked, and their hairs were standing up.


    If Sui Bo is a native monk, even if his predecessor is the cultivation base of the eternal realm, it is impossible to know the origin of the divine nature in this spiritual stone.


    But according to what Sui Bocai said, he revealed a message intentionally or unintentionally.


    Old man¡ª


    I have come into contact with this kind of spiritual stone full of divinity before.


    Could it be that Sui Bo is from God''s Land?


    When I think of this, everyone''s hearts are beating, their blood speeds up, and they become more tense.


    Everyone realized that the previous judgment on Sui Bo was not too accurate; if Sui Bo was from the Divine Land, then his cultivation... probably should be in the realm of God.


    Luo Li''s mind.


    Ye Yun''s expression moved slightly when he heard the words of Uncle Sui.


    This old man is really a man with a lot of history.


    If it is from the land of God, then he is really interested.


    A **** in the sacred land, living in the ancient land of the gods for so long, was invaded by a strange force, and his realm was severely fallen, but he was still alive.


    There should be some secrets in him.


    It''s just a pity that the old man in front of him seems to have not fully recovered his memory.


    Ye Yun is going to give him some more time to see what new tricks this old man can play out.


    Thinking of the seven bone dragons.


    With a movement of Ye Yun''s eyes, he penetrated through the layers of black fog, crossed the mountains, and finally landed on the bottom of a vast black lake.


    On the sand and rocks at the bottom of the lake, entrenched a huge bone dragon with red hair.


    It was motionless, allowing the water from the bottom of the lake to slowly penetrate through the crevices.


    Ye Yun then looked in several other directions.


    A **** river rushes through the seven **** lakes in the ancient land of the underworld.


    Near the 43rd and 53rd Tianji Towers, there is a large black lake, and in the lake, there is a sleeping red-haired bone dragon.


    Go upstream along the river.


    It can be clearly seen that in the vicinity of the 63rd, 73rd, 83rd, 93rd, and 103 Tianji Towers, in every large black lake, there is a red-haired bone dragon sleeping.


    The body of the first six red hair bone dragons is not much different, except for the last red hair bone dragon, whose body is twice as large.


    The strength of this red hair bone dragon has reached the tenth level of the eternal realm.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidental distribution in the ancient land of Underworld."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered constantly, and his consciousness floated above the ancient land of the Immortals, looking down from above.


    These seven **** lakes, I don''t know whether they are natural or artificially carved. The shape of the arrangement turned out to be a map of the Big Dipper.


    Seven big lakes, arranged according to seven stars, contain seven red hair bone dragons.


    For this amazing discovery.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but took a breath of air, shocked in his heart.


    Which one is this?


    Could it be that the black hand behind the scenes also has a layout in the ancient land of the underworld?

 Chapter 495： Naturally from Gods Land

    Since rebirth.


    Ye Yun broke the game all the way, and saw the Seven Star Formation in almost many places.


    This seven-star formation is extremely mysterious and has many changes, running through the entire process of the destruction of the Shenlong and the demise of the Shenlong Sect in the Tibetan Dragon Continent.


    According to the clues Ye Yun currently has, the Seven-Star Array may be from the extremely mysterious Seven-Star Pile of Shentu.


    But the pile of seven stars was short-lived.


    After that, there was no more news.


    "It''s really interesting! The Ancient Underworld is really not in vain, this place also has the layout of behind the scenes..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    This weird ancient land of the Underworld does not have any relics related to the Shenlong Sect, and there is no dragon clan that needs to be suppressed.


    Why is there such a layout?


    Ye Yun was also a little puzzled.


    Among the seven big lakes, only seven red hair bone dragons were asleep, there was nothing special, and the layout of the formation could not be seen.


    This makes it easier to believe that these seven **** lakes are natural supernatural works, pure coincidences of nature, and not man-made seven-star formations at all.


    Ye Yun was very cautious.


    He also knew that there were many variants of the seven-star formation method. Perhaps, this was a new type of formation method, which he did not yet understand.


    And Sui Bo is the strange creature that has lived for the longest time in the ancient land of the underworld.


    Perhaps, he will have a deeper understanding of these red hair bone dragons.


    Ye Yun''s divine consciousness returned and did not continue to explore.


    His current focus is on the old man who may come from God''s soil in front of him.


    Sui Bo once boasted that he was going to fight against the Red Hair Bone Dragon in the second Black Lake, so Ye Yun would take a look to see if the secret seven-star formation would be inspired.


    Huhu!


    The spiritual power containing the divine nature whizzed and rushed into the old man''s body.


    The six juniors of the Shenlong Sect next to the Lingshi Pile were all nervous and did not dare to breathe.


    There are more than 600,000 pieces of spiritual stone like a small mountain, and it was completely absorbed by the old man in less than a stick of incense.


    "happy!"


    After absorbing the spirit stone, Sui Bo still closed his eyes, laughed twice, and his hands immediately formed a handprint on his chest.


    This mudra is one of the mudra that Sui Bo has made before.


    "Uncle Sui...Is this to use the power of divine nature to get rid of the red hair on his feet?"


    Thinking of a possibility, the **** cat became more and more frightened.


    as predicted.


    The old man''s feet were covered with white light, and patches of red hair began to fall off.


    A few breaths of effort.


    The red hair on the old man''s feet was completely stripped off.


    Huh!


    He suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, his eyes were as deep as the vast starry sky, although they were very strange, they were even deeper.


    The moment the old man opened his eyes, the **** cat had a wonderful feeling of being opened in front of him in an ancient world.


    Sui Bo looked into the depths of the ancient land of the Immortals, and seemed to think of something, with a somewhat excited expression.


    With his hands on his back, he muttered to himself: "The distance is restored...it seems to be a little bit close, um, first clean up the little dragon and then say..."


    After speaking.


    Suibo didn''t pay attention to Luo Li and the others at all. He rose into the air and disappeared into the black mist in an instant.


    "Uncle Sui finally left. He went to fight with the Red Haired Bone Dragon this time, right?"


    Luo Li let out a sigh of relief, her stiff body finally eased, she stomped her feet, and her face returned to normal.


    Mu Qing let go of her consciousness and probed in the direction where Sui Bo disappeared. She didn''t find the **** lake at all. She sighed slightly and said, "Sect Master, where are we going next?"


    Luo Li groaned for a moment, and said, "Let''s go back to the vicinity of the Tianji Tower first and take a rest."


    Everyone nodded.


    For more than half a month, the six have not entered the Heavenly Secret Tower again, and some toxins have accumulated in the bodies of Mu Qing and Mao Bao''er.


    You need to find the Heavenly Mystery Tower first to get rid of the toxins in your body.


    And where they are now, it''s not far from the Heavenly Mystery Tower.


    Through the mist, one can also see a cloud of silver light floating faintly.


    Everyone flew toward the Heavenly Mystery Tower, and soon entered the silver light enveloped range.


    There are no monks in the fifty-third heavenly secret tower.


    "It seems we are still number one!"


    The **** cat laughed, turned into a black light, flew under the heavenly secret tower, and sat down.


    He was about to take out the spirit stone, and suddenly his brow furrowed, his movements stiffened.


    "Sect Master, there is a weird guy like Sui Bo, I''m afraid we can no longer take out the spirit stone and absorb it at will."


    The **** cat said bitterly.


    The old man is the cultivation base of the eternal realm. God knows when he will come back?


    If the old man comes back and finds that they still have spirit stones, how should he explain it then?


    Luo Li frowned.


    She also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    She thought for a while and said, "Forget it, let''s be more careful and wait for two days."


    "It can only be the."


    Everyone nodded one after another, sitting under the heavenly secret tower for the first time without absorbing the spirit stone, but doing normal cultivation.


    boom!


    boom!


    There was a huge noise in the distance, shaking the ground slightly.


    Everyone opened their eyes.


    Although I can''t see that battle, I can imagine the intensity of the battle.


    Nowadays, the strength of the rejuvenated old man has greatly increased, and this time the Red Haired Bone Dragon is probably not his opponent.


    The battle lasted only a dozen breaths.


    There was no sound.


    "It seems that the battle is over. I don''t know how the battle will win or lose?"


    Mu Qing said calmly.


    "Naturally this seat won!"


    In the black mist, a crisp sound suddenly came out from far away.


    Although this voice is like a child, it conveys a strange and indifferent meaning.


    A light flashed.


    Sui Bo fell below the Sky Tower.


    Everyone looked over quickly.


    Sui Bo''s eyes were cold and bright, and the corners of his mouth were soaked with blood, but his expression was extremely arrogant and excited.


    I can tell¡­


    Although the old man won, he also paid a certain price.


    Sui Bo looked at the six people with weird and gloomy eyes, as if there was a dark fire beating in the depths of his eyes.


    "I know you still have spirit stones, right?"


    The old man asked.


    "Really gone..."


    The **** cat spread his hands and put on an innocent look.


    "Our previous cooperation is now over. You guys, if you want to save your lives, you can take out another 600,000 spiritual stones."


    Uncle Sui waved his hand, showing murderous intent, and said gloomily.


    "Uncle Sui, why are you different from before?"


    Luo Li sighed.


    "The mere ants, don''t deserve to know!"


    The old man refused mercilessly, and there was an expression of supremacy in his eyes.


    It seems that the six little guys in front of him are as insignificant as little ants in his eyes.


    "I still have some spirit stones, about two hundred thousand more. You can make it together again."


    Luo Li took out a cloth bag, then looked at the other five people, blinked slightly, and whispered.


    Everyone knows.


    Each took out the bags and once again gathered 600,000 spiritual stones.


    With a small move, Uncle Sui grabbed these storage bags filled with spirit stones in his hands.


    "You little guys, it seems that there is no shortage of spirit stones. I am very curious that this kind of spirit stone containing divine nature was originally produced in the soil of the gods. Where did you get it?"


    Sui Bo glared suddenly, and asked extremely gloomily.


    "Naturally comes from God''s soil."


    Luo Li raised his brows, and suddenly his whole body''s momentum changed drastically. Two sharp sword-like gazes broke through the sky and fell on Sui Bo.

 Chapter 496： A boxing retreat

    "what?"


    Seeing Luo Li''s momentum suddenly changed, he dared to speak rudely, and Sui was also shocked.


    How could this little girl with only Nirvana suddenly become so confident?


    He glanced vigilantly around him, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief as he didn''t find any strong people coming.


    "Senior Sister, what''s wrong with her?"


    Lord Grim was also a little dumbfounded.


    Su Wanyi: "..."


    Even Su Wanyi, who has always been calm, looked at the younger sister in disbelief at this moment.


    "The fox is just a fake tiger."


    Sui Bo''s eyes flashed with disdain, and he comforted himself in his heart.


    He took two steps forward, and the aura on his body became even stronger, and he pressed it down like a mountain.


    Sui Bo sneered and said, "Does it come from God''s soil? Hehe, quickly explain, who gave you these spirit stones?"


    "Do you have that qualification?"


    Luo Li smiled coldly.


    She also took a step forward, and Sui Bo Suo released the breath like a mountain, and the ice instantly disintegrated.


    "What? You are also eternal? How is this possible?"


    The old man''s eyes widened and stared at Luo Li in disbelief.


    This little girl in a goose-yellow dress broke the pressure of his eternal realm just now with ease.


    Obviously, it is on par with his realm.


    How did she do it?


    "Soldier!"


    Luo Li sneered and said, "Since you know that I am in the eternal state, don''t you just behave and catch it?"


    "Impossible! In the Ancient Underworld, the eternal realm cultivator can''t get in at all, how did you get in?"


    The year old roared.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I have my own way..."


    Luo Li smiled coldly again.


    With her hands on her back, she slowly walked over to Sui Bo, her aura getting stronger and stronger.


    As early as the moment Sui Bo had a murderous heart, Ye Yun had been on Luo Li''s body.


    He did not reveal his spiritual knowledge.


    Because Ye Yun has his own plan.


    Whether the Seven Great Lakes is a seven-star formation is still hard to say.


    And the old man in front of him still has a back hand in the depths of the Ancient Underworld. If he combines the back hand, it will only be even stronger.


    At that time, the seven bone dragons who had a gap with Sui Bo could not help but shoot.


    Ye Yun waited for that moment.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to threaten this seat, then go to death!"


    Suddenly, the old man roared and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun punched.


    boom!


    With one punch, Sui Bo was smashed into the air.


    The old man vomited a mouthful of blood, unbelievable.


    This person is in the same realm as his, but his strength is so terrifying. What is the origin?


    How could there be such a terrifying eternal monk on the Cangnan Continent?


    Looking at the uncertain Sui Bo, Ye Yun smiled indifferently.


    He deliberately controlled the realm in the eternal realm, the same as the Suibo realm, so as not to frighten Suibo.


    "You must be from the land of God-I guessed it right, right?"


    The old man retreated continuously, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and asked unwillingly.


    "Yes, not from the Divine Land, how could these spirit stones appear in the Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Sui Bo''s expression changed drastically, as if he had thought of something, it suddenly turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the black mist.


    Ye Yun did not chase, but turned and walked back.


    Let Sui Bo go to use his back hand.


    He just needs to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    "Master, are you here?"


    The **** cat asked boldly.


    Ye Yun nodded. At this moment, there was a mysterious change in Luo Li''s eyes.


    Countless star-like runes emerged from the depths of Luo Li''s eyes, and the power of change of birth and death swept around like a violent wind.


    Everyone entered a state of trance at this moment.


    Only a second passed.


    Everyone woke up.


    Ye Yun erased this memory of just Sui Bo.


    Ye Yun didn''t want these juniors to understand the truth about Sui Bo.


    Naturally, I don''t want them to be burdened too much.


    It is the responsibility of his invincible ancestor to move forward with heavy burdens and face the black hand behind the scenes.


    Ye Yun controlled Luo Li''s body, walked to the bottom of the heavenly secret tower, sat down cross-legged, took out the spirit stone and began to absorb.


    "Sect Master, how did you absorb the spirit stone? What if the one-year-old sees it?"


    The **** cat who woke up was shocked and asked quickly.


    "It''s okay, everyone feel relieved to absorb it."


    Luo Li smiled, then closed his eyes and began to absorb the spirit stone.


    Seeing that the Sect Master had done this, the others no longer cared about anything, and then took out the spirit stone and began to absorb it.


    After Ye Yun left Luo Li''s Sea of ??Consciousness, he also changed part of Luo Li''s memory.


    After doing all this.


    Ye Yun looked into the distance, looking at the stream of light that rushed through the black mist.


    Suibo fled with all his strength and was heading to the 108th Heavenly Tower.


    "It''s really weird. How can a monk from the eternal realm break in in the ancient land of the underworld? And it''s still from the divine land. How is this possible?!"


    While flying frantically, the old man was constantly wondering about the origin of the mysterious eternal monk just now.


    In the eyes of the monks of the Divine Land, the Cangnan Continent was called the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Area, and no gods of the Divine Land would or dare to enter this place.


    To enter the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area, one must pass through an extremely dangerous ancient road through the sky.


    If the cultivation base is below the true **** realm, it is impossible to get in at all.


    Below the fifth level of the True God Realm, there is a great chance of falling through the ancient road to the sky.


    Even the true **** can''t get in, how did this mysterious monk in the eternal realm pass through the ancient road to the sky?


    The old man was puzzled.


    Although he suffered a dark loss just now, there is no gloom in his heart, but a strong confidence.


    Now, he is not the one who was bullied by the bone dragon before.


    After nearly 100,000 years of hard work.


    This time the opening of Mingxian Ancient Land, he was very lucky, with the help of those god-level dragon and tiger pill and spiritual stones full of divinity, to get rid of those weird powers.


    As long as yin and yang are combined again, he will have a chance...


    Return to the realm of God!


    It can be said that for this plan, he spent nearly a hundred thousand years.


    Now, it is a coincidence that it is about to succeed.


    After success.


    With his magical powers, he can inevitably pass through the ancient road through the sky and return to the sacred soil.


    Sui Bo''s heart became extremely eager when he thought of Shentu.


    To be precise, he hasn''t returned to Divine Land for millions of years, and he doesn''t know what Divine Land has become today.


    The body he seized was not restricted by the mysterious curse at all because it was a native monk from the Cangnan Continent.


    So after returning to Divine Land, his cultivation level can continue to improve all the way without being restricted by the slightest.


    "This seat must return to the state of the gods, return to the land of the gods, and restore to its former glory."


    The old man thought to himself in his heart.


    As the old man regained his age, and faded away those weird long hairs, the memories that had been sleeping in his mind gradually recovered.


    There are still some key memories left, which have not been recovered for the time being.


    The 108th Tianji Tower is the largest Tianji Tower in the entire ancient land of Underworld.


    Up to tens of thousands of feet.


    From a distance, it looked like a huge pillar to the sky, blooming with endless silver light.


    The black mist here is terrifyingly dense.


    One can imagine how powerful the toxins in the mist are.


    All the experienced monks have never walked to the 108th Tianji Tower here.


    It was already very difficult to get to the eighty or ninety heavenly secret towers.


    Breaking through one hundred heavenly secret towers is very few in history.


    A ray of light broke through the black mist and flew into a valley.


    In the valley.


    There is a palace full of black stones, which looks very simple.


    In the palace.


    There were two burly figures sitting cross-legged, a man and a woman, sitting opposite each other, with their hands pinching their fingerprints, they closed their eyes and remained motionless.


    Both of them have one feature in common, that is, they are covered with long red and black hair.

 Chapter 497： Yuanmo people looking for cigarette sticks

    "Haha, now my main body has moved from the old body to the infancy body, using the power of rejuvenation to drive out all the weird powers. I have to say that this Yin-Yang Magic Inverse Technique is truly extraordinary."


    "As long as I merge the two masculinities and the yin body, and the three are in one, the Yin and Yang Magic Ni Jue will be done, and I will also break through to the realm of true gods!"


    Standing in the palace.


    Sui Bo looked at the two clones with a fanatical expression in his eyes.


    This Yin-Yang Illusion Inverse Technique was a supreme god-level supernatural power he had accidentally obtained in an extremely ancient relic in the Divine Land.


    The old man is about to achieve a major comeback in his life by relying on this god-level Yin and Yang magic trick.


    "let''s start!"


    Sui Bo did not hesitate, standing between the two clones, pinching the tactics with both hands, immediately began to operate the Yin Yang Huan Ni tactics.


    Two rays of light, one black and the other white, descended on the two bodies respectively.


    These two clones are naturally the male Sui Bo and the female Sui Bo that Luo Li and the others have met before.


    The two clones shrouded in light soon disappeared.


    at the same time.


    The breath of the old man''s body rose more and more, from the level of the eternal realm, constantly breaking through upwards.


    And at the same time.


    Red and black hairs grew on him again, which made him strange again.


    Ye Yun in the distance saw this scene and couldn''t help but smile indifferently.


    This set of Yin and Yang Magic Ni Jue exercises really has some merits.


    Through various twists and turns, he was able to expel this weird power, which is remarkable.


    Think of this weird power.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but recall the claw of the Dark Sky Dragon that he encountered in the Divine Land.


    The Dark Sky Dragon is one of the super dragons in the Divine King Realm. It was slashed by that **** broken sword, and it was also hit by that strange power.


    I don''t know if it can be expelled.


    Anyway, after experiencing that terrifying battle, the Dark Sky Dragon disappeared completely.


    Life or death is uncertain.


    The dark heavenly dragons in the dignified **** king realm have certain variables in expelling the weird power, but only the eternal age old man can expel the weird power.


    It can be seen the horror of this Yin-Yang Fantasy Ni Jue.


    Ye Yun also planned to take this set of exercises and study it carefully after getting rid of the old man.


    Now, he waited for Sui Bo to successfully merge, and then saw how the seven bone dragons reacted.


    Just when Sui Bo merged the two clones.


    Thousands of miles away from the ancient land of the underworld, a young man in black slowly walked through the air.


    There is a unique mark on the young man''s eyebrows, which is rich black, slightly hideous, and looks a little shocking.


    The aura on his body is erratic, making it difficult to determine his cultivation level.


    "Oh, Lord Devil asked me to search for the Zijin Cigarette Pole. I have been searching the Cangnan Continent for so long, and there is not even a clue. Am I...too useless?"


    The black-clothed young man muttered to himself in frustration, his voice was very soft, and he surrounded him tightly, unable to spread at all.


    This black-clothed young man is naturally a family of Yuan Mo from the Divine Land and Nether Demon Realm.


    He was ordered by Lord Demon God to enter the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Area, looking for a purple and gold cigarette stick.


    "what?"


    The young man in black raised his head and glanced. When he saw a huge bronze gate in a distant valley, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "This is the ancient land of the Underworld, and it is also a small world. Since there is nothing outside, it is better to go inside and try your luck..."


    The black-clothed youth who was frustrated suddenly became excited.


    Since he couldn''t find it outside, he went to explore some small worlds.


    Although hope is slim, it is better than doing useless work outside.


    Thought of this.


    The young man in black turned into a ray of light, broke through the air, and entered the bronze gate.


    "These mists are poisonous?"


    After entering, the young man in black felt the black mist around him and smiled faintly.


    He is the cultivation base of the third level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. The body of the Demon Race is a little poisonous, and it is naturally helpless to him.


    Said unceremoniously.


    His cultivation base is inferior to the entire Cangnan Continent, invincible in the world.


    No person, treasure, or even poisonous, can pose any threat to him.


    Because the monks in this place are extremely weak, and the eternal realm in this area is already at the peak of cultivation.


    Despite the outrageous strength, due to the instructions of the chief priest of the clan, this black-clothed youth of the Yuanmo clan also knew that the Cangnan Continent was being paid attention to by some high-level officials in the Divine Land.


    His actions this time must be low-key, and he must never show his cultivation.


    Therefore, since entering the Cangnan Continent, he has been extremely forbearing and has not attracted anyone''s attention.


    After flying forward for a while.


    Countless dark crows whizzed in and rushed towards them madly.


    "Hide away!"


    The black-clothed youth smiled faintly, and with a light wave, the crows disappeared without a trace.


    He constantly released his divine consciousness, broke open the storage rings of the monks around him, to see if there was any purple-gold tobacco rod.


    ¡­


    Near the 108th Tianji Tower.


    In that stone-stacked palace, the Sui Bo at this moment has successfully absorbed the two clones and started to expel the strange power in his body.


    After absorbing the two clones.


    Sui Bo''s original short, mini-shaped body became no different from a normal person at this moment.


    The only difference is that he still has a long layer of black and red hair on his body.


    A layer of white light completely enveloped the Sui Bo.


    Pieces of long hair continuously peeled off from him and fell to the ground.


    It only took a stick of incense.


    The old man successfully removed all the long hair from his body and returned to his normal human appearance.


    "Ji Wushuang?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help being shocked when he saw Suibo''s handsome and handsome face.


    The old man in front of him who had returned to normal, looked exactly the same as his fourth disciple Ji Wushuang.


    Suddenly a dazed expression flashed across the eyes of Uncle Su''s eyes.


    "Stop struggling, go to sleep obediently, now I have completely taken over your body."


    In the empty palace, Sui Bo laughed loudly and looked mad.


    The trance in his eyes was immediately suppressed.


    The aura of Sui Bo''s whole person became gloomy again.


    "From then on, I am the only one in the sky and the earth!"


    Sui Bo looked into the distance, releasing a powerful aura of true gods from his body, and said very arrogantly.


    This breath of True God Realm spread out from the vicinity of the 108th Heavenly Mystery Tower, and swept across the entire Underworld Ancient Land in an instant.


    Many monks felt this breath and passed out in a coma in an instant.


    In the dark mist.


    A blue kitten in her arms raised her head and glanced curiously into the distance.


    "True Divine Realm? Why is there a True Divine Realm cultivator in this place? It''s really interesting."


    The blue kitten smiled in his heart, offsetting the breath of true spirits to the invisible.


    The Su family''s team was not affected.


    Under the fifty-third Tianji Tower, due to the presence of Ye Yun, the six juniors of the Shenlong Sect were naturally unharmed.


    Ye Yun didn''t even let them feel the breath of true gods.


    The **** river that runs through the entire ancient land of the underworld is surging endlessly, connecting seven big lakes. At this moment, the seven red hair bone dragons at the bottom of the lake have awakened from their sleepy state.


    Huh!


    Seven red bone dragons burst out of the water in an instant and floated above the lake.

 Chapter 498： Seven scarlet stars

    "Sure enough, when the true spirit was exposed to the ancient land of the underworld, the seven bone dragons began to act."


    Ye Yun looked at the scene that happened in the distance, his eyes full of expectation.


    He wanted to see if the seven bone dragons would summon the seven-star array.


    If it is summoned, then Ye Yun will do it.


    Naturally, he would put this seven-star formation method away and study it carefully.


    Ye Yun''s gaze fell on the old man who looked exactly the same as Ji Wushuang again.


    With what Sui Bo said before, Ye Yun is almost certain that this body is Ji Wushuang''s body.


    Ji Wushuang was taken away by this old man.


    The magical power used when seizing the house is naturally the Yin-Yang Illusion Art.


    "Unexpectedly, my disciple is still alive."


    Rao is a strong mind. At this moment, Ye Yun was so excited that his body trembled slightly.


    At this moment he also finally understood.


    Why, that male and female Sui Bo will take such care of Luo Li and others...


    Because Ji Wushuang''s consciousness did not completely disappear.


    That''s why Ji Wushuang felt the dragon blood aura in Luo Li and the others, and he naturally felt close to them, so he helped them in this way.


    "This kid! It was so simple back then, I didn''t expect that after 100,000 years, his temperament would not change at all."


    Ye Yun sighed, his eyes gradually softened.


    Although Ji Wushuang was taken away, but the consciousness was still there, Ye Yun had a way to let him, his beloved disciple, regain the initiative of his own body.


    Thought of this.


    The deity Ye Yun in the black carriage disappeared in an instant.


    ...


    "Seven nasty bone dragons! You have been dormant here for so long, and now you are all dispatched."


    The old man walked out of the palace with his hands on his back, his eyes pierced through the endless black mist, as if at this moment he saw the seven red-haired bone dragons over the seven black lakes.


    He smiled coldly, took a step forward, and instantly came to the one hundred and three heavenly secret towers, over the **** lake on that side.


    On the opposite side, there was a huge red bone dragon facing him far away.


    "In the ancient land of the gods, weird creatures of the true gods must never be born."


    The huge red hair bone dragon said very mechanically and deeply, and then let out a roar to the sky.


    At the same time, the other six red-haired bone dragons also roared into the sky.


    The sound of the seven dragons roared, earth-shaking, and extremely terrifying, and the entire Nether Immortal Ancient Land trembled.


    ...


    "It''s strange, how can there be cultivators in the realm of true gods in the ancient land of Mingxian? Not only are there cultivators in the realm of true gods, there are seven bone dragons in the eternal realm!"


    The young demon clan who was walking near the third heavenly secret tower in the ancient underworld, suddenly changed his expression and looked into the distance.


    Just now.


    Somewhere above the seventh **** lake, the space was torn apart silently, and Ye Yun, dressed in a white robe, walked out quietly.


    Neither Suibo nor the seven bone dragons found the existence of Ye Yun.


    However, the young Yuanmozu in the distance saw the appearance of Ye Yun at a glance.


    "Who is this person? Why can''t I see his cultivation level?"


    The expression on the face of the young man in black suddenly became extremely serious.


    He didn''t expect that after he strayed into the ancient land of the Underworld, he would encounter so many powerful characters one after another.


    It is incredible.


    "It seems that I have to join in the fun too. There are a lot of strong people in that place. What if someone has the whereabouts of the purple and gold pipe?"


    The black-clothed youth rolled his eyes, and after a smile appeared on his face, he disappeared into place in an instant.


    He couldn''t see clearly the cultivation base of the white-clothed young man, but he was not afraid.


    Lord Devil left him a back hand.


    He was confident that on the Cangnan Continent, no one could take it.


    Above the seventh lake, in another direction, the void was suddenly torn apart, and a young man in black walked out.


    When the void appeared to fluctuate, Ye Yun felt the abnormality.


    Therefore, when he saw the young man in black walking out of the void crack, the expression on Ye Yun''s face instantly solidified.


    This black-clothed young man turned out to be a third-tier monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Where did this guy come from? Could it be that it''s also hidden in the Ancient Underworld?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes throbbed, as deep as a ghostly flame, constantly looking at the black-clothed youth on the opposite side.


    And the young man in black also kept looking at Ye Yun, trying to find some useful clues.


    Just now.


    Sui Bo looked at the huge bone dragon arrogantly, and laughed arrogantly: "Several small dragon bones in the eternal realm have some weird powers. They have survived to this day. Do you think they can be my opponent? Down, everything is like an ant, I can slap you to death with one slap!"


    After speaking.


    The old man stretched out a hand and grabbed the red hair bone dragon.


    The red hair bone dragon suddenly shrank, curled up like a ball, and suddenly a layer of red light burst out of its body, which completely enveloped it.


    A red ray of light rose into the sky like a pillar and shot into the air.


    The other six bone dragons almost made the same movement, and shot the same six red beams, straight into the sky.


    There were seven red beams of light in the entire Mingxian Ancient Land.


    At the top of the void, under the dome, seven blood-colored stars suddenly appeared.


    Each star is blooming with thick blood, giving people an unusual sense of horror.


    "this is?"


    Sui Bo looked at the seven stars and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "It turns out that this seven-star formation is hidden above the dome, but the seven stars are not silver, but they are rare red."


    Ye Yun whispered to himself.


    The black-clothed young man carried his hands on his back and smiled: "This small world is really interesting. There is a seven-star formation on the dome, which makes me look down upon it!"


    Although his voice was loud, the old man in the distance could not hear him.


    "Are you from the land of God?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, looked at the black-clothed youth and asked.


    This young man in black has a unique mark on his eyebrows, unlike the gods of the sacred soil.


    "You are also from God''s Land?"


    The black-clothed youth stared, and asked rhetorically.


    Seeing that the black-clothed youth was quite arrogant, Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, and suddenly stretched out a finger to fix the black-clothed youth in mid-air.


    At this time, he had no time to pay attention to the young man in black.


    The black-clothed youth of the Yuan Mo Clan who was fixed in mid-air was unable to move, and his eyes showed horror.


    He never dreamed that the white-clothed youth on the opposite side would be powerful to such a terrifying degree.


    Tap him lightly.


    He was frozen in mid-air, and he couldn''t even activate the mark left by the Demon God.


    The seven big scarlet stars on the dome formed the shape of the Big Dipper after they emerged.


    call!


    A powerful force of a large array suddenly fell from mid-air, forming hundreds of **** swords.


    "My life is over!"


    Locked by the blood-colored seven-star formation, Sui Bo suddenly found that his body was unable to move, and any of the blood swords that came from the blast released a terrifying aura that could kill the cultivators of the true gods.


    If this falls on the body, it will be riddled with holes in an instant, and he will fall on the spot.


    Uncle Sui had never dreamed that in the ancient land of the underworld, there would be an array specially used to strangle the true god.

 Chapter 499： Cause and effect, the **** of thousand feathers

    A white figure suddenly appeared in front of Uncle Sui.


    It was Ye Yun.


    Looking at the scarlet sword coming from the lasing, Ye Yun waved his hand lightly, and all the blood swords immediately disappeared.


    The powerful attack formed by the seven-star formation method was useless in front of him.


    "this is?"


    Seeing Ye Yun suddenly appeared, Sui couldn''t help being stunned.


    Where is this strong man from?


    It was so easy to take a blow from the Seven-Star Array, I am afraid that the cultivation base is at least in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    Sui Bo''s face was complicated, all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart, and he quickly guessed the origin of the white-clothed youth.


    His eyes flashed unintentionally, and he suddenly discovered that in the other direction, a young man in black was also standing in the void.


    The black-clothed young man unexpectedly released the breath of God''s Sovereign Realm.


    The old man''s face changed drastically, and the cold sweat fell.


    How could there be two divine monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm appearing in the little ancient land of Netherworld?


    Could it be said that the gods of Divine Land have already cracked the mysterious curse of Cangnan Continent?


    call!


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and grabbed the seven-star formation in mid-air. The seven stars became extremely small, floating in his palm, releasing a peculiar breath.


    Ye Yun observed for a few seconds and found that this seven-star formation was different from the previous one.


    He grabbed again with his left hand, and grabbed the seven bone dragons over the seven big lakes, and then sealed them to each other, temporarily putting them away.


    "senior¡­"


    Sui Bo felt horrified in his heart and said tremblingly.


    Hearing this call from Uncle Sui, Ye Yun turned around and faintly looked at the face he was most familiar with.


    "What should I call you? Sui Bo¡ªisn''t it your name?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    "Senior, the younger generation is the real Suihan of the Divine Land, and his cultivation base is on the 9th level of the True God Realm."


    Said the old man respectfully.


    "True person Sui Han? Nine levels of True God Realm?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, looking at Sui Bo''s gaze, a strange change occurred.


    At this moment, countless star-like runes appeared in the depths of his eyes, a force of birth and death change, instantly descending on Sui Bo''s soul.


    "It''s strange, there is still a seal in the deep memory of this guy''s soul."


    Ye Yun suddenly stopped acting, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    In order to fear that the soul of the soul would suddenly explode and affect Ji Wushuang''s body, Ye Yun suddenly reached out and grabbed the soul of Sui Bo.


    Then he continued to move the sky disillusioned eyes, and began to break the prohibition on Suibo''s soul.


    Snapped!


    This prohibition was broken.


    "It turned out to be a restriction placed by a god-exalted realm, not the kind of restriction of the black hand behind the scenes, which caused me a false alarm..."


    After breaking the prohibition, Ye Yun smiled slightly and began to read the complete memory of Sui Bo.


    After a few breaths of effort.


    Ye Yun withdrew his disillusioned eyes from the sky, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    This Suibo is not an ordinary **** from the Divine Land at all, and he is naturally not called Suihan True Person.


    His real name is Qianyu Divine Venerable, and he is also a powerful deity in the Divine Venerable Realm.


    This thousand feather gods followed the army of gods and invaded the dark world of Xumi several million years ago. In that place, he fought a decisive battle with the dragon army.


    The reason why the army of the gods of the gods invaded the dark world of Xumi is said to be looking for a scabbard.


    This scabbard was once secretly sealed by Ancestral Dragon in the depths of the Xumi Dark Realm.


    In that battle, the leader of the dragon clan was Taixu Gulong.


    As the army of gods had the upper hand, the Taixu Ancient Dragon broke the seal, took out the scabbard of the Ancestral Dragon seal, and fought a battle with the gods.


    This thousand feathers **** was cut in the aftermath of the scabbard, and was seriously injured. He was invaded by strange forces and grew a layer of red and black long hair.


    The **** Qianyu was in a coma for an unknown period of time, and when he woke up, he had already appeared in the ancient land of Underworld.


    Although the power of the weird is very strong, God Venerable Thousand Feathers once practiced Yin-Yang Huanni Jue, and this magical power saved his life at a critical moment.


    But because of the extremely serious injury, the **** Qianyu fell into a deep sleep.


    He will wake up after a while and look for a suitable body as a suitable embryo for his Yin-Yang Illusion Art.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Ji Wushuang, Ye Yun''s disciple, accidentally entered the ancient land of Mingxian. He, who has the blood of a dragon and has an unparalleled talent, was naturally targeted by the **** Qianyu.


    Therefore, the **** Qianyu seized Ji Wushuang and began to formally operate the Yin-Yang Huanni Jue in an attempt to rebirth and return.


    Although Yin Yang Huan Ni Jue is wonderful, it is also extremely difficult to cultivate. In addition, the strange power in the ancient land of the ghost is so difficult, there is no divine power in the spiritual energy to assist in cultivation.


    After nearly one hundred thousand years, with the help of Luoli God-level Dragon Tiger Pill and Lingshi, Thousand Feather God Venerable successfully expelled the strange power from his body, and successfully cultivated the Yin-Yang Huan Ni Jue.


    This is the true origin of Sui Bo.


    A number of gods in the Divine Land Divine Realm millions of years ago were invaded by weird powers, robbed Ji Wushuang and turned into a terrifying humanoid weird creature in the eyes of the world¡ª


    Old man.


    Although Ji Wushuang was taken away, Ji Wushuang''s belief has always been strong, even if it is suppressed for a short time, it will emerge under special circumstances.


    Affected the thinking of the **** Qianyu.


    After all, under the circumstances that weird powers invaded the flesh, this Qianyu god, who was no longer what he used to be, couldn''t stay true sober all the time.


    Like most weird creatures, he is also in a state of chaos in thinking.


    At this moment, the **** Qianyu woke up.


    "what did you do to me?"


    After realizing that his soul had been pulled out, God Sovereign Qian Yu asked in shock.


    "Naturally expose your old bottom, and see all your memories thoroughly, Qianyu, god, do you know that Ji Wushuang, who robbed you of the house, is his own disciple?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    "What, Ji Wushuang is your disciple? Then you are the Sect Master of Shenlong Sect, the most powerful eternal master in the history of Cangnan Continent?"


    The **** Qianyu said in shock.


    He had taken away Ji Wushuang, and naturally understood many things about Shenlongzong.


    For the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, in such a barren area of ??the Cangnan Continent, he was able to cultivate to the tenth-level peak of the Eternal Realm at the age of twenty-four, and he naturally admired him incomparably.


    If this kind of talent is on the side of God''s Land, it is also a great arrogant.


    More powerful than his talents in the previous life.


    "You guy, you deserve it. It''s not a pity to die 10,000 times."


    Ye Yun''s gaze fell on Qianyu Divine Venerable''s body, a cold light flashed, and suddenly, with a flick of his fingers, Qianyu Divine Venerable''s Primordial Divine Body screamed and died in bursts.


    One of Qianyu''s primordial spirit has no meaning to live anymore.


    After all, Ye Yun had read all his memories, including the Yin-Yang Magic Reverse Art that he was most interested in, and Ye Yun naturally got it.


    After dealing with the **** of Qianyu, Ye Yun felt a little more comfortable in his heart. He looked at Ji Wushuang and his eyes became more complicated.


    At this moment, Ji Wushuang was floating in the air blankly.


    Although there was no primordial spirit of Qianyu Divine Venerable in his body, he still did not wake up.

 Chapter 500： Masked woman, pointing Wushuang

    laugh!


    Ye Yun popped a drop of Sanguang Divine Water and flew into Ji Wushuang''s mouth.


    After this drop of Sanguang Divine Water entered Ji Wushuang''s body, his sluggish face quickly changed, and it became more and more vivid.


    Sanguang Shenshui, whether it is the injury of the physical body of the will or the injury of the soul, has an unimaginable magical effect.


    This is the world''s first healing medicine in the ancient mythology.


    Under the influence of the Sanguang Divine Water, Ji Wushuang''s Spirit gained unprecedented growth, took over his physical body, and completely regained consciousness.


    Looking at the white-clothed youth in front of him, the familiar outlines of the facial features were almost as if they were pulled out of his heart, Ji Wushuang rubbed his eyes with shock and disbelief.


    "Master, am I dead? We... are we meeting again in hell?"


    Ji Wushuang was distraught, his knees softened, and he knelt down abruptly.


    "What a silly boy! You are living well now, how could you die?"


    Ye Yun appeared in front of Ji Wushuang, helped this beloved disciple with both hands, and said with a smile.


    Feeling the master''s strong arm, Ji Wushuang realized that he was not really dead.


    But then a terrible problem appeared.


    His master, isn''t he dead?


    Why is it suddenly resurrected?


    "Master, aren''t you dead?"


    An aura flashed in his heart, Ji Wushuang asked quickly.


    "Back then, I fell into a mysterious space. To the outside world, I might be dead, but after 100,000 years, I escaped from that mysterious space and resurrected again."


    Ye Yun explained with a smile.


    "Woo, Master, it''s great that you are still alive!"


    After getting this affirmative reply from the master, Ji Wushuang could no longer bear the excitement in his heart. He was full of sorrow and joy, and burst into tears.


    Ye Yun stood still and waited quietly.


    Ji Wushuang''s emotions had been suppressed in his heart for a hundred thousand years, so let him cry out now.


    After crying with a stick of incense, Ji Wushuang''s crying slowly stopped.


    "Master, you saved me. I remember that a fellow named Qianyu Divine Venerable in my body took me away."


    Ji Wushuang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and asked very excitedly.


    "Divine Lord Thousand Feathers have been killed by me on the spot."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Ji Wushuang said with a shocked look: "Master, what is your current cultivation base? How strong are you?"


    "God''s realm."


    Ye Yun said softly, he didn''t have to conceal this beloved disciple.


    "Master! You were so strong back then, and you never thought that after 100,000 years, you are still so strong."


    There was a fanatical look in Ji Wushuang''s eyes. He tried to feel the master''s breath, but he couldn''t detect the master''s cultivation.


    "Ha, don''t compliment me so much. This time you are also a blessing in disguise. Although you have become a weird creature, you have saved your life. Now, with the help of Qianyu Divine Venerable Yin and Yang Illusion Technique, you have broken through to the realm of true gods in one fell swoop. ."


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    Among his four disciples, I am afraid that only Ji Wushuang has such good luck.


    After a lot of painful twists and turns, it is now considered to be complete.


    Ji Wushuang sighed silently, feeling sigh in his heart.


    One hundred thousand years of vicissitudes of life seemed to have passed in an instant.


    "Wushuang, how did you enter the ancient land of Underworld?"


    Ye Yun asked suddenly.


    Ji Wushuang''s expression dimmed, as if the fierce battle from 100,000 years ago had resurfaced in his mind.


    He lowered his head and said in a sad voice: "Master, the ancient trolls besieged my Shenlong Sect back then, and the sect disciples suffered countless deaths and injuries. I also took advantage of the chaos and escaped, but at that time there was a force that was constantly pursuing my Shenlong Sect disciples. At a moment of crisis, a masked woman suddenly rescued me and pointed me to the ancient land of the Nether Immortal and hide in it in order to get a glimmer of life."


    "A masked woman saved you?"


    Ye Yun''s expression changed drastically, and immediately interrupted Ji Wushuang''s words and asked loudly.


    "Yes, Master."


    Ji Wushuang nodded quickly.


    After listening to Ji Wushuang''s words, the expression on Ye Yun''s face became more complicated, and the storm surged in his heart.


    This masked woman, who had rescued Liu Yiyi before, now directed Ji Wushuang to enter the ancient land of Underworld.


    There are nine out of ten.


    This is what Nangong Jade did.


    But why does Nangongyu do this?


    This made Ye Yun extremely confused.


    In his mind, Nangongyu and Long Xuan''s image became more and more mysterious.


    Nangongyu''s capriciousness makes it difficult to judge her right and evil.


    And that Long Xuan, with cunning mind and unusual mystery, disappeared completely after entering the Divine Land.


    In the Jiuyou Di Palace, Long Xuan straddled the endless space, and just glanced at Jiuyou Emperor, and his body full of decay and divinity collapsed.


    It can be seen that Long Xuan is so powerful.


    According to the juniors of the Shenlong Sect, the Sect Master of the 250th generation Shenlong Sect once offended a very powerful force.


    Who is this force?


    Why would Long Xuan be so obsessed with rats, leaving Shenlongzong aside.


    All kinds of thoughts in his heart rushed together, like countless silk threads entwined, making Ye Yun even more confused.


    "Master, is there a descendant of our Shenlong Sect now?"


    Ji Wushuang asked carefully.


    After all, the Shenlong Sect was killed so miserably that year, according to that killing method, I am afraid that the Shenlong Sect would be completely destroyed within ten thousand years.


    "Naturally, there is. Now the disciples of the Shenlong Sect have been passed down to the 299th generation. The little girl you have met before, she is our current Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect."


    Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Ye Yun didn''t know why, and his mood improved inexplicably.


    With a big wave of his hand, a mana-condensed water mirror suddenly appeared in front of him.


    On the water mirror, the image of Luo Li sitting close to the bottom of the Tianji Tower was clearly revealed.


    "So it''s her! How could I be so kind to her?"


    Ji Wushuang scratched his head, remembering those things before, and smiled embarrassedly.


    "The three little guys who have the blood of the Shenlong Sect are the only three remaining descendants of the 298th generation of our Shenlong Sect. Now some monsters have joined our Shenlong Sect, and now the Shenlong Sect is very powerful. Up."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Having said that, he suddenly remembered something and smiled again: "Do you remember the black bird, that little bird is still alive."


    "It''s great, Master!"


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, Ji Wushuang burst into tears with excitement.


    Shenlongzong is still there.


    This is the best news.


    Ye Yun turned around, lightly handed a little, and relieved the fixation technique on the black-clothed youth.


    "Give you a chance to explain your own history?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly and threw an olive branch.


    The reason for this.


    He was also afraid that the black-clothed young man was a chess piece left behind by the black hand in the ancient land of Underworld.


    If it is a chess piece, there will naturally be restrictions in mind.


    If you crack it forcefully, you can''t get any information.


    It''s better to check the tone of the black-clothed youth first.

 Chapter 501： Zijin Cigarette, a fellow man

    "Give me a chance? Haha..."


    The black-clothed youth suddenly laughed, his face turned extremely hideous, and a black light suddenly shot out between his eyebrows.


    This ray of light was extremely gloomy, after shooting from the forehead, it turned into a huge black hand, covering the sky and the sun, and patted it towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    This black-clothed young man is really arrogant, thinking that if he has this kind of back hand in his body, can he get him?


    Ye Yun gently touched his hand.


    The big hand that covered the sky was shattered with a pop.


    It''s as if a steel needle pierced a leather ball and broke very easily.


    "How is this possible? What kind of cultivation are you... on earth?"


    The black-clothed youth stepped back in the air, with a look of horror in his eyes, and asked silently.


    He remembered Lord Demon God saying that this imprint is so powerful that no one can take it under the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    But the white-clothed young man in front of him broke open easily.


    Could it be said that the opponent''s cultivation has reached the realm of the gods?


    but¡­


    how can that be?


    How could a powerful **** in the Divine Land realm with cultivation base enter the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone?


    Isn''t this breaking one''s own path of practice?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Seeing the shocked expression of the black-clothed youth, Ji Wushuang couldn''t help but feel refreshed. He laughed and said, "My master is the cultivation base of the gods."


    "It turns out to be the god-sovereign state..."


    The black-clothed youth had a face of ashes, and at this moment there was no plan to escape.


    His cultivation base on the third level of the Divine Sovereign Realm is nowhere to escape the chase of the power of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Oh...you are a majestic god-level power, why do you stop your path of cultivation and enter the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone, aren''t you afraid of the mysterious curse?"


    The young man in black asked muffledly.


    "You are on the third floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and you dare to enter the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone. Why am I still afraid?"


    Following the meaning of the words of the young man in black, Ye Yun asked rhetorically with a smile.


    He found that the black-clothed youth''s reaction and speech were very interesting, and it didn''t seem to be like a chess piece arranged by the black hand behind the scenes.


    The black-clothed youth blurted out: "I entered the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone to find a treasure."


    "Looking for a treasure of what? It will make you even want to cultivate? Come on, maybe I have seen this treasure?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and he asked quickly.


    Seeing this strong man in the god-sovereign realm, it seemed that he didn''t mean to kill himself, the black-clothed youth took a breath and calmed down a bit.


    "I''m looking for a purple-gold cigarette stick, I don''t know if seniors... have you seen it?"


    The young man in black clasped his fists and said respectfully.


    Zijin Cigarette?


    Hearing what the black-clothed youth said, Ye Yun was stunned at the time.


    He quickly touched his wrist and took out a purple gold cigarette stick.


    "Is it this one?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s this purple-gold cigarette stick. I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of seniors."


    The black-clothed youth looked ecstatic and nodded and said.


    The purple-gold cigarette rod in the hands of the senior deity realm opposite was exactly the same as the one described to him by Lord Demon God.


    He had been searching in the Cangnan Continent for so long without the slightest clue.


    Unexpectedly, when entering the ancient land of the Immortal Immortal, he would encounter a senior of the god-sovereign realm, and this senior happened to have such a purple gold pipe in his hand.


    It is incredible.


    Ye Yun had a strange look on his face, and he took a deep breath, not knowing what to say.


    Everyone who had seen this purple-gold tobacco rod at the time was dead.


    How did this young man in black know?


    "Who asked you to find this purple-gold cigarette stick?"


    Ye Yun looked at the black-clothed youth in front of him again, and asked faintly.


    "Senior, this purple-gold cigarette rod is what the demon **** of my clan wants to find. It is unexpectedly in your hands. I know that I am not your opponent, but I am willing to do my best to exchange this purple-gold cigarette rod with you. ."


    The young man in black clasped his fists again, bent over and bowed, and said respectfully.


    The Lord Demon only confessed that the black-clothed youth was asked to find the purple-gold pipe he had lost, but he did not tell him the grade of this purple-gold pipe.


    In the heart of the black-clothed youth, this purple-gold tobacco rod is at best an imperial quality.


    In his storage ring, there are a few imperial quality treasures that can be exchanged.


    Seeing the drastic change in the attitude of the black youth, Ye Yun was also quite amused, nodded and asked: "So you are a demon..."


    "The juniors are from the Yuan Mo clan."


    The young man in black said respectfully.


    "Your master demon god, why did he know that I have this purple gold pipe?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    The black-clothed youth scratched his head, a suspicious look flashed in his eyes, and replied respectfully: "Senior, this purple-gold cigarette rod should be the property of my demon god! He said it was lost, and it may be left in the hidden dragon restricted area. Inside, so he sent me in to find it."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed twice, and he seemed to understand.


    This Demon Lord must have a problem.


    How did he know he had a purple and gold cigarette stick in his hand?


    In the past, Ye Yun had only taken out this purple-gold cigarette rod at Tongtian Ancient Road, but he didn''t expect to be spotted after only taking it out once.


    What kind of magical powers does this Lord Demon God have to have such a terrifying predictive ability?


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun unceremoniously activated the sky disillusioning eyes.


    The black-clothed youth looked in a trance, and instantly came to his senses.


    At this moment, Ye Yun had read all his memories.


    It turned out that this Lord Demon God was summoned by their Yuanmo clan.


    From the world of a demon.


    The demons world on that side is somewhat implicated in this world, so it can be summoned.


    "No, this purple-gold cigarette rod is a powerful treasure in a certain universe! It''s completely different from that demon world..."


    Ye Yun said to himself in his heart, and for a while, it was difficult to guess the origin of this demon god.


    However, everyone has found the door of his house, and Ye Yun naturally wants to visit the Yuan Mozu to find out what the devil is.


    "I am also a person who likes to smoke, and I have sympathy with your Lord Demon. This purple-gold cigarette stick is not for him, but I want to visit your Nether Demon Realm in person, and talk about smoking with your Lord Demon in person. Experience."


    Ye Yun made up his mind and said with a smile.


    "This..." Ji Wushuang next to him was shocked.


    Master 100,000 years ago, his biggest hobbies were drinking, fighting and picking up girls. Haven''t you ever smoked cigarettes?


    What''s wrong now?


    Love smoking?


    ¡­


    "Ha, since Senior has this kind of thought, it''s really great. I just don''t know Senior, when will you leave for God''s Land?"


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, the young man in black rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "It''s all right today."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, looked in a certain direction in the distance, and whispered: "There is a place in this ancient land of Immortals. I still need to explore it. You stay here and wait for me to come back..."

 Chapter 502： Uncover the corner of mystery

    "Yes!"


    The young man in black clasped his fists cleverly and said with a smile on his face.


    The senior of the gods, the style of dealing with things made him feel like a spring breeze, which made him admire this senior in his heart.


    Ye Yun took Ji Wushuang and disappeared instantly.


    Only the young man in black was left.


    "Unexpectedly! The mission was so smooth this time. After less than a year, I found the Zijin cigarette stick. After I go back, Lord Demon will definitely reward me."


    The young man in black stood there, with a touch of joy on his face.


    But the good times didn''t last long.


    Then the joy disappeared and replaced with a frustrated expression.


    "It is said that if you enter the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone, you will be cursed mysteriously. After going out, my path of cultivation... I am afraid it will also be cut off."


    The young man in black sighed, his face suddenly turned into a bitter face, and there was an indescribable depression in his heart.


    He looked around, and when he saw the countless weak monks in the mist, all killing strange creatures, his eyes were slightly gloomy, and the black mark on the eyebrows kept shining.


    It seems that he is about to enter a state of demonization.


    The Yuanmo family is almost the same as a human being on weekdays. Once the mark on the center of the eyebrow is activated, it will become a hideous troll, and its combat effectiveness will be increased several times.


    puff!


    I don¡¯t know what was thinking, the young man in black suddenly became discouraged. He took a breath and said with lingering fear: "I was almost controlled by the inner demon. If this is a big killing, I am afraid that the senior will Took my life first."


    After shaking his head and smiling bitterly for a few seconds.


    He sat down faithfully in the void, made a mudra, and began to practice quietly.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Yun took Ji Wushuang through the 108th Heavenly Mystic Tower, and flew towards the deepest part of the Ancient Underworld.


    Ye Yun is going to the world barrier of the ancient land of the fairy tales.


    In this small world, there was a barrier at the farthest point, and that was where Ye Yun was going.


    At this moment, Ye Yun held a yellowed map in his hand.


    It is the ancient picture of the Dragon Cave.


    This ancient picture of the Dragon Cave was originally with the **** cat, but when he was on the way, Ye Yun grabbed it with one hand.


    The entire Mingxian Ancient Land was under the prying eyes of Ye Yun''s divine sense.


    Near the 80th Tianji Pagoda, there is a majestic mountain range, which is similar to a certain topography on the ancient map of Long Grottoes.


    However, there are only three to four similarities, and there is no inevitable connection with the ancient drawings of the Dragon Cave.


    And at the world barrier of Mingxian Ancient Land, there was a place that attracted Ye Yun''s attention.


    The reason for flying without tearing up the space is that for Ye Yun, a powerhouse of the gods, there is no difference in speed.


    The ancient land of Mingxian is not big to Ye Yun, and if he flies over, it is just a breathing effort.


    It''s almost the same as tearing space.


    "Arrived¡­¡­"


    After a breathing effort, Ye Yun suddenly stopped.


    "It''s horrible! The speed of the master is too fast!"


    Ji Wushuang was shocked.


    Just now the master took him to fly, and he felt a kind of extreme speed that can only be achieved by tearing the void.


    The speed of flight is comparable to tearing the void, which is really terrifying.


    "Have you been to this place before?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    At this moment, in front of the two people, a large black mountain towering into the clouds was split into two halves abruptly.


    At the breach, the force of space raged like a storm, extremely unstable.


    "Master, I have never been here."


    Ji Wushuang shook his head again and again, watching the terrifying space storm constantly fluctuating, and the powerful force exuding made him shudder.


    The space storm in the vertical section of the black mountain, and the incomparable violent space contained in it, even if the true **** enters it, it is difficult to withstand it.


    Like him, one level of true gods, I am afraid that he will be torn when he enters.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He raised the ancient dragon cave picture in his hand to contrast the black mountain.


    Ji Wushuang looked at this ancient picture of the master and leaned in curiously.


    He was very well-behaved. Seeing the master did not speak, he did not ask.


    At close range, under such a real contrast, Ye Yun''s face slowly became a little dignified.


    This mountain is almost exactly the same as the one marked on the ancient dragon cave map.


    This also shows that the world recorded in the ancient Dragon Cave map should be the Xumi Dark Realm.


    Millions of years ago.


    The army of the gods of the sacred land and the army of the dragons led by the Taixu ancient dragon launched a earth-shattering battle in the dark world of Xumi.


    One of the ten super dragons, Taixu Ancient Dragon, faced the aggressive army of gods, and used the mysterious scabbard sealed by the ancestor dragon to kill the four directions and invincible, causing countless gods to be bloodied and fall on the scabbard under.


    It is hard to imagine how fierce the battle of the power of the **** king level will be.


    Especially the mysterious scabbard was used.


    Ye Yun secretly guessed in his heart...


    After using this mysterious scabbard, I am afraid that the Xumi Dark Realm has been cut to pieces.


    And the ancient land of the Immortal Immortal where they are located should be one of the fragments in the Xumi Dark Realm.


    As for the mysterious scabbard, it was the scabbard of the **** broken sword sealed by Zulong on the moon star.


    Whether it is a scabbard or a broken sword, both have supreme power and are full of strange powers, so the Ancestral Dragon will be separated and sealed.


    Ye Yun also noticed that many weird creatures have long red and black hairs, with more red hairs and less black hairs.


    This also shows that the weird power possessed by this scabbard is slightly different from that of the Scarlet Broken Sword.


    Maybe this scabbard can restrain that **** broken sword.


    Therefore, Zulong will be individually sealed here.


    Ye Yun had a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    Recalling how many earth-shattering battles took place on this continent millions of years ago, as a descendant, Ye Yun was also embarrassed.


    Regarding the battle that took place in the Xumi Dark Realm, it doesn''t matter how you win or lose now.


    After all, the dragon clan is on the verge of extinction in this world.


    The real victors are the gods of Godland.


    However, remembering the advice of the Black Dragon King during the days of Yunhen Cave, Ye Yun began to think again.


    If the Xumi Dark Realm has been torn apart, I am afraid that the original prison, I don''t know which small fragment is in it.


    Ye Yun picked up his hand again, and took a closer look at this yellowed ancient picture of the Dragon Cavern.


    "Will..."


    Ye Yun looked at the place where the treasure was hidden on the ancient Dragon Cave map, and suddenly he had a guess in his heart.


    There may be a connection between this hidden treasure and that prison.


    Ye Yun fiercely shook his hand and put away this ancient dragon cave picture.


    This trip to the ancient land of the gods and immortals has yielded great results beyond imagination.


    The biggest gain is that he rescued his fourth beloved disciple Ji Wushuang.


    At the same time, it also revealed the mysterious corner of Xumi''s dark world.


    Ye Yun also learned that the battle between Taixu Ancient Dragon and the Gods Army was to fight for the mysterious scabbard.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun let out a sigh of relief, and took Ji Wushuang back to the sky above the big lake near the 108th Heavenly Secret Tower.


    Seeing the black-clothed young man sitting honestly in mid-air with his eyes closed, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    This little guy is known as the Demon Race, and should be an extremely cruel generation.


    I didn''t expect to be so scared by myself, but it was very well-behaved.


    "Wushuang, I''m going to Shentu, the little guys of Shenlongzong, you can secretly protect them."


    Ye Yun looked at Ji Wushuang, smiled and ordered.

 Chapter 503： Wan Dao Shen Dynasty, the ancestor of the royal family

    Over the coastline of Daluoyu.


    Suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and two figures came out.


    It was Ye Yun and the young man in black from the Yuanmo clan.


    However, Ye Yun''s appearance had already changed at this moment.


    It was still the new look he had entered into the Divine Land.


    The black-clothed youth seemed unaware of Ye Yun''s changes.


    This is also because.


    Ye Yun forcibly tampered with a small part of the memory of the young man in black.


    This young man of the Yuanmo clan has nothing to do with the black hand behind the scenes, so there is no restriction within the Yuanshen, allowing Ye Yun to change it at will.


    "Senior, there is the Great Luo Domain in front, and our Nether Demon Domain is in the southeast direction."


    The black-clothed youth rubbed his hands and said with a smile, with a respectful expression.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The Nether Demon Realm is quite far away, but for Ye Yun, it is not a problem.


    He can easily tear the void to reach that position.


    As soon as he returned to Daluoyu, a different emotion arose in Ye Yun''s heart.


    I thought of my lover-Liu Yiyi.


    It''s just that this beautiful sword idiot is practicing in retreat, and it is impossible to come out to see herself.


    "It was originally planned that the last separation would take at least several decades or even hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, more than a month has passed since then, and I am back again."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, with a helpless wry smile on his face.


    This time out of Tongtian Ancient Road, Ye Yun did not go to Tongtian Island.


    Instead, they directly tore through the void and reached the coastline of the Daluo Region.


    Looking at the familiar terrain in the distance, Ye Yun suddenly moved in his heart and thought of another character.


    Ten Thousand Ways Dragon King.


    The emperor of the Ten Thousand Dao God Dynasty, because of the dragon in his name, was too arrogant, and Ye Yun beat him severely before.


    From then on, the Dragon Emperor of Ten Thousand Ways was renamed the Emperor of Ten Thousand Ways.


    At that time, Ye Yun''s idea was to let this guy tell the world and slowly eliminate the influence of the original Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor.


    Several months have passed now.


    I don''t know how God Emperor Wandao has done this thing.


    Ye Yun tore the space again and brought the black-clothed youth to a nearby city.


    This is a small city on the frontier of the Ten Thousand Ways of God, and there are not many people, probably only more than ten million.


    In the void, Ye Yun stopped several monks heading to this city.


    "This fellow Daoist, dare to ask you, are you a monk from the Ten Thousand Dao God Dynasty?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile and folded his hands.


    The reason why he didn''t come up to collect other people''s memories, Ye Yun also felt that it was not good to explore other people''s memories at will.


    After all, he is also a traverser.


    Also know the importance of other people''s privacy.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Ye Yun would not easily access other people''s memories directly.


    Of the few people he stopped, the one with the highest cultivation level was only at the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and the others were all around the tenth level of the True God Realm.


    "Exactly, I don''t know what this Taoist fellow has any advice?"


    A middle-aged man led by clasped his fists and said politely.


    Of the two people opposite, one was on the third floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and the white-clothed youth who was talking to him was on the fifth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    Such a high level of cultivation is naturally not something that this little cultivator of the Divine Sovereign Realm can provoke.


    It''s better to be polite.


    So as not to suffer any unpredictable disasters.


    Ye Yun made several shots in Daluoyu last time, and the cultivation base revealed at that time was the fifth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, so this time he still fixed his cultivation in this realm.


    "Friends of Taoism, let me ask you a question now-now, the emperor of the Ten Thousand Dao God Dynasty, I don''t know if it is the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor or the Ten Thousand Dao God Emperor?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ye Yun said this, the middle-aged man was taken aback and laughed.


    "Fellow Daoist, my emperor of the Ten Thousand Dao God Dynasty, has always been the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor, how come the Ten Thousand Dao God Emperor said?


    "Really? The Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor hasn''t announced to the world recently?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and he asked amusedly.


    "No, the question of fellow Daoist is really weird?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Yun curiously, his face a little confused.


    "Thank you fellow Taoist then."


    Ye Yun clasped his fists in both hands, turned and took the young man in black and went away.


    "What a weird person!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Yun''s direction and said helplessly.


    "Brother, this young man in white clothes, I am afraid I know his origin."


    The man next to him flushed red and said with excitement.


    "Do you know who this is?"


    The middle-aged man turned his head and asked.


    "If I expected it to be good..."


    The man trembled slightly, and said excitedly: "He is the mysterious white sword repairman who is famous in Da Luoyu! It is said that this person may be the descendant of the sword pavilion. King Teng, the lord of the Overlord Sect, later on the top of the Jianyunzong mountain, defeated that powerful sword repairman at the tenth-level peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm!"


    "It turned out to be this person!"


    The middle-aged man slapped his thigh suddenly, an expression of chagrin suddenly appeared on his face.


    Such a strong person in front of him, he did not recognize it, it was too rude.


    "Brother, we didn''t participate in the sword cloud sect''s heaven sacrifice ceremony. Naturally, we have never seen this white sword repairman. You don''t need to blame yourself too much."


    Several people next to each other persuaded.


    The middle-aged man sighed, and his expression slowly became normal.


    ...


    Wanlong City, this is the imperial capital of the Ten Thousand Dao God Dynasty.


    The imperial palace¡¯s high-wall compound, carved with beams and painted buildings, is magnificent and magnificent. There are countless formations everywhere, and countless true gods of the imperial forest are all over every corner.


    The deepest part of the palace.


    Instead, there is a quiet small courtyard.


    The small courtyard is not big, planted a lot of grass and trees, and it is full of greenery and full of vitality.


    A man wearing a yellow dragon robe was kneeling next to a wooden house, motionless.


    This man is the Dragon Emperor of Ten Thousand Ways, the man with the greatest power in the entire Ten Thousand Ways of God.


    But for some reason, he is now kneeling beside the small wooden house extremely quietly.


    It seems that the identity of the person in the cabin is stronger than him.


    "You have been kneeling for a few months, and now have you realized that you have committed a mistake?"


    Inside the wooden house, an old voice suddenly came out.


    There was a hint of anger in the voice.


    "Ancestor, Huang Sun is indeed wrong, but that white sword repairman is indeed very powerful. Although you are a great monk of the gods, your life span is short. Huang Sun does not want your old man to bear anything risk."


    Wan Dao Longhuang looked a little depressed, and said in a low voice.


    Inside the wooden house.


    He is the most powerful ancestor of the royal family of the Ten Thousand Dao God Dynasty.


    This ancestor was low-key and unknown to outsiders. A hundred years ago, the coming ancestor swallowed ten dragons and used special secret methods to break through to the realm of gods.


    Although the life span has been increased a bit, it has also hurt the roots.


    The life span is running out.


    The Dragon Emperor Wan Dao also expected this ancestor to live for a few more years, and there was no need to fight with that powerful and mysterious white sword repair because of his own name tampering.


    After communicating this matter with the ancestor, the ancestor became furious and kept him kneeling here for several months.


    Wan Dao Long Huang felt helpless.


    The ancestor was a violent temper and was extremely traditional in his bones. He couldn''t tolerate tampering with his name.


    "Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    A soft voice suddenly fell from midair.

 Chapter 504： Ten thousand gods, tell the world

    "It''s over, that terrifying white sword repairman is here!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s voice, the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor shook his heart, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    This white sword repairman is really terrifying.


    He was really not sure to believe that the ancestor could defeat the white sword repair.


    "who?"


    boom!


    The wooden door broke open and an old man in a yellow commoner walked out.


    The old man was extremely strong and strong, unusually burly, and his whole body was boiling with blood, and ten phantom dragons faintly behind him, constantly swimming.


    His eyes were bleeding red, very strange.


    His aura was extremely powerful, releasing a unique aura that was only available in the Divine Venerable Realm. After his appearance, a strange change occurred in the entire world.


    Ye Yun stood in the air, staring at the yellow-clothed old man and the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor, with a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    No wonder Dragon Emperor Wandao didn''t tell the world, it turned out that this old thing was punished here.


    It seems that this is the ancestor that Wandao Longhuang said in his mouth.


    This old man is still very confident, and wants to break his wrist with himself.


    Ye Yun glanced away, and when he saw the shadows of the dragon behind the old man in yellow, his expression froze.


    How many dragon souls are this?


    One, two, three... ten.


    At least ten dragons died in the hands of this old man.


    Even if these divine dragons were only divine dragons raised by the dragon breeders, but in the eyes of Ye Yun, this matter would never be forgiven.


    He could also see that the yellow-clothed old man also used a certain secret method to forcibly break through to the god-sovereign realm. Although the realm has arrived, it is not stable.


    Although this practice prolongs the life of the yellow-clothed elderly, it actually hurts the roots and will not live long.


    "So... you''re the sword repairman in white?"


    The yellow-clothed old man narrowed his eyes, and after a cold question, suddenly his body flashed and he rose into the air, facing Ye Yun.


    "The ancestor was too impulsive."


    Wan Dao Long Huang stood up annoyed, standing still, at a loss.


    This situation was already predicted when he was punished.


    After the ancestor used the secret method to break through to the god-sovereign realm, although the combat power was extremely strong, once injured, there was no cure.


    It will shorten the life span that is not long.


    "This is also a strong man in the godly realm."


    Beside Ye Yun, the black-clothed youth of the Yuanmo clan looked at the yellow-clothed old man with a look of surprise on his face.


    If the powerhouses of the two great gods are in a duel, the shock wave produced may be unimaginable.


    He is so close, I am afraid it will be hard to escape.


    Just thought of this.


    Suddenly he saw Senior suddenly stretch out a hand, and lightly tapped the void with his finger.


    "It''s this terrifying supernatural power again!"


    The heart of the black-clothed youth jumped, and he looked at the yellow-clothed old man suddenly, and was shocked when he found that the yellow-clothed old man was frozen like a sculpture.


    The young man in black was shocked.


    This magical power can actually work for monks of the same level of the gods.


    "Senior is unfathomable. Facing a cultivator of the same level, he can easily pin down the opponent with one finger. It is really terrifying..."


    The young man in black was uneasy, but he was lucky.


    Fortunately, this predecessor is also a person who likes to smoke, and he is a fellow of his family''s Demon God, otherwise, if this predecessor fights against the Demon God, the outcome will be difficult to predict.


    "What magical power is this?"


    The yellow-clothed old man screamed secretly, and the storm surged in his heart.


    The young man in white just stretched out a finger and slightly spaced it, and he couldn''t move.


    Even if there is a **** channel method that can reach the sky, it can''t be used at this moment.


    He was like fish on the chopping board at this time, and now he can only be slaughtered by people.


    A huge panic arose in the old man in yellow.


    A feeling of death came to the whole body at this moment.


    Originally, he thought that after using the secret method to break through to the Divine Sovereign Realm, the monks below the Divine Sovereign Realm could not be his opponent.


    Unexpectedly, the young man opposite had only the fifth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, so he could not move with a single finger.


    This makes the yellow-clothed old man feel desperate.


    The Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor who was standing in the small courtyard was stunned when he saw this scene.


    This... how could the white sword repairman be so strong?


    This time, he didn''t use any swordsmanship at all, and with just one finger of magical power, he held the ancestor in mid-air.


    It is terrible!


    "Who the **** is this? I am afraid it is stronger than Jian Pavilion."


    Wan Dao Long Huang said with a sad face, it is hard to explain the bad mood at the moment.


    If it is the descendant of the sword pavilion, only swords are used when fighting.


    But the white-clothed sword repairman in front of him, the magical power he just displayed, has surpassed the inheritance of the sword pavilion, and is definitely not a descendant of the sword pavilion.


    call!


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    I saw the yellow-clothed old man suddenly uttered a tragic cry, his body trembling violently, and then ten ghostly dragons were arrested abruptly.


    This is the ten dragon souls.


    Ye Yun held the ten dragon souls in his palms, and looked lightly for a moment, his eyes a little dull.


    He came a bit late, and these dragon souls had lost consciousness.


    It is tantamount to a walking dead.


    "Oh, go all!"


    Ye Yun sighed suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly, causing the dragon soul in his hand to instantly turn into countless particles and dissipate between the heavens and the earth.


    Since they can''t be resurrected, let them return to heaven and earth and enter the cycle again.


    "Ah..."


    The yellow-clothed old man let out a scream. After losing the ten dragon souls, the aura on his body quickly wilted.


    The realm also suddenly fell from the god-sovereign realm to the tenth peak of the god-sovereign realm.


    But this downward momentum has not stopped at all.


    All the way down to the ninth level of the God Sovereign Realm, it could be stopped.


    but.


    At this time, the yellow-clothed old man was pale and bloodless, and he was full of lifelessness, as if he was not far from death.


    "You are a scumbag, it''s a waste to live."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    The body of the yellow-clothed old man suddenly turned into particles and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    "This¡­¡­"


    By Ye Yun''s side, the black-clothed youth who had witnessed all this could no longer contain the panic in his heart, sweating profusely, and desperate.


    This senior is terrible.


    Between the gestures, a strong man of the god-sovereign realm disappeared like this.


    Fortunately, he was lucky in the ancient land of Underworld, and his attitude was very well-behaved, only to save his life.


    "The ancestor is gone..."


    Wan Dao Longhuang''s body was stiff, staring blankly at the ancestor''s disappearance between the heavens and the earth, only feeling cold all over, without any intention of survival in his heart.


    Ye Yun fell from midair and landed beside Wandao Dragon Emperor.


    "That old thing doesn''t know good or bad, but now it''s worthy of the crime."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, his eyes fell on Wandao Dragon Emperor, and said: "I can give you a way out, if you are willing to live."


    "Senior, I am willing to live."


    Upon hearing what Ye Yun said, the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Sovereign shook his head and knelt on the ground suddenly, begging for mercy.


    "I changed my name to God Emperor of Ten Thousand Paths today to tell the world!"


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    "Yes, senior!"


    Wan Dao Longhuang quickly agreed.


    He wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand why this senior sword repairman in white would rather keep his life, and let him be renamed the Emperor of Ten Thousand Dao Gods.


    The kung fu of a stick of incense.


    Wan Dao Long Huang was renamed Wan Dao Shen Huang.


    This announcement immediately spread throughout the entire ten thousand gods.


    The people of Wandao Shen Dynasty were all shocked.


    In that small town on the frontier.


    A monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm, hearing this mighty announcement falling in the air, couldn''t help but sit still.


    "It must be the senior sword repairman who made the shot."


    This middle-aged man in the Divine Sovereign Realm muttered to himself, showing a fanatical color.

 Chapter 505： Taishang Wangqing Palace

    Nether Demon Realm.


    To the southwest.


    The sky over Yuanmo Mountain.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the space, and two figures appeared from it.


    It was Ye Yun, who had come from far away from Daluoyu to another country, and the black-clothed youth of the Yuanmo clan.


    "Senior''s speed at tearing the space is too fast. I remember that when I went to the tenth sea with Lord Demon God, the adults didn''t tear the space..."


    After showing his figure, the young man in black was extremely shocked.


    At this moment, he has a deeper understanding of the strength of this senior.


    As if sensing the appearance of two people, a black light burst through the air, revealing a **** and charming woman in a black robe.


    "I have seen the high priest!"


    The black-clothed young man hurriedly bowed and said with a serious expression.


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    The high priest was exquisite, with a suspicious look on her **** little face, and she glanced at the young man in white next to her.


    This white-clothed young man has extraordinary temperament, fluttering and celestial, profound features, black hair fluttering, and his gestures are full of fascinating charm.


    Boom!


    The high priest felt like a deer. She had never seen such an attractive man in her life.


    Although it was only on the fifth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, standing there, the radiant light seemed to be more attractive than his own Demon Lord.


    "Who is this person? The cultivation base is higher than Yuanhu?"


    The high priest secretly guessed.


    "Priest Enlightenment, Lord Demon God¡¯s purple-gold cigarette stick I have found, it is in the hands of this senior, and senior is also a fellow who likes to smoke, I want to find Lord Demon God to discuss and exchange face-to-face."


    Yuanhu, the young man in black, clasped his fists in both hands and said respectfully.


    "I found it so soon? Yuanhu?"


    The high priest looked at Ye Yun next to him in shock, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Yes, high priest, please also inform Lord Demon God."


    Yuanhu, the young man in black, said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Yuanhu''s words so sure, the high priest''s beautiful face showed a hint of joy.


    That purple-gold cigarette stick was something that Lord Demon God never forgets. Since it was found so quickly, and the other party took the initiative to send it to the door, this is really a great joy.


    but.


    What the high priest did not expect was that such a brave young man in white was also a man who liked smoking.


    It shocked her.


    Thinking of this, the high priest deliberately smelled it with the delicate little Qiong nose, but did not smell the faint smell of smoke in the air.


    This made her a little bit confused.


    When Ye Yun saw the high priest''s nose wrinkled slightly, he felt funny in his heart.


    Could it be that she still needs to smell whether there is any smoke on her body?


    He who doesn''t smoke does not smell of smoke on his body.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    The high priest suddenly changed his face and sighed and said: "You are a bit late to come back, Lord Demon God has already gone to the upper domain."


    "Go to the Taishang domain?"


    The black-clothed youth was stunned for a moment, and obviously did not expect that Lord Demon God was not in Yuanmo Mountain at this moment.


    "Why don''t it be like this? Please also ask this fellow Taoist to rest for a while in my Yuanmo Mountain. After a period of time, Lord Demon God should be back."


    The high priest smiled and said, looking at Ye Yun with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Where is the devil?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    Ye Yun naturally knew the look on the high priest''s face.


    He is an old driver, what kind of woman hasn''t met?


    It''s just that after signing in for 100,000 years, Ye Yun is determined, and he is not as enthusiastic about women as he was in his previous life.


    "The Yu Tianzun of the Palace of Great Forgotten Love is going to have a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, Lord Demon God has gone."


    The high priest hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth.


    It seemed that in front of Ye Yun''s face, she didn''t dare to hide anything at all.


    Yutianzun?


    When Ye Yun heard the name, the muscles on his face jumped suddenly, and there was an indescribable shock in his heart.


    From this jade character, he thought of Nangong jade in an instant.


    Will it be Nangong Jade?


    Ye Yun muttered to himself in his heart, not daring to conclude.


    In addition to this Jade Heavenly Sovereign, the name of Taishang Wangqing Palace gave Ye Yun a very familiar feeling.


    One hundred thousand years ago, when Ye Yun and Yunxiao were searching for a historic site, they obtained an unparalleled school of knowledge.


    Later, Yunxiao cultivated Taishang Wangqing Road.


    After cultivating this kind of exercise, although it can make the cultivation level increase extremely quickly, but the whole person is completely changed because of the unfeeling and forgetfulness.


    This is equivalent to severing all emotional fetters before you can achieve the path of being too emotional.


    But in the land of God, there is a Palace of Forgetfulness, which makes Ye Yun have to have some kind of association.


    "It is necessary for me to go to the Palace of Forgetfulness, and at the same time, I must also see who this Jade Heavenly Sovereign is."


    Ye Yun thought to himself in his heart.


    "High Priest, Lord Demon Going to the Palace of Wang Qing, did you also participate in the martial arts contest to invite relatives?"


    The black-clothed youth Yuanhu asked in a low voice beside him.


    "It should be, it seems that Lord Demon is very concerned about this martial arts contest. He set off after receiving the news. Now he has set off for three days."


    Said the high priest.


    "Which direction is Tai Shang domain in?"


    Ye Yun looked at the high priest and asked calmly.


    The high priest was followed by Ye Yun''s gaze, his small face turned red, and he quickly stretched out his jade finger to a certain direction.


    "I will go to your master Demon God, and at the same time I will go to Taishangyu."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and disappeared into place in an instant.


    "Is it gone?"


    The high priest sighed, with a disappointed expression on his face.


    She also wanted to keep the young man in white clothes in this place for a few more days, and waited until Lord Devil came back.


    Unexpectedly, when he heard that Yu Tianzun, who was in the Palace of Forgetfulness, was contesting and recruiting relatives, the white-clothed youth also chased after him.


    Man... Sure enough, there is not a good thing.


    The high priest cursed in his heart.


    "How can there be monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm in Cangnan Continent?"


    The high priest returned to his senses and turned to ask.


    "I don''t know this, high priest. But the senior is not the cultivation base of the gods, but the gods."


    Yuan Hu said respectfully.


    "What? He turned out to be the same as Lord Demon God, the cultivation base of the gods?"


    The high priest shouted in surprise, his face pale.


    She never expected that this white-clothed young man was also a supreme powerhouse in the godly state.


    "High priest, Yu Tianzun''s martial arts contest invites relatives, can the participants only have to cultivate at the gods level?"


    Yuan Hu seemed to have thought of something, and asked with a smile.


    "Although Yutianzun is a half-step god, but this time, the gods are too high to speak. If you want to participate in the martial arts competition, your strength must exceed the jade gods. The lowest level of cultivation is the first level of the gods."


    The high priest said angrily.


    "Taishang Shenzun is a human god. Finding a husband and son for Yu Tianzun. Shouldn''t you find a human god? Why can the demon **** of my Yuan Mozu also participate?"


    Yuan Hu asked puzzledly.


    "The Supreme God of the Supreme Wangqing Palace has a total of seven direct disciples. They are known as the Seven Great Heavens. Except for the Jade Heavens, all the others are human gods."


    Said the high priest.


    "Then Yutianzun-what is it if it is not a human god?"


    Yuanhu asked anxiously.


    "Where did I know? This time the gods are too high and didn''t make it clear."


    The high priest glared, and a powerful aura burst out of his body, making Yuanhu stunned to lower his head and never dared to speak anymore.

 Chapter 506： Three times in a row deflated martial virtues

    An immortal boat, shining brightly, was driving fast in the clouds.


    A black-robed martial artist, standing on the immortal boat with his hands on his back, looking at the vast ground below, only feeling extremely comfortable.


    This time he went to the Taishang Wangqing Palace in the Taishang Domain, just to participate in the martial arts contest and recruit relatives.


    Although Wu De likes smoking very much, he also likes drinking and beautiful women.


    It''s just that the women of the Yuanmo clan are pretty seductive except for the high priest, and he doesn''t like them.


    After all, it is a supreme being, and the requirements of martial arts are still very high.


    Moreover, Wu De will never eat the grass on the edge of the nest.


    That way, it would be too detrimental to the dignity of his Lord Demon God.


    For that beautiful Yu Tianzun, Wu De was still very coveted in his heart.


    Although he hadn''t seen it before, he heard that the beauty of Yutianzun was so beautiful that it was unparalleled in the world, and any man would salivate when he saw it.


    Although Wu De was only at the first level of the gods, his soul was a supreme being, so his combat power was also very terrifying.


    Wu De also has great confidence in this time of martial arts competition and recruiting relatives.


    The Nether Demon Realm is too far away from the Upper Realm, and the journey is extremely far away, but Wu De can''t bear to spend his energy to tear through the void.


    It''s too hard to hurry like that.


    The Taishang Shenzun has a lot of time for everyone, and the martial arts contest will be held a month later. This period of time is enough for martial arts to hurry.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a white figure suddenly walked out of Wu De thousands of miles away.


    Wu De didn''t agree with the white-clothed youth who suddenly appeared.


    Along the way, he had also seen some monks in the Divine Venerable Realm, tearing apart the void, which was nothing.


    Ye Yun stood in the void, looking at the black figure on the immortal boat, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    That guy is the demon **** of the Yuan Mo clan.


    He had captured the memory of the young man in black, and he naturally knew the appearance and appearance of the demon god.


    Ye Yun''s figure disappeared in a flash, and the next moment he suddenly appeared on the immortal boat.


    This shocked Wu De.


    "I said, this fellow Taoist, you went to the Immortal Boat in this seat for no reason. What does this mean?"


    Wu De sternly asked with a serious face.


    "I just came from Yuanmo Mountain..."


    Ye Yun was also looking at the black man in front of him, and said lightly.


    "Yuan Demon Mountain?"


    Wu De was taken aback for a moment, staring at Ye Yun very vigilantly.


    "Friends, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Yun said with a faint smile: "The purple-gold cigarette rod that fellow Taoist was looking for was accidentally discovered in advance by himself in the Hidden Dragon restricted area."


    "What? The purple gold pipe is in your hand?"


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, Wu De suddenly became excited, and his aura suddenly steamed up.


    It seemed that there was a disagreement, and he fought.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Yun''s expression was calm, and the palm of his hand was lightly shaken, and a purple-gold cigarette rod with radiant light appeared in his palm.


    "My cigarette stick!"


    Looking at the familiar purple-gold cigarette rod, as if he was the lover he had been dreaming of for many years, Wu De''s eyes reddened suddenly, he roared, and rushed over.


    Ye Yun realized this a long time ago.


    He lightly touched his hand, and the magical power of the fixation technique was activated.


    Wu De''s body was immediately frozen in midair.


    "Stopping supernatural powers?"


    Wu De was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the white-clothed young man in the god-sovereign realm opposite would actually have this kind of magical supernatural powers.


    At this moment, Ye Yun had already revealed the realm of the gods.


    Because he is going to the Palace of Forgetfulness, and those who go here to participate in the martial arts competition recruiting relatives, the minimum requirement also needs the cultivation of the gods.


    When leaving the Yuanmo Mountain and tearing the void apart, Ye Yun revealed his true cultivation base.


    Therefore, as soon as Wu De saw Ye Yun, he could see Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    After all, it was a powerful existence in a certain world. Wu De immediately calmed down. He secretly operated a set of magical powers, and his body immediately burst into black light.


    At this moment, he broke free from the shackles of the magical powers of the fixation technique.


    "Give me back the purple gold pipe!"


    Wu De yelled and grabbed Ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    This guy can break his own supernatural powers at the first level of the gods, and in all likelihood... it coincides with his guess.


    But Ye Yun needs further confirmation.


    Ye Yun fisted.


    boom!


    Fists intersected, there was a loud bang, the immortal boat under his feet shattered, and Wu De''s body flew upside down.


    "This guy has such a strong body."


    Wu De, who had eaten turtles twice in a row, couldn''t help being extremely shocked.


    After he descended into this world, he once fought against the powerhouses of the bloodthirsty demon race, and then easily defeated the opponent.


    Therefore, Wu De believes that very few people at the same level in this world can fight him.


    But he didn''t expect that the mysterious white-clothed youth in front of him had suffered twice in a row.


    "You also punch me!"


    Wude''s vying and ruthless mind suddenly rose, and he roared and slammed his fist towards Ye Yun.


    With this punch, the world changed color.


    An unimaginable vast force smashed the void and fell to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was unmoved, and fisted again.


    boom!


    Fists collided.


    The two fought head-to-head again.


    With a scream, Wu De''s body flew out again.


    Stopping his figure in the air, Wu De wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Ye Yun with great fear, hesitating whether to use his full strength.


    This mysterious young man in white is really powerful, even if he uses his full strength, Wu De is not sure to defeat the opponent.


    And his own purple gold pipe is still in the other''s hand, if that guy escapes, it will be extremely difficult for him to chase it.


    Suddenly, many thoughts flashed through Wu De''s mind, which made him feel a bit dilemma and very uncomfortable.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled lightly and said lightly.


    Wu De suddenly became furious.


    How could he be so dignified?


    Although the primordial spirit who was only a clone resided in the body of the demon god, he didn''t want to admit defeat, let alone be looked down upon.


    "You and me, why bother to kill each other here? Can''t we shake hands and make peace?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "The fellow?"


    Wu De was stunned at the time and looked at Ye Yun with surprise.


    Ye Yun held the purple-gold cigarette stick and made a symbolic gesture.


    Wu De suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this guy is also a fellow Taoist who likes to smoke.


    "It''s not impossible to return this purple gold tobacco rod to fellow daoists."


    Ye Yun said with a smile again, with profound meaning in his eyes.


    "Friends, please speak!"


    Feeling that things have turned around, Wu De was excited and hurriedly clasped his fists.


    "As a fellow in the same way, I hit the same date with fellow daoists, so I didn''t beat them to death and life."


    Ye Yunfeng calmly said with a smile: "The Yuanmo clan calls you Lord Demon God. I don''t know what the real name of fellow Daoist is? Can you tell me honestly?"


    "It turned out to be asking my name..."


    Wu De''s eyes rolled, and a hint of vigilance rose in his heart.


    He looked at the white-clothed youth in front of him again, and didn''t see any clues. He thought for a while, this world is so strong that even his clone can''t get in.


    Even if he said his real name, no one in this world would know.


    The name is just a code name.


    If you say your name, you can easily get back the Zijin Cigarette, that is also a very suitable business.


    Wu De was tempted.

 Chapter 507： Fellow

    "Friends, are you serious about this?"


    Wu De stared at Ye Yun with scorching eyes, and asked very rigorously.


    His purple-gold cigarette rod, but an extraordinary treasure, has reached the highest grade of God.


    It was he who spent countless talents and talents to build the success that year, and it really took a lot of hard work.


    He really didn''t believe that he had declared his name, that young man in white would give himself such a precious treasure.


    "Naturally take it seriously."


    Ye Yun nodded sincerely.


    "This Zijin tobacco rod is also a god-level treasure. It is really hard for me to believe that fellow Taoists will give it to me directly."


    Wu De said hesitantly.


    "You are also human nature, and I don''t blame you."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and suddenly a simple golden rod appeared in his hand.


    He waved a few times and said with a smile: "I don''t need a cigarette stick. Usually, smoking one is enough."


    Seeing the golden cigarette rod, Wu De''s eyes became round.


    The quality of this golden rod and his purple-gold rod were exactly the same.


    hiss!


    He couldn''t help but gasped.


    No wonder this young man in white has such a big tone, it turns out that he also has a cigarette stick.


    For such things as smoking, a cigarette stick is enough.


    Too much is useless.


    Wu De now believed Ye Yun''s words.


    "Under Wude!"


    Wu De clasped his fists in both hands and said openly.


    Hearing Wu De''s self-reporting of his family, Ye Yun''s heart suddenly thumped, and he suddenly yelled badly.


    It was exactly the same as he had guessed.


    The original owner of this purple-gold cigarette rod was Wu De, an extremely powerful existence in the universe.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually broke through the barriers of this world, entered the body of a demon god, and came looking for a purple cigarette.


    It is incredible.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but glanced around with a guilty conscience.


    On that day, he took out thousands of cigarette sticks.


    If all those suffering masters come to the door, it will be really a troublesome thing.


    But it is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse that cannot be avoided.


    Even if those people came to the door, Ye Yun was not afraid, just like the martial virtues in front of him.


    Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, Ye Yun has some ways to deal with those people.


    Ye Yun didn''t plan to kill him for this promising martial virtue.


    Such a powerful existence from the outside world, he must find a way to receive his subordinates.


    On the side of Shentu, Ye Yun also had to take in some powerful subordinates.


    "It turns out to be Wude Daoist, disrespectful and disrespectful. If Daoist likes this Zijin cigarette stick, let it be taken."


    Ye Yun laughed, and immediately threw the purple-gold cigarette stick in his hand.


    "Thank you fellow daoists!"


    The excited Wu De suddenly caught the Zijin cigarette rod, gently sent it to the end of his nose, took a breath, and showed an intoxicated look on his face.


    It''s been a long time since I smoked.


    It''s really an addiction to cigarettes, and it''s very uncomfortable.


    Wu De slipped out a bag, poured some shredded tobacco into the ashtray, then lit the fire, and took a few puffs.


    "It''s so comfortable!"


    Breathing out a smoke, Wu De closed his eyes and said very happily.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun also felt dumbfounded.


    It seems that there are some powerful beings, and indeed they all have some special hobbies.


    Even at the top of that world, these hobbies have not changed.


    Wu De suddenly opened his eyes and flew over suddenly, leaning in front of Ye Yun.


    "Friends of Taoism, this shredded tobacco is the best shredded tobacco I have found from the sacred soil. Why don''t you have two mouthfuls?"


    Wu De grinned.


    Ye Yun raised his brows and felt a little troubled in his heart, but he reluctantly passed the golden cigarette stick in his hand.


    Since he had already said that he was a fellow man, if he had a cigarette but did not smoke, it would still make Wu De easily confused.


    Just two puffs of cigarettes is not a big deal.


    Although Ye Yun never smoked after the crossing, he had smoked on the earth before crossing.


    After the shredded tobacco was smashed, there was a flash of fire on the pipe pot, and then the green smoke floated up.


    Ye Yun lifted the golden cigarette stick, put it to his mouth, and started smoking it.


    It''s been a long time since I smoked, but it feels very interesting.


    Such two powerhouses of the gods were standing in midair and smoking at the same time. At this moment, the distance between the two people suddenly narrowed.


    "Friends of Taoism, I''m going to the Palace of Forgetfulness, it''s better to be together."


    Ye Yun squinted at Wu De, took a cigarette, and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that fellow Taoists also want to participate in Yutianzun''s martial arts contest to recruit relatives?"


    Wu De was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting it.


    Ye Yun smiled: "It is said that Yu Tianzun is beautiful, naturally I don''t want to miss it!"


    "Friends of Taoism, I also want to participate in martial arts competitions, it seems that there must be a battle between the two of us!"


    Wu De sighed.


    "You are not my opponent. If you meet me, you can surrender yourself."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "That''s not necessarily true, I have to give it a try anyway."


    Wu De''s eyes flickered, and he patted his chest confidently and said.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Ye Yun said.


    The two people swallowed and smoked the bag of cigarettes quickly.


    Ye Yun wanted to tear apart the void and rush to the Taishang domain, but through the small talk just now, it was learned that a month later, the martial arts contest officially started.


    So he took out an immortal boat and threw it into the air.


    "God-level immortal boat!"


    Wu De''s eyes widened, his eyes shone, and he said in shock.


    God-level immortal boats are also extremely rare flying treasures in the sacred soil.


    Since entering this world, Wu De has not seen anyone owning a god-level immortal boat.


    "Friends of Taoism have good eyesight!"


    Ye Yun laughed, not caring, and suddenly stepped onto the immortal boat.


    Wu De immediately followed.


    "Friends of Taoism, your background is really deep."


    Wu De said angrily.


    "So, you are not my opponent, let you admit defeat earlier and not be ashamed."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Haha!"


    Wu Degan laughed twice, his old face flushed and he stopped talking.


    Xianzhou started, and disappeared in the same place.


    After flying for a while.


    Wu De seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said, "It''s also really strange. This time Yu Tianzun''s martial arts contest is said to be open only to the demons and demons."


    "There is no human **** monk?"


    Ye Yun asked curiously.


    "I just heard that there doesn''t seem to be a human **** cultivator..." Wu De said, shaking his head.


    "This is a bit weird. As the saying goes, when a dragon matches a dragon and a phoenix, a mouse''s son will make a hole... This Jade Heavenly Venerable is looking for a monk from the Demon Race and the Demon Race to be her husband. Isn''t she a human god?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, and said thoughtfully.


    Wu De sighed and said: "Fellow Daoist said that it is said that Yu Tianzun is not the **** of the human race, but no one knows what the body is."


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Yun''s face became serious.


    Originally, he thought, what is the relationship between Yu Tianzun and Nangong Yu?


    But if this Jade Heavenly Sovereign is not a human race, then it may not be Nangong Jade.


    Ye Yun felt a little bit lost when he thought that it wasn''t Nangong jade.


    but¡­¡­


    In any case, this is too to the palace of Wang Qing, he will have to go through it.


    First, I saw this beautiful and immortal Yutianzun.


    The second is that I also want to understand the peculiarities of Tai Shang Wangqing Palace.

 Chapter 508： Break through the second floor of the gods

    Although Ye Yun took out a god-level immortal boat, he did not really urge it. After all, the martial arts contest in Wangqing Palace was really held after a month.


    There is plenty of time on the road.


    Xianzhou''s flight speed, in Ye Yun''s opinion, was already very slow, but it was faster than the planned itinerary. It took only twenty days for the two to enter the upper domain.


    It took another day.


    This immortal boat finally reached the sphere of influence thousands of miles away from the Palace of Wangqing.


    Just now.


    boom!


    Ye Yun''s body moved slightly, and at this moment, his cultivation level unexpectedly entered the second floor of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    "Friends of Dao! Your breakthrough was too timely, right?"


    Wu De held a cigarette stick in his hand, ignored smoking, widened his eyes, and said in shock.


    Immediately we will reach the palace of Wang Qing, this guy has broken through a small realm, is it all deliberate?


    Is it really bullying?


    Although Wu De is full of confidence in himself, Ye Yun has now broken through a small realm, and has moved a distance from him.


    This gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    "I have said that you are not my opponent, you still don''t believe it!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    After speaking, Ye Yun held up the golden cigarette stick decently, took a puff of smoke, and vomited out.


    The smoke turned into a smoke ring and fell on Wu De''s face.


    "Friends, you, you bully..."


    Wu De was caught off guard, was choked by the smoke, coughed twice, and then shouted with a flushed face.


    "Friends of Daoist words are wrong. You and I are all in the same way. How could I bully you? It''s just that in this contest, Yu Tianzun''s husband-in-law can only choose one person, so you and I will eventually There was a battle, and now I have a temporary breakthrough, I just want you to retreat when you are in trouble."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Friend of Dao! I won''t give up! Humph, this Jade Heavenly Venerable is said to be unparalleled in beauty, and the man in this world, who doesn''t want to hold her in his arms and be happy?"


    Wu De said angrily.


    "Well, after the martial arts contest begins, we will see the truth under our hands."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    He didn''t care about Wu De''s performance.


    Ye Yun didn''t doubt Wu De''s strength, after all, he was a real cosmic supreme figure.


    Although only a strand of Yuanshen fell into the body of the demon **** of this world, his combat power should not be underestimated.


    For Wood.


    Leapfrogging the battle is naturally a matter of course.


    After hearing what Ye Yun said, Wu De was unhappy, lowered his head and started smoking a cigarette alone.


    Seeing Wu De swallowing clouds and fog over there, Ye Yun looked at the huge mountain range in the distance and said with a smile: "This is too impressive to be cultivated in Wangqing Palace. Now we have arrived here ahead of schedule. Shouldn''t you visit a mountain gate?"


    "This is natural."


    Wu De raised his head and looked at Taishang Wangqing Palace, with a trace of heat in his eyes.


    At this time, a ray of light flew over in the distance.


    Stopping in the air and falling in front of the two, a middle-aged man in a red robe appeared.


    The middle-aged man has a single horn on his head, his eyes are bleeding red, and there are some strange textures on his face.


    At first glance, he is not a monk of the human race.


    "It turned out to be the elder brother of the Demon God of the Yuan Mo Clan. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I didn''t expect your old man to come to the Palace of Wang Qing."


    The red-robed man clasped his fists and smiled very flatteringly.


    Wu De took a puff of smoke, glanced at the red-robed man in front of him, and cursed angrily: "Who am I? It turns out to be the Bloodthirsty Demon. You are a defeated general. Why are you interested in participating in the martial arts contest? "


    "Brother Demon God, my younger brother naturally covets Yu Tianzun''s beauty and wants to participate in the martial arts contest. Of course, if he meets the big brother Demon God, the younger brother will naturally be willing to bow down."


    The Bloodthirsty Demon laughed and said very naturally.


    Seeing this guy''s face so thick, Ye Yun couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    "This fellow Taoist doesn''t look like a member of my demons, but like a **** of the human race, should I also participate?"


    The Bloodthirsty Demon looked at Ye Yun and said with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, fellow Daoist, you are not the demons or demons, and you are not qualified to participate in this martial arts contest to recruit relatives, haha, I have no opponents."


    Wu De recollected it, patted his forehead suddenly, and laughed loudly.


    Ye Yun sneered calmly: "My body is a dragon, and it can be regarded as a monster race. Why can''t I participate in this martial arts contest?"


    "No way, why can''t I feel any dragon energy on Fellow Daoist body?"


    Wu De asked in shock.


    "Yes! The breath of this fellow Taoist is pure, and I didn''t feel any other breath!"


    The Bloodthirsty Demon echoed from the side.


    His cultivation is also on the second floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, but he is not the opponent of the Yuan Demon Race Demon God, so at this time, he is also willing to be a green leaf.


    What Wood said, he echoed something next to him.


    After all, Wu De didn''t kill him that day, but left his life. Although the Bloodthirsty Demon Clan did not submit to the Yuan Demon Clan, in the heart of the Bloodthirsty Demon King, his subordinates were defeated and it was almost the same.


    "That''s because you are too weak, so naturally you can''t feel it."


    Ye Yun didn''t take it seriously, instead, there was a hint of sarcasm in his smile.


    Seeing Ye Yun put out his strength to compare, Wood was quite depressed, and he smoked again.


    Ye Yun is indeed very mysterious in his heart, and his background is extremely deep.


    On this journey, Wu De often saw this fellow Taoist take out some rare panacea and swallow it to aid in his practice.


    This made Wu De agitated.


    Not only their Yuan Mozu, but all the Mozus are not good at refining pills, relying on their powerful physical bodies to forcibly cultivate upwards.


    Although he knows how to refine pills, the Yuanmo people''s background is very poor, and there are no good natural treasures in the clan''s treasury.


    Even if he wanted to refine the pill, there was no material at all.


    Make bricks without straw.


    This is the awkward situation Wu De encountered in the Yuanmo clan.


    Above God''s soil.


    Not only the demons, but also the demons.


    These two races are physically strong and possess extremely strong cultivation talents. Even without the support of the pill, they will not be weaker than the human monks in the progress of cultivation.


    The Bloodthirsty Demon looked at Wu De curiously, puzzled.


    How could this demon **** of the Yuanmo clan be so low-key?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Because the two people came on the same boat and they were very familiar with each other, he was embarrassed to go to this white-robed demon youth?


    Thought of this.


    The Bloodthirsty Demon didn''t know where the courage came from. He glared sharply, staring at Ye Yun fiercely, and said loudly, "You guys are too arrogant, right? Who gives you the courage to speak so arrogantly? ?"


    Speaking of this, the Bloodthirsty Demon stretched out a big hand and grabbed it towards Ye Yun abruptly.


    call!


    This big hand turned into a cloud of blood in mid-air, overwhelming the sky, vast and mighty, as if a red skynet had fallen down.


    "This silly batch!"


    Wu De''s pupils twitched, he couldn''t bear to see the end of the bloodthirsty demon, and quickly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 509： Overseas Demon Repair, Road Name Long Yunzi

    Although the Bloodthirsty Demon King was on the second floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, he looked majestic, but in fact, Wu De knew the most about his combat power.


    Even he himself didn''t dare to do anything with Ye Yun easily.


    When this bloodthirsty demon faced Ye Yun, he had no chance of winning.


    Seeing that red cloud fall, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a sneer.


    The bloodthirsty demon seemed to want to please martial virtues.


    It''s a pity that I picked the wrong object.


    Ye Yun waved his hand casually, and a wave of power swept away violently.


    Huh!


    A gust of wind rolled up, and suddenly the red cloud was blown away.


    The bloodthirsty demon screamed, suddenly turned into countless **** liquid, and flew back abruptly into the distance.


    After going back thousands of feet.


    The blood-colored liquid gathered again and reappeared in the form of a bloodthirsty demon.


    At the critical moment, the Bloodthirsty Demon used a magical power at the bottom of the box to completely dissolve Ye Yun''s wave of hand.


    "So strong?"


    The Bloodthirsty Demon stood far away, trembling all over, his face pale.


    He never expected that the mysterious young man in white was so powerful that it was so terrifying.


    He, the second-tier demon king of the Divine Venerable Realm, was actually in the hands of the opponent, unable to survive a single move.


    The Bloodthirsty Demon finally understands now, why the Demon God is so low-key.


    "Senior, the junior knows it was wrong, please forgive me."


    The bloodthirsty demon turned into a **** light, suddenly fell on the immortal boat and knelt on the ground.


    He looked miserable, begging for mercy again and again.


    "Get up, if you really want your life, your magical powers can''t stop it at all."


    Ye Yun laughed and waved his big sleeves, and a mana swept out, and immediately lifted the Bloodthirsty Demon.


    Since he wanted to win over the Yuanmo clan, he naturally wanted to win over the bloodthirsty demons.


    In Ye Yun''s heart, he wanted to cultivate more god-level forces on the side of the gods.


    But now it seems that the Mozu is a very good target.


    "Thank you, senior."


    The Bloodthirsty Demon blushed and said with a lingering fear.


    Wu De, who had been watching coldly, nodded secretly beside him.


    He admired Ye Yun''s approach.


    Ye Yun lifted up the golden cigarette rod, tapped a few sips, spit out a few puffs of green smoke, and looked at Wu De with a smile and asked: "Let''s go to the Palace of Forgetfulness first."


    "it is good!"


    Wu De nodded.


    Xianzhou turned into a ray of light and flew towards the direction of Wangqing Palace.


    The bloodthirsty demon standing on the immortal boat was pale, and at the moment he wanted to cry without tears.


    Dragon Demon Xiu... could it be so strong?


    The various dragon races in the Divine Land have always been nurtured and nurtured by the dragon breeders, and their strength is generally not high.


    Having lived for so long, the Bloodthirsty Demon King has never heard of a dragon race with a godly realm.


    but.


    The land of God is vast and vast.


    The Bloodthirsty Demon has never been to many places, and it is not ruled out that there will be such a powerful god-level dragon in other places.


    The immortal boat quickly landed at the foot of the Supreme Wangqing Palace. At Wu De''s reminder, Ye Yun put the immortal boat away, and the three of them walked up the mountain.


    There is a large formation shrouded in the void above the Palace of Forgetfulness, which is always open, and it is impossible to enter from above the void.


    Only after falling at the foot of the mountain, walking up the mountain along the mountain road, and registering at the gate of the mountain, can you officially enter the Palace of Wang Qing.


    Ye Yun and Wu De were holding a cigarette stick, while walking slowly on the mountain road, while smoking cigarettes, which made people feel very comfortable.


    The Bloodthirsty Demon next to him was a bit out of place.


    On the mountain road.


    It''s not just the three of them.


    One after another, there are also some powerful people of the gods, walking on different steps, and these people also come to participate in the martial arts contest in the palace of Wang Qing to recruit relatives.


    Many people frowned when they saw these two smokers.


    "Some people, you really don''t know how to be a human! How can you like a smelly smoker if you think that Yutianzun is ice and jade clean?"


    A burly young man turned his head and smiled coldly, with a mocking expression on his face.


    "Brother Dao is extremely saying that these two smokers with low cultivation bases are like cannon fodder even if they participate in martial arts contests and recruit relatives..."


    Another man in a gray robe laughed.


    There was a strong demon aura from these two people, and their cultivation reached the fourth level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    After breaking through to the god-sovereign realm, it is extremely difficult to break through every small realm.


    Therefore, even if there is only a small level of superiority, it will often form a huge overwhelming combat power.


    Of course.


    Naturally, these many peerless evildoers are indispensable in the Divine Land, and they can often leapfrog one another, even when they reach the Divine Venerable Realm.


    But such characters are scattered among the vast sacred soil, so they are extremely rare and precious.


    "Friends, is someone mocking us two smokers?"


    Hearing the sounds around him, Ye Yun took a breathlessly, looked at Wu De and said with a smile.


    "Those are all clowns, what do we care about them? Naturally, we can meet them in the martial arts contest, so we can clean them up at that time."


    Wu De said dismissively.


    He took a sharp sip and found that there was no shredded tobacco in the Zijin pipe. He hurriedly took out the shredded tobacco and smashed it into the pipe pot and lit it quickly.


    After a few puffs, Wu De''s face showed an intoxicated look.


    "Friends of the Taoists are quite right."


    Ye Yun laughed and didn''t care.


    Wu De, this guy is really a smoker, and he hasn''t been idle along the way.


    He should have collected a lot of shredded tobacco in his little bag, so crazy smoking, it seems that the shredded tobacco has not been reduced by half.


    Three people climbed up the stairs.


    After two or three hours, he finally walked to the vicinity of the mountain gate.


    At this moment, there was a table at the gate of the mountain, and there were two disciples who were too young from Wangqing Palace, young people who looked like they were in their twenties, were registering for everyone there.


    The three of them walked over.


    "I come from the bloodthirsty demons in the Nether Demon Realm..."


    The Bloodthirsty King was the first to claim his name.


    The two young disciples glanced at the Bloodthirsty Demon King, felt his demonic aura, and registered without hesitation.


    Then a waist card was issued to the Bloodthirsty King.


    "With this waist card, you can go to the Yunlu courtyard above to rest. The number on the waist card is exactly the number drawn in the competition. Please remember it."


    A young disciple said politely.


    "Thanks a lot!"


    The Bloodthirsty Demon took the waist card, walked forward two steps very happily, then turned around, waiting for Wu De and Ye Yun.


    Wu De was the second to report his name and also received a waist card.


    Ye Yun walked to the table and said calmly: "Overseas Demon Xiu, the Taoist name is Long Yunzi."


    "Demon repair?"


    The two young men looked at Ye Yun with shocked expressions on their faces.


    This is obviously a monk of the human gods, okay?


    The aura on his body is pure, without the slightest aura of the monster race.


    At this moment, Ye Yun''s body moved slightly, releasing the breath of a dragon.


    "It turned out to be a senior of the Dragon Race?"


    A young man muttered to himself, the expression on his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 510： Yutianzun

    ancient times.


    There were many earth-shattering battles between the gods of the Divine Land and the Dragon Race of the Hidden Dragon Continent. After repeated battles, the gods of the Divine Land finally won.


    This piece of history.


    Almost every life in Divine Land knows it all.


    After the dragon clan was defeated.


    There is no place in the sacred soil, instead, it has become a mount for some gods, or has been cultivated to become a favorite of the gods.


    Generally speaking.


    There won''t be any forces that will cultivate a dragon to the god-sovereign realm.


    The resources spent in this way are too much.


    What shocked the two Taishang Wangqinggong disciples was that the senior of the dragon clan was actually a casual cultivator.


    This kind of Dragon Clan''s casual cultivation, without the support of cultivation resources, can cultivate to the Divine Venerable Realm, which is really incredible.


    The power of the dragon is beyond doubt.


    The dragon clan is also well-known within the monster clan.


    So when Ye Yun reported his name, some monsters not far from the mountain gate felt shocked when they heard what Ye Yun said.


    "It''s a pity? It''s only the second floor of the Divine Venerable Realm. It''s a long way from getting the favor of Jade Heavenly Venerable."


    Someone shook his head and said.


    "Yes! This time, the martial arts contest is lower than the fourth level of the gods, and even the top ten chances are impossible to enter, let alone the second floor of the gods."


    Another monk smiled.


    Ye Yun naturally heard all the whispers around, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Looking at the two disciples, Ye Yun smiled and shrugged and said, "Is it all right?"


    "Okay, senior!"


    A young disciple quickly raised a waistband and handed it to Ye Yun respectfully.


    Ye Yun took the waist card, smiled lightly, and moved up.


    Converging with the martial virtues and the bloodthirsty demon who were waiting for him, the three of them continued to walk towards the depths of the mountain gate.


    They are now going to the Yunlu other courtyard to settle down.


    After all, the three arrived here early, and there are still a few days before the martial arts contest.


    After the three of them entered the Yunlu Courtyard, they found their own room. After entering, they didn''t come out again. They began to recharge their energy and prepare for the martial arts competition.


    Without Wu De, he was puffing up clouds and fog, Ye Yun was rare and quiet for a few days.


    He put the golden cigarette stick aside, closed his eyes, and began to practice seriously.


    Less than two months.


    Ye Yun broke through from the first floor of the gods to the second floor of the gods.


    This kind of progress is rare in the world.


    If the Tianjiao who had been replaced by God''s soil wanted to break through this small realm, it would be difficult to achieve this without thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    Time passed slowly.


    There is only the last day left before the contest.


    At this time, the entire Yunlu Courtyard was already full of powerful people from all walks of life.


    In the depths of Wangqing Palace, in a mysterious little cave.


    A vague figure slowly opened his eyes, and in an instant, the temperature of the entire small cave sky dropped sharply.


    "Yes, a lot of people came this time."


    The man''s voice was cold, with an inhumane meaning.


    After saying this, he closed his eyes again and entered a state of cultivation.


    This man is the Supreme God.


    His whole body has reached the tenth-level peak of the god-sovereign realm.


    It was only half a step away from the Divine King Realm.


    Just because of this half a step away, Taishang Shenzun has spent 100,000 years, and still hasn''t made a breakthrough.


    It can be seen how terrifying the difficulty of this half step is.


    Inside a certain pavilion of Wangqing Palace.


    A beauty in a red dress, holding a jade slip, said excitedly: "Master, this jade slip contains all the powerhouses of the gods who participated in the martial arts contest. Would you like to take a look?"


    Opposite the beauty in the red dress, there stood a slender and slender beauty in Tsing Yi.


    She looks beautiful and beautiful, with icy muscles and bones, but cold as frost.


    There is a sense of coldness all over the body, which makes it hard to feel close.


    "Just put it there."


    The beautiful woman in Tsing Yi stood by the window, closed her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, not caring about the disciple''s enthusiasm.


    Being thrown down by a basin of cold water by the master, the beauty in the red dress was depressed and muttered, so she had to put this jade slip on the table.


    The beauty in Tsing Yi in front of her was the Yu Tianzun, one of the seven heavenly statues in the Palace of Wang Qing.


    She is also her master.


    The cultivation of the red skirt beauty is only the first level of the gods.


    For Taishang Wangqing Road, it is only just getting started.


    This supreme supernatural power of Wangqing Palace, not every disciple is qualified to practice, and the requirements for cultivators are extremely strict.


    In addition to the Supreme God Venerable, those who can successfully cultivate in the entire Supreme Wangqing Palace are the Seven Heavenly Venerables.


    The seven heavenly deities are all disciples of the Supreme Deity.


    Except for her master who was in the half-step god-sovereign realm, the other six heavenly veterans had reached the realm of the god-sovereign realm.


    but.


    If it is said that Taishang Wangqing Dao practiced best, it is still Yu Tianzun.


    This is the unanimous view of the entire Taishang Wangqing Palace.


    The former Supreme God, in front of many disciples, personally said: "The only one is jade."


    Such a high praise shows how profound this Yutianzun''s understanding on the Great Way of Wangqing is.


    The beauties in the red dress also feel that the master is different.


    Jade Tianzun¡¯s overwhelming emotionlessness is not the same as the six great heavenly beings, and even the overwhelming deity.


    Her master had already completely cut off all lusts.


    Even the past has been cut off.


    There was a blank in my mind, and only the Great Way of Forgetfulness was left.


    Regarding this, it seems that even the Supreme God Venerable has not done it.


    But the strange thing is that Yu Tianzun has not broken through to the gods realm for a long time, which makes many people feel a little puzzled.


    The beauty in the red skirt stood there and waited boringly for a while, and found that the master was still in that old-fashioned cold look, feeling boring in her heart, so she said hello and quietly turned around and walked out.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Standing in front of the window, it looked like an ice sculpture of Jade Tianzun, but suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, her eyes were a strange silvery white color, and the depths seemed to contain an infinite world of ice and snow, extremely cold and extremely cold.


    All the ice cold released from Yu Tianzun''s body seemed to come from this silver world in his eyes.


    If anyone sees these silver eyes, they will definitely shudder.


    This pair of weird silver eyes, without a trace of other variegated colors, is cold and ruthless, without any emotion, making people look terrifying.


    Yu Tianzun turned around.


    She looked at the jade slip on the desktop, and her silver eyes were still strangely cold, without the slightest emotion, gloomy and terrifying.


    She just stared at the jade slip, her body like an ice sculpture, motionless, as if time had frozen at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Master, disciples can''t help but follow..."


    Yu Tianzun opened his mouth and suddenly said something very inexplicable.


    At this moment, a tiny trace of mana suddenly projected from her eyes, falling onto the jade slip.


    A light and shadow suddenly appeared on the jade slip.


    The figures of each character flashed past like a revolving lantern.


    There are at least thousands of strong people from the Demon and Monster Clan who came to participate in the martial arts contest and recruit relatives, covering thousands of territories around Taishangyu.


    Watching those lights and shadows flicker.


    Yu Tianzun was indifferent, she was too forgotten, as if everything in the world... is dead in her eyes.


    In the flickering light and shadow, a handsome young man in white suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 511： Seven Heavenly Sovereigns

    early morning.


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, there are thousands of rays of sunshine.


    The golden glow shrouded the entire Taishang Wangqing Palace, adding an indescribable sense of mystery.


    Thousands of powerhouses of the gods have gathered in the square on the top of the mountain at this moment.


    Ye Yun, Wu De and Bloodthirsty Demon were naturally among them.


    "The martial arts contest is about to start!"


    The Bloodthirsty Demon said excitedly.


    "You are so weak, to participate is to be a cannon fodder."


    Wu De took a puff of smoke, spit out a few smoke rings, and poured cold water on the Bloodthirsty Demon.


    "Brother, I''m also focusing on participating. After all, everyone covets Yu Tianzun''s beauty, and it feels uncomfortable not to participate."


    The Bloodthirsty Demon scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "You have true temperament!"


    Ye Yun sighed in admiration beside him.


    This bloodthirsty demon revealed the man''s thoughts in one sentence.


    He said that he was upright, but he was also a man.


    "Thank you senior for the compliment, if you meet senior, junior is willing to give up."


    The Bloodthirsty Demon said with a smile.


    Ye Yun nodded, and looked at the demon and demons of the gods.


    There were indeed many people participating in the martial arts contest this time, reaching thousands of people.


    It can be seen that the vast sacred soil has a profound foundation.


    Among these powerhouses, those with the highest cultivation base all have the cultivation base of the fifth or sixth level of the gods.


    The monks of the demons are generally tall and vicious.


    On the contrary, the monks of the demon race, after turning into a human form, they are handsome and unparalleled, with a few strange expressions on their eyebrows, making it easier for people to accept it.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    Three clear bells resounded between the huge mountain ranges of the entire Taishang Wangqing Palace.


    Void on the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly seven colorful lotus flowers appeared, and each lotus bloomed with a colorful light. The light was so strong that it far surpassed the colorful clouds in the sky.


    "Thank you, please!"


    A woman''s clear voice suddenly rang.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    A young man wearing a white robe slowly walked out of it.


    With his hands on his back, he has a remarkable posture, and there is a cold color between his brows, giving a sense of extreme coldness.


    He stepped away, and then he walked to the colorful lotus, sat on the table, slowly closing his eyes.


    "Wow, this is the Absolute Heavenly Sovereign! The chief disciple of the Supreme God Sovereign, the head of the Seven Heavenly Sovereigns, has reached the fifth level of the Godly Sovereign Realm, which is really amazing."


    The Bloodthirsty Demon blinked and swallowed very enviably.


    Ye Yun glanced at it and knew it well.


    This Absolute Heavenly Sovereign, at first glance, also cultivated too on the Way of Forgetfulness, so it felt like that kind of cold appearance.


    The appearance of Jue Tian Zun caused a commotion in the audience.


    Although there were also experts on the fifth and sixth floors of the Divine Venerable Realm, when I saw Juetian Venerable, there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Jue Tian Zun is the most ruthless person in the entire palace of Wang Qing.


    There are no fewer than a hundred strong gods who died in his hands.


    Therefore, after learning about the background of Jue Tianzun, many of the strong gods who participated in the martial arts contest and recruiting relatives were a little shuddering.


    Jue Tian Zun was cruel, domineering and ruthless, and killed so many powerhouses in the gods, and naturally offended many forces.


    But because many forces are afraid of the Supreme Deity who is in the Palace of Forgetfulness, no one has ever dared to seek revenge on Jue Tianzun.


    Taishang Shenzun, is a veteran god-zun realm powerhouse.


    Practiced for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Now he has cultivated to the tenth peak of the Divine Venerable Realm, only half a step away from the Divine King Realm.


    Unless there is a supreme powerhouse of the half-step God King in the sect, who would dare to call the board too high?


    Even if it is a strong person in the half-step Divine King Realm, he does not necessarily dare to compete with the Supreme Divine Venerable.


    The Grand Cruel Way of the Supreme Deity is really terrifying. If you don''t have a certain deep foundation in the same realm, you can''t defeat the Supreme Deity.


    Therefore, for so many years, few people have dared to challenge the Supreme God.


    "Crimson Heaven, please!"


    The clear voice rang again.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a woman in a pink robe walked out.


    The woman looks beautiful, has a graceful figure, and has a cold and noble temperament.


    Facing the thousands of powerful gods on the hilltop square, she didn''t even look at it. She stepped directly to the top of the lotus platform, sat cross-legged, and closed her eyes.


    "Chi Tianzun is really arrogant."


    The Bloodthirsty Demon curled his lips and said.


    "It''s not that she is arrogant, but the people who are too in the palace of Wang Qing are all like this bird."


    Wu De let out a puff of smoke and smiled happily.


    "This Tianzun''s cultivation is not low, it has reached the fourth-level peak of the gods, and it is only a little bit behind the first Absolute Heavenly Lord."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "This girl is not bad too, what a pity! I can only look at it. This time, the Supreme God Venerable only let Jade Tian Zun out."


    Wood looked at the Scarlet Heavenly Sovereign, with a hot color in his eyes, and his heart was a little fierce, and he quickly smoked a few cigarettes before it was suppressed.


    "Friend of Dao! Your heart is not firm enough!"


    Ye Yun said deliberately.


    "Is my heart not firm? It''s just that I have already seen the essence of all the prosperity in the world, so I like smoking and beautiful women."


    Wu De raised his eyebrows and said plausibly.


    "Haha, do you still like to drink?"


    Ye Yun asked with a laugh.


    "Also!"


    Wu De said loudly.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, patted Wu De''s shoulder, and said meaningfully: "My fellow Daoists and I... really are the same people!"


    Wu De smiled.


    Following the appearance of Chi Tianzun, four Tianzuns appeared next.


    They are Qingtian Zun, Yuetian Zun, Huatian Zun, and Daytime Zun.


    These four heavenly veterans are also beautiful women.


    "Oh, besides Jue Tianzun, Taishang Shenzun actually accepted six female apprentices..."


    The Bloodthirsty Demon shook his head. He looked at the graceful and beautiful figure in the six colors, with a hot expression in his eyes.


    "Just accept those nasty thoughts. Except for the lower cultivation base of Yu Tianzun, you can see that these female Tianzuns have the lowest cultivation bases on the third level of the gods. You are far behind them."


    Wu De stretched out the purple-gold cigarette rod, lightly knocked the bloodthirsty demon''s forehead, and cursed in an angry tone.


    "Brother Demon God, I''m just talking..."


    The Bloodthirsty Demon touched his head and said aggrievedly.


    Wu De glared at him and said nothing.


    There are now six of the seven heavenly deities in the palace of Wangqing, five of whom are all stunning beauties.


    Naturally aroused the coveted heart of the two powerhouses of the Yaozu and the Mozu on the square.


    The noisy discussion has never stopped, rolling around like a sea tide.


    "The next one is Yu Tianzun, right?"


    A handsome and enchanting monk of the Monster Race rubbed his hands and looked into the air excitedly.


    His voice just fell.


    "Please Yu Tianzun!"


    The woman''s clear voice rang again.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    A beautiful woman in Tsing Yi walked out of the void and appeared in front of everyone.


    This beautiful woman in Tsing Yi is three points more beautiful than the other female deities, especially her cool temperament, which makes people feel unique.

 Chapter 512： Yutianzun is actually Yunxiao...

    "This Yutianzun... how could it be Yunxiao?!"


    Looking at the beautiful woman in Tsing Yi, like the familiar face that appeared in a dream, once again awakened the deep memory in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that the Jade Heavenly Sovereign of Wangqing Palace was not only Nangong jade, but Yunxiao.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    The cute little girl with two croissants followed behind Ye Yun every day, clamoring to drive away all the women in Ye Yun.


    After Ye Yun disappeared.


    Yunxiao cultivated the Great Way of Wangqing, cut off all lusts and memories of this life, and became the ancestor of ten thousand demons respected by all the demons in the Cangnan Continent.


    "Why did Yunxiao go to the Palace of Wangqing? She practiced on the Avenue of Wangqing. Could it be that she came from the Palace of Wangqing?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, a lot of thoughts emerged in his heart.


    There is also a huge difference between the clouds at this moment and the clouds in the ancient paintings before.


    The clouds in the sky, the eyes under the willow eyebrows, turned out to be weird silver white, exuding a terrifying chill at all times, which made people shudder.


    This Yunxiao, as the Jade Heavenly Sovereign, was obviously on the Great Way of Wangqing, and was stronger than the will that was sealed on the Cangnan Continent.


    More indifferent and ruthless.


    Ye Yun knew in his heart that even if he appeared in front of her now, Yun Xiao, who was too proficient in the avenue of forgetfulness, would never recognize himself.


    Looking at Yunxiao with a pair of silver eyes, Ye Yun sighed in his heart as soon as he walked to the lotus platform and sat down so lonely.


    His disappearance 100,000 years ago was the real main reason that caused Yunxiao''s practice wife to go to the Great Way of Forgetfulness.


    At that time, Ye Yun always felt that Yunxiao was too young and belonged to the demon clan, and had never been too intimate with Yunxiao.


    To a certain extent, Yun Xiao took the initiative to follow Ye Yun, and took the initiative to show good, like a savage little princess, entangled every day.


    Ye Yun looked at the "Jade Heavenly Sovereign" on Cailian again.


    He didn''t know what happened to Yun Xiao''s body¡ªis it because he had cultivated too much on the path of forgetfulness, broke through to the realm of true gods, and then left the Cangnan Continent?


    Or¡­


    The Supreme God Venerable had long left the inheritance of the Great Way of Wangqing in the Cangnan Continent. Afterwards, he felt it and sent someone to pick it up?


    Ye Yun thought about it, but he didn''t have any clues in his mind.


    but.


    Ye Yun felt that it was indeed worthwhile to come to Shentu this time.


    I wanted to find the demon **** of the Yuanmo clan, and see why this guy knew he had a purple-gold cigarette stick in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, things reversed.


    Instead, it exploded a powerful existence from another world supreme level.


    And he followed Wu De to participate in the martial arts contest in the Palace of Wang Qing, Ye Yun once again saw an old friend he was familiar with 100,000 years ago.


    This is really incredible.


    Originally, Ye Yun just had a playful attitude towards this martial arts contest.


    But now that Yunxiao came out, he naturally couldn''t let anyone contaminate Yunxiao, and Ye Yun wanted to get the first name in the martial arts contest.


    Then, Ye Yun planned to explore the bottom of Taishang Shenzun to see how Yunxiao came to Taishangyu.


    At the same time, he also wanted to have a serious exchange with the Supreme God, to see if Yunxiao was in this state, and was there any way to get rid of it.


    "It''s really a cold little beauty, it''s more flavorful than those heavenly venerables."


    Wood slapped a few puffs of cigarettes and laughed excitedly.


    "Don''t dream, this Yutianzun can only belong to me."


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    "No matter what, I have to fight against Dao friends one or two times before I can be reconciled!"


    Wu De smiled, he still had great confidence in himself.


    "Senior, there are a lot of powerhouses in the fifth and sixth levels of the gods..."


    The Bloodthirsty Demon glanced at Ye Yun, then hesitated and said.


    "so what?"


    Ye Yun looked cold.


    "Senior, if you could defeat them, it would be unimaginable..."


    Facing Ye Yun''s cold gaze, the Bloodthirsty Demon shivered and said weakly.


    This senior Long Yunzi is only on the second level of the gods, can he really defeat the sixth floor of the gods?


    Dragons, is it really that terrible?


    The Bloodthirsty Demon also had doubts in his heart about whether Ye Yun could win.


    After all, the gap is too big.


    Either the Demon Race or the Demon Race were present, and their bodies were extremely powerful, and coupled with their high realm, it would be almost as difficult as climbing to the sky if they wanted to leapfrog one another.


    "Please go to the gods too!"


    The woman''s voice rang again, this time her voice became even louder, and it almost spread throughout Tai Shangyu.


    A huge coercion instantly descended on the whole palace of Wang Qing.


    Under this pressure, everyone couldn''t help trembling.


    "It''s so powerful! It''s worthy of being a Supreme God, and it''s only half a step away from the God King Realm."


    Someone said tremblingly.


    The same thought arose in the hearts of other monks at this moment.


    Taishang Shenzun, a veteran god-zun realm powerhouse, has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years in Taishangyu, and his strength has always been unfathomable.


    "This is too god, it''s really amazing."


    Wu De''s lips turned over and whispered to himself.


    He naturally felt the powerful pressure, but he could only resolve part of the pressure.


    He looked up at Ye Yun next to him.


    Wu De was surprised.


    He found that Ye Yun was still calm, as if nothing happened at all.


    "Fellow Daoist, is Shenlong''s physique so powerful? Can he withstand such a powerful coercion from Taishang Shenzun?"


    Wu De asked quietly.


    "I already said that the first name in this martial arts contest must be mine, and you are not my opponent, do you understand now?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "I still want to compete with you before I can be convinced of the loss."


    Wu De let out a depressed snort, lifted the purple-gold cigarette stick, and continuously puffed up the cigarettes.


    At this time, an illusory figure walked out of the void.


    This figure couldn''t see its face clearly, it was somewhere between illusion and reality.


    The appearance of the Supreme God Venerable caused strange fluctuations in the surrounding void.


    A larger colored lotus suddenly appeared at the feet of the illusory figure.


    The Supreme God Venerable worked cross-legged, and suddenly nine **** rings appeared behind his head. The **** ring appeared silvery white, bright and bright, and constantly flowing with a mysterious aura.


    "It''s worthy of being too god-sovereign. This is too big the road of Wangqing. Nine **** rings have been built."


    A monk whispered to himself, with a look of horror on his face.


    "Everyone..."


    In the void, the Supreme God, who couldn''t see his figure, suddenly spoke.


    The whole scene suddenly became quiet, and there was no sound.


    "This time the martial arts contest will be divided into four groups of A, B, C, D and D. The first place will be selected in each group, and then the two will be confronted. The final winner will become the husband and wife of Yu Tianzun. Do you understand?"


    With the cold voice of the Supreme Deity resounding through the audience, all the Demon Race and Demon Race powerhouses in the square, all in a boiling mood.


    "We understand, too godly!"


    Countless people shouted out loud at this moment.


    The Supreme God looked at the excited monks below, and the expression on his face was unwavering.


    Suddenly, he waved his hand gently.


    In the middle of the sky, four huge space for martial arts emerged.


    Each space is extremely wide, surrounded by powerful formations, and there will not be any shock waves leaking out.


    "Then let''s start!"


    The words of the Supreme God, suddenly fell from mid-air.

 Chapter 513： Reincarnation of Destiny

    "A martial arts field, Long Yunzi on the 28th, fight against the Bloodthirsty Demon on the 25th."


    A disciple of the Supreme Palace of Forgetfulness, standing in the square, holding a scroll in his hand, shouted.


    "Am I the first to play?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at the Bloodthirsty Demon next to him very amusingly.


    The bloodthirsty demon suddenly looked bitter. He didn''t expect to encounter a senior he couldn''t beat when he first appeared on the stage.


    "I surrender!"


    The Bloodthirsty Demon hurriedly raised his hand and shouted to the disciple of the Palace of Forgetfulness.


    "Give up so soon?"


    The disciple shook his head, and had to cross out a name on the scroll.


    "No. B martial arts field, No. 27 Yuan Demon God, against No. 45 Demon King Jiuli."


    The disciple shouted again.


    "Friends of Dao! It seems that you and I are not in the same group, so I can rest assured."


    Wu De glanced at Ye Yun, grinned, his body swayed slightly, and he suddenly appeared in the martial arts venue of No. B in mid-air.


    "No. C martial arts field..."


    "Ding Hao Martial Arts Field..."


    "A martial arts field..."


    Following the cries of the disciple, a group of figures flew into the martial arts arena in the void.


    It didn''t take a few seconds.


    At the same time, the battles in the four major martial arts venues unfolded fiercely.


    A total of four battles.


    Thousands of monks below are looking forward to it, staring at these battles carefully.


    Study the combat characteristics of each strong player in it.


    Ye Yun had no interest in such a battle.


    He was just looking at Yunxiao quietly, and there was an indescribable sadness in the depths of his eyes.


    at this moment.


    It seems that all the noise between heaven and earth has completely disappeared.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, the Jade Tianzun with silvery eyes had already disappeared, replaced by a little girl with croissants on her head.


    "Big Brother Yun, Liu Yiyi wanted to come and find you, I drove her away!"


    "Brother Yun, the little sao fox from Nangongyu is here again, I said you are not here."


    "Brother Yun, I set up a psychedelic array at the door and trapped Qin Yao inside, haha...she doesn''t want to see you anymore."


    "Brother Yun, Lu Linlang brought you wine, I didn''t let her in..."


    "Well, you Yunxiao, Lao Tzu''s women were all driven away by you, let''s see how I spank you!"


    With a roar.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Then came Yun Xiao''s tragic voice.


    "Brother Yun, spare your life! Don''t hit me again, I won''t dare next time!"


    Yun Xiao cried with pain, and said with tears.


    "Not an example!"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and disappeared immediately.


    "Brother Yun, how do women count? As long as I find you, I won''t let them approach you next time..."


    Wiped tears.


    The little girl with croissants strengthened, and a fierce expression appeared on her small face.


    ¡­


    All the images of the past drifted by in front of Ye Yun''s eyes like flowing water.


    Revisiting the memory again, Ye Yun''s heart was mixed with joy and sorrow.


    "I once had the most precious feeling before me, but I didn''t cherish it..."


    Ye Yun remembered this familiar classic line, and felt the same right now, and then looked at the Jade Tianzun with silver eyes, the corners of his eyes were slightly moist.


    In this martial arts contest, due to the large number of people, even if the four martial arts venues were held at the same time, it took a full ten days before the first place in the four groups of A, B, C, and D was selected.


    A font size is naturally Ye Yun.


    The name of B is Wude.


    The name C is a monk from the sixth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm of the Hanhai Demon Race.


    As for the T-shaped sign, he is a monster monk on the sixth floor of the gods.


    For such an outcome, everyone''s expectations were completely unexpected.


    No one thought that a monk at the first level of the gods and the second level of the gods would be ranked first in the two groups.


    "These two guys are really lucky, right? Their group is also really strange, the highest cultivation level is only the fourth level of the gods."


    A monk said angrily.


    "There is no way. This is also decided randomly. Too Shang Wangqing Palace will not do anything with this matter."


    The other monk sighed, shrugged, and said helplessly.


    "These two monks can''t go far, they will definitely be brushed down in the next round."


    A monk of the demon said.


    Everyone nodded their heads, but they were deeply impressed.


    At this moment, two of the four martial arts venues in mid-air suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    This, naturally, the Supreme God Venerable took it back.


    The Supreme God, who was in the air, looked at the four people quietly, with a surprised look in his eyes.


    The Demon God of the Yuan Demon Race at the first level of the gods, summoned from another world, unexpectedly... it would be so powerful.


    Leapfrogging, winning is not difficult.


    And the other Long Yunzi also made Taishang Shenzun look highly.


    This guy claims to be an overseas loose cultivator, and he is still a member of the Shenlong clan, and he has some real ability to cultivate to the realm of the gods.


    A demon clan at the fourth level of the gods, who was not an opponent in front of him, was defeated within a few moves.


    "Perhaps this Long Yunzi is more suitable for Yu Tianzun..."


    I don''t know what was thinking of, Taishang Shenzun''s face changed slightly, and there was also an extremely deep gloom in his eyes.


    Just now.


    The disciple of the Supreme Wangqing Palace shouted: "In the next game, Long Yunzi will face the Yuanmoshen!"


    "Friends of Dao! Unexpectedly, we will finally be able to fight this time!"


    Wu De''s expression changed slightly, and he said very cautiously.


    "Let''s go, if you don''t really fight a game, you won''t admit defeat!"


    Ye Yun laughed, rose into the sky, and entered the martial arts arena.


    Wu De followed closely behind.


    The two stood in the martial arts field, facing each other far away.


    Huhu...


    Wu De''s aura became stronger and stronger, and the black light emerging from his body was arrogant.


    "Daoist, I only use one trick. If you can take it, then I lose!"


    Wu De kept brewing aura, secretly mobilizing some magical powers, and then said solemnly.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and a certain look of expectation appeared in his eyes.


    This martial virtue is the supreme supreme in another world, and this type of supernatural power displayed today must be extraordinary.


    In the previous few games, Wu De has never used this magical power.


    Seeing the weird changes in Wude, the Supreme God Venerable in mid-air couldn''t help widening his eyes and carefully observed it.


    With an astonishing intuition, he discovered that this original demon **** was probably trying to use an extremely powerful magical power.


    call!


    Behind Wu De, six black gates suddenly appeared, reaching a height of one hundred meters, and each gate released a powerful and billowing aura.


    At this moment, Wu De''s body was also shrouded with a layer of light like iron armor, making his aura even stronger, like a supreme God of War.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids and looked at the six gates, and seemed to understand something.


    These six gates represent the six reincarnations.


    It seems that Wu De is to use the magical powers of reincarnation.


    "Destiny reincarnation means!"


    Wu De roared, and concentrated all the power of the six gates of reincarnation behind him on his index finger, and suddenly nodded towards Ye Yun.


    A vast force of reincarnation swept through.


    "This supernatural power is really not bad!"


    Facing this powerful attack, Ye Yun drew a sword instead, with his chest in front of him.


    The sword of habitat.


    There is nothing to break in the world.

 Chapter 514： Conquer the two demon gods

    As soon as the Dual Yuan Jian Jue came out, the general situation of the world suddenly reversed.


    A mysterious and mysterious feeling was uploaded from the sword, and bear the brunt of it, and the most influential nature is the martial virtue that is being used for reincarnation of the destiny.


    "This swordsmanship..."


    Wu De was taken aback, his pupils tightened and the muscles on his face jumped suddenly.


    In his eyes, the whole world suddenly disappeared.


    There is only one sword.


    Floating in the long river of eternal time.


    Any attack can hardly shake the invincible posture of this sword.


    Wu De''s destiny reincarnation pointed out that he stopped abruptly in mid-air, and the six black gates behind him suddenly disappeared.


    "Ugh!"


    Wu De stood with his hands down and sighed dejectedly.


    He knew that he would definitely not be able to defeat Ye Yun just by relying on his strongest magical power, destiny reincarnation finger.


    If you want to defeat...


    Unless, his cultivation level exceeds Ye Yun a few small realms, or his original physical body can enter this world.


    But obviously the latter is impossible.


    Therefore, Wu De was depressed. He pessimistically believed that as long as he was in this world, he would not be able to defeat Ye Yun in his entire life.


    After all, this guy has an unimaginable depth, and the speed of cultivation will definitely surpass him.


    "Could it be that he is the Son of Destiny in this world?"


    Wu De thought to himself.


    If it is really the Son of Destiny, who has brought together the boundless luck of this world, then he, an outsider... won''t be wronged if he loses.


    Seeing the sky full of visions suddenly disappeared, Wu De stopped in midair and stopped. Ye Yun smiled slightly and put away the sword.


    This martial virtue deserves to be a supreme figure.


    The insight is extremely high.


    At a glance, the mystery revealed in his sword can be seen.


    I am afraid that everyone present, including the Supreme God, can''t really understand the mystery of this sword.


    "I am defeated! Fellow Daoist!"


    Wu De clasped his fists in his hands, said in frustration, and fell from midair.


    Seeing that the battle hadn''t even started, it suddenly ended, and everyone in the square below was fried.


    "No way, this battle is over so soon?"


    "That Long Yunzi put the sword on his chest, like a decent look, so he won so easily?"


    "The Yuan Demon God''s destiny reincarnation means that it seems extremely domineering, but will it also lose?"


    "Don''t guess. The Bloodthirsty Demon and the two of them came together. They have known each other a long time ago. This competition must have been deliberately released."


    "So that''s it..."


    The surrounding powerhouses talked a lot, with different expressions, and there were divergent opinions about the sudden end of this battle.


    Most people think that Ye Yun is pretending.


    With the sword horizontally in front of his chest, did he scare off such a powerful magical power of Reincarnation of Destiny?


    This is simply a big joke.


    Except for premeditated and deliberate release of water, there is no reason to explain this competition.


    In the void.


    Except for the indifferent Yu Tianzun.


    The other six Heavenly Sovereigns have also seen this scene with their own eyes, and each of them has a look of disdain.


    That Long Yunzi''s posture was difficult to get into the eyes of the six heavenly sovereigns.


    On the contrary, it is the heaven and earth vision created by the magical power of Wude, which attracts the six great gods.


    "It''s really ridiculous, I never thought that such a shameless person could finally compete for the place of Yu Tianzun''s husband-in-law!"


    Jue Tianzun has a calm face, his eyes are like a knife, and he laughs imperceptibly.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, the opponent behind him is on the sixth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, and will definitely not release water."


    Chi Tianzun said indifferently.


    "Not bad!"


    The other great gods nodded one after another.


    It seems that at this moment, the great heavenly venerables have no good feelings for this Long Yunzi, and they all hope that he will lose the next competition.


    Another direction.


    The Supreme God, sitting on the huge lotus platform, looked a little moved. With this style of swordsmanship, he still saw a bit of the doorway.


    "This sword technique is somewhat interesting, but compared to the Reincarnation Finger of the Destiny, its power is a lot worse. It seems that the Yuan Demon God is still letting the water go."


    Taishang Shenzun gently shook his head.


    For this behavior, he was helpless.


    Ye Yun fell from mid-air, and at this moment another duel had already begun fiercely.


    But he did not mind to observe that game.


    In Ye Yun''s heart, no matter who the two guys wins, they are not his opponents.


    "Fellow Daoist! You are really amazing!"


    As soon as Ye Yun landed on both feet, Wu De gave a thumbs up, showing an expression of admiration.


    "Are you convinced now?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "In this life, it seems impossible for me to surpass you."


    Wu De said bitterly.


    Seeing this guy from another world knew a little bit of himself, Ye Yun still admired it.


    "It is said that the tree is so good to enjoy the cold, it is not as good as the two of you, and you will mix with me in the future?"


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled and said his thoughts very calmly.


    "Fuck with you?"


    Wu De stared in disbelief.


    The Bloodthirsty Demon next to him also looked at each other, wondering why this Daoist Long Yunzi suddenly said such words.


    This Daoist Long Yunzi is a demon clan, and they are a demon clan, can''t fight at all?


    "You can consider this matter, but don''t worry about answering me."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Wu De didn''t think that Ye Yun''s remarks were joking. He looked solemn and bowed his head in thought.


    to be frank.


    After being in contact with Ye Yun for so long, he didn''t know the details at all.


    It''s just that this person is unfathomable.


    There does not seem to be any prestige in the land of God.


    However, this terrifying guy not only surpassed him, the demon **** of the Yuanmo race, in strength, but also surpassed him in terms of swordsmanship and magical powers.


    His purple-gold cigarette rod disappeared for no reason at first. After entering this world, it fell into the hands of Ye Yun.


    What is this because of?


    Wu De can hardly imagine, how did Ye Yun do it?


    He suddenly thought that if he followed Ye Yun, it would be good, after all, they returned the Zijin Cigarette.


    In addition, the past few days have been doing well. With such a big tree, he is much safer in God''s Land.


    Although he is the supreme of a world, Wu De is still very sober-in this world, he is not considered the strongest group on the pyramid.


    God''s land is vast and vast, and there are so many people who are stronger than him.


    "Okay, then I''ll mess with you from now on."


    Wu De suddenly raised his head, staring at Ye Yun with piercing eyes and said.


    "A person who knows the current affairs is a good man."


    Ye Yun showed admiration in his eyes, and then looked at the Bloodthirsty Demon King.


    The bloodthirsty lord''s lips moved twice, his expression embarrassed.


    He never expected that this powerful Demon God of the Yuan Mo Clan suddenly surrendered to Senior Long Yunzi.


    If he doesn''t agree, he is really worried that the bloodthirsty demons will be destroyed in the future.


    "Senior, I will only follow you in the future."


    After some ideological struggle, the bloodthirsty demon clasped his fists in his hands and said solemnly.


    "Very well, since the two are so sincere, I won''t treat them badly in the future."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and looked up at the battle in midair.


    Ye Yun decided to observe the two for a while.


    If he performs well, he will naturally send some pills out.


    These powerful demons would naturally become faster if they had the auxiliary cultivation of the god-level pill.


    The mid-air battle lasted for an hour.


    In the end, the winner was decided.


    The one who won this battle turned out to be the Hanhai God Venerable with the name C!

 Chapter 515： Body crocodile

    "It''s worthy of being the Divine Venerable Hanhai. The water system supernatural powers in his body are so good, and the battle is very long-lasting. It is not surprising that it can win."


    "Han Hai Shenzun has won this game, and he should have no suspense when facing that Long Yunzi next."


    "Congratulations to the **** of Hanhai!"


    "Haha, Hanhai Shenzun has won the honor for my monster race. Among thousands of strong gods, he will take the lead, and he will eventually become Yutianzun''s husband-in-law!"


    In the square, all the powerhouses of the monsters of the gods, all smiles, and they said very flatteringly to the gods of the sea in mid-air.


    This time the Demon Race and the Demon Race, the powerhouses of both gods are evenly matched.


    In the end, Yaozu won.


    It is really pleasing to make the whole army of the powerful demon clan disperse.


    "Yu Tianzun, it must be mine..." Hanhai Shenzun listened to the praise from everyone below, and his face showed a confident smile of the winner.


    He looked at the white figure below, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Only the second floor of the gods.


    In any case, it is not his opponent.


    The ultimate winner of this martial arts contest will definitely be his Divine Venerable Sea.


    "This Vast Sea God Venerable is okay, the body is a divine crocodile, and the body is extremely powerful. If he can become the husband and son of Jade Heaven Venerable, it would be barely reluctant."


    Taishang Shenzun''s eyes flickered, thinking so in his heart.


    In his heart, he still looked forward to the victory of Long Yunzi, who possessed the true body of Shenlong.


    But Taishang Shenzun also knew very well that Long Yunzi''s cultivation base was too low.


    Compared with Hanhai Shenzun, there is a gap of four small realms.


    Both parties belong to the Yaozu.


    Whether it is a divine crocodile or a divine dragon, the body''s defense and power are very powerful.


    From the physical point of view, it seems that it is hard to separate.


    "Hanhai God, you just finished a match, take a three-hour break to recover your mana."


    The Supreme God Venerable suddenly said.


    "Enlighten you to be too godly, for a little guy on the second floor of the godly realm, I am more than enough to deal with it now, and I don''t need to rest!"


    Hanhai Shenzun clasped his fists in both hands and said very domineeringly.


    "Also."


    Seeing that the Hanhai God Venerable did not show any fatigue, his spirit was buoyant, and his mana was strong, he seemed to be unaffected by it.


    "Boss, this Vast Sea God Venerable is very rampant! After a hard fight, even without rest, I want to fight you!"


    Wu De sullenly, looking at the Void God Venerable Hanhai, snorted extremely uncomfortably.


    At this time, his title has also changed from Daoyou to Boss.


    After all, he had already made up his mind to hold Ye Yun this big tree.


    Maybe it''s a good mix.


    He can also ask for some god-level pills from Ye Yun.


    Seeing this demon **** suddenly changed his name, the bloodthirsty demon next to him swallowed hard, feeling a little weird.


    This demon elder brother... can really meet the windshield.


    The Bloodthirsty Demon thought he had a thick skin, but he was not so thick.


    This guy¡­


    I really don''t talk about martial ethics!


    The bloodthirsty demon slandered in his heart.


    "Boss, this sea **** is very rampant, go and teach him a lesson."


    After taking a deep breath, the Bloodthirsty Demon also changed his name and said respectfully.


    Seeing that the gods of the two great demons changed their names at the same time and called themselves the boss, Ye Yun couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Last life.


    Ye Yun was the first bully in the Cangnan Continent. He had a lot of friends and friends, and naturally there were also many good brothers around him.


    It''s just that, 100,000 years later, those good brothers have passed away.


    Now that there are two more demon brothers, Ye Yun seems to have found the feeling of a bully in the past.


    This feeling is very refreshing.


    That''s why he laughed.


    "Don''t worry, since this guy is so self-conscious, then I will teach him a little lesson."


    Ye Yun nodded, broke through the air, and entered the space of the martial arts field.


    "I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Wu De looked at the white back in the air with a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes.


    He wanted to know how Ye Yun, who had a gap of four small realms, defeated Hanhai God.


    If he was against the Divine Venerable Hanhai, even if he used the Reincarnation Finger of Heaven, Wude would consider himself not the opponent of Divine Venerable Hanhai.


    After all, the realm gap is too far.


    In mid-air, Ye Yun and Hanhai Shenzun faced each other far away.


    Ye Yun looked at the **** of Hanhai and asked with a smile: "Don''t you take a break?"


    The **** of the sea was furious immediately.


    This guy is too mad, right?


    How dare you be so disrespectful to yourself on the second floor of the Little God''s Venerable Realm?


    Along with the anger in his heart, a blue water flow suddenly gushed out of the entire martial arts venue.


    Boom!


    The lake was surging, like a wave of extinction, rolling up blue water dragons.


    The water dragon is huge, constantly roaring, spreading its teeth and claws, exuding a terrifying aura of shocking heaven.


    Even with the formation of the martial arts field, the powerhouse of the gods below sees this scene, and it doesn''t change its color!


    "Hanhai God Venerable is going to make a big move as soon as he makes a move! Can that little Long Yunzi can afford it?"


    A monk sneered.


    "It would be strange if he could bear it. I am afraid that if a **** passes through, he will kneel."


    Another monk laughed and said, making no secret of Long Yunzi''s contempt.


    When Wu De heard the conversation between the two men, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and cast a scorn of contempt.


    These two little guys know a fart.


    From the perspective of the supreme world on his side.


    Their boss... is terribly scary.


    He is definitely the son of destiny in this world, bringing together all the luck.


    When he grows up in the future, when he reaches the stage of world supremacy, he may not even be an opponent in his true form.


    Looking at such an arrogant Hanhai God Venerable, and creating such a powerful supernatural power vision, Ye Yun''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he smiled lightly.


    Ye Yun had a way to win this Vast Sea God.


    He could even use the sky of disillusionment eyes to make Zunhua the **** of the sea into particles at a glance and disappear into this world.


    You can also use the power of the Ancestral Dragon to blast Hanhai God with one punch.


    Or use other magical powers.


    However, Ye Yun didn''t want to be like that, it was too public.


    When he appeared in Da Luoyu with this look, he used swordsmanship the most.


    Now it''s settled with the dual sword.


    Ye Yun pulled out the sword, lay it across his chest, and looked at Hanhai Shenzun faintly.


    Give this guy a shot.


    Otherwise, once he displayed the sword of death, Hanhai God Venerable would not have any chance.


    "Ohhhhh..." Roaring water dragons, aggressively, rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun remained indifferent.


    The expression on his face was light and breezy.


    This "pretentious" expression fell in the eyes of other people, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy, facing the Sixth-level Divine Venerable Beast Sea, would he still pretend like this?


    This time, even the Supreme God Venerable couldn''t pass it.


    This Long Yunzi is too big, right?


    Taishang Shenzun frowned.


    Huhu...


    Hundreds of huge water dragons roared, each with the mighty power of a mountain.


    However, a scene that everyone did not expect happened.


    All the water dragons seemed to be drawn by a powerful force, and flew towards the sword, and within three feet of the sword, they began to disappear.


    The speed of disappearance is unimaginable.


    The fierce water dragon all over the sky, at this moment, all disappeared.


    "how so?"


    Seeing that his attack disappeared suddenly and easily, the expression on Hanhai God Venerable''s face changed drastically, looking at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    At this time, the whole Taishang Wangqing Palace.


    All the people who watched this competition were stunned with shock.

 Chapter 516： Officially married and sent to the bridal chamber

    "Tsk tusk, how can such swordsmanship... appear in this world?"


    After witnessing Ye Yun''s dualistic swordsmanship, Wu De''s eyes widened, and he exclaimed, and there was a stormy sea in his heart.


    With his insight.


    Wu De believes that such a powerful sword technique shouldn''t appear on a monk who only has a god-exalted realm.


    When you put the sword across your chest.


    It seems that all attacks cannot break this sword.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Wu De knew that this sword was definitely not the only one.


    If the defense can''t be broken, then the attack technique of this sword will make people feel more fearful.


    When he thought of this, Wu De couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Originally, he came to find the Zijin Cigarette Rod, thinking that there was no powerful person in this world, but he did not expect to encounter such an unfathomable Ye Yun.


    ...


    "I''m not mistaken, am I? It''s so simple to break through such a powerful water system supernatural power of the Vast Sea God Venerable?"


    "How is this possible? Long Yunzi put on a posture, why did he succeed?"


    "Could it be that the **** of the sea is also his acquaintance, who deliberately released the water, right?"


    "..."


    On the square, the powerhouses of the gods who came to participate in the martial arts contest, all of them boiled.


    The results of the first match between the two people just now were unbelievable.


    Seven colored lotus flowers.


    Seeing this scene, the Seven Heavenly Sovereigns couldn''t help being shocked and speechless.


    This time, even the desperate Jade Tianzun couldn''t help but open his eyes when he saw this style of swordsmanship.


    There was also a look of surprise on her little icy face.


    This swordsmanship is so strong!


    This is a thought that arises in the hearts of the seven heavenly respects at the same time.


    The Supreme God on the other huge lotus was so excited that he almost didn''t stand up.


    "How could this Long Yunzi be so strong? It stands to reason... shouldn''t the dragons have such a powerful swordsmanship? In the Divine Land, the swordsmanship is the most powerful, shouldn''t it be the sword pavilion?"


    The Supreme God murmured to himself, with a shocked expression on his face.


    And the most shocking was the Hanhai God Venerable opposite Ye Yun.


    He couldn''t think that such a powerful supernatural power could not be accepted by even the fifth-layer cultivator of the Divine Venerable Realm - and the imposing second-layer Long Yunzi of the Divine Venerable Realm was actually given to him next?


    How could that sword skill be so weird that all his attacks disappeared?


    Is it because there is a powerful space magic weapon?


    Hanhai Shenzun threw himself into his divine sense and glanced quickly, but he didn''t find any traces of magic weapons.


    This puzzled him.


    Ye Yun''s eyes changed, and he no longer gave Hanhai Shenzun any chance.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    The sword in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly changed subtlely.


    He suddenly disappeared.


    A sword light broke through the air.


    This sword light was like the dazzling sword light when the world first opened.


    A simple ray of sword light has an unimaginable terrifying power.


    The gods of Hanhai widened his eyes in disbelief.


    fast¡­¡­


    It''s so fast!


    Hanhai Shenzun only felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and with the blood shot, half of his arm was cut off by that sword unexpectedly.


    Ye Yun stood in midair and withdrew his sword.


    Hanhai God Venerable was extremely embarrassed at the moment, half of his arm was chopped off, like a blood man.


    "You lost."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Yes, I am defeated. I never thought that Daoist Long Yunzi had such a terrible swordsmanship. I would like to bow down!"


    Hanhai Shenzun''s face was extremely ugly, he grabbed the broken arm with one hand and pressed hard against the wound.


    That arm actually took it back again.


    However, God Venerable Hanhai''s face was pale, and it seemed that the damage to him by this sword was also very great.


    After saying something.


    Hanhai Shenzun turned around and left without staying, or even returning to the square, just disappeared into the sky.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Both offense and defense are so powerful. If this person reaches my level, I am afraid...I am not his opponent at all."


    The Supreme God on the lotus platform took a sharp breath, and the shock in his heart was beyond words.


    But the next moment, a look of excitement flashed deep in his eyes.


    This swordsmanship is really good.


    According to the experience of the Supreme God, this kind of mysterious swordsmanship can already be comparable to the supreme swordsmanship of the sword pavilion.


    "If the fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields, can I still let you run?"


    Taishang Shenzun smiled coldly.


    However, the look on his face eased in an instant.


    "After nearly ten days of competition, this time the first name in the martial arts contest has fallen on the overseas San Xiu Long Yunzi."


    Taishang Shenzun said slowly, that majestic voice spread throughout every corner of Taishang Wangqing Palace.


    Wow...


    All the disciples of Taishang Wangqinggong applauded with excitement at this moment.


    The applause was very enthusiastic, like a sea tide, endless.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to this, just looking affectionately at the clouds on the colored lotus.


    Now, this Yu Tianzun no longer closes his eyes.


    Her cold silver eyes were looking at herself at the moment.


    There is no hint of affection at all.


    Ye Yun sighed slightly in his heart.


    Yun Xiao''s appearance gave him an unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    The Supreme God in midair suddenly spoke again.


    "As the saying goes, the spring night is worth a lot of money. Unlike the people of the world, the monks of my generation pay attention to so many red tapes. Immediately, Yu Tianzun and Long Yunzi are officially married and sent to the bridal chamber."


    Sent into the bridal chamber so soon?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a smile of joy on his face.


    Unexpectedly, this sacred **** is also a lover of personality.


    Ye Yun liked this approach very much.


    Ye Yun would still be very resistant if he really allowed him to attend a grand wedding and go to the bridal chamber for three days and three nights after a carnival.


    "Unexpectedly, the two will enter the bridal chamber so soon, then let''s go."


    The powerhouses of the Demon Race and the Demon Race on the square, hearing the news from the Supreme Divine Master, all of them were disappointed, and they shook their heads and sighed before leaving.


    "Brother Demon God, what should we do?"


    The Bloodthirsty Demon looked at the empty surroundings and asked in a panic.


    "What else can I do? The boss is worth a lot of money for a moment, so naturally our two little brothers will wait nearby."


    Wu De knocked the head of the bloodthirsty demon with the purple gold pipe, and then pulled him quickly to leave the palace of Wang Qing.


    Watching these two live treasures also leave.


    Ye Yun just smiled, knowing that the two were not far away.


    "Yu''er, take Long Yunzi directly into the bridal chamber!"


    The Supreme God suddenly said.


    "Okay, Master."


    The cold Yu Tianzun did not have the slightest joy on her beautiful face, but she still stood up, stepped on the seven-colored lotus flower, and came to Ye Yun''s side.


    Ye Yun stepped up.


    Looking at Yunxiao''s unchanging cold expression for thousands of years, I remembered that she had just obeyed the words of the Supreme God so much.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    It seems that in these tens of thousands of years, the Supreme God Venerable has worked **** Yunxiao.


    In the entire Palace of Forgetfulness, the only one who can move the sky is the Supreme God.


    It is possible for such a cold beauty to enter the bridal chamber with a man who has no feelings.


    How strong will it take to do this?


    Cailian flew up.


    It turned into a colorful light and escaped into the attic in a valley.


    "I want to enter the bridal chamber with you, should you know how to do it?"


    After entering the room.


    Yun Xiao suddenly turned around, still looking at Ye Yun coldly and ruthlessly, and said coldly.


    "This is a man city."


    Ye Yun looked embarrassed, shook his head lightly, and said helplessly.


    At this moment, Ye Yun''s expression moved slightly.


    He found an illusory figure, extremely constricted, quietly appearing around the attic.


    Why did the Supreme God come?


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Is this old thing a pervert who likes to squat on the wall?

 Chapter 517： Yunxiaos breakthrough

    Taishang Shenzun restrained his breath and quietly hid outside the attic.


    He was standing on the canopy of a tree full of greenery, with lush leaves covering his figure between illusion and reality.


    Looking at the attic, there was a hint of fanaticism in the eyes of the Supreme God Venerable.


    "Alright! Almost!"


    Taishang Shenzun said to himself in his heart.


    At this moment, his eyes shone, as if a rare treasure would appear in the world in the attic.


    Although the cultivation base is extremely high, and the Supreme Divine Venerable has also reduced his aura, he still doesn''t know that his appearance has already attracted Ye Yun''s attention.


    In the attic.


    Ye Yun waited silently for a while, and found that the Supreme Divine Venerable still had no sign of leaving.


    And this time.


    Yunxiao, with a cold face, sat on the bed, looking at Ye Yun blankly.


    It seems that there is a trace of doubt in his eyes?


    That means talking.


    Since you know so much... why don''t you do it yet?


    Ye Yun naturally understood the faint resentment in Yun Xiao''s eyes.


    but.


    The old pervert is just squatting on the foot of the wall outside, naturally he can''t do it.


    Ye Yun thought for a while, sighed, and then went out.


    He stood at the door, looking in the direction of the big tree, his face was very calm, and he did not speak.


    After all, Taishang Shenzun is also Yunxiao''s master, and he wants to give some face.


    "Strange, how did this guy ran out? They all say that the spring night is worth a lot of money. Shouldn''t he do good things with Yun Xiao at this moment?"


    The Supreme Deity looked at Ye Yun in white through the gap of the leaves, with a dazed expression on his face.


    Ye Yun stood still.


    After a few breaths.


    "This guy... did you see me? But that''s impossible. He is only on the second floor of the Divine King Realm. I am a half-step strong in the Divine King Realm." Too Shang Divine Venerable couldn''t help his face. The upper muscles jump slightly.


    Ye Yun still stood still, looking at the Supreme God, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This old pervert, if he doesn''t leave, he will really drive people out.


    The Supreme God saw the smile at the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth, the more he thought about it, the more it was not a taste.


    But his arrogant character makes it impossible for him to take the initiative to show up.


    From the bottom of his heart, Taishang Shenzun still felt that Ye Yun couldn''t see himself.


    If a demon cultivator on the second floor of the Little Divine Venerable Realm could see him, then his hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation would really be a waste of cultivation.


    Yunxiao walked to the door.


    "Long Yunzi, why haven''t you started yet?"


    "You go back and wait for me first, I''m here to breathe out and brew my strength."


    Ye Yun turned his head and smiled.


    He suddenly found that Yun Xiao was a little impatient.


    Does his new look really have such a big attraction?


    Or is it because he was too strong to conquer Yun Xiao''s cold and arrogant heart?


    After much deliberation, Ye Yun felt that these reasons were unlikely. How could there be such a mental activity after practicing Yunxiao on the road of forgetfulness?


    It''s impossible!


    Yun Xiao''s abnormal performance gave Ye Yun a sense of vigilance in his heart.


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, Yun Xiao nodded silently, turned around and returned to the room, sitting on the bed.


    Ye Yun looked at the direction of the big tree and waved to the Supreme God.


    He is so obvious now, this old thing, should you know what it means?


    "This guy really found me, how did he do it?"


    At this moment, the eyes of the Supreme God Venerable were wide open, a huge shock appeared on his face, and a stormy sea rose in his heart.


    It was incredible that Long Yunzi, who was on the second floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, was able to spot him.


    "Huh!" Taishang Shenzun''s face was pale, his body shook slightly, and he disappeared into the tree in an instant.


    Seeing that the Supreme God had left, Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, then turned and walked back.


    He casually placed a prohibition in the room, the purpose is to prevent the peeping of the Supreme God.


    "Yu Tianzun, you look like a friend of mine..."


    Ye Yun stood in front of Yun Xiao and asked tentatively.


    "Really? What does this have to do with the flower candle night in our bridal chamber...?"


    Yun Xiao raised his head and looked at Ye Yun coldly.


    Ye Yun felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    Too on the avenue of forgetting feelings really hurt Yunxiao.


    No matter how he reminds Yun Xiao now, it is difficult for Yun Xiao to pick up his original memory again.


    That memory was completely cut off.


    "Now is the time to enter the bridal chamber. Since you understand, I will cooperate with you."


    Yun Xiao said, she suddenly stood up.


    Ye Yun didn''t know what to say.


    Could it be that all of this was instructed by the Supreme God?


    Otherwise, how could Yunxiao, who is so unreasonable, perform the task of the bridal chamber so persistently?


    What''s the mystery in this?


    Although Ye Yun didn''t want to understand for the time being.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Although the Supreme God Venerable is a strong man in the half-step God King Realm, Ye Yun is not afraid of him.


    ...


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yunxiao''s cold little face, feeling the bone-to-earth chill, and passing it along his skin.


    "You suffer."


    Ye Yun sighed, sad in his heart, and then both hands fell on Yun Xiao''s body.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, it was pitch black outside, and occasionally unknown bird sounds came from the valley.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped suddenly.


    He was surprised to find that Yunxiao''s silver eyes began to glow, and her body was like a huge water pump, frantically pumping energy from his body.


    If you change to an ordinary monk, under this extraction, I am afraid that you will become extremely weak.


    But Ye Yun is the body of Ancestral Dragon, and this kind of water pump doesn''t feel anything to him.


    Ye Yun remained calm.


    There seems to be some speculation in his mind now, but he still needs to prove it.


    If she can help Yun Xiao to make a breakthrough, Ye Yun is naturally willing to be a green leaf.


    The aura in Yun Xiao''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that he is breaking through the threshold of the gods.


    Ye Yun had a smile on his face.


    really¡­¡­


    This time the martial arts contest and recruiting relatives were all planned.


    Is it just for Yun Xiao to break through to the god-sovereign realm through this dual cultivation method?


    However, Yunxiao''s step-by-step practice is too on the path of forgetfulness, can it also break through to the god-sovereign realm differently?


    As for using this method to make a quick breakthrough?


    Ye Yun was puzzled, he was going to wait and see what would happen to Yunxiao after the breakthrough.


    The time for a stick of incense passed.


    A bang came from Yun Xiao''s body, and a powerful force immediately knocked Ye Yun away.


    Ye Yun did not resist, but followed this force, slammed into the restriction, and then bounced to the ground.


    Yun Xiao stood up and grabbed it with his hand. She once again wore that blue dress.


    "Master said that this method... is the fastest way to break through to the gods level!"


    Yun Xiao glanced at Ye Yun lying next to him on the ground, and walked out blankly.


    "It''s really that old fellow who is too **** to teach Yunxiao this way."


    Ye Yun showed a wry smile and stood up from the ground.


    He looked at the head of the bed.


    There is a deep red peony on it.


    It was not picked 100,000 years ago.


    Unexpectedly, one hundred thousand years later, Ye Yun would meet Yunxiao in this way.


    It''s really good luck.

 Chapter 518： Hit the Supreme God with one punch

    At this time, Yu Tianzun walked out.


    At this moment, she officially broke through to the god-sovereign realm, exuding a powerful aura.


    But this wave-like momentum was suppressed by this valley and did not spread to other directions.


    call!


    A figure suddenly fell from mid-air, revealing the figure of the Supreme God.


    The Supreme God Venerable is dressed in white and looks very young, except that his hair and beard are all white, and his whole body reveals a demeanor of immortality.


    Facing Yu Tianzun, he finally revealed his true body.


    "Yu''er, you really didn''t disappoint being a teacher!"


    The Supreme God Venerable''s eyes were shining, like stars, looking at the Jade Heaven Venerable in front of him, as if looking at a peerless treasure.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Yu Tianzun bowed and said respectfully.


    Taishang Shenzun said happily, "Yu''er, come here and let me take a good look at you as a teacher."


    Yu Tianzun walked towards the Supreme God.


    At this moment, Ye Yun frowned slightly, looking at the pair of masters and apprentices outside with cold eyes.


    He always felt something was wrong with the situation in front of him.


    The manifestation of this super **** is too weird.


    Does he have any intentions against Yunxiao?


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun showed a sneer on his face.


    If he dared to have any intentions against Yunxiao, Ye Yun would definitely blow the body of Taishang Divine Venerable with one punch.


    Originally, he saw that this too sacred **** was a bit unpleasant, and if it provokes him, Ye Yun would never show mercy.


    At this moment Yunxiao walked in front of the Supreme God.


    Taishang Shenzun moved lightly, and nine **** rings appeared in the back of his head.


    He stretched out a hand and placed it on Yunxiao''s head.


    The nine gods all beamed together.


    Yun Xiao''s body suddenly shook, and she was unconscious.


    "This step of the layout is really not easy. Now I can finally harvest the fruits and absorb everything in Yu''er. My way of forgetting feelings is really complete!"


    The Supreme God murmured to himself, with a madness on his face.


    "This time, after Taishang Wangqing Avenue is consummated, I will definitely be able to break through to the Divine King Realm!"


    The utterly hysterical roar of the Supreme God shook the entire valley humming.


    However, there is a formation in this valley, and all movement is isolated.


    Even if Yu Tianzun broke through to the god-sovereign realm, all the disciples would not know about the entire palace of Wang Qing.


    "Break through the realm of the gods? Too high gods, you are really a deep calculation!"


    A voice suddenly rang out without warning.


    Immediately afterwards.


    A figure in white came out from the entrance of the attic.


    Ye Yun''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold, filled with endless anger.


    The fist in his right hand is already clenched.


    At this moment, the power of the vast ancestral dragon body was mobilized by him.


    "Long Yunzi, I didn''t think your Shenlong body was really powerful. After being sucked by Yu''er all night, he was still so alive. It seems...I underestimated you."


    Facing the sudden appearance of Ye Yun, the Supreme God Venerable was also slightly taken aback, and then his face was grim.


    Even if this Long Yunzi had any means, but on the second floor of the small god-sovereign realm, too high a god-sovereign confident that he could crush him to death with a single finger.


    "You look down on yourself too much. You have worked so hard to manage such a work, even at the expense of your disciples. I really didn''t expect it."


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    next moment.


    His body suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Tearing the void, he immediately came to the front of the Supreme God, Ye Yun stretched out his fist and slammed it down.


    "court death!"


    Taishang Shenzun was furious, and suddenly stretched out his fist to greet him.


    boom!


    The fists of the two people touched in mid-air, and then there was a violent sound of bone breaking.


    Taishang Shenzun''s face was distorted.


    He was horrified to find that his fist had been smashed to pieces, and then the other side''s iron fist drove straight in and hit his chest abruptly.


    boom!


    This punch contains the strength of the ancestral dragon.


    The power of the fist is unimaginable.


    The Supreme God Venerable didn''t even scream, he was beaten into a cloud of blood mist by Ye Yun.


    His soul did not escape at this moment, and was also abruptly obliterated by the violent power.


    Punch.


    Ye Yun let the Supreme Divine Venerable in the Divine King Realm fall for a while.


    Wow...


    The blood fell from mid-air and onto the ground, looking so shocking.


    A generation of veteran god-sovereign powerhouses who have dominated Taishangyu for many years, Taishang Shenzun, has finally ended his sinful life at this moment.


    It is estimated that he would never have imagined that he would be hit by a monster monk on the second floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, and his body and soul would be blasted with a punch.


    I am afraid that there has never been such an amazing record in the entire Divine Land.


    call!


    After killing the Supreme God, Ye Yun only felt comfortable and let out a sigh of relief.


    Damn, if you dare to do something to his woman, death is inevitable.


    Ye Yun looked at Yunxiao.


    At this moment, the clouds lay softly on the ground, as if losing consciousness.


    Taishang Shenzun wanted to absorb Yunxiao''s Taishang Wangqing Road, the first step was only to make Yunxiao unconscious.


    There is no real absorption yet.


    "The seven heavenly deities of the entire Taishang Wangqing Palace plus Taishang Divine Venerable, apart from Yunxiao''s true selflessness, it seems that everyone else is just a little bit less interested.


    So no wonder... the Supreme God has never broken through! "


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    He probably also understood the intention behind the gods'' hands.


    The Great Way of Wangqing, the Supreme God-sovereign, couldn''t complete it anyhow, so he wanted to make up for it through Yunxiao.


    But this method also has huge risks, and it may not necessarily succeed.


    Even if it succeeds.


    After the Supreme Deity reached the Divine King Realm, it would become more difficult than normal breakthroughs if he wanted to make a breakthrough.


    Whoosh!


    With a flick of Ye Yun''s finger, a drop of green life water entered Yunxiao''s lips.


    The huge breath of life flowed into Yun Xiao''s body, causing her to wake up instantly.


    "Where did Master go?"


    After Yun Xiao opened his eyes and stood up, instead, he asked Ye Yun about the Supreme God.


    Ye Yun shook his head straight.


    It seems that his nominal husband-in-law, in Yun Xiao''s eyes, does not have any emotions, but is just a tool person.


    Even if Ye Yun got Yun Xiao''s body, Yun Xiao had no heart.


    In Yun Xiao''s heart, it seemed that he only obeyed the words of the Supreme God.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and the sky disillusioning eyes were activated at this moment.


    Yun Xiao was in a trance, and the whole person became sluggish.


    Even though he had practiced too on the Great Way of Forgetfulness, Yunxiao still couldn''t resist the magical power of the disillusioned eyes of the sky.


    Ye Yun''s face was gloomy, with his hands behind his back, pacing, walking around.


    The appearance of Yun Xiao really made Ye Yun feel heartbroken and helpless.


    Yunxiao''s Great Way of Forgetfulness has already cultivated to a deep-rooted level.


    If it is destroyed.


    Yun Xiao''s cultivation will all fall to the lowest point, which is equivalent to ruining all her 100,000 years of hard cultivation.


    Ye Yun thought about it, but felt that he still couldn''t do this.


    "The only thing Yunxiao listens to is the words of the Supreme Divine Venerable in the entire Taishang Wangqing Palace. If you want to untie this knot, you must also start with the Supreme Divine Venerable."


    Ye Yun whispered to himself, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    at this moment.


    Reminiscing about a magical power that he had recently cultivated, Ye Yun suddenly thought of an idea.

 Chapter 519： Visit of the Yoga Deity

    Ye Yun stretched out his hand.


    On the ground, a drop of blood from the Supreme Divine Venerable floated into his palm.


    With the operation of the supreme magical power, this drop of blood quickly disappeared in the palm of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Ye Yun''s whole body image began to change.


    Just two or three breaths of effort.


    The original Long Yunzi disappeared, replaced by a new Supreme God.


    "Not bad, basically exactly the same."


    Ye Yun felt his body and said with a slight smile.


    His supernatural power is called Wanxiang Suixin Jue.


    With a single thought, it can become the image of everything in the world.


    Lifelike and extremely realistic.


    If you can get some information about the changing target, such as a hair or a drop of blood, you can make the changes more realistic.


    It''s almost the same as a real person.


    Not only was his appearance and temperament the same, through that drop of blood, Ye Yun even read the memory of the Supreme God.


    It can be said that this type of supernatural power is not under the eyes of the sky of disillusionment.


    This Supreme God...has nothing to do with the black hand behind the scenes, and there is no prohibition in the memory, so Ye Yun also successfully read the memory through his blood.


    The reason why Ye Yun wanted to become the Supreme God Venerable was to completely change Yunxiao in this way.


    By reading the memory of the Supreme God, Ye Yun learned an even more astonishing news.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Emperor Jiuyou was framed from Divine Land and fled to Cangnan Continent.


    This framed person turned out to be a godly god!


    At that time, Emperor Jiuyou was seriously injured, and the Supreme Deity sent a clone to enter the Hidden Dragon restricted area, trying to kill Emperor Jiuyou, but the action failed.


    That clone fell behind.


    Instead, a legacy of the Great Way of Forgetfulness was left in the Cangnan Continent.


    However, this road is too high to forget feelings, and only one-third.


    At most, people can get started and cultivate to the realm of the gods, and the upper part will be gone.


    Then this small half of the Great Way of Wangqing was acquired by Ye Yun and Yunxiao. After Ye Yun''s fall, Yun Xiao became discouraged and began to practice the Great Way of Wangqing.


    Seventy thousand years ago.


    Yun Xiao cultivated to the realm of true gods, and left Cangnan Continent alone.


    The power displayed by Taishang Wangqing Avenue is extremely powerful, coupled with Yunxiao''s excellent luck, it has passed various tests of the Tongtian Ancient Road and reached the Divine Land.


    After reaching the gods.


    Aroused the feelings of the Supreme God, he personally went out of the mountain to find Yunxiao, and brought it back to the Palace of Forgetfulness.


    This is the cause and effect.


    At that time, the Supreme Divine Venerable had been stuck in the Divine King Realm for a long time.


    This is because in the past, he started to practice the Way of Too Much Love, only cut off the lust, but did not cut off the past.


    Therefore, there are always flaws.


    Taishang Shenzun was always depressed. After seeing Yunxiao, she was pleasantly surprised to find that this little girl cut off the past and the seven emotions and six desires from the beginning of her practice. It''s even more profound.


    It''s just that the realm is lower.


    As a result, Taishang Shenzun had an idea in his heart.


    It is to make up for yourself by devouring the avenue of Taishang Wangqing.


    Although knowing this trick is very risky.


    But too high a **** has no choice, because as long as he can''t break through to the **** king realm, he can''t live any longer.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and the bloodstains all around disappeared.


    And the dilapidated attic was restored to its original state again by him.


    Then Ye Yun withdrew the power to control Yunxiao''s birth and death, and she woke up again from the trance state.


    "Master, where is Long Yunzi?"


    Yun Xiao saw the master close in front of him, and felt a little peaceful, then glanced around the attic, and found that Long Yunzi had disappeared.


    "He is unwell, and he said he wants to travel a long distance, go back to the overseas cave mansion to get some things, and come back after a while."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "I understand, Master."


    Yun Xiao said respectfully.


    "This is too on the way of forgetting feelings. Although it is necessary to cut off all lusts, it is not really complete..."


    Ye Yun looked at Yunxiao, and began to persuade him in a good and enticing manner.


    Now that he has transformed into the Supreme Deity, he naturally has to change Yun Xiao''s perception of the Great Way of Forgetfulness.


    As a traverser.


    Ye Yun naturally knew how to change Yunxiao little by little.


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, Yun Xiao''s Taoist heart trembled slightly, as if it had caused some changes at this moment.


    After all, in her heart, the position of the Supreme God is extremely important.


    Her inheritance, including the cultivation system and cultivation resources after entering the Divine Land, was bestowed by the Supreme God.


    "Master, then what is the perfection of the Great Way of Wangqing?"


    Yun Xiao asked.


    "Need to be full of love for this world..."


    Ye Yun smiled mysteriously and suddenly grabbed it with a big hand, not knowing where he grabbed a red bird''s egg.


    "You have to find a way to hatch the bird in this egg, then carefully raise it, raise it, and feel life and love."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    Yun Xiao was taken aback, and took the bird egg stupidly.


    The surface of this bird''s egg has some red textures, showing a trace of fiery heat, and I don''t know what kind of monster beast is inside.


    "First go to practice as a teacher. If you have nothing to do in the near future, don''t go out of the sect again."


    Ye Yun asked, and disappeared in a flash.


    The reason why Yun Xiao hatched this egg, Ye Yun also wanted Yun Xiao to experience the birth and growth of life.


    Let her heart change a little bit.


    This is a difficult task, and it cannot be accomplished overnight.


    To take a step back, this approach also runs the risk of failure for Yun Xiao, who is desperate and unwilling.


    If it really fails one day, Ye Yun can only reluctantly give up love, abolish Yunxiao''s Great Way of Wangqing, and let her repair from the beginning.


    This deadline.


    Ye Yun only left himself for a hundred years.


    Within a hundred years, if Yun Xiao''s problem cannot be solved, then he will break her path of being too emotional.


    Go back to the Palace of Forgetfulness.


    Suddenly a disciple hurried in to report.


    "Open to the palace lord, there is someone outside asking to see..."


    "who?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    Originally, Ye Yun wanted to summon the six Tianzun disciples again to announce his recent retreat.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived in the Sect Master''s Hall, someone would come to look for him.


    "The visitor is a senior woman who claims to be a yoga deity!"


    The disciple respectfully reported.


    "I know who it is, you can let her in."


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, and in an instant he read the origin of this yoga deity from the memory of the Supreme Deity.


    The deity of yoga comes from the West Buddha Region, which is extremely far away from the Taishang Region.


    That is also the lord of the yogi''s underground palace.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    The yoga gods, the Jiuyou Emperor and the Taishang gods have a great friendship, and they have explored a historical site together.


    "Brother too, you don''t need to invite disciples, I have already come."


    A voice that was crisp and tweaked like an oriole suddenly came from outside.


    A fragrant wind passed by.


    A beautiful woman in an extraterritorial short skirt, with fluttering skirts and a colorful crown on her head, suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Yoga girl, we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of thousands of years. Why do I suddenly come to my palace now?"


    Ye Yun''s eyelids drooped, and said lightly.


    Although this yoga deity looks extremely beautiful, has a graceful and **** figure, and is full of exotic customs, he still can''t move Ye Yun''s Dao Xin.


    "Brother Taishang, You Guxing Tomb has appeared. We joined forces last time. This time, I naturally want to invite you too!"


    The **** of yoga looked at Ye Yun with beautiful eyes and smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 520： You Guxing Tomb

    "You Guxing Tomb..."


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids and read these four words lightly, sinking into memories.


    Through that drop of blood, using the Vientiane Free Heart Jue, Ye Yun read the memory of the Supreme God.


    Wanxiang Free Heart Jue is a god-level top technique.


    But it is not a panacea.


    There are also certain limitations in reading memory.


    The further away from time, the less useful information can be read.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the three of the Supreme God, the Yoga God, and the Jiuyou Emperor jointly explored many details of the Yougu Star Tomb, which are now blurred.


    This ancient star tomb is hidden in Hanoi, Yaoguang Star.


    Yaoguang Galaxy is located in the north of West Buddha Region.


    The far north.


    This is a mysterious galaxy, going up to nine days, flowing through the sacred soil, and descending to the nine quiets.


    The origin of Yaoguang Galaxy is extremely old, and the history is hard to recall.


    Even an old and powerful person as old as Taishang Shenzun had no idea about the origin of Yaoguang Xinghe.


    The ancient star tomb is hidden in the Yaoguang Star River, and only by chance will it emerge in the vast galaxy.


    As for the origin of You Gu Xing Tomb, Taishang Shenzun knew a little bit.


    It is said that in the very old age, at least millions of years ago...


    One day, the sky and the earth shook, the dome of the divine soil was penetrated, and the sky descended from the ancient clan.


    The powerful Yougu clan has invaded the Divine Land.


    There was a fierce battle with the Ten Thousand Clan of God''s Land.


    This battle lasted for a long time.


    In the end, the Yougu clan was repelled, and the dome of Shentu was sealed again.


    And Yougu Star Tomb is the place where many powerful people of the Yougu clan have fallen.


    In the vast history of Godland.


    The ancient star tomb has appeared several times, but it has become a paradise for the monks to explore in the sacred land.


    Many monks can obtain some rare magic weapons and supernatural powers from there.


    But that place is extremely dangerous, and the chance of falling is extremely high.


    Once you enter the ancient star tomb, the cultivation base will be suppressed to the gods, this suppression is also random, not necessarily suppressed to any level.


    Therefore, those big men with higher cultivation levels in the Divine Land are more jealous of the Yougu Star Tomb and dare not get involved easily.


    Instead, he sent his disciples to the Ancient Star Tomb to find various opportunities.


    Last time, the three people explored the Yougu Star Tomb together, and everyone had a great harvest.


    The Great Way of Wangqing of the Supreme God, the Vajra Umbrella of the Yoga God, and the Seven-Star Chaos Art of the Jiuyou Emperor are all from the ancient star tomb.


    "This place is interesting."


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    Through this memory arrangement just now, Ye Yun realized that the seven-star inheritance of Jiuyou Emperor originally also came from the ancient star tomb.


    Could it be that this ancient clan is behind the scenes?


    Otherwise, how could there be Seven Star Chaos Technique?


    This seven-star chaos technique is extremely similar to the various seven-star formations that Ye Yun has seen in the Cangnan Continent.


    Although he had this speculation in his mind, Ye Yun was not sure.


    After all, the Yougu clan has been repelled.


    In that battle, the Ten Thousand Clan of God''s Land won the final victory.


    It stands to reason.


    This battle took place in Shentu and had no connection with the Cangnan Continent.


    Could the defeated Yougu Clan really target the Dragon Clan in another world and a weak Shenlong Sect with so many back players?


    The clues in his mind were like a spider web, densely intertwined, and Ye Yun couldn''t tell for a while.


    but.


    Regarding the proposal of the yoga deity, Ye Yun still felt that it would be better to go to the ancient star grave in person.


    After all, Taishang Shenzun didn''t remember many memories of exploring the ancient star tomb 300,000 years ago.


    Ye Yun wanted to explore it in person.


    Seeing the eyelids drooping in front of the Supreme God, I have been meditating, the beautiful eyes of the Yoga God flowed, the lotus step moved lightly, a trace of sadness appeared on his small face.


    "Brother Taishang, people have come all the way to invite you, won''t you fail to give this face?"


    The Yoga God sighed.


    "Naturally not."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, raised his head, staring at the beautiful woman full of extraterritorial customs, and said with a smile: "How could I miss this place with such a great opportunity for You Gu Xing Tomb? It''s just that I just thought of Brother Jiuyou. Sad."


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, the face of the Yoga God was suddenly covered with a layer of sadness.


    "Yes! Brother Jiuyou doesn''t know where he''s gone. He has been missing for so long, and his life or death is uncertain."


    The yoga deity said in a low mood.


    "Ugh!"


    Ye Yun followed with a sigh.


    He naturally knew that it was Taishang Divine Venerable who secretly acted on Jiuyou Emperor, but Jiuyou Divine Venerable escaped to the Cangnan Continent, although he defeated the clone of Taishang Divine Venerable in the end.


    But in fact, Jiuyou Emperor''s luck was really bad.


    Behind him, he unexpectedly ran into the evil monster dragon who had escaped from the trap.


    The two battles in a row, and they almost ended up at the same time.


    Such a complete cause and effect can only be understood most clearly by Ye Yun, a third party.


    "Let me go with you."


    Ye Yun looked at the beautiful face of the Yoga God, nodded and said.


    The death of Emperor Jiuyou naturally had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Yun killed the Supreme God, and indirectly avenged the Jiuyou Emperor who had only one side.


    "Brother Taishang, now we have reached the tenth-level peak of the Divine Venerable Realm. If we enter the ancient star tomb, there is a certain risk. Would you like to bring some disciples in?"


    The Yoga God said softly.


    "Also."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and agreed.


    Although he is very strong, but now incarnate as the Supreme God, he can''t let him do everything himself.


    Now that he has arranged a task for Yun Xiao, Yun Xiao naturally cannot go.


    Then there are still six disciples left, the so-called six heavenly sovereigns.


    These six people can choose two or three to bring them there, and at the same time bring some disciples from the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    After all, a disciple of the God Sovereign Realm will not be suppressed if he enters the Ancient Star Tomb.


    Ye Yun opened his lips lightly and issued a command.


    Not long after, all figures flashed by, and the six heavenly veterans came to meet in the hall.


    Ye Yun told everyone about the journey to the ancient star tomb. The six heavenly veterans were very excited, and they were willing to go with the master.


    After some selection.


    Ye Yun finally selected Qingtianzun and Yuetianzun, and as for the other four heavenly statues, he was responsible for guarding the Palace of Wangqing.


    As for the disciples of the Divine Sovereign Realm, Ye Yun selected about a dozen disciples from each of the great Tianzuns, and the total number of them totaled nearly a hundred.


    "Tai Shang Wangqing Palace is really strong and talented! The little girl really admires my brother."


    Looking at these handsome men and women in the main hall, each of them has a strong aura and extremely high cultivation level, and the Yoga deity also showed admiring eyes.


    "You don''t need to compliment me. You yogi''s underground palace has been passed down for millions of years, and the strength will only be stronger than that of the palace of the yogi."


    Ye Yun raised his brows and smiled indifferently.


    "Although the yogi''s underground palace used to be very glorious, but now there has been no powerhouse from the Divine King Realm, and it has always been an influential force."


    The yoga deity looked sad and said with a sigh.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun and the big Tianzun disciples under the seat confessed a few words, then took a big step and walked out of the hall.


    The other two gods, and hundreds of disciples of the Divine Sovereign Realm, followed him closely.

 Chapter 521： Yogi Underground

    "go with!"


    Walking to the square of the main hall, Ye Yun threw it with one hand, and a ray of light flew into the air, revealing a god-level immortal boat.


    The Xianzhou shines brightly and releases an extraordinary breath.


    "God-level immortal boat? Taishang brother, you really made a fortune these years?!"


    The Yoga God looked at this god-level immortal boat, his beautiful eyes were dull, and he said in shock.


    God-level immortal boats are also extremely rare in the Divine Land, and if one wants to obtain one, the price to pay is unimaginable.


    Both Qingtianzun and Yuetianzun looked at each other, thinking in their hearts... When did the old Master own a god-level immortal boat?


    At the moment when the gazes of the two great heavenly veterans met, both of them seemed to understand.


    Master, really still master!


    The background is too deep.


    Far from being comparable to these disciples.


    "This is a long way from the West Buddha Region, everyone quickly boarded the Immortal Boat."


    Ignoring the words of the Yoga God, Ye Yun waved his sleeves, smiled faintly, and then stepped away, lightly landing on the immortal boat.


    Others followed closely behind.


    "Hey!"


    The yoga gods curled his lips and flew up.


    After everyone stood on the Xianzhou, Ye Yun took out some spirit stones and put them into the formation of the Xianzhou.


    With the help of the power of the spirit stone, Ye Yun fully urged this god-level immortal boat and quickly flew in the direction of the West Buddha Region.


    When Xianzhou just started.


    Ye Yun also deliberately found the Martial Virtue and the Bloodthirsty Demon King who were thousands of miles away from the Palace of Forgetfulness, and sent out a sound transmission, asking the two of them to return to the Nether Demon Realm to wait first.


    "Boss, why did you go in a hurry?"


    Wu De looked at the familiar immortal boat that flashed by in the distance, and he was a little puzzled.


    Don''t you all say, is the spring night worth a thousand dollars?


    The eldest had just entered the bridal chamber, and hurried away on the immortal boat the next day. He didn''t say hello to anything urgent.


    Although a little depressed in his heart, Wu De still took the Bloodthirsty Demon and flew back obediently in the direction of the Nether Demon Realm.


    ¡­


    The West Buddha Region is too far away from the Taishang Region.


    There is no direct teleportation formation.


    If the method of void delivery is adopted, the cost is extremely high, even if it is too high, it can''t be afforded, so Ye Yun didn''t adopt it.


    The space of Shentu is completely different from the space of Cangnan Continent.


    Here, if the Void Drop is used, the resources consumed are even more terrifying.


    This god-level immortal boat was fully urged, and the speed was unimaginable, and it was enough to hurry.


    After a long flight for a month.


    This immortal boat finally reached the West Buddha Region.


    "It''s a god-level immortal boat. This speed is really fast! The little girl rushed from the West Buddha region to the Taishang region and took the lotus flying boat of this sect, but it took a full two months before she rushed. come."


    Looking at the familiar mountains and rivers of the West Buddha Region, the Yoga deity took a deep breath and said with great emotion.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    As a strong person in the god-sovereign realm, he can naturally tear the void to drive on his way, but this is only a short time and a short distance.


    Even the yoga deity of the half-step **** king realm, it is impossible to consume mana crazy all the way to tear the void.


    That''s really not worth the gain.


    A period of one or two months is nothing at all to the deity who has a long life span.


    After practicing on the flying magic weapon for a while, I basically reached my destination.


    Go through this month.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is also rapidly improving.


    Although he has not broken through to the third level of the gods, he has reached the late stage of the third level of the gods.


    In a month or so, he estimated that he would officially break through to the third level of the god-sovereign realm.


    Although Ye Yun''s true cultivation base is not high, and there is a gap of many small realms with the real Supreme God Venerable, but because of the magic of the Wanxiang Xianxin Jue, he feels that he is the tenth-level peak of the God Venerable.


    Even the strong of the **** king realm can''t identify it.


    After entering the West Buddha Region.


    You can see all kinds of tall and majestic temples everywhere, hidden among the mountains and rivers, the incense is curling up, and there are many believers.


    It can be seen how popular the various lines of Buddhism are here in the vast land of the West Buddha Region.


    The yogi¡¯s underground palace is also one of the branches of Buddhism.


    Be regarded as a branch of a series.


    It is not orthodox, but it also has a very high reputation in the entire West Buddha region.


    At this moment, the Yoga deity with his little hand on his back, looking at the far north, smiled and said, "Brother Taishang, although the ancient star tomb has shown signs, its body is still floating in the galaxy. It¡¯s really settled, so why don¡¯t you go to my yogi¡¯s underground palace and wait for a few days?"


    "Also."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    The yoga deity naturally understands the Youguxing Tomb better than his counterfeit.


    In his thin memory.


    The You Gu Xing Tomb is constantly in the Yaoguang Galaxy, ups and downs, and it is difficult to approach it as it turns.


    In the Yaoguang galaxy, the power of the galaxy in the sky is extremely terrifying. If you can''t enter the valley star grave directly and quickly, and stay in the galaxy for a long time, even the powerhouse of the **** king can''t last too long.


    Along the way.


    Ye Yun has also been speculating about the origin of Yaoguang Xinghe.


    In his cognition, the last star of the Big Dipper is called Yaoguang.


    Will this Yaoguang Galaxy be related to the Big Dipper?


    But Ye Yun thought for a while, and seemed to think it was impossible again.


    How could a Big Dipper on the nine heavens descend such a majestic galaxy?


    The Big Dipper could not hold up such a mighty force.


    After entering the Western Buddha Region, Qingtian Zun and Yuetian Zun were constantly looking at the exotic temples in the Western Buddha Region, and they were very curious.


    These two Heavenly Sovereigns, who seem to be in their early twenties, are young and beautiful, and they are only one point inferior to Yunxiao.


    Qingtian Zun is wearing a plain robe, charming and graceful, except for a touch of indifference between his eyebrows, and a kind of ethereal air radiates from his body.


    Yuetianzun wears a silver robe, with a blue silk hanging behind his waist, and a silver sword on his back, which makes him look heroic.


    Yuetianzun also cultivated the Great Way of Forgetfulness. He was always unsmiling, and it felt as cold as a block of ice.


    Only when facing Ye Yun, the master, the attitude of the two people will be slightly relaxed.


    "The yogi underground palace is here!"


    After flying for a day, the yoga **** standing on the immortal boat suddenly whispered.


    Everyone''s expressions were lifted.


    I saw a huge bright yellow temple on a huge mountain in the distance, exuding a majestic and sacred atmosphere.


    This is a big temple.


    There are countless small temples around, the incense is curling up, and there are countless believers who shuttle between the various temples.


    "Wow!"


    The immortal boat flew over the mountain, Ye Yun was about to go down, and suddenly heard a huge roar from the mountain.


    The sound was earth-shattering and scared countless believers to flee in a hurry.


    The sound of dragon roar?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and a familiar feeling rose in his heart.


    He immediately looked towards the back mountain.


    In the valley of the back mountain, a black old dragon was locked in a large formation.


    The reason why it feels old is because this old black dragon, despite the earth-shaking roar, reveals an aging breath.


    It seems to be about to die soon.


    "You yogis underground palace, why is there a black dragon?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked faintly.

 Chapter 522： See also dragon keepers

    Hearing what Ye Yun said.


    The beautiful eyes of the Yoga God glared suddenly, looking at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    "Brother Taishang, you have been so diligent on the road of forgetfulness, and you have forgotten many things in the past."


    The yoga deity seemed to have thought of something, then his expression relaxed, and he giggled and said.


    As the palace lord of the yogi''s underground palace, she is naturally very knowledgeable, especially the friendship with the Supreme God, and she naturally knows some of the ways of Taishang Wangqing Avenue.


    To go to the Great Way of Forgetting Love, not only must cut away the seven emotions and six desires, but also cut away the memories of the past.


    But she knew that the memory of the Supreme God Venerable had never been able to cut away.


    It has not been seen for hundreds of thousands of years now.


    The Supreme Deity had forgotten that he had been to the yogi''s underground palace, and had forgotten that he had seen this black dragon.


    This shows that he has gradually cut the past.


    Every time a point of memory is cut, the Great Way of Wangqing will become stronger.


    The yoga deity''s heart began to frighten slightly.


    This Supreme God is the most powerful of the three of them.


    Now it is still getting stronger.


    It is really a terrible opponent.


    Ye Yun was also a little embarrassed after listening to the words of the yoga deity.


    A memory that was too long, he couldn''t get it from that drop of blood.


    It happened that I was too god-sovereign to practice, and I always wanted to cut off the past. Now he can''t remember many things, but it gave him a very perfect reason.


    He almost didn''t need to explain, but the Yoga deity explained it for him.


    It is really a **** assist.


    "Oh... Ooh!"


    "Wow!"


    The black dragon, which was locked by the chain, kept breaking free from the chain, with an angry expression, and continuously roaring at the sky with a terrifying momentum.


    Just now.


    Whizzing!


    Suddenly a dozen figures flew out of various places in the yogi''s underground palace and landed in the valley of the back mountain.


    More than a dozen figures surrounded the black dragon group, and constantly played a series of magic tricks, forcibly suppressing the black dragon.


    The black dragon was unwilling, trying to twist his body, but it was still to no avail.


    Its end is approaching, it is on the verge of death, its vitality and blood are withered, even if it has the eighth level of the gods, its true strength is at the third level of the gods.


    After the black dragon was suppressed, the dragon''s body stopped twisting, and it was lying on the ground dying, a sorrowful color revealed in the huge dragon eyes.


    It doesn''t roar anymore.


    It seemed that at this moment, the black dragon had completely accepted his fate, no longer resisted, and waited for death to come.


    "This black dragon! It has been alive for millions of years. It was captured by the eighth-generation palace lord of the underground palace of our yogi when he was fighting the dragon clan.


    This old dragon was still very obedient in the early years, but now it is about to die, but it is getting more and more disobedient. "


    The Yoga God looked at the direction of the back mountain, with a grim expression, and said with a sigh.


    "Couldn''t it be... you yogis abused it in the underground palace, right?"


    Ye Yun frowned and said.


    "Where did you abuse it? This black dragon used to be my yogi''s sacred beast in the underground palace. The treatment is naturally good. Now it is about to die, it suddenly went crazy."


    The Yoga God said frankly.


    It seems that in this matter, she didn''t want to hide Ye Yun at all.


    Ye Yun nodded silently, without saying anything.


    The group got off the immortal boat and landed on the square.


    "Master is back!"


    From the huge temple, some disciples came out with enthusiastic expressions to welcome the deity of Yoga.


    "I''m back, this is your grand master, and his disciples."


    The yoga deity introduced with a smile.


    "I have seen the uncle of the Grand Master!"


    "I have seen all the brothers and sisters who are too in the palace of Wang Qing."


    Everyone greeted each other.


    Qingtianzun, Yuetianzun and others responded one by one.


    After the two parties contacted.


    A disciple walked in front of the yoga deity, put his hands together, and whispered softly: "Master, the dragon breeder is here."


    "Hi! These dragon raisers are really anxious, our black dragon is not dead yet, do they want to collect the corpse?"


    The yoga deity looked rather unhappy, waved his sleeves, and said quietly: "Just let him wait! For this matter, I will make a decision when you and I come back from the ancient star tomb from the exploration of your grandmaster."


    "Yes!"


    The disciple bowed slightly, turned and walked out.


    Dragon breeder?


    When he heard these three words, Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly and his heart moved.


    Unexpectedly, in the yogi''s underground palace in West Buddha Region, you would meet a dragon-raiser.


    He fought against the dragon keeper several times, and although he had the upper hand, he was only dealing with puppets.


    I don¡¯t know, this dragon breeder who came to the yogi¡¯s underground palace...is also a puppet?


    Ye Yun was curious, for this dragon breeder, he would naturally not let it go.


    But when he first arrived, he did not take any action.


    Since this dragon breeder came for this black dragon, he would naturally not leave the yogi underground palace if he did not achieve his goal.


    Ye Yun has a chance to trouble him.


    Next.


    The yoga deity arranged accommodation for the hundreds of people in the palace of Wang Qing.


    Take a short break.


    Ye Yun walked out of the room, tore through the void, and went straight to the back mountain.


    Above the valley.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a figure in white clothes came out.


    Ye Yun looked down.


    The old dragon that was about to die, the black dragon scales all over, had already lost its luster and was very dim.


    The huge dragon body was curled up on the ground, and the dragon scales on many parts of the body had fallen off.


    call! call!


    This old dragon with blood and blood, lying on the ground feebly, closed the dragon''s eyes, and kept breathing heavily.


    Seeing this black dragon suffer this kind of pain, Ye Yun felt an indescribable sadness in his heart.


    no doubt.


    This is a dark dragon with pure blood.


    A member of the invincible black dragon army under the command of the Ten Great Gods Super Dragon.


    Ye Yun was about to fall into shape.


    Suddenly, there was a wave of volatility next to him, and a black man wearing a mask walked out.


    "Dragon breeder?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Good guy, he hasn''t gone to find the dragon breeder yet, this guy has come to find him first.


    "Too god, you are not good to stay in the yogi''s underground palace, come to the back mountain to see what this black dragon is doing?"


    The dragon breeder stared at Ye Yun with blinking eyes, and said in a gloomy tone.


    "I heard...you are going to buy the corpse of this black dragon?"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer the dragon raiser''s words, but suddenly asked from another angle.


    The dragon breeder proudly said: "Yes, the corpse of this black dragon has already been booked by us."


    "The black dragon is not dead, did you come too early?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "I didn''t live for a year, now I''m dead... Isn''t it a relief for it?"


    The dragon breeder laughed.


    "This is the yogi''s underground palace, do you really dare to make a move?"


    Seeing the dragon raisers so arrogant, Ye Yun said with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    The cultivation base of this dragon breeder is only on the sixth floor of the gods.


    It stands to reason that such a realm shouldn''t be so arrogant towards him, the Supreme God of the Half-Step Divine King Realm.


    It seems that this dragon breeder must have reliance.


    "As long as we wait for the last year, this black dragon corpse will be handed over. We dragon breeders really don''t have to work with the yogi''s underground palace."


    The dragon breeder laughed, and suddenly his attitude changed.


    "This black dragon, I really like it."


    The cold light flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    He suddenly smiled sternly, and his big hand slammed out like a mountain, and grabbed the dragon keeper with one hand.

 Chapter 523： Jiuyou

    call!


    Covering the sky with big hands, heavy like mountains, falling down overwhelmingly.


    "Too god, you dare to do something with our dragon breeder!"


    The dragon breeder glared and roared.


    He was about to fight back when he suddenly found that his body could no longer move.


    boom!


    With a slap down, the dragon breeder was shot and flew out.


    Before hitting the valley, Ye Yun made a one-handed move, and the dragon breeder flew in front of him again.


    Looking at the blood on the mask.


    Ye Yun nodded secretly, this guy is not a puppet.


    It''s a real flesh and blood body.


    Before Ye Yun was in Heitian''s burial ground, he sealed several dragon keepers.


    At that time, the reason for the seal was that when exploring their soul memory, it would cause a prohibited counterattack, which would detonate the dragon breeder, and the loss would not be worth the loss in the end.


    Now that he has acquired another dragon breeder, Ye Yun can use the sky disillusionment eye to try to read his memory.


    If you have something to gain.


    That couldn''t be better.


    Even if this dragon breeder exploded and died, Ye Yun didn''t lose much.


    Wow...


    A sound of iron locks rang from the ground.


    The old black dragon raised his head and looked at Ye Yun in shock.


    It never expected that this Supreme God from the Supreme Territory would be willing to offend the famous dragon breeder for it.


    It is unimaginable.


    Heilong was silent, looking at Ye Yun quietly, without speaking.


    The dragon breeder got up, staggering, coughing up blood constantly.


    That horrible slap made him seriously injured, his meridians were broken, and his combat effectiveness dropped sharply.


    If he slaps again, I''m afraid his life... will be explained here today.


    "Too God, you are so cruel! You have offended our dragon breeders, you just wait for the destruction of the palace of Wang Qing, haha!"


    After smearing the blood on the mask, the dragon breeder waved his arm and laughed arrogantly and crazily.


    They are a clan of dragon breeders, and they are unimaginably powerful in the Divine Land.


    It''s not a problem to get rid of a little Taishang Wangqing Palace.


    "You are a little errand, and you dare to threaten this seat, you are really looking for death!"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    At this moment, countless star-like mysterious runes appeared in his eyes, and a huge force of birth and death instantly descended on the dragon raiser''s soul.


    As soon as this force invaded, Ye Yun saw a familiar restriction.


    Forbidden is seven extremely small runes, forming the shape of the Big Dipper.


    boom!


    When Ye Yun''s power of change of birth and death touched the seven forbidden runes, the forbidden runes suddenly exploded, and the head of this dragon breeder instantly exploded to pieces.


    Even the upper half of his body exploded into a blood mist.


    Only two legs were left, gushing blood, and fell from mid-air.


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He was prepared for this situation.


    at the same time.


    In a mysterious hall in the yogi''s underground palace, two figures stared dumbfoundedly at the Taishang deity and killed the dragon-raiser.


    "Too **** is crazy, how dare he do something to the dragon raiser?"


    The yoga **** is stiff, muttering to himself, with an expression of incredible horror on his pretty face.


    "This supreme god, it seems that he is about to break through to the realm of the **** king, so he is not afraid of dragon raisers."


    A man next to him, wearing a bronze mask, was tall and straight, his voice was slightly hoarse, and said faintly.


    "The dragon breeders, it is said that there is a strong man in the kingdom of the gods. And he is too godly... after all, he has not broken through to that point, how can he be the opponent of the dragon breeders?"


    The yoga deity said with a sullen face and a disdainful tone.


    "This Taishang Wangqing Dao of the Supreme Deity comes from the Yougu Star Tomb-as far as I know, some adults on it also want to see how the Yougu Clan''s supernatural powers can shine among the cultivators of the gods. . Therefore, I don¡¯t think that because of a small god-level dragon breeder, he will kill someone who is too deity."


    "There is still such a saying? Jiuyou...you are just the descendant of Jiuyou Emperor, where did you know it?"


    The yoga gods'' eyes lit up, and he looked at the man in front of him incredulously.


    This mysterious man wearing a bronze mask suddenly entered the yogi''s underground palace quietly two months ago and found her, claiming to be a disciple of Jiuyou Emperor.


    Road number Jiuyou.


    This man named Jiuyou has the same strength as the Yoga Deity, and has reached the tenth-level peak of the Deity Realm.


    If Emperor Jiuyou was alive, he might be able to cultivate to this realm.


    But how could his disciple cultivate so fast?


    Although the yoga deity was puzzled, Jiuyou showed the seven-star chaos technique obtained by the Jiuyou Emperor in the ancient star tomb.


    This convinced the yoga deity.


    The purpose of Jiuyou''s visit is to let the yoga deity lead the Taishang deity from the far away Taishang Wangqing Palace to the yogi''s underground palace.


    Here, he will lay a peerless killing array to kill the Supreme God, so as to avenge the master Jiuyou Emperor.


    Naturally, Jiuyou told the **** of yoga that the Supreme God of the year secretly chased and killed the emperor of Jiuyou.


    After hearing this, the yoga deity was also extremely indignant.


    The yoga deity of the year also had a good impression of Jiuyou Emperor.


    Although the two people did not have a relationship between men and women, there was also a subtle ambiguity that could not be said.


    Thinking of the Jiuyou Emperor''s death in the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone, the Yoga God Venerable naturally wanted to avenge his blood and hatred for the Jiuyou Emperor, so he hit it off with Jiuyou and invited him to the Supreme Territory.


    As for the emergence of the so-called You Guxing Tomb, she compiled it at all.


    Because.


    Only with the reason of You Gu Xing Tomb, can the Supreme God be invited over.


    But what the Yoga Venerable didn''t expect was that what Jiuyou said just now made her original thoughts of revenge also shaken a little bit.


    Unexpectedly, the great figure of Shentu cares so much about some of the magical powers of the Yougu clan.


    Could it be that¡­


    Is this preparing to cultivate the Supreme Deity?


    Now that we are nurturing, how can we take revenge?


    "I naturally have my channels, so you don''t need to bother about it. Although the sacred gods can''t kill outsiders, I can kill them."


    Jiu You sneered coldly, with a little triumph in his laughter.


    The Yoga God was taken aback, and he asked quickly, "Aren''t you afraid of the great figures of the gods?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Killing this Supreme God will not affect the inheritance of the Great Way of Wangqing of the Yougu Clan!"


    Jiu You said proudly.


    "Why is this?"


    The yoga deity asked curiously.


    "The Great Way of Wangqing, who is the Supreme God, is not complete enough, and the Yutianzun of the Palace of Wangqing, who has cultivated to the most complete level, is expected to hit the Divine King Realm!


    Therefore, I will report this news. Today, even if I kill this super god, it will naturally not affect the plans of those adults. "


    Jiuyou smiled faintly.


    "That''s it, I understand."


    The yoga **** nodded silently, a strange light flashing in his eyes.


    Today, there is no doubt that the Supreme God will die.


    In that valley, Jiu You had already laid down a terrifying killing array.


    Originally, the Yoga deity also wanted to bid farewell to the dying black dragon as a reason to invite the Supreme Deity to enter the back mountain.


    now.


    Taishang Shenzun was stubbornly straight, and went to the back mountain first, making all his plans more perfect.

 Chapter 524： Long Xuan?

    "Once the Supreme God dies, the one who succeeds the Palace of Wang Qing is Yu Tian Zun, the inheritance of the ancient clan, and can be better inherited. I have not avenged the master, haha...It is really killing two birds with one stone."


    Jiuyou sighed in admiration, with a hint of joy in his voice.


    "Emperor Jiuyou can have a disciple like you, it''s really smiling Jiuquan."


    The Yoga God said with emotion.


    "You should say it another way..."


    Jiuyou squinted at the yoga deity, and the deep pupils behind the mask showed an indescribable pride.


    "Change the way?"


    The yoga deity was taken aback for a moment.


    "You should say that Emperor Jiuyou''s luck is really good, to be able to meet a son of destiny like me."


    Jiuyou laughed.


    The sound was like a wild wave, shaking the space of the entire hall.


    With a flick of his finger, a Fajue suddenly disappeared.


    at the same time.


    In that valley, a dazzling silver light suddenly rose up, covering the valley firmly like an iron barrel.


    Looking at a formation that suddenly emerged, Ye Yun''s expression changed slightly.


    What does it mean?


    Could it be that someone has laid a killing array here long ago waiting for him?


    How could it be so coincidental?


    When you enter the valley yourself, don''t you always become a trap?


    Ye Yun took a closer look and found that this large formation was extremely powerful, stronger than the formation that trapped the black dragon.


    I am afraid that it will be difficult to survive in this formation without the Divine King Realm.


    Ye Yun''s face became gloomy.


    At this moment, he immediately guessed who the goal of this formation was to deal with.


    Such a peerless killing array, naturally, wanted to kill his "superior god".


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but scream bad luck.


    He now plays the role of the Supreme God, and the other party killed the Supreme God, all of which he was carrying the scapegoat for the dead Supreme God.


    "Who the **** wants to kill me..."


    Ye Yun didn''t panic at all, staring at this large formation with a grim expression, and nine **** rings appeared in the back of his head.


    Since he played the role of the Supreme God, he naturally wanted to use the Wanxiang Xingxin Jue to create the illusion of the nine **** rings.


    It feels like... as if you are ready to defend against the attack of this big formation.


    Before Ye Yun could formally speculate, suddenly two figures flashed, suddenly appearing from the void, floating above the big formation.


    Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At a glance, he saw that beside the yoga deity, there was a man wearing a mask.


    "Yoga girl, what do you mean? Wanli invited me to the yogi underground palace, is it just to kill this seat?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked in a deep voice.


    "Too great, isn''t it clear what you did back then? Now that you have this fate, you deserve it."


    The Yoga God sighed, but his eyes were extremely sharp, like two knives, falling on Ye Yun below the big formation.


    Hearing the words of the Yoga God, Ye Yun''s expression moved and his eyes fell on the masked man next to him.


    "How did you know? Did this guy tell you?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    At that time, the action of the Supreme God to chase and kill Jiuyou Emperor was extremely concealed, and the Yoga God was also kept in the dark.


    But now she knows the truth, it must have been told to her by the masked man next to her.


    But who is this man?


    Why must we kill the Supreme God?


    This is too godly, is it really that popular?


    Just when Ye Yunfu wanted to join forces.


    The yoga god''s face suddenly became stern, and he said bitterly: "Too great, you can''t even dream of it! The disciple of Jiuyou Emperor, come to you today for revenge!"


    A disciple of Emperor Jiuyou?


    Hearing the words of the Yoga God, Ye Yun''s heart set off a stormy sea.


    Could it be Long Xuan?


    Thinking of Long Xuan, the second hundred and fiftieth generation of Shenlong Sect, Ye Yun was so angry that he couldn''t wait to beat this guy fiercely, then locked up and rewarded him with torture every day.


    This kid literally dragged Shenlongzong into the fire pit.


    Been hunted down for so many generations.


    If he hadn''t happened to be resurrected from the sign-in space and stopped Luo Li, I am afraid that the current Shenlong Sect would have been disbanded long ago.


    "Nonsense! Those disciples of Emperor Jiuyou were killed by this seat, how could there be fish that slipped through the net? Even if there were fish that slipped through the net, it would be impossible for his disciples to cultivate to the tenth-level peak of the gods. "


    Ye Yun stared, staring at the masked man coldly.


    It is not yet confirmed that it is Long Xuan.


    But through the memory of the Supreme God, Ye Yun knew that Emperor Jiuyou did not have any disciples alive.


    Therefore, he wanted to defraud the origin of this man wearing a bronze mask.


    "Too high god! You are also a ruthless person. You killed all the disciples of Jiuyou Emperor back then, and none of them were left behind."


    Jiuyou suddenly said, with a cold tone.


    Ye Yun frowned and asked, "Who are you? The Emperor Jiuyou was rushed to the Tibetan Dragon Forbidden Area by me, and finally died there. Could it be...you are the apprentice he collected in the Tibetan Dragon Forbidden Area?"


    "Yes, I am the apprentice Jiuyou Dizun received in the Hidden Dragon restricted area. My name is Jiuyou! Today, a plan is set to kill you and avenge my master!


    Jiuyou stood tall and said loudly.


    After listening to it.


    The expression on Ye Yun''s face solidified, but his eyes filled with anger.


    Nine out of ten, this Jiuyou is Long Xuan, the 250th generation of Shenlong Sect.


    This guy had painstakingly planned for so many years before setting up a certain slaying game and wanted to kill the Supreme God.


    This forbearance is really terrifying.


    There was a few seconds of silence.


    "Jiuyou... Your master has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, why should you take revenge for him? Are you a person who respects the teacher and respects the way?"


    Ye Yun looked at Jiuyou with sarcasm in his eyes, and suddenly he laughed.


    This sentence of his is naturally a pun.


    The two hundred and fifty generations of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect consumed all the Shenlong essence and blood accumulated by the Shenlong Sect in the past. It also provokes a powerful enemy, causing the weak descendants of the descendants to be hunted down generation after generation... ¡­


    In this process, it is hard to describe the hardships and pains with any pen and ink.


    After hearing what Ye Yun said, Jiuyou''s heart burst into anger.


    His eyes were sharp, and he said loudly: "As a disciple of Emperor Jiuyou, it is natural for me to avenge Master."


    After speaking.


    He casually played a few decisive battles.


    call!


    There was a big surging, and the power became more intense. On the upper dome, a Big Dipper suddenly appeared, emitting a huge killing intent.


    Swish...


    Every star of the Big Dipper was bursting with bright light, and suddenly on top of a star, a sword fell.


    This sword was crystal clear, exuding a terrifying aura, and pierced towards Ye Yun.


    The other six big stars are also shining with silver light, and it seems that each big star contains the same star sword.


    "This guy who deceived his master and annihilated his ancestors, watching me break the line for a while, he must beat him severely."


    Ye Yunqiang suppressed his anger, cursing in his heart.


    Watching the crystal sword fall, the look on Ye Yun''s face also became indifferent and ruthless, as if to arouse too much emotion.


    call!


    The nine divine rings behind his head suddenly flew out of a divine ring and crashed into the crystal clear star sword.


    at the same time.


    In Ye Yun''s pupils, tiny runes like stars flashed out again.

 Chapter 525： Diamond Hammer vs. Diamond Umbrella

    At this moment, Ye Yun launched the sky disillusioning eyes.


    The nine **** rings on the back of his head were just simulated.


    In fact, it is far from being able to compare with the supreme supernatural powers of the Great Way of Wangqing.


    But Ye Yun activated the eyes of disillusionment in the sky, and when the powerful force of birth and death changed, it was invisible and invisible, and he could naturally assist the Nine God Rings in combat.


    The disillusioned eyes of the sky are extremely concealed, even if Ye Yun displays them, the yoga gods and Jiuyou on the opposite side cannot see through them.


    The power of birth and death is a kind of invisible illusory power, attached to that divine ring, and rushed towards that crystal star sword that exudes a terrifying aura.


    "Is this the formation formed by the Seven-Star Chaos Technique? Jiuyou, you really surpassed your master."


    Looking at this formation, the Yoga deity also sighed with a heartbeat.


    The strength of this formation... is beyond doubt.


    Once trapped, any monk in the Divine Venerable Realm cannot escape at all.


    And the mysterious Seven-Star Sword Array in mid-air is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    It simply possesses the power to destroy the Divine King Realm.


    "My master has just entered a door, and not only has I entered the room, I have already cultivated to the realm of Dacheng."


    Jiuyou laughed wildly, and he didn''t seem to have any respect for Emperor Jiuyou.


    The next moment, the laughter suddenly stopped.


    Originally, Jiuyou thought that he could kill the Supreme God with a single star sword.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the terrifying star sword not only failed to break the ring of the gods, but also when it collided with the ring, the star sword disappeared strangely.


    How is this going?


    How could the supernatural powers on the road of Wangqing be so terrifying?


    Jiuyou''s pupils shrank sharply, took a deep breath, and calmed down.


    He didn''t know much about this way of utterly ignorant feelings.


    After all, this is from the mysterious ancient family.


    "kill!"


    After a slight loss of consciousness, Jiu You roared and immediately launched the attack of the Seven Star Sword Array.


    Huhu...


    A total of six star swords, exuding a terrifying aura, fell from the six stars.


    Buzzing!


    The rest of the divine rings behind Ye Yun''s head trembled together, and suddenly six divine rings flew out, shining ten thousand times, whizzing away, facing the six crystal star swords.


    The two met in mid-air.


    The six-handed star sword also disappeared silently.


    "How could this happen? Have all those who are too godly venerated and who are too on the avenue of emotionlessness have cultivated to this point?"


    The yoga gods widened his eyebrows and looked down incredulously.


    Looking at the cold and merciless face of the Supreme God, the Yoga God shivered suddenly, and she suddenly realized that she had underestimated the Supreme God before.


    At that time, the deceitful and cunning, the city mansion was extremely deep, the Supreme God Venerable, attacked Emperor Jiuyou, wounded him, and chased him all the way to the Hidden Dragon restricted area.


    As a friend of the two, she has always been kept in the dark.


    If it hadn''t been for Jiuyou to tell her, she couldn''t believe that Taishang Shenzun was such a guy with a human face and an animal heart.


    now.


    I thought that the Seven-Star Sword Array could easily take the life of the Supreme God Venerable.


    Unexpectedly, it would be easily broken by Tai Shang Road of Forgetfulness.


    Shocking.


    If Jiuyou couldn''t kill Taishang Shenzun today, wouldn''t she also be in danger today?


    A sense of crisis arose in the yoga deity''s heart, and her face became extremely serious. Her other hand suddenly flickered, and a mysterious yellow ancient umbrella appeared in her palm.


    It was the King Kong Daluo Umbrella she obtained in Yougu Star Tomb.


    This umbrella possesses unpredictable defensive power.


    Even if it is a strong person in the Divine King Realm, who wants to break the defense of the King Kong Daluo Umbrella, he must use extremely powerful treasures.


    Although this umbrella is very defensive, it has no offensive power.


    This is the only shortcoming.


    "I still underestimated the deity, this old thing is really amazing!"


    Jiuyou murmured to himself, pinching his hands continuously, and injecting the magic tactics into the entire large formation like a meteor.


    Booming...


    The entire large formation quickly revolved, and countless rays of light gathered towards the seven-star sword formation on the dome!


    Like a roaring ocean tide, the momentum is exceptionally spectacular.


    Whizzing¡­


    A star sword fell from the seven-star sword array.


    The number is so large that it is impossible to calculate.


    These star swords fell densely from the dome, and even enveloped the entire valley.


    boom!


    The formation that trapped the black dragon was shattered by the power of these terrifying star swords.


    Ye Yun''s body moved.


    It immediately fell on the top of the black dragon, and one person took all the coercion.


    I have to say that this seven-star formation after full urging is indeed powerful.


    If he didn''t make a move, this black dragon would be crushed into a blood mist in the next moment.


    Buzzing...


    The nine divine rings behind Ye Yun''s head suddenly popped out.


    During the flight, it quickly expanded a hundredfold.


    The huge rings of gods, which can be several tens of feet in size, bloom with brilliant light, illuminating the entire valley extremely brightly.


    at the same time.


    The countless small star-like runes in Ye Yun''s pupils are also rapidly intertwined and floating, and the force of birth and death like a big river, flying around with the nine gods rings.


    Huhu...


    There was a small broken sound in the air.


    A star sword with a terrifying aura, when encountering those divine rings, it was as if Bai Xue had encountered boiling water, and all disappeared in an instant.


    The rings of the gods are flying horizontally, ups and downs.


    The star swords that fell all over the sky have all disappeared.


    "how come?"


    Jiuyou stared at the scene in front of him, and stayed in shock.


    This Supreme God Venerable is only a half-step Divine King Realm, how can it be against his seven-star formation?


    How can it be so terrifying when you are too on the road of forgetfulness?


    Compared to his Seven Star Chaos Technique, it was more than a hundred times stronger.


    This made his heart extremely unbalanced.


    All the while, the sense of superiority in my heart was suddenly shattered.


    The yoga deity next to him took a breath.


    Without hesitation, she opened the King Kong Daluo Umbrella and put it on her head, a ray of light fell down, protecting her.


    "This is amazing, Jiuyou... do you have any other way?"


    The yoga deity asked nervously.


    "We two joined forces and entered the formation to kill him!"


    Jiuyou gritted his teeth and said.


    "is this okay?"


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the Yoga God.


    "Seven-star sword formation restrained his nine **** rings, which is equivalent to restraining half of his power. The two of us joined hands. You have the King Kong Dara umbrella to protect you. Are you afraid of him?"


    Jiu You said in a deep voice.


    The yoga **** hesitated. She looked at the cold face below, but she shivered suddenly for some reason, but she was cold all over her body.


    "Lend me the King Kong Daluo Umbrella, and I will kill him myself!"


    Seeing the miniature expression of the Yoga God, Jiuyou was heartbroken and suddenly spoke.


    "it is good!"


    The yoga deity agreed.


    She really didn''t want to take risks with her body, and the gods below were too terrifying.


    It''s okay to lend the King Kong Daluo Umbrella to Jiuyou.


    Just don''t let her face the deity too much.


    Jiu You took the King Kong Daluo Umbrella and placed it on his head, a series of mysterious yellow rays of light fell, protecting him tightly.


    Body shape flashed.


    The next moment, Jiuyou appeared in the big formation, opposite Ye Yun.


    at the same time.


    The seven stars on the dome are still hanging down a crystal-clear star sword.


    The Nine God Rings whizzed out.


    The constant collision with the star sword annihilated the star sword after another.


    "King Kong Daluo Umbrella? Haha, how about trying my Diamond Hammer?"


    Looking at Jiuyou who was protected by the King Kong Daluo Umbrella, Ye Yun smiled contemptuously, and suddenly stretched out his hand, and a golden sledgehammer came out in his hand.


    Ye Yun''s figure moved, swinging the diamond hammer and hitting the King Kong Daluo Umbrella.


    His speed was so fast that Jiuyou didn''t even react, and found that King Kong''s umbrella was hit by the golden giant hammer.


    boom!


    The Daluo King Kong umbrella took off, turned into a ray of light and flew out.

 Chapter 526： Fight alone with the two gods

    "What treasure is this?"


    The yoga deity outside the big array saw that the Supreme Deity took out a golden sledgehammer, and immediately smashed the King Kong Daluo Umbrella into the air. He couldn''t help but stared at his beautiful eyes and was shocked beyond words.


    Her King Kong Daluo Umbrella, but from the ancient star tomb.


    It is known as the most powerful defensive treasure.


    For so many years.


    No one can break the defense of King Kong Daluo Umbrella.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the Supreme God Venerable took out a golden hammer that he didn''t know where he got from, and suddenly smashed the King Kong Daluo Umbrella.


    It is incredible!


    This is the Supreme God who hasn''t seen him for hundreds of thousands of years. How did he become so strange?


    The background is so rich that it is hard to imagine.


    The delicate body of the Yoga God was trembling slightly, and her face was pale. At this moment, she regretted a bit.


    If even Jiuyou couldn''t defeat it, wouldn''t she also be unable to survive?


    "Would you like to join the battle?"


    A fierce struggle began in the yoga deity''s heart.


    Within the big array.


    King Kong Daluo umbrella took off and flew, also shocked Jiuyou.


    He felt an indescribable vast force descending on the King Kong Daluo Umbrella, which he couldn''t even hold.


    "This hammer is so strong!"


    Jiuyou sneered, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    Waiting for the moment he appeared.


    Jiuyou has appeared under the seven stars.


    Seven stars hung down a galaxy-like galaxy, continuously falling onto Jiuyou''s body.


    In an instant, Jiu You''s body was full of glittering starlight, as if he was covered in a layer of starlight armor, and his aura became stronger and stronger.


    "The sword is coming!"


    Jiu You yelled angrily, and a star sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Seeing that Jiuyou was blessed by the seven-star formation method, there was an extra layer of starlight armor all over his body, and his aura was stronger than before.


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    The Seven-Star Chaos Technique from You Gu Xing Tomb is really something extraordinary.


    He was about to rush up to fight with Jiuyou, suddenly a light flashed, and another figure appeared beside Jiuyou.


    It is the deity of yoga.


    At this moment, she finally decided to join forces with Jiuyou to deal with the Supreme God.


    "Yoga, you finally made the right choice!"


    Jiuyou laughed.


    "There is no way, if you are killed by him, I won''t survive."


    The yoga deity said with a pretty face and icy face, very solemnly.


    With a sudden move, she flew to the King Kong Daluo Umbrella on the side, and immediately returned to her hand.


    Holding up the King Kong Daluo Umbrella, rays of light descended and enveloped her.


    The power exerted by the Vajra Umbrella in the hands of the yoga deity is naturally stronger than the power exerted by Jiuyou.


    After all, she had already refined it all.


    The other hand flipped slightly upwards, and a golden ribbon appeared on the yoga god¡¯s hand. The ribbon bloomed with golden light, like a golden wandering dragon, releasing an extremely terrifying breath.


    This is the treasure of the palace of the yogi''s underground palace-the yogic silk.


    It is also a god-level treasure.


    The eighth-generation palace lord of the yogi underground palace at that time captured the black dragon with the yogi silk, surrendered it, and became the sacred beast of Zhenzong.


    call!


    call!


    A star sword in mid-air, continuously falling densely like a tide, collided fiercely with the Nine God Ring.


    Although these star swords were strangely disappeared by the Nine Dao Divine Rings, the number of star swords is infinite, and the momentum is overwhelming, and it seems that there is no end at all.


    These star swords completely contained the Nine God Rings.


    "kill!"


    Jiuyou roared in the starlight battle armor, stepped on the void, and directly killed Ye Yun.


    Holding the Vajra Umbrella with one hand, and controlling the yoga silk with the other hand, the yoga deity also joined the battle.


    This yoga **** silk is extremely flexible, trembling like a snake in mid-air, and there are countless phantoms appearing, attacking from all directions.


    The Star Sword in Jiuyou''s hand opened and closed, and the sword light was sharp and sharp, as if it carried the aura of extinction.


    The two attacked Ye Yun at the same time.


    Ye Yun didn''t care.


    He didn''t bother to change other magic weapons, so he used this diamond hammer to clean up the two of them, which was more than enough.


    Ye Yun shook the diamond hammer and smashed it towards the two of them in the air.


    Boom...


    The diamond hammer burst into golden light, and it was invincible, and the void around it was shattered at this moment.


    An extremely powerful force rushed past like an endless stream of extinction.


    The first one to be attacked was the yoga silk of the yoga deity.


    boom!


    Countless phantoms suddenly shattered.


    A huge force flocked to the yoga deity.


    Chi Chi!


    Suddenly, the Vajra umbrella in the hands of the yoga deity revolved violently without wind.


    The torrent of huge power encountered the King Kong Daluo Umbrella, and was suddenly turned in other directions.


    On the other side, a wave of fierce sword light cut into the torrent and was also hindered.


    Jiuyou''s Star Sword, as if pierced into the quagmire, was extremely slow.


    "How can this treasure be so strong?"


    Jiu You looked at the Diamond Hammer of the Supreme God in disbelief, and his eyes showed a covetous look.


    He roared abruptly, and the starlight battle armor burst out with bright light, as if it had given him infinite strength, and a sword split the torrent.


    The Star Sword was unstoppable and attacked.


    The yoga deity next to him saw Jiuyou''s great power, and his spirit was lifted, and he immediately controlled the yoga **** silk in his hand and attacked the past.


    Once the yoga **** silk gets tangled up close, even the strong at the first level of the **** king realm will never want to break free.


    Ye Yun smiled contemptuously.


    Holding the Diamond Hammer in his hand, it hit Jiu You''s Star Sword heavily.


    Boom!


    Star Sword was smashed to pieces immediately.


    Jiuyou was also swept by a powerful force and flew out.


    When the yoga deity saw this scene, he couldn''t help being frightened.


    Ye Yun turned around, holding the diamond hammer, like a world-destroying war-god, and slammed toward the yoga deity.


    boom!


    The attack formed by the yoga **** silk was blown away by Ye Yun with a hammer like a bubble.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Yun came to the front of the Yoga deity, looking at the horrified Yoga deity, he raised the diamond hammer again and slammed it against the Vajra Umbrella.


    boom!


    The diamond hammer hit the King Kong Daluo umbrella and made a violent bang. The original rotating King Kong Daluo umbrella immediately stopped rotating, and then flew backwards with the yoga deity toward the distance.


    In the process of flying backwards, the yoga deity vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    She was severely injured by Ye Yun with a hammer.


    This diamond hammer of Ye Yun is a treasure of the highest grade of God.


    In terms of grade, it far surpasses the King Kong Daluo umbrella.


    Moreover, Ye Yun''s power is extremely terrifying.


    Using such a heavy magic weapon, even the King Kong Daluo Umbrella, known as the unparalleled defense, could not resist.


    If there is no King Kong Dara Umbrella, if the Yoga deity is hit by the Diamond Hammer, it will immediately disappear.


    After smashing the Yoga deity.


    Ye Yun sneered, and continued to kill towards Jiuyou.


    He will give this guy a severe lesson, then take off his mask to see what this "Long Xuan" looks like.

 Chapter 527： Jiuyou blew himself up!

    Longxuan.


    As the second hundred and fiftieth generation of Shenlong Sect, he has always been extremely mysterious.


    Even the descendants of Shenlong Sect, no one knew what Long Xuan looked like.


    It seems that Long Xuan has already wiped out all traces.


    The only clue left.


    It was the ancient painting that Big Black Horse and Big Black Cat acquired in the fake Dragon Sect treasure house that day.


    However, that ancient painting is just a figure from the back.


    In the Jiuyoudi Palace.


    Ye Yun had seen the positive image of Long Xuan, but he was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his face.


    This Long Xuan never showed his true colors.


    Such a character.


    Living so carefully, in the eyes of Ye Yun, Long Xuan is also a hero who is good at forbearance.


    Seeing Ye Yun kill again, Jiuyou''s hands shook, and on the Big Dipper Seven Stars Sword Array, the sound of scoffing was endless, and the seven stars shot out a large number of star swords.


    With a single move, a brighter star sword appeared in his hand again.


    "This super-sovereign deity is really tricky. This time, if it can''t break the boat, it will fail..."


    Jiuyou looked at Ye Yun with a complex expression, as if making some decision.


    Rumble!


    There was a loud noise, and Ye Yun held the diamond hammer and smashed countless star swords.


    He has an indifferent face and cold eyes, like a **** of war, holding a diamond hammer, extinguishing passion and desiring, and slaughter the Quartet.


    "Even if you fight for this clone, you will kill the Supreme God Venerable today! After all, Jade Heaven Venerable is also from the Cangnan Continent. If you train it well, you can earn it under your command and become a general.


    Jiu You thought to himself.


    At this moment, he made a decision in his heart.


    Bo Bo...


    The Starlight Battle Armor on his body suddenly burned like a flame, releasing a powerful and terrifying aura.


    Jiuyou''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and in the blink of an eye, he actually broke through to the first level of the Divine King Realm.


    "This Jiuyou is so powerful, it can actually use some secret method to break through to the first level of the God King Realm!"


    Standing in the void in the distance.


    The yoga deity who was holding the Vajra Dara umbrella saw this scene, and his spirits were lifted again.


    No matter how powerful the Supreme Divine Venerable is, he is only a half-step strong in the Divine King Realm, and there is a huge difference from the real Divine King Realm strong.


    Now that Jiuyou has broken through to the Divine King Realm, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill the Supreme Divine Venerable.


    "Divine King Realm? Jiuyou, you really have some background, it seems that I have always underestimated you."


    Ye Yun smiled coldly, and suddenly froze in midair.


    He glanced at Jiuyou.


    After taking a look, he found that although Jiuyou had been promoted to the Divine King Realm, his realm was unstable and his aura was still a little messy.


    It seems that this is also a temporary promotion, with a time limit.


    "Too God, I must take your life today and avenge my master!"


    Jiuyou roared, and once again killed Ye Yun.


    "Good job."


    Ye Yun laughed, like a tiger descending a mountain, smashing it with a diamond hammer in his hand.


    The two immediately fought together.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The Star Sword and the Diamond Hammer collided in mid-air, and there was a loud bang.


    After fighting for two or three rounds, after Ye Yun figured out the upper limit of Jiuyou''s strength, he suddenly smashed Jiuyou''s star sword with a hammer.


    A huge force once again passed along the hilt to Jiu You, and rolled him out Kuang.


    Puff...


    Jiuyou vomited blood.


    After steadying his figure in the air, Jiuyou looked at the Supreme God Venerable in horror, his eyes horrified and unbelievable.


    He has been promoted to the first level of the God King Realm, how can this Supreme God Venerable easily defeat him?


    This is too unconventional.


    Could it be said that being too on the avenue of forgetfulness... will it really make people''s combat power strong to such a perverted level?


    This clone of him was originally extremely powerful, definitely not at the first level of the ordinary Divine King Realm.


    Even so, he was seriously injured by the diamond hammer.


    "It''s really perverted... The former Taishang deity, how can it be so powerful?" Seeing this scene, the yoga deity exclaimed in exclamation.


    In the past, the Supreme God Venerable was the strongest among the three of them, but if she and Jiuyou Emperor joined forces, she could also defeat the Supreme God Venerable.


    In the heart of the Yoga deity, the Supreme Deity is not as powerful as imagined.


    Now Jiuyou has broken through to the Divine King Realm, and he is not even the opponent of the Supreme Divine Venerable.


    Could it be that¡­


    In these hundreds of thousands of years, after the Supreme Deity has cultivated on the Way of Forgetfulness, will he become so powerful that it is?


    The yoga deity looked shocked and unbelievable.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Jiuyou''s pupils were filled with madness, and he shouted angrily, before he rushed towards Ye Yun again.


    The starlight armor on his body burned violently, making a crackling sound.


    Jiu You clenched his fist, the starlight on the surface of the fist exuded a terrifying aura, and slammed it over.


    Seeing this Jiuyou still reluctant, as if trying to fight with himself, Ye Yun frowned and let out a sneer in his heart.


    Say something bad.


    If this Jiuyou is really Long Xuan, then his approach is simply deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor.


    In Shenlong Sect, if he follows the rules of the sect, his ancestor has the right to kill him on the spot.


    But Ye Yun didn''t do that.


    Because he wanted to capture Jiuyou alive, to confirm whether Jiuyou was Long Xuan after all.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see Long Xuan, what the **** did he look like?


    Ye Yun is the thirteenth-generation suzerain of Shenlongzong, and Long Xuan is the 250th generation. If they meet formally, Ye Yun will naturally want to understand who Long Xuan offended back then.


    There are many unsolved mysteries hidden in this Long Xuan''s body.


    Ye Yun naturally didn''t want him to die.


    At least after Ye Yun understood everything, in the presence of the juniors of Shenlongzong, he would deal with Long Xuan by himself.


    A punch fell, the sky filled with stars.


    Looking at Jiuyou''s punch, Ye Yun did not use the diamond hammer.


    If the Diamond Hammer is used, Jiu You will probably burst into a cloud of blood mist immediately.


    call!


    Ye Yun stretched out a big hand and grabbed it towards Long Xuan.


    The distance between the two is approaching.


    "die!"


    Suddenly, a madness appeared in Long Xuan''s eyes, and his body suddenly swelled, sending out a more intense and terrifying aura.


    boom!


    At this moment, Long Xuan''s entire body suddenly exploded.


    A powerful shock wave, with the power to destroy the power of the **** king realm, swept towards the surroundings.


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing Long Xuan blew himself up, Ye Yun couldn''t help cursing.


    With a flash of figure, Ye Yun retreated to the top of the black dragon, using the sky to disillusion his eyes, a powerful force, centered on Ye Yun, spread out towards the surroundings.


    The power of birth and death meets the power of Jiuyou''s self-destruction.


    Constantly make a popping sound.


    Half of the powerful explosive force was resolved by the Sky Disillusioning Eye.


    The other half of the power unexpectedly shattered the peerless killing array laid by Jiuyou.


    Another direction.


    The yoga deity who was holding the Vajra Umbrella was also impacted by the explosion wave.


    She slammed into the side of the mountain with an umbrella.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The yoga deity actually broke a mountain next to him abruptly.

 Chapter 528： You Guxing Tomb is here!

    The depths of the vast divine soil.


    In an extremely mysterious and deep space.


    In the void filled with chaotic aura, there was a man with a stalwart aura sitting cross-legged.


    "Unexpectedly... Too Gods Sovereign is so powerful, so that I have lost a clone, which is really bad luck!"


    The mysterious man said.


    There was a few seconds of silence.


    "The Great Way of Forgetful Feelings of the Yougu Clan is really powerful. This Taishang Shenzun has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, and with half-step Divine King Realm cultivation base, it can actually fight against my clone without dying... this battle , I¡¯m afraid it will also fall into the eyes of some people, so that they will look at the Supreme God in a different light."


    "It seems that our plan to support Yutianzun will also be put on hold."


    There was a ray of anger in the man''s voice.


    He was silent for a while, and the emotions in his heart finally calmed down slowly.


    "The loss of a clone has some impact on my body. It seems that I will have to retreat for a while."


    After the mysterious man said this, there was no movement.


    In the entire space, the endless chaotic aura began to flow, covering his figure even more hazy.


    ...


    West Buddha Region.


    The mountain behind the yogi''s palace.


    After the yoga deity knocked down a back mountain and caused a huge movement, countless disciples of the yogi''s underground palace broke through the sky one after another.


    Seeing that Master was dying of blood, he was dying, and many people panicked.


    "Master, what''s wrong with your old man? Who are you fighting with?"


    A disciple rushed forward and lifted up the yoga deity.


    "I¡­¡­"


    After the yoga **** said a word with great difficulty, the corner of his eyes looked in the other direction, and there was a look of horror in the depths of his eyes.


    Too **** is too strong.


    Today Jiuyou was defeated, and finally burst into death without killing the Supreme God.


    If the Supreme God once reacted, then... she would die without a place to bury her.


    "You all go back, don''t care about things here!"


    The yoga deity exhausted all his strength, widened his eyes, stared at the disciples around him and the elders of the sect, and shouted heartbreakingly.


    This matter is related to the survival of the yogi''s underground palace, and she definitely can''t involve the entire sect.


    Then she would become the sinner of the ages in the yogi''s underground palace.


    "master¡­¡­"


    "Palace Master..."


    Everyone looked at the yoga deity blankly, not knowing what to do for a while.


    "Quickly go, all go back, no one is allowed to go out without my order! Otherwise, it will be dealt with according to the law of betrayal of the sect!"


    Lifting a sigh of relief, the yoga deity shouted loudly.


    puff!


    After yelling, the Yoga God was injured, and she suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    The disciples and elders looked at each other.


    After hesitating for a few seconds.


    Everyone left one after another.


    The yoga deity sat on the ground, folded the King Kong Daluo umbrella, and placed it on her knees. Her face was calm, waiting for the impending death sentence.


    Ye Yun slowly walked over from midair.


    Looking at the yoga **** who was so calm and ready to die, Ye Yun showed a sneer on his face.


    How can there be any good end to help the tyrant be abused?


    However, if the current yoga deity is killed like this, it seems to be a little cheaper for her.


    "You made up the ancient star tomb in this world, right? In order to bring this seat to the yogi''s underground palace, you can join forces with Jiuyou to get rid of this seat, right?"


    Ye Yun stood in front of the yoga deity, with his hands on his back, and asked coldly.


    "Brother Taishang, everything is as you said. Now, I don''t want to defend myself anymore. This matter is only related to me. I also want to help Jiuyou get revenge."


    The yoga **** raised his sad little face, and crystal tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    "You''re really good, the acting skills on this road are really good, they fooled me."


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Ye Yun really didn''t think so much when he set off from the Supreme Territory to the West Buddha Territory.


    He just wanted to explore the Ancient Star Tomb and see if there were any clues related to the inheritance of the Seven Stars.


    Unexpectedly, all this is fake.


    He was also taken to a killing game.


    Although the person Jiuyou and Yoga God wanted to kill was the Supreme God, not Ye Yun himself.


    But Ye Yun was considered innocent to lie down this time.


    Especially when he thought of that Jiuyou who was suspicious of Long Xuan finally blew himself up, Ye Yun was extremely annoyed.


    Originally, Ye Yun thought that Jiuyou was Long Xuan, and after the capture, he could get a lot of clues.


    But after Jiuyou blew himself up, all clues were gone instead.


    Although a little annoyed.


    But after all, Ye Yun signed in for 100,000 years, and Dao Xin was extremely firm. After calming down a bit, Ye Yun found some clues.


    Even if this Jiuyou is Long Xuan, there is still a big difference in realm from the Long Xuan in Ye Yun''s mind.


    In the old days in Jiuyoudi Palace, that Long Xuan just glanced at the illusory golden humanoid body of Jiuyou Emperor from a distance, and he fell on the spot.


    It shows how terrifying Long Xuan''s strength is.


    This Jiuyou finally chose to blew himself up, obviously he didn''t cherish his life, it was not like Long Xuan''s behavior style.


    Ye Yun guessed that nine out of ten, this Jiuyou was just a clone of Long Xuan.


    The real Long Xuan had a tolerant and cunning temperament, he didn''t know where to hide, and planned everything secretly.


    "Brother Taishang, give me a happy one, let me take care of all the sins!"


    The Yoga God looked at Ye Yun, showing a look of begging.


    "How hard is it to kill you?"


    The corners of Ye Yun''s mouth curled up, and a sneer appeared.


    He is preparing to end the life of the Yoga deity with a palm.


    Suddenly, there were rumblings.


    In the extreme north of the West Buddha Region, a series of seven-colored stars gushed out from the horizon.


    The seven-colored starlight rushed into the dome of the clouds.


    Immediately above the dome, a huge body with a majestic shore suddenly appeared.


    Even at a great distance, you can see the huge bodies of these stalwarts, just like giants standing on top of the earth.


    These bodies are not entities, but illusory figures.


    They are dressed in weird clothes, holding all kinds of weirdly shaped treasures, which are very different from the styles of the gods of the gods.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Yun retracted his palm, looking at the sky vision in the distance, frowning slightly.


    It seems familiar, but I can''t remember it.


    The memory of the Supreme God is not complete.


    "Oh my God! You Guxing Tomb actually appeared at this time..."


    The yoga deity turned his head to look at the majestic and magnificent vision on the dome, the sad little face turned into shock.


    Originally she lied.


    Unexpectedly, when he was dying, You Guxing Tomb suddenly appeared.


    It''s so dramatic.


    "It turns out that this is the ancient star tomb. It seems that Yoga girl, you didn''t lie either..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, retracted his gaze, and looked at the yoga deity deeply.


    "Brother Taishang, I am very guilty and cannot escape death. Please forgive the innocent disciples of the yogi''s underground palace."


    The yoga deity was agitated and suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously.


    The Supreme Divine Venerable in front of him could not even recognize the vision of the You Gu Xing Tomb, which shows what level of horror he has reached on the Great Path of Forgetfulness.


    ...

 Chapter 529： I want to take you

    North of the West Buddha Region.


    Yaoguang Star Hanoi, shooting out the seven-color starlight, straight into the depths of the sky.


    A series of powerful visions appeared in the sky above the dome, causing a sensation in the entire Divine Land.


    In the depths of the endless galaxy.


    A slender figure slowly appeared in the bright and terrifying starlight.


    This is a woman who can''t see her face. She has a noble temperament, just like a fairy in a scroll, exuding an ethereal and elegant aura.


    "This time, I will make these gods of Godland pay a bitter price."


    After the woman finished speaking, she gasped slightly, as if her body was a little tired.


    She turned around, lowered her head, as if thinking about something, slowly walked into the depths of the galaxy and disappeared.


    ¡­


    The yogi underground palace.


    Back mountain.


    A piece of broken mountain ruins.


    The yoga deity is still kowtow constantly begging for mercy.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his shoulders, looking at the yoga deity who kept kowtow, his brows stretched out instead, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    He whispered: "Yoga girl, I can spare the lives of all the disciples in the yogi''s underground palace, but there is a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    The Yoga God was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Yun hopefully.


    "I want to accept you."


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Huh? Take me?"


    The beautiful little face of the Yoga deity suddenly swelled and flushed.


    She never expected that the Supreme God Venerable would actually make such a weird request.


    Too high gods practice too high to forget feelings, unfeeling and few desires, how can there be affection between men and women?


    This is incredible, right?


    For hundreds of thousands of years.


    The yoga deity has never heard of the rumor that the Taishang deity has aisles.


    Ye Yun is an old driver. Seeing the yoga **** blushing, he immediately understood what was going on.


    He shook his head and smiled.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I have no covetous heart for your beauty."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    After signing in for 100,000 years, the gains are unimaginable, and his Taoism is indestructible and immortal.


    Could it be that only beauty can seduce him?


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    As the number one bully in the Cangnan Continent, Ye Yun recruits bees and butterflies, and there are a lot of pink confidants around him.


    Today''s Ye Yun, for beautiful women, has long lost the thoughts he had back then.


    "I just think that from now on, your yoga girl will only obey me. Isn''t this condition too much?"


    Ye Yun explained softly.


    "On your orders?"


    The yoga deity looked at the Taishang deity with a shocked face, and it was difficult to figure out the meaning of the other party''s words.


    Taishang Shenzun has no affair with his children, but asks her to obey him.


    This sentence has a deep meaning.


    It does not seem to mean that the yogi¡¯s underground palace is subordinate to the palace of Wangqing.


    It''s her yoga deity personal...subject to the orders of the Taishang deity.


    "Don''t worry, although you are obedient to me, your position as the yogi of the palace lord will not change. Usually you still practice here, and I will not assign you any tasks."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The reason for collecting yoga deity.


    It was because Ye Yun didn''t know much about You Gu Xing Tomb.


    Therefore, a loyal guide is needed to take him into the ancient star tomb.


    The yoga deity is the most suitable candidate.


    The Yoga deity and the Supreme Deity were old acquaintances 300,000 years ago, and they have also explored the secluded ancient star tomb together, and are more familiar with it.


    Coupled with the fact that the two sides fought a world-shattering battle just now, Ye Yun abruptly surrendered to the yoga deity with supreme strength.


    Let her not have any thoughts of resistance.


    Ye Yun completely convinced the yoga gods.


    Now, it is a good opportunity to subdue the deity of yoga.


    In this case, if the yoga deity does not accept Ye Yun''s olive branch, he is a fool.


    "Brother Taishang, now I am seriously injured, which is equivalent to a useless person. I am afraid it will take thousands of years to recover from the injury. What can I do for you?"


    The gaze in the yoga god''s beautiful eyes gradually softened, and she said particularly sadly.


    She is not a fool either, she can naturally feel the kindness in Ye Yun''s words.


    But she was injured so badly, if she wanted to heal completely, it would be impossible without a few thousand years of time. With such strength...how could she be such a powerful elder brother?


    "Your injury is not a concern."


    Ye Yun glanced over the **** figure of the yoga god, and shook his head indifferently.


    He took out a small bottle and opened the cork, a ray of light like a stream of green water rushed towards the yoga deity.


    Feeling a surging breath of life, the Yoga deity was stunned on the spot.


    What kind of magic medicine is this?


    Did not wait for her to react.


    Suddenly, the yoga deity discovered that his mouth was actively opened, and then he saw the green water pouring into the red lips.


    The water of life flowed into her lower abdomen along the mouth, and the majestic vitality quickly began to flow towards the limbs.


    The injury on the body of the yoga deity is improving rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A few breaths of effort.


    The original dying appearance of the yoga deity was swept away.


    She was so energetic that all her injuries disappeared.


    The yoga deity raised his head and looked at Ye Yun with tears in his eyes, unbelievable what happened just now.


    Ye Yun took back the vial.


    "Thank you too...Master!"


    The excited yoga deity banged his head three times and said respectfully.


    "It''s better to call me brother, after all, we are also considered peers."


    Ye Yun saw the yoga deity convincingly, smiled slightly, waved his big sleeves, and a magical force swept out, and he helped the yoga deity.


    After the yoga deity stood up, his expression was a bit twisted, and he did not dare to look up at Ye Yun again.


    Suddenly she had a strange intuition that this Supreme God was different from the Supreme God she had known hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Regardless of the powerful background, it seems that this supreme deity is more humane.


    "I have nothing to ask of you."


    Ye Yun looked at the yoga god, with a relaxed smile on his face, and slowly said: "This time the opening of the ancient star tomb requires you to lead the way."


    "I see, brother too."


    The Yoga Lord nodded, a look of sudden realization flashed in his eyes.


    The Supreme God Venerable has already reached an extremely profound level in his cultivation on the Great Way of Forgetfulness. I am afraid that he has already forgotten the things that happened in the ancient star tomb before.


    So I need her help as a guide.


    In this regard, the yoga deity is naturally very happy.


    Acting with such a powerful Supreme God, the sense of security is overwhelming.


    Although she was wounded by the Supreme God, she saved her life and did not anger the entire yogi underground palace.


    In the end, an extremely precious and miraculous medicine was used, and her injuries were healed in an instant.


    The current yoga deity no longer bears hatred for being too deity.


    Because she knew that her life was bestowed by the gods.


    Now Jiuyou is dead.


    It is no longer possible to avenge Jiuyou Emperor.


    Both the master and apprentice died before and after, and their hatred had disappeared.


    She is just a friend of Jiuyou Emperor, and there is no need for Jiuyou Emperor who has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years to take her own life.

 Chapter 530： To subdue the black dragon, to be shocked and secret

    "How long will it take to officially open the Yougu Star Tomb after the vision appears?"


    Ye Yun asked suddenly.


    "Generally speaking, starting from the appearance of the sky vision, it will take a total of seven or seventy-nine days before the You Guxing Tomb can be officially entered."


    The yoga deity replied seriously.


    "Then I understand, I''ll stay in your yogi''s underground palace for this period of time."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Brother Taishang, it is great that you are willing to live in my yogi''s palace."


    The yoga deity wiped away the tears, smiled with a broken face, and smiled very brightly.


    Seeing this girl''s face smiling extremely happily, Ye Yun''s mood improved inexplicably.


    Although Jiuyou blew himself up, he didn''t get any clues, but it was a gain to subdue the yoga deity.


    Life is long.


    Ye Yun sits on the infinite resources of the heavens and worlds and has an infinite life span. It is also very interesting to have a few opponents to fight with him.


    The guy Long Xuan didn''t know where he was hiding in the Divine Land, but Ye Yun believed that he could be found sooner or later.


    Every time he came to God''s Land, he seemed to be able to gain a lot.


    I believe this time, the same is true when I went to You Gu Xing Tomb.


    After sending away the yoga deity.


    Ye Yun turned around and walked slowly into the valley.


    Now Ye Yun is going to have a chat with this old black dragon.


    Ye Yun walked to Heilong''s side.


    At this moment, the black dragon was breathing heavily, tapping on the ground with a huge dragon head.


    It seems to be kowtow to Ye Yun.


    "Thank you Taishang Shenzun for your help."


    Black Dragon said with difficulty.


    "You are dying, and now I am just letting you live another year. Do you have any regrets in my heart?"


    Ye Yun asked softly.


    "I was locked in the yogi''s palace and couldn''t move one step. Even if I was lucky enough to return to the Hidden Dragon Continent, I couldn''t do it at all."


    Heilong sighed and said.


    Ye Yun asked: "Why do you have to go back to the Hidden Dragon Continent?"


    Heilong sighed: "Let''s return to the roots of the fallen leaves! Although I heard that the Hidden Dragon Continent has changed, if I can die there, my heart can be settled."


    When Heilong said this, his eyes became even more dim.


    Although it was the body of a dragon, in Ye Yun''s eyes, it seemed to be a dying old man.


    "It seems that you also know that the Hidden Dragon Continent today is different from before."


    Ye Yun whispered.


    "I once asked the yogis in the underground palace, so I have some understanding of today''s Hidden Dragon Continent."


    Black Dragon said bitterly.


    There are very few dragons left in the Hidden Dragon Continent today.


    The original powerful dragons have long since disappeared in time.


    laugh!


    Ye Yun snapped his finger, and the chain that trapped the black dragon suddenly broke.


    "Too God, what do you mean?"


    Heilong stared at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    "Naturally want to give you a way out."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "I don''t want to go back now. With this physical condition, I''m afraid I can''t fly back to the Tenth Sea from the West Buddha Region."


    Heilong shook his head and said depressedly.


    "then!"


    Ye Yun suddenly snorted, and a drop of Sanguang Divine Water popped up.


    This drop of Sanguang Divine Water fell into the black dragon''s mouth.


    A huge vitality, surging like a world-destroying ocean, washed its huge body of the dragon.


    The tissues of the bodies that were dying and dying had been reborn again at this moment.


    Feeling this reborn change, Heilong''s heart set off a stormy sea, so shocked that he almost didn''t jump.


    What kind of medicine is this?


    It was actually able to make it an eighth-layer dragon at the Divine Venerable Realm, and its body instantly recovered to an intact state.


    With a bone on the ground, the black dragon suddenly turned into a black robe man and knelt at the feet of Ye Yun.


    "Thank you too for the grace of re-creation!"


    Heilong said excitedly, tears from the corners of his eyes falling like rain.


    "hehe¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled, his body moved slightly, exuding a scent of Ancestral Dragon.


    This breath only appeared in the valley.


    He had already placed a restriction around the valley, and no one could snoop on it.


    "This is... Zulong..."


    Heilong felt the oppressive power of his blood, and looked up at Ye Yun, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    He has also seen the Supreme God from the Palace of Forgetfulness, how can he have the breath of Ancestral Dragon bloodline on his body?


    "The original Supreme God has been killed by me."


    Ye Yun explained indifferently.


    "See Master Zu Long!"


    The black dragon who had recovered his expression shrank, his eyes filled with enthusiasm, and he banged his head again.


    "I am not the original Zulong, but as for my identity, you don''t need to ask anymore."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    He continuously released strands of Ancestral Dragon breath after strand, and the powerful suppressive force on the bloodline made the entire body of the Black Dragon tremble, including the soul.


    "I see, Master Zu Long!"


    Black Dragon said excitedly.


    Although not the original ancestor dragon, if a new ancestral dragon appears in the dragon clan, the dragon clan will surely move from decline to rejuvenation.


    This is a great happy event.


    "Master Zu Long, I have a very important thing, now I want to report to you!"


    Heilong suddenly raised his head, looking at Ye Yun with piercing eyes and said.


    "Say it."


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped, always feeling that Heilong had any secrets to tell him.


    "Enlighten Lord Zulong, I know who among the ten adults is the traitor to the Dragon Clan!"


    Black Dragon said loudly.


    "Ten super dragons...Which one of them is it?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    "It''s the nine-tailed dragon. He took refuge in the gods of the gods and became a traitor to our dragon clan!"


    The black dragon said in a deep voice, trembling all over when he said it, thinking of the tragic death of his compatriots, tears fell like rain.


    "Nine-tailed dragon?"


    Ye Yun suddenly felt shocked.


    Nine-tailed dragon is also one of the top ten super dragons. It has nine dragon tails and is extremely powerful and unusually powerful.


    According to legend, each dragon''s tail can be transformed into a clone, possessing a strength comparable to that of the body.


    These nine dragon tails are equivalent to nine clones.


    With the addition of the body, it is equivalent to ten nine-tailed dragons.


    With such powerful forces gathered together, one can imagine how powerful this nine-tailed dragon is.


    As the saying goes, the dragon sees the end but misses the head.


    The Nine-tailed Dragon is also such a big man among the top ten super dragons.


    According to legend, Zulong did not grant military power to the nine-tailed dragon for the top ten super dragons.


    Therefore, the nine-tailed dragon can be regarded as a polished commander.


    In addition, the members of the nine-tailed dragon clan are extremely rare, so in the dragon clan, it can be regarded as unusually low-key.


    It was such a powerful super dragon that turned out to be a sinner who betrayed the dragon clan.


    This was really unexpected to Ye Yun.


    "How did you know?"


    Ye Yun suppressed the doubts in his heart, looked at the black dragon and asked.


    "It''s true, Lord Zulong, I was one of the eight black dragon kings under Lord Dark Dragon!"


    Heilong clasped his fists in his hands, looked solemn, and revealed the secret of his identity.

 Chapter 531： Gods list is present, the dragon remnants

    "It turns out that you are also one of the eight black dragon kings."


    Ye Yun slowly exhaled, looking at the black robe man in front of him, his eyes became complicated.


    Within the Yunhendong days.


    He once met a Black Dragon King, but it was a ray of will.


    At that time, he was still entrusted by the Black Dragon King to return to the Cangnan Continent to find the younger brother of the Black Dragon King who was imprisoned in the prison.


    However, Ye Yun did not find the Xumi Dark Realm.


    In the Ancient Underworld, only some clues about the Xumi Dark Realm were obtained.


    What I didn''t expect was.


    In the West Buddha Region of Divine Land, Ye Yun would once again encounter a living Black Dragon King.


    "Explain what you know in detail."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    "Master Zulong, our eight black dragon kings back then, followed Master Dark Heavenly Dragon and smashed into the land of God.


    Dark Dragon Lord was injured by a **** king and fled to the depths of the gods. At that time, there were only five black dragon kings left beside the adult. He originally thought he had escaped from the tiger¡¯s mouth and was planning to find a place to heal his wounds. Unexpectedly, a nine-tailed dragon appeared in the void...


    When he didn''t agree with him, he fought against the Dark Dragon Lord, and the adult''s injuries became more serious, and he kept vomiting blood. We tried to help, but were rushed into the distance by a huge shock wave and seriously injured...


    Later, I met the eighth-generation palace lord of the yogi¡¯s underground palace. She tied me up with the yogi silk and brought me back to the yogi underground palace. I became a Zhenzong sacred animal whose realm fell sharply..."


    Heilong said slowly, with indescribable indignation in his tone.


    "so it is."


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    Unexpectedly, the dignified dark dragon is so miserable.


    First, he was used by a **** king to cut off a claw with that weird **** sword, and then he was chased by the nine-tailed dragon of the same clan.


    This nine-tailed dragon is really a traitor.


    There was also a trace of anger in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Generally speaking, traitors will naturally not die easily.


    I am afraid that the current nine-tailed dragon, after taking refuge in the gods of the gods, has also been reused among the higher levels of the gods.


    "Before you came to Godland, did you find anything unusual about the various behaviors of the nine-tailed dragon?"


    Ye Yun asked suddenly.


    "No, the nine-tailed dragon has always been very low-key. No one knows where it hides for cultivation. It is far less famous in the dragon clan than the other nine super dragons."


    Heilong thought about it for a moment, and then said very confirmingly.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Get up first, this matter will naturally come to light in the future, don''t worry."


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s big sleeves, mana gushed out, and he helped the black dragon up.


    He checked the black dragon''s cultivation base again, now it is only the eighth level of the gods.


    It must have been severely injured at the beginning, and the cultivation base has fallen step by step from the Divine King Realm.


    Ye Yun took out a green bead, placed it in his palm, and said, "You have fallen so badly now. Don''t walk in the world for the time being. Go to this small world and practice. I will provide you with some resources."


    Heilong immediately looked overjoyed and bowed and said, "I will follow the ancestors of Zulong!"


    Ye Yun smiled, and immediately took the black dragon in with a beckon.


    Then he provided the black dragon with some pills, and delineated an area for it, allowing it to practice peacefully in it, and strive to return to the realm of the gods as soon as possible.


    This time, he conquered a black dragon king of the eighth floor of the god-sovereign realm, and also obtained the secrets of the former nine-tailed dragon, and Ye Yun was also full of gains.


    The blood of this Black Dragon King is naturally extremely pure.


    As long as it lives, it can naturally continue the blood of the dark dragon family.


    Ye Yun disappeared and went straight back to the yogi''s underground palace. He saw the yoga deity again, and then told her that the black dragon had been taken away by him.


    The yoga deity naturally has no objection to this.


    After all, in her eyes, even the eyes of all the disciples of the yogi''s underground palace, this black dragon will not survive for a year.


    Plus, there is no fighting power.


    For the yogi''s underground palace, it is useless.


    Ye Yun glanced at the Yoga God, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about the dragon raiser. If he comes to you, you can just put all the responsibilities on me."


    "Brother Taishang, the dragon breeders are extremely powerful, and if you confront them so plainly, I''m afraid they will arouse their anger..."


    The yoga deity looked worried.


    "Don''t worry about it, I will take care of everything."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    If the dragon breeder dared to kill the Taishang domain, one would kill the other, and two would kill the other.


    See how many dragon keepers are not afraid of death.


    Boom!


    A thunder suddenly flashed across the dome of the sky, and the sound was earth-shaking, as if the entire sacred soil had heard it.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Yun was quite curious, and looked out.


    At this time, the huge vision of the ancient star tomb on the dome had disappeared.


    Suddenly a golden scroll appeared in the distant void.


    This scroll is naturally huge, too big to imagine.


    The most amazing thing is that this scroll can be seen almost in any direction in the Divine Land.


    The scroll slowly turned, as if a big screen was about to be opened.


    When it turned, the scroll made a loud rumbling noise, like a thunder tribulation descending from the sky, the sound was mighty and it made people look disillusioned.


    "This is a **** list!"


    Seeing the golden scroll slowly turning, the yoga deity suddenly changed his face, his beautiful eyes were round, and he said with a shocked face.


    "What is the **** list?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Anyway, he is now too god-sovereign, and he is too on the avenue of Wangqing as a cover, and there is a reasonable reason for what he doesn''t know.


    "This is the **** list of the eternal temple. Every time there is a major event, the **** list will appear above the gods and announce the entire gods."


    The Yoga God muttered to himself.


    "Temple of Eternity?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, he had never heard of the name.


    However, from the words of the yoga deity, he can also guess that it should be an extremely large force in the divine soil.


    The sect power equivalent to the eternal level of Cangnan Continent.


    Ye Yun is also accustomed to the fact that there are many powerful forces in Divine Land.


    The **** list appeared, and attracted the attention of everyone in the yogi''s underground palace.


    Including the disciples that Ye Yun brought this time, one by one also ran out of the room, standing in the void, staring at the **** list dumbfounded.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, Jin Guang Wan Dao''s sacred list finally unfolded.


    There is a huge line of text written on the golden **** board.


    "It has been verified that there are dragon remnants in the ancient star tomb. Anyone who kills them will surely receive the reward of the Eternal Temple!"


    "Dragon remnants?"


    When Ye Yun saw that line of words, his expression suddenly changed.


    How can there be dragons in the ancient star tomb?


    "Last time we entered the ancient star tomb, could we see the dragon clan trace?"


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze to look at the Yoga God, and asked immediately.


    "No!"


    The yoga deity frowned, and muttered incomprehensibly: "How can there be dragon remnants in the ancient star tomb? It''s really weird!"

 Chapter 532： What Jiuyou said

    Ye Yun fell into contemplation after hearing the words of the yoga deity.


    About 300,000 years ago.


    The Supreme God, the Yoga God, and the Jiuyou Emperor, the three of them joined hands to explore the ancient star tomb. Everyone has gained a lot. It stands to reason...it should have explored a lot of places.


    But the Yoga God said that there is no trace of the dragon''s remnants.


    This is a little strange.


    What is the intention of the Temple of Eternity when it releases the list of gods?


    Are there really dragon remnants alive?


    "Isn''t it possible that the Yougu Star Tomb has not been opened in the years since it was closed?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    The yoga deity shook his head again and again, staring at the shimmering golden sacred list in the distance, and said with some doubt: "I am the closest territory to the Yaoguang Galaxy in the West Buddha Region. If the ancient star tomb is opened, I will naturally not be able to escape. My yogi''s underground palace was tested. But for 300,000 years, the Yougu Star Tomb has never been opened!"


    "If the Ancient Star Tomb is not opened, can it be forced into it with the power of the Eternal Temple?"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of another possibility and asked subconsciously.


    "impossible."


    The yoga deity categorically rejected and shook his head: "You Gu Xing Tomb seems to be connected to the Yaoguang Galaxy. If you don¡¯t take the initiative to appear, it is basically difficult to find it. Even if you find it, if you want to break the You Gu Xing Tomb, the eternal temple I don''t know what an unimaginable price will be paid...In the history of Shentu, no one has done this."


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The words of the yoga deity finally made him understand.


    "I guess¡­¡­


    After the last time the Yougu Star Tomb was closed, the Eternal Temple collected clues provided by some people-and it was calculated that there are dragon remnants hidden in the Yougu Star Tomb, so it was suddenly released at the gate that is about to open this time. , To inform the world. "


    The Yoga God said meditatively.


    "It should be like this."


    Ye Yun nodded solemnly.


    The news of the gods list is by no means groundless, it is basically true.


    If it is the remnant of the dragon clan, it is most likely a dark dragon.


    Back then, the Nine-Tailed Dragon wanted to kill the Dark Sky Dragon secretly while in danger. Although it had the upper hand in the battle, it was not a simple matter to kill the Dark Sky Dragon, one of the super dragons.


    Ten super dragons, any one is extremely difficult.


    Even if it is seriously injured, there is definitely a life-saving capital.


    Ye Yun was still a little excited when he thought that there might be a dark dragon in the ancient star tomb.


    If the Dark Sky Dragon is really subdued, then the strength of the Shenlong Sect will be unprecedentedly strengthened.


    Ye Yun took a deep breath, suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind, and another thing came to mind.


    He shook his head and smiled and said: "Yoga girl, the Eternal Temple has released a list of gods, driving countless sacred soil monks to kill the dragon clan evildoers. It is really a good calculation to achieve the goal without blood!"


    "There is no way. The Eternal Temple is in a place of emptiness. The strength is very powerful and belongs to the sect of the **** emperor. So they do some things, often as long as they release the **** list, there will be countless gods and monks rushing to it. "


    The Yoga God sighed and said.


    "What can the Eternal Temple reward for killing the remnants of the Dragon Race?"


    Ye Yun asked funny.


    "Almost anything can be rewarded, depending on the specific needs of each person. For example, if someone is trapped in the tenth-level peak of the gods, the eternal temple may give the supreme pill or some kind of heaven and earth treasure to help him. Breaking into the Divine King Realm-this has a precedent in previous history."


    The yoga deity explained.


    "So that''s it, once the **** list comes out, isn''t it because there are so many monks in the ancient star grave this time?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "It will definitely be a lot, but I can''t even think of the rewards of the Eternal Temple."


    The Yoga God said with a wry smile.


    Although her cultivation level is extremely high, if she reaches the ancient star tomb, God knows that her realm will be suppressed to several levels of the gods.


    If it is suppressed below the fifth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, then her advantage will be very small.


    The You Gu Xing Tomb is a very strange place. Life-saving is the first element. As for the so-called chance, it still depends on luck.


    "That''s right, the **** rewards of the Eternal Temple are not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    Ye Yun snorted coldly, cursing indifferently.


    The Temple of Eternity is only the power of the Divine Land, what good things can it produce?


    Even the good things in the eyes of the gods and spirits are like garbage in the eyes of Ye Yun.


    "Brother Taishang, I suddenly remembered something about what Jiuyou once said..."


    The yoga deity suddenly changed his expression and looked at Ye Yun and said.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Yun blinked, looking forward to the following.


    "Jiu You once said that some big figures in Shentu wanted to see how the Yougu clan¡¯s magical powers shine in the Shentu. Therefore, even if you kill a dragon raiser by your brother Taishang, they will also I won¡¯t bother you."


    The Yoga God said with a serious face.


    "There is still such a saying? In addition to my Great Way of Wangqing, are other people who have obtained the exercises in the Ancient Star Tomb also received the attention of the upper level?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then asked immediately.


    He also didn''t expect that after pretending to be a godly deity, he would actually gain a lot of extremely useful information.


    "It should be. After all, the last time the Yougu Star Tomb was opened, many people have gained inheritance, and most of these people have fallen into the eyes of some big people."


    The Yoga God said with a smile, with a trace of envy on his face.


    It is also a kind of supreme honor to be paid attention to by the upper-class people.


    Hearing the words of the yoga deity, Ye Yun burst into laughter: "Ha, it''s really interesting, the dragon raiser is really wronged!"


    "Who would say no, the dragon raiser of the godly realm also hit the iron plate-deserved it!"


    The yoga **** Jade covered her **** red lips with her hands and giggled.


    Ye Yun laughed twice and then stopped.


    If the dragon breeder does not trouble him, it would be extremely troublesome to find them in the vast divine soil.


    It seems that to deal with the dragon keepers, you have to find other ways to deal with them.


    "Brother Taishang, do you know why Jiuyou dared to kill you?"


    Suddenly the yoga **** asked with a serious face.


    "Why?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Jiuyou also has a backstage. He said that after he killed you, he could let Yu Tianzun inherit the Palace of Wangqing. He also said that your cultivation of Taishang Wangqing Road is not complete enough, and Yu Tianzun is extremely complete and has no defects. Taishang Wangqing Palace¡¯s best successor."


    The Yoga God said cautiously, for fear that these words would offend Ye Yun.


    "I know, he does have a backstage."


    Ye Yun waved and smiled casually.


    Jiuyou is just a clone, presumably Long Xuan''s deity has already reached the realm above the **** king.


    At this level, in the entire Divine Land, he can be regarded as a big man who dominates one side.


    "Listening to Jiuyou''s tone, I seem to be familiar with Yu Tianzun."


    After hesitating, the Yoga God said suddenly.


    "very familiar?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a thoughtful look on his face.


    Yunxiao came from the Cangnan Continent, and I''m afraid it''s no secret anymore.


    Long Xuan will know.


    The high-level of the natural gods will also know.


    However, what Yunxiao cultivates is the perfect way of forgetting feelings, and it is also the seed cultivated by the high-level figures of the gods.


    Therefore, no one would dare to attack Yunxiao.


    Think of it this way.


    Ye Yun''s heart eased instead.


    He once again looked towards Yaoguang Xinghe in the distance.


    The only thing Ye Yun is looking forward to now is to enter the ancient star tomb and take a look at the remnants of the dragon clan inside, whether it is a dark sky dragon...

 Chapter 533： The three major forms of ghost beasts

    The list of gods placed by the Temple of Eternity lasted for a full month above the dome, and finally slowly disappeared.


    Almost all the major forces in God''s Land are boiling.


    Everyone fists and grinds their palms, all preparing to go to the ancient star tomb to explore their fate.


    With good luck, not only can you obtain the inheritance or magic weapon of the ancient clan, if you can kill the remnants of the dragon clan, you can also get the reward of the eternal temple.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    On the thirtieth day or so, Ye Yun broke through to the third level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    After the breakthrough.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry to continue practicing, but instead delved into a magical power technique.


    There are countless magical powers in the warehouse, and they are all the lifelong skills of the big men of the heavens, and Ye Yun can''t wait to understand them all.


    It''s the fortieth day.


    The yoga deity found Ye Yun, and the two discussed about it, and they were ready to go on the road.


    After all, it will take some time to reach Yaoguang Galaxy from West Buddha Region.


    After entering the Yaoguang Galaxy, it will take a while to go deep into the galaxy and find the entrance to the ancient star tomb.


    Nine days is basically enough.


    The two recruited the disciples under the door, gathered in the square, Ye Yun took out the god-level immortal boat, threw it in the air, turned it into a giant, and then he stepped up.


    The same is true for the yoga deity.


    The other disciples jumped into the air and landed on the immortal boat, sitting cross-legged one by one, seizing the time to practice.


    The yoga deity brought about hundreds of disciples this time, almost the same as the Taishang Wangqing Palace in number and scale.


    It''s just that, all the yoga gods bring disciples of the gods.


    On the side of the yogi''s underground palace, she is the only one at the tenth-level peak of the gods.


    Entering the ancient star tomb, the higher the cultivation base, the greater the chance of falling, so ordinary sect forces will not send a clergyman with a high cultivation base.


    Cultivation of the gods and above are usually protectors, they send those disciples of the gods to the depths of the Yaoguang Star River, and then guard outside, waiting for these disciples to return in triumph.


    The Yoga Venerable also felt that Ye Yun''s background was unfathomable, and coupled with his great way of forgetfulness, she believed in her heart that there shouldn''t be any problems with Ye Yun.


    Whoosh!


    Xianzhou broke through the sky and left.


    It took three days to reach the Yaoguang Galaxy in the far north from the West Buddha Region.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help being extremely shocked when he saw the mighty galaxy with dazzling stars falling from above the nine heavens and flowing along the land of Divine Land towards the distance.


    This can be described as supernatural.


    Even a strong person in the Divine Sovereign Realm could hardly create such a majestic Galaxy.


    This galaxy has a width of hundreds of millions of miles, an uncountable length, and stretches far away.


    According to the yoga deity, the end of this galaxy should have flowed into a huge dark abyss.


    And that abyss.


    It''s bottomless, and it exudes an extremely terrifying aura at all times, even a monk in the godly realm can''t get close.


    Legend... there is the entrance of Jiuyou Hell.


    "Lots of people!"


    Standing behind Ye Yun, Qing Tianzun, looking at the various flying magic weapons, kept throwing himself into Yaoguang Star Hanoi, and he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    "This time the emergence of the **** list, I am afraid that the number of people will reach at least a hundred times."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    "There are so many, it''s really too much monk and less porridge, we can only mix with the master."


    Qingtianzun spit out his tongue and said.


    Seeing Qingtianzun, who had always been biased towards the cold, suddenly revealed this little daughter''s look, Ye Yun still felt a little funny.


    It seems that in the entire Palace of Wangqing, even these great deities, on the Great Way of Wangqing, the cultivation is not good enough.


    Only Yunxiao had completely cut off all lust, cut off the past, and obtained the perfect way of Wangqing.


    Watching countless people rushing into the galaxy one after another, Ye Yun controlled the immortal boat and flew into the Yaoguang Star River together.


    The Yaoguang Galaxy is composed of countless starlights, and these starlights are gathered together by tiny light particles, forming an unimaginable vast galaxy.


    Enter into the galaxy.


    Everyone felt the light particles whizzing by.


    Cool and cool, but also with a mysterious feeling.


    At first, everyone didn''t take it seriously. With the immortal boat flying inward, after a day''s time passed, the disciples of the gods realm were a little overwhelmed.


    The tiny starlight particles contained unimaginable power, hitting the body, it was as uncomfortable as a magic weapon hit on the body.


    "This Yaoguang Xinghe is really terrifying, hurry up and offer a magic weapon..."


    Said a disciple of Wangqing Palace too.


    When everyone heard the words, they took out magic weapons and put them on their heads. All kinds of magic weapons, shining beams of light, protected them all.


    With the blessing of magic weapons, they were finally immune from the influence of stars.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smiled and looked far away.


    During the flight of the Xianzhou, a seven-colored starlight can be seen from time to time in the distance soaring into the sky.


    That place is the place where You Guxing Tomb is present.


    This colorful starlight can also be regarded as a guide, guiding a large number of monks from the Divine Land to the depths of the galaxy.


    This time there was a huge number of people.


    There are also some who are self-conscious. They just arrived at the second and third floors of the Divine Sovereign Realm. After flying for a certain distance, they couldn''t hold on, and they had no choice but to turn around.


    "Brother Taishang, although there are many people this time, there will be many people who have fallen. There are many terrifying ghost beasts in the place of the ancient star tomb..."


    The yoga deity looked at the seven-colored stars in the distance, remembering the experience of entering the ancient star tomb hundreds of thousands of years ago. His beautiful little face was also slightly pale.


    Although the three of them had their own chances that time, they also experienced dozens of dangerous situations, and on several occasions, if the three of them didn''t cooperate with each other, they would almost fall there.


    Therefore, when the yoga deity thinks of his previous experience, he still has lingering fears.


    "What is this ghost beast?"


    Ye Yun started to pretend to be stupid again, no way, he really didn''t know.


    "The ghost beast is a weird creature born from the powerful people of the Yougu clan after they die.


    Ghost beasts come in different forms, roughly divided into three types: the first is a beast type, the second is a worm type, and the third is a human form. "


    The yoga deity explained.


    "Is there any difference between the three? Which one is more powerful?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "The human form is the most powerful, the normal humanoid ghost beast, if you are lucky, kill it, and the probability of falling out of the exercises and magic weapons is very high."


    The Yoga God said with a smile.


    Ye Yun raised his brows and curiously said: "This is a bit strange. There are still inheritance techniques and magic weapons in the ghost beast, which is like a deliberate gift to the gods of the gods."


    "You can''t say that. The Yougu clan has been defeated. Although their origins are weird, they haven''t shown any traces in the Divine Land for at least tens of millions of years... Therefore, the techniques obtained by killing these ghost beasts There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the magic weapon."


    The beautiful eyes of the yoga deity flowed and smiled.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded silently, and did not refute.


    However, in his heart, he always felt that this matter was not easy.

 Chapter 534： One hammer smash the flying **** king

    Ye Yun''s immortal boat flew for half a day.


    Those disciples in the Divine Sovereign Realm, even if they were protected by magic weapons, could hardly resist the violent scouring power brought by the vast starlight.


    Ye Yun lightly touched his hand, and this immortal boat immediately lifted up a transparent mask to protect the entire immortal boat.


    This god-level immortal boat naturally also has a defensive function.


    It''s just that after the defense is turned on, the consumption is a bit larger.


    But Ye Yun was not worried.


    He told the matter to the Yoga deity and let her solve it.


    There are many believers in the yogi''s underground palace, and the foundation is unimaginable, and there are more spiritual stones.


    Sure enough, after Ye Yun''s order, the Yoga Gods contributed a lot of spiritual stones, which were injected into the formation of the immortal boat, and there was no feeling of pain at all.


    After another two days of flying.


    There are not so many gods and monks from all major forces on the way around.


    After all, if you can get here, you can''t do it without a certain foundation.


    The starlight here is more brilliant and more terrifying.


    Ye Yun saw an immortal boat with his own eyes, which was crushed and crushed by the howling starlight.


    There were a dozen people on the immortal boat, and all of them died tragically at that time.


    As soon as those vast stars washed away, those who died were also decomposed into countless particles, and completely disappeared.


    I''m afraid there is no chance of reincarnation.


    "What kind of power is that? You actually own a god-level immortal boat?"


    In Yaoguang Xinghani, there were about hundreds of people standing on an ancient immortal boat.


    An old man headed by him has reached the first level of the God King Realm, his body is full of arrogance, and his aura is unusually terrifying.


    He alone supported a powerful mana mask, shrouded on the immortal boat, protecting the safety of hundreds of people.


    "Elder Liu, the white-robed man should be the Supreme Deity of Taishang Wangqing Palace, and the woman next to him should be the Yoga Deity of Yogi¡¯s Underground Palace. The two are friends. They have worked together to explore, and they have each gotten their chances."


    A middle-aged man next to him said in a deep voice.


    "It turned out to be these two forces."


    The old man''s face turned gloomy, his eyes fixed on the god-level immortal boat, revealing a greedy look.


    Even if he is a powerhouse in the Divine King Realm, he does not have a god-level immortal boat.


    And the immortal boat at his feet was only a top grade emperor.


    "You are waiting here, I''ll be back as soon as I go."


    The old man waved his hand, and a disc-shaped gray magic weapon appeared out of thin air, floating above the immortal boat, hanging down a ray of light, protecting everyone.


    He suddenly disappeared on the immortal boat.


    next moment.


    This old man in the Divine King Realm appeared ghostly a few feet away in front of the immortal boat Ye Yun.


    "Too godly, right?"


    The old man in the Divine King Realm who was blocking the way asked with his hands on his back, with a cold expression on his face.


    "What do you advise?"


    Seeing this old man''s arrogant expression, Ye Yun felt a little funny.


    Isn''t it the first level of God King Realm?


    In terms of strength, it was a little weaker than the self-destructed Jiuyou.


    However, in order not to lose his momentum, Ye Yun shook his shoulder slightly, and nine bright rings appeared behind his head.


    As soon as the Nine Gods Ring came out, Ye Yun''s momentum immediately rose.


    The yoga deity next to him, as well as the disciples of the two major forces, couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    After all, the other party is a strong man in the Divine King Realm, and these disciples have all felt a strong spiritual oppression.


    "Is this the avenue of Wang Qing?"


    The old man in the Divine King Realm pouted his lips and asked disapprovingly.


    In his eyes.


    Even if there are two half-step Divine King Realm powerhouses opposite, they are not his opponents.


    He is the supreme powerhouse in the real Divine King Realm, even if there are a hundred half-step Divine King Realm monks, they can''t cause any harm to him.


    "Brother Taishang, this guy is really arrogant, so blatantly blocking the way, could it be that we are in love with our immortal boat?"


    The Yoga God frowned and said.


    "probably."


    Ye Yunman smiled carelessly, then drew out the diamond hammer.


    He was going to give this guy a hammer.


    At the same time, it was also a shock to the monks who looked around.


    Because just now, when the old man was blocking his way, there were many powerful forces around, and they all stopped while controlling the immortal boat, observing the movement here.


    Ye Yun knew the purpose of this old man.


    "Another god-level treasure?"


    The old man in the Divine King Realm, his eyes lit up again when he saw the diamond hammer.


    He didn''t expect that a god-sovereign cultivator who was too in the Palace of Forgetfulness would have so many god-level treasures.


    Although he also has god-level treasures, they do not add up to more than three.


    He naturally coveted this god-level immortal boat and god-level diamond hammer.


    Just thought of this.


    Suddenly, he found that the opposite Supreme God had disappeared.


    Then he saw a golden sledgehammer appeared in front of him, smashing it down fiercely.


    "So fast!"


    The old man was taken aback, and hurriedly drew out a magic sword, and slashed it towards the diamond hammer.


    boom!


    This sword struck the diamond hammer, but was shocked and flew out.


    Ye Yun held the Diamond Hammer in his hand and smashed him unceremoniously.


    puff!


    This old man in the Divine King Realm spouted blood, and flew out upside down.


    Although the sword in his hand hadn''t been released before, but on the way of flying backwards, due to serious injuries, he released it and flew out instead.


    When everyone around saw this scene, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and they all took a breath.


    This is too god, how can it be so powerful?


    Has not yet been promoted to the Divine King Realm, there is such a terrifying combat power.


    The monks who watched all around, the highest cultivation level was only the first level of the Divine King Realm. Seeing this scene, they dispelled some of the thoughts in their hearts, manipulated the immortal boat, and quickly moved away.


    After a hammer wounded the old man, Ye Yun retracted the diamond hammer, turned around, and returned to the immortal boat in the stunned disciple under the door.


    "Master, your old man is too strong, right?"


    Yue Tianzun asked in shock.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a magic weapon."


    Ye Yun clapped his hands gently and said with a smile.


    The yoga **** next to him smiled slightly.


    She was not surprised that Ye Yun was able to defeat the old man in the Divine King Realm.


    This immortal boat continued to move forward.


    After flying for another two days, I finally reached the place where the seven-color stars rose up into the sky.


    Here, it should be the entrance of the Youguxing Tomb.


    In the surrounding galaxy, different rays of light were shining, and there were various flying treasures in the rays of light, and there were many monks standing on them.


    At this moment, the countdown to the opening of the Yougu Star Tomb has entered.


    Rumble!


    In the originally shining galaxy, there was a strong vibration suddenly.


    The sound was earth-shattering, and many monks with weak cultivation levels were pale and unstable by the sound.


    "You Guxing Tomb is coming out soon!"


    Someone yelled.


    As soon as the sound fell, I saw an unimaginable huge tomb, boundless, with a faint blue body, like a dead blue giant tortoise, exuding infinite life, appeared in the Galaxy.


    Wow...


    The vast galaxy rolled back, and the starlight particles became extremely manic.


    The light shields surrounding the immortal boat shook one by one.


    All the monks were extremely nervous at this moment.


    If you can''t hold up such galaxy fluctuations, I''m afraid it will be life-threatening.


    Just now.


    A faint red door suddenly appeared on the Yougu Star Tomb out of thin air, exuding an unspeakable aura of desolation.


    Accompanied by the gloomy sounds of creaking, the mysterious red door of the Yougu Star Tomb slowly opened.

 Chapter 535： Worm-shaped Ghost Beast

    It''s on!


    The faint red door of the Yougu Star Tomb has finally opened! !


    In the celestial light on Thursday, the eyes of countless monks also became hot.


    Everyone was enthusiastic, whipping up their fists, wishing to rush over now.


    As long as you enter that door, it is equivalent to opening a wonderful journey of supreme opportunity.


    Not only can you obtain the techniques and magic weapons inherited from the ancient clan, if you have the opportunity to slay the remnants of the dragon clan, you will also receive the supreme reward of the eternal temple!


    It''s a win-win situation!


    No monk... can refuse such a temptation!


    Especially the monks of the gods.


    As for the monks in the god-sovereign realm, some of them are naturally tempted.


    Under the stimulation of double rewards, they will also choose to take the risk.


    But there is no shortage of monks in the Divine King Realm around, these people are extremely cautious, and basically will not enter the ancient star tomb.


    After all, reaching the level of God King, it has been extremely difficult to reach this step after a long period of time and many difficulties.


    If unfortunately fell in that place, it would be too wrong.


    Ye Yun looked calm, watching the faint red door slowly opening, not in a hurry at all.


    The yoga deity turned around, facing the disciple inside the door with a serious face, and said solemnly: "In the ancient star tomb, there are many crises. We must act together and we must not separate."


    "Understood, Master!"


    The disciples of the yogi''s underground palace answered loudly.


    Hearing the words of the **** of yoga, the disciples of the Supreme Palace of Forgetfulness felt awe-inspiring.


    Especially the Qingtian and Yuetian, the two of them have cultivated to the god-sovereign realm after all, and when they think that they will be suppressed to the god-sovereign realm after entering, they feel a little nervous.


    However, looking at the white figure in front of them, like a sacred mountain that opened up the world, the two women felt safe again in their hearts.


    There is a master, what are you afraid of?


    Although the master and his elders will be suppressed, don¡¯t forget that his elder¡¯s Taishang Wangqing Avenue has been passed down to the ancient star tomb, possessing unimaginable power.


    In particular, the master also has a diamond hammer, a god-level treasure, which is even more powerful, even the strong one at the first level of the **** king realm can''t catch it.


    In the You Gu Xing Tomb, even if the realm is suppressed, at the level of the God Sovereign Realm, I am afraid that no one can influence the master.


    ...


    Ye Yun turned his back to the disciples, naturally he didn''t know what Qingtianzun and Yuetianzun thought in the hearts of the two people.


    He just quietly waited for the opening of the Yougu Star Tomb.


    The faint red door, after dozens of breaths, finally opened completely.


    When the two doors were completely opened, a decadent aura of indescribable smell burst out suddenly from the door.


    "Go!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    Immediately there were a dozen immortal boats, and they couldn''t wait to rush up.


    puff! puff!


    The layer of light shrouded in these immortal boats disappeared quickly after encountering those decadent auras.


    "not good!"


    The monks who controlled the Xianzhou were shocked and quickly controlled the Xianzhou to retreat quickly, only to escape the catastrophe.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    There was a burst of laughter from all around.


    Those rotten auras from the depths of the ancient star tomb have been hovering at the door for hundreds of thousands of years, possessing unimaginable powers.


    If it is rushed to meet it, it is easy to cause a ruin.


    "Insufficient background!"


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm carried his hands on his back and said with a light smile.


    If you don''t have a certain foundation, naturally you don''t know the power of this decadent aura.


    Therefore, the first group of people who rushed in suffered a loss.


    But fortunately, these guys are not weak in strength, and no boat is destroyed.


    The decadent aura fell into the Yaoguang Star River and was quickly blown away.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, a strong man in the Divine King Realm waved his hand and manipulated the immortal boat to fly away.


    He stayed in front of the secluded red gate, and then used his mana to send all the disciples on the immortal boat into the gate.


    After sending it in.


    The strong man of the Divine King Stage stepped back into the turbulent galaxy, took out a magic weapon and put it on his head, sat cross-legged, and began to wait quietly.


    With the dazzling galaxy raging, it was helpless to take advantage of these powerhouses of the Divine King Realm in a short time.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Rays of light flew into the gate.


    Some immortal boats led by strong gods, plunged directly into the gate, without stopping at all.


    For these cultivators in the god-sovereign realm, they also want to get the supreme chance in the ancient star tomb, so they must enter this gate.


    At this moment.


    Ye Yun also manipulated the immortal boat into a ray of light, and plunged into the faint red door.


    As soon as he entered the gate, his eyes became chaotic and unclear. Before everyone understood, a powerful teleportation force instantly descended on the top of the immortal boat.


    "This?"


    Feeling this powerful transmission power, Ye Yun showed a shocked expression in his eyes.


    After this power of teleportation fell, countless channels were separated, each of which swept a disciple, and instantly teleported away.


    Relying on his tyrannical body, Ye Yun barely held on for a few seconds, and then recovered the Xianzhou in time, and then disappeared with the power of transmission.


    Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    The next moment, Ye Yun appeared on the top of a black mist-shrouded mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, he was the only one at this time.


    Ye Yun stood there, looking around, his face was a little gloomy.


    The way of entering the You Guxing Tomb has changed.


    According to the yoga deity, after entering the ancient star tomb, there will be no transmission power at all, and you can fly into the ancient star tomb directly by entering the gate.


    And now...


    But there is an extra power of transmission.


    This power of teleportation is random and separates everyone.


    In this way, no monk can hold a group.


    In the initial stage, everyone will face the terrifying ghost beast in the ancient star tomb alone.


    Buzzing!


    Suddenly, there were bursts of abnormal noises in the depths of the black fog around.


    The sound was very soft at first, then it got stronger and stronger, and then it came over like a tsunami.


    Ye Yun''s eyes condensed slightly, and immediately saw a wave of black worms gathered in the black fog in the distance.


    These insects are in the shape of beetles, hideous in appearance, covered in a layer of black armor, with spikes on the armor, each insect is the size of a grinding disc, and only exudes the terrifying aura of the gods.


    This is exactly the worm-shaped ghost beast.


    The worm-shaped ghost beast is not the only one. Ye Yun encountered only one of them.


    These worm-shaped ghost beasts are huge in number, uncountable, and they are all in the realm of gods.


    Ye Yun quickly felt his cultivation base, only to realize that his cultivation base had been suppressed to the sixth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the first level of the gods."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    call!


    Looking at the worm-shaped ghost beasts pouring over the sky, nine shining divine rings immediately appeared in the back of his head.


    The ring of gods roared, the aura flowed, and the momentum was full.


    Whether anyone saw it or not, Ye Yun would have done enough to be a godly deity.


    He didn''t want to show off his feet.


    laugh!


    One of the divine rings suddenly flew out, quickly becoming extremely large, occupying the surrounding space of one side, and continuously rotating at high speed around Ye Yun.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, countless star-like mysterious runes appeared.


    At this moment, he activated the sky disillusioning eyes.


    Those worm-shaped ghost beasts are overwhelmingly powerful, like a torrent of extinction, whizzing.


    But at this moment, they are blocked by the ring of gods, not only can they not enter the slightest, any contact with the ring of gods will immediately be wiped out.

 Chapter 536： Save people

    Hum!


    The ring of gods expanded again.


    The power of life and death changes surrounding the ring of gods also spread violently, destroying most of the worm-type ghost beasts.


    After killing these ghost beasts, the divine ring shrank again and returned to the back of Ye Yun''s head.


    Ye Yun looked back at the nine gods and smiled quite satisfied.


    It has to be said that the supernatural powers of Taishang Wangqing Avenue from the Yougu clan are indeed visually spectacular.


    It''s like going through the dazzling circle of light behind the heads of gods and Buddhas in previous animation and film and television dramas.


    However, there are a total of nine apertures behind Ye Yun''s head, all blooming with bright light, and it looks even more majestic.


    After wiping out these worm-shaped ghost beasts with ease, Ye Yun also searched for it, but didn''t find anything falling.


    "It seems... Although this worm-shaped ghost beast is very powerful, the chance of falling is very low."


    Ye Yun smiled, but didn''t take it seriously.


    Just when Ye Yun killed this large group of insect-type ghost beasts.


    In various places in the vast ancient star tomb, the gods and monks of different forces in the Divine Land that were transmitted by that huge teleportation power have encountered various ghost beast attacks.


    With good luck, there were only a few ghost beasts encountered, and some people were still alive. Those with bad luck died at that time.


    There are also people who have better luck. The places where they are teleporting are very close to each other. After hearing the sound of fighting, they can quickly gather together to support each other.


    But even so.


    This sudden random transmission still disrupted the positions of all the cultivators, facing the attack of the crazy ghost beast, at least one-fifth of the cultivators were damaged.


    The casualties were heavy.


    Ye Yun also realized this.


    Feeling a little anxious, he looked in one direction and passed away in a flash.


    The reason why there is no Tear Void is because the range of the Tear Void travels is too large. If you want to find the disciples of the Palace of Forgetfulness, you can''t cross the range too much-it is more safe to use flying.


    Just after flying out of a hundred miles away, Ye Yun saw a familiar figure.


    It is the deity of yoga.


    The yoga deity at this moment is extremely embarrassed.


    Seven or eight ghost beasts, which looked like a green wolf, surrounded her and launched fierce attacks on the yoga deity.


    This is a ghost beast of animal type.


    There are many species of beast-type ghost beasts, and these belong to the wolf-type ghost beast in the beast type.


    Ye Yun smiled when he saw it, and rushed over quickly.


    The yoga deity is really unlucky!


    At the peak of the tenth floor of the dignified Divine Sovereign Realm, her cultivation was actually suppressed to the second floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    As for the wolf-shaped ghost beasts that besieged her, the cultivation bases were all above the third level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. If it weren''t for the Yoga deity who had the Vajra Umbrella, they would have been killed by the ghost beasts long ago.


    Ye Yun pulled out the Diamond Hammer and descended in the air like a god.


    boom!


    With a hammer, it immediately smashed a beast-shaped ghost beast into a cloud of blood.


    Ye Yun opened the killing ring, swung the diamond hammer, as fast as lightning, and killed all the remaining ghost beasts.


    "Thank you, brother Taishang, for your help!"


    Looking at Ye Yun, the eyes of the yoga gods were slightly red, and there seemed to be crystal tears in his beautiful eyes.


    Just now she has already appeared around, and if there is no foreign aid, I am afraid that she will be in danger of life today.


    This wolf-shaped ghost beast, although there are only seven or eight at present, once they can''t attack, they will call out their companions.


    A large number of wolf-shaped ghost beasts poured in, even if she had the King Kong Daluo umbrella.


    "you are welcome."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and found that the dead ghost beasts hadn''t exploded, so he couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Brother Taishang, this ancient star tomb is different from before. After entering the gate before, there won''t be any teleportation power!


    Now not only has the power of teleportation been increased, but it is also teleported randomly. I am afraid that many people have suffered. "


    When the yoga deity said this, he was about to cry, and crystal tears fell.


    I am afraid that at least some of the disciples she brought have died.


    "Let''s go, first to find the disciples of the two factions."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    He can naturally understand the mood of the Yoga God at this moment.


    As a fake Taishang god, Ye Yun has no affection for the disciples of Taishang Wangqing Palace.


    However, the more than a hundred disciples brought along this time get along with each other day and night, and they have some emotions.


    Ye Yun also wanted to rescue them all.


    But how much can be saved depends on luck.


    After the first wave of transmission, the attack encountered was the most dangerous. If it can survive, it will be discovered by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took out the immortal boat, and the two stood on it and flew quickly.


    ¡­


    In a valley surrounded by black mist.


    A woman covered in blood was escaping quickly.


    Above her, there was a huge black eagle that looked like a hill, constantly fluttering its wings, blowing up a gust of wind, and chasing after it.


    This is an eagle-shaped ghost beast, whose strength has reached the eighth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    And the woman below was only on the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "I just killed a few wolf-shaped ghost beasts, but I didn''t expect another larger eagle-shaped ghost beast to come. This time, I will be dead soon."


    The woman lamented in her heart.


    She is the Qingtianzun of the Supreme Palace of Wangqing.


    Qing Tianzun was teleported to a valley, first encountered a siege by a small group of wolf-shaped ghost beasts, and after killing those wolf-shaped ghost beasts, he originally thought it was safe.


    Unexpectedly, another behemoth flew in mid-air.


    An eagle-shaped ghost beast of the eighth floor of the gods.


    This ghost beast has stronger combat power, and its flying speed is as fast as lightning. Even if Qing Tianzun uses a certain secret method to burn his blood, he can''t really get rid of this eagle-shaped ghost beast.


    call!


    The overwhelming black shadow shrouded the slender body in the valley desperately fleeing in a blink of an eye.


    The huge black eagle made a sharp cry, slammed its wings together, and fell down from mid-air at great speed.


    It stretched out its hard eagle claws and grabbed Qingtianzun''s back.


    Seeing that Tianzun is about to fall.


    Suddenly, an immortal boat flashed past in the distance, and then a man''s voice rang indifferently.


    "The beast is looking for death!"


    The sound fell, and a cloud of golden light suddenly broke through the black fog and shot from a distance.


    boom!


    This group of golden light quickly approached, killing the black eagle into a **** mist.


    "Master?"


    Qingtianzun suddenly stopped and looked at the immortal boat that was approaching quickly.


    When he saw the familiar face, Qingtianzun was filled with joy and sorrow, tears rolling down his eyes.


    She didn''t expect that at the moment before she died, she would meet the Master Taishang Shenzun.


    Standing on the immortal boat, Ye Yun sighed slightly when he saw Qingtianzun who was covered in blood.


    Qing Tianzun''s luck was also not good, and his cultivation was suppressed to the seventh level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    At this level, it would be extremely difficult to survive in the Yougu Star Tomb.


    Perhaps it was easier to survive after reaching the tenth level of the God Sovereign Realm.


    With a big move, Ye Yun sucked Qingtianzun onto the immortal boat out of thin air.


    "Thank you, Master, for your life-saving grace!"


    Qingtianzun''s tears fell and he knelt at Ye Yun''s feet.


    Seeing that Qingtianzun''s breath was unstable, not only was he injured, he seemed to have burned his essence and blood, and had already injured some of his origin.


    So Ye Yun took out a small bottle.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Ye Yun ordered.


    Qing Tianzun raised her head, her beautiful little face, covered with a fine layer of sweat and blood, looked very miserable.

 Chapter 537： The spoils of this seat!

    A stream of green light was permeated with an unimaginable breath of life, like a gurgling stream, injected into Qingtianzun''s red lips.


    Qingtianzun''s injury is being healed quickly.


    And the origin of her damage due to the burning of essence and blood is also being quickly compensated.


    "What kind of magic medicine is this?"


    Feeling the magic of the green liquid, Qingtianzun was stunned on the spot, his beautiful eyes straightened.


    Seeing this scene, the yoga deity was quite moved.


    Taishang Shenzun has this miraculous healing medicine, and the disciples of Taishang Wangqing Palace are really blessed.


    As long as you don''t die, you will get better immediately after taking this magic medicine.


    It''s incredible!


    The yoga deity who was saved by Ye Yun in the past also thought about what kind of magic medicine is this?


    But looking through all the classics, she couldn''t find it.


    It seems that this kind of magical medicine has never appeared in Shentu at all.


    "Could it be that it was the last time in the Yougu Star Tomb, the Taishang brother accidentally obtained a kind of magical medicine?"


    Staring at the small bottle in Ye Yun''s hand, the Yoga God''s heart was full of thoughts.


    After all, when killing the ghost beast, everything might fall, especially like that kind of small bottle.


    Due to its small size, it may not have been noticed at the time.


    The yoga **** could not help but regret it, because she seemed to have seen a similar bottle when she killed the ghost beast.


    It was someone else who killed it at the time, and she didn''t **** the bottle.


    However, thinking about it this way, the yoga deity realized that the idea was wrong and suddenly laughed.


    Such a precious magic medicine cannot be in every small bottle.


    Maybe, this is the only bottle of magic medicine in the entire Yougu Star Tomb.


    Just as the yoga deity was thinking about it, Ye Yun saw that Qingtianzun''s injury was healed, so he took back the vial.


    "Have you seen other people?"


    Ye Yun waved his sleeves and asked Qingtianzun to stand up, and then asked.


    "Enjoy Master, I haven''t seen anyone else along the way."


    Qingtian respectfully said.


    "Well, let''s keep looking!"


    Ye Yun nodded, driving Xianzhou to fly quickly.


    Qingtianzun used a small spell to wash away the blood stains all over his body, and once again restored the beauty of the past.


    Along the way.


    Ye Yun saw many monks fighting fiercely with ghost beasts.


    However, he did not see the disciples of the two major sects of Taishang Wangqing Palace and Yogi Underground Palace.


    Are most of them dead?


    Ye Yun suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s some ordinary disciples, if even that Yuetianzun died, Ye Yun really feels distressed.


    Standing in this position of the Supreme God, he naturally didn''t want any disciple of the Tianzun level to fall into the ancient star tomb.


    If it falls.


    There is also some inseparable relationship with him as a master.


    After all, at the beginning, Ye Yun could not bring these two disciples of the gods.


    Just like the deity of yoga, in fact... he can only take the disciples of the gods.


    Ye Yun agitated his mana, his pupils became extremely deep, and at this moment his pupil power reached its limit.


    Ye Yun looked farther.


    I saw it in a very distant valley in a certain direction.


    There are three or four groups of cultivators fighting against the ghost beasts.


    There are a lot of ghost beasts, most of them are beast-type ghost beasts, and among these beast-type ghost beasts, there is actually a human-type ghost beast.


    This celebrity ghost beast, looks like a human being, is completely dark, holding a golden sword, standing among the beasts, and commanding the battle calmly.


    His cultivation base has reached the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    The monks around, divided into three groups, carried out crazy attacks on these beast-shaped ghost beasts.


    It seems that the ultimate goal is the celebrity ghost beast.


    Among them, there was a group that turned out to be Yuetianzun leading a group of people from the Palace of Forgetfulness, fighting against the ghost beasts.


    Seeing that Yue Tianzun and others were safe and sound, Ye Yun felt relieved.


    "It turns out that there is a human-shaped ghost beast here, no wonder the competition is so fierce..."


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    Among these three groups of forces, Yuetianzun was the weakest.


    Ye Yun was about to drive the immortal boat to fly to that place. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, the mountain in front of him cracked open, and a huge black shadow flew out.


    "This is Flood Dragon... Ghost Beast?"


    Looking at this huge figure with a body length of hundreds of meters, like a dragon, Ye Yun was slightly stunned and looked at the yoga deity.


    The yoga deity was also taken aback.


    She frowned and said, "Big Brother Taishang, there are snake-shaped ghost beasts in the ancient star tomb, but I have never seen flood dragons."


    "Could it be a snake-like dragon?"


    Ye Yun smiled and took out the golden sledgehammer.


    The snake demon will naturally evolve towards the flood dragon if it reaches a certain level of cultivation.


    This is also a kind of common sense.


    There is such an example on the Cangnan Continent.


    At this moment, Ye Yun did not connect the Flood Dragon and the Dragon Clan in front of him.


    Because in the eyes of Ye Yun, this dragon is really not a dragon.


    Ye Yun has always felt that the remnants of the Dragon Race mentioned by the Temple of Eternity, if not the Dark Sky Dragon, should at least be of the Shenlong level.


    Rather than this kind of bloody, low-ranking flood dragon.


    This huge black flood dragon rushed towards it with its teeth and claws dancing.


    Its realm has reached the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    This is in the ancient star tomb, this can be regarded as the overlord-level ghost beast.


    Facing such a weak opponent, Ye Yun didn''t bother to do it, and directly threw the diamond hammer.


    A golden light flashed.


    It was unimaginable fast, only a loud bang was heard.


    The head of this huge black dragon was smashed to pieces.


    The huge dragon''s body burst open and turned into a cloud of blood mist, which fell from mid-air.


    Seeing that nothing good had been exploded, Ye Yun shook his head, drove the Xianzhou, and went away.


    A few breaths of effort.


    This immortal boat came to the top of the battle of Yuetianzun.


    "Human ghost beast, is it easy to explode good things?"


    Ye Yun looked at the yoga deity and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the chances are very high."


    The yoga deity nodded earnestly.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Yun shook his hand lightly, a golden light galloped out, and he threw the diamond hammer abruptly.


    Under the blessing of Ye Yun''s vast and mighty power, this golden light instantly descended on the human-shaped ghost beast at an unimaginable speed.


    The man barely reacted and was blown into a cloud of blood.


    boom!


    The diamond hammer did not disappear, and hit the ground in the valley, with a loud bang, and also smashed a huge pit.


    The whole ground shook.


    The human monks and ghost beasts who were fighting were shaking and unable to stand firmly.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was shocked, and quickly looked in one direction.


    The smoke and dust drifted away from the deep pit, revealing a huge hole.


    A golden sledgehammer was inserted diagonally into the ground in the deep pit.


    "Master is here!"


    Seeing this familiar golden hammer, Yue Tianzun showed an excited smile on his sweaty little face.


    "what is that?"


    "It''s a technique, go grab it!"


    As the smoke dissipated, a crystal jade slip was floating on the original human-shaped ghost beast''s position.


    It is the fall of the ancient clan exercises.


    After everyone recognized this technique, their eyes were red, and they ignored the beast-type ghost beast, and directly killed it.


    And the beast-shaped ghost beast saw the leader dead, was stunned for a few seconds, then immediately disappeared, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Whizzing!


    Countless figures, like a big net, rushed to the crystal jade slip like lightning.


    A figure in white clothes suddenly appeared next to Yujian.


    Ye Yun picked up the jade slip and looked up at everyone.


    "Do you want to get involved with the spoils of this seat?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.

 Chapter 538： Familiar back

    "It''s a god!"


    Many people recognized Ye Yun and immediately froze in mid-air, with a trace of fear on their faces.


    Many people are very clear about the name of the Supreme Deity in the Palace of Forgetfulness, especially in Yaoguang Star Hanoi. This Supreme Deity once made a domineering move, and smashed a powerful person in the Divine King Realm with one hammer. By.


    Countless people were stunned at that time.


    Although the realm of the Supreme God Venerable has been suppressed to the sixth level of the God Sovereign Realm, everyone still hesitated when thinking of his terrifying golden hammer.


    "Forget it, the Supreme God Venerable can kill this tenth-level human-shaped ghost beast of the Divine Sovereign Realm with a single hammer. We still don''t want to do it with him.


    An old man said in frustration, and then waved his hand, leading the people under his hand to leave the place hurriedly.


    When other people saw this, they didn''t dare to stay, and turned and left.


    The ancient star tomb is extremely vast, and there are countless opportunities. As long as the strength is strong enough, you can naturally kill new human-shaped ghost beasts to obtain exercises or magic weapons.


    There is no need to go head-to-head with this terrifying god.


    Seeing that all the people around had escaped, Ye Yun smiled faintly, and raised the crystal clear jade slip in his hand.


    "Brother Taishang, you are so lucky, you got a technique as soon as you shot it."


    The yoga **** flew over, looked at the crystal clear jade slip on Ye Yun''s hand, and smiled.


    There was a look of envy in her eyes.


    "Master, what kind of exercise is this?"


    Qingtianzun flew over, blinked, and asked curiously.


    On the other side, Yue Tianzun led the disciples of the Palace of Forgetfulness, also hurried over and knelt at the feet of Ye Yun.


    "Thank you, Master, for your life-saving grace!"


    Everyone said in unison, with a very grateful expression on their faces.


    "Get up all."


    Ye Yun said lightly, and then threw a strand of divine consciousness into the jade slip.


    Inside the jade slip, there is a set of text formulas for the exercises, on which it is written the Nine Nether Falling Shadow Sword Technique, and beside the formulas, there is a cloud of blurry light and shadow.


    "This set of swordsmanship, on the contrary, is of good grade, and it has reached the top grade of the emperor."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and his divine sense touched that ball of light and shadow.


    If he guessed correctly, this group of light and shadow is the image of the founder of swordsmanship, a set of swordsmanship passed down.


    With this set of inheritance photos, coupled with the exercise formula, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    A ray of mana was injected into this group of light and shadow, and Ye Yun activated this group of photos.


    The picture that was originally like a sphere, in an instant, spread out like snowflakes in the space of the jade slip, and continued to combine, finally forming the image of a woman.


    This is a woman in red, with a graceful figure and full of classical beauty. The only regret is that she can''t see her face clearly.


    Holding a golden sword in her hand, she began to practice swordsmanship.


    The shadow of the sword is misty, and the falling stars are colorful.


    At this moment, the red-clothed beauty, the human and the sword are united, fully interpreting the many sword moves of this set of Nine Nether Falling Shadow swordsmanship.


    Ye Yun looked at this set of swordsmanship, his eyes gradually became puzzled.


    Although the woman in red can''t see her face clearly, it feels like Nangongyu is standing in front of him and dancing a sword.


    Especially the figure from the back, with a look of eight or nine points.


    This is too coincidental.


    Ye Yun is unbelievable.


    After this set of swordsmanship was finished, the woman in red disappeared and gathered back to the group of inheritance pictures again.


    Ye Yun''s consciousness retreated, his face slightly cold.


    He is now a little puzzled, is there any magical power on this jade slip that allows him to see the portrait in the photo, and it will automatically become the appearance of Nangong jade?


    Looking carefully, Ye Yun didn''t see any mystery.


    "come over."


    He beckoned to Qingtianzun.


    "master?"


    Qingtianzun quickly walked to Ye Yun''s side and looked at him curiously.


    "Look at what kind of swordsmanship this is? There is still a group of inherited pictures in it. You can also take a look at what is it?


    Ye Yun was quite suspicious at the moment, and still a little worried, so he handed the jade slip to Qingtianzun and asked her to read it again.


    Qing Tianzun took the jade slip and threw a ray of divine consciousness into it.


    Ye Yun waited quietly beside him.


    The yoga deity next to him was also extremely curious, but did not ask, just opened his beautiful eyes, staring at Qingtianzun, waiting for the result.


    "Master, the technique in this jade slip is called the Nine Nether Falling Shadow Sword Technique. There is a group of inheritance photos in it. A woman in red practiced a full set of sword techniques."


    After a while, Qing Tianzun withdrew his consciousness, returned the jade slip to Ye Yun, and said respectfully.


    "If this is the case, I am not mistaken."


    Ye Yun touched his chin, looking into the distance and thinking.


    That woman in red should be a coincidence, right?


    How old is Nangong Yu?


    And this Yugu clan¡¯s inheritance technique jade slip, at least must be tens of millions of years, right?


    This has nothing to do with Nangong Jade.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun''s mood relaxed, collected the jade slips, and then returned to the Xianzhou, and continued to search for other disciples.


    Two consecutive days passed.


    This immortal boat flew many places, and finally found some disciples of the two major sects one after another.


    However, the disciples of Wangqing Palace found more.


    There are fewer disciples in the yogi''s underground palace, and they add up to about 30 people.


    The yoga deity looked depressed, and his eyes were also sad.


    Time has passed so long.


    I am afraid that some disciples have already been killed in the You Guxing Tomb.


    On Ye Yun''s side, only about one-fifth of the disciples of Wangqing Palace were lost, and there are still more than 70 people.


    It is a powerful force.


    Along the way, the crowd also killed a lot of ghost beasts, most of which were beast-type ghost beasts and insect-type ghost beasts. As for human-type ghost beasts, they never encountered them again.


    Including the ghost beast that Ye Yun had encountered before, like a dragon, he hadn''t encountered it either.


    Although a lot of ghost beasts were killed, there was no practice or magic weapon exploded, which also made everyone feel sorry.


    The immortal boat flies in the sky.


    There was a faint black mist around him, and there was a faint decayed breath in the black mist.


    It seems to remind everyone that there were countless members of the ancient clan who were buried here.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, standing on the head of the immortal boat, like a fairy in the painting, floating out of dust, dressed in white, hunting in the wind.


    "what is that?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly moved, and he discovered a black ancient temple on top of a mountain.


    "This is the ancient temple, dedicated to the gods of the ancient clan."


    The yoga deity said next to him.


    "Well, let''s go and see."


    Ye Yun was very interested, and flew towards the top of the mountain by manipulating the Xianzhou.


    The fairy boat fell in midair.


    Ye Yun walked to the ancient temple, with the yoga **** accompany him. As for the others, Ye Yun did not let them get off the boat.


    After all, this small temple is not big and can''t accommodate so many people.


    The small temple was a bit dilapidated, and when Ye Yun walked into the temple and looked up, he couldn''t help being stunned.

 Chapter 539： Familiar idol

    There are a total of nine statues in the divine case.


    There are seven of them, all of which are broken, and those with missing arms and legs are difficult to see clearly.


    However, there are two deities intact.


    An idol is like a man, wearing a cyan dragon pattern emperor''s suit, with deep eyes, looking into the distance, with an extraordinary temperament.


    The other **** is like a woman in red. This woman has a fluttering dress, ethereal and refined, just like a fairy in a painting.


    but.


    The image of this woman is actually similar to Nangong Yu.


    How does this make Ye Yun not alarmed?


    Two days ago, he obtained a group of inheritance photos in that jade slip, and there was a woman in red that was very similar to Nangong jade.


    Unexpectedly in this ancient temple.


    He saw another statue of God, which was somewhat similar to Nangong Jade.


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be said that all of this is an amazing coincidence?


    Ye Yun''s face was awe-inspiring, with his hands behind his back, he walked slowly to the idol.


    His gaze kept looking at the two undamaged idols.


    The yoga deity stood beside him, just glanced at the statue, and showed no interest.


    "Brother Taishang, these idols should be gods of the Yougu clan, and the specific origins are not clear..."


    The Yoga God said softly.


    "The Yougu Clan is so powerful, but there are only a few gods. This is completely different from the monks of our Divine Land, right?"


    Ye Yun turned his head, looked at the yoga deity, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Taishang. Our cultivators from Divine Land profess themselves to be gods. If they come to the Canglong Forbidden Area, they will be like gods."


    The yoga **** said with a charming smile.


    After speaking, she also felt that the monks of Divine Land were professing themselves as gods, which seemed a bit too much.


    After all, the Yougu clan who had once stood up against the gods, seemed to have only nine gods.


    And the other members of the Yougu clan would not call themselves gods at all.


    This is the difference between two different races.


    Hearing the words of the yoga deity, Ye Yun just shook his head with a chuckle, and looked at the deity that resembled Nangong jade again.


    The idol of this woman looked more and more like Nangong jade in appearance, but there were still obvious differences in temperament.


    The woman in the idol is lonely and cold.


    And Ye Yun''s confidante Nangongyu, clever and weird, belong to the kind of cute girl.


    "It''s definitely not the same person, just looks similar."


    After carefully observing for a moment, Ye Yun came to such a conclusion in his heart.


    "Master, it''s not good, there are a lot of ghost beasts in the distance."


    Outside the ancient temple, Qingtianzun''s exclamation came.


    Ye Yun''s expression moved, and he turned and looked outside.


    I saw from all directions, like a large black cloud, pouring in, I don''t know how many ghost beasts.


    Mid-air.


    Almost all are worm-shaped ghost beasts, covering the sky and sun; on the valley floor, there are countless beast-shaped ghost beasts, roaring among the mountains and forests, trampling the ground trembling.


    "Are we stabbing a hornet''s nest?"


    Ye Yun shrugged, looked at the yoga **** and asked with a smile.


    "We are just entering the ancient temple. It stands to reason that we shouldn''t?"


    The yoga deity is also dumbfounded.


    There are also some of the Yougu Temple in the entire Yougu Star Tomb. She had seen it 300,000 years ago, but nothing happened at that time.


    "Are the idols of the ancient temple you advancing intact?"


    Ye Yun suddenly moved in his heart and asked.


    "The idols are not complete, unlike the idols of this ancient temple, there are two complete ones."


    The yoga deity recalled.


    "It looks like it came to protect these two gods."


    Ye Yun smiled, and suddenly stretched out his hand, he put the two gods away.


    Don¡¯t you want to protect it?


    Then he just moved away.


    Just to keep a souvenir, if he sees Nangong Jade in the future, he can also take out the idol and let Nangong Jade take a look.


    "Brother Taishang, what do you want these two idols for?"


    The yoga deity asked inexplicably.


    "Don''t do anything, since the ghost beast wants to protect the idol, I just take it away."


    Ye Yun said unceremoniously, and then strode out.


    Seeing such domineering elder brother Taishang, the Yoga deity suddenly gave a wry smile, followed closely behind.


    After the two came out, they boarded the Xianzhou again.


    Xianzhou soared into the sky.


    Ye Yun stood at the bow of the ship, and nine dazzling rings appeared in the back of his head.


    Although there are many ghost beasts, they seem to be useless to him and vulnerable.


    However, this time, he can''t let him destroy all these ghost beasts alone, right?


    After all, he is the palace owner of the Palace of Forgetfulness too.


    There are also a group of disciples under him, and he should give them a chance to experience.


    Thought of this.


    Two divine rings flew out of Ye Yun''s head, and these two divine rings quickly became extremely large. One up and down, two protection circles formed, completely protecting the Xianzhou within a radius of a thousand feet.


    "Well, now you are all looking for chance, whoever kills the ghost beast and finds the chance, then whoever owns it."


    Ye Yun turned around and instructed the disciples of the Palace of Forgetfulness.


    All the disciples became excited, and flew out with their weapons, flying to the edge of the ring of gods.


    And the yogi''s underground palace.


    The yoga deity personally led the disciples and left the immortal boat and joined the battle.


    The only person in the audience who didn''t move was Ye Yun alone.


    No one has any objections.


    After all, the person with the highest combat power in the audience is generally recognized as the Supreme God.


    The Supreme God Venerable released two terrifying rings, and everyone understood that this would form a guarantee for their lives.


    Ye Yun did not pay attention to these disciples, but narrowed his eyelids, looking at the overwhelming wave of ghosts and beasts.


    I saw it in the far-reaching place of the ghost beast tide.


    There are two human-shaped ghost beasts, like two commanders, constantly driving away insect-shaped ghost beasts and beast-shaped ghost beasts.


    "so it is."


    Ye Yun nodded silently, with a ray of murderous intent in his eyes.


    It turned out that these two celebrity ghost beasts organized and planned the attack this time.


    However, Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    Now is a good opportunity for experience, let the disciples destroy a wave of ghost beasts first.


    Insect-type ghost beasts and beast-type ghost beasts overwhelmed the sky, whizzing from the sky and the underground.


    A large number of ghost beasts were blocked by Ye Yun''s two divine rings. If these ghost beasts rushed towards the divine ring forcibly, they would be counter-shocked by a powerful force.


    It turned into a cloud of blood on the spot.


    Ye Yun didn''t completely seal up all the space.


    There were still some ghost beasts breaking in, and they soon fought with the disciples of the two sects.


    The battle was fierce from the start.


    However, the disciples of the two major sects still occupy a huge advantage.


    These disciples were also carefully selected at the beginning, and each of them was extremely powerful. It was not too difficult to kill a small number of insect-type ghost beasts and beast-type ghost beasts.


    It''s just that the number of ghost beasts is really too much, everyone has no breathing time at all, and they have completely turned into killing machines.


    The battle continued continuously.


    Ye Yun always pays attention to the battle.


    If the number of ghost beasts breaking in exceeds the capacity of the two major sect disciples, Ye Yun will also kill some of them.


    The battle continues under this high-intensity rhythm.


    A whole day has passed, the attack of the ghost beast has not stopped.


    but.


    At this time, the ghost beast has been beheaded one-third.


    ...

 Chapter 540： This is too god, really terrible

    On a distant mountain peak.


    There are probably a team of more than two hundred people staying here.


    The headed middle-aged man stared into the distance with his hands on his shoulders, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Are these ghost beasts crazy? After attacking for a day, the momentum of the attack did not stop in the slightest. What is it for?"


    The middle-aged man exclaimed.


    "Whatever it is for, we just need to take advantage of the fishermen."


    An elderly man next to him didn''t care, and smiled sullenly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just us, brother, what other directions will you look at?"


    The middle-aged man sighed, then pointed his finger in certain directions.


    "What?" The old man quickly turned his eyesight, scanned it carefully, his face changed slightly.


    Indeed, on the black mist-shrouded mountain peaks in the distance, many people were waiting quietly.


    It seems to be waiting for the number of these ghost beasts to decrease to a certain extent, and then they formally take action and join the action of strangling the ghost beasts.


    "There are only two human-shaped ghost beasts, but there are so many contenders. The opportunity of this ancient star tomb is really not easy to obtain!"


    The old man sighed, spreading his hands, also a little helpless.


    "This is natural. The techniques and magic weapons inherited by the Yougu clan are all top-notch, and there are many natural competitions."


    The middle-aged man smiled.


    Facing more and more competitors, his expression became more and more determined, his eyes full of confidence.


    Such a scene is happening almost at the same time on the other peaks.


    Because the number of ghost beasts is too much, everyone did not choose to shoot at the first time.


    Another day passed.


    The number of ghost beasts has been drastically reduced, leaving only one-third.


    "Who is it in there? It can last so long!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t suppress the inner fluctuations, and said in shock.


    "The distance is too far to see the fighting inside..."


    The old man shook his head and said.


    He was also very surprised by the continued fighting over the past two days and nights.


    After thinking about it, there is only one possibility¡ªthe other side also has a large number of monks fighting against the ghost beast...


    Another half day passed.


    The ghost beast has been reduced by half.


    The group of them was ready to move, soared into the air and flew forward for a certain distance.


    At this time, the middle-aged man used his spiritual knowledge to scan towards the center of the battle scene.


    It doesn''t matter at this point.


    After seeing the scene clearly, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    There was only one immortal boat at the battle scene surrounded by ghost beasts.


    A white-clothed man stood on the Xianzhou.


    Around the Xianzhou, there are probably more than a hundred monks fighting fiercely with the ghost beasts.


    Every monk was covered in blood, but his fighting spirit was high, and there was no confusion at all, and ghost beasts were cut down under the sword continuously.


    "Is this the person who is too Shang Wangqing Palace and Yogi''s Underground Palace?"


    The middle-aged man''s pupils shrank slightly, and he recognized it immediately. Then he looked at the old man and said in disbelief: "How can a team of only a hundred people last so long? It also wiped out nearly four-fifths of the ghost beasts! "


    "I don''t know too well, but looking at the two divine rings, they are extremely magical. I am afraid that they blocked the attack of the ghost beast."


    The old man said solemnly.


    "This great **** is really terrible..."


    The middle-aged man nodded frequently and looked at the white shadow, with a look of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Now they are overwhelmed. It happens that we are attacking the ghost beast from behind. If we can kill the human-type ghost beast and obtain a technique or magic weapon, we will leave here as soon as possible."


    The old man said eagerly.


    "Okay, let''s go!" The middle-aged man nodded quickly, waved his hand, and gave the order to attack.


    Suddenly this group of people attacked in the direction of the human-shaped ghost beast.


    Around the human-shaped ghost beasts, there are naturally many different kinds of ghost beasts protecting them. Seeing a monk attacking, a part of the ghost beasts immediately greeted them.


    And just now.


    The monks who had been waiting in the distance all started at this moment.


    They came to a second anti-encirclement and launched a fierce attack on the ghost beast.


    The ghost beast was attacked by the enemy, and the formation was a little chaotic for a while.


    The two human-shaped ghost beasts, seeing this situation, put their fingers to their mouths and made a rapid noise.


    "No, hurry up and attack, he is summoning other ghost beasts!"


    A human monk turned dark and said loudly.


    There are too many ghost beasts in the ancient star tomb. If a large number of ghost beasts are summoned, then they will not be able to kill these two celebrity ghost beasts at all.


    "These monks are really shameless. We are brave enough to kill the enemy here, but they want to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit-how is that possible?"


    Standing on the immortal boat, Ye Yun stared at the battle scene outside with piercing eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a sneer appeared.


    Those two human-shaped ghost beasts could not be taken away by anyone, they could only belong to him.


    Ye Yun wanted to see if these two human-shaped ghost beasts would explode with jade slips and magic weapons.


    He looked around and saw that several disciples were seriously injured, and a few drops of green water of life immediately popped up.


    After the water of life was injected into the bodies of the disciples, their injuries immediately improved, and they went back to fighting.


    These days.


    Ye Yun has always used this method to renew the lives of these disciples.


    The same is true of the yoga deity.


    There was no way, the number of ghost beasts besieged was too much, and Ye Yun didn''t want to do it directly, so he used the water of life.


    The little bottle in his hand has a cave in it, and it contains as much water of life as several Dongting Lakes.


    And in his warehouse, there are naturally too many small bottles of life water.


    Ye Yun has never lacked resources.


    The abnormality of the system is sign-in, which really allowed him to obtain too many resources from the heavens.


    Under the frenzied attack of the monks of the major forces, the number of ghost beasts was rapidly decreasing, and some people began to approach the human-shaped ghost beasts, preparing to kill them.


    Ye Yun pulled out the diamond hammer, his figure moved slightly, and disappeared on the immortal boat in an instant.


    boom!


    Ye Yun suddenly appeared, and the diamond hammer hit a celebrity ghost beast.


    That poor human-shaped ghost beast had never expected that there would be such a terrifying speed in the ancient star grave.


    His body was blown into a cloud of blood on the spot.


    "Nothing exploded?"


    Seeing that nothing appeared, Ye Yun couldn''t help but shook his head, with a look of disappointment on his face.


    He disappeared in an instant, and appeared beside another human-shaped ghost beast.


    The celebrity ghost beast saw Ye Yun suddenly appearing, and couldn''t help but a look of horror in his eyes.


    "do not come!"


    The celebrity ghost beast yelled, holding the sword in his hand, and slashed towards Ye Yun.


    boom!


    Ye Yun held the diamond hammer and cleaved the sword flying.


    "Unexpectedly! Human-shaped ghost beasts can still talk, but I''m even more curious about what you will drop?"


    Ye Yun smiled and raised the diamond hammer, directly hitting the human-shaped ghost beast.


    boom!


    The humanoid ghost beast fell on the spot.


    In the blood mist, there was a crystal jade slip floating.


    As soon as Ye Yun copied his hand, he grabbed the jade slip into his hand.


    "Too high god... It''s really amazing, let''s not do it with him."


    Seeing that the Supreme God was holding a diamond hammer and slaying the Quartet, he killed two large human-shaped ghost beasts in an instant. The cultivators around them were frightened and dared not to make any more moves. They all dispersed in a rush.


    And without the drive of the human-shaped ghost beast, only a few ghost beasts were left, all of them dispersed.


    All of a sudden.


    In the entire scene, only the disciples of the yogi¡¯s underground palace and the Taishang Wangqing Palace were left.


    "If you want to reap the benefits of the fisherman, how can this seat give you a chance?"


    Looking at the cultivators who had escaped, Ye Yun smiled lightly, with a calm expression on his face.


    He was about to take a look at the newly obtained jade slip, suddenly the wind was surging, the sky and the earth changed color, and there was a large black cloud in the distance, which quickly flew over.


    Is the ghost beast coming again?


    Ye Yun looked into the distance.


    However, in the next second, a look of shock appeared on his face.


    In the thick black cloud, there are at least thousands of black dragons, whistling towards him with teeth and claws.


    ¡­

 Chapter 541： Messenger of the Eternal Temple

    "Master, that''s a dragon! The gods list is right, there really are dragon remnants in the ancient star tomb!"


    Standing behind Ye Yun, Qing Tianzun, saw the black dragons coming from him, and shouted in excitement.


    With so many black dragons, even if you can kill one, you can get the reward of the Eternal Temple.


    "Brother Taishang..."


    The yoga deity clenched his pink fist, his beautiful eyes stared at the black dragon in the distance, his face turned red with excitement, and he muttered to himself: "Many dragons! Our luck is so good!"


    Listening to these words in his ear, Ye Yun was expressionless, without the slightest excitement.


    He kept his eyes fixed, and looked at the black dragons closely.


    There are thousands of black dragons, although they look almost the same as the dark dragons, but in their bones, they don''t have the breath of dragons.


    The imaginary has its appearance, but the mere appearance.


    Is this also a dragon?


    Ye Yun was also the first time he saw a creature that looked the same as a dragon.


    He was also guessing in his heart what it was, whether it was a ghost beast or a weird creature...


    The monks who fled in the distance also stopped.


    When thousands of black dragons appeared, the phenomena of heaven and earth they caused still alarmed everyone.


    "Haha! There really are dragon remnants!"


    A monk shouted excitedly.


    "kill!"


    Another monk grinned and gave the order to attack without hesitation.


    Strangling the remnants of the dragon family is an important task issued by the Eternal Temple.


    Even if only one is killed.


    With the spoils of this black dragon, you can go to the Temple of Eternity to get rewards.


    With such an opportunity in front of your eyes, who will miss it?


    So at almost the same moment, the monks who had escaped came back again.


    "Let''s do it too!"


    The Yoga God looked at Ye Yun and said anxiously.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Yun hesitated a little, then nodded.


    These huge black dragons...


    They are not true dark dragons, or they are not dragons at all, but creatures similar to ghost beasts.


    For such a creature, if you kill it, Ye Yun has no burden in his heart.


    Xianzhou broke through the sky and left.


    This small team also joined the battle to encircle and suppress the black dragon.


    Although there are many black dragons, the number of cultivators around is also extremely large. Now that the cultivators have come to counter-encircle, they have fallen into a crisis.


    Ye Yun didn''t really make a move, but just like before, using the **** ring to protect the disciples of the two major sects.


    This battle is extremely fierce.


    boom!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    All kinds of energies raged in the space, like a wave of extinction rolling around.


    The monks and the dragons were constantly fighting fiercely, fighting dimly, breaking the rock and shaking the sky, and blood flowed into rivers.


    People on both sides keep falling.


    Only on Ye Yun''s side, no one died.


    After an hour.


    Only one-third of the black dragon remained, and the monks of Divine Land became more and more courageous as they fought, and their eyes were already red.


    Ye Yun looked on coldly.


    He found that nothing exploded after these black dragons died, and he felt a little strange in his heart.


    Why have you never heard of these dragon-shaped ghost beasts before?


    This couldn''t help but reminded Ye Yun of the previous flood dragon, which was also a ghost beast, and it was similar to the black dragon in front of him.


    "Couldn''t it be the Dark Sky Dragon... died in this ancient star grave, right?"


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped, his face suddenly cold, and he suddenly thought of this possibility.


    If the Dark Heavenly Dragon dies, then it is very likely that the roaring corpse will give birth to the ghost beast in the endless years, just like the strong man of the Yougu clan.


    Ye Yun''s mood suddenly became a bit heavy when he thought of the dark heavenly dragon of the ten super dragons dying in the ancient star grave.


    Although he didn''t know how the Dark Heavenly Dragon entered the Ancient Star Tomb, it was definitely not related to the pursuit of the Nine-Tailed Dragon.


    The Dark Sky Dragon eventually died in the hands of his own people.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun sighed, his eyes flickering.


    If he sees the nine-tailed dragon in the future, he will definitely not spare this guy.


    The disappearance of the ancestor dragon, the nine-tailed dragon took the opportunity to cause chaos, and I am afraid it was the root of the greatest disaster.


    call!


    A black dragon opened its teeth and danced its claws, broke through the barriers, and grabbed Ye Yun.


    boom!


    Ye Yun held the diamond hammer in his hand and smashed the black dragon to pieces with one hammer.


    After killing the black dragon, Ye Yun looked around and found that during the time he was pondering, there were a lot of black dragons missing.


    If you continue at this speed, the remaining black dragons probably won''t survive a stick of incense.


    Suddenly.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void above, and a faint golden light came out from it.


    someone is coming?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    Those who can tear the space in the ancient star tomb must have a high level of cultivation.


    as predicted.


    A burly old man in a golden robe walked out of the gap in the space.


    The old man in the golden robe looked around the fierce battlefield below, suddenly showing helplessness on his majestic face.


    "Everyone, this is not the remnant of the dragon clan, this is just a dragon-shaped ghost beast!"


    The old man in the golden robe cleared his throat and said loudly.


    "What, this is not the remnant of the Dragon Race?"


    The monks were taken aback, and some immediately stopped and backed away.


    These people looked up at the old man in the golden robe in mid-air. When they saw the golden robe on him clearly, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Have seen the messenger!"


    "Have seen the messenger!"


    Many people clasped their fists in a salute, and their expressions became extremely respectful.


    The same is true of the yoga deity.


    "What messenger is this?"


    Ye Yun was a little confused, and sent a sound transmission to the yoga deity.


    "Brother Taishang, this is the messenger of the Eternal Temple. I didn''t expect the opening of the ancient star tomb this time, and even the messenger came."


    The yoga deity explained excitedly.


    "so it is."


    Ye Yun nodded, glanced at the service of the old man in the golden robe, and remembered this special costume in his heart.


    "My Envoy, aren''t these black dragons the remnants of the dragon clan?"


    A monk asked loudly, with unwillingness on his face.


    He was on the ninth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. He had already killed three black dragons. He originally thought he would be rewarded by the Eternal Temple.


    Now that Master Envoy said so, all of a sudden the hope in his heart was extinguished.


    But he was still a little unwilling, so he was the first to question.


    "These are dragon-shaped ghost beasts, and they are also a kind of ghost beasts newly appeared in the ancient star tomb. There was no one before."


    The old man in the golden robe sighed and said.


    "It turned out to be a kind of ghost beast..."


    Many monks have a frustrated look, and they have no fighting spirit at this moment.


    The cultivators who were fighting with the black dragon were annoyed one by one, and tried their best to kill the remaining black dragons under the sword.


    In order to vent the anger in their hearts, the disciples of the two major sects, including the yogi''s underground palace and the Taishang Wangqing palace, also beheaded many black dragons.


    Ye Yun couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw this situation.


    Although he had long known that these were not real dragons, he didn''t know whether these dragon-shaped ghost beasts were regarded as the remnants of the dragon clan.


    Now the messenger has been named. Except for Ye Yun on the scene, he was not disappointed. Almost all the people who participated in this encirclement and suppression battle were extremely frustrated and annoyed.


    Within half a stick of incense.


    The only remaining black dragons were all killed by the monks who were dazzled by anger.


    "Don''t mind you, the remnants of the dragon clan are hidden in the ancient star tomb. It is not so easy to find out. Everyone...you need to continue to work hard!"


    The old man in the golden robe smiled and comforted.

 Chapter 542： Black Dragon of the God Realm

    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The many monks below sighed in frustration.


    A middle-aged man, swept through the corpses of ten black dragons with his magic power, looked at the old man in golden robe with a sad face, and said loudly: "My Envoy, is there no reward for killing so many dragon-shaped ghost beasts?"


    "presumptuous!"


    The face of the old man in the golden robe sank, and a powerful aura was released from his body.


    Although his cultivation base did not surpass the Divine Venerable Realm, at this moment, he exuded an indescribable powerful pressure.


    This is the unique majesty of the Eternal Temple.


    No blasphemy is allowed.


    The middle-aged man''s face flushed and he was so speechless that he stepped back again and again.


    "Do you think... the rewards of the Eternal Temple are so easy to get? What a joke!"


    The old man in the golden robe snorted coldly, turned around and entered the crack in the space, then disappeared.


    Seeing Master Envoy left, the monks around immediately looked at each other.


    After killing for so long, each force has lost many disciples, but now it is a waste of work. Such an ending really makes everyone feel extremely unbalanced in their hearts.


    But there is no way.


    It is impossible for them to point fingers at this messenger.


    Since you want to get the reward of the eternal temple, naturally you still have to find the real dragon remnants and kill them.


    The monks complained a few times, and then they all dispersed.


    The ancient star tomb is vast and deserted, and there are chances for them to delay their journey because of this little incident.


    The yoga **** and others flew back to the immortal boat.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but laugh when seeing them downcast and demoralized.


    "Everyone is cheering up, there are still many opportunities ahead!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    After speaking, before everyone reacted, he controlled Xianzhou and left here.


    The appearance of the dragon-shaped ghost beast quickly swept the entire Yougu Star Tomb.


    Most of the monks encountered dragon-shaped ghost beasts and fought with them.


    Although many dragon-shaped ghost beasts were killed, they did not drop anything.


    This can''t help but make everyone wonder whether the dragon-shaped ghost beast can drop the exercises and magic weapons.


    Time flickered, and three days passed.


    The battle between the monks of the major forces and the various ghost beasts is still going on fiercely.


    The casualties on both sides intensified.


    Originally, the monks lost about one-fifth when they entered, but now they have lost nearly one-fifth in the past few days.


    It can be seen that the level of casualties is really scary.


    But many people also got some chances.


    Some people slayed human-shaped ghost beasts, and directly obtained exercises or magic weapons.


    Others killed beast-type ghost beasts or insect-type ghost beasts, and they were lucky enough to obtain some magic weapon.


    Generally speaking, human-shaped ghost beasts have a higher chance of exploding exercises.


    As for Ye Yun''s team, there were no casualties in the past three days.


    They also beheaded two human ghost beasts and obtained two god-level treasures.


    One is a small golden bell in the hands of the yoga deity.


    The other treasure is a red divine bow.


    No one could recognize the two ancient characters carved on the bow.


    It was the Qing Tianzun who killed this celebrity-type ghost beast, so the **** bow fell into her hands.


    Ye Yun had seen these two treasures and found no clues, so he had no interest, so he let two people take them.


    Xianzhou continued to fly.


    Ye Yun soon discovered that a large number of ghost beasts gathered in the distant valley, and many monks were fighting with these ghost beasts.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He unexpectedly found four human-shaped ghost beasts among these ghost beasts this time.


    "No wonder these cultivators are crazy, there are so many human-shaped ghost beasts!"


    Ye Yun laughed and flew over the Xianzhou.


    With the immortal boat approaching.


    Everyone also saw the four celebrity ghost beasts, and they couldn''t help but get excited.


    "This time, Master, you must help me and let me kill a human-shaped ghost beast!"


    Standing beside Ye Yun, Yue Tianzun suddenly stretched out his hand and shook Ye Yun''s arm, with a touch of coquettish in his tone.


    Ye Yun was a little helpless.


    This time I brought two Tianzun-level disciples here. Qing Tianzun first obtained a treasure. If Yuetianzun didn''t have it, he would be unbalanced in his heart.


    Although he is a fake master, he has no personal grievances with these disciples. Since getting along these days, he has been quite harmonious, but he has also developed some feelings.


    "OK."


    Ye Yun nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    After receiving Ye Yun''s affirmative answer, Yue Tianzun became excited, and even made a face at Qing Tianzun.


    Qingtianzun was stern, with a smile in his eyes.


    When the yoga deity saw Ye Yun doting on his disciple so much, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit appalled.


    She naturally wanted to obtain another god-level treasure, but she couldn''t open her mouth when she said that.


    After all, where her seniority is, it is impossible for Xue Yue Tianzun to act like a baby.


    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, suddenly a large black cloud flew quickly from a distance.


    The black cloud billowed like a demon.


    In the clouds, there are countless black dragons flaring their teeth and claws.


    Among these black dragons, there is another black dragon that is different from the others, and is far larger than the other black dragons.


    "Why is there a dragon-shaped ghost beast again?"


    The yoga deity frowned.


    The number of black dragons in this wave is quite large, with a total of several thousand. If they rendezvous with the ghost beasts in front, they want to kill the human-type ghost beasts, and the difficulty will be increased several times.


    "This black dragon..."


    Ye Yun squinted his eyelids, looking at the largest black dragon in the group of dragons, his eyes beating constantly, a little surprised.


    "Isn''t it? How can this **** dragon''s cultivation level have reached the gods level?"


    The yoga deity also saw the huge black dragon, and when he felt the breath of the black dragon, his whole body was trembling.


    Not only was it shocked, but the Yoga deity was extremely shocked.


    How can there be a dragon-shaped ghost beast in the godly state in the ancient star tomb?


    This is completely beyond the rules of this small world.


    If this ghost beast made a move, the others would not be opponents at all.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a ghost beast?"


    Ye Yun frowned and muttered to himself.


    From the body of this huge black dragon, he actually felt the blood aura of the dark dragon.


    "Isn''t it a dragon-shaped ghost beast? Taishang brother, isn''t it the remnant of the dragon clan to be strangled by the Eternal Temple?"


    The Yoga God was shocked, and said uncertainly.


    If the remnants of the dragon clan are the dragons of the gods, breaking through the limitations of this small world, then no one will be its opponent.


    How can this be killed?


    It''s a fantasy.


    "This... is the remnant of the Dragon Race!"


    Ye Yun hesitated for a moment, and said helplessly: "The calculations of the Eternal Temple are going to fall to nothing, this black dragon, but the overlord in this world!"


    The voice just fell.


    I saw that black dragon in the dragon group suddenly opened its mouth, spitting out a large black light suddenly.


    These black lights are full of dark power, violent and raging, like a torrent of annihilating the world, sweeping a large number of monks.


    "what is this?"


    "Oh my god, how can there be a black dragon of the gods in the ancient star tomb?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    In panic, they used various defensive weapons to resist.


    But there was a huge difference in strength, and even if they used various magic weapons, many people were still torn apart by the black torrent on the spot.


    After killing these monks.


    The black dragon roared in excitement, and unexpectedly rushed out of the dragon group, descended to the center of the monk, stuck out the dragon''s claws, and began to slay all directions.


    Suddenly, this valley became a Shura Field, and the gods of the Divine Land were slaughtered crazy...

 Chapter 543： It seems that your heart... is gone

    "puff!"


    An ancestor of a sect was slapped flying by the black dragon''s claw, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His god-level bell-shaped defensive magic weapon also appeared huge cracks at this moment.


    "Impossible, how can there be a dragon race of the gods in the ancient star tomb!"


    The old man vomited blood, unbelievable what he saw before his eyes.


    He was originally a powerhouse at the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. This time he took the disciples of his family and entered the Ancient Star Tomb.


    Originally thought that this time he would be able to display his ambitions in the ancient star tomb and get the chance he wanted, but he did not expect that a black dragon on the first level of the gods realm would suddenly come out today, breaking all his dreams.


    "what¡­"


    "Run, this black dragon is in the divine state!"


    The black dragon slaughtered the Quartet, and countless monks panicked and fled here with various secret techniques.


    "With this black dragon, I am afraid that even his life... will be hard to save."


    When the old man saw this place, he suddenly felt cruel and took out a purple talisman in pain.


    This is an ancient boundary breaking charm.


    It is extremely precious, and now in Divine Land, it is difficult to find this kind of boundary breaking talisman.


    Their family has only this boundary-breaking charm.


    Now that it is the moment of life and death, if you don''t use this Boundary Breaking Talisman and leave the ancient star tomb in time, I am afraid that he and all the disciples of the family will fall into the hands of this black dragon.


    "Come here all!"


    This old man made a big move and grabbed the disciples of the family together, and immediately activated this purple boundary-breaking talisman!


    Huh!


    A purple light rose into the sky, and this group of people immediately disappeared.


    The old man is not the only one who possesses the Boundary Breaking Talisman.


    After all, those who can go deep into the Yaoguang Galaxy and enter the Valley Star Grave are all ancient aristocratic families or powerful sects with a certain foundation.


    Swish!


    With four or five purple rays of light rising, a part of the monks left.


    As for the other cultivators, some used secret techniques to burn blood and desperately fled, and some activated the Ten Thousand Miles Magic Rune and fled the scene instantly.


    Ye Yun looked at the various ways of escape from the monks, and smiled faintly.


    Faced with the irresistible black dragon of the god-sovereign realm, escape from the ancient star tomb is the best choice.


    Now.


    Ye Yun can be sure that the black dragon in the gods realm in front of him should be one of the eight black dragon kings of the ancient times!


    Just now, this black dragon directly used his flesh to carry various god-level magic weapons, the strength of the body, the dark dragon of the gods...can''t do it.


    Only the dark dragon that broke through to the **** king realm could have such a powerful body.


    "How did the Black Dragon King run to the Yougu Star Tomb? What has it gone through, and how did it begin to evolve towards the ghost beast?"


    A lot of speculation emerged in Ye Yun''s mind.


    at this time.


    This black dragon slaughtered all quarters, and the monks who hadn''t escaped were killed by it.


    It saw some monks in Ye Yun''s direction, instantly turned into a black light, and rushed over.


    On the Xianzhou.


    Everyone who witnessed this black dragon''s incomparably cruelty was trembling with fright.


    "Master, have you ever beaten this black dragon?"


    Qing Tianzun quietly pulled Ye Yun''s sleeve, and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and picked up the diamond hammer in his hand.


    "Brother Taishang, I have a Boundary Breaking Talisman here. If you can''t defeat this black dragon, we will leave immediately..."


    The yoga gods suddenly took out a purple world breaking talisman, and said with a worried expression on his face.


    "The aftermath of this battle will be terrifying, you might as well advance into my small world!"


    Ye Yun''s expression moved, thinking of something, and suddenly took out a green bead.


    This is naturally a new green bead, completely different from the previous one.


    "Master, your old man must be more careful!"


    Seeing the master so cautious, Qing Tianzun said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, you can go in first."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, the green beads bloomed with green light, covering everyone like a tide, sucking them into a small world.


    Ye Yun also took back the Xianzhou.


    At this moment, except for a large number of ghost beasts, he was the only one around.


    And when the black dragon of the god-sovereign realm appeared, the four celebrity ghost beasts became extremely respectful.


    Did not launch the ghost beast to attack Ye Yun.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    That huge black dragon, seeing a white-clothed man standing alone in the void, whose cultivation base was only on the sixth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, seemed to fight against himself, which was extremely strange.


    With so many monks in the entire scene, only this man was so calm.


    "So your sanity is still there."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, glanced over the black dragon, and said: "The dignified dark dragon, bloodline is so noble, how did it become a ghost like a ghost beast?"


    Hearing the words of the tiny human in front of him, the black dragon suddenly became annoyed.


    "Human, you know too much, go to hell!"


    Heilong rushed over, stretched out that huge claw, with overwhelming aura, and grabbed Ye Yun.


    The predecessor of this black dragon was one of the black dragon kings, and its flesh was comparable to a god-level treasure. If a normal monk was caught, without a powerful magic weapon, he would be caught in a cloud of blood.


    "It seems that your heart... is gone!"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    He suddenly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Ye Yun appeared in the void, holding the diamond hammer and smashing it against the black dragon claws.


    boom!


    A loud noise spread throughout the entire Youguxing Tomb.


    Many cultivators who were fighting with the ghost beasts felt this powerful vibration and shuddered all over.


    "How does this kind of battle feel like a battle between the powers of the gods?"


    A monk said uncertainly.


    "How is this possible? In the ancient star tomb, anyone with a cultivation base, even in the Divine King Realm, will be suppressed to the Divine King Realm."


    Another monk denied.


    When the two people just said this, a black giant claw suddenly fell from the sky and grabbed their force.


    boom!


    A team of hundreds of people was photographed into a blood mist under this giant black claw.


    The clouds broke open.


    A huge black dragon suddenly emerged from it.


    Some monks in the distance saw this scene and were stunned.


    That black dragon''s aura was extremely powerful, and it had reached the second level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    "How is this possible? In the ancient star tomb, there was a remnant of the Dragon Race on the second floor of the Divine Venerable Realm!"


    The monks in the distance were so scared that their faces were earthy, and they fled around one after another.


    A huge black shadow shrouded the crowd, and the dragon claw fell from mid-air, and a famous monk died tragically under the dragon claw.


    There was a **** storm in the entire Youguxing Tomb.


    The black dragon of the godly realm launched a unilateral slaughter of the monks of the gods.


    And the valley on Ye Yun''s side.


    With a loud bang, the black dragon''s claws were thrown away by Ye Yun with a hammer.


    Although it was not smashed, it had already caused a crack in the black dragon''s claws, and blood gurgled out along the crack.


    "You, you, you actually hurt me!" Heilong''s eyes were full of horror. It didn''t expect that the tiny divine earth and spirit would hurt itself.


    "Hmph, not only did I hurt you, I want to kill you!"


    Ye Yun snorted coldly, holding the diamond hammer, and rushed towards the black dragon again.

 Chapter 544： crystallization!

    oom!


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, like a devil descending into the world, holding a diamond hammer, invincible, and killing all quarters.


    The hammer fell fiercely and smashed the black dragon away.


    His speed is too fast!


    Even if the black dragon in front of him is in the Divine Sovereign Realm, it still cannot be compared with Ye Yun on the sixth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    After all, Ye Yun is the body of Ancestral Dragon.


    Although there is still a certain gap between the real ancestral dragon body in the ancient times, it also far surpasses the black dragon king of this divine king realm.


    Today, Ye Yun''s Ancestral Dragon''s body is slightly stronger than the previous ten super dragons.


    Although he was going to kill the black dragon, Ye Yun only said something angry.


    In any case, this black dragon was also one of the former black dragon kings, and he definitely couldn''t kill it.


    but.


    This black dragon had lost his heart, and Ye Yun naturally had to teach it a lesson.


    "Puff puff..."


    The black dragon vomited blood with a big mouth, and the huge dragon body was crumbling in the air.


    "How can he be so strong?"


    Heilong stared at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    The gods of this sacred land simply exceeded his cognition.


    "I''m very curious, what exactly happened to you to become a ghost beast?"


    Ye Yun walked step by step in the void, asking with a cold face.


    Hearing these words, the black dragon''s eyes flashed with a complex look, and it roared repeatedly: "You damned god, I must kill you today!"


    At this time, the black dragon''s eyeballs bulged, the dragon''s body suddenly trembled violently, and the aura soared. It trembled several times in a row, and its cultivation level broke through from the first level of the gods to the fifth level of the gods!


    "this is¡­"


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and a hint of shock flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Just now, he clearly felt that this black dragon had used a certain special technique, and it broke through the limitations of this small world again.


    And this special exercise seems to have some close connection with this small world.


    It''s like opening and hanging.


    The black dragon whose cultivation base has been promoted has its eyes dark red as blood, and its breathing is very fast. It seems that in this state, its body is also under tremendous pressure.


    The black dragon that broke through to the fifth floor of the god-sovereign realm released a more powerful pressure and surged over like a tide.


    The surrounding mountains made a creaking sound under this pressure, and they continued to sink deep into the ground.


    "My dark dragon clan, how can it not defeat a sacred land god!"


    The black dragon let out a low roar, his eyes were cold and merciless, and the scales all over his body shone with cold luster.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be one of the Black Dragon Kings, right?"


    Ye Yun asked quietly.


    "how do you know?"


    The black dragon''s eyes were filled with shock.


    The gods of the sacred soil in front of them really gave it too many surprises.


    He even knows its identity as the Black Dragon King!


    "Never leave this person alive!"


    A thought like this flashed in the black dragon''s mind, and it roared fiercely, emitting a large black light.


    This is the dark dragon''s breath.


    Looking at the billowing darkness of the dragon''s breath, it surged like a tide, and all the surrounding mountains were shattered instantly by the aftermath of the dragon''s breath.


    It can be seen how violent and ferocious the power of this dark dragon''s breath is.


    "break!"


    Ye Yun held the Diamond Hammer, his whole body radiated light, abruptly against the dark dragon''s breath, split it into two, and rushed over again.


    Seeing Ye Yun so fierce, Heilong''s heart also trembled.


    The gods of this sacred soil are really too powerful.


    Having lived for such a long time, it has never seen such a powerful god.


    It is now on the fifth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, possessing the mighty flesh body of the Dragon Race, while the opponent is only the sixth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, the gap is so big.


    It¡¯s so hard to beat the opponent...


    It is incredible!


    "kill!"


    Seeing Ye Yun attacked, the black dragon rushed over again and stretched out a huge dragon claw.


    boom¡­


    The diamond hammer hit the dragon''s claws and made a loud noise.


    The countless mountains around him were razed to the ground by a huge shock wave at this moment.


    Some ghost beasts did not escape in time and were crushed to pieces.


    Those humanoid ghost beasts were still extremely wise and left the battle scene early, hiding in midair to observe the battle.


    A black light flashed across the air, and blood continued to flow out.


    The black dragon was knocked out by Ye Yun again.


    This time, Ye Yun did not show mercy, but continued to seriously injured the black dragon.


    As the black dragon retreated, Ye Yun chased him, raised the diamond hammer again, and struck it continuously.


    boom! boom!


    The continuous attacks made this black dragon dying, and finally unable to stay in the air, and fell directly to the ground.


    The huge body shattered countless mountains and rivers.


    "The gods of the gods... how can they be so strong?"


    Heilong lay on the ground, covered in blood, but this thought came out in his heart.


    When the ghost beasts saw that the black dragon had been defeated, they were immediately scared to flee.


    Ye Yun ignored those little ghost beasts, but landed beside the black dragon.


    "Black Dragon King, how did you enter the Ancient Star Tomb in the first place?"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, condescendingly, and asked faintly.


    "Little gods and gods, don''t try to get any information from me, our dragon race and your gods and gods have disagreeable enemies!"


    Heilong suddenly opened his eyes and roared with an unusually angry tone.


    After speaking.


    Heilong''s body suddenly undergoes a strange change quickly.


    Starting from its heart, a layer of black crystal quickly covered the whole body of the black dragon.


    After one or two breaths, the black dragon that was still alive turned into a black dragon-shaped statue.


    "Hey, what kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Ye Yun landed again very curiously, and then stretched out his hand to stroke the crystal black dragon body.


    The tentacles are a cold feeling.


    There is no vitality.


    It seemed that at this moment, the black dragon had completely died.


    Ye Yun''s face was a little gloomy, but his eyes were helpless.


    Originally wanted to subdue the black dragon, but he didn''t expect that the black dragon would kill himself through some magical powers.


    Turned into this weird black crystal sculpture.


    "This kind of magical power, is it the magical power that the Black Dragon King mastered twice in the Yougu Star Tomb?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he muttered to himself.


    Speaking of which.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and a ray of light appeared in the air. A man in a black robe knelt on the ground immediately, shouting with a fanatical expression: "I have seen Lord Zulong!"


    "Look at...Is this your former colleague?"


    Ye Yun pointed at the black dragon that turned into a crystal, and said softly.


    This black robe man is the black dragon king that Ye Yun surrendered in the yogi''s underground palace.


    He carefully looked at the black dragon that turned into crystals, his eyes suddenly changed drastically, revealing an incredible color.


    "Enlighten Lord Zulong, this is the eighth Black Dragon King!"


    The black robe man said excitedly.


    He never dreamed that one day he could see other Black Dragon Kings.


    "I understand¡­"


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    Through the final confirmation of the black robe man, the true identity of this black dragon can now be confirmed.


    It is indeed one of the eight black dragon kings.

 Chapter 545： The second black dragon king

    "Master Zulong, Ba... how could it be here? Did it fight you?"


    The black-robed man looked at the scene of the messy battle and said hesitantly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The black-robed man took a breath of air, and then said very angrily: "Lao Ba is really not mindful. It''s a death crime to dare to do something with Master Zu Long!"


    "It doesn''t know who I am now..."


    Ye Yun gently explained, pointing to the black dragon with his finger: "This black dragon, I don¡¯t know what happened to it, hiding in the ancient star tomb of Yaoguang Xinghe, and it seems to have mastered some special magical powers. ..."


    "It turns out that this is the Yougu Star Tomb, the place where the powerful people of the ancient clan died..."


    The black robe man said in shock.


    As a dragon clan, he naturally knew that his rival, Shentu, had fought with the Yougu clan.


    At that time, the dragons and the gods of the Divine Land had a covenant with each other, and they were not life and death enemies.


    During that battle, the Dragon Clan also sent some members of the Clan to support the Divine Land.


    After all, if the gods of Shentu were to fall, then the next target of the Yougu clan''s attack would naturally be the Hidden Dragon Continent.


    because of this.


    As one of the high-ranking dragon clan, the Black Dragon King is quite familiar with many things about the ancient clan.


    "You take it back to that small world first..."


    Ye Yun took out the green bead and collected the two black dragon kings at the same time.


    Ye Yun had no way to crack the black dragon''s crystallized supernatural powers, so he had to put it into the small world first.


    He wanted to observe whether this black dragon would take the initiative to revoke this supernatural power when he saw his former fellow robe.


    From the bottom of his heart, Ye Yun didn''t believe that this black dragon would suddenly die of suicide.


    boom!


    There was an earth-shattering noise from a very remote place.


    The idea that Ye Yun originally wanted to release the Yoga God and the others was immediately extinguished.


    Because from a distance, he actually felt a trace of the breath of the gods.


    "Why are there cultivators in the gods?"


    Ye Yun''s expression moved slightly, he immediately tore the space and hurried over.


    A few breaths of effort.


    Ye Yun walked out of the void above a large mountain range.


    "The black dragon on the second floor of the God Realm?"


    When Ye Yun saw clearly that the tragic scene of the massacre not far away was caused by a black dragon on the second floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, he couldn''t help being extremely shocked.


    no doubt.


    This black dragon on the second floor of the god-sovereign realm is naturally one of the eight black dragon kings.


    It also has that strange magical power technique, so it can break through the limitations of this small world.


    "How many Black Dragon Kings are there in the Yougu Star Tomb?"


    A question appeared in Ye Yun''s mind.


    In ancient times, there were eight black dragon kings under the dark dragon.


    One was dead in the Yunshen Cave, one was conquered by the yogi''s underground palace, and the one just became crystallized. In addition to the current one, four black dragon kings have appeared.


    Could it be...


    The other black dragon kings are also hidden in the ancient star tomb?


    Could it be...they guard the dark dragon together?


    Ye Yun thought of this possibility, his eyes became hot.


    This Black Dragon King, he couldn''t be beaten as hard as the previous one.


    I''ll hurt it first.


    It''s best to let it escape back to its lair, and then Ye Yun will follow it up to see how many black dragon kings there are.


    After making up his mind, Ye Yun''s mood became relaxed.


    His figure flashed, and he appeared on the opposite side of the black dragon in an instant.


    "die!"


    This black dragon thought it was just an ordinary **** of the earth, and without hesitation, he stretched out his claws and blatantly grabbed Ye Yun.


    boom!


    Ye Yun held the diamond hammer and smashed the black dragon''s claws away.


    The surface of the black dragon''s claws cracked, and gurgling blood flowed out.


    Its dragon body swayed continuously in mid-air, making it difficult to maintain balance.


    "Who are you?"


    Heilong looked at the tiny divine earth **** in shock, and he couldn''t believe it.


    It was already on the second floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, dominating the entire Yougu Star Tomb, an invincible existence, and it would even be hit by a hammer from the Divine Land and Spirits of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    You know, its physical body is so strong that it can be comparable to a god-level treasure.


    It will still be injured.


    It can be seen how terrifying the gods in this divine soil are.


    "I am an unknown person."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and walked towards the black dragon with the diamond hammer.


    The black dragon''s expression was tense, as if he was approaching an enemy.


    Its body trembled for a while, and its momentum rose steadily in an instant.


    In a short moment.


    The cultivation base of this black dragon soared from the second floor of the gods to the eighth floor of the gods!


    At the same time, its body has grown several times larger than before.


    Floating in the air, the black dragon''s aura became even more fierce. Seeing this scene, the monks in the distance did not dare to stay at all, and flee desperately.


    Even if Ye Yun was blocking here, they believed that Ye Yun would definitely not be the opponent of this black dragon.


    At this moment, escape is the most important thing.


    Those who have the Boundary Breaking Talisman naturally escaped immediately with the Boundary Breaking Talisman, left the Yougu Star Tomb directly, and entered the Yaoguang Star River.


    But those who didn''t have the world-breaking talisman used various secret methods or magic talisman to flee desperately, trying to find the secluded red door.


    This is the entrance and exit of You Guxing Tomb.


    "Hey! You are from the Temple of Eternity, did you take the lead to clean up our Dragon Race? But, if you are here, don''t leave, and be the soul of my claws today!"


    The black dragon uttered a grin, exuding a powerful pressure, and the huge dragon body covered Ye Yun.


    call!


    Its black claws, like a towering mountain, fell towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t move, raised the golden diamond hammer, and slammed it out suddenly.


    boom!


    A golden light flashed, and the diamond hammer hit the black dragon''s claws, making a loud noise.


    A huge shock wave immediately rushed towards the surroundings, and countless mountains were abruptly cut into flat ground at this moment.


    Some cultivators were slower to escape, and at this moment they were also crushed by the shock wave.


    The black dragon let out a mournful cry.


    Its huge body flipped back abruptly in the clouds, and torrents of blood spilled down in the air, like a stream.


    "This person of the Eternal Temple is really amazing. You must go back and find the boss to take action!"


    The black dragon retracted its claws and found that its claws had been torn apart, its skin was ripped apart, and there was a deep blood hole.


    It was the golden hammer that directly penetrated its dragon claws.


    call!


    The black dragon endured the severe pain, turned into a black light and escaped without hesitation.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and the diamond hammer drew an arc in the air and returned to his hand.


    The body of this black dragon has been marked by Ye Yun with a diamond hammer.


    As long as it is in the small world of You Gu Xing Tomb, it is difficult to escape Ye Yun''s positioning and tracking.


    Standing in the void, Ye Yun remained motionless.


    He looked at the monks who fled in embarrassment in the distance, his mouth curled up, and a sneer smile appeared.


    This time, the plan of the Eternal Temple is doomed to bankruptcy.


    With him, how could the remnants of the Dragon Race be wiped out?

 Chapter 546： Kill the messenger, the three kings meet

    Void fluctuated, and a golden figure came out from inside.


    It is the messenger of the eternal temple¡ª


    The old man in golden robe.


    "Too high deity, your strength has not been suppressed, and you have repelled the second-tier black dragon of the deity realm, you, you, how did you do it?"


    The old man in Jinpao asked with a look of surprise.


    For this man in white, as the messenger of the eternal temple, he is naturally no stranger.


    The Supreme God of Wangqing Palace!


    Because the Taoist Way of Forgetfulness who cultivated the ancient clan is extremely famous.


    A very high combat power.


    Even if he was out of the Ancient Star Tomb, he didn''t necessarily dare to challenge the Supreme God.


    "Maybe it''s because I practiced the exercises of the ancient clan..."


    Looking at the old man in the golden robe, Ye Yun''s eyes jumped slightly, and he said indifferently.


    "Ha! Will Taishang Wangqing Avenue be so magical? If so, wouldn''t you become the most powerful person in the Ancient Star Tomb?"


    The old man in the golden robe laughed loudly, with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    Before.


    In the Youguxing Tomb, the remnants of the Dragon Race of the God-sovereign Realm suddenly appeared, and the gods who had killed all the divine soil were crushed.


    In just that moment, one-fifth of the people were lost.


    A small part of them escaped the Yougu Star Tomb directly with the Boundary Breaking Talisman.


    Originally, he thought that this action of strangling the remnants of the dragon clan would end in failure, but he did not expect that the Supreme Divine Venerable from the Palace of Forgetfulness would emerge suddenly, his strength was not damaged, and he repelled the eighth-layer black dragon of the Divine Venerable.


    This is really great news.


    The Temple of Eternity is so stubborn about the remnants of the Dragon Clan, and naturally wants to get rid of it quickly.


    If this supreme god... can really get rid of the dragon remnants in it, then he will definitely report it and let the adults above give him a lot of rewards.


    "well enough."


    Ye Yun smiled and raised the diamond hammer in his hand, as if he was about to take action.


    The old man in the golden robe looked happy and said loudly: "Too God, go and kill all the remnants of the dragon race, I will report it to the adults, and the Eternal Temple will give you a big award!"


    "Reward? Am I rare?"


    Ye Yun suddenly looked at the old man in the golden robe very strangely, and the diamond hammer in his hand flew away.


    laugh!


    The diamond hammer turned into a ray of light, and slammed into the old man in the golden robe.


    "How do you attack me?"


    The old man in the golden robe was shocked, and a golden light suddenly lit up all over his body, and a bell-shaped magic weapon immediately protected him.


    "God-level mid-range?"


    Seeing this magic weapon, Ye Yun couldn''t help but sneered.


    boom!


    The diamond hammer hit the bell-shaped magic weapon.


    A series of cracks appeared on the bell-shaped magic weapon, and a huge shock force caused the old man in the golden robe to vomit blood at that time.


    Ye Yun uses his hand a little.


    The diamond hammer smashed again.


    boom!


    This time, the Diamond Hammer not only smashed the bell-shaped magic weapon, but even the old man in the golden robe inside was also smashed into a cloud of blood.


    The messenger of the Eternal Temple died tragically on the spot.


    Fortunately, there was no one around at this moment, and no one saw this tragic scene.


    After killing the old man in the golden robe, Ye Yun retracted the diamond hammer, still standing in the void.


    The black dragon continued to flee, and didn''t mean to stop.


    Ye Yun waited silently.


    ¡­


    "An incredible genius has appeared in the Divine Land. If it can''t be strangled in the Ancient Star Tomb this time, it will be a big disaster in the future!"


    A ray of anxiety rose in the heart of the black dragon who was fleeing, and the speed was a little faster than before.


    Its cultivation base at this moment had already been in the process of escaping, and it had landed on the second floor of its original Divine Venerable Realm.


    The effort of a stick of incense passed.


    There was a black mist in the distance, extremely dense, and the black dragon plunged in.


    It walked through a stick of incense in the black fog, the fog gradually thinned, and the mountains looked like black dragons, stretching above the surface.


    Among these majestic mountains, dragon-shaped ghost beasts can be seen everywhere, with high and low cultivation bases, and the highest cultivation base has reached the tenth level of the gods.


    These dragon-shaped ghost beasts looked exactly like the black dragon. When they saw the black dragon passing by in mid-air, they all crawled on the ground, very respectful and obedient.


    The black dragon went straight to the depths of the mountain.


    On the lofty mountains.


    A large black temple, located on the top of the highest mountain, exudes a solemn atmosphere.


    A small black dragon sits on the square of the black temple, motionless, as if cultivating.


    On its body, black mist is constantly pouring in.


    And above the black dragon''s head, there is still a small whirlpool, continuously drilling out a dragon-shaped ghost beast.


    "Boss, the big thing is not good, I have encountered a wicked evildoer from God''s soil, who is not his opponent!"


    The black dragon fell violently, and its body shrank at the same time to fit the size of the square.


    "Will the evildoer of Godland be so strong, even you are not an opponent?"


    This small black dragon suddenly opened its eyes, and there was a cold look through the eyes.


    It looked at the black dragon in front of it, and when it saw the injury on its dragon claws, the expression on its face suddenly became annoyed.


    "The third child, don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    The small black dragon said coldly.


    Just said this, its expression suddenly changed, and it looked towards the void in a certain direction.


    Along with the fluctuation of the void, a figure in white clothes came out.


    "It turns out that your lair is here."


    Ye Yun looked around and sighed, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    no doubt.


    There are three **** dragon kings in this ancient star tomb.


    And the black dragon king lying in front of him should be the head of the eight black dragon kings.


    There is a whirlpool on its head, and the dragon-shaped ghost beast is continuously drilled out, which seems to be a certain magical power of the Yougu clan.


    "It seems that this dragon-shaped ghost beast is all from the hands of the three **** dragon kings..."


    Ye Yun thoughtfully, seemed to want to understand something.


    call!


    The vortex of the dragon-shaped ghost beast was generating, and immediately disappeared.


    This black dragon rose into the sky, restored its huge real body, and faced Ye Yun away.


    "Good means, I haven''t seen a **** with God''s soil for so many years. After entering the ancient star tomb, there is such a strong combat power!"


    Heilong said with a sneer.


    The dragon''s body trembled slightly at this moment, and its momentum rose steadily, reaching the half-step Divine King Realm in an instant.


    The black dragon''s eyes were red, and the dragon''s scales were also a little cracked. It can be seen that it suddenly rose from the original third-level of the gods to the tenth level of the gods, and the price it paid was huge.


    "What kind of magical powers are you from the Yougu Clan?"


    Ye Yun stared at the black dragon and asked curiously.


    "The gods of the divine land, whether they are with my dragon clan or the Yougu clan, have indelible hatred, you¡ªare you qualified to know?"


    The black dragon was furious, raised his black dragon claws, and was about to grab it.


    "I don''t blame you for saying that, because you don''t know who I am..."


    Ye Yun didn''t care, smiled casually, raised his hand, and a black light fell.


    This black light immediately turned into a black robe man.


    "Zu..."


    The black robe man was about to speak, but was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "You eight black dragon kings, haven''t seen you in millions of years, let''s say hello first!"


    Ye Yun said.


    The black-robed man looked at the huge black dragon in front of him, his expression was extremely excited, he suddenly changed his body, and revealed the true body of the dark dragon.


    "Boss, it''s me! Why are you in the ancient star grave?"


    The black robe man said loudly.


    "Is it the fifth child? You, you... are still alive!"


    Heilong looked shocked and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    "It''s the fifth..." The injured black dragon on the square was also particularly excited.


    Buzzing...


    At the moment when the three black dragon kings were emotionally excited, suddenly, a huge shock occurred in the vast ancient star tomb.


    It seems that there is something huge, about to break out of the ground!

 Chapter 547： Uranus Vitality

    "what happened?"


    Ye Yun''s expression moved, and the huge divine consciousness swept around like a tide.


    But at this moment, the vibration suddenly disappeared.


    This huge shock affected all the monks staying in the entire Yougu Star Tomb.


    Although they were partly killed by the Black Dragon King and partly escaped, there are still two-fifths of the cultivators who are still looking for the ghost beasts.


    The vibration comes and goes fast, just like high tide and low tide.


    Although it frightened everyone, after the shock disappeared, the vast ancient star tomb was restored to its original shape. The people didn''t care, and continued to hunt ghost beasts, eager to obtain another exercise or a treasure.


    The black-robed man, who was the fifth largest black dragon king, regained his human form after recognizing the black dragon.


    "Boss, I''m still alive, Master Zu Long saved my life!"


    The black-robed man said with emotion and tears.


    "What are you talking about? Master Zu Long...isn''t he missing?"


    The black dragon opposite, with an unbelievable expression, asked hurriedly.


    "This is Master Zu Long, boss, third, hurry up and kneel down!"


    The black-robed man turned around, faced Ye Yun, and knelt in the air very respectfully.


    "You said, he is Lord Zulong?"


    The Black Dragon King looked at Ye Yun with huge doubts in his eyes.


    How could the **** of this sacred land be Lord Zulong?


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, watching all this quietly, his body trembled slightly, and a strong ancestral dragon breath was released in an instant.


    The ancestral breath suppresses the ages.


    Dragons in the world, don''t dare to fail!


    After feeling the powerful ancestral dragon breath, the black dragon''s expression changed drastically, and it quickly crawled in the air with an extremely respectful attitude.


    "The first black dragon king under the seat of Lord Dark Dragon, see Lord Zulong!"


    "The third black dragon king under Lord Dark Dragon, see Lord Zulong!" The injured black dragon on the square also crawled on the ground and bowed to Ye Yun.


    "Um!"


    Seeing the ancestral dragon breath they released, the attitude of the two black dragon kings immediately softened, expressing the meaning of obedience.


    Ye Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    "Boss, youngest, why don''t you change your human form? Kneel in front of Master Zu Long, so that you appear to be respectful?"


    The black-robed man, the fifth-ranked Black Dragon King, asked suspiciously.


    The dragon race transformed into a human form and knelt in front of Master Zulong. This is the most supreme respect for Master Zulong.


    At the beginning, even the top ten super dragons appeared in human form when seeing Lord Zulong.


    "Fifth, we can''t change back into human form..."


    The First Black Dragon King said bitterly.


    "What? How could you become non-human, what happened?"


    The black-robed man was shocked suddenly.


    The dignified Black Dragon King turned out to be a powerful existence in the Divine King Realm. How could he not be able to transform into a human form after entering the Ancient Star Tomb?


    Ye Yun heard the conversation between the two black dragon kings, and he felt a little heavy in his heart.


    "Why can''t you be transformed into a human form? Could it be related to the ancient clan skills you cultivated?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Tears welled up in the eyes of the First Black Dragon King, and he said with a trembling voice, "Enlighten Lord Ancestral Dragon, we have cultivated the ancient vitality technique of the ancient clan, and now it is no longer a pure dragon clan..."


    Ye Yun asked in a deep voice, "Can this ancient vitality technique be so overbearing?"


    "Enlighten Lord Ancestral Dragon, the ancient vitality technique is indeed very overbearing. We have no intention of cultivating this magical power. What we did not expect is that half of the dragon body has been transformed into the ancient body. After several million years of cultivation, the ancient The vitality technique has only been cultivated to half, and now it is considered a half-dragon and half-ancient monster..."


    The First Black Dragon King said in tears.


    It used to be the No. 1 Black Dragon King with boundless scenery, and the top ten super dragons-under the Dark Dragon, a powerful figure.


    But when facing Mr. Zu Long, the grievances suffered millions of years, finally found the direction of catharsis at this moment.


    "Woo..." The third Black Dragon King also crawled on the ground, crying bitterly.


    The whole space is filled with sadness.


    Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked again: "How did you obtain this ancient vitality technique? Could it be... obtained by killing human spirit beasts?"


    "That''s it..."


    The first black dragon king slowly said: "Master Zulong, back then, our three **** dragon kings led some of our subordinates and fled into the Yaoguang Star River, and accidentally ran into the Yougu Star Tomb. By chance, we entered the Yougu. Inside the star tomb, it escaped the chasing of the gods and spirits.


    After entering the Youguxing Tomb, our cultivation base was suppressed to the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    At that time, one by one was seriously injured.


    While killing the ghost beast, we continue to flee in the ancient star tomb...


    When fleeing to this ancient temple, the ghost beasts actually retreated.


    We entered the temple and rested under the idol of the ancient goddess. At this time, the idol appeared, and a magical power technique was cast down. This is the ancient vitality technique! "


    The first black dragon king was eloquent, telling the scene that happened millions of years ago in its entirety.


    The ancient goddess?


    In Ye Yun''s mind, the idol of the woman in red that resembled Nangong jade suddenly appeared.


    He stepped away, and in an instant he entered the ancient temple.


    There is only one statue in this quiet ancient temple.


    It is the idol of the woman in red.


    Seeing this familiar face again, Ye Yun''s heart still trembled slightly.


    It''s too much like Nangong jade.


    They are simply twin sisters.


    The body of the first black dragon king shrank and turned into a small dragon and flew in.


    "Master Zulong, Yougu vitality technique is extremely overbearing. None of my tribesmen can handle it. In the end, they fell because of the aggravated injuries. Only our three major black dragon kings survived and successfully cultivated You. Ancient vitality..."


    The First Black Dragon King explained in a low voice.


    When he said these words, it thought of those people who had died tragically, with infinite sorrows in its tone.


    "In addition to transforming your physical bodies, can you create a dragon-shaped ghost beast?"


    Ye Yun looked at the idol and asked indifferently.


    "We absorb the ancient energy of those who died in the ancient clan in the ancient star tomb, and then through the ancient vitality technique, continue to create dragon-shaped ghost beasts, we can continuously strengthen this magical power, and at the same time Constantly transforming his body towards the life form of the Yougu clan..."


    Said the first black dragon king.


    "This ancient clan really has some ways..."


    Looking at this familiar female idol, Ye Yun''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Boss, if you leave the ancient star tomb, are you still in the Divine King Realm?"


    The black-robed man asked next to him.


    "No, after cultivating the ancient vitality technique, the physical body is constantly transforming, and the realm is constantly falling. It has already fallen from the **** king realm..."


    The First Black Dragon King said sadly.


    The voice just fell.


    Hum!


    A huge shock came from the entire Yougu Star Tomb again.

 Chapter 548： Strange emergence, loss of cultivation base

    "Why is it shaking again?"


    An ominous premonition flashed in Ye Yun''s heart. The ancient star tomb was huge and vast, but it was absolutely unusual for such a large-scale vibration.


    "Master Zu Long, this vibration is weird. We have lived here for millions of years. We have never seen such a strong vibration suddenly emitted from the entire Yougu Star Tomb..."


    The First Black Dragon King said solemnly.


    "Could it be that the ancient goddess is in this ancient star tomb?"


    Ye Yun looked at the statue again, his expression extremely complicated.


    If this ancient goddess shows up, Ye Yun really has some expectations in his heart.


    After all, they look too similar to Nangong Jade, maybe the same person¡ªthis possibility also exists.


    The vibration disappeared again, and it retreated like a tide.


    After undergoing this second shock, the many monks in the Yougu Star Tomb didn''t care at all, and continued to hunt down the ghost beasts.


    Ye Yun felt the idol silently, but didn''t find any clues.


    He glanced at the entire secluded ancient temple, and found nothing, so he went out.


    "Do you know that the Dark Dragon is still alive?"


    Ye Yun asked suddenly.


    "Enlighten Lord Zulong, we don¡¯t know. At that time, we separated from Lord Dark Dragon. Our team fled all the way to the Yaoguang Star River. It was only after entering the Ancient Star Grave that we completely avoided the gods. The chasing soldiers of the soil..."


    The first black dragon king said respectfully.


    "Since you are all alive, perhaps the Dark Dragon is also alive..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes danced, and he said softly.


    The Dark Sky Dragon controls the most powerful dark power in the world. Although it is injured, it is inferior to the Nine-Tailed Dragon, but if you want to escape from the sky, it should have its own way.


    From the bottom of his heart, Ye Yun believes that the Dark Dragon is still alive.


    If he finds the Dark Sky Dragon, he may be able to understand the origin of that Scarlet Broken Sword.


    Hum!


    The Yougu Star Tomb shook again.


    "Why is it here again? Could it be that this small world is unstable and is about to collapse?"


    The First Black Dragon King frowned and said.


    "How can my cultivation level be lowered inexplicably?"


    The black robe man next to him said loudly, with a look of horror on his face.


    Ye Yun glanced away.


    After the fifth Black Dragon King appeared in the Yougu Star Tomb, his cultivation base was suppressed to the sixth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. From the surface, his cultivation base did not change at this time.


    "The loss of cultivation base has accelerated, what is going on in the end?"


    The black-robed man, the fifth Black Dragon King, yelled again.


    "Um?"


    Ye Yun''s expression suddenly moved.


    He actually felt a mysterious power, descending on his body, absorbing his cultivation.


    Ye Yun has seen supernatural powers that absorb blood or mana, but he hasn''t seen one that absorbs cultivation base.


    As soon as his thoughts move, the light circulates throughout his body, and that mysterious power can no longer **** away his cultivation.


    "You go back to that little world first..."


    Ye Yun glanced at the Fifth Black Dragon King and took him back into the green bead.


    "Master Zu Long, we didn''t feel the loss of our cultivation base..."


    The First Black Dragon King shook his head and said very curiously.


    "This place, there is indeed a huge weirdness, let''s go out and have a look..."


    Ye Yun frowned and said.


    He raised his hand to tear the space and left here with the two black dragon kings.


    In a mountain range in the ancient star tomb, a cultivator team of hundreds of people had just repelled a wave of ghost beasts, and was now sinking into hesitation.


    A monk suddenly exclaimed: "What''s the matter? How could my cultivation base be lost?"


    "Yes! It''s like a parasite has fallen on the body and is absorbing the cultivation base..."


    Another man also said in shock.


    An old man in the team made a strange handprint, tried to fight the loss of cultivation, but failed.


    He looked horrified and said: "This is not the rule suppression of the Ancient Star Tomb, but the actual absorption of cultivation base!"


    "What happened? How could the Yougu Star Tomb absorb our cultivation base?"


    The monks talked about it one by one, as if the end was coming, and they were in panic all day long.


    "The absorption speed has become faster, and my true state has actually fallen from the third level of the godly state to the second floor of the godly state!"


    A man shouted in horror, his face extremely pale.


    Originally, they entered the Youguxing Tomb. Although the real realm was suppressed, they could still feel the real realm, but they couldn''t bring it out.


    But now, weird changes have taken place in You Guxing Tomb.


    Everyone felt that the loss of cultivation base was intensified at this moment, and many people fell to a small level.


    There were even some monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm, who fell directly into two or three small realms.


    Deep in the void.


    Ye Yun appeared, and heard the talking voices of the panicked monks below, the expression on his face became serious.


    no doubt.


    There is indeed an extremely strange existence in this ancient star tomb.


    The three previous shocks seemed to be the awakening of this existence.


    After awakening, "it" began to absorb the cultivation bases of all the monks in the entire Yougu Star Tomb.


    This kind of weird supernatural power is extremely rare.


    However, the two black dragon kings next to him had practiced the ancient vitality technique, and they were already half-dragon and half-ancient bodies, but they were not affected.


    This incidates that.


    This kind of supernatural power that absorbs cultivation is not effective against the Yougu clan, and is only aimed at the divine monks of the divine soil.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and Ye Yun left here and went to another place.


    Along the way.


    Ye Yun went to seven or eight places in a row, and found that almost all the cultivators had encountered the same loss of cultivation base.


    The rate of loss of cultivation base is getting faster and faster.


    Many people''s true cultivation bases have fallen from the eighth or ninth level of the godly state to the third and fourth levels of the godly state.


    And this downward trend is getting faster and faster, and there is no stopping the trend.


    The cultivation base fell, it was even more uncomfortable than killing the monks.


    "Can''t stand it anymore, get out of here!"


    Suddenly an old man roared loudly, and finally repented, took out a breaking talisman, and left the ancient star tomb with his men.


    Purple rays of light rose to the sky, and many big forces left here.


    If there is no Bound Breaking Talisman, you can only try to flee desperately in the direction of the exit.


    But on the way to flee, the cultivation of these monks plunged all the way, frightening people''s hearts, and even the will to survive.


    At this time, a lot of ghost beasts emerged from all around.


    These ghost beasts started another frantic killing against the monks who had fallen in strength.


    After a whole hour passed, this mysterious power disappeared.


    And at this moment, all the monks in the entire Yougu Star Tomb, except for Ye Yun, have fallen.


    "That person''s weird existence should come out too, right?"


    Ye Yun looked around and said indifferently.


    "Master Zu Long, what do you mean by that weird existence?"


    The first black dragon king asked.


    "We should see the results in a while..." Ye Yun smiled.


    The kung fu of a stick of incense.


    The entire You Gu Xing Tomb was extremely calm, and Ye Yun was surprised to find that at this moment all the ghost beasts had quietly crawled down.

 Chapter 549： Ancient goddess

    "Master Zu Long, I feel a kind of suppression from my soul..."


    The first Black Dragon King next to him said with a stern face.


    "What kind of weird guy is it? Could it be... that very beautiful ancient goddess?"


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly.


    "Probably not..."


    The first black dragon king stared and said.


    The Yougu Goddess is just a statue of God, is it really hidden in the Yougu Star Tomb?


    Ye Yun smiled and did not speak.


    Waited for a while.


    The entire You Guxing Tomb was extremely quiet, there was no sound, and even the quiet wind could be heard.


    Ye Yun faintly felt something was wrong.


    This is not like a sign that the weird existence is about to be born.


    "Let''s go out and see..."


    Ye Yun frowned, found a Boundary Breaking Talisman in the warehouse, raised his hand, and a ray of light fell instantly, covering one person and two dragons, and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye.


    In the vast Yaoguang galaxy, the galaxy is vast, rushing forward.


    A purple light flashed.


    Ye Yun showed his figure with two black dragon kings.


    "It''s strange, why does the You Guxing Tomb seem to be alive?"


    Looking into the distance, the first black dragon king was shocked.


    At this moment, the huge ancient star tomb that looked like a giant tortoise really started to move. Under the tortoise-like body, four huge claws stretched out, shaking in the galaxy constantly.


    The huge secluded ancient star tomb was covered with a faint ray of light, and it flowed upstream in the Yaoguang galaxy at an extremely fast speed.


    "Is that... the ancient goddess?"


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and suddenly he saw a woman in red standing above the ancient star tomb, her face blurred.


    But by intuition, Ye Yun could recognize that this woman was almost the same as the goddess Yugu Goddess.


    The mysterious woman naturally saw Ye Yun at this moment.


    "It''s weird. You Gu Beast launched the Nether Ancient Countercurrent Art. It stands to reason that all the Divine Earth and Gods in its body should have a sharp decline in cultivation, and finally be killed by the Ghost Beast. How come this person''s cultivation base has not been lowered, unexpectedly I brought the two black dragons out. What is going on?"


    The mysterious woman murmured to herself, and there was a look of shock in her beautiful eyes.


    When did the gods of the sacred soil have such a powerful existence?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Was it also a great figure from the Temple of Eternity that quietly descended to the Yougu Star Tomb?


    In such a thinking effort, the ancient beast at the feet of the mysterious woman, under the effect of the ancient counter-current technique, moved upstream along the Yaoguang Star River, tens of thousands of miles away, already far away from the three small black spots.


    "Goodbye, Divine Land! Sooner or later, my ancient clan will come again!"


    The mysterious woman turned around and smiled coldly.


    A fairy light suddenly flew from a distance.


    The mysterious woman was taken aback, and she didn''t expect that the man in white would suddenly catch up.


    The speed is beyond her imagination.


    You must know that the Yougu Beast has activated the Yougu Countercurrent Art, and it can overcome the huge resistance in the Yaoguang Star River and move forward quickly.


    If the cultivation base does not reach the high level of the **** king realm, it will be difficult to reach the sky if you want to catch up with her.


    Standing on the immortal boat, Ye Yun looked at the mysterious woman in front of him.


    "Are you the ancient goddess?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Yes, I am the Yougu goddess of the Yougu clan. I don''t expect your Excellency to be capable of catching up with the God King Realm in half a step. It''s really amazing!"


    The ancient goddess sneered.


    Accompanied by laughter, her body bloomed like a sea tide with a powerful aura.


    This momentum reached the third floor of the Divine King Realm.


    "You ancient goddess, your cultivation base is not high..."


    Ye Yun smiled, his eyes fell on the vague face of the ancient goddess, and the tiny runes in his eyes flickered.


    The entire face of the goddess Yougu was shrouded in a beam of light, and it was difficult to see her appearance under normal circumstances.


    but.


    Ye Yun activated the eyes of disillusionment in the sky.


    A huge force came in an instant, directly breaking through that layer of light, allowing Ye Yun to see the true face of the ancient goddess.


    It looks exactly the same as Nangong Jade.


    It is also the same as the idol.


    "What kind of supernatural powers are you? You can actually break my concealment magic weapon!"


    The ancient goddess was shocked.


    The white-clothed man in front of her gave her an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "Small bugs are not humane..."


    Ye Yun smiled, his emotions were complicated.


    Although this woman is an ancient goddess, she gave him the illusion of a living Nangong jade.


    "Your Excellency, are you really going to block my way back to my hometown?"


    The goddess Yougu looked cold and asked coldly.


    "The way back home?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    The goddess of Yougu takes so much trouble, is it to return to the hometown of the Yougu clan?


    "Yes, our Yougu clan has long been defeated, but the corpses of those defeated clansmen, I want to bring back to the Yougu realm..."


    The ancient goddess said grimly.


    One of her jade hands slowly drew out a golden long sword, aiming at Ye Yun and preparing to launch an attack.


    She is a cultivation base of the fifth floor of the Divine King Realm, and her strength is earth-shattering. If she can''t kill the white-clothed man at the tenth floor of the Divine Realm in front of her, then her ancient goddess will have no face to see people.


    Seeing Yougu Goddess is about to do it.


    Ye Yun''s expression was slightly cold, and he took out the diamond hammer with his right hand, ready to fight.


    Ye Yun wanted to see how strong this ancient goddess was.


    At the same time, he also wanted to take a look at the gap between himself and the powerhouse of the fifth floor of the Divine King Realm.


    "die!"


    The ancient goddess yelled, rose into the sky, and slew towards Ye Yun.


    Swish...


    The sword light of the abyss densely covered the entire Yaoguang Galaxy.


    The sword light of the ancient goddess is extremely dense, and the momentum is overwhelming, and it has also caused the resonance of the entire Yaoguang Galaxy.


    Yaoguang Xinghe also formed a powerful squeezing force and swept towards Ye Yun.


    At this moment, Ye Yun also felt a strong pressure.


    He did not hesitate to use the power of the Ancestral Dragon Body.


    In an instant, a vast force poured into his body, and the squeezing force of Yaoguang Galaxy disappeared.


    Ye Yun held the diamond hammer and faced the vast sword light.


    The diamond hammer at this moment is ever-changing in Ye Yun''s hands, and the shadows of the hammer are like golden mountains, blocking the attack of the dense sword light.


    Boom!


    A series of loud noises burst out from inside Yaoguang Xinghe.


    A strong shock wave shook the entire Yaoguang Galaxy also trembling.


    Although the battle between the two people was fierce, the huge Ghost Beast still didn''t stop, and it was in the Yaoguang Star River for thousands of miles.


    This also required Ye Yun not only to maintain high-speed synchronization, but also to face the ferocious attack of the ancient goddess at the same time.


    The two played against each other for several rounds.


    There is no difference between the winner and the loser.


    Ye Yun''s eyes also showed a hint of shock.


    He activated the body of the Ancestral Dragon, used the God-level Supreme Diamond Hammer, and he only drew a tie with this ancient goddess.


    It can be seen that this ancient goddess''s own strength is extremely strong, and coupled with the five-layer cultivation base of the God King Realm, it has also caused a huge suppression on his three-tier realm of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    "The realm is still too low, the realm gap between me and the ancient goddess is a big difference and two small realms..."


    Ye Yun smiled, preparing to take out a more powerful magic weapon from the warehouse to clean up the ancient goddess.


    "You are definitely not the **** of the gods!


    Your Excellency, who are you? ! "


    The ancient goddess suddenly retreated back, and stopped in the air, with a strange light shining in her eyes.


    at this moment.


    Ye Yun also felt a strange power, suddenly descending on him.


    Before he had time to drive him away, the force suddenly disappeared.


    "You are Ye Yun!"


    The ancient goddess said loudly, her beautiful eyes were round at the moment, showing a huge shock of shock.

 Chapter 550： Are you Nangong Yu?

    "You, are you Nangong Jade?"


    Ye Yun was also shocked when he heard the words of the ancient goddess.


    If it''s not for Nangong jade, how can you recognize yourself?


    Just now a mysterious power came, and he actually saw through Ye Yun''s Wanxiang Suixin Jue, and directly saw his true face.


    I have to say that the supernatural powers of the Yougu clan are really powerful.


    The ancient goddess looks almost the same as Nangong Jade, and now even after seeing her own appearance, she directly called her name.


    She must be Nangong Yu!


    Ye Yun''s heart was overwhelmed, and his emotions became agitated in an instant.


    It''s been a full 100,000 years.


    He never dreamed that he would actually see Nangong Jade in Yaoguang Star Hanoi.


    What is incredible is that Nangong jade¡ª¡ª


    It turned out to be the ancient goddess!


    Two completely unrelated people suddenly drew an equal sign.


    Ye Yun didn''t know what to say.


    He stared at the ancient goddess opposite with hot gaze, thinking of all the things that had happened over the past 100,000 years, he seemed to have a thousand words in his heart, but it was difficult to express for a while.


    The light on the face of the ancient goddess slowly dissipated, revealing a beautiful jade face the size of a palm.


    It was the Nangong jade that Ye Yun was familiar with.


    A living person appeared in front of Ye Yun one hundred thousand years later, making his emotions even more excited.


    However.


    The look on the face of the ancient goddess opposite was extremely plain. Although there was no hostility in his eyes, there was no surprise either.


    It seems that everything is as plain as water.


    "I am the ancient goddess of the ancient clan, not the Nangong jade you know..."


    The ancient goddess spoke slowly.


    These words, like a rock shattering the sky, suddenly broke all the illusions in Ye Yun''s heart.


    "You are not Nangongyu? Then why do you know me?"


    Ye Yun asked in surprise.


    Since his resurrection 100,000 years later, he has never shown his true colors in God''s Land.


    All the way from the Cangnan Continent, anyone who saw him either died or was erased by him.


    It can be said¡­¡­


    Since Ye Yun''s resurrection, he has always existed like air, and no one knows him.


    But the ancient goddess in front of him recognized him at a glance...


    What exactly is going on?


    "I know you will have such doubts, so I understand you. One hundred thousand years have passed, and I didn''t expect you to be dead, so now I will solve your happy doubts..."


    The ancient goddess sighed slightly, her eyes were slightly lonely, and said slowly.


    Her tone was steady and her voice was cold, like the moonlight in a winter night, slowly flowing within the Yaoguang Star River.


    "Appreciate further details¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun said with a serious face.


    "Actually, Nangong Jade is just a clone of me..."


    The ancient goddess told the truth in one word.


    Ye Yun looked surprised, and subconsciously asked: "What? It turned out to be a clone of you?"


    "Yes, after the defeat of my ancient clan that year, I was put on the kill list by those hateful guys in Godland! They watched too closely. I was at stake, and my life was in danger at all times, so I dropped it. The avatar was transformed into the Nangong jade of the Nangong family..."


    The ancient goddess said calmly.


    "Did you do this just to create a way out? If your clone is put in, wouldn''t the Nangong jade in the real babyhood be already dead?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    "My wisp of clone is just parasitic in Nangong Jade''s body. With the operation of the Yougu Clan''s techniques, the two will slowly merge..."


    The ancient goddess looked at Ye Yun and said indifferently: "At that time, Nangong Jade was still a baby, where is there any consciousness? After I was three years old, my clone had already dominated Nangong Jade''s body."


    "So it is!"


    Ye Yun sighed lightly, not knowing how to speak.


    Indeed, if you start taking home from the baby, the original Nangong jade has no emotional intelligence.


    After the age of three, Nangong Yu truly became a clone of the ancient goddess.


    The Nangong jade that Ye Yun knew was also a clone of the ancient goddess.


    This kind of avatar is a bit like an external incarnation.


    The sense of autonomy is stronger.


    Even if it is lost, it will have little impact on the body.


    But once the body falls, the clone can slowly become a new body.


    Ye Yun thought of this, looking at the familiar and beautiful ancient goddess, his expression became weird.


    One hundred thousand years ago, he gave the clone of the ancient goddess to...


    You Gu Goddess, maybe you don''t know it, right?


    He gave her avatar like that, and now he saw the deity, this deity... Isn''t it embarrassing at all?


    Ye Yun was a little embarrassed.


    I always feel that the ancient goddess in front of me is Nangong Jade, and I can¡¯t wait to rush over and hold Nangong Jade in his arms.


    "I am a **** of the ancient clan, and I don''t have too many lusts in the world..."


    The ancient goddess said coldly.


    Ye Yun''s face was reddened.


    Once the first bully in the Cangnan Continent, he was a little embarrassed to choke people in the face of the ancient goddess.


    "After you died, Nangongyu cut off contact with me, so I don''t know if she is dead or alive now..."


    Looking at Ye Yun, the expression of the ancient goddess was light and breezy, and there was a cold expression between her eyebrows, and she threw a stone-shattering word.


    "I understand¡­¡­"


    The words of the goddess Yougu completely made Ye Yun clear out many questions in his heart.


    When Nangongyu and Ye Yun met, the ancient goddess naturally recognized him through the connection between the clone and the deity.


    But after Ye Yun "dead".


    Nangong Yu and Yougu Goddess cut off the connection between each other.


    All that happened later was Nangong Jade''s sole choice.


    "Do you have anything else to ask? The ancient anti-current technique launched by the ancient beast will become faster and faster. You have to hurry up..."


    Yaoguang Xinghe quickly passed by on both sides, and the ancient goddess stared at the man in white, and asked in a cold tone.


    Ye Yun, the lord of the Shenlong Sect, came back from the dead, and his body was full of mystery. For 100,000 years, he could stand up against her.


    Such a talent for cultivation is really rare in the world.


    If she didn''t rush back in a hurry, she really wanted to bring Ye Yun back to the ancient clan.


    "Isn''t You Gu Beast dead?"


    Ye Yun moved his eyes and looked at the giant tortoise at his feet.


    Until this moment, this ancient star tomb, like a giant tortoise, was still a dead thing.


    But for some reason, he could drag a huge body and move freely in the Yaoguang Galaxy.


    "The Yougu Beast is indeed dead, but my Yougu clan has a kind of ghost countercurrent magic power. After absorbing a large amount of cultivation base and qi and blood of the gods and gods, the Yougu Beast is automatically activated, and it can follow Yaoguang. Galaxy went upstream, breaking through the barriers between the two worlds, and returning to the hometown of my ancient clan..."


    The ancient goddess slowly explained.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    The supernatural powers of the Yougu clan were indeed full of unusual feelings, which opened his eyes.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and took out the crystalized black dragon.


    "This black dragon has cultivated your ancient vitality technique. Now it has been crystallized, can it be reversed?"


    Ye Yun asked.

 Chapter 551： Goddess planting grass in her heart

    "Can!"


    The ancient goddess stretched out her crystal-clear jade finger and moved down a little.


    A bright starlight sprayed out from the fingertips and fell on the body of the black dragon king that had been crystallized.


    At this time a strange scene happened.


    The layer of crystals on the surface of the Black Dragon King dissolved quickly, and finally turned into countless particles, which were blown away by the flowing galaxy.


    The third Black Dragon King turned his body, and suddenly felt a suppressed breath that passed from a certain direction.


    "Meet your lord!"


    The third black dragon king saw the ancient goddess, his expression was taken aback, and he hurriedly crawled into the air.


    "Get up!"


    The ancient goddess waved her hand gently, then looked at Ye Yun and said, "Can I take this little black dragon back?"


    "can not."


    Ye Yun refused without hesitation.


    This is one of the dignified Black Dragon Kings, how could she take it away?


    "Ok."


    There was a slight disappointment in the eyes of the ancient goddess.


    Today''s Ye Yun is comparable to her, and there are some unexplainable relationships between the two, so the ancient goddess is still extremely tolerant of Ye Yun.


    "My lord, take me away!"


    The third Black Dragon King pleaded bitterly.


    "I can''t take you away."


    The ancient goddess shook her head.


    Ye Yun had already refused, if she forcibly took it away, it would be impossible at all.


    Seeing the timid performance of the Third Black Dragon King, Ye Yun was also angrily laughed.


    He suddenly felt a hatred of iron but not steel.


    The third black dragon king...Naturally don''t know his identity, its memory still stays before crystallization.


    When encountering the ancient goddess, choosing the big tree of the ancient goddess is also human nature.


    However, Ye Yun was still ready to punish it.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he sealed the third Black Dragon King, and then threw it into the small space in the green bead.


    "Your space magic weapon, it''s not bad..."


    The ancient goddess looked at the green beads in Ye Yun''s hand, revealing a look of surprise.


    She has lived for an unknown number of years, and she has naturally profound knowledge.


    You can see that green bead at a glance is definitely an indescribable space magic weapon.


    "If you want, I can give you one, just as..."


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything behind him, but the smile on his face was a bit playful.


    Even though everything that he was ambiguous with Nangong Yu had happened to Nangong Yu, the ancient goddess also felt the same way.


    In spirit, it is equivalent to riding in a car.


    Therefore, Ye Yun didn''t regard Yougu Goddess as an outsider, but...one-third of his own.


    "Give me one? Then I, thank you so much..."


    A shocked expression appeared on the face of the goddess Yougu, her breathing was a little short, and then she nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Yun took out a green bead and threw it to the ancient goddess.


    Such a space magic weapon is piled up like a mountain in the warehouse.


    It makes sense to give it to a woman who has a spiritual sympathy with her.


    At least the ancient goddess returns to another world, sees this bead, sees things and thinks about people, maybe she still thinks of her own good...


    have to say.


    Ye Yun is also planting grass for the ancient goddess.


    "Thank you so much! Ye Yun, I am leaving now, goodbye bye!"


    The ancient goddess took away this green bead reluctantly, her beautiful eyes widened, staring at Ye Yun deeply, as if she wanted to remember this mysterious man''s appearance in the depths of her mind.


    "Will you invade God''s Land in the future?"


    Ye Yun asked abruptly.


    "That''s not right, I have to go back and see what''s going on..."


    The ancient goddess smiled bitterly.


    "Well, I hope we have a chance to meet again!"


    Ye Yun shook his hand, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    He communicated well with the ancient goddess.


    It''s just that the two people have their own missions, they can''t talk too much, and the speed of the Yougu Beast is getting faster and faster, and he can''t keep up.


    The ancient goddess nodded silently.


    She landed on the head of You Gu Beast, beckoned to Ye Yun, her eyes were full of meaning, and soon disappeared.


    Ye Yun looked lonely, standing still in the galaxy.


    During this trip to the ancient star tomb, it was incredible to see the deity of Nangong Jade.


    I have to say that the wonder of fate is hard to guess.


    "It''s time to go back..."


    Ye Yun raised his head, his face became much flatter, and he waved his hand and summoned the immortal boat again.


    Ye Yun landed on the immortal boat.


    "Brother Taishang, what happened? Why did we also come out of the Youguxing Tomb?"


    The Yoga God looked at the shining galaxy and asked nervously.


    "A weird change has taken place in the ancient star tomb, and everyone''s cultivation base has fallen drastically, so I rushed out with the Boundary Breaking Talisman..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Where is the black dragon?"


    Qingtianzun looked around and asked.


    "The black dragon is still in the Yougu Star Tomb, but the Yougu Star Tomb has already run away..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Ran?"


    Qing Tianzun looked at Ye Yun in shock, disbelief.


    call!


    A huge breath suddenly descended above everyone''s heads from a distant place.


    Two indistinct golden figures, tall and bathed in golden flames, appeared in front of everyone.


    "Is this... the Golden God of War?"


    The yoga god''s eyes widened, his face turned pale in an instant, and he took a breath of cold air.


    Ye Yun looked at the yoga deity and showed an inquiring look.


    "There are three types of God of War in the Eternal Temple. This is the most noble golden God of War. Brother Taishang..."


    The yoga gods looked excited, and quietly pulled Ye Yun''s sleeves, and then she bowed down respectfully: "I have seen two Lords of War!"


    Ye Yun did not stoop down.


    He looked at the two golden figures, his expression was still flat, and there was a stern color between his brows.


    The two golden war gods actually reached the seventh level of the **** king realm.


    In other words.


    The cultivation base of the two people is stronger than the ancient goddess.


    But Ye Yun was not afraid of them.


    "You Guxing Tomb actually ran away..."


    A golden war **** said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t catch up, the speed is too fast, it seems that it is going to return to the world of the ancient clan!"


    Another golden war **** sighed.


    Among the two, the golden war **** on the left, looking at Ye Yun below, said quietly: "You are too god, are you always chasing the ancient star tomb?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    Seeing that Ye Yun did not bow to himself, the two of them were not angry.


    After all, everyone knows that too high gods have cultivated too high on the path of forgetfulness, and many things can''t be remembered clearly, and their heart is desperate and undesirable, which is completely different from ordinary gods and monks.


    "You are really amazing, you have been chasing for so long..."


    The Golden God of War on the right said with appreciation.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "We already know what happened in Yougu Star Tomb. This time the loss of Divine Land is too serious..."


    The golden war **** on the left sighed.


    "The Yougu clan, dead but not stiff, this time they have also colluded with the remnants of the Dragon clan. They are really ambitious...Shall we go back and report to Master Feng?"


    The golden God of War on the right said angrily.


    "it is good."


    The golden war **** on the left nodded.


    He glanced at Ye Yun, his eyes filled with admiration, and said softly:


    "Taishang Shenzun, you have performed very prominently in your experience at the Ancient Star Tomb. It seems that you have cultivated the Great Way of Wangqing to an extremely deep level..."


    "It''s okay, the two adults are absurdly praised."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.

 Chapter 552： Golden Ares

    "Hope¡ªwe have a chance to see you again!"


    The Golden God of War glanced at Ye Yun with profound meaning, then glanced at his companion, the two exchanged glances, and suddenly disappeared in the Galaxy.


    The speed of coming and going is unimaginable.


    "In the Temple of Eternity, it is said that there are a total of eight golden war gods in the kingdom of the gods, and I don''t know which two are these two..."


    Looking at the direction where the two of them disappeared, the yoga gods muttered with envy in his eyes.


    "Yoga girl, don''t you want to become the golden **** of war?"


    Ye Yun teased beside him.


    "I thought, it''s a pity that the foundation is too weak to join. Even if it is the Silver God of War, the Eternal Temple will not consider me..."


    The yoga **** smiles bitterly.


    "Master, is it so difficult to be the Platinum God of War in the Temple of Eternity?"


    A female disciple of the yogi''s underground palace asked.


    "Yes! The Platinum God of War is only a non-staff of the Eternal Temple, and can still be stationed in his sect at ordinary times, and will only be dispatched when something happens.


    As for the Golden God of War, who usually practice in the Eternal Temple, they can be regarded as the true fighting elites in the Eternal Temple..."


    The Yoga God sighed and said in a grimly tone.


    "Uncle Yogi, I seem to have heard that there is still bronze under the silver..."


    Yuetianzun said quickly and quickly beside him.


    "Forget the bronze God of War, it doesn''t mean anything, and the status is not high enough. It is a non-staff personnel, not as good as the lord of my house?"


    As if thinking of something, the Yoga God chuckled.


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that the bronze God of War is of no use..."


    Yuetianzun frowned.


    "It''s not useless. If you have a cultivation base like you, if they have the opportunity to become the bronze war **** of the eternal temple, they can still get some material rewards from the eternal temple, which is pretty good.


    However, the Bronze God of War in the Temple of Eternity has long been full. Only when there is a vacancy, will it be possible to supplement it..."


    Said the yoga deity.


    "What is the use of so many Gods of War in the Temple of Eternity?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Usually it is useless. Only when performing some special tasks, will these supernumerary silver war gods and bronze war gods be summoned."


    The yoga deity explained.


    Ye Yun nodded silently, and finally had some understanding of this mysterious eternal temple.


    "A golden war **** just said to report to Master Feng, Master, have you heard of Master Feng?"


    The female disciple of the yogi''s underground palace asked.


    "I don''t know too well. All the big figures in the Temple of Eternity have shocking cultivation bases, and their origins are extremely mysterious. They don''t usually appear in the world at all, and they are not accessible to small people like us..."


    The yoga **** shook his head with a wry smile.


    Ye Yun blinked, the name of Master Feng was remembered in his mind at this moment.


    Xianzhou started and went down the river.


    Along the way, Ye Yun communicated with everyone about the weird things that happened in the ancient star tomb about the decline in cultivation base, and everyone was shocked.


    Especially when they learned that a large number of monks hadn''t escaped from birth, everyone''s faces were a little pale, and their hearts were full of fear.


    If it weren''t for entering that small world earlier.


    Even if they had the Boundary Breaking Talisman to escape from birth, their cultivation base would be greatly reduced. In that case, the loss would be really too great.


    ¡­


    Xianzhou gallops all the way, and the speed of downstream is naturally faster than upstream.


    However, it took about three days before the Xianzhou flew out of the Yaoguang Star River.


    Ye Yun controlled the immortal boat and flew back to the yogi''s underground palace in the West Buddha Region. After putting down the Yoga God and the others, he flew back toward the Taishang Region.


    It took another period of time on the road, crossing over an unknown number of territories, before this immortal boat flew back to the Palace of Forgetfulness.


    This way.


    Ye Yun was not idle either, he was cultivating all the time.


    After returning to the Palace of Forgetfulness, Ye Yun silently forgot. It took about three months to go back and forth.


    On the side of Mingxian Ancient Land, Luo Li and the others'' experience should also be over.


    Ye Yun also felt that it should be time to go back.


    After all, there are still many important things to do on the Cangnan Continent.


    The clues of the black hand behind the scenes have now been found on the floor of the Tianji Pavilion, Ye Yun will continue to break the game, looking for the various black hand behind the scenes left on the Cangnan Continent.


    Maybe from these back hands, he could find some clues about Nangong Jade.


    It can be judged whether she is alive or dead.


    In an attic.


    A figure in white clothes appeared quietly.


    Ye Yun carried his hands and looked at the busy Yunxiao, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This little girl, although her eyes are cold and cold like an ice sculpture, she is very busy at the moment.


    In her room.


    A warm red nest was built on the ground, and the bright feathers in the nest did not know what fire monster beasts were, and they exuded a touch of heat.


    The bird egg that Ye Yun gave to Yunxiao was lying quietly in the nest at this moment, flashing red light from light to light.


    Below the nest, there is a disc-shaped red magic weapon, which is constantly emitting warm heat...


    Yunxiao squatted on the ground, holding the red magic weapon in both hands, continuously injecting mana and controlling the degree of heat output.


    Viewed from the side, Yun Xiao''s small face was so exquisite and beautiful, Ye Yun stared at it from the side.


    Yun Xiao suddenly felt something, and suddenly looked up and saw Ye Yun.


    "Master, are you back?"


    Yun Xiao said respectfully, and immediately stood up, feeling a little at a loss.


    "You did a good job..."


    Ye Yun walked to the lair, pretended to look twice, and praised.


    "Master, what kind of bird egg is this?"


    Yun Xiao asked.


    "I''ll know when you hatch, let''s leave you a suspense now..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the bright and charming little girl. He really didn''t hold back. He stretched out his palm and gently rubbed Yunxiao''s little head.


    "Well¡­"


    Yun Xiao made a strange sound in his mouth, and a strange expression in his eyes, but he did not step back.


    It seems that in her heart, the master has supreme authority.


    Seeing Yun Xiao like this, Ye Yun felt another pain in his heart and took back his palm.


    "keep it up¡­"


    Ye Yun asked, turned and left Yunxiao''s room.


    Now that he was ready to give Yunxiao a hundred years to transform, then he had to endure some loneliness in the time.


    Just returned to the Sect Master Hall.


    Ye Yun was about to summon a few disciples over to explain what he wanted to travel far.


    Suddenly, his expression moved.


    A powerful breath of the Divine King Realm descended from the nine heavens.


    Ye Yun looked up, his eyes pierced through the ages, only to see a chaotic figure burning with golden flames, suddenly appeared in the void above the palace of Wang Qing.


    "Isn''t this the golden **** of war in the eternal temple? Why is he here again?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and walked out.

 Chapter 553： Silver God of War, Sequence Seed

    Ye Yun just took two steps.


    A vague figure of golden flames appeared in the hall of the sovereign without warning.


    The golden flame exudes endless power, crackling and beating, shining brightly in the whole hall.


    Ye Yun stopped, his face calmly looking at the golden war **** in front of him.


    These golden war gods should all use some kind of magic weapon or supernatural power to cover their whole body, making it difficult to see their appearance.


    For the sake of safety, Ye Yun didn''t use the disillusioning eyes of the sky to observe the appearance of this golden war god.


    Because it is useless to observe clearly.


    Even if he could see the appearance of this golden war god, Ye Yun didn''t know him.


    "Too god, we meet again! Haha..."


    The Golden God of War laughed twice, and the sound shook the space of the entire hall.


    The powerhouse on the seventh floor of the Divine King Realm is already the pinnacle of combat power in the Divine Land, but now he has suddenly come to the Palace of Wang Qing. If this is spread out, it will probably cause a huge sensation in the world.


    Ye Yun also attracted attention in his heart.


    "I have seen you!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, holding his fists in a decent way.


    "The inheritance of the ancient clan has blossomed in my sacred soil for millions of years. However, your line of Wangqing Road is really outstanding. This time I reported it to Master Feng. She also admired you very much, so Send me here..."


    The Golden God of War stared at Ye Yun very appreciatively, and said with a smile.


    At this moment, he did not have the grandeur of the golden **** of war. Facing Ye Yun, he was like a friend he hadn''t seen for many years, and he seemed very approachable.


    "I don''t know... what happened to your lord?"


    Ye Yun asked softly.


    "After Master Feng''s approval, I decided to grant you the title of the Silver God of War in the Eternal Temple, and at the same time listed as the seed of the Golden God of War!


    At the same time, you get a god-level silver armor, two god-level weapons, a silver war-god token from the eternal temple, and some training resources..."


    The Golden God of War said with a solemn expression.


    After speaking, he waved his hand and threw out a storage ring.


    "..."


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, he took the storage ring, with a slightly surprised expression on his face.


    He blinked.


    Ye Yun remembered that the Yoga Lord once said that the silver war **** of the eternal temple was extremely difficult to join.


    Once you join, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    did not think of.


    He became the silver war **** of the eternal temple so easily, and was also listed as the serial seed of the golden war god.


    It seems...


    The Temple of Eternity will focus on training him.


    Ye Yun thought of this, suddenly a little bit dumbfounded in his heart.


    His fake Supreme God, but he surpassed the real Supreme God!


    During this trip to the ancient star tomb, Ye Yun made Taishang Wangqing Avenue shine, and then he entered the eternal temple''s eye.


    Ye Yun cast a strand of divine consciousness and entered the storage ring.


    Sure enough, as the golden war **** said, there are indeed a lot of good things inside.


    "This title... pick it up or not?"


    Ye Yun was a little bit troubled at this moment.


    If he doesn''t answer, it seems that he is a fake too god, and a little too stupid.


    Not in line with the convention.


    If you are a true Supreme God, you would wish to become the silver war **** of the eternal temple.


    With this level of identity, it can be said that the dragon raisers dare not think too much about the palace of Wang Qing.


    In this way, no one would dare to bother Yunxiao in this place.


    From this level.


    Ye Yun felt that taking over the title of the Silver War God of the Temple of Eternity, there are only benefits and no harm.


    It is nothing more than that, as the yoga deity said, some tasks will be taken in the future.


    But any task is not difficult for Ye Yun.


    It won''t have any impact on his life safety.


    "Thank you for your love!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists again and said very politely.


    "You don¡¯t need to thank me anymore. The main reason is that your Taishang Wangqing Avenue is really wonderful. I reported it to Master Feng. Master Feng was moved to cherish talents, so he sent me personally to tell you the good news. ..."


    The Golden God of War smiled.


    "In any case, if there is no adult reported to Master Feng, the title of my silver war **** will not be obtained, so I still have to thank the Lord..."


    Ye Yun continued to say politely.


    He found that this golden **** of war was indeed a good person. At that time in Yaoguang Star Hanoi, the two people had an intersection, and this person liked him very much.


    Such friends can be made.


    "By the way, you have another disciple called Yu Tianzun, right?"


    The Golden God of War said suddenly.


    "Yes, my lord." Ye Yun said.


    "Master Feng has also heard about it. She heard that Yu Tianzun is on the Great Way of Wangqing, and has cultivated extremely successfully, so she was also moved, so this time besides you, she also gave her the title of bronze war god!"


    The Golden God of War waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Lian Yunxiao...


    All titles?


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t expect that this mysterious Master Feng would even favor them this pair of "mentors and apprentices" so much.


    "This is a reward for Yu Tianzun..."


    The Golden God of War threw out a storage ring to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun dumbfounded and took it.


    This is not bad, the master has become the silver war god, and the apprentice Yu Tianzun has become the bronze war god, after this... they are all non-staff members of the Eternal Temple.


    With the golden sign of the Temple of Eternity, wouldn''t it be possible for them to "master and apprentice" walk sideways in the land of God in the future?


    "My lord, the young disciple''s cultivation base is relatively low, and I just broke through to the god-sovereign realm..."


    There was a look of embarrassment on Ye Yun''s face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t arrange any tasks for her..."


    The Golden God of War waved his hand and said with a big smile.


    Ye Yun nodded, his heart loosened.


    "My task is completed, and there are still important things to rush back. I hope that one day, too, you can join the ranks of our golden war god..."


    The Golden War God said with a smile, the voice still echoing in the hall, but the whole person has disappeared in the hall.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The strength of this golden war **** is probably higher than that of the ancient goddess.


    After all, the realm is there.


    Even if he took the shot himself, and didn''t use the treasures in the warehouse, it would be somewhat difficult to clean up this golden war god.


    Ye Yun is only the third level of the Divine Venerable Realm now, and indeed suffers a bit from the realm.


    ...


    Next.


    Ye Yun summoned the seven heavenly veterans including Yun Xiao, summoned everyone to the hall, and then recounted what had just happened.


    "Master! Your old man has now become the silver war **** of the eternal temple. This is really incredible!"


    Qingtianzun said in shock.


    "If Uncle Yogi finds out... I''m afraid I''ll be dizzy from crying, right?"


    Yuetianzun covered his mouth and smiled.


    "It''s good for you to know this, don''t affect your cultivation!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Everyone replied solemnly.


    After Ye Yun handed over the storage ring to Yun Xiao, he looked at the crowd and said calmly: "We are going to go out for a visit in the near future, so all the things in the Palace of Forgetfulness will be handed over to your senior brother..."


    "Master, please rest assured, I will definitely guard the palace of Wang Qing!"


    Jue Tianzun quickly said respectfully.


    "Master, how long are you going out this time?"


    Yu Tianzun asked.


    "As little as half a year, as many as two or three years..."


    Ye Yun said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 554： Save my little brothers life!

    After Ye Yun arranged the affairs of the sect, he was alone, tore through the void, and left the Palace of Forgetfulness.


    His first stop was naturally going back to the Nether Demon Realm.


    With this amazing background, Ye Yun is still a little worried about the guy from another world, and wants to beat and beat well in the past.


    After all, he hurriedly rushed to the Yougu Star Grave with the Yoga God at the beginning, and he didn''t meet the two younger brothers Wude and Bloodthirsty Demon to say hello.


    After entering the Nether Demon Realm.


    Ye Yun felt that there was no strong person around him, changed his body and returned to the appearance of a white sword repairman.


    Ye Yun glanced at the distance, not far from Yuanmo Mountain.


    He turned into a long rainbow and flew towards Yuanmo Mountain.


    A few breaths.


    Ye Yun came to the sky above Yuanmo Mountain.


    A black shadow rose into the air and appeared on the opposite side of Ye Yun.


    "Senior, are you here?"


    Yuanhu, the young man in black, looked stunned, and hurriedly folded his fists with both hands and bowed in a salute.


    "Where''s your demon god? Just say I''m here, go and tell me..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Hearing these words, Yuanhu''s face flushed suddenly.


    "Senior, my devil **** is not in Yuanmoshan, but where exactly he went, I am afraid only the high priest will know..."


    "Call the high priest."


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, thinking that this martial virtue is really an unconscious master, and now he has returned his cigarettes to him, why is he staying in Yuanmoshan cultivating unsteadily?


    "Senior, my high priest is injured..."


    Yuan Hu stammered.


    Ye Yun moved in his heart, vaguely feeling something unusual, frowned and asked, "What happened on earth?"


    "The high priest is not allowed to say, senior, why don''t I take you to the high priest first..."


    Yuan Hu hesitated.


    "Alright, lead the way..."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Yuanhu landed in his lower figure and landed outside a black wooden house.


    At the door of the wooden house, two guards from the Yuanmo clan stood there very vigilantly.


    "This senior and Lord Demon are friends, come to visit the high priest..."


    Yuan Hu stepped forward to communicate. The two saw that Ye Yun was the cultivation base of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    "High Priest!"


    Yuan Hu didn''t push the door, knocked twice, and then shouted in a low voice.


    "come in."


    A weak woman''s voice came from the room.


    Yuan Hu pushed the door in, and Ye Yun followed closely.


    Enter into the house.


    On a bed, the originally **** and beautiful high priest lay on the bed with a pale face and no blood.


    "Where did your master demon go? Who hurt you?"


    Ye Yun stood in front of the bed, looking at the seriously injured high priest and asked.


    Although Wu De was a fake of the Demon God, if he were in Yuan Demon Mountain, he would never tolerate his high priest being injured like this.


    It seems that the Yuanmo family should have some kind of crisis.


    "Senior, a month ago, Princess Moyang of the Tianluo Demon Clan came to my Yuan Demon Mountain, captured Lord Demon God, and injured me..."


    The high priest said weakly, his eyes dimmed.


    "The Tianluo Demon Race is also a Demon Race, and they are both Demon Races, and they don''t have deep hatred of each other. Why does she want to capture your Demon God?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    "Senior, I don''t know. At that time, in the main hall, we treated them with courtesy. Just after drinking half a cup of tea, they shot without warning and captured Lord Demon..."


    The high priest smiled sadly.


    The Tianluo Demon Race is the most powerful demon force in the Nether Demon Realm.


    There is a strong man in the **** king realm.


    It was simply not something that the Yuanmo clan could contend with.


    Although Lord Demon God is powerful, the opponent is numerous and powerful, and he is not an opponent.


    "Outrageous, you dare to deal with my Wude brothers, high priest, you take me to the Tianluo Demon Race!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    In any case, Wu De and the Bloodthirsty Demon had worshipped him as their boss that day.


    Then these two little brothers are in trouble, and he has to cover up what he says.


    "Senior, my injury is too serious, so let Yuanhu take you there..."


    The high priest said with a wry smile.


    "How difficult is this?"


    Ye Yun smiled carelessly, took out a small bottle, opened the cork, and a stream of green light flowed out.


    Before the green light stream touched the high priest, she opened her eyes wide and felt that her body seemed to have improved a lot.


    What kind of magic medicine is this?


    The high priest''s heart was surging, he opened his red lips without hesitation, accepted the stream of green light, and entered his mouth.


    The flow of green light only flowed for less than a second.


    Ye Yun put away the bottle.


    The high priest''s cultivation base is not high, and she is not yet at the godly level, giving her a little water of life is enough.


    "What kind of magic medicine is this? The high priest immediately healed from his wounds after swallowing it..."


    Yuan Hu looked stunned.


    He saw the severely injured high priest, suddenly jumped up from the bed alive, and then knelt at the feet of Senior.


    The shock in Yuanhu''s heart is beyond words.


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    The high priest knelt at Ye Yun''s feet and said very excitedly.


    There were crystal tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    "Get up, take me to the Tianluo Demon Clan, I want to rescue Wu De..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Okay, senior."


    The high priest stood up, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and quickly walked out of the wooden house.


    Ye Yun also walked out, took out another immortal boat, took the high priest, and went away.


    "This senior''s methods are really powerful, but the Tianluo Demon Race is a strong man in the Divine King Realm. Can he be an opponent?"


    Yuanhu stood on the ground, looking at the immortal boat that was going away, with a worried look on his face.


    Above the immortal boat.


    "Senior, your immortal boat is so fast, I''m afraid it will be able to reach the Tianmo Mountain in one hour..."


    The high priest looked shocked, bent down and said respectfully.


    If she was not mistaken, the immortal boat that the senior took out had already reached god-level quality.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun stood on the immortal boat, looked at a certain direction, and nodded blankly.


    This god-level immortal boat was tens of thousands of miles away, and in a blink of an eye, it was far away from Yuanmo Mountain. I don''t know how many miles.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Suddenly he saw a black streamer in the distance, flying quickly against the high mountains.


    "Huh, isn''t that martial virtue?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Worthy of being a majesty of the realm, who can escape after being captured by the powerful Tianluo Demon Clan, this martial virtue... is really not simple.


    "Damn it, I have a poisonous body, and there are chasing soldiers behind him. Are you going to die in this world this time?"


    A stream of light flashed.


    Wu De cursed in his heart while fleeing.


    Although he has many methods, his helpless realm is not high. Facing the powerful Tianluo Demon Race, his background is still not enough.


    This time, although I escaped by luck.


    But there were a large number of chasing soldiers behind, chasing him all the time.


    "God-level immortal boat? Is it the boss?"


    Seeing a god-level immortal boat flying towards him, Wu De''s eyes lit up and he flew over quickly.


    The line of sight suddenly became clear.


    When Wu De saw the white figure standing on the immortal boat, he couldn''t help shouting in excitement.


    "Boss!"


    "Quick...Save my little brother!"

 Chapter 555： How not talking about martial ethics!

    "Senior, it''s Lord Demon God, hurry up and save him!"


    The high priest looked at the familiar figure with excitement.


    Ye Yun took a copy, broke through the void directly, and caught Wu De on the immortal boat.


    "Boss, help!"


    When Wu De saw Ye Yun, it seemed as if he had grasped the life-saving grass, grabbed his hand abruptly, and shook it vigorously.


    "How did your cultivation base drop so drastically?"


    Ye Yun glanced around and found that Wu De''s cultivation base had fallen from the first level of the gods to the sixth level of the gods.


    "It''s not that little **** of Mo Yang, who gave me a strange poison, which caused my cultivation level to drop drastically!"


    Wu De''s eyes were red, and he cursed bitterly.


    Seeing Wu De''s overwhelming performance, Ye Yun couldn''t help being amused. He smiled and asked, "Brother, what did you do that is so cruel to you?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience! Boss, I didn''t do anything! After that little **** came to Yuanmo Mountain, I had a good deal of entertaining her! Whoever thinks suddenly turned his face, it''s a **** thing that doesn''t talk about martial arts... ¡­"


    Wu De was furious and cursed.


    "The Tianluo Demon Clan is very powerful in the Nether Demon Realm, and has always been arrogant and domineering, Lord Demon God, she is bullying our Yuan Demon clan!"


    The high priest''s face flushed red, clenched his fist, and said angrily.


    "There is no way to bully, they are really strong, and they caught me as soon as I shot them. If I hadn''t had some abilities, it would be really difficult to escape from Tianmo Mountain..."


    Wu De seemed to think of a certain experience, suddenly sighed, and said with a frustrated expression on his face.


    "Brother, don''t want to grow others'' prestige and destroy your own spirit..."


    Ye Yun patted Wu De''s shoulder with his hand, haha ??smiled.


    "Boss, this poison in me is really weird. With my current ability, it can''t be resolved..."


    Wu De sighed and said.


    Although he thought of a few pill prescriptions, but this world did not have these medicines, he could not refine the detoxification pill.


    To untie the bell, you need to tie the bell.


    If he really couldn''t solve the strange poison on his body, then he could only go back to Heavenly Demon Mountain with a brazen face.


    Anyway, those people should not dare to kill him.


    When Wu De was thinking about it, Ye Yun took out an exquisite eight-treasure glass bottle.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Wu De saw a drop of divine water containing the breath of sunlight, moonlight and starlight floating in front of him.


    "Boss, what is this?"


    Wu De said with a shocked look.


    With his profound knowledge, he can naturally recognize the power of this drop of divine water.


    "This is Sanguang Divine Water, you can just swallow it quickly..."


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly, and then put away the eight-treasure glass bottle again.


    Although he didn''t know what the poison was, Ye Yun believed that as long as the Sanguang Divine Water came out, any strange poison would have to be avoided.


    "Gudong!"


    After hearing what Ye Yun said, Wu De reacted, his eyes flashed red, and he swallowed this drop of Sanguang Divine Water without hesitation.


    He knew that this small drop of Sanguang Divine Water would definitely be able to unlock the strange poison in his body.


    After the Sanguang Divine Water entered the body, the peculiar toxins planted in Wu De''s body quickly melted like ice and snow.


    And the cultivation base that he had originally lost, at this moment also soared, returning to the first level of the gods.


    "Boss, this Sanguang Shenshui is too domineering, right?"


    Wu De stared at his eyes and said.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Yun disagrees.


    "Boss, people from the Tianluo Demon Race are chasing over..."


    Wu De felt something, turned his head and looked into the distance, and suddenly yelled.


    Ye Yun looked into the distance.


    Sure enough, a team of hundreds of people, driving a large black magic cloud, chased me mightily.


    Among the hundred people, a woman is like a star holding the moon, surrounded by the crowd.


    This woman seems to be in her early twenties, but her cultivation has reached the first level of the gods.


    She is dressed in black neon clothes, with a devil-like figure, and her exquisite curves are exposed.


    But what makes Ye Yun strange is.


    The appearance of the woman really made him unable to compliment.


    Because the people on the opposite side, each with blue faces and fangs, looks terrifying and terrifying, they are really different from the Yuanmo clan.


    Not only did they look fierce, but these demons were all tall and tall, all of them at four or five feet tall, like a little giant, compared to human monks, but they were much taller.


    "Boss, this group of ugly monsters are chasing over, can you handle it? Or, just reveal your identity?"


    Wu De stood beside Ye Yun and said sneakily.


    "What status?"


    Ye Yun didn''t react for a while, and asked subconsciously.


    "Boss, you are now the husband of Yutianzun, the son-in-law of the Palace of Forgetfulness, and a person who is so arrogant, even if you are not afraid of the Tianluo demon clan, do you?"


    Wu De said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me, I really forgot..."


    Ye Yun scratched his head, remembering another identity of this appearance.


    That is Yutianzun''s husband.


    Fortunately, Liu Yiyi is still practicing in retreat. If he knew it, he would be very angry.


    However, Ye Yun has always been very good at women.


    He can properly handle the relationship between these women.


    "Boss, the name of Taishang Wangqinggong is very loud. I will burst out this name in a while to see if they will cast a rat!"


    Wu De gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "Forget it..."


    "Boss, there are too many powerhouses on the opposite side of the gods, can you handle it alone?"


    Wu De said with a shocked look.


    "no problem."


    Ye Yun said these three words softly, giving Wu De a reassurance.


    Wu De was shocked, looking at Ye Yun as if he had discovered a new world.


    call¡­¡­


    The black magic cloud rolled over, blocking the path of Xianzhou.


    "Essence Demon God, the poison on your body has been solved?"


    Princess Moyang was sitting on a red bench, looking at the Wu De on the opposite immortal boat, a look of shock appeared on her vicious face.


    "That''s natural, Princess Moyang!"


    Wu De held his hands behind his back, his eyes were red and he looked at the opposite Demon Cloud, and said triumphantly.


    "Yuan Demon God, you come back quickly and obediently, I won''t poison you again!"


    Princess Moyang looked at Wu De, her fierce face suddenly showed a gentle smile.


    This smile looked like a gloomy devil in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "I want to let Lao Tzu go back, no way! Little bitch, you have to die!"


    Wu De spread his hands and laughed loudly.


    "Okay, you are the leader of the Primordial Demon clan. When you slept with someone, did you slap your **** and deny you?"


    Princess Moyang''s face turned red, and she cursed very shyly.


    Fell asleep?


    Such an ugly demon girl was actually put to sleep by Wu De!


    How big is this heart?


    Hearing these words of Princess Moyang, Ye Yun felt that his mind was a little awkward at the time, and his mind buzzed.


    This martial virtue...


    How not to speak martial ethics!


    Don''t sleep if it''s so ugly!


    They ran away when they slept.


    It really made Ye Yun not know what to say.


    "Boss, I was forced to, but in fact I did nothing to her except for a nap!"


    Seeing Ye Yun''s face, Wu De was very flustered, and he frequently shook his hands to explain.

 Chapter 556： Nothing happened

    "Brother, you really didn''t do anything?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked Wu De with a smile.


    Wu De looked like a bitter gourd, scratching his head and said: "Boss, I can swear to God, I just slept with her for one night, nothing happened at all..."


    Ye Yun laughed and said, "Nothing happened, so are you still a man?"


    "I¡­"


    Wu De blushed with a thick neck and clenched his fists, unable to speak.


    Yeah, slept all night...he didn''t do anything, is he still a man?


    Although Princess Moyang looks ugly, she has a plump body, with her front protruding forward and backwards. If the lights are turned off, most men can''t resist this temptation.


    "Gluck..."


    A silver bell-like laughter suddenly came out from the magic cloud.


    Listening to the conversation between these two people, Princess Mo Yang laughed forward and backward, a black face like a grinding plate, and her mood turned red.


    "This little brother in white is Long Yunzi, the husband of Yutianzun of Wangqing Palace, right?"


    Princess Moyang put her hands on her surging chest, and asked with a gentle expression on her face.


    Although she looks very fierce, she does not look fierce at all, and she feels very cordial.


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, the identity of his Jade Heaven Venerable Husband had already been passed on to the Nether Demon Realm.


    Even the famous Tianluo Mozu knew about it.


    However, Ye Yun changed his mind and felt relieved.


    This time, the person who went to the Taishang Wangqing Palace to participate in the martial arts competition was either the demon clan or the demon clan. As the Luo Mo clan knows today, it is reasonable.


    "Yes, I am Dragon Yunzi who is an overseas casual repairer..."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Seeing Princess Moyang recognize Ye Yun, Wu De couldn''t help but feel happy, and gently pulled Ye Yun''s robe, and whispered: "Boss, the sign of Wangqing Palace is really good!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Ye Yun gave Wu De angrily.


    This guy always wants to move himself out of the status of the son-in-law of the palace of Wang Qing.


    What is there to show off?


    The entire Taishang Wangqing Palace is now owned by Ye Yun.


    He is now the counterfeit Supreme God, and now he is also the famous silver war **** in the eternal temple.


    Among other things, if the identity of the silver war **** is thrown out, there are not many forces in this world who dare not give face to the eternal temple.


    but.


    Now that Ye Yun is Long Yunzi, it is naturally impossible to reveal the identity of the Supreme God.


    "Big Brother Long Yunzi, since my husband Yuan Demon God calls you the boss, then as his wife, I naturally have to call you big brother..."


    Princess Moyang''s eyes turned round, turned around Wu De''s body, and landed on Ye Yun''s body, then stood up, clasped his fists in both hands, and laughed softly.


    "I said, you little lady, don''t confess your relatives indiscriminately! I am innocent with you and have nothing to do with you. Don''t involve my boss and you in any way!"


    Wu De was angry in his heart and yelled loudly while curling his neck.


    "Don''t talk, you idiot!"


    Princess Moyang glared at Wu De shyly, and then giggled again.


    Ye Yun shook his head, a little speechless beside him.


    How does he feel, Wu De seems to be lying...


    I slept all night and nothing happened, how could that be possible?


    Wu De is not a vegetarian either.


    In addition to her ugly appearance, Princess Moyang''s figure and voice are all first-rate. Wu De is also the body of a demon, shouldn''t she be so particular?


    "Big Brother Long Yunzi, we are not outsiders, there is no need to use swords and guns, do you think?"


    Princess Moyang looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile.


    "There is some truth to it..."


    Ye Yun nodded helplessly.


    Originally, he was still going to make a move to repel Princess Moyang and the group.


    But now if Wu De slept with Princess Moyang, then his boss really couldn''t deal with Princess Moyang and others.


    If you shot Princess Moyang, wouldn''t that be a bully of your brother-in-law?


    Ye Yun couldn''t do this kind of thing.


    Ye Yun had a dilemma in his heart. He glanced at Wu De and found that this guy''s face was still flushed, his fists were clenched, and he wanted to rush to fight Princess Moyang for three hundred rounds.


    "My dear girl, you are so thick-skinned, do you tell me which finger of mine touched you?"


    Wu De gritted his teeth and said.


    "It must be the thickest finger..."


    Princess Moyang said with a smile.


    With her words, the strong men of the Tianluo Demon Clan next to her whispered and laughed in a low voice.


    Ye Yun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    As expected of the demons, there are no taboos in speaking, and even such rough words can be said so easily in front of so many people.


    This point is much more direct than Human Race monks.


    The high priest who has not spoken next to him finally couldn''t help it at this moment. She waved the staff in her hand and said coldly: "Princess Moyang, you don''t want to squirt people. My devil has always been clean and self-conscious, how can he like you? Obviously? It was you who came to Yuanmo Mountain and suddenly took away my adults!"


    "Yes!"


    Hear these words of the high priest.


    Wu De also jumped up and roared: "That''s the truth. I didn''t provoke you. You suddenly tied me back to Tianmo Mountain. You Tianluo Demon Clan are really a bunch of unreasonable guys!"


    After saying this.


    The look on Wu De''s face became righteous and awe-inspiring. He looked at Ye Yun and said in a deep voice, "Boss, you should do it when it is time to do it. You are the son-in-law of Wangqing Palace, and the Demon Clan of Tian Luo dare not do anything to you. of!"


    "Don''t worry, with me, they won''t hurt you..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Although there were a large number of people on the opposite side, and there were dozens of cultivators in the Divine Venerable Realm, they were not enough to see them.


    Wu De is also his little brother, and Ye Yun, the boss, wants to cover him.


    "Big Brother Long Yunzi, we Tianluo Demon Clan, really don''t want to do it with you..."


    Princess Moyang sighed.


    "Since you don''t want to do it, then you just go back the same way, let this matter go, how about it?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "That won''t work! Long Yunzi, in fact, there is one thing in my heart that I must tell you now..."


    Princess Moyang said softly.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He believed at this moment that Wu De did not take the initiative to Mo Yang Gong. After all, Wu De was also a world supreme and would not be so tasteless.


    However, seeing that Princess Moyang was a little bit reluctant, Ye Yun simply asked her to tell the secret, and then make a decision.


    Princess Moyang stared at Wu De with scorching eyes, and slowly said, "Essence Demon God, in fact, my body is just borrowed. My true identity is Princess Murphy from the Demon Clan of the Tian Luo Demon. Do you remember?"


    "What? Princess Murphy?"


    Wu De shook his head and denied it without hesitation.


    "From the devil world? Could it be that you are a wisp of soul coming to the world?"


    Ye Yun asked curiously.

 Chapter 557： Counterfeit

    "Yes, Big Brother Long Yunzi!"


    Princess Moyang...No, she should be called Princess Murphy, and she nodded softly.


    In her eyes, looking at Wu De''s expression, complicated changes began to take place, and crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    "Essence Demon God, you are such a bad-hearted thief... When you were in the Demon Realm, you deceived me in all sorts of ways, and finally lost yourself to you, but you suddenly disappeared. I almost searched the entire Demon Realm. I didn¡¯t find you, but I never thought that you would come. Be happy in the lower realm, I really hate you so much!"


    Princess Murphy said bitterly.


    "Princess, this kind of unrighteous person, why bother with him, we might as well just kill him!"


    A demon man next to him said angrily.


    "That''s it, kill him!"


    The people next to each other shouted in indignation.


    "Shut up!"


    Princess Murphy raised her eyebrows and uttered a loud shout.


    No one thought that Princess Murphy would be so infatuated with that devil''s heartless man.


    She descended from the Demon Realm with a ray of soul separation, in order to find the Yuan Demon God, this emotion... is really moving.


    After hearing what Princess Murphy said, Ye Yun was also stunned.


    This plot is too bloody.


    It turned out that Wu De was not sleeping with Princess Moyang''s body, but with Princess Murphy''s body sleeping in the Demon Realm.


    No wonder Princess Murphy had always vowed to say that Wu De put her to sleep. It turns out that all the cruxes are here.


    But this can''t blame Wude!


    Wu De was just a fake, and the one who really put Princess Murphy to sleep was the original Demon God.


    It''s just that Wu De took the Yuan Demon God, and the original Yuan Demon God has completely disappeared.


    now.


    This pot can only let Wu De, a counterfeit, carry it on its back.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Wu De is also a dignified supreme one, and now it''s really hard to explain things like this.


    Unless he admits his identity.


    Otherwise, with the body of the Yuan Demon God, he can only swallow his teeth into his stomach.


    After all, the body of the Primordial Demon God put Princess Murphy of the Demon World to sleep.


    This is an unquestionable fact.


    Even if Wu De wanted to wash, he couldn''t wash it now.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help shaking his head, his face showed a dumbfounding expression.


    Among so many people present, I am afraid...only he knows what happened the most.


    The others are kept in the dark.


    "What am I..." Wu De was also a little confused, and he suddenly felt an indescribable sense of weakness.


    Could it be said that the Yuan Demon God is really a big carrot, who put Princess Murphy to sleep in the Demon Realm.


    If this is the case, then his martial virtues really can''t be washed away by jumping into the river.


    After all, his body is the body of the original demon god.


    Although my heart is a little flustered.


    But Wu De still didn''t want to admit it, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Princess Moyang, don''t make up any more, no one will believe it!"


    "Essence Demon God, are you still a man? You did something like that in the Demon Realm, but you ran away. Now the entire Demon Realm is watching your jokes!"


    Princess Murphy said loudly, tears falling from the corner of her eyes.


    "I don''t remember it at all. It''s useless if you tell me. I won''t believe it anyway..."


    Wu De smiled, he is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, he is ready to carry it to the end.


    Anyway, now that there is a boss, he is not afraid of any Tianluo demon clan at all.


    "Big Brother Long Yunzi, how could your brother be so shameless? It''s really sad..."


    Princess Murphy wiped her tears and said pitifully.


    Ye Yun took a deep breath, thinking about how to deal with this matter in his heart.


    From a fair standpoint, he should persuade and not leave.


    But he also knew that this original demon **** was not a "primary demon god", but a martial virtue from another world.


    "This matter is really difficult..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, there was no good way for a while.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and Ye Yun had an idea in an instant.


    In any case, the origin of this Wude''s identity is astonishing, and he is the target of his wooing.


    Regarding what Princess Murphy said, after all, it was only a family statement, and he could completely deny this matter on the grounds that there was no evidence.


    But direct denial, it seems that it is not very close to humanity.


    So, I can only find a gimmick.


    "Princess, you both insist on each other, this matter is not easy to solve, but I have an idea, I don''t know-would you like to listen?"


    Ye Yun said.


    "Haha, the boss still wants to help me..." Hearing what Ye Yun said, Wu De''s eyes lit up, and a triumphant expression appeared on his face.


    "Brother Long Yunzi, if you have something to say, please!"


    Wiping away the tears from the corner of her eyes, Princess Murphy said in a deep voice.


    She also knows that now there is no proof, it is difficult to let the big carrot return to her side willingly.


    It is better to draw down the road and solve it according to the rules on the road.


    "Why don''t it be better, on behalf of my brother, I will try to compete with the Tianluo Demon Clan.


    There are a total of three competitions, and one side wins two to determine the direction of this matter. If I win, then my brother is the body of freedom. If the Tianluo Demon Race wins, then give you my brother and let you do what? "


    Ye Yun said.


    "this¡­"


    Princess Murphy was stunned for a moment, her eyes closed slightly, and she began to think.


    The strength of the monastic world is respected, whether it is between the gods of the earth and the devil, whoever has the big fist, whoever speaks counts.


    Now, Long Yunzi made such a request, but it is also in line with the rules.


    The Tianluo Demon Race is the most powerful force in the Nether Demon Realm, and the opponent is only Long Yunzi, and their side has a great chance of winning.


    "Could it be that Big Brother Long Yunzi wanted to give me a step down, in this case, so that the fellow Yuan Demon God would obediently?"


    Princess Murphy thought of a possibility and calmed down.


    The patriarch of the Tianluo Demon Race, but the cultivation base of the first level of the Divine King Realm, if this cultivation base is shot against Long Yunzi, he will definitely win 100%.


    at this moment.


    Princess Murphy finally made up her mind and took up the challenge.


    "Alright, Big Brother Long Yunzi''s proposal is very good. My Tianluo Demon Clan took it!"


    Princess Murphy nodded solemnly.


    "My little lady, my boss is very powerful, just wait to give up!"


    Wu De didn''t take the slightest opinion, he put his hands on his shoulders, hehe sneered.


    "Master Demon God, the patriarch of the Tianluo Demon Clan, but a strong one at the first level of the Divine King Realm..."


    The high priest quietly leaned to Wu De''s side and whispered.


    "Yes?"


    Wu De was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a horrified expression appeared on his face.


    Although his boss is powerful, he can''t beat the Divine King Realm, right?


    He suddenly realized... he had fallen into the pit.


    "Boss... Can you beat a strong man in the Divine King Realm?"


    Wu De asked frightenedly.


    "This, you have to try it before you know it, and I can''t give you a final conclusion..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Hey!"


    Wu De''s face immediately flashed blue and red, and it became extremely ugly.


    He looked at Princess Murphy in the magic cloud angrily, raised a middle finger, and curled his mouth.


    "My dear girl, you are so cruel! I have been in the world for many years, and I couldn''t imagine that this place...overturned the boat in the gutter!"

 Chapter 558： The dumb eats Coptis chinensis, but I can’t tell

    "Haha, this Big Brother Long Yunzi is not bad, it seems that he deliberately gave me a step down, wanting to accomplish good deeds for me and Yuanmoshen..."


    Upon hearing the conversation between Ye Yun and Wu De, Princess Murphy smiled triumphantly.


    Now that she is in charge of Princess Moyang''s body, it is indeed a ray of soul splitting that she has descended from the devil world.


    Princess Murphy has a lofty status in the Demon Realm. When she descends into the Tianluo Demon Clan in the Divine Land and Nether Demon Realm, she naturally possesses supreme majesty.


    Even the patriarch must listen to her.


    The patriarch of the Tianluo Demon Clan has many heirs and a total of more than a dozen daughters. She just occupies the body of a princess Moyang. Even if she uses this body to accomplish good things with the Yuan Demon God, the patriarch will not say anything at all.


    I dare not say anything.


    After all, the Tianluo Demon Race in the Demon Realm is the most orthodox Demon Race.


    The Tianluo Demon Race in the Divine Land is just a branch of the Demon Realm Tianluo Demon Race.


    Seeing Wu De still frowning, Ye Yun patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "The car must have a way to the mountain. Even if I fail, you become the husband and wife of the dignified Princess Murphy. Is it a good thing?"


    "Boss, you can''t say that..."


    Wu De sighed, the expression on his face distorted, extremely painful.


    He couldn''t say that he was not the original demon **** at all.


    In fact.


    Yuan Demon God is also a Demon Race, and the marriage between Demon Races is nothing at all.


    Wu De now wants to die.


    He is really dumb eating Coptis at the moment, and there is no way to tell.


    When he thought of this, he raised the purple-gold cigarette stick again, stuffed some shredded tobacco, lit it, and started smoking.


    A black light flashed, Princess Murphy broke away from the magic cloud and suddenly landed on the immortal boat.


    "Yuan Moshen, can you smoke less? I remember, you weren''t this kind of person before?"


    Princess Murphy looked sullen, and as soon as she reached out her hand, she grabbed the Zijin Cigarette, and she wanted to **** it.


    Where would she be Wu De''s opponent?


    Wu De turned slightly and avoided Princess Murphy''s attack.


    "You stinky girl, do you still care if you smoke a cigarette, sir?"


    Wu De furiously said.


    "It smells too bad, I don''t like it because of a woman..."


    Princess Murphy covered her nose with her hands and frowned.


    She was standing on the immortal boat at the moment, with a huge body, like a giant female standing among the three.


    Even Ye Yun had to look up at this giantess.


    "Princess Murphy, you look like a giantess, I am afraid that my brother will be terrified..."


    Ye Yun looked up and laughed loudly.


    Princess Murphy suddenly realized, and quickly said: "Big Brother said very much..."


    The voice fell.


    She shook her body again and again, and she shrank instantly, no different from a normal human height.


    "Now it''s all right..."


    Feeling the change in perspective, Princess Murphy giggled, and reached out to grab the Zijin Cigarette in Wu De''s hand.


    "Smelly girl, do you still care if I smoke?"


    Wu De was furious at once, slapped his hand out, and stunned Princess Murphy on the immortal boat.


    Father Murphy actively couldn''t play, and there was a squeaking sound in his mouth.


    She never dreamed that she was also at the first level of the gods, but the Yuan Demon God was much stronger than her.


    "Let go of the princess!"


    The strong men of the Tianluo Demon Race in the Demon Cloud were furious and immediately rushed over.


    Wu De was taken aback, and quickly put his hand back.


    "It doesn''t get in the way. Beating is cursing or love. The two of us are teasing..."


    Princess Murphy stood up quickly and waved to the strong men of the Tianluo Demon Race, motioning them to retreat.


    Seeing Princess Murphy''s temperament is not bad, Ye Yun nodded.


    This girl, apart from being ugly, seems to have no other shortcomings.


    However, once you have cultivated to this state, you can naturally also practice some transformation techniques.


    It depends on whether she is willing to change.


    The demons are rough and unrestrained, unlike the demons¡ªthe demons prefer to keep their original appearance.


    The Yaozu, whether male or female, prefers handsome appearance.


    Wu De took two puffs of cigarettes, squinted at Princess Murphy, and said coldly, "My boss loves to smoke too!"


    Seeing Wu De moving out as a shield again, Ye Yun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In desperation, he also took out a golden cigarette stick, put some shredded tobacco in it, and lighted it, took a breath of cigarette, and slowly exhaled it.


    "Princess Murphy, this man''s hobby, don''t worry about it..."


    Ye Yun swallowed with a smile.


    "Hey!"


    When Princess Murphy saw that Long Yunzi was starting to smoke with a cigarette stick, she felt helpless and jumped off the immortal boat.


    "I am waiting for you at Tianmo Mountain!"


    After speaking, she plunged into the opposite magic cloud.


    The demon cloud rolled and howled, and flew in the direction of the sky demon mountain.


    "Boss, let''s run away now, go back to the Palace of Forgetfulness first, presumably the Tianluo Demon Clan can''t go all the way to find trouble!"


    Wu De let out a puff of smoke and said sneakily.


    "So what kind of style!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    A mana swept out, and the immortal boat broke through the air, following the black magic cloud.


    As long as they won three games, this crisis in Wu De''s body was lifted.


    Isn''t the Tianluo Demon Race a guy at the first level of the Divine King Realm?


    In Ye Yun''s view.


    It is really vulnerable.


    For his brother, he can only show some real strength, otherwise it would be impossible to defeat the patriarch of the Celestial Demon Clan at the first level of the Divine King Realm.


    Xianzhou traveled for a while.


    Soon I saw a huge black mountain, lying on the horizon like a black dragon.


    On the black mountains, there are patches of black palaces, row upon row, layered on top of each other. It can be seen that the people of the Tianluo demon tribe live and practice in a large number here.


    Following that magic cloud, Ye Yun landed on a square at the top of a mountain.


    "Big Brother Long Yunzi, just wait for me here for a while..."


    Princess Murphy said, and disappeared.


    Ye Yun knew that she must have discussed with the patriarch of the Tianluo Demon Clan.


    After all, this competition still needs people from the Tianluo Demon Race to take action.


    As for which three people to arrange, the patriarch has to decide.


    Within an ancient temple.


    Princess Murphy suddenly flew in quickly and stood on the ground.


    "I have seen Princess Murphy!"


    A tall and burly demon man immediately stood up, clasped his fists in his hands, with a respectful attitude.


    "Patriarch Moli, there is one thing that needs to be discussed with you..."


    Standing in front of the patriarch, Princess Murphy raised her head slightly, with a noble expression on her face, slowly speaking, telling the story of the three contests with Long Yunzi.


    After listening.


    Patriarch Mo Li looked calm and calm, smiled and said: "That Long Yunzi is only the cultivation base of the third level of the gods, to be on the safe side, we directly send the tenth floor of the gods..."


    "Don''t bully people too much, after all, that Long Yunzi seems to have intentionally let me... the first one, so why don''t you be on the eighth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm!"


    Princess Murphy groaned.


    "Also, I believe that a member of my Tianluo Demon tribe on the eighth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm will definitely be able to defeat Long Yunzi!"


    Patriarch Mo Li said confidently.


    Princess Murphy waved her hand, and said solemnly: "This is not true. It is said that this Dragon Yunzi has amazing swordsmanship. In the palace of Taishang Wangqing, one person alone dominates the group and finally wins the first place! If the first person fails. , Then the second place will be sent directly to the tenth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm!"


    "Also."


    Patriarch Mo Li nodded in response.


    "If the tenth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm is not an opponent, then please ask the patriarch to do it yourself..."


    Princess Murphy raised her brows and said in a shocking voice.


    "Princess, I''ll let it go. After all, I am in the Divine King Realm, and I am also a person with a face in Divine Land. If I deal with a third-tier monk in the Divine Venerable Realm, I will make my peers laugh..."


    Patriarch Mo Li was startled first, and then said with a wry smile.


    "This is not so good, what if that Long Yunzi is superior in strength?"


    Princess Murphy frowned.


    "It''s okay, the black dragon used for sacrifice has been asleep for a long time. It''s half-step in the Divine King Realm, with a powerful body, comparable to the gods in the Divine King Realm. Why not let it go!"


    Patriarch Mo Li''s eyes lit up and suddenly said softly.

 Chapter 559： The black dragon underground

    "Yeah! That''s a good idea.


    This time, my wisp of soul-dividing the lower realm will also help you send this black dragon to the demon realm..."


    A faint smile appeared on Princess Murphy''s face. She looked around, and finally fell on the patriarch Mo Li.


    "Why don''t it be better, you take the black dragon with you in the third game, and the black dragon is your demon pet..."


    "I see, princess."


    Patriarch Mo Li nodded, understanding.


    If something unexpected happens to the Black Dragon, then he, a strong man in the Divine King Realm, can directly take action when that time comes to suppress Long Yunzi, with a final word, and seal the victory.


    "That black dragon has been unruly and rebellious. Go ahead and do its ideological work..."


    Princess Murphy dropped a word, turned and left.


    "Yes!"


    Patriarch Mo Li said respectfully.


    He turned into a black light and immediately disappeared in the ancient temple.


    next moment.


    Patriarch Mo Li appeared beside a teleportation formation underground.


    This is a small teleportation array that can be teleported to deeper underground.


    There was a black dragon with a great history being held.


    After entering the teleportation formation, with a flash of light, the patriarch Mo Li disappeared.


    Thousands of miles below the ground.


    There is a huge space, and the space is very dark, with only a few night pearls emitting a faint light around it.


    With the faint light, you can see a huge creature crawling on the ground, its body motionless, as if it was in a state of deep sleep.


    This behemoth had its neck tied to a thick iron chain.


    Even its tail was fixed by another iron chain.


    This is what the patriarch Moli said-the black dragon as a sacrifice.


    "Black Dragon, wake up quickly!"


    Patriarch Mo Li with a solemn face, standing in front of the black dragon with his hands on his back, shouted in a low voice.


    A heavy breathing sounded, and there was a strong wind blowing deep underground, blowing smoke and dust everywhere, filling the entire underground space.


    Patriarch Mo Li frowned and waved his hand to drive away the smoke and dust.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The black dragon suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes dimmed, as if he had gone through endless years, and had already smoothed the edges and corners of its appearance.


    "I want you to do something for me. After the thing is successful, I can send you to the Demon Realm and let you find your partner. How about?"


    Patriarch Mo Li said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve been waiting for millions of years. You Tianluo Demon Race, too weak, you can''t even send me over!"


    Heilong snorted coldly, with endless resentment in his eyes.


    "The transmission between the two worlds, do you think it is a child playing house?"


    Patriarch Mo Li snorted coldly, and said with a displeased expression: "The last time I teleported, it consumed all of my clan''s heritage and owed a lot of resources from other demon clan. It took many years before he was relieved. If you send you over, the price will be huge..."


    "Since the consumption is so huge, why bother to send it over? Wouldn''t it be better to just give me a break?"


    Heilong sneered.


    "There is no way, who makes the big figures in the devil world like dragons¡ªespecially dragons with extremely high levels like you? Those adults have weird hobbies, and they all like to use your dragons as mounts!"


    Patriarch Mo Li spread his hands and sneered helplessly.


    The price paid for transmitting a half-step Shenlong from the Divine Land to the Demon Realm is really unimaginable.


    Even if the Tianluo Demon Clan is the strongest in the entire Nether Demon Realm, it is unimaginable to collect the resources needed to teleport the altar.


    Millions of years ago.


    The ancestor of the Tianluo Demon Race successfully caught two severely wounded black dragons.


    One of the black dragons had a lower level of cultivation than this black dragon, so the Tianluo Demon Clan set the target on that black dragon.


    After consuming a large amount of resources, it was sent away.


    Those big figures in the devil world like to use the dragon as a mount. If there is a god-exalted mount, it would be a supreme glory.


    However, the place in the Demon World is not suitable for Dragon Cultivation.


    This requires the dragon to be teleported, the higher the realm level, the better.


    But the higher the realm of the teleportation dragon, the resources paid are unimaginable.


    Although the Shenlong of the Divine Land can sometimes be obtained from the auction house, its cultivation level is not high.


    Like the two black dragons they obtained, the cultivation level is very high. After transmitting the first black dragon, it took several million years for the Tianluo Demon Race to accumulate huge resources to transmit this one. Black dragon.


    The black dragon in front of him was already a half-step God King Realm''s cultivation base. For these years, the Tianluo Demon Race had been controlling its cultivation realm, making it stagnant.


    Patriarch Mo Li was also afraid that one day the black dragon would suddenly break through, and the resources they prepared would not be enough to transmit.


    This turned into a bubble.


    "..."


    Heilong was silent, but there was endless anger in his eyes.


    An adult who was once invincible in the world is now regarded as a mount, which really makes him unwilling.


    But there is no way, the adult¡¯s injury is too serious, much more serious than it, and the realm has fallen severely.


    Therefore, the Tianluo Mozu first sent the adults up.


    And it has a higher realm, and it has lived in Shentu for millions of years.


    "No, I must enter the Demon Realm as soon as possible and find a way to rescue the adults!"


    Heilong made up his mind at this moment, and his eyes became more determined.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Heilong raised his head, staring at Patriarch Mo Li with piercing eyes.


    "Help me defeat a sword repairer, it''s that simple..."


    Patriarch Mo Li smiled, Yun Danfeng said lightly: "If you can do this, in less than a month, I can launch the teleportation altar and teleport you to the devil world, what do you think?"


    "Have you prepared enough resources?"


    Black Dragon asked coldly.


    "Princess Murphy descended on a ray of Soul Dividing Lower Realm and made some changes to the teleportation altar, so the current resources are just right..."


    Patriarch Mo Li said.


    What he said was the truth.


    If calculated according to normal time, they would need to accumulate at least one hundred thousand years before they could transmit this black dragon.


    But Princess Murphy came down to a ray of soul-dividing and modified the formation on the teleportation altar, saving part of their resources.


    So, it can be sent at any time now.


    "Okay, then I promise you!"


    Heilong nodded, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    Isn''t it just a sword repairer?


    It desperately tried to kill the sword repairman on the spot.


    "Don''t have any psychological burden. The sword repairman is only the third level of the gods, and under normal circumstances, he can''t beat you..."


    Patriarch Mo Li seemed to see the thoughts in Heilong''s heart clearly, and said with a sneer.


    "The third level of the gods? The guy you asked me to shoot turned out to be this cultivation base. Is this kidding me? You are like a cloud of the Tianluo Demon clan, how can you not be able to deal with a mere sword of the third level of the gods? build?"


    Heilong''s eyes widened and asked in disbelief.


    "This swordsman is a bit powerful, and you''ll know it when you see him. It''s definitely not a person who has lost his reputation..."


    Patriarch Mo Li said with a smile.


    This Long Yunzi defeated all the powerhouses of the Demon Race and the Demon Race in the Supreme Wangqing Palace that day, and became the husband of Yu Tianzun.


    It can be seen that his strength is absolutely very strong.


    Patriarch Mo Li didn''t even despise Long Yunzi.


    Especially this is about the reputation of Princess Murphy.


    He can''t be sloppy either.


    "I understand, then take me out!"


    The black dragon nodded in a deep voice, and his eyes became cold again.


    "You advanced into my monster bracelet!"


    Clan Leader Mo Li waved his hand, and the bracelet radiated a light, and took the black dragon in.


    At the moment he took the black dragon, the two iron chains that had originally locked it suddenly broke away, allowing the black dragon to instantly regain his freedom.

 Chapter 560： Fight Tianluo Mozu!

    Princess Murphy went and returned.


    "Brother Long Yunzi, I have already discussed with the chief Mo Li, please wait a moment..."


    Princess Murphy looked at Ye Yun and said with a confident smile.


    "Also."


    Ye Yun nodded, his expression extremely relaxed.


    "This stinky lady!" Wu De''s eyes rolled, and he kept looking at the face of Palace Master Murphy, cursing in his heart.


    As if feeling something in her heart, Princess Murphy glared at him fiercely, with an arrogant expression.


    At this moment, Wu De felt like he had become a piece of fat in Princess Murphy''s bowl, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to run.


    "Boss, I''m afraid this stinky lady is shameless! What if she invites the patriarch of the Divine King Realm out, how can we fight this battle?"


    Wu De leaned to Ye Yun''s side and whispered worriedly.


    "Fight what you should, brother Wu De, why are you so courageous?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    Wu De''s face blushed, and he said nonchalantly: "I''m not cowardly, I don''t like backing the pot..."


    "Actually, backing the pot is also very good, I remember there was a titled Brother Pan Pan, I think it matches you very well!"


    Ye Yun smiled badly.


    "What pan bro? I obviously carry a big green iron pan, okay?"


    Wu De didn''t have a good air.


    "Haha!" Ye Yun smiled, and he didn''t talk about martial arts anymore.


    Sudden.


    A black cloud fell.


    Patriarch Mo Li led the two powerful people in the clan and appeared on the opposite side of Ye Yun.


    Princess Murphy, as an intermediary, introduced the identity of Patriarch Moli.


    Patriarch Ye Yun and Mo Li greeted each other, and this competition had officially begun.


    Ye Yun flew into the air, and a man from the eighth-floor Tianluo Demon Race of the Divine Venerable Realm faced him far away.


    "Brother, I heard that you are killing all quarters in the Palace of Wangqing. You are indeed majestic. But here is the Tianluo Demon Race. Your opponent is a powerful Demon Race like me on the eighth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm. I see you. It''s better to just admit defeat..."


    The man put his hands on his shoulders and smiled arrogantly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, see the real chapter under your hand!"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, drew out a silver long sword, stretched it across his chest, and said calmly.


    At this moment, he launched the sword of habitat.


    The general situation between the whole world and the earth suddenly fell on that sword, and there was a very strange change.


    "This sword..."


    Patriarch Mo Li narrowed his eyes, as if he felt something abnormal, but he couldn''t capture the direction of Dao''s specific swordsmanship.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? This Long Yunzi, does it seem to be a little way?"


    There was also a shocked look on Princess Murphy''s face.


    It''s rare to see a hundred smells.


    Now that she saw Ye Yun''s gestures with her own eyes, she directly controlled the general situation of the world, and she, who was well-informed, still felt the terrible part of this swordsmanship.


    "Alright, then I will see how your swordsmanship is?!"


    The demon man of the eighth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, with a hideous expression, suddenly drew a black big knife from his back and slowly raised it up.


    call!


    At this moment, the devilish energy between heaven and earth rushed towards him frantically.


    It made him look even more powerful and terrifying.


    Buzzing!


    The black sword of the god-level inferior, blooming with peerless and fierce light.


    call!


    Cut it with a knife.


    The whole world was eclipsed.


    I saw a black blade light, suddenly breaking through the endless void and falling in front of Ye Yun.


    However, in the next moment, the originally ferocious and ferocious demon man suddenly changed his expression.


    Originally, the fierce power generated by his knife that could split countless mountains, before touching the sword, was suddenly pulled in front of the silver sword by a strange force.


    Suddenly disappeared inexplicably.


    And when the black sword approached the silver sword, it lost all its power uncontrollably, and lightly landed on the silver sword.


    Feeling that his attack was disturbed strangely, the demon man was taken aback, and immediately turned around and backed away.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    Patriarch Mo Li said again, a shocked expression on his face.


    With the knife just now, the **** cultivator in the Divine King Realm could not easily follow.


    But the opponent easily took it with the help of that unpredictable swordsmanship.


    It is incredible.


    "Ha, this sword technique is really awesome!"


    Wu De tilted his head below, with a smug expression on his face, and smiled with admiration.


    He discovered that Ye Yun''s sword technique seemed to have broken through the limits between realms.


    That Demon Race man is on the eighth level of the Divine Venerable Realm, and it stands to reason that this kind of attack on the cultivation level is simply not something a cultivator of the 3rd Divine Venerable can take.


    But on the contrary.


    Ye Yun was so relaxed and weird.


    It was incredible that Wu De had to sigh the magic of this sword technique.


    "Master Demon God, why is that senior standing still, yet able to keep the opponent''s attack behind?"


    The high priest asked curiously.


    "You don''t understand this, haha!"


    Wu De shook his head and smiled.


    The high priest''s face was gloomy.


    "Actually I don''t understand, do you understand this? Haha..."


    Wu De scratched his head and smiled.


    He is not good at using swords, and he does not dabble in kendo, so he is not very clear about Ye Yun''s swordsmanship.


    "I see, my lord."


    The high priest suddenly realized, and a bright smile appeared on his beautiful little face.


    "Come and not be indecent!"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, looking at the demon man who had retreated, suddenly launched an attack.


    A sword light flashed through the void without warning.


    Before the demon man could react, he felt the icy sword tip on his heart.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    The demon man was shocked, is this still the third level of the gods?


    However, his face calmed down immediately.


    "Long Yunzi, can you break through my defenses?"


    The demon man suddenly laughed, raised the black broadsword in his hand, and slashed directly at Ye Yun.


    He is a demon, with a strong physical body, like a magic weapon of a magic weapon.


    In addition to the surface of his body, he also wore a god-level inferior armor.


    The defensive power of this armor is also extremely strong.


    With his armor and his powerful body, the demon man didn''t believe that Ye Yun could break open.


    When he broke open, the knife in his hand had already fallen on Ye Yun''s head.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and the power of the tip of the sword burst out wildly.


    laugh!


    With a clear sound, that piece of armor suddenly broke through a small hole, and the tip of his sword just pierced into it.


    puff!


    The sword pierced into the heart of the demon man without warning.


    "what!"


    The demon man''s face twisted and twitched, and he screamed suddenly, and the black big knife in his hand suddenly flew away.


    Ye Yun didn''t kill the demon man, just pierced a hole in his heart, and flew back.


    "You lost!"


    Ye Yun stretched the sword across his chest and said calmly, looking at the demon man.


    "I lost..."


    The demon man covered his chest with his hands, his face panicked, and quickly fell back to the patriarch Mo Li''s side.


    "Does it matter to you?"


    Patriarch Mo Li asked with a look of concern.


    "It''s okay, a little injury, just a few months of recovery!"


    The man shook his head and said.


    The demon''s body is strong, even if the heart is pierced by a hole, under their vigorous vitality, they will soon recover.


    Seeing Long Yunzi''s first victory easily, Patriarch Mo Li''s expression was a little gloomy.


    Everything was guessed by Princess Murphy, this Long Yunzi''s swordsmanship... really terrifying.

 Chapter 561： The clues of the dark dragon...

    "Patriarch, I''m here to fight!


    I don''t believe that a little cultivator of the third level of the gods can defeat me? "


    Beside Patriarch Mo Li, a swarthy brawny man said with an angry expression.


    "You don''t need to go, just let the patriarch take the shot!"


    Princess Murphy suddenly stretched out her hand to directly stop the dark brawny, and then winked at Patriarch Mo Li.


    "I will do it... This is the safest way."


    Patriarch Mo Li understood it with his heart, and immediately flew into the air when he moved his body.


    "It''s really shameless! The patriarch of your Tianluo Demon Clan is a great power in the Divine King Realm. How can you bully a cultivator of the third-tier Divine Venerable Realm?"


    Wu De stood below, hands on hips, angrily cursed.


    "This is a pre-discussed test. Everything is carried out fairly, Yuanmoshen, what are you talking about here?"


    Princess Murphy said angrily.


    "Smelly lady, one day I will kill you in the demon world, tie you up, and the little whip will slap you hard..."


    Wu De angrily said.


    "I''m afraid that you don''t have the guts to see my deity, your feet will be soft..."


    Princess Murphy giggled.


    Next to her, there was also a tenth-floor demon cultivator standing at the Divine Venerable Realm. With such a strength, it would naturally be able to easily smash the opposite martial virtue.


    However, now it is the time of the competition, Princess Murphy did not send anyone to capture Wu De back.


    "It turns out that your Excellency is the patriarch of the Tianluo Demon Clan, a great monk in the Divine King Realm..."


    Ye Yun looked at the patriarch Mo Li opposite, his eyes were indifferent, and he smiled indifferently.


    "I''m not going to fight you directly, so it seems that I am bullying the small and losing my identity!"


    Patriarch Mo Li waved his hand, raised his eyebrows, his face was full of arrogance.


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised.


    What does this guy want to do?


    If you don''t fight directly, can you use a long-range magic weapon to bombard it?


    This is not like the demon''s style of acting.


    Just when Ye Yun was wondering, he saw Patriarch Mo Li''s wrist raised, and a black light flew out, turning into a huge black dragon in mid-air.


    "Black Dragon King?"


    Looking at the familiar black dragon, Ye Yun''s eyes widened in an instant, and the whole person was extremely shocked.


    Why is there a black dragon king?


    There is actually in the clan leader Mo Li''s monster bracelet.


    What exactly is going on?


    With a lot of doubts in his heart, Ye Yun''s eyes became a little dazed.


    At this time, Patriarch Mo Li''s voice came in his ears.


    "Long Yunzi! I will not bully the big with the small, if you don''t have the strength, you will be humiliated by yourself if you fight with me. This black dragon is the demon pet of the patriarch, if you have the ability to defeat it, then You have the qualifications to fight against me..."


    Ye Yun''s spirits lifted up, and he suddenly said: "It turns out that you are doing this abacus..."


    "Yes, after all, your Excellency is also a person with a face, and my Tianluo Demon Clan does not want to have any conflict with Taishang Wangqing Palace..."


    Patriarch Mo Li smiled.


    Although the smile was light and breezy, the arrogant meaning of the supreme power was still in the eyes.


    It seemed that he didn''t pay little attention to Ye Yun at all.


    "very good!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Fortunately, Patriarch Mo Li sent the Black Dragon King to fight, otherwise he really wouldn''t have a chance to encounter it.


    In this way, it really fulfilled him.


    Mid-air.


    The huge black dragon, with a shocked expression in its eyes, said loudly, "You are actually a dragon?"


    "hehe."


    Ye Yun laughed twice, noncommittal.


    At that time, he was in the Palace of Forgetfulness, claiming to be a monk of the Monster Race, belonging to the line of Shenlong, so he released a faint breath of Shenlong.


    Unexpectedly, it was now keenly caught by the Black Dragon King.


    "You and I belong to the same race, so I don''t have trouble for you, just surrender yourself..."


    Heilong''s mouth moved, and there was a sound transmission quietly.


    It seemed that when he saw the identity of Ye Yun Shenlong, it was also a little excited.


    After all, it has been trapped underground for millions of years, and in such a long time, it has never seen a dragon again.


    And the "sacred dragon" in front of him had already cultivated to the third level of the god-sovereign realm.


    In this place of Shentu, it is definitely not easy for a dragon to cultivate to this realm.


    Because of this, Heilong''s heart was moved with the intention of cherishing his talents, and he didn''t want to do anything with Ye Yun.


    "Which Black Dragon King are you?"


    Ye Yun''s lips moved slightly, and a sound transmission was also made.


    hiss!


    Heilong took a breath and looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    How could this guy see his identity at a glance?


    "Who are you on earth?"


    Heilong''s expression changed drastically, and he asked in a hasty voice.


    Ye Yun''s body trembled, and a ray of Ancestral Dragon''s breath ran across the sky, covering the black dragon.


    "this is¡­"


    Feeling the supreme suppressing power from the blood, the black dragon ebbed with enthusiasm, trembling all over, and was about to faint with excitement.


    OMG!


    This is the breath of Zulong!


    Did Master Zu Long, who had been missing for thousands of years, suddenly appear?


    "Be careful not to let outsiders know..."


    Seeing the Black Dragon King''s excitement, Ye Yun quickly sent out a voice transmission.


    "I understand¡­"


    Heilong nodded excitedly, changed his body and turned into a black robe man, kneeling at the feet of Ye Yun.


    "The second Black Dragon King under the command of the Dark Sky Dragon, I have seen Master Zulong!"


    The black dragon bowed down, but its words were sent out in the form of sound transmission.


    "..." Seeing the abnormal behavior of the black dragon, Patriarch Mo Li, Princess Murphy and others, a stormy sea was set off in their hearts.


    Why did this black dragon kneel at Long Yunzi''s feet?


    What is the relationship between the two?


    Could it be said that you have known each other a long time ago?


    But Long Yunzi is no more than a cultivator at the third-tier of the Divine Venerable Realm. This black dragon is already at the half-step Divine King Realm. How could it be possible to kneel for Long Yunzi?


    At this moment, Patriarch Mo Li was shocked and speechless.


    The same is true for Princess Murphy.


    The two people''s original plan to defeat Long Yunzi through this black dragon suddenly fell through.


    "Get up! The battle is not over yet..."


    Ye Yun swept out of mana and helped the Second Black Dragon King up.


    "Master Zulong, it''s great that you can come to Tianmo Mountain, so that Master Dark Tianlong can be saved!"


    The Second Black Dragon King suddenly burst into tears from the corner of his eyes, and there was endless sadness on his face.


    Dark Dragon?


    This second Black Dragon King actually knows the clues of the Dark Sky Dragon?


    Ye Yun was taken aback.


    Originally in the ancient star tomb, he thought he could find a clue to the Dark Sky Dragon, but he returned to no avail.


    Only subdued the three **** dragon kings.


    Now here in Tianmo Mountain, I suddenly heard the clues of the Dark Heavenly Dragon. How did this make Ye Yun unhappy?


    "Where is the Dark Dragon?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Master Zu Long, about seven million years ago, I was escorting the seriously injured Dark Sky Dragon Master. When passing near the Tianmo Mountain, I was captured by the Tianluo Demon Clan.


    After a period of time, this abominable Tianluo Demon Race actually teleported the Dark Tianlong Lord, who had fallen to the fifth level of the Divine Realm, to the Demon Realm with a teleportation altar! "


    Thinking of all the past experiences, the Second Black Dragon King gritted his teeth with unspeakable irritation in his heart.


    "Teleported to the Demon Realm?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t expect this ending.


    I''m afraid that the dark dragon on the run, and the nine-tailed dragon that is pursuing, didn''t expect this to be the case, right?


    "Yes, the Dark Dragon Lord was indeed teleported to the Demon World. It is said that the Demon Races in the Demon World like to use the Shenlong as a mount..."


    The second Black Dragon King said angrily.

 Chapter 562： Defeated the King with One Sword

    "People in the Devil Realm are really brave!"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, his face was as cold as frost, and the anger in his heart burst out like a volcano.


    The Dark Sky Dragon, one of the dignified top ten super dragons, was taken as a mount by the people of the demon world when he fell into a severely wounded realm?


    This is simply an insult to the dragon clan.


    Ye Yun has the blood of Ancestral Dragon, which has reached more than ninety-nine percent. He is unceremonious to say that he can almost represent Ancestral Dragon.


    so.


    When listening to the words of the Second Black Dragon King, Ye Yun''s anger broke out instinctively.


    Even in the face of the black hand behind the scenes, he has never been so angry.


    Since his rebirth, he just wants to slowly compete with the black hand behind the scenes and experience the fun of the game to ease the boring life of 100,000 years.


    But I didn''t expect...


    People in the devil world are really deceiving people too much!


    At this moment, Ye Yun decided to go to the Demon Realm himself to rescue the Dark Sky Dragon.


    "Master Zu Long, how did your cultivation level decrease so much?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, the Second Black Dragon King blinked and asked in a puzzled manner.


    "This is not the question you should ask!"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and said domineeringly.


    His eyes condensed, and a stronger Ancestral Dragon aura suppressed the past, making the Second Black Dragon King tremble with fear.


    The bloodline of Ancestral Dragon possesses the supreme power of suppression for any dragon clan.


    The second black dragon king was silent, and he didn''t dare to ask any more.


    "Does the Tianluo Demon Race have a teleportation altar to the Demon Realm?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes, my lord, after millions of years of preparation, today''s Tianluo Demon Race has prepared the resources needed to transmit the altar..."


    The second Black Dragon King said quickly.


    "very good!"


    Ye Yun nodded, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a faint smile appeared.


    This martial virtue is really a blessing general.


    If there was no Wu De''s predecessor who slept Princess Murphy in the Demon Realm, Ye Yun would not compete with the Tianluo Demon Clan for three games, and thus met the second Black Dragon King and learned the clues of the Dark Tianlong.


    now.


    The Tianluo Demon Race is even more assisted by the gods. He has prepared all the resources and waited for him to directly ride on the altar to the Demon Realm.


    All the plots are designed to be perfect.


    But Ye Yun made a mistake and bumped into such a perfect arrangement. It was really amazing.


    "I''m a good boy, the boss is too powerful, this half-step black dragon of the **** king realm was subdued without even touching it..."


    With his hands on his back, Wu De looked up at the top with a shocked expression on his face.


    He knew that the boss was a dragon, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful, and he would subdue a black dragon without doing anything.


    Could it be that¡­


    Is the dragon blood of the boss more noble?


    Wu De didn''t know much about the dragons in this world, so he didn''t ponder this matter too deeply for a while.


    "Patriarch Mo Li, what the **** is going on? You want to explain to me!"


    Princess Murphy on the other side was very angry when she saw the black dragon being surrendered.


    A soldier who surrenders without a fight.


    This is simply embarrassing to the dignified Tianluo Mozu.


    As Princess Murphy of the Demon World, she naturally felt that her self-esteem had been severely trampled on.


    "Princess Murphy, the blood of this black dragon is extraordinary, and that Long Yunzi can make it surrender. I am afraid that the blood of the dragon is higher. If I can catch him, I can send a new one to the adults in the demon world in the future. Mount..."


    Patriarch Mo Li''s eyes flashed, as if he had discovered some peerless baby, rubbed his hands gently, and said very excitedly.


    "Okay, you will do the third game!"


    Princess Murphy said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Patriarch Mo Li bowed slightly.


    When he straightened his waist and looked at Ye Yun, his aura suddenly changed.


    call!


    A black demon flame rose up on the surface of his body in an instant, reaching a height of several meters, with an astonishing momentum, making him like a demon god.


    The magic flame burned violently, the fire was amazing, and it made a crackling sound.


    The black magic flame exudes a terrifying high temperature, and almost melts the void around it.


    At this moment, Patriarch Mo Li did not hesitate to release his astonishing breath of the Divine King Realm.


    The breath billowed like a world-destroying thunder robbery fell down, feeling this amazing breath, everyone trembled.


    Even if it was Wude, he felt an indescribable panic.


    Although he wasn''t afraid in his heart, his body couldn''t hold back the pressure of that terrifying aura.


    "This Mo Li is really shameless!"


    Wu De gritted his teeth fiercely and cursed angrily.


    At this moment, the high priest beside him had already collapsed to the ground.


    After all, the high priest''s cultivation base was even lower, and he hadn''t broken through to the realm of the gods.


    Wu De raised his hand and quickly released a mana to protect the high priest.


    Otherwise, under the mighty pressure of the Divine King Realm, the high priest wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, and he would be shocked and killed by this terrifying aura.


    "You want to do it to me?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, looked at Patriarch Mo Li, and asked in a cold voice.


    The Second Black Dragon King suddenly turned around, looked at Patriarch Mo Li, and said fiercely: "You are not qualified! Your opponent is me!"


    call!


    With a big hand, Ye Yun grabbed the Second Black Dragon King behind him abruptly.


    "Your realm has fallen too badly. It''s not his opponent. I''ll take the action next!"


    Ye Yun sent a sound transmission to the second black dragon king.


    "Yes!"


    The second Black Dragon King looked awe-inspiring, floating in the void behind him, daring not to move, his eyes fixed on Ye Yun.


    It also wanted to see what kind of amazing achievement the reborn Master Ancestral Dragon had achieved in swordsmanship.


    "A divinely respected dragon race wants to make waves on my Tianluo Demon Race''s territory, how can that be possible? Take it to death!"


    Patriarch Mo Li had a hideous and terrifying face, he suddenly roared, stretched out his fist and hit Ye Yun.


    He wears a black glove on the surface of his fist.


    This glove exudes an astonishing aura, and Hao Ran is a magic weapon of the mid-level **** level.


    This punch made the surrounding void shatter like pieces of paper.


    Huhu...


    Countless shadows of fists fell down like a mountain, leaving people nowhere to escape.


    "The sword of death!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, he didn''t take a defensive position at all.


    boom-


    There was a loud noise.


    The shadow of the fist in the sky suddenly collapsed in this ray of sword light.


    This ray of sword light is indestructible, as if the world is unstoppable and indestructible.


    "How can this be?"


    Patriarch Mo Li''s pupils shrank, and he watched his black iron fist helplessly, hitting the astonishing bright sword light.


    It seems to take the initiative to send it up.


    boom!


    The black gloves suddenly shattered, turning into countless fragments and swept around.


    Immediately afterwards, the fist bone cracked.


    call¡­


    A huge force went up along the arm, and the hand bones of Patriarch Mo Li also shattered abruptly.


    This force rushed into his body like a big river without stopping.


    At this moment, his internal organs were also greatly shaken.


    "puff!"


    Patriarch Mo Li vomited a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured in an instant.


    Huh¡ª


    Suddenly a ghostly sword light swept past his eyes.


    "My life is over!"


    Patriarch Mo Li shouted and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 563： Suppress strongly, go to the Devildom

    Snapped!


    A snow-white sword light slapped the patriarch Mo Li''s face abruptly, making a crisp sound.


    Ye Yun received his sword and looked at Patriarch Mo Li quietly, his eyes cold.


    He didn''t kill this person, he just suffered a heavy blow.


    After all, Ye Yun still wants Moli Patriarch to launch the altar of the Tianluo Demon Clan and send him to the Demon Realm.


    And because of the bad relationship between Wu De and Princess Murphy, Ye Yun also promised Princess Murphy to compete with the Tian Luo Mozu three times.


    There is no need to kill them all.


    And the fall of the second Black Dragon King''s realm has nothing to do with the Tianluo Demon Clan.


    "Boss...he actually won? This sword technique is really terrifying!"


    Wu De looked at the white figure in the void with a shocked look, and a storm surged in his heart.


    He has seen this swordsmanship several times.


    But still unable to snoop into the doorway.


    Wu De intuitively felt that Ye Yun had only used two moves back and forth.


    When taking a defensive position, the sea and the sky line, the world resonates, and no attack can break through.


    And when taking the offensive.


    Shocked for a flash, destroyed and decayed.


    An astonishing sword light seemed to be able to break through all obstacles in the world.


    Wu De has never seen such a great offensive and defensive swordsmanship in his own world.


    "The boss deserves to be the son of luck in this world. With only these two swordsmanship, he can cross the whole world. Even in our world, those old guys who use swords are probably not his opponents. ¡­"


    When Wu De thought of this, he couldn''t help grinning.


    He knew that as long as he followed the boss, one day he would be able to return to the original world.


    In this case, he wanted to take the boss to meet those old guys with swords, and break their spirit.


    "I lost..."


    Patriarch Mo Li came back to his senses and opened his eyes after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He never expected it.


    He is already a peerless powerhouse at the first level of the Divine King Realm, but in front of this third-level Long Yunzi of the Divine Venerable Realm, he can''t even take a sword.


    This is really horrible.


    Having lived for so many years, he had never heard of such a terrifying swordsman Tianjiao.


    Princess Murphy rose into the air and came to Ye Yun.


    "Big Brother Long Yunzi, we lost...we were convinced that we lost. From now on, Yuan Devil God, I won''t trouble him again!"


    Princess Murphy said solemnly.


    Up to this moment, she had also thoroughly figured out Long Yunzi''s true strength.


    Even if you add up the entire Tianluo Demon Clan, it is not his opponent.


    Therefore, she didn''t need to entangle the primordial devil anymore.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Seeing Princess Murphy''s soft clothes, Ye Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    The Wude matter was finally resolved.


    Wu De also soared into the air, flew to Ye Yun''s side, bowed, and said gratefully: "Thank you, boss, for helping me. In the future, this stinky lady will finally stop harassing me!"


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    Princess Murphy raised her eyebrows and sneered coldly: "When I said so many sweet words and slept with my deity, what is your intention?"


    "I¡­"


    Wu De was speechless and didn''t know how to defend himself.


    After all, his body did put Princess Murphy to sleep in the Demon Realm.


    This is an irrefutable fact.


    But the soul in this body is now completely replaced by another soul!


    Wu De is really dumb eating Coptis chinensis, and there is hardship to tell.


    Seeing the two people fighting again, Ye Yun smiled helplessly, and quickly stepped forward to pull Wu De, and the round was over: "Okay, this matter is over. Let''s all set ourselves well. !"


    "Big Brother Long Yunzi said it nicely..."


    Princess Murphy smiled.


    "Patriarch Mo Li, I will take this black dragon away, do you have any comments?"


    Ye Yun turned his head and looked at the seriously injured patriarch Mo Li.


    "No no!"


    Patriarch Mo Li shook his head quickly, and the blood from the corners of his mouth kept coming out.


    How dare he disagree at this time?


    If he disagrees, I am afraid that Long Yunzi will kill him with a single sword.


    Princess Murphy''s expression moved, her expression a little complicated, and she said in a deep voice, "Big Brother Long Yunzi, we had booked this black dragon millions of years ago.


    Recently, we are going to send it to the demon world. Now if you take away the black dragon, the Celestial Demon Race led by the chief Mo Li will probably be punished from the Demon Realm..."


    "It''s okay, just teleport me over!"


    Ye Yun looked at Princess Murphy and smiled lightly.


    "Teleport Long Yunzi Brother?"


    Princess Murphy was dazed at the time, looking at Ye Yun with shock.


    "Don''t forget, I am also a dragon, and my strength is stronger. Neither Black Dragon nor Patriarch Moli are my opponents!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "This¡­"


    Princess Murphy took a deep breath and exchanged glances with Patriarch Mo Li.


    In terms of strength, Long Yunzi is indeed too strong.


    If such a powerful dragon race enters the demon world, it will cause a huge sensation!


    Long Yunzi''s cultivation was on the third floor of the Divine Venerable Realm. If he were to transmit him, only one-fifth of the resources consumed would be enough.


    No matter how it is calculated, this is a suitable deal.


    "Big Brother Long Yunzi, why do you have to go to the Demon Realm? The people of the Demon Race are not very friendly to Shenlong!"


    Princess Murphy suddenly thought of something and said with a wry smile.


    "I want to find that black dragon..."


    Ye Yun didn''t deny it, because when he teleported away, he would naturally erase the memories of some related people as before.


    "Ok!"


    Princess Murphy thought for a while, and finally agreed.


    She doesn''t agree, after all, their strength is too weak and they have no right to speak.


    "Boss, you are going to the Demon Realm, I really can''t bear you!"


    With a frustrated expression on his face, Wu De suddenly grabbed Ye Yun''s arm.


    "Why don''t you go with me?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Go to the Demon Realm?"


    Wu De was stunned for a moment. His body was the original demon god. If he were to cultivate in the demon world, he would naturally get twice the result with half the effort.


    Much faster than Shentu.


    However, his original physical body was floating outside the world of the Divine Land. If he went to the Demon Realm, would he be able to return?


    As if seeing the thoughts in Wu De''s heart, Ye Yun smiled calmly and said: "You will be back again, don''t worry about that!"


    "Well, I will go to the Demon Realm with the boss!"


    Wu De agreed as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    Princess Murphy looked at Wu De, and Liu frowned, thinking that the deity would see this grumpy man again, not knowing what he would think.


    Now that this wisp of separation of her soul descended on the Divine Land, the two worlds were too far apart to be able to sense each other.


    So what happened here, the deity of the demon world is not clear at all.


    Seeing Wu De agreeing so happily, Ye Yun felt quite amused.


    The reason why Ye Yun wanted to bring Wu De to the past was also boring. It was more interesting to have a brother to accompany him...


    "Big Brother Long Yunzi, let''s go down and prepare, and we can activate the teleportation altar tomorrow..."


    Princess Murphy said respectfully.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Princess Murphy, Patriarch Moli and others quickly left the top of the mountain and began preparations.


    Although an extra Yuan Demon God was added, he was only the first level of the Divine Venerable Realm, with a lower cultivation base and low consumption.


    So Princess Murphy''s Palace didn''t make any comments at the time.


    "In my small world, there are some of your brothers. Go in and meet them..."


    Ye Yun took out a green bead and said to the Second Black Dragon King with a smile.


    "Master Zu Long, could it be said..."


    The second Black Dragon King thought of something, his body trembling with excitement.


    Ye Yun smiled softly, a green light swept out, and took the second Black Dragon King in.


    There are already five black dragon kings in this small world today.


    This also made Ye Yun''s power grow stronger.


    After waiting for a day.


    Ye Yun and Wu De stood on an altar deep underground.


    Buzzing...


    With the activation of the teleportation formation, a bright light rose to the sky, and the two people on the altar disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 564： Really... Princess Murphy

    Devildom.


    A light fell, the light disappeared, and two figures appeared.


    It was Ye Yun and Wu De who came from afar from the Nether Demon Realm of God''s Land.


    "As expected of the Demon World! This breath... It''s so comfortable to absorb into the body!"


    Wu De stretched his waist and said with great enjoyment.


    Ye Yun glanced at him and asked amusedly: "Aren''t you from the Demon Realm? Listening to your tone, you seem to be very strange to the Demon Realm?"


    Wu De was suddenly startled.


    In front of the boss, he almost showed his stuff.


    "Boss, it''s because I haven''t returned to the Demon Realm for a long time, so I feel cordial!"


    Wu De smiled and scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun smiled deeply, and didn''t go further on this issue.


    Since Wu De doesn''t want to reveal his true identity, let him keep hiding.


    "Where are we? Shouldn''t it be sent directly to the Tianluo Demon Race?"


    Ye Yun looked around, frowned and said.


    This Demon Realm is completely different from Divine Land.


    The sky is dim, and the light is dim.


    The sky was densely covered with a faint black cloud, and occasionally a few twinkling stars appeared.


    And where the two are.


    It was on the top of a long undulating black mountain, surrounded by desolate, poor mountains and bad waters, and there was no smell of human smoke.


    Only some unknown monsters in the jungle were sneaking around.


    "Could it be the back mountain of the Tianluo Demon Race?"


    Wu De observed for a while, but didn''t find it, so he guessed.


    The voice just fell.


    Suddenly, a black light broke through the air from a distance.


    In mid-air, she turned into a woman in black.


    This woman is extremely young, in her early twenties, with a proud figure, bulging forward and backward, her skin white as jade, her black hair dancing in the wind, her appearance is also allure, she is a peerless beauty.


    "Original Demon God, why are you here? It really makes me look for!"


    When this black-clothed beauty saw Wu De clearly, her face was immediately shocked, and at the same time a huge surprise appeared in her eyes.


    "Do you know me? Who are you?"


    Wu De looked at this beautiful woman, only to feel pleasing to the eyes, his heart was beating, and there was a feeling of salivating heartbeat.


    "I''m your wife! Why don''t you recognize me?"


    The black-clothed beauty Liu''s eyebrows were erected, her jade hand pointed lightly, angrily said.


    "Are you my wife? This, this..."


    Looking at that peerless face, Wu De felt that his brain was a little awkward at this moment.


    The peach blossom luck of this original devil is too prosperous, right?


    There is such a beautiful wife.


    It''s unbearable.


    "The Origin Demon God is dead, and I occupy his body now, and I am the new Origin Demon God! This girl is so beautiful, if she refuses to accept it, it would be a pity..." Wu De''s eyes turned, and his heart was settled. idea.


    He was about to admit the identity of the Yuan Demon God, and then accepted this beautiful wife.


    Ye Yun watched this scene silently beside him, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a strange smile emerged.


    This guy Wu De... is really daring, and he doesn''t even need a face to pick up a girl.


    Although the black-clothed woman in front of her exudes devilish energy, her face is so beautiful, which is very rare among the ugly demons.


    "This girl, isn''t it Princess Murphy?"


    Ye Yun suddenly had such a thought in his heart.


    But then he shook his head and denied this inference.


    People from the Tianluo demons are generally huge in stature and ugly.


    Princess Murphy is one of the princesses of the Tianluo Demon Race.


    If this is the case, Princess Murphy''s body controlled by a wisp of soul should become beautiful when she is in Divine Land.


    "My wife, I have a bad memory lately. I forgot about you somehow. Come here and warm me up..."


    Wu De waved his hand, licked his face and smiled.


    The black-clothed woman giggled, and all kinds of amorous feelings floated over, and she plunged into Wu De''s arms.


    The **** body pressed against Wu De''s body vigorously.


    "Essence Demon God, how do I look like?"


    The woman in black said with a smile.


    "It looks so good! It''s... absolutely!"


    Wu De''s face was red, and the spring breeze was proud, holding the big beauty in his arms, feeling full of happiness, and replied with a smile.


    "I deliberately studied the appearance of the gods in the Divine Land. After a period of exploration, it has only recently changed into this way!"


    The beauty in black laughed proudly.


    The expression on Wu De''s face was a bit sluggish, and he subconsciously asked, "Then what were you like before?"


    "I previously¡­"


    The beauty in black suddenly reacted when she said this, frowning and said: "You have forgotten my previous appearance?"


    Wu De panicked and quickly explained: "I don''t want to be before, you are fine now, don''t change back!"


    "Oh!"


    The black-clothed beauty smiled slyly, her eyes rolled up, and she kept looking at Wu De, as if she was trying to find some clue.


    Ye Yun looked funny beside him, thinking that Wu De might fall into the pit.


    "This girl, who are you?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "I am Princess Murphy of the Tianluo Demon Race!"


    The beauty in black smiled and said.


    "What? You are Princess Murphy?"


    Wu De jumped up like a monkey whose **** was burned, and quickly pushed the woman in black away, and ran to Ye Yun''s side.


    "Essence Demon God, what are you running? You made a trip to the lower realm, so you won''t lose your memory, right?"


    Princess Murphy''s eyes flowed with emotion, watching Ye Yun and Wu De, and suddenly said.


    She was originally cultivating in the clan, but suddenly she found a desolate place in the back mountain, and a ray of light rose up.


    She recognized that it was a teleporting light.


    If this kind of light rises, it means that the Celestial Demon Race in the Nether Demon Realm of the Lower Realm has sent the black dragon up.


    She came here at once.


    Unexpectedly, she saw the old lover Yuan Moshen who was thinking about it day and night, and a young man in white clothes.


    This white-clothed young man was only on the third level of the god-sovereign realm, and his body exuded a faint dragon aura. For a while, Princess Murphy couldn''t tell whether the white-clothed young man was the black dragon.


    However, from the point of view of cultivation, the gap with that black dragon is a bit big.


    What happened to Shentu?


    Why would it send two people from the Divine Venerable Realm all at once?


    Princess Murphy was puzzled and couldn''t figure out the reason for a while.


    "I really don''t remember some things, after all, there are so many enemies in the lower realm, and a battle has seriously injured me..."


    Wu De scratched his head and started talking nonsense again.


    "Is this the black dragon you brought back?"


    Princess Murphy looked at Ye Yun and suddenly asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is my boss, Murphy, come and see the boss!"


    Wu De was taken aback, and quickly hooked with his finger to let Princess Murphy come over.


    "This is your boss? What happened to Divine Land? Why didn''t that half-step Divine King Realm black dragon teleport over?"


    Princess Murphy frowned and her face became gloomy.


    She discovered that the Yuan Demon God was a little crazy, saying something she couldn''t understand.


    "The black dragon you mentioned has been defeated by me, and now I have come to the Demon Realm...


    I want to ask you, where is the black dragon that was sent millions of years ago? "


    Ye Yun took two steps forward, staring at Princess Murphy with piercing eyes.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Princess Murphy stared with a fierce look on her face.


    She is on the fourth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, and her cultivation base is a little higher than Ye Yun, so she is not afraid at all.


    "Bold, if you dare to talk to my boss like this, I will divorce you today!"


    Wu De jumped up and roared fiercely.


    He knows Ye Yun''s temper. If he gets angry, such a delicate beauty will probably die away.


    "I¡­"


    Princess Murphy''s momentum suddenly softened, facing Wude, she had little resistance.


    "That black dragon is not in the Tianluo Demon Race. Where it went, I''m afraid only my father knows..."


    Princess Murphy sighed lightly, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Wu De with a grudge, and said slowly.

 Chapter 565： Grumpy father

    "Since your father knows, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take me and the boss to find your father!"


    Wu De waved his hand, and roared quite manly.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    It''s really a bit of tofu in brine, one thing drops one thing.


    Wu De, this guy is simply Princess Murphy''s death.


    Listen to what you say.


    It really saved him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Otherwise, Ye Yun was ready to take the initiative to Murphy.


    "My father is in retreat..."


    Princess Murphy darkened her face, looked at Wu De, and said with a faint look.


    Wu De stared, slapped his thigh with his hand, and said frustratedly: "Hey! It''s really unlucky, it''s okay to close up? Who knows when your father can leave?"


    After speaking.


    Wu De, who was extremely depressed, raised the Zijin cigarette stick and started smoking.


    Closed?


    Ye Yun was also taken aback, and his thoughts began to turn in his heart.


    Princess Murphy''s father is in retreat, which is really bad news.


    Like Wu De said, who knows when he can leave the customs?


    As a rule, Princess Murphy''s father is at least a strong man in the Divine King Realm. Such a character retreats for hundreds or thousands of years, and it is impossible for him to leave.


    "Oh my God! How come you still learn to smoke?"


    Looking at the cloudless Wu De, Princess Murphy''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Is this still the man she likes?


    Why does it feel a little different?


    Still smoking?


    Throughout the entire Demon Realm, she had never seen a strong smoking man.


    "The purple gold cigarette stick that the boss gave me, if you don''t smoke, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    Wu De let out a mouthful of smoke and said plausibly.


    Ye Yun was speechless beside him, and a black line appeared in his forehead.


    This purple-gold tobacco rod was indeed given to Wu De, and Wu De did not lie on this point.


    It seems that I have to carry the pot of "smoking" for Wu De again.


    Princess Murphy''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she was surprised: "Your cigarette is of good grade?"


    "That''s for sure!"


    Wu De triumphantly raised the purple-gold cigarette rod and laughed: "It''s not that I am bragging. Even in the entire Demon Realm, there are very few that can surpass my baby!"


    "This is..."


    Princess Murphy sighed and nodded.


    The corner of her eye looked at Ye Yun, and a thought came up in her heart.


    Who is this person?


    It was amazing to give away this kind of god-level top treasure as soon as he shot it.


    If it is based on the breath of this person, it should be undoubtedly the dragon clan. Did he come to the demon world from a place so far away from Divine Land to find that black dragon?


    Just thought of this.


    Suddenly, a ray of light burst into the sky from a distance, and a huge Divine King Realm aura spread like ocean waves.


    The bodies of Wu De and Princess Murphy couldn''t help retreating again and again in this powerful aura, fighting fate and turning their magic power, before they took hold of their bodies.


    Ye Yun stood in place like a nail, without any movement.


    "My father broke through! It seems that he has already left the barrier!"


    Looking at the bright light, Princess Murphy suddenly said with surprise on her face.


    "You old father, you have two brushes. Does this break through to the fifth level of the Divine King Realm?"


    Wu De raised his head and looked into the distance, and said babblingly.


    "My father has been stuck at the top of the fourth floor of the Divine King Realm for many years. I didn''t expect this retreat to break through. It is really great news!"


    Princess Murphy said with joy.


    "Hurry up and take me and the boss to find your old father, and then ask about the whereabouts of the black dragon!"


    Wu De suddenly stretched out his big hand, grabbed Princess Murphy''s white tender little hand, rubbed it vigorously, and said with a smile.


    A strange sensation came from Princess Murphy''s hands, her small face was a little red, and she giggled, as if her hands were itchy.


    "I just like your set..."


    Princess Murphy looked at Wu De with infatuation, said with amorous feelings.


    "Hey-hey!"


    Wu De gave a cheeky smile.


    It seemed that his predecessor was also a sweet-spoken master, so he was able to fascinate Princess Murphy.


    Princess Murphy suddenly thought of something, her face was low, and she whispered: "My father has a bad temper, you two must be more careful in a while..."


    "Your father is very grumpy? Then he sees me... will he do it?"


    Wu De said with a guilty face.


    After all, after sleeping with Princess Murphy, she was so fascinated by this little girl that she didn''t know what the little girl''s father would think.


    "My father still doesn''t know what happened between us, after all, he has been in retreat all this time..."


    Princess Murphy said with a smile.


    "That''s good, it really frightened me! Come on, let me kiss the shock!"


    Wu De was cheeky, licking his face, and leaned in to kiss Palace Master Murphy.


    Princess Murphy''s face flushed, but she didn''t run away, just giggled.


    Seeing this pair of fake couples spreading dog food continuously, Ye Yun really couldn''t see it.


    "Let''s go!"


    He waved his hand and said.


    "it is good!"


    Princess Murphy agreed, and was about to take the two away from here, when she heard a huge roar from a distance.


    "Murphy, what are you doing here?"


    The voice was rough, mixed with billowing anger.


    "My father, I am going to find you..."


    Princess Murphy was startled, her face was a little pale, she bowed quickly and whispered in a certain direction.


    "I''m a good boy! Your old father''s temper is too hot!"


    Wu De whispered to himself beside him, his face suddenly became unnatural.


    He glanced at Ye Yun secretly and found that the boss was still calm and calm, and he couldn''t help calming down.


    Does the boss have a hole in the face of the 5th-tier strong in the Divine King Realm?


    Wu De secretly guessed in his heart.


    A black figure with a terrifying aura suddenly broke through the void and stood on the opposite side of the three.


    This phantom was covered with black flames, and could not see its face clearly. It was as towering as a hill, and it exuded a powerful aura, like a huge wave sweeping around.


    "What''s the matter? Huh... why is there a dragon here?"


    The black figure said impatiently.


    "Father, this Shenlong friend was sent from Shentu. He has something to ask you..."


    Princess Murphy said with horror.


    She didn''t confess that the Yuan Demon God came, after all, the Yuan Demon God was originally in the Demon Realm, and if he didn''t tell him about the Lower Realm, her father would never know.


    Therefore, she only confessed to Ye Yun alone.


    "Bastard! Shouldn''t the half-step divine king stage black dragon be teleported? How to teleport a divine king realm three-tier divine dragon, it''s really damn!"


    The black figure waved his arms and roared extremely violently.


    The flames all over his body burned violently, and the void around him collapsed in a large area.


    "This old guy, his temper is not normal, he definitely has a brain problem..."


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and a faint sneer appeared on his face.

 Chapter 566： Chaos clock!

    "My father, please calm down your anger. Presumably something happened to Shentu, right?"


    Princess Murphy said with trepidation.


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    "The **** of Shentu is really a big deal that broke Lao Tzu!"


    The black figure roared again and again, wishing to rush to the world on the side of the gods, tearing the patriarch Mo Li to pieces.


    "What''s the big deal with your father?"


    Wu De quietly tugged Princess Murphy''s hand and sent a sound transmission.


    "I do not know either¡­¡­"


    Princess Murphy shook her head sadly.


    Within the entire Tianluo Demon Clan, her father was arbitrary, and her daughter was not able to understand many things.


    "Boss, I asked Murphy this stinky lady just now, and she doesn''t know what''s the matter with her father!"


    Wu De quickly sent a sound transmission to Ye Yun.


    "I see, you guys step back a bit for the time being, this old thing, I''m going to make him sober!"


    Ye Yun Chuanyin exhorted.


    "Good Le, boss!"


    Wu De understood it, and immediately took Princess Murphy and flew towards the distance.


    "Why did you leave your boss aside, and drag me over, I''m there, at least you can calm my father..."


    Princess Murphy looked at Wu De angrily and said.


    "Divine King Realm''s fight is not something we can handle, so we should hurry up and stay away, the boss will handle it!"


    Wu De said dismissively.


    Princess Murphy pouted, very helpless.


    The other side.


    "Damn! It really broke Lao Tzu''s big business, is this to make Lao Tzu and I shame in front of everyone?"


    The black figure roared again, trembling with anger.


    "I don''t care what big things you have, I just want to know, where is the black dragon millions of years ago?"


    Ye Yun said with a cold face.


    "Do you still have the face to ask the old man, you god-sovereign-level dragon? Damn, I''ll be angry when I see you, and show me my true shape obediently!"


    The black figure roared, and suddenly lifted his small black slap and patted it.


    call!


    A powerful force of the Divine King Realm immediately controlled the surrounding space, and the giant hand carrying the demon flame whizzed in an instant.


    It seems that there is no need to touch at all, just relying on the remaining power of the palm of the hand, you can kill any monk town in the gods.


    There was sarcasm in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This old man Murphy''s brain is really bad, it seems that he needs to be taught a lesson.


    If only the sword is used, it seems that this old guy can''t wake up.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand to the warehouse, and in an instant he found out a small dark yellow clock.


    This mysterious yellow little clock exudes infinite chaos aura, and it is engraved with various primitive textures such as flowers, birds, fish and beasts.


    With a slight shake, the small bell immediately grew larger, reaching the size of three feet in diameter.


    call!


    Ye Yun rose into the air and rushed to the black palm.


    "What treasure is this?"


    Wu De in the distance saw Ye Yun suddenly take out a mysterious yellow bell-shaped magic weapon, his face changed drastically, and his whole body trembled.


    He actually felt a world-destroying aura on this magic weapon.


    Far surpassed the purple-gold cigarette stick in his hand.


    "Oh my God! Who is your boss? His big clock is too horrible!"


    Princess Murphy looked at the white figure in front of her with a look of horror, holding a giant clock, and hitting her father''s black palm.


    boom!


    The mysterious yellow big clock slammed into the palm of the hand filled with black magic flame and made a loud bang.


    This powerful sound wave reverberated back in an instant.


    "What treasure is this?"


    The black figure was shocked, his body retreated suddenly, and his other hand raised a black shield, blocking it in front of his chest.


    boom!


    There was another bang.


    The black shield was immediately disintegrated, and a powerful sonic attack hit him severely.


    Puff puff!


    The black figure was hit by this sound wave, and his body was impacted by that powerful force, and countless holes appeared, rushing blood.


    "what!"


    The black figure screamed and fell from mid-air.


    The black magic flame disappeared.


    A **** man covered in blood was revealed, he smashed the top of the mountain directly on the ground and lay in the pit.


    "As expected of the Chaos Clock!"


    Ye Yun held the clock in his hand, and there was a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    Chaos Clock-one of the three innate treasures in the prehistoric world.


    The companion spirit treasure of the ancient demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi.


    This chaotic clock naturally came from Ye Yun''s prehistoric warehouse.


    However.


    It was outside the devil world at this moment.


    In the endless darkness, there are suddenly countless lights, coming from nowhere, gathering together, forming a brilliant light cocoon.


    This light cocoon is full of endless chaotic aura, almost every strand can suppress a supreme powerhouse.


    The chaotic rays of light continued to flow on the cocoon, as if a peerless powerhouse was being bred inside.


    ...


    Ye Yun fell from midair and hovered beside the black man.


    "Now... are you still grumpy?"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Who are you? How come you have such a powerful strength?"


    Mo Xuan spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at Ye Yun with horror on his face.


    Up to this moment, he couldn''t believe that he was defeated.


    Didn''t even survive a move.


    He was defeated abruptly by a god-level dragon.


    The dark yellow clock in this dragon''s hand is really terrifying.


    His black shield was a god-level top-grade treasure, and it didn''t stop the sonic attack of the bell, and it shattered in one face.


    What kind of treasure is this clock?


    How could there be such a powerful treasure in the sacred soil?


    If a monk in the Divine King realm possesses such a treasure, wouldn''t it be invincible in the entire world?


    "As expected of the boss, you will kill your dad as soon as you shoot!"


    Wu De in the distance saw this scene completely cold, but his heart was extremely excited, as if he had fallen into the two heavens of ice and fire.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Are you trying to curse my father to death?"


    Princess Murphy frowned, staring at Wu De and cursing.


    Although her eyes were on Wu De''s body, her **** body was constantly trembling.


    The battle just now was really scary.


    Her father had just broken through retreat and had reached the fifth level of the Divine King Realm, but was severely injured by the terrifying white-clothed youth who used a big bell abruptly.


    It''s really scary!


    Princess Murphy is simply unimaginable, how could such a person exist in this world?


    Has completely broken through the restrictions of various rules.


    "You are not qualified to know my identity. If you want to survive, you can quickly tell the whereabouts of that black dragon!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    "Boss, you must never kill my father!"


    At this moment, Princess Murphy dragged Wu De and rushed over. As soon as she saw Ye Yun, her knees softened and she knelt on the ground.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Yun glanced over.


    "..."


    Princess Murphy was born with a great horror, and she fell silent immediately.


    Even Wu De''s body shivered, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 567： If it can unify the demon world, it would be better

    "I... I said..."


    Mo Xuan looked at the mysterious yellow big clock in Ye Yun''s hand in horror, and finally woke up at this moment.


    He was ready to subdue.


    The people of the demons have always respected the strong.


    Now that Ye Yun abruptly beat him to a serious injury, Mo Xuan was convinced that the violent meaning in his heart had already disappeared without a trace when facing the supreme powerhouse.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Seeing her father''s soft clothes, Princess Murphy let out a sigh of relief.


    In this way, her father''s life was also saved.


    "Senior, after the black dragon was teleported over, it was snatched away by the Star Demon Clan..."


    Mo Xuan''s face was depressed, and he said honestly.


    "Star Demon Race?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, he was not clear about the power of the Demon Realm either.


    However, he could see that the power of the Star Demon Race must be stronger than the Celestial Demon Race.


    "Boss, the Star Demon Race is one of the seven most powerful demon races in the entire Demon Realm, and its strength is far superior to our Celestial Demon Race..."


    Princess Murphy explained next to her.


    She unified the name Ye Yun with Wu De.


    This can also be regarded as a husband sings and sings a woman.


    "Can there be news about that black dragon over the years?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, falling on Mo Xuan''s body, and asked again.


    The only thing he worried about now was whether the Dark Sky Dragon would be killed by the Star Demon Race.


    "After that black dragon was snatched by the Star Demon Clan, it was used as a mount by a Star Demon King and used various resources to train it. It has just recently broken into the Divine King Realm, and the Star Demon Clan will also hold a grand celebration. Informing the world demons to participate..."


    Mo Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "It turned out to be alive, so good..."


    Hearing the news that the Dark Dragon was still alive, Ye Yun felt a lot easier.


    "You people of the Demon Race, you are so enthusiastic about Shenlong being a mount, and you have to hold a celebration meeting. It''s really nasty..."


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "Senior, this is the only god-king dragon in the entire Demon Realm. It is naturally worth celebrating..."


    Mo Xuan said quickly.


    "Alright, then you take me to the Star Demon Race, I also want to participate in this grand event..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Senior, I dare not take you there..."


    Mo Xuan said without tears.


    "Why is this?"


    Ye Yun said curiously.


    "All the strong people participating in this grand event must bring a dragon to be eligible to participate, and how dare I... take you there?"


    Mo Xuan said with a wry smile.


    "So it''s like this..."


    Ye Yun''s face showed a sudden look.


    The meaning of Mo Xuan''s remarks--


    If you take him there, to outsiders, he is equivalent to Mo Xuan''s dragon mount.


    He just severely injured Mo Xuan.


    Mo Xuan was like a bird of fright at the moment, how dare he take himself to the Star Demon Race?


    Wu De stood by and rubbed his hands, and smiled: "Boss, why not let Murphy take you there?"


    "No, let Murphy''s father take me there!"


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    In this grand event, all the powerhouses of the major demons were invited. Princess Murphy''s level was not enough, and only her father could do it.


    The reason why Ye Yun wanted to go like this was also to see if the current Dark Sky Dragon still had the **** nature of the past.


    After being a mount for hundreds of years, will he kneel for a long time...I can''t stand up anymore?


    He wants to test it.


    "As long as the seniors don''t dislike them, the juniors are willing to lead the way for seniors..."


    Mo Xuan stood up struggling, clasped his fists, bowed.


    One thing drops one thing...


    Seeing that his father was so respectful to Ye Yun, and there was no irritability, Princess Murphy next to him was also embarrassed.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded and saw that Mo Xuan was seriously injured, so he took out the Eight Treasure Glass Bottle, and a drop of Sanguang Divine Water popped up.


    "Take it!"


    "Oh... well, senior!"


    Mo Xuan was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth without hesitation and swallowed the drop of Sanguang Divine Water.


    A few seconds passed.


    Mo Xuan''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what had happened to him.


    The injuries on his body were healed rapidly, and it seemed that it would not take long for all the injuries on his body to heal.


    "What kind of medicine did the boss take out?"


    Princess Murphy also stared at her with big eyes, and asked Wu De in a low voice with a dazed expression.


    "Sanguang Shenshui."


    Wu De said triumphantly.


    In the past, he was poisoned by Princess Murphy''s soul-dividing body, and later met Ye Yun, he swallowed a drop of Sanguang Divine Water, which not only got rid of the poison in the body, but also restored his cultivation.


    For these three lights of Shenshui, Wu De was also shocked as a fetish.


    He had never seen such a powerful magic medicine in his life.


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    Mo Xuan knelt on the ground and said gratefully.


    He just broke through to the fifth level of the Divine King Realm. He has not yet stabilized his cultivation base, but is seriously injured. If he waits for his injury to recover, I am afraid that the realm will fall back to the fourth level.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, and with a wave of his hand, a mana swept out and helped Mo Xuan up.


    Mo Xuan winked extremely, and with a big hand, a **** eagle flew in the distance.


    This big eagle is like a hill, covered in black air, with a strong aura, and has reached the fifth level of the gods.


    Compared to Ye Yun and Wu De, the realm is even higher.


    This black eagle is exactly Mo Xuan''s usual mount.


    "Senior, please take the younger generation''s mount, and we will go to the Star Demon Race together."


    Mo Xuan said respectfully.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Yun nodded, his eyes showed a gaze of approval.


    This violent Mo Xuan finally made him wake up with the Chaos Clock.


    Ye Yun took the Chaos Clock back again, rose into the air, and stood on the head of the Black Hawk.


    Mo Xuan, Princess Murphy, and Wu De also flew to Black Hawk''s head.


    "Are you the Primordial Demon God?"


    Mo Xuan took a deep look at Wu De and said calmly.


    "Yes, I slept with your daughter. Although you are not married, you are now half a son-in-law. We are all a family!"


    Wu De was cheeky and smiled.


    Mo Xuan was silent for a moment, and said again: "Are you and Senior together?"


    Wu De folded his arms and smiled triumphantly: "You are still smart, old man, this is my boss!"


    "I see, when I return from the Star Demon Race, I will hold a wedding ceremony for the two of you..."


    Mo Xuan suddenly smiled.


    That ugly and ferocious face revealed an indescribable joy.


    "Thank you Father!"


    "Haha...Thank you Lao Zhangren!"


    Princess Murphy and Wu De expressed joy on their faces and said at the same time.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and patted Wu De''s shoulder.


    "Brother, you guy is really lucky. As soon as he returned to the Demon Realm, he found a beautiful wife and a strong old man, so he won¡¯t worry about breaking into the Divine King Realm in the future..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Boss, although you are married to Murphy, we can also go to God''s Land with you?"


    Wu De smiled contemptuously.


    "It''s not necessary anymore!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and said with a deep smile: "You might as well just develop well here. If you can unify the Demon Realm, it would be better..."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wu De took a breath of cold air, deep in his heart, at this moment a little faint.


    He always felt that the boss''s eyes seemed to see through his origins.


    He is the supreme of the whole world, even in the demon world, as long as he is given enough time, he has the ability to unify the entire demon world!

 Chapter 568： The shock of the demon strong

    "Boss, how can this idiot goose have the ability to unify the Demon Realm, and you too value him!"


    Princess Murphy pouted and looked at Wu De, with a mocking smile in her eyes.


    Is Wu De''s cultivation base lower than hers?


    Not only did she dare not say about the unification of the Demon Realm, but even her father, the powerhouse at the fifth level of the Divine King Realm, did not dare to think about the unification of the Demon Realm at all.


    The demon world is strong like a cloud, even if it is the unfathomable star demon clan, they dare not say that the demon world is unified!


    "You stinky girl, look down on people, don''t you?"


    Wu De looked angry and glared at Princess Murphy and roared fiercely.


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts, are you guilty?"


    Princess Murphy''s eyes flowed, and the autumn waves were secretly sent, and she gave a coquettish giggle.


    "A guilty conscience, today, in front of the boss, I will make an oath: I must unify the Demon Realm in the future!"


    After being ridiculed by Princess Murphy, Wu De patted his chest very angrily and said hysterically.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xuan next to him nodded secretly.


    Although the cultivation base of this Yuan Demon God is not very good, his masculinity is not bad, especially the relationship with his predecessors is irresistible, and he is a creative talent in the future.


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Okay, I took it down! If you can''t unify the Demon Realm in the future, I will confiscate your Zijin Cigarette Pole!"


    Wu De looked bitter and begged: "Boss, can we change the terms? Even if I can''t unify the Demon Realm, you can''t confiscate my only hobby?"


    "Try your best to do it well, just tell me if you have any difficulties..."


    Ye Yun patted Wu De on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Okay, boss, I get it!"


    Wu De''s eyes lit up, as if he had understood something, he immediately agreed with confidence.


    The boss''s background is unimaginable.


    Like today, he suddenly took out a **** bell, and defeated his old father-in-law on the fifth floor of the Divine King Realm with his cultivation base on the third floor of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    This kind of background is really terrifying.


    Even in his world, Wu De had never seen such a terrifying treasure.


    call!


    As soon as the black eagle''s wings moved, it disappeared into the air in an instant.


    Seeing that his body was too big and too eye-catching, Mo Xuan changed his body, and immediately shrank to be no different from a normal human being.


    "Senior, the Star Demon Race is located in the Star Demon Sea, far away, it takes a while to fly..."


    Bowing, Mo Xuan said honestly.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Yun shook his head, and said calmly.


    The space of this demon world is also extremely strong, if it is to tear the void to travel a long distance, even the powerhouse of the **** king realm will be overwhelming.


    If there is no hurry on the road, the average **** king realm powerhouse will not tear the void to drive.


    Therefore, there will be a lot of **** king realm powerhouses in the Demon Realm who have dedicated mounts.


    And this time, the celebration meeting held by the Star Demon Clan invited all the big figures in the Demon Realm.


    If these big people want to participate in the celebration meeting, the most critical condition is¡ª


    Need to have Shenlong mounts.


    Ye Yun guessed that the lowest level of cultivation to participate in the celebration meeting this time had to be a half-step strongman in the Divine King Realm.


    After flying for half a day.


    Mo Xuan, who was standing on top of Black Eagle''s head, suddenly changed his expression and murmured, "These guys are really elegant..."


    "what happened?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Senior, the guys below are friends of the juniors, and they should also be participating in the Star Demon Clan Celebration Conference..."


    Mo Xuan lowered his finger, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Yun looked down.


    I saw a huge bluestone on a misty mountain peak. On the bluestone, there were several demon monks from the Divine King realm, chatting, drinking and having fun.


    Beside these demon cultivators, there are also a few dragons of different colors lying on their stomachs.


    The cultivation base of these dragons is not high, most of them are in the realm of gods, and only one dragon is in the realm of gods.


    These dragons shrunk their bodies, lying lazily around them, closing their eyes, as if falling asleep.


    "There are so many dragons in the Demon Realm!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Senior, these divine dragons are transmitted from the divine soil in a common and special way. Most of their cultivation bases are relatively low. This can also save resources..."


    Mo Xuan said cautiously.


    He could see that this senior seemed to hate the Demon Race''s use of Shenlong as a mount.


    But there is no way, the atmosphere in the entire demon world is like this.


    Ye Yun was stern and did not speak.


    Mo Xuan waited for a while, and found that Senior didn''t intend to make a move, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that the predecessor would be so angry that he would sacrifice the horrible bell and kill all the friends of the demons below.


    The cultivation bases of those people are only the third and fourth levels of the Divine King Realm.


    Adding up is not an opponent of the predecessors.


    The few powerful demons on the bluestone seemed to feel something.


    As soon as a red-faced man raised his head, he immediately saw the black giant eagle in mid-air.


    "Isn''t that old Mo Xuan of the Tianluo Demon Race?"


    The red-faced man chuckled.


    "Hurry up and call him down and drink with us!"


    Said another burly man with black hair.


    The red-faced man knew, and immediately shouted into the air: "Old Mo Xuan, hurry down and drink!"


    "senior¡­"


    Mo Xuan swallowed with difficulty, and looked at Ye Yun embarrassedly.


    "Go on, since they are all your friends, there is no reason to refuse..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Mo Xuan nodded, a flash of joy flashed across his face, the black eagle under his feet retracted its wings and quickly landed over the black stone.


    "Lao Mo Xuan, it''s been a long time since I saw you, hurry, drink two glasses, and then we will go to the Star Demon Sea together..."


    Several powerful demons on the bluestone, four people in total, saw the black eagle landing, all stood up and smiled, welcoming Mo Xuan''s arrival.


    Mo Xuan''s cultivation is the strongest among the few people, and naturally he has won the respect of everyone.


    Mo Xuan fell next to the bluestone, and Ye Yun followed him down, as did Princess Murphy and Wu De.


    There were four more people on the bluestone.


    Several other powerful demons swept across the bodies of Princess Murphy and others one by one.


    When they saw Ye Yun, the muscles on the faces of these people jumped, and they all showed shock.


    "My old friend Mo Xuan, you obviously have a dragon mount, why do you still have to take a black hawk?"


    The red-faced man asked in shock.


    Mo Xuan''s expression turned gloomy when he heard the red-faced man''s words.


    Isn''t this slap him in the face in public?


    Even dare to say that Senior is his mount, isn''t this pushing him into the fire pit?


    Mo Xuan was about to turn his face, and suddenly Ye Yun''s voice transmission sounded in his ear.


    "Drink first, don''t deny the mount..."


    Mo Xuan was taken aback at the time.


    What do you mean, senpai?


    Could it be that you deliberately want to push yourself into the pit?


    Mo Xuan was in a cold sweat, and for an instant he felt a chill in his back, a feeling of sudden death.


    "I have something to confirm, and you need to cooperate at this time!"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "I see, senior."


    Mo Xuan seemed to understand, but he still agreed quickly.


    He laughed twice, walked to the huge jade case on that side, clasped his fists in his hands and smiled: "Everyone, let''s drink first, and talk slowly!"


    Everyone didn''t react for a while, they sat down one after another, and immediately someone poured a glass of wine for Mo Xuan.


    Mo Xuan quickly took out another cup, then poured another cup by himself and handed it to Ye Yun.


    hiss!


    This action immediately shocked the people around.


    How could the patriarch of the Celestial Demon Clan on the fifth floor of the Divine King Realm offer wine to a sacred dragon mount on the third floor of the Divine Venerable Realm?


    Are you dazzled?

 Chapter 569： Warning of Five-Clawed Golden Dragon

    "My old friend Mo Xuan, you are kind to your Shenlong mount... too, right?"


    The red-faced man was surprised.


    "That''s right! Do you want to train your three-tiered divine dragon, like the Star Demon Race, to the Divine King Realm?"


    "I''ll be on an equal footing with you in the future?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Several other people also laughed.


    These words were extremely harsh, and Mo Xuan was so embarrassed that he really wanted to do it immediately and give them a severe lesson.


    However, if the senior asked him to cooperate, he couldn''t get angry.


    "Several brothers, the Dragon Race was once a very powerful race, even stronger than our Demon Race, so it should be equal!"


    Mo Xuan coughed and said with a serious face.


    "Okay, okay, who makes you the highest cultivation level here, then you have the final say!"


    The red-faced man laughed, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    They could also see that after Mo Xuan retreats this time, he broke through to the fifth level of the Divine King Realm.


    This cultivation base is naturally the highest among them.


    Therefore, a few of them did not dare to joke excessively, for fear that they would offend the old guy Mo Xuan.


    Everyone knows that Mo Xuan''s temper is very irritable. If he gets angry, the six relatives will not recognize it. If the time comes, if he fights hard, it will not end well.


    Ye Yun sat down, holding the wine glass, and took a sip of the wine gently.


    The wine in the Demon Realm was very temperamental, but it was quite appetizing for Ye Yun.


    At this time, Wu De also took Princess Murphy and sat down.


    "Isn''t this the Primordial Demon God? Why are you with Princess Murphy?"


    The red-faced man asked curiously.


    "This is my son-in-law..."


    Mo Xuan quickly added next to him.


    "So it''s like this! Why didn''t you see old friend Mo Xuan with a drink to celebrate?"


    The red-faced man asked.


    "After I return from the Star Demon Sea, I will hold a wedding banquet for the two of them. I hope that a few brothers will come to join us at that time!"


    Mo Xuan clasped his fists in both hands and said with a smile.


    "Definitely, some of us will definitely attend this wedding banquet!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "How many seniors, ask for a drink?"


    Wu De smiled and stretched out his hand.


    The red-faced man immediately filled a glass of wine and handed it to Wu De.


    Although Wu De''s cultivation base seemed weak to him, he was Mo Xuan''s son-in-law after all, and his status was extraordinary.


    Everyone started drinking.


    Mo Xuan and the others were talking and laughing, drinking happily, but he would use the corner of his eye to sweep towards Ye Yun from time to time.


    He found that this terrifying predecessor had been pouring himself there, and his heart relaxed.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Ye Yun suddenly picked up a jar of wine, held the cup, stood up and said, "You talk, I''ll go there and drink!"


    "okay!"


    Mo Xuan was stunned for a moment, then remembering Ye Yun''s instructions, he nodded quickly.


    The other people were eager for Ye Yun, the dragon to leave, so they didn''t speak either.


    Wu De saw that the boss was leaving, and he couldn''t sit still anymore, and ran to Ye Yun with a jug of wine.


    Ye Yun walked to a Huanglong.


    This is a five-clawed golden dragon, with a low bloodline concentration, and its cultivation base is on the ninth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "This dragon brother, have a drink together?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he said deeply, and then he passed the wine glass in his hand.


    The five-clawed golden dragon opened his eyes and looked at Ye Yun in shock.


    Regarding the arrival of Ye Yun and others, it naturally used its divine consciousness throughout the whole process, watching it.


    It also didn''t expect that the other party would be able to sit on an equal footing with the powerhouses of the Divine King Realm of the Demon Race.


    "I can''t drink this wine, your Excellency, I understand it..."


    The five-clawed golden dragon said softly, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    It did not see the excitement of the same clan at all.


    Ye Yun sighed, his face a little gloomy.


    He walked to the other Tai Cang Qinglong again, handed the wine glass over, and said with a smile: "Brother of the dragon clan, would you like to have a drink?"


    Tai Cang Qinglong closed his eyes and shook his head directly, rejecting Ye Yun''s kindness.


    "You fellow, it''s too unkind, right? My boss brought you a drink so kindly, but you don''t appreciate it at all?"


    Wu De couldn''t see it from the side, and immediately cursed in anger.


    "As an adult''s mount, you should have the corresponding consciousness..."


    Tai Cang Qinglong looked up at Wu De, sighed, and simply closed his eyes again.


    Wu De was so angry that he could not wait to beat it fiercely, but Ye Yun held his shoulder with his hand.


    And Mo Xuan was always paying attention to the movement next to him, seeing Ye Yun''s move, he seemed to understand something.


    "Your Shenlong mount is really nosy..."


    The red-faced man took a sip of his wine and mumbled.


    "What about nosy?! Let''s drink and stop discussing this matter!"


    Mo Xuan said with a sullen face.


    Seeing that Mo Xuan had a sign of anger, several other people suddenly felt cold on their bodies, and they didn''t dare to mention this matter again.


    Several people continued to drink.


    On the other side, Ye Yun visited several dragons all the way, but they all closed their doors.


    Wu De was angrily on the sidelines, embracing the injustice.


    Ye Yun walked towards the last divine dragon in the god-sovereign realm.


    This is also a five-clawed golden dragon, curled up, lying lazily on the bluestone, as if already asleep.


    Ye Yun sat down and drank the glass of wine in his hand.


    Then I poured another glass of wine.


    "Your Excellency, although you look beautiful, you are actually very dangerous!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon opened one eye, looked at Ye Yun, and said in a low voice.


    "What''s the danger?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "When you arrive at the Star Demon Sea, you will know..."


    The five-clawed golden dragon said with deep meaning.


    "You still sell it to me? Do you have that qualification?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    The surrounding air suddenly became cold.


    "You are at the third level of the gods, and I am only the first level of the gods, I really don''t have the qualifications-since you want to know, what if I tell you?"


    The five-clawed golden dragon coldly snorted: "At that event in the Star Demon Sea, countless demon powers will come. If your status surpasses your demon master, I am afraid it will cause public outrage! At that time, even if it is. Patriarch Mo Xuan can''t protect you either!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you little dragon!"


    Hearing these words, Mo Xuan was so scared that he flew to the front and kicked the five-clawed golden dragon.


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, he dragged Mo Xuan back.


    "It may have some truth to it, I just want to see, who dares to do something to me."


    Ye Yun turned to look at Mo Xuan, and said with a smile.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    A cold sweat broke out on Mo Xuan''s forehead, and a sound was transmitted quickly.


    "Go back and drink your wine!"


    Ye Yun waved impatiently.


    Mo Xuan quickly turned around and left.


    The other powerful demons were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Although the two people communicated with each other through voice transmission, everyone could guess something about it.


    No one expected that the demon cultivator on the fifth floor of the dignified **** king realm would be so humbly when facing that divine dragon.


    This is unreasonable!


    The other side.


    "He... how did he do it?"


    The five-clawed golden dragon stared at Ye Yun with wide eyes, surprised and shocked in his heart.

 Chapter 570： Seven Star Magic Tower

    The reason why the five-clawed golden dragon was surprised.


    It''s because Ye Yun retreated in time the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm-Mo Xuan!


    Otherwise, Mo Xuan''s kick would definitely hurt him.


    After all, it is only the first level of the gods.


    There is a big realm and four small realms behind Mo Xuan.


    And the five-clawed golden dragon was shocked that in the scene that happened just now, the leader of everything - turned out to be the three-tiered divine dragon in front of him.


    The dignified fifth-tier powerhouse of the Divine King Realm would come and leave in front of a Shenlong mount. This is really unconventional.


    When did a Shenlong mount receive such noble treatment?


    This has never happened in the devil world.


    "Thank you, Brother Long!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon was surging, crawled over the bluestone surface, lay at the feet of Ye Yun, and said very emotionally.


    "Take a sip from the bar!"


    Ye Yun felt uncomfortable in his heart, but at this time, it was not when he had an attack.


    He handed a glass of wine to the five-clawed golden dragon.


    The five-clawed golden dragon opened his mouth and sucked sharply before sucking the wine into his mouth.


    "Thank you elder brother for the wine!"


    After the five-clawed golden dragon drank the wine, the expression in his eyes became a little excited.


    When the other dragons saw this, they seemed to realize something, and they even took the initiative to climb to Ye Yun''s side.


    "You guys have a drink too!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun''s heart became more complicated, but he didn''t say anything else, but continued to pour the wine, so that every Shenlong could drink the wine.


    "The boss is really kind..."


    Wu De saw this scene on the side, and was moved in his heart that he couldn''t tell.


    Princess Murphy also came over and stood beside Wu De, watching the boss feeding the dragons one by one, and there was a gleam of tears in her eyes.


    She naturally knew that the body of the boss was a dragon.


    When the same race meets, the boss is so compassionate and compassionate for these little dragons. This is the first time I have seen him in the devil world.


    After two or three hours.


    Mo Xuan and the others had finished drinking, and then, including the few powerful demon clan experts, also borrowed Mo Xuan''s light, stood on the head of the black eagle, and followed Mo Xuan and the others to the Star Demon Sea.


    After all, their mounts are not as good as this black eagle, and they are naturally not as fast as the black eagle.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    A star-like blue vast ocean appeared in the distance, floating above the horizon, endless and without boundaries.


    "Is this the Star Demon Sea?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Mo Xuan next to him hurriedly replied respectfully: "Yes, senior!"


    The other powerful demons had already become accustomed to seeing Mo Xuan''s respectful performance after these ten days of running-in.


    In private, everyone had suspected, but they couldn''t guess the reason.


    I don''t know why Mo Xuan, who has always been irritable, would respect a god-level dragon so much.


    The Black Hawk broke through the air, and soon flew into the Star Demon Sea.


    Ye Yun discovered that the Star Demon Sea was somewhat similar to Yaoguang Xinghe.


    It''s just that there are blue stars everywhere in the Star Demon Sea. The stars of these stars are not large, but they are numerous, all over the entire Star Demon Sea.


    And in the Star Demon Sea, there is still a dark blue air current, as if the ocean is constantly surging, and there are tidal sounds from time to time.


    After flying for a while.


    Ye Yun also saw some monsters living in the Star Demon Sea, all blue, exuding starlight, soaring freely like a swimming fish.


    "I have to say, this Star Demon Sea is really a holy land..."


    The red-faced man looked at the beautiful and magnificent Star Demon Sea, relaxed and happy, and couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "It is said that this Star Demon Sea is also a weapon of the Star Demon Clan. Once an external enemy invades, it can drive the Star Demon Sea to attack the enemy..."


    Staring into the distance, Mo Xuan muttered to himself.


    "This is just a legend, it seems that no one in history has invaded..."


    The red-faced man said with a smile.


    "This is..."


    Mo Xuan nodded, looked around for a moment, and said, "It might take a few hours to reach the first Star Demon Tower..."


    Everyone nodded.


    After flying for a few more hours, Ye Yun saw a silver tower of the sky, standing in the star magic sea like the sky and the earth.


    "This tower is a bit like the Heavenly Mystery Tower in the Ancient Underworld..."


    Ye Yun thoughtfully.


    Huhu...


    The Black Hawk shook its wings again and again, and soon flew past the Star Demon Tower.


    When everyone passed the Star Demon Tower, the huge black eagle was as small as a black millet in front of the Star Demon Tower.


    "It''s really a superb building!"


    Wu De was also eye-opening and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "It''s the first time you''re here, too?"


    Princess Murphy asked with a smile.


    Wu De scratched his head and said perfunctorily: "Yes, this is the first time I have come to this Star Demon Sea..."


    "Old friend Mo Xuan, it is said that there is a Star Demon King guarding this Star Demon Tower. I wonder if it is true or not?"


    The red-faced man suddenly asked.


    "This is true. I once entered the Star Demon Tower and met one of them!"


    Mo Xuan nodded and said with a solemn expression.


    After the black dragon was snatched by the Star Demon Clan, he once came to ask for an explanation, but was finally cleaned up, and then he was given a lot of precious training resources.


    This incident ended in this way.


    "What is the cultivation base of this Star Demon King?"


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked.


    Mo Xuan quickly said, "Almost all are on the tenth floor of the Divine King Realm, and it is said that there are half steps in the Divine King Realm..."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He carried his hands on his back and looked at the splendid Star Demon Sea, his eyes deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Black Hawk continued to fly.


    After flying for a few hours, Ye Yun saw the second Star Demon Tower.


    This Star Demon Tower, exactly the same as the previous one, penetrated through the sky and through the Star Demon Sea, giving people the feeling of being extremely magnificent.


    "Old man!"


    Wu De looked at the Star Demon Tower with a shocked look, and asked: "How many Star Demon Towers are there in there?"


    "There are seven star magic towers in all."


    Mo Xuan said with a smile.


    Seven star magic towers?


    Hearing what Mo Xuan said, Ye Yun''s heart jumped suddenly.


    He was extremely sensitive to the number "seven", and thought of the seven-star formation in an instant.


    "Which Star Demon Tower will be held this time?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Mo Xuan replied respectfully: "This grand event will be held in the fourth Star Demon Tower..."


    Ye Yun frowned: "These seven star magic towers, is it a formation?"


    "Senior said that these seven star magic towers form the shape of the Big Dipper. It should be a certain formation, right?"


    Mo Xuan hesitated.


    Because these seven star devil towers are not a formation method, in the devil world, there are different opinions.


    After all, no one saw the start and operation of this formation.


    Most of the people saw these seven Star Demon Towers, standing alone in the Star Demon Sea, and they had nothing to do with each other.


    "Wait for a moment!"


    Ye Yun threw a word, and rose into the air in an instant, disappearing into the sky.


    As Ye Yun continued to rise, several other star magic towers gradually flooded into the line of sight.


    When he rose to a certain height, he completely saw all the Star Demon Towers.


    There are seven in total.


    These seven star magic towers run through the vast star magic sea like a long dragon, twisting and twisting, forming the pattern of the Big Dipper.

 Chapter 571： Is the original intention still there?

    "It''s another seven-star formation!"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, his face suddenly cold, his eyes shot out cold light.


    The seven Star Demon Towers that appeared in the Star Demon Sea were definitely not a coincidence.


    The Star Demon Race may be one of the forces behind the scenes.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    In Shentu and Cangnan Continent, the dragons and the Shenlong Sect were behind the scenes, and an endless stream of backers were laid out from this.


    In the Demon Realm, there is no Shenlong Sect. The so-called Dragon Race mounts are all teleported from the Divine Land. The Shenlongs are very weak, and for the powerful Demon Race, they are not threatening and vulnerable.


    Therefore, Ye Yun thought about it and didn''t know why the black hand behind the scenes set up seven Star Demon Towers in the Star Demon Sea.


    According to Mo Xuan.


    These seven star magic towers have a long history, but they have never been activated.


    This made Ye Yun even more surprised.


    The black hand behind the scenes has a certain motive for doing anything. Today''s seven star magic towers have been silent for millions of years.


    This is really puzzling.


    Ye Yun fell from midair and returned to the top of Black Hawk''s head.


    "Senior, what did you find?"


    Mo Xuan leaned over and asked cautiously.


    "How long has the Star Demon Clan been born in the Demon Realm?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "The history is very long. It should be dated back thousands of years, right?"


    Mo Xuan blinked and said after a few seconds of contemplation.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded, his face more serious.


    The Star Demon clan was born so long, even before the battle between the gods of the earth and the dragon clan.


    It stands to reason.


    There is no need for the black hand behind the scenes to arrange this round in the Devildom.


    "Senior, thousands of years ago, there was a Star Demon Sea on this continent, and then one day, seven Star Demon Towers suddenly descended from the sky. Thus evolved into the Star Demon Race..."


    Mo Xuan said in a low voice, telling everything he knew about the origins of the Star Demon Race.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun nodded and waved.


    With a move of the black hawk''s wings, it continued to fly towards the depths of the Star Demon Sea.


    This way.


    Can see a lot of powerhouses from various places in the demon world.


    Almost all are driving the Shenlong.


    Only Mo Xuan and his team came here in a black eagle.


    So this team. Naturally, everyone''s eyes were rolled.


    Fortunately, Mo Xuan''s cultivation base was not low, and everyone did not mock him face to face.


    After flying past the third star demon tower and the fourth star demon tower in the distance, the surrounding demon clan powerhouses gradually increased.


    The Star Demon Sea is vast, and it belongs to the holy land of the Star Demon clan.


    On weekdays, ordinary demons dared not enter at all.


    So this time I got an invitation. The powerhouses of the major demon races, one by one, drove the dragons of different colors, whizzing in the sea of ??star demon, and they were all excited and enthusiastic.


    "Mo Xuan, you guys, it''s really shameful to have a dragon and not ride!"


    A blue dragon leaped in mid-air, and a burly silver-faced demon man stood on the head of the dragon. He was condescending and looked at the black eagle below with a laugh.


    "Duanmu, you take your Yangguan Road, the old man walks the old man''s single-plank bridge, what''s wrong with the black hawk, is it getting in your way?"


    Mo Xuan raised his head and said angrily.


    "Haha, Mo Xuan, don''t get excited, I just talk about this casually!"


    The silver-faced man laughed, turned around, and disappeared while driving the blue dragon.


    Mo Xuan''s face was gloomy.


    The demon companions who followed looked at each other and were at a loss.


    They had long expected that when they arrived at the fourth star magic tower, if they did not ride the dragon, it would arouse a lot of people''s ridicule.


    "Don''t pay attention to this kind of villain..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, not caring about this kind of thing at all.


    Before he officially saw the Dark Sky Dragon, Ye Yun didn''t want to make a high-profile debut now.


    Because he also has selfishness.


    After communicating with a few dragons on that bluestone, it made him even more eager to communicate with the dark dragons.


    The magnificent ten super dragons of the Dragon Clan have been the mounts of the Star Demon Clan for millions of years. Its original intention...


    Is it still there?


    Ye Yun naturally wanted to question it face to face to see the attitude of the dark dragon.


    Although from the bottom of his heart, Ye Yun also hopes that the Dark Sky Dragon will not rebel against the dragon clan, but this world is sinister and the human heart is complicated. Who knows whether the Dark Sky Dragon will change in some way?


    Ye Yun is also waiting to see.


    I want to face the dark dragon directly as a third party and ask what I want to ask.


    Rather than being the ancestor dragon, strongly oppressing the dark dragon to surrender.


    While Ye Yun was thinking about it, Mo Xuan''s black eagle had already arrived under the fourth Star Demon Tower.


    At this moment, under this towering star demon tower, there are tens of thousands of powerful demon clan experts gathered.


    Each of these powerful demons is driving a divine dragon, and the lowest cultivation base is half-step Divine King Realm, and the rest are all Divine King Realm.


    Below the Star Demon Tower, there is a large built square suspended in the Star Demon Sea.


    In the square.


    There are many monks of the Star Demon Race who are responsible for registering the visiting Demon Race experts.


    Mo Xuan and others also ran over to register.


    "Where is your dragon?"


    A man from the Star Demon Race frowned at Mo Xuan and asked.


    Because he discovered that Mo Xuan did not come from driving a dragon, but was driving a black eagle in the realm of gods.


    This extraordinary approach really made the Star Demon Race a bit annoyed in their hearts.


    "coming!"


    Ye Yun quickly descended to Mo Xuan''s side, and smiled at the star demon clan man, "Do I still need to register?"


    "Naturally it is needed!"


    The man took a look at Ye Yun and found that his body released the breath of a dragon, his cultivation base was not low, he reached the third level of the gods, and he did not continue to get angry.


    Ye Yun registered in accordance with the rules.


    "Those two are your relatives?"


    The man looked at Wu De and Princess Murphy again, and said with an unhappy expression.


    "Yes."


    Mo Xuan said quickly.


    "Each person can only bring one family member or friend. Your quota is too high. Choose a person to go back!"


    The Star Demon Clan man said lightly.


    "This lord, one of them is my friend, so remember it on me!"


    The red-faced man hurried over to relieve him.


    "it is good!"


    The star demon clan man''s expression was slightly stagnant, and finally he nodded in agreement.


    After registration is complete.


    Mo Xuan and the others were directed to the left side of the Star Demon Tower. They randomly found a place in the void and stopped.


    But at this moment, in order not to attract the wind, Mo Xuan put away his black eagle.


    The red-faced men saw that other powerful demons were all standing on Shenlong, so they all stood on their Shenlong mounts according to the gourd painting.


    Mo Xuan did not dare to do this, but carefully accompany Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun had his hands on his back, his face was calm, and he looked at the dragons around him with interest.


    The number of these dragons is tens of thousands, and they are all yellow dragons, blue dragons, red dragons...the grade is not high, and the blood is too mixed.


    Probably most of them are artificial dragons made by sacred soil.


    Each of these dragons has a good-looking face, low eyebrows, and some even deliberately please their masters.


    If the owner is in a good mood, he will give some spirit fruit or medicine pills with a wave of his hand.


    The dragons opened their mouths and swallowed the spirit fruit or pill into their mouths, chewing with relish, as if they had eaten the most delicious thing in the world.

 Chapter 572： Targeted

    Seeing the dragon clan in the devil world, the status is so humble, Ye Yun''s heart is a bit heavy.


    What is the glory of the dragon clan in the past?


    There are ten super dragons under the ancestor dragon, and countless high-level dragons, and ordinary dragons are even more uncountable.


    Such a powerful dragon clan can make any force tremble.


    However, things passed.


    After the Zulong disappeared, the dragon clan''s internal strife began, and it went towards destruction...


    These living dragons, in front of these powerful demons, have no dignity.


    Live like a dog and beg for mercy to get rewards.


    There was an unspeakable anger in Ye Yun''s heart, but he wouldn''t let it out before seeing the Dark Sky Dragon.


    "Hey, isn''t this brother Mo Xuan?"


    In the distance, a vigorous voice came.


    Ye Yun looked up.


    I saw on the body of a colorful dragon, standing a big man wearing black armor, looking hideous and ugly, with powerful aura, already at the sixth level of the Divine King Realm.


    "I have seen Brother Yamu!"


    Mo Xuan looked straight, and hurriedly clasped his fists to bow.


    He is only the fifth level of the Divine King Realm, and is a small realm lower than the Yamu of the Black Demon Race, so Mo Xuan also tempered his temper.


    "Brother Mo Xuan, your dragon is very personal! Other dragons have all turned into their own bodies, and your master has stepped on them, but your dragon has turned into a human form, sitting on an equal footing with you. Can you tell me why this is? ?"


    Yamu put his arms around his chest, his face was sarcasm.


    "This is my personal hobby, please don''t bother about it!"


    Mo Xuan''s face became cold, and the corner of his eyes swept away, and he found that many powerful demons around him were staring at him closely.


    "Brother Mo Xuan, although this is your private matter, it is now in the Star Demon Sea. There are countless demon powerhouses around. Everyone has sharp eyes. Do you understand?"


    Yamu laughed, his voice spread extremely far.


    At this moment, all the powerful demons around the Star Demon Tower heard it, and everyone cast their eyes over.


    When everyone saw Mo Xuan standing with a divine dragon transformed into a human form, they couldn''t help showing shocked expressions.


    "Who is this guy? Standing with Shenlong, is this being worshipped as an ancestor?"


    "What a pervert!"


    "That''s Mo Xuan, the patriarch of the Tianluo Demon Clan. I don''t know where to get a dragon, and he cares too much, so he did such a ridiculous thing!"


    "It''s really embarrassing for our demons!"


    "Huh! The Dragon Race has a place in our Demon Realm? It''s just a mere mount!"


    "..."


    The powerful demons in the distance whispered one by one, and their faces showed dissatisfaction.


    After all, in the hearts of these powerful demon clan, the humble position of the dragon clan is deeply ingrained, so seeing an extraordinary demon clan, it is inevitable to share the same hatred of the enemy.


    "Have you heard? Brother Mo Xuan, everyone is very dissatisfied with your approach!"


    Ya Mu had an arrogant expression and laughed loudly after hearing the comments from a distance.


    "So what can I do, the old man behaves upright, no matter how others look at it!"


    Mo Xuan snorted coldly.


    "You are really good, why didn''t I find out before, you still have such an advantage?"


    Ya Mu was very angry, and his face was constantly changing from black to white.


    "Different road non-phase plan!"


    Mo Xuan stubbornly said again.


    Seeing Mo Xuan defending himself in this way, Ye Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    What the five-clawed golden dragon said on the bluestone in the past seems to have become a reality now.


    Because of his own relationship, Mo Xuan became a target of public criticism, accepting the unanimous ridicule of almost all the powerful demon ancestors.


    "I said, brothers, are you satisfied with what Brother Mo Xuan said?"


    Suddenly, Yamu''s mind flashed, turned around, looked around and said loudly.


    "What''s so special! Who will be satisfied?"


    "Mo Xuan must have been kicked by the donkey in his head. How could he be on an equal footing with the lowly dragon?"


    "Brother Yamu, why don''t you beat that dragon back to its original shape!"


    Everyone had different opinions, and their faces showed smirking expressions.


    "Since everyone said so, I will be responsible for the shot. Anyway, Mo Xuan is not my opponent!"


    Yamu gave a big grin, and a trace of triumph flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    In his eyes, Mo Xuan was too weak to withstand a single blow, so he had to defeat Mo Xuan first, and then force the dragon into its original form, and then throw Mo Xuan on the dragon, so that he had a mouthful of feelings in his heart. Sick.


    Mo Xuan''s face stiffened in the face of the sky''s making things difficult.


    He took a step back, gritted his teeth and said, "Yamu, you are too much, right? This is the territory of the Star Demon clan, would you dare to do it to me in full view?"


    "I won''t hurt you, I''m just punishing you a little, what am I afraid of? Besides, everyone here wants me to do this!"


    Yamu raised his eyebrows and laughed loudly.


    Looking at this arrogant guy, Ye Yun frowned.


    He originally wanted to keep a low profile before the appearance of the dark dragon, but now that the opponent has bullied to the door of his house, he can no longer bear it.


    Ye Yun patted Mo Xuan''s shoulder with his hand.


    "senior?"


    Mo Xuan turned his head and looked at Ye Yun with surprise.


    "Take this, if he dares to do something to you, just knock him with this!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    He flipped his palm and threw a mouthful of the mysterious yellow chaotic clock at Mo Xuan.


    It''s this magic clock!


    Mo Xuan''s eyes widened, and his breathing suddenly became hurried.


    He naturally knew the power of this bell.


    If it were in his hands, let alone a mere Yamu, he would have the courage to fight against the Star Demon King.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Mo Xuan tremblingly took this Chaos Clock, held it in his hand, and his heart burst with pride.


    He knew that he hadn''t refined this treasure and could only exert a small part of its power, but even so, it was enough to deal with Yamu.


    "Oh, does this little dragon still have some treasures?"


    Yamu watched the two passing a small clock to each other, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "What kind of treasure can a sacred dragon in the realm of gods have? With the strength of fellow Daoist Yamu, would you still be afraid of Mo Xuan?"


    A demon man from the sixth floor of the Divine King Realm didn''t care and said with a big smile.


    "This makes sense!"


    Yamu laughed wildly, and suddenly took a step forward, and instantly came to Mo Xuan, and stretched out his big hand to grab the chaotic clock in Mo Xuan''s hand.


    "court death!"


    A fierce color flashed in Mo Xuan''s eyes, and he suddenly injected mana into the chaotic clock in his hand, and the chaotic clock suddenly became a meter in size.


    The surface of the clock is filled with a layer of terrifying chaos.


    Mo Xuan is not Ye Yun, and naturally cannot control this chaotic clock, so he can only stimulate the chaotic aura on the surface of the clock body.


    call!


    A big hand fell all over the world.


    Mo Xuan was not inferior, holding the Chaos Clock and slammed it over.


    The countless Mozu powerhouses around are eagerly looking forward to it, and want to see how this battle will end in the end.


    Including the people of the Star Demon tribe on the square, they stopped their work at this moment and looked up at a certain void.


    And this time.


    In the depths of the fourth star magic tower.


    A terrifying blue figure suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze penetrated through the ages, and he also looked at the upcoming battle.

 Chapter 573： The fourth star demon, reveals the secret

    oom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The big hand covering the sky collided with the big dark yellow clock, and a huge shock wave dissipated towards the surroundings.


    Seeing the shockwave''s astonishing power, countless powerful men have transported magic weapons to resist.


    The chaotic clock shook, and a huge force swept over, suddenly shaking off Yamu''s big hand.


    However, he hadn''t waited for him to react.


    Yamu suddenly saw the big dark yellow clock, and the body of the clock trembled and made a loud hum.


    This loud noise formed a huge sonic attack, such as a tsunami and a landslide, and Yamu was the first among them.


    boom!


    Ya Mu, who was unable to avoid it, screamed, and flew out at that time. The person was in mid-air, spitting out blood suddenly.


    All the powerful demons in the surrounding area were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Mo Xuan is only the fifth floor of the Divine King Realm.


    Can a single mouthful of a bell-shaped magic weapon severely injure the Yamu on the sixth floor of the Divine King Realm?


    What kind of treasure is this?


    The hearts of the people were fierce, and they looked at Mo Xuan one after another.


    Mo Xuan stood still on the spot, his face was full of ecstasy.


    This clock is really a magic weapon!


    First, it released a powerful power and shook Ya Mu abruptly, and then a powerful sonic attack severely wounded Ya Mu.


    "This clock is in hand, the world is invincible!"


    For some reason, these eight words suddenly appeared in Mo Xuan''s heart.


    He looked around with pride, and couldn''t help but let out a long roar, his eyes showed a gaze of the world.


    It seems that at this moment, all the powerful demons in front of him are not fearful in his eyes.


    "Boss, your clock is too powerful? What kind of treasure is this?"


    Wu De said with his eyes glimmering and drooling.


    "The level is difficult to define..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said with a smile.


    The Chaos Clock comes from the prehistoric world and is one of the three innate treasures.


    It is completely different from the definition of magic weapons in the two worlds of God''s Land and Demon World.


    So he is also difficult to define.


    "Boss, if you leave this clock to me, I promise to unify the Demon Realm!"


    Wu De took a cigarette and said with a smile.


    "I believe you can unify the Demon Realm without this clock!"


    Ye Yun smiled deeply.


    Wu De''s face was a little embarrassed, and he quickly lifted the purple-gold cigarette stick and started smoking a cigarette.


    "Boss, why are you so optimistic about your unification of the Demon Realm?"


    Princess Murphy asked quietly in his ear.


    "Where do I know?"


    Wu De''s face was bitter, and his hands spread out, deliberately pretending to be there.


    Inside the Star Magic Tower.


    The terrifying figure looked at the chaotic clock in Mo Xuan''s hand, and his eyes also showed unspeakable fanaticism.


    "What a peerless treasure! How could there be such a powerful treasure in this world?"


    The scary figure muttered to himself.


    After saying this, he stood up suddenly, as if he was about to step out of the Star Demon Tower and **** the clock.


    But just after taking two steps, he stopped again in an instant.


    "This Ten Thousand Dragons Conference hasn''t started yet. It really humiliates the dignity of our Star Demon Race..."


    The terrifying figure sighed and sat on the ground again, and the entire dark space fell into silence again.


    And beside him.


    There was a black dragon lying on his stomach, and the black dragon kept his eyes closed, as if he didn''t feel anything outside.


    If Ye Yun is here, it is natural to see that there is a layer of formation that isolates the atmosphere outside the black dragon.


    So this black dragon didn''t know what happened outside.


    "Yamu, you are a self-defeating fellow, you should be a turtle in the future, don''t want to be strong in everything!"


    Mo Xuan yelled, then turned around, and fell beside Ye Yun comfortably.


    "Senior, I''ll give you this clock back..."


    Mo Xuan held the Chaos Clock in both hands and handed it to Ye Yun.


    Seeing that Mo Xuan had no greed for Chaos Clock, Ye Yun nodded and put away the Chaos Clock.


    In fact, Mo Xuan was not without greed, after all, he was a little reluctant to hold the Chaos Clock.


    But Mo Xuan knew very well that it would take an extremely long time for this treasure to be completely refined.


    So he didn''t even want to get infected with this chaotic clock.


    Once he wants to claim it for himself, if the predecessor gets angry, the bell trembles slightly, and he will immediately be severely injured.


    "Tsk tusk, I can''t think that the Tianluo Demon Clan still has such a treasure, his dragon really has a lot of origin..."


    "This clock, you have to get it anyway..."


    The powerful demons who were watching all around were short of breath, and they suddenly had their own wishful thinking in their hearts.


    Nowadays, on the territory of the Star Demon Race, it is naturally impossible for them to grab it with fanfare.


    But after tomorrow''s celebration meeting is over, they can do it on the way back.


    As for this clock, who can get it in the end depends on whose strength can have the last laugh.


    The surroundings gradually calmed down, and everyone closed their eyes and rested, waiting for the celebration of tomorrow to begin.


    It''s the next day.


    A strange sound sounded, and the fourth Star Demon Tower trembled slightly, and suddenly a layer of silver light burst out to illuminate the surroundings.


    All the monks opened their eyes in an instant, looking excitedly at the shining Star Demon Tower.


    At the center of the Star Demon Tower, there was a sudden fluctuation in space, and a terrifying figure shrouded in blue starlight walked out.


    "I have seen the Fourth Star Demon King!"


    The monks of the Star Demon Race in the square immediately knelt on the ground.


    The demon powerhouses around, being oppressed by the powerful aura, all trembling all over, all bowed and shouted excitedly: "I have seen the Fourth Star Demon King!"


    The fourth star demon''s eyes were like electricity, and after looking around, his face showed a happy expression.


    He said faintly: "You are all top powerhouses in the devil world. Now that you can take the Dragon Mount to participate in the Ten Thousand Dragons Conference, it really gives me face, I would like to thank you all for coming!"


    "Star Devil, you are polite..."


    "The first Shenlong mount in the Divine King Realm was born in the Demon Realm. It is naturally worth celebrating..."


    The strong people all around showed flattering smiles.


    For millions of years, the entire Demon Realm did not have a Shenlong mount of the God King Realm, and the Shenlong of the Fourth Star Demon King did set a precedent.


    This is indeed worth celebrating.


    "Everyone, do you know why this king''s dragon can break through to the realm of the king?"


    The Fourth Star Demon said quietly.


    Why can it break through?


    The demon world powerhouses were all taken aback, and they were a little at a loss as to what to do with this question.


    The dragon in the devil world could not break through to the realm of the **** king, and it seemed that it had become a well-known truth.


    This seems to be the case.


    So no one goes into the details of the reason.


    "Please also make it clear from the Fourth Star Demon King!"


    Someone said loudly.


    "Although our Demon Realm does not have the divine aura like Divine Land, it is fatal to the cultivation of the dragon race, but it is not absolute..."


    The fourth star demon king shined with brilliance, faintly proud, and said: "This black dragon of this king is the dark sky dragon that was once under the ancestor dragon-one of the ten super dragons! Its aptitude is against the sky. , The mana of the whole body is biased towards the dark element, so I can continue to practice in my demon world!"


    "Oh my God, what the Star Demon King got turned out to be the Dark Sky Dragon, one of the top ten super dragons!"


    All the powerful demons in the surroundings heard this news, dumbfounded, and all fell into a huge shock.


    They are no strangers to the power composition of the dragon clan.


    The strongest dragon is the Zulong.


    There are ten super dragons under the ancestral dragon, and each super dragon is a transcendent existence that destroys the world.


    But no one thought that the Fourth Star Demon King would get a super dragon¡ª¡ª


    The dark dragon.


    "What? The black dragon sent from the sacred soil turned out to be the top ten super dragon?"


    When Mo Xuan heard the words of the Fourth Star Demon King, his eyes suddenly became round, and a stormy sea rose in his heart.

 Chapter 574： Wanlong Dynasty

    Although millions of years have passed, Mo Xuan still remembers the dazzling light from the back mountain that day, the scene where the ancient teleportation array was transmitted to the black dragon.


    The realm of the black dragon was not high, and his body was seriously injured. The dark dragon''s body was full of scars.


    Originally, Mo Xuan thought that this was just an ordinary black dragon. At that time, he deliberately inspected it, and finally came to the conclusion that it was a dark dragon.


    It is a relatively rare species among Shenlong.


    At that time, the Star Demon Clan came to ask for this black dragon, but he didn''t even think about it.


    However, what I never thought was.


    This black dragon turned out to be the famous dark dragon in the legend.


    One of the top ten super dragons.


    It is said to be in charge of the most powerful dark power in the world.


    To put it bluntly, if this dark dragon hadn''t been seriously injured and its cultivation base had fallen drastically, I am afraid that no one would be able to catch it.


    Unless the level of Zulong.


    "I regret it!"


    Mo Xuan beat his chest with his feet, a look of frustration and regret appeared on his face.


    "It''s too late to regret..."


    Ye Yun glanced at Mo Xuan, and said with a smile: "The Tianluo Demon Race is not an opponent of the Star Demon Race. If they are rough, you are not an opponent!"


    "What the predecessor said is, but in any case, I always feel a little unwilling to hear this news!"


    Mo Xuan sighed and said.


    "Lao Zhangren! Where is there any regret in this world? A dark dragon, if you adopt it, you might be able to dominate the entire demon world in the future..."


    Wu De chuckled beside him, teasing in the laughter.


    "Oh!" Mo Xuan could only sigh again and again.


    "Don''t just talk about my father. The boss asked you to unify the Demon Realm? You are all up to this task. I see how you will unify then?"


    Princess Murphy saw Wu De''s remarks and challenged her father, so she started a fire attack on Wu De.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it just a small demon world? Sooner or later I will unify it!"


    Wu De sneered.


    Ye Yun saw these three people with different expressions, already pinched up, couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    And just now.


    At the top of a towering black mountain extremely far away from the Star Demon Sea, a teleportation altar suddenly appeared in the dark night.


    Two black figures appeared on the altar.


    Two black figures, one tall and one short.


    Gao is an old man in black, and next to him is a boy in black, about five or six years old.


    The old man put his hand in front a little bit.


    Suddenly, the space in front of him trembled like ripples of water, and the entire fourth star magic tower appeared out of thin air.


    "Master, why should we return to the Demon Realm?"


    The boy in black looked at the picture of the Star Demon Tower and asked with his big dark eyes.


    Although he looks very cute and childish, there is a small blood sword between his eyebrows, which looks a little shocking.


    "Some things, although a long time has passed, I still want to come back and take a look..."


    The old man''s eyes were deep, he looked at the picture ahead, and said what he hadn''t asked.


    "Oh!"


    The boy nodded, seemingly understanding.


    ...


    In the sea of ??star magic.


    Standing on the fourth star magic tower.


    The Fourth Star Demon King was condescending, looking at the shocked powerhouses of the Demon Race, his face showed a trace of triumph.


    After millions of years of training, the dark heavenly dragon he obtained has long been loyal to him and has been devoted to it.


    Although the Dark Sky Dragon is nominally owned by him, the Fourth Star Demon King.


    But in fact, this dark dragon belongs to the entire Star Demon clan.


    The Dark Sky Dragon with huge potential, once it grows up in the future and reaches his level, even if it is him, it will not be able to defeat it.


    "Everyone, now celebrate the start of the conference!"


    The fourth star demon said loudly, his voice rumbled and spread throughout the entire star demon sea.


    at the same time.


    The other six Star Demon Towers also burst out with a silver light, rising to the sky, illuminating the entire vast Star Demon Sea.


    It seems to be celebrating the promotion of the Dark Heavenly Dragon to the Divine King Realm.


    Feeling the mastery of the Star Demon Race, all the Demon Race powerhouses are excited and excited.


    "Come out, Dark Dragon!"


    The fourth star demon roared in a low voice.


    A black ray of light suddenly rose into the air from behind him, flew into the void in front, and turned into a huge black dragon.


    This black dragon is majestic and majestic, and the black scales all over its body exude an indescribable cold breath.


    The dark dragon roared to the sky, and the sound of the dragon chant swept around.


    The dragons at the feet of the powerful demons all around, heard this dragon roar, and their whole bodies trembled in shock.


    "You are waiting for the dragon, what are you still hesitating about, don''t hurry up to visit your dragon king!"


    The Fourth Star Demon King suddenly screamed, and his voice rolled out like a thunder.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    The demon powerhouses around were frightened and looked at each other.


    Those dragons, upon hearing the words of the Fourth Star Demon King, their eyes became deep and feverish.


    The strong of the Demon Race suddenly understood.


    The so-called celebration meeting, why did you bring Shenlong over?


    It should be the fourth star demon king who wants all the dragons to come to worship the dark dragon and respect it as the dragon king.


    "It''s just a visit, it''s not taking our Shenlong away, it doesn''t matter..."


    Almost all the powerful demons had such thoughts in their hearts, and everyone leaped into the air to let the dragons at their feet regain their freedom.


    In an instant.


    Tens of thousands of various dragons, shining with various colors, rushed to the huge dark dragon in mid-air.


    All the dragons with a fanatical color surround the dark dragons, circling around constantly, as if they are doing some kind of ancient sacrificial dance.


    Seeing this, the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth curled up.


    It''s time for him to shoot.


    A golden light lingered all over his body, Ye Yun turned into a golden dragon and rose into the sky, joining the celebration of Wanlong''s pilgrimage.


    "Why did the boss go too?"


    Wu De stared at his big eyes, and even forgot to smoke his cigarette, his face was unbelievable.


    "Yeah! Even though the dark dragon is powerful, I feel... it is not worthy of carrying shoes to the boss!"


    Princess Murphy said bitterly.


    "Senior must have his reasons for doing this, we just watch it get better..."


    Mo Xuan sighed gently.


    Tens of thousands of dragons of various colors danced around the dark sky dragon. Such a spectacular scene is really unprecedented in the entire demon world.


    "Good! Worthy of being the Wanlong Dynasty Sect!"


    The eagle-like eyes of the Fourth Star Demon King shone brightly and couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    And there is another distant black peak.


    The black-clothed old man saw this scene, but he sighed, with an extremely complicated expression in his eyes.


    "Master, this Wanlong Dynasty Sect is really spectacular..."


    The five- or six-year-old boy in black, staring at the front screen attentively, couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "There are only tens of thousands of dragons, it''s nothing..."


    The old man said lightly.


    "Master, if you compare with that dark dragon, whose blood is stronger?"


    The boy in black asked with a smile.


    "What can you do if you are strong or not? If you lose something, you will gain more.


    Starting today, there will be no more dark dragons in this world..."


    The old man''s eyes were lonely, and he said softly.


    The boy in black seems to understand but not understand.


    "Let''s go, there is no longer any nostalgia here, and we will never come again!"


    The old man took the boy''s hand and entered the black altar. As the light rose, the two disappeared in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 575： Can you be willing to succumb to others?

    "Ten Thousand Dragon Dynasty Sect! Seven stars shine! Haha, good!"


    A loud laugh suddenly rang in the first Star Demon Tower.


    A figure with a terrifying breath suddenly waved a big hand, and a bright water mirror suddenly appeared in front of him.


    On each of the water mirrors, there was a figure with a terrifying aura, wrapped in the faint blue starlight, unable to see its appearance.


    There are a total of five water mirrors, and the five figures on them are naturally the other five star demon kings.


    And the horrible figure in the first Star Demon Tower before was the first star demon king-the powerhouse of the Half-Step Divine Emperor Realm.


    He is the strongest among all Star Demon Kings.


    "Haha, boss, the old prophecy finally came into effect in our generation. It seems that in the future our Star Demon Race will unify the entire Demon Realm!"


    The Second Star Demon laughed.


    "The virtuous brother''s words are reasonable..."


    The First Star Demon said with a smile.


    He waved his hand again, and suddenly a simple stone stele emerged from the depths of the Star Demon Tower.


    This stone stele reveals an extremely ancient atmosphere, with seven stars on it, exuding a faint blue light.


    The front of the stele is engraved with eight characters.


    "The Wanlong Dynasty sect, the seven stars shine on the world."


    The six star demon kings looked at this quaint stone monument with hot eyes and a little shortness of breath.


    For thousands of years, the inheritors of the Star Demon Race have been guessing the meaning of the eight-character prophecy on this seven-star monument.


    It wasn''t until the Fourth Star Demon King obtained the Dark Heavenly Dragon that the Seven Star Demon Kings gradually understood the meaning of the prophecy on the Seven Star Tablet.


    The rise of the Star Demon Race naturally comes from this dark dragon.


    And if you want everything that happened to coincide with the predictions on the Seven-Star Tablet.


    Then it is necessary to create an opportunity for the Wanlong Dynasty.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the opportunity of the Dark Heavenly Dragon breaking through to the Divine King Realm this time, the Star Demon Race invited all the Demon Race powerhouses to come to the Star Demon Sea to complete this grand feat together.


    The Seven Star Demon Kings believe that as long as they fit the Wanlong Dynasty Sect, the Star Demon Race will become stronger in the future.


    The ancient Seven-Star Tablet stayed quietly in front of the First Star Demon King, with seven small star points emitting a faint blue light.


    Suddenly, seven stars flashed, and the light fell into the stele.


    Two lines of characters appeared next to the original eight characters.


    "The battle between the dragon and the devil is unpredictable."


    Seeing such a weird change suddenly occurred on the Seven Star Tablet, another eight-character prophecy appeared again, and the Six Demon Kings looked at this scene in shock, and could no longer speak.


    "What exactly happened here?"


    The face of the First Star Demon instantly became gloomy.


    "Boss, is it possible that this dark heavenly dragon hides its bones and will go to war with our Star Demon Clan one day?"


    "The second child is extremely right! If you are not my race, his heart must be different. After all, the dark dragon is a dragon race. Once it becomes strong, it may become hostile to us..."


    The Fifth Star Demon said in a deep voice.


    "Then what are you waiting for? If you really want to wait for the dark dragon to become bigger and stronger, it is a huge threat to us, it is better to kill it now!"


    The sixth star demon said viciously.


    "The fourth dark dragon has been bred for millions of years, and has already deeply imprinted its slave mark into the depths of its soul. How could this dark dragon... betray?"


    The first star demon thought for a moment, then slowly said.


    "But how should the prophecy on the Seven Star Tablet be explained?"


    The Sixth Star Demon asked eagerly.


    "The time span of each prediction is extremely long, at least a million years, and we still have time to wait and see the changes..."


    The First Star Demon said in a deep voice.


    "From now on, we must be more careful with this dark dragon, and we must not let it come back..."


    The Second Star Demon King gritted his teeth and said.


    After speaking, there was a trace of cruelty flashing in his gloomy eyes.


    Although the slave mark had been cast into his soul, he was still a little worried.


    The prediction of the Seven Star Tablet is of vital importance to the Star Demon Race.


    After all, the Star Demon Race was inherited from the seven Star Demon Towers.


    And this mysterious seven-star monument appeared in the first Star Demon Tower at that time.


    "A few virtuous brothers, you don''t need to be too nervous. This dark heavenly dragon, now it is only the first level of the Divine King Realm. It will take a long time to cultivate to the tenth level of the Divine King Realm..."


    The first star demon suddenly smiled.


    "Haha, we have to worry too much!"


    The other star demon kings laughed twice, relieved, and then disappeared on the water mirror.


    Several water mirrors completely disappeared.


    The first star devil made a big move and grabbed the Seven Star Tablet in his hand.


    This seven-star monument is only one foot high, which is only one-third the height of his huge body.


    Looking at the Seven-Star Tablet carefully, the First Star Demon realized seriously again.


    It seems that he also wants to obtain more information from this mysterious seven-star monument in this way.


    ...


    The fourth star magic tower.


    All around, in the void.


    Tens of thousands of dragons were flying around the dark dragons at this moment, and the momentum was spectacular, which aroused the intense interest of the powerful demons around them.


    No one knew at this moment, they had already fallen into the plan designed by the Star Demon Race.


    Ye Yun turned into a golden dragon and flew in front of the dark dragon at this moment.


    This dark heavenly dragon, in Ye Yun''s view, had extremely pure blood, without any adulteration.


    "Dark Dragon, accepting so many pilgrimages of dragons, what is your mood now?"


    Ye Yun flew in front of the dark dragon, stopped in midair and asked.


    At this moment, there are many dragons around, even if there is a strange species like Ye Yun staying opposite the dark dragon, it has not attracted anyone''s attention.


    "very good mood."


    The dark dragon replied subconsciously.


    After speaking, it suddenly realized something was wrong, its eyes narrowed slightly, and it carefully looked at the golden dragon in front of it.


    It is a five-clawed golden dragon.


    There are also many five-claw golden dragons among the surrounding divine dragons.


    The cultivation base of this five-clawed golden dragon has reached the third level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    Although it is not low among the Shenlong, in the eyes of the dark dragon, the cultivation base of this five-clawed golden dragon is still pitifully low.


    "You are a little five-clawed golden dragon, what right do you have to talk to me like this?"


    Dark Tianlong reacted, and immediately asked with a cold voice.


    When Ye Yun spoke, he had already laid a barrier around him and the Dark Sky Dragon.


    To prevent the sound from leaking out.


    This barrier is extremely concealed, but it was formed by Ye Yun''s disillusioning eyes with the sky, so even if there are strong demons in the Divine King Realm around, they can''t find it at all.


    "Dark Sky Dragon, you have served as a mount for the Star Demon Race for millions of years, are you willing to succumb to others?"


    Ye Yun ignored the question of the Dark Dragon and continued to ask at his own pace.


    Dark Tianlong''s expression was stagnant, and these words were like a knife, poking it in the face fiercely.


    "Presumptuous! As the mount of the Fourth Star Demon Lord, this should be a supremely glorious thing, how come it gets into your mouth, it becomes so filthy!"


    Dark Tianlong cursed.

 Chapter 576： Smash the slave mark, kill the dragon

    Hearing the words of Dark Sky Dragon, Ye Yun''s heart became cold.


    Is it true that the top ten super dragons of the dignified state have really fallen?


    This is a dark dragon!


    It is said that it turned out to be the most loyal to Zulong.


    After the incident of Moon and Star happened that year, the Dark Heavenly Dragon led all the Dark Dragon Army in the Xumi Dark Realm, and without hesitation, came out and rushed into the Divine Land.


    Fought a hard-to-hard battle with the gods of the sacred land.


    The blood flowed in that battle.


    Almost all the dark dragons fell in that battle.


    The Dark Heavenly Dragon was also blocked by the Divine Land God King, and even was chased and killed by the Nine-Tailed Divine Dragon.


    Finally survived.


    By chance, it was teleported to the Demon Realm.


    How come it was bought by the little Xingmozu after hundreds of years?


    Ye Yun couldn''t believe it, and didn''t want to believe that the Dark Sky Dragon would betray the Dragon Race.


    "Dark Sky Dragon, you are also one of the top ten super dragons. In the ancient Tibetan Dragon Continent, no one was your opponent except the Ancestral Dragon. You are so beautiful, why are you willing to serve as a mount for the little Star Demon Race? "


    Ye Yun asked bitterly.


    "The Star Demon Race treats me very well. It not only allows me to heal my injury, but also provides a lot of resources for cultivation. Why can''t I be a mount?"


    Dark Tianlong said with a sneer.


    Ye Yun was stunned.


    Dark Tianlong''s words seemed to have been deeply entrenched in enslavement.


    Ye Yun''s eyes condensed slightly, and the sky disillusioned eyes started.


    call!


    A powerful force of life change, instantly invaded the Dark Sky Dragon.


    The Dark Sky Dragon is only the first level of the Divine Venerable Realm, which is far worse than Ye Yun, and it is difficult to resist this invasion when he is caught off guard.


    "So, the Star Demon Race actually added a slave mark in the depths of his soul..."


    Looking at the special mark on the soul, Ye Yun''s expression was slightly cold.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang in the mind of Dark Tianlong.


    Ye Yun used the huge sky to disillusion his eyes, and instantly defeated the slave mark.


    "Dark Sky Dragon, are you still willing to serve as a mount for the Star Demon Race?"


    Ye Yun retracted the disillusioned eyes of the sky, and asked again in a deep voice.


    There was hope in his eyes.


    I hope that after the disappearance of the slave mark, the dark dragon will return to the pride that the dragon should have in the past.


    "What are you talking about? Let me betray the Fourth Star Demon Lord, how is that possible? In the Demon Realm, the seven Star Demon Lords of the Star Demon Race treat me like family members, and my Dark Heavenly Dragon is willing to serve several Star Demon Lords for life!"


    Dark Tianlong looked at Ye Yun and roared.


    What the five-clawed golden dragon in front of me said really made it angry.


    "Oh. I see."


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Yun''s face. Without using the Zulong breath to oppress, he finally heard the voice of the Dark Heavenly Dragon.


    The Dark Sky Dragon, one of the top ten super dragons, has completely changed its course and has taken refuge in the Star Demon Race of the Demon World.


    Ye Yun was very disappointed and very sad.


    The dignified dark dragon is not as good as the eight black dragon kings under it.


    If the **** dragon kings in his green beads knew this news, they would surely faint with tears.


    "Aren''t you also a mount? Don''t you still want to resist your master? If you say such a rebellious thing on the third floor of the gods, I think your master will clean up you sooner or later!"


    Dark Tianlong looked at Ye Yun and roared very annoyed.


    "Small demons, how can you dare to use me as a mount? Dark Sky Dragon, you really let me down!"


    Ye Yun''s voice became more and more cold, and there was a ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Huh! You let me down even more. I don''t think you need to wait for your master anymore. Now I will kill you and give a warning to all the dragons in the demon world, and let them know that this is the end of betraying the master!"


    Dark Tianlong furiously stretched out his paws.


    "what happened?"


    "Why would the Dark Sky Dragon act on that five-clawed golden dragon?"


    "This five-clawed golden dragon has been staying in front of the dark dragon, and it seems to have said something that aroused its anger..."


    The demon powerhouses around, the discussions were divergent, and they were also extremely shocked by this situation.


    "No? How dare this little dragon do something to the boss?"


    Wu De was also shocked when he saw this scene.


    He wasn''t worried about Ye Yun.


    Mainly worried about this dark dragon.


    After all, the boss is so strong that he can kill this dark dragon with a single shot.


    But once the Dark Sky Dragon is killed, it will anger the entire Star Demon Race, and the Seven Star Demon Kings will come out. Is the old meeting the opponent?


    Wu De was worried.


    On the Star Demon Tower, the pupils of the Fourth Star Demon King shrank slightly, staring coldly at the scene in front of him.


    He didn''t stop it.


    After all, his dark sky dragon is already the strength of the Divine King Realm.


    It was too easy to deal with a five-clawed golden dragon in the god-sovereign realm.


    He also found something strange about the five-clawed golden dragon just now. It seemed that he had secretly communicated something with the dark sky dragon, and then angered the dark sky dragon.


    "There are always dragons who don''t have eyes, so let the dark dragons kill the chickens and the monkeys..."


    The Fourth Star Demon thought to himself.


    Looking at the huge black paw and grabbing it towards him, the expression in Ye Yun''s eyes became extremely complicated.


    Shocked, sad, disappointed, depressed, desperate...


    All kinds of emotions gathered in the center of his chest, and finally turned into a monstrous anger.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, and a horrible aura burst out all over his body.


    He suddenly waved his hand, and a dark yellow light galloped out.


    In the light, a mouthful of mysterious yellow little bell rose in the wind, and instantly became three to four feet in size, and the bell body revealed a terrifying chaotic aura.


    Ye Yun snapped his fingers.


    clang!


    The chaotic clock trembled lightly and suddenly made a loud noise.


    This loud noise formed a terrifying sound wave attack, which instantly hit the dark dragon.


    boom¡­


    With a loud bang, the claws of the Dark Heavenly Dragon were suddenly shattered by the sound of the Chaos Bell.


    This sound wave is full of unimaginable vast power, destroys and decays, and falls on the body of the dark dragon in a blink of an eye.


    boom¡­


    There was another loud noise.


    The huge body of the dark dragon was instantly shaken into a cloud of blood.


    The dark heavenly dragon of the dignified **** king realm was shocked and killed by Ye Yun on the spot under the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone stayed.


    Including the seven star demon kings in the seven star demon towers, seeing this scene, they kept rubbing their eyes with their hands.


    Is it dazzled?


    This five-clawed golden dragon used that bell-shaped magic weapon to kill the dark dragon that they had worked so hard to raise for millions of years?


    "Impossible! How did this five-clawed golden dragon do it?"


    The Fourth Star Demon King was the closest to the Dark Sky Dragon. At this moment, he was deeply irritated by this scene, waving his arms continuously, and his face showed a dreamlike angry expression.


    "Dark Sky Dragon is dead?"


    "Isn''t this Mo Xuan''s dragon mount?"


    "How can it be so powerful?"


    The surrounding demons were pale, like falling into an ice cellar, cold and shivering all over.


    The Dark Sky Dragon is the king of the Ten Thousand Dragons of the Devil Realm, with a noble status, but now he has been killed abruptly.


    Once the anger of the Star Demon Race is ignited, I am afraid that I don''t know how many people will be affected by this anger.


    "Fuck! The boss is so fierce, he actually killed the Dark Sky Dragon!"


    Wu De stared his eyes and said with a shocked face.

 Chapter 577： Seven Star Demon Kings Come Out

    "Hey, the Dark Dragon was killed, the boss is in trouble now..."


    Princess Murphy said worriedly.


    "The strength of the Star Demon Race is too strong. There are seven major Star Demon Kings, all of whom are in the tenth level of the Divine King Realm. Especially the first Star Demon King has reached the tenth level of the Divine King Realm, and belongs to the half-step Divine Emperor Realm powerhouse... "


    Mo Xuan sighed.


    There was a deep color of fear in his eyes, and his body was trembling.


    Now this scene, there is no room for recovery.


    The fourth star demon king had raised the dark heavenly dragon for hundreds of years, and finally was promoted to the **** king realm, but was killed by the seniors.


    This is an endless situation.


    Once a fight broke out, the three of them were implicated and there was no chance of survival at all.


    After living for so long and finally cultivating to the fifth floor of the Divine King Realm, Mo Xuan naturally didn''t want to die.


    But now, he can only wait passively.


    Expect a miracle.


    "The traitor of the dragon race, even if it is the top ten super dragons, they have noble status, and they should be killed if they should be killed!"


    After killing the Dark Dragon, Ye Yun''s mood was much more relaxed.


    Even if the Zulong is alive, Ye Yun believes that Zulong will do the same.


    Furthermore, he has 99% of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, to some extent, he is no different from Ancestral Dragon.


    His current will represents the will of Zulong.


    Ye Yun''s body shook and turned into a human form.


    He looked around and found that everyone was in shock at this moment and had not yet come to his senses.


    And the flying dragons were all stagnated in the air, all trembling.


    "I won''t kill you, just get out of here!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand and said lightly.


    The bloodlines of these dragons are not pure, and they were nurtured by dragon breeders.


    They have been nurtured by powerful demons for many years, and they have already lost their minds. Ye Yun has no plans to deal with these little dragons.


    Just let them go.


    Even Ye Yun didn''t even think about taking them away and bringing them back to Cangnan Continent.


    Because in his opinion.


    These dragons have lost the dignity that the dragons should have, and are completely reduced to the vassal of the powerful demon. As the ancestor dragon, Ye Yun is ready to abandon them.


    "Thank you..."


    After hearing what Ye Yun said, tens of thousands of dragons left in a hurry.


    The colorful lights and shadows passed across the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Now in the empty void, only Ye Yun is left.


    Seeing the man with extraordinary temperament in white clothes, there was no panic in the eyes of everyone, the eyes of the powerful demon clan experts all around him widened, and they were all shocked.


    What exactly is this five-clawed golden dragon going to do?


    After slaying the Dark Sky Dragon, will there be a battle against the Star Demon Race?


    "Ha ha!"


    A huge burst of laughter resounded through the entire Star Demon Sea in an instant.


    Only then did the fourth star demon woke up.


    At this moment, his eyes were red, and his anger burst instantly in his chest, like an extinct volcano that could no longer be blocked.


    "Well, you five-clawed golden dragon! So bold, I dared to kill the dark dragon that I have raised for many years!"


    The Fourth Star Demon took a step away, and instantly came to the opposite side of Ye Yun, facing him far away.


    "Dark Dragon Damn it, if you want to die too, you might as well come up and have a try!"


    Ye Yun''s eyelids drooped, holding a chaos clock, and said indifferently.


    "I..." The Fourth Star Demon King shook his head, almost mad at the arrogant five-clawed golden dragon in front of him.


    It is undeniable that this guy does have some abilities, but now he is in the Star Demon Sea, unless he has the cultivation base of the Divine Emperor Realm, no one can escape.


    "Who on earth were you instructed?!"


    The fourth star devil took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice.


    The voice fell off.


    His huge body trembled, and a powerful pressure from the tenth level of the Divine King Realm swept away like a torrent of annihilating the world.


    "No, go!"


    The surrounding demon powerhouses felt this powerful pressure, and they all changed their colors, and immediately drove away from the Shenlong.


    Mo Xuan''s expression also changed drastically. He stretched out his hand to grab Wu De and Princess Murphy, and fled to the distance.


    Right now, the targets of the Fourth Star Demon were all on Ye Yun''s body, so naturally they ignored the three ants.


    Feeling the impact of the powerful pressure from the tenth layer of the Divine King Realm, Ye Yun frowned slightly and had difficulty breathing.


    call!


    He tossed the Chaos Clock abruptly and threw it above his head.


    The mysterious yellow chaotic clock hung down, and the strands of chaotic aura tightly wrapped Ye Yun.


    In an instant, that powerful sense of coercion disappeared.


    "It is worthy of being one of the three innate treasures of the prehistoric world, unparalleled defense!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up, and he secretly admired.


    There are many magic weapons in the warehouse. Ye Yun still likes this chaotic clock. It has both offensive and defensive capabilities.


    "It was actually blocked, what kind of treasure is this clock?"


    Seeing Ye Yun blocking his coercion, the Fourth Star Demon was also shocked.


    At the same time, the six star demon kings in the remaining six star demon towers saw this scene, and they were all too shocked to speak.


    In the first Star Demon Tower, several water mirrors appeared in an instant.


    "Boss, does the seven-star monument''s prediction just now refer to this moment?"


    The Second Star Demon hurriedly said.


    "Perhaps it is! He is a dragon, and we are a demon. Isn''t it the dragon-devil war?"


    The First Star Demon King frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Dragon and demon battle, life and death are unpredictable! How can a three-tier dragon in the divine realm be the opponent of the seven of us? Boss, I don''t believe the second prophecy of this seven-star monument!"


    The sixth star demon said angrily.


    "It is difficult to say whether the seven-star monument''s prediction will actually happen, but this dragon has a mysterious origin, and its strength should not be underestimated. We must not take it lightly!"


    The First Star Demon King''s eyes were deep, and he said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, he actually stood up.


    "Boss, do you want to do it yourself?"


    The Second Star Demon hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, this battle is about the survival of our Star Demon Race. The seven of us must work together to overcome the difficulties!"


    After the first star demon said these words, he disappeared in an instant.


    The other big star demon kings glanced at each other, and their expressions became dignified. In an instant, the water mirror disappeared, and the star demon kings in every star demon tower disappeared inside the tower.


    Whizzing!


    Starlights flickered, and in the void around the Fourth Star Demon King, six vague and terrifying figures wrapped in blue starlight suddenly appeared.


    Every figure exudes the aura of more than ten layers of the Divine King Realm. This aura is extremely terrifying, and the surrounding space is also shivering under this powerful pressure, as if it will shatter at any time.


    The strong demon clan hiding in the distance saw this scene, all of them were dumbfounded and speechless in shock.


    A three-tiered dragon at the Divine Venerable Realm, unexpectedly alarmed the Seven Star Demon Kings!


    "What happened? Why did the Seven Star Demon Kings dispatch together? Could it be that the Fourth Star Demon King couldn''t deal with the dragon?"


    "This matter is serious. The fire at the city gate has affected Chiyu, so we should hide further away..."


    The powerful demons realized a certain crisis, and once again fled to the surroundings.


    If it was a battle at the tenth level of the Divine King Realm, the shock wave caused by it would be unimaginably powerful.


    They must retreat further to ensure that they can survive.


    And Mo Xuan, with Murphy and Wu De, also kept backing away.


    "My god! The seven star demon kings are dispatched together! The three of us are going to die!"


    Princess Murphy made her face pale and bloodless.

 Chapter 578： Seven Stars Chasing Light Sword Technique

    "Daughter-in-law, let''s not be afraid! Since the boss dared to kill the dark dragon, naturally there will be counter-attack!"


    Wu De suddenly put away his laughing expression, took a cigarette, and said seriously.


    "It''s a nasty thing to smoke anytime!"


    Princess Murphy angrily said.


    "I want to smoke when I''m nervous. Is that wrong? Don''t take care of your mother-in-law. Be careful I''ll give you up!"


    Lifting the Zijin pipe, Wu De said angrily.


    He most annoys others that he smokes.


    In his world, everyone tried their best to compliment him, and when he saw him smoking, they spoke nicely.


    What is it like this stinky lady''s mouth is broken?


    Mo Xuan frowned when Wu De said such cruel words.


    Although Mo Xuan was a little angry, now he knew it was not the time for a showdown.


    In case Senior had won, if he shot Wu De now, it would be easy for Senior to anger him.


    "Well, you smoke yours, and I won''t care about you anymore!"


    Princess Murphy said angrily.


    "I said son-in-law, do you really think that Senior can defeat the Seven Star Demon Kings?"


    Mo Xuan asked earnestly.


    "I am half sure..."


    Wu De thought for a while and said solemnly.


    Although he also knew that this statement was a bit weird, he believed that Ye Yun would definitely win.


    This is a kind of intuitive confidence.


    "I hope seniors will win..."


    After hearing Wu De''s words, Mo Xuan felt uneasy, and sighed slightly while looking at the distance.


    Only if the seniors win, the three of them will have a chance to survive.


    Otherwise, how could the powerful Star Demon Race let the three of them be spared?


    "Old man, you have to have faith in my boss..."


    Wu De patted Mo Xuan on the shoulder, and he smiled, neither big nor small.


    He didn''t actually worry about himself.


    If his own body is no longer needed, he also has a way to let the soul escape, and then find another body to seize the house.


    "Senior will definitely win!"


    Mo Xuan''s face turned red when he was stimulated by Wu De, his eyes became firm as he looked into the distance.


    Another direction.


    Seven groups of terrifying figures shrouded in blue light, floating in the void, exuding a powerful aura, like a world-destroying torrent, rushing towards Ye Yun.


    The Seven Star Demon Kings tacitly wanted to use this pressure to test Ye Yun''s strength.


    Under the protection of Chaos Clock, Ye Yun opened the Ancestral Dragon''s bloodline and forcibly resisted the impact of this coercive force.


    "This guy really has two things, boss!"


    The fourth star demon felt that several other great star demon kings were coming at the same time, turned his head, and said solemnly.


    "It''s nothing more than a magic weapon!"


    The First Star Demon said indifferently.


    "I want to grab this magic weapon and dedicate it to the boss. In this way, the boss will be invincible at the same level!"


    The fourth star devil had a flash of light in his mind, and he laughed loudly.


    "good!"


    The First Star Demon King was overjoyed and said softly.


    This bell-shaped treasure is indeed powerful, and everyone present can see it.


    If he, a half-step divine emperor realm powerhouse, obtains this bell, I am afraid he can face the real divine emperor realm powerhouse.


    When the First Star Demon thought of this, his eyes were hot.


    "Want to grab my Chaos Clock? You guys, you really have dreams!"


    Hearing the words of the Fourth Star Demon King, Ye Yun smiled coldly, with sarcasm in his eyes.


    He shook his palm and drew out a silver long sword.


    Ye Yun now also wants to fight against the Demon Race powerhouse on the tenth floor of the Divine King Realm, and see if he can defeat such a powerhouse under the protection of Chaos Clock.


    This battle.


    Ye Yun didn''t plan to adopt the sword of duality sword tactics.


    He is going to attack.


    Confront the Seven Star Demon Kings.


    Ye Yun''s goal was to kill all the seven demon kings under the sword.


    "Arrogant!"


    The fourth star demon had a cold face, and with one hand, he drew a sword out of thin air.


    This sword is extremely gorgeous, flowing with dazzling stars and bursting out with a blue light.


    "Fourth Star Demon Lord, is he good at swordsmanship?"


    A demon strong man in the distance frowned and said.


    "Swordsmanship? I have never heard of it! I have only heard of the Star Demon clan, who are good at various starlight magic techniques..."


    Another Demon expert said in confusion.


    Not only the two of them, but the other powerful demon clan, they all looked dumbfounded at this moment.


    After all, the demons who are good at swordsmanship are extremely rare.


    As if hearing the surprise of those powerful demon clan in the distance, the fourth star demon king showed a smirk on his face, and said gloomily: "In order to deal with you, I also made an exception. Let you see the true heritage of our star demon clan¡ª Seven Stars Chasing Light Sword Technique!"


    "Seven stars chasing light swordsmanship?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, looking at the Star Demon Tower behind him thoughtfully.


    It seems that the highest inheritance of this Star Demon Tower is the Seven Stars Chasing Light Sword.


    "Five-clawed golden dragon, if you obediently offer the treasure on your head, I can spare you not to die!"


    The first star demon said suddenly.


    "Let me offer the treasure, and you will die this heart!"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly, and his body disappeared in the next moment.


    An astonishing sword light appeared in front of the Fourth Star Demon King without warning.


    The pupils of the first star demon shrank slightly, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. Suddenly, a series of terrifying starlight swords appeared in the void.


    It collided with Ye Yun''s sword light.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    Even if Ye Yun''s swordsmanship was invincible, he finally encountered a strong obstacle at this moment.


    His sword of death finally returned without success for the first time.


    Was stopped by the Seven Stars Chasing Light Sword.


    Ye Yun was shaken out by a powerful force. He stiffly stabilized his figure in mid-air, his blood was rolling, and his breathing was a little short.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    The fourth star demon king on the tenth floor of the Divine King Realm was really strong when he used the seven-star chasing lightsaber.


    Although most of the attacks were blocked by Chaos Clock.


    But the remaining part of the attack also fell on his sword.


    Ye Yun also felt a little overwhelmed.


    The people of the Demon Race are terrifying in their flesh and infinite power. Although they are a little different from the Ancestral Dragon, the realm of the Fourth Star Demon King is too high, far surpassing the third level of Ye Yun, the godly realm.


    So in the first round, Ye Yun fell under the wind.


    "Are you just this strength?"


    Seeing that he had the upper hand, the Fourth Star Demon laughed.


    Swish!


    Countless star swords suddenly appeared in all directions of the void, and every star sword surpassed the speed of light, incredibly fast.


    This sword speed has surpassed the speed of Ye Yun''s sword of death.


    "Boss, isn''t it an opponent?"


    Wu De in the distance saw this scene and couldn''t help being shocked.


    Originally, he thought that the boss would be able to kill the Fourth Star Demon King in the first round.


    Unexpectedly, in just one round, the boss would suffer a big loss.


    "Shall we run quickly?"


    Seeing Ye Yun falling in the wind, Princess Murphy was so scared that she was crying.


    "What to run? Can you run away... by running?"


    Mo Xuan glared at his daughter fiercely, his face at the moment was also completely bloodless.


    call!


    A bright **** light suddenly shrouded Ye Yun''s body without warning.


    When the light disappeared, Ye Yun''s body had already appeared a piece of crystal clear blood-colored battle armor.


    And his cultivation level also soared sharply at this moment.


    From the third level of the gods, one step across to the first level of the gods!

 Chapter 579： All the towns were killed, the audience was shocked

    "Fuck, the boss finally made a big move!"


    Wu De was so shocked that he almost didn''t jump up. He stared at the blood-red armor on Ye Yun in the distance.


    This piece of battle armor, the surface of the red fairy light flowing, crystal clear like blood jade, covered with mysterious textures, releasing a powerful atmosphere.


    As long as you look at it, it seems that your eyes can''t be separated anymore.


    "Is this a god-level best armor?"


    Mo Xuan swallowed a bit beside him, and said with some difficulty.


    "How could it be possible to upgrade from the third level of the god-level state to the god-king state?"


    Wu De shook his head and said.


    He had a hunch that the red armor that the boss took out must have surpassed the best of gods.


    Perhaps it is a super god-level armor.


    "Boss... who are you? How come there are so many treasures?"


    Wu De muttered to himself, his eyes were frantic, and he admired Ye Yun even more in his heart.


    ¡­


    "What kind of armor is this? It can actually make a person''s cultivation level jump from the third level of the god-sovereign realm to the god-king realm in one fell swoop?"


    "The old man has lived such a long time, and has never seen such a terrifying treasure!"


    "Mo Xuan''s five-clawed golden dragon, how can the background be so powerful? Even the ancient dragons¡ªthe top ten super dragons don¡¯t have such a powerful treasure, right!"


    "..."


    Seeing Ye Yun''s red armor added to his body, the expressions of the powerful demons floating in the distance in the distance changed greatly, and they were beyond shock.


    For Ye Yun, everyone felt unfathomable.


    "What kind of armor is this? Even if it is a god-level top grade, it is impossible to break through to the **** king realm at once!"


    The First Star Demon''s face was gloomy, and he thought to himself.


    And the Fourth Star Demon King, who launched the Seven Stars Chasing Lightsaber in mid-air, found that Ye Yun''s aura suddenly rose sharply, breaking through to the Divine King Realm in one fell swoop, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Having lived for such a long time, he had never seen an armor that could raise his cultivation base from the three levels of the god-sovereign realm to seven consecutive small realms, and break through to the god-king realm in one fell swoop.


    but.


    His sword has been out, and there is absolutely no reason to take it back.


    The Fourth Star Demon also wanted to see if his Seven Stars Chasing Light Sword could defeat Ye Yun, who was wearing a red armor in front of him.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    Huh!


    The starlight sword in the sky was incredibly fast, falling like a pouring rain.


    Every inch of space seems to have been shrouded by sword light, and the space is crushed by the oppression.


    "This super-god-level armor is pretty good..."


    Glancing at the armor, Ye Yun smiled casually, there are too many armors like this in his warehouse.


    There are too many armors better than this armor, too many to count.


    Hum!


    In an instant, Ye Yun''s figure also disappeared, and an astonishing sword light appeared.


    The Sword of Death was launched.


    Boom boom boom...


    This amazing sword light smashed into pieces, shattered billions of star swords, and went straight to the Fourth Star Demon King.


    "How can this be?"


    The fourth star demon was shocked, and was about to escape into the void to avoid the sharp edge. Suddenly, a word came from his ear.


    "Certainly!"


    A huge mysterious power instantly descended on the body, and the body of the Fourth Star Demon King was instantly set in mid-air.


    The sword light flashed away.


    puff!


    A touch of blue blood blossoms suddenly bloomed in the void.


    "How can you... so fast?"


    Turning around, looking at his heart had been pierced, a huge blood hole appeared, the Fourth Star Demon looked at Ye Yun in astonishment, his face showed huge shock.


    He never dreamed that he would be defeated by Ye Yun in just one round.


    Puff puff!


    The powerful death force passed in from the sword instantly crushed his internal organs.


    The eyes of the fourth star demon quickly dimmed, his body trembled suddenly, and his huge body turned into a starlight and disappeared into the void.


    "You... actually killed the fourth child?"


    The sixth star demon king beside him roared and drew his sword abruptly.


    Ye Yun turned around, pointed at the Sixth Star Demon King with the tip of his sword, and said calmly: "If you don''t agree, you can go together!"


    "Your Excellency is really a good method!"


    The first star demon suddenly stretched out his hand and held down the sixth star demon, with a cold expression like ten thousand years of ice.


    Buzzing!


    In the fourth star magic tower, suddenly the space fluctuated, and a blue light flew out suddenly.


    In mid-air, he turned into the Fourth Star Demon King.


    "It turns out that the fourth star devil is not dead, what kind of magical power is this?"


    Those powerful demons in the distance saw this magical scene, and stormy waves were set off in their hearts.


    Could it be that¡­


    This tower of the star demon, which reaches the sky and the earth, will give the star demon an infinite number of lives?


    "Alive again?"


    Ye Yun looked at the Fourth Star Demon King who had come back from the dead, his mouth curled up, showing a slight smile of disapproval.


    The resurrected Fourth Star Demon''s aura has declined a bit compared to before.


    This kind of resurrection also seems to require some price.


    And their magical powers seem to have transformed their bodies into starlight, and then use the Star Demon Tower as a medium to store a certain amount of starlight to be able to resurrect again.


    This is only Ye Yun''s unilateral guess.


    As for the specific magical powers, he is not clear now.


    "Fourth, are you okay?"


    The sixth star demon asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, there is nothing serious! Everyone, this kid is amazing, we have to collectively kill him!"


    Thinking of being beheaded by Ye Yun with one sword in full view, the Fourth Star Demon King was very angry and said with a cold snort.


    "kill him!"


    The First Star Demon King drew out his sword, and the tip of the sword faced Ye Yun with a gloomy tone.


    Seeing that the boss had given the order, the other big star demon kings drew their swords one after another, changing their positions strangely, and the seven immediately formed a seven-star sword formation.


    "Seven Star Sword Array?"


    Seeing some familiar seven-star formations, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    "The people of the entire Demon Realm have never known that the most powerful of our Star Demon Race is the Seven-Star Sword Formation.


    Today, it is your honor to die under this seven-star sword formation! "


    The first star demon king said with deep eyes and an invincible color on his face.


    After speaking, the Seven Star Sword Array was activated in an instant.


    This seven-star sword formation is based on the seven-star chasing lightsaber and forms a powerful attack force through cooperation with each other.


    Huhu...The horrible sword light, like countless mercury pouring down the ground, instantly enveloped all the void.


    Those people watching around could no longer see Ye Yun''s figure.


    "This sword formation is too horrible, even the strong of the gods can handle it, the background of the Star Demon Race is really horrible..."


    The powerful demon clan onlookers shivered, and they became more and more afraid of the strength of the star demon clan.


    "Certainly!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    When he pointed it out, the sword light all over the sky suddenly paused in an instant.


    At the same time, the countless small star runes in Ye Yun''s eyes were also swiftly running.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky were activated.


    This supreme magical power can truly reach the realm of Dacheng after reaching the Divine King Realm.


    At this time, Ye Yun almost disillusioned the sky and brought it into an extremely terrifying state.


    The sword light in the sky turned into particles and disappeared in an instant.


    An astonishing sword light followed.


    It shot out like a world wide open.


    The sword of death.


    Puff...


    This sword burst out with the brilliant light of the World Destroying Sword, piercing through the body of the Seven Star Demon Kings.


    The sword light flashed again, and Ye Yun appeared from the void.


    The Seven Star Demon Kings behind him, everyone has a huge blood hole in their chest.


    Blood shot soaring.


    The Seven Star Demon Kings looked at his chest in disbelief, the sword in his hand could no longer be held firmly, and all fell.


    The Seven Star Sword Array they were so proud of was just launched, but it was broken by Ye Yun with a sword.


    And their seven bodies were also pierced, and at this moment, the powerful death force was madly swept in their bodies.


    Boom...


    With a loud bang, the body of the Seven Star Demon Kings exploded into countless starlight particles, disappearing into the void.


    This scene shocked the audience!

 Chapter 580： Seven Star Lock Magic Array

    The entire Star Demon Sea was silent.


    All the powerful demons, their eyes widened and dumbfounded.


    Seven Star Demon Kings...


    Just died like this?


    In front of the white-clothed young man who turned into a dragon, he didn''t even follow one move.


    Even the proud Seven-Star Sword Formation was completely destroyed in an instant after it was activated.


    The battle was ruined and killed.


    "Is this... still the third level of the gods?"


    "Put on a red armor, and you will reach the first level of the Divine King Realm!"


    "Relying on the first level of the Divine King Realm, he forcibly killed the Seven Star Demon Kings on the tenth floor of the Divine King Realm. This kind of terrifying combat power is truly invincible in the world!"


    at this moment.


    The powerful demons looked at that stalwart figure standing in the void, and their hearts were shocked like a volcanic collapse in the last days.


    too strong.


    It is too strong.


    Slaughtering the tenth-tier powerhouses of the Divine King Realm is like slaughtering a dog.


    It was shocking!


    "Haha, worthy of being my boss, the real son of luck!"


    Another direction.


    Wu De excitedly took a cigarette, turned around, and spit the smoke ring from his mouth on Princess Murphy''s face.


    "disgusting!"


    Princess Murphy gave Wu De angrily.


    Mo Xuan turned a blind eye to all this, and said in shock: "Senior is really a **** and man!"


    "That is! My boss doesn''t look at the cultivation level, but it''s not a problem to sweep the entire demon world, old man, don''t you think?"


    Wu De said triumphantly.


    "that''s right!"


    Mo Xuan said modestly.


    "My husband, if you want to establish a good cooperative relationship with my boss in the future, you must learn to smoke..."


    Wu De tapped Mo Xuan''s shoulder with a purple gold pipe, and said with a smile.


    "Do I still need to smoke?"


    Mo Xuan was taken aback for a moment.


    "Naturally, smoking still needs a good rod. You can give me the materials you collect, and I will forge it for you personally!"


    Wu De smiled.


    Princess Murphy smiled bluntly next to him: "Forge one for me too, I want to smoke too!"


    "Go on! What kind of cigarette do you smoke?"


    Wu De stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of Princess Murphy''s chest. The turbulent feeling made him a little fascinated.


    "You are a typical double standard. When I meet the boss, I will tell him in person!"


    Princess Murphy stomped her foot and said angrily.


    "It''s weird that the boss can listen to you!" Wu De chuckled twice, with an expression of disapproval on his face.


    Princess Murphy gave him a fierce look.


    "Come on, kiss!"


    Wu De leaned forward with a smiley face, craned his neck, and pursed his thick lips.


    Mo Xuan: "..."


    He turned around and couldn''t bear to look at his daughter again.


    ¡­


    Void.


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, holding a silver long sword, looking at the huge Star Demon Tower in front, a few flames faintly beating in his eyes.


    The Seven Star Demon Kings were beheaded by him with a single sword. This was in Ye Yun''s plan.


    Next, if nothing happens, the seven star demon kings will be resurrected in the seven star demon towers.


    If they were resurrected, Ye Yun believed that they had no guts to deal with themselves anymore.


    I''m afraid it will be hidden in the seven star magic tower, and activate the seven star formation in the tower.


    Ye Yun was waiting for this moment.


    Now he activated the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, put on a super god-level armor, and raised his cultivation to the first level of the **** king realm.


    If this kind of promotion were to be replaced by a normal monk, he would have exploded and died long ago.


    Only his powerful ancestor dragon body can withstand the tremendous pressure brought by this super-god-level armor.


    Only then did Ye Yun use the fixation technique, the sky disillusionment eye, plus the sword of death, and the three major techniques and supernatural powers together, so easily broke the Seven Star Demon King''s Seven Star Sword Array.


    If only using the Dual Sword Art, Ye Yun wouldn''t be able to win so easily.


    Inside the seven star magic tower.


    The wisps of starlight gathered into seven light clusters, and seven vague and terrifying figures came out of the light clusters.


    "hateful!"


    The seven demon kings of the seven stars were livid, with endless anger in their hearts.


    In the first Star Demon Tower, suddenly light flickered, and six crystal clear water mirrors appeared.


    "Boss, the prediction of the Seven Star Tablet is really true! This dragon...Is it here to destroy my Star Demon clan?"


    The Second Star Demon was unwilling, and roared.


    "The Wanlong Dynasty Sect, the seven stars are shining on the world, the dragon and the devil fought, life and death are unpredictable..."


    The First Star Demon looked at the ancient Seven-Star Stele in front of him, his face getting deeper and deeper.


    no doubt.


    All the prophecies of the Seven Star Monument were fulfilled.


    The second prophecy came so fast that they caught them off guard.


    Although the realm of this divine dragon that did not know where it came from is not high, his magical powers and various magic weapons are unimaginably powerful.


    The First Star Demon admitted that he had never seen such a powerful magic weapon in his life.


    Just wearing a piece of armor can raise the cultivation base to the first level of the Divine King Realm.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who will believe it?


    After that guy was promoted to the first level of the Divine King Realm, he even easily dismantled their Seven Star Sword Formation.


    Terrifying combat power is even rarer in his life.


    Do not!


    It should be never seen in his life!


    "Boss, the final prediction of the Seven Star Monument, since life and death is unpredictable, our Star Demon Race will not necessarily lose, after all, we still have the Star Demon Tower formation!"


    The Demon King of Samsung said suddenly.


    "Yeah! Boss, shall we start this formation? Now that guy is still in the Star Demon Sea. As long as the formation is activated, he can''t escape if he wants to escape!"


    Several other star demon kings said one after another.


    The first star demon''s face was cold, and he slowly said: "This seven-star formation, once opened, will consume all of our star demon clan''s heritage. At the same time, our seven-person realm is also at risk of falling, you think Ok?"


    "Boss, turn it on!"


    "If it is not turned on, the dragon should be killed!"


    "Turn it on, boss!"


    Several star demon kings said anxiously.


    "Okay, let''s start!"


    The First Star Demon clenched his teeth abruptly and made up his mind.


    He clicked forward with his hand, and a groove suddenly appeared inside the tower, and then the Seven-Star Tablet suddenly rose from the ground and was embedded in the groove.


    The First Star Demon kept changing his handprints, his face was gloomy, and his body began to glow with blue light.


    "Seven Star Lock Magic Array, open!"


    He roared abruptly, and his whole person suddenly turned into countless blue rays, like a stream of water, fusing with this star demon tower.


    call!


    The first star demon tower suddenly shined brightly, and a beam of light soaring into the sky plunged into the depths of the clouds.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing the strange changes in the first Star Demon Tower, the powerful demon people around them suddenly felt a sense of horror.


    "It''s really coming!"


    Ye Yun looked at the light of the first Star Demon Tower, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    call!


    At this time, the second star magic tower also burst out a bright beam of light.


    Next to the third, fourth...


    After a few breaths, the seven star magic towers burst into light one after another, and the soaring beam of light illuminated the entire star magic sea.


    "This is about to start the formation..."


    Seeing this amazing scene, Wu De was a little panicked.


    At this moment, the three of them are also in the formation.


    maybe.


    Once the formation is fully operational, the three of them will be crushed into blood mist.

 Chapter 581： Twelve Grade Merit Golden Lotus

    "No, this is about to start the formation, everyone quickly run away!"


    A strong demon clan seemed to have realized something, his face suddenly changed and he screamed loudly.


    After shouting, he immediately turned around and fled.


    "Damn, is the Star Demon Race going to kill them all?!" The other Demon Race powerhouses also realized that they yelled and put away the dragon mounts, using various secret methods and magic weapons to flee desperately.


    Snoring...


    The blue air currents in the entire Star Demon Sea, like boiling water, rolled extremely violently.


    The sound of the huge waves, louder than louder, was very scary.


    Even if these powerful demons flee desperately, they are affected by the blue air current at this moment, and their escape speed is greatly slowed down.


    "let''s go!"


    Mo Xuan''s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed Wu De and Princess Murphy, then turned and fled.


    The city gate caught fire, and the fish pond was hit.


    If you don''t run away quickly, I''m afraid they will also fall here.


    A ray of light flashed.


    Ye Yun suddenly appeared in front of the three.


    "senior!"


    Mo Xuan bowed quickly.


    Ye Yuntuo held a green bead and smiled and said, "This formation is a bit strong. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. It''s better to enter my small world first!"


    "Then the feeling is good, boss! Haha!"


    Wu De smiled joyfully.


    Ye Yun nodded and urged the bead abruptly, a green light fell, and the three people were sucked in.


    Ye Yun collected this bead.


    Looking around for a while, his face was slightly solemn at the moment.


    This seven-star array is infinitely powerful, and if it really launches an attack, it may be comparable to the blow of a powerhouse in the Divine Emperor Realm.


    "Should I...should bring out another magic weapon?


    Otherwise, if you were injured by this formation, it would be really not worth the gain..."


    Ye Yun said to himself, with a strong confidence on his face.


    After signing for 100,000 years, there is no doubt that he is an invincible existence no matter which dimensional world he arrives in.


    The same is true of the demon world today.


    Ye Yun naturally wouldn''t let himself hurt, not even a little bit.


    Otherwise, he is sorry for the horrible treasures in the warehouse.


    He hesitated for a moment.


    Ye Yun touched his wrist, and a golden lotus platform appeared in his hand.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Yun smiled relaxedly, and threw this golden lotus platform to his feet.


    This golden lotus platform fell into the void, suddenly brightened and expanded, and finally reached three feet in diameter.


    Ye Yun stepped on the golden lotus platform.


    The golden lotus is open layer by layer, forming a strong defense.


    This treasure.


    Naturally from the warehouse in the prehistoric land.


    Its name is Golden Lotus of Twelfth Grade Merit.


    Now the Chaos Clock on Ye Yun''s head, the foot of the 12-Rank Merit Golden Lotus, two great defenses protect him tightly.


    "Well, this treasure can barely make do, if it still doesn''t work, it will be replaced by Qingyun..."


    Ye Yun smiled and looked around again.


    After 100,000 years of constant sign-in, he has gained too many magic weapons.


    So Ye Yun didn''t have any special hobbies for these magic weapons.


    Use whatever you want.


    "What a jerk! Why does this guy have another treasure?"


    In the first Star Demon Tower, the first Star Demon King who had merged with the Star Demon Tower saw another golden lotus platform at Ye Yun''s feet, exuding a powerful aura, so angry that he almost never separated from the Star Demon Tower. come out.


    Who is this guy?


    How can there be so many magic weapons of terror?


    "Boss, no matter how many magic weapons he has, how can he escape the attack of our great array!"


    The Second Star Demon King gritted his teeth and said.


    Now that the Seven Star Demon Kings and the Star Demon Tower are fused, it is more convenient for them to communicate.


    At this moment, the seven star magic towers allowed them to establish telepathy.


    "Launch an attack!"


    The First Star Demon roared.


    Wow...


    The vast Star Demon Sea became irritable, and the huge waves continued to surge, as if the end of the world had come.


    laugh!


    The first star demon tower suddenly shot out a silver-white beam of light, straight to Ye Yun in the center of the array.


    The same is true for the remaining six star magic towers.


    The six sky-shaking beams of light exuded a terrifying aura, like the light of extinction, all shot at one point.


    At this time, Ye Yun was already locked.


    Even if he used any method, he couldn''t tear the void and escape.


    Ye Yun was indifferent, the expression on his face was still very calm.


    In his eyes, there were countless star-like runes, all of which were dark purple, changing rapidly.


    A powerful force of changeable birth and death, centered on Ye Yun, spread to the surroundings and rushed towards the seven pillars of light.


    Puff...


    A dull voice sounded.


    The seven pillars of light were sniped by the disillusioned eyes of the sky, and part of them disappeared, but they still broke through the sniper abruptly and landed on Ye Yun.


    boom!


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, shaking the entire Star Demon Sea.


    Those who were fleeing from the Divine King Realm Demon Race powerhouse, many of whom had weak cultivation bases, were stunned at this moment.


    And some strong demons with a strong cultivation base couldn''t help but glance back.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes suddenly bulged, and everyone was shocked.


    I saw that seven pillars of light that destroy the world abruptly hit the white figure.


    Rumbling...


    Although there were bursts of earth-shattering roars, the attacks of the seven beams of light did not break through the defense of the white figure.


    At this moment, the white-clothed young man transformed into a dragon, with a **** yellow bell on his head, and a golden lotus stand on his feet, the two treasures exuded layers of light, completely protecting him.


    The seven beams of light fell on it, although the movement was very loud, but it did not break the defense.


    "This strike from the Star Demon Tower Formation, I''m afraid it must have the strength of the Divine Emperor Realm, right? How could he still be able to follow?"


    Some powerful demons were so shocked that they had forgotten to escape, and stayed in the void blankly, staring at the white figure in a daze.


    This person is too strong.


    It''s too strong to know what adjectives to use to describe it.


    Even if the other six demonic forces came out and dealt with this person at the same time, it was impossible to defeat them.


    "What? He actually blocked it!"


    The first star demon was shocked.


    The blow of the formation just now exploded with the strength of a strong person in the Divine Emperor Realm.


    But that guy, relying on the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm, unexpectedly took it down, unscathed.


    This is really amazing!


    "Continue to attack, even if your cultivation base drops, you will not hesitate!"


    Thinking paused for a few seconds, the First Star Demon roared again.


    Right now, either you die or I die.


    If they don''t get rid of this terrifying guy, they won''t be able to live either.


    There is no way out.


    next moment.


    The Seven Star Demon Kings were running the Star Demon Tower hysterically, and the entire Seven Star Locking Demon Array began to operate frantically.


    Wow! Wow!


    The blue tide of the Star Demon Sea became more turbulent.


    Many strong half-step **** king realm demon clan powerhouses with weak cultivation bases were actually crushed into blood mist by the tide at this moment!


    Chi Chi...


    The seven star devil towers released a series of terrifying silver light beams, intertwined in the midair into a large terrifying net, and shrouded in the overwhelming Ye Yun.

 Chapter 582： Sword of Heaven!

    "The seven-star formation composed of seven star magic towers really has some ways, and its power has increased again..."


    Ye Yun calmly looked at the amazing scene around him, and said lightly.


    Seeing a large silver net falling over the sky, he remained indifferent.


    Ye Yun easily relied on the twelfth-rank merit Jinlian and Chaos Clock to block the first attack just now.


    Now this second attack, Ye Yun also wanted to see if these two treasures could be blocked.


    "I don''t believe it, you can still block it!"


    The First Star Demon King saw that Ye Yun still had that kind of calm expression, and he couldn''t help roaring fiercely.


    This big silver net has gathered unimaginable terrifying energy. Once it is shrouded, even the strong at the first level of the Emperor Realm will definitely hate it.


    The eyes of the other six star demon kings also showed hope.


    Although they haven''t used the last hole cards, they still want to kill the guy in front of them through this second wave of attacks.


    call!


    The big silver net fell, wrapped Ye Yun, and began to shrink violently.


    In the process of shrinking, the big silver net released a terrifying crushing force, all acting on the Chaos Clock and the Twelfth-Rank Golden Lotus.


    laugh!


    laugh!


    Two powerful forces are constantly confronting each other.


    One is from the Seven Star Locking Demon Array.


    The other is two famous treasures from prehistoric times.


    The chaotic energy hanging down from the chaotic clock was steadily obliterated by the terrifying energy of the big silver net.


    The golden lotus of the twelfth-grade merit golden lotus, under the strangulation of the big silver net, is also constantly falling off.


    The size of the big silver net is also shrinking continuously in the fierce confrontation.


    Ye Yun stood on the twelfth-rank meritorious golden lotus, watching this tragic confrontation, his brows wrinkled slightly.


    He swung a sword sharply.


    An astonishing sword light immediately gleamed from the big net.


    boom!


    The entire silver net trembled violently, and a hole was cut abruptly.


    "This is a strong swordsmanship!"


    The Seven Star Demon Kings were surprised secretly. Although the second wave of the Seven Star Locking Demon Great Array had attenuated in the process of fighting the magic weapon, it was definitely not something that the Divine King Realm could contend.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Yun broke open with a sword.


    At this moment, the Seven Star Demon King Rumang was back, and there was an indescribable sense of panic.


    If this person cannot be killed, their Star Demon clan will surely perish today!


    call! call!


    The Seven-Star Locking Demon Array started to operate violently again, and the rays of light fell desperately, filling the large silver net.


    After the big silver net was supplemented with powerful energy, it began to violently crush the chaotic energy of the twelfth-rank merit golden lotus and the chaotic clock.


    The twelfth-grade merit golden lotus spins and grows golden lotus leaves continuously, but even so, it can''t resist the consumption.


    "The game should be over!"


    Ye Yun said softly, his face turned murderous at this moment.


    The silver sword in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    Instead.


    It is another silver long sword with a stronger grade.


    This is exactly the Heaven Slashing Sword that Ye Yun had killed Heavenly Dao.


    Quality: Super God level.


    Looking down at the Heaven Slashing Sword, Ye Yun said with a smile: "This time the enemy is not the way of heaven, so you will be all right!"


    "Master, I am happy no matter what you kill with me, hehe..."


    Zhantianjian let out a boyish laugh.


    "Are you born with spiritual wisdom?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and the corners of his mouth floated, revealing a slight smile.


    This Heaven Slashing Sword originally had a certain level of consciousness, but I didn''t expect that it had been less than a year before that the spiritual wisdom was born so soon.


    It seems that the body of the sword spirit is not far away.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    "It''s terrible, how do I feel the violent tingling of my soul?"


    "I feel... my heart is about to crack!"


    The high-ranking demon experts of the Divine King Realm who were in a daze in the distance, seeing Ye Yun suddenly took out a new silver long sword, all had various horrified reactions.


    Even if the sword is so far away from them, everyone feels dying.


    The same is true for the Seven Star Demon Kings.


    When seeing Ye Yun''s Heaven Slashing Sword, everyone''s soul couldn''t help but feel a deep panic.


    "Try your best to strike, and don''t let him use that sword!"


    The First Star Demon roared, his voice hysterical.


    The other six star demon kings injected their lifelong cultivation madness into the star demon tower, continuously improving the power of the seven-star lock demon array.


    The seven silver star magic towers, at this moment, also turned slightly red.


    The seven-star lock demon array hummed, as if hundreds of millions of fierce beasts were roaring, and it was elevated to the strongest level at this instant!


    "kill!"


    The Seven Star Demon King roared.


    The seven star demon towers trembled, and the massive white light, like a torrent of extinction, rolled toward Ye Yun.


    This time it was not a beam of light, nor a large silver net, but an endless stream of silvery waters of extinction.


    "cut!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, and he spit out a word.


    As the Heaven Slashing Sword in his hand was gently swung, an astonishing sword light, like the first ray of light that opened the world, instantly slashed towards the surging silver tide.


    Wow!


    The Heaven Slashing Sword exudes an indescribable fierce power. When it hits the silver tide, the silver tide is not only divided into two, but a large area of ??it evaporates instantly.


    Just in a breathing room.


    Two thirds of these silver tides disappeared.


    The remaining silver tide flowed weakly to the surroundings.


    Ye Yun''s backhand is another sword.


    Another sword light flew out in an arc, the weak silver tide, after contacting the sword light, all of it evaporated in an instant.


    With the full blow of the Seven Star Locking Demon Array, in front of Ye Yun''s Heaven Slashing Sword, it was as weak as a baby, unable to withstand a single blow.


    "How can this be?"


    The Seven Star Demon Kings roared in unison, looking at Ye Yun in horror.


    What kind of sword is this?


    Two swords evaporated all the attacks.


    so horrible!


    At this time, the Seven Star Demon Kings were desperate.


    Due to the strongest attack of the Seven-Star Lock Magic Array, their realm plummeted, and now they are no longer Ye Yun''s opponent.


    Looking at the seven star demon towers that reached the sky and the earth, Ye Yun looked more and more unpleasant.


    He cut off with a sword.


    A sharp sword light fell on the seventh Star Demon Tower in an instant.


    boom!


    The seventh star demon tower suddenly shattered.


    "It''s horrible, run away..."


    Looking at the shattered Star Demon Tower, the surrounding demon powerhouses woke up like a dream at this moment, sweating profusely, and turned around and fled.


    This time they came to the Star Demon clan and saw the most terrifying **** of death.


    From then on, Ye Yun became a lingering nightmare in their hearts.


    After smashing the seventh star demon tower with one sword, Ye Yun did not hesitate, and slashed towards the other star demon towers one after another.


    boom!


    boom!


    The star demon towers smashed into pieces, and at the moment of crushing, the star demon king who merged with the star devil towers fell likewise.


    "Um?"


    Looking at the distant scene, Ye Yun was slightly surprised.


    Seeing that he had not had time to make the last sword, the first Star Demon Tower suddenly rose from the ground and flew toward the depths of the sky.


    "Want to run? How is this possible?"


    Ye Yun sneered, and the Heaven Slashing Sword fell again.


    A shocking sword light headed straight to the first Star Demon Tower!


    At this time a strange scene happened.


    The lower part of the entire Star Demon Tower suddenly disintegrated automatically, hitting the sword light on the Heaven Slashing Sword.


    With the pointy tip left, the spire pierced the sky and flew out suddenly.


    boom!


    The spire of the Star Demon Tower had just pierced the barrier of the Demon World, and when it was about to escape from the Demon World, it suddenly ran into a large silver cocoon head-on.


    boom-


    When the two met, they shook violently and made a loud noise.


    The spire of the Star Demon Tower was shattered by a powerful force.


    Countless fragments fell from the mid-air, one after another, like a heavy snow of goose feathers in winter, spilling over the entire Star Demon Sea.

 Chapter 583： I am the ancient demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi

    "The Seven Star Demon Kings, this time really all are dead!"


    "This person should be invincible in the world!"


    "I am waiting like an ant, vulnerable to a blow in his eyes!"


    The powerhouses of the Demon Race in the Divine King Realm were shocked at this moment indescribable. Everyone looked at the white figures in the distance with dementia, their knees weakened, and they couldn''t help kneeling down.


    With one sword out, the seven star magic towers were destroyed.


    The seven star demon kings who crossed the Demon Realm disappeared like this.


    These ants, even if they are numerous, can''t help this person''s sword power.


    "It''s none of your business, let''s go!"


    Looking at those powerful demons who knelt down in the distance, Ye Yun waved and smiled.


    "Thank you senior for not killing!"


    All the powerful demon ancestors stood up with gratitude, bowed, and then turned and left quickly.


    In the entire Star Demon Sea, except for some remaining Star Demon Clan members, only Ye Yun was left alone.


    The fragments of the Star Demon Tower in the void continued to rise, falling like snow flakes.


    Ye Yun stood still, a little lonely in his heart at this time.


    This kind of invincible feeling filled his heart again.


    "Hey, invincibility is really not a good thing. It seems that we should keep a low profile in the future, leave a way for others to survive, and find some fun for ourselves by the way..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile to himself.


    With a light stroke of his palm, the Heaven Slashing Sword disappeared in his palm.


    Then he put the Chaos Clock above his head and the 12-Rank Merit Golden Lotus at his feet into the warehouse one after another.


    In the end, the red armor on his body also turned into a red light and disappeared.


    This super god-level armor was received by Ye Yun.


    He did not put it in the warehouse.


    It is equivalent to adding an extra layer of protection to the flesh.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation base returned from the first level of the God King Realm to the third level of the God Venerable Realm.


    He gasped slightly.


    This super-god-level armor instantly raised his cultivation to the realm of the king of the gods. Although it was blessed by the body of the ancestor dragon, it was abruptly held, but it still consumed his body.


    After Ye Yun took a few pills and supplemented his mana and blood, he tore the space and left the Star Demon Sea.


    The fragments of the entire Star Demon Sea were still falling.


    suddenly.


    Before being completely closed, a silver cocoon suddenly squeezed in the hole that was originally pierced by the spire of the Star Demon Tower, the most far-reaching barrier in the sky of the Demon Realm.


    This silver cocoon, after being hit by the spire of the tower, was weakened a lot, and the thickness of the silver cocoon also became thinner.


    Due to the thinning of the cocoon layer, it is also possible to faintly see a **** bird inside, bathing in the burning flame, standing quietly inside.


    The silver cocoon fell lightly like snowflakes.


    I don''t know how long it took before he fell into the Star Demon Sea.


    The ancient Seven-Star stele floated to the side of Yin Cocoon sometime, faintly emitting a blue light.


    ßËßË...


    The silver cocoon was like a heart, constantly beating, and at the same time it was madly absorbing the blue air current of the surrounding star magic sea.


    In these air currents, there is pure magic energy.


    The silver cocoon gradually enveloped a layer of black, making the **** bird in it not so clear.


    After a while.


    Several people from the Star Demon Clan of the God-sovereign realm cautiously approached.


    "what is this?"


    A member of the Star Demon tribe looked at the silver cocoon and said with a frown.


    "My God! The silver cocoon is full of flames, and there seems to be a **** bird inside..."


    Another member of the Star Demon clan approached. After observing for a while, he suddenly raised his head and said with a shocked expression on his face.


    Several other Star Demon were taken aback, and they leaned forward one after another, with the silver cocoon on their faces, and looked inside carefully.


    Sure enough, there was a raging flame in the silver cocoon, a **** bird, with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping.


    "How does this **** bird have three legs?"


    A Star Demon tribe stared his eyes and said in disbelief.


    Another member of the Star Demon tribe looked at the Seven Star Monument next to him with deep eyes, and muttered to himself: "I have never seen such a peculiar bird that fell from the sky and fell into the Sea of ??Star Demon. What is the meaning of this..."


    Another old man suddenly looked a little excited and waved his arm and said loudly: "Hiding in the cocoon, reborn from the cocoon...Could it be, is this the hope God has given us to the Star Demon Clan?"


    His voice just fell.


    Suddenly, the Seven Star Monument next to it suddenly flew up, floating above the silver cocoon, blooming with a faint blue light.


    The original text on the Seven Star Tablet had long since disappeared.


    "This stone tablet, isn''t it the stone tablet of the old man of the First Star Demon King, right?"


    A member of the Star Demon tribe said shockedly.


    "It should be!"


    The old man groaned and said, "Unexpectedly, the Star Demon Tower was broken, and this stone tablet has been preserved intact..."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Everyone sighed.


    The seven star demon kings and the seven star demon towers fell at the same time, representing their star demon family, completely withdrawing from the stage of the seven major forces of the devil world.


    The remaining members of the Star Demon Race are equivalent to a second- and third-rate little power of the Demon Dao.


    The seven-star monument suddenly burst into light.


    But these people of the Star Demon tribe turned a blind eye, and they didn''t know the preciousness of the stele.


    After all, only the Seven Demon Kings are the real owners of this seven-star monument.


    The people of those tribes only know a little bit of information about the stele, even the specific name of the stele is not clear.


    "What''s that? Why did a line of text suddenly appear on the stone tablet?"


    A member of the Star Demon clan shouted loudly.


    Everyone quickly looked over and saw a line of text suddenly appeared on the stone tablet.


    "Ancient demon emperor, descended on the demon world, the star demon clan, rise again."


    "Is this the prophecy of the stele?"


    The old man was extremely excited, and said tremblingly.


    "Could the **** bird in it be the ancient demon emperor? But I have a long history in the Demon Realm. I have never heard of such a number one person?"


    A member of the Star Demon Race said.


    "We are the noble demon race, and in this silver cocoon is a great demon. The demon has different ways. How can we obey his orders?"


    Another star demon clan snorted coldly.


    "The demon clan is very weak in my demon world. If our dignified star demon clan follows the instructions of this big demon, I don''t know how many people will laugh at it..."


    A member of the Star Demon tribe frowned and said.


    "Why, let''s kill this big bird before it hatches?"


    Another member of the Star Demon clan grew evil from the side of his guts, raised his hand, and his face showed a cruel look.


    "Everyone, don''t..."


    An old man looked panicked, and quickly blocked several young Star Demon tribesmen.


    Hum!


    The silver cocoon suddenly trembled, and a terrible breath broke out.


    In this kind of breath, there was a supreme surging power. All the Star Demon Clan members present, their knees weakened in an instant, and they all knelt down.


    "I am the ancient demon emperor Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who are you? Quickly report your name!"


    Ancient Demon Emperor?


    Donghuang Taiyi?


    This...Where is this sacred?


    The Star Demon tribe members who were kneeling on the ground shivered all over, and countless questions emerged in their hearts.

 Chapter 584： Leaving the Demon Realm and returning to Cangnan

    Devildom.


    Within the territory of the Tianluo Mozu.


    An immortal boat galloped in, and finally landed above the back mountain.


    "Boss, are you going back so soon?"


    Wu De put his arms around Princess Murphy, and said with some reluctance.


    "Yes! Boss, you haven''t attended our wedding ceremony yet!"


    Princess Murphy also said with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time since I came out this time, I want to go back and have a look..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    After speaking, he took out a storage bag and threw it to Wu De.


    "This is for you. I will stay in the Demon Realm and practice hard in the future, and strive to unify the Demon Realm as soon as possible. Then I will come to see you again!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Wu De opened the storage bag, glanced at him secretly, his eyes flashed suddenly, and his expression became excited.


    "Boss, don''t worry, the task of unifying the demon world is left to me!"


    Wu De patted his chest and said loudly.


    Ye Yun looked at Mo Xuan again, and asked, "Telling me back to Divine Land, shouldn''t it be a difficult task for you Tianluo Demon Race?"


    "Senior, don''t worry, no matter how much you pay, you will definitely be sent to God''s Land!"


    Mo Xuan said solemnly.


    "If you don''t have enough resources, you can ask your son-in-law after I leave!"


    Ye Yun took a deep look at Wu De and said.


    Wu De was taken aback, and immediately covered the bag, and looked at Mo Xuan nervously, saying, "Lao Zhangren, this is my capital for sweeping the Demon Realm in the future. You must not hit my mind!"


    "Don''t worry, son-in-law, I still have some background of the Tianluo Demon Race!"


    Mo Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    His son-in-law is really a bit stubborn.


    Compared with the predecessors, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground.


    However, Mo Xuan did not hate Wu De, the son-in-law.


    But the more I look, the more I like it.


    After all, his son-in-law and seniors are called brothers.


    The senior was even the seven star demon kings who had directly destroyed the Star Demon Clan by himself, and his strength was really terrifying.


    The Tianluo Demon Race will have such a backstage in the future, and no one in the entire Demon Realm may dare to provoke it.


    Next.


    Mo Xuan personally arranged the formation, Ye Yun entered the formation, and with the rise of a ray of light, Ye Yun''s figure immediately disappeared.


    "My boss just left and abandoned me to this place..."


    Wu De cried twice.


    He was half-truth, and a few tears dripped from the corner of his eyes.


    Although it was not long to get along with Ye Yun, he had already established a deep brotherhood since he was born and died several times.


    Princess Murphy curled her lips, and said disapprovingly: "The boss is so powerful, I don''t want to come in the future!"


    "Um!"


    Wu De stopped crying, his eyes filled with remembrance, and he nodded heavily.


    ¡­


    Divine Land, Nether Demon Realm.


    In the underground space of the Tianluo Demon Clan, with the twinkling of light, Ye Yun''s figure walked out of the teleportation array.


    Two figures flashed, Princess Murphy and Patriarch Mo Li appeared beside the teleportation formation at almost the same time.


    When the two saw Ye Yun appearing, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    This senior, why did he return from the demon world so quickly?


    Ye Yun glanced at Princess Murphy and said faintly: "Your deity will marry the Yuan Moshen in the near future. If there is nothing serious about it, you should also return to the soul..."


    "Understand, thank you senior."


    Princess Murphy burst into tears with excitement, and immediately knelt to the ground.


    She knew that all this must have been taken by the senior.


    Ye Yun looked at the patriarch Moli again, and said with a smile: "In the future, the Yuanmo clan, you Tianluo clan should take good care of you, the old guy Mo Xuan, but he likes his son-in-law very much..."


    "Okay, senior! If anyone in the Nether Demon Realm dares to bully the Yuan Mozu, my Tianluo Demon Race will definitely fight with him to the end!"


    Patriarch Mo Li made a solemn expression.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The body shape flashed, suddenly tore the space, and left the Tianluo Demon Race.


    He went back to Taishangyu.


    However, Ye Yun didn''t show his true body, just took a quiet look at Yunxiao''s situation and the operation of the entire Taishang Wangqing Palace, and found that everything was fine, so he left with peace of mind.


    When passing by the Daluo Region, Ye Yun stayed for a while again.


    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was still in retreat, Jian Yunzong was running in order, Ye Yun relaxed, and tore the void towards the Ninth Sea.


    Came to the sky over Tongtian Island.


    Ye Yun''s huge divine consciousness was projected down, and he could not help but feel relieved to find the thriving scene of Tongtian Island today.


    Jiang Hengyue, the kid, manages Tongtian Island fairly well.


    "Waiting for the next time, it''s better to let Wushuang practice in Tongtian Island..."


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    Ji Wushuang, a disciple, was already the cultivation base of the True God Realm, and it would be inappropriate to stay on the Cangnan Continent.


    Now, Ye Yun has a few foundations here in Divine Land. If someone in the sect has cultivated to the true divine realm on the Cangnan Continent in the future, let them all come and cultivate.


    As for the Bihai Tongtianlong, as well as monsters like the Undead Silkworm, there is no need for such treatment for the time being.


    Ye Yun still needs them to stay in the Cangnan Continent to protect the safety of those juniors.


    Leaving the Ninth Sea, Ye Yun passed the Tongtian Ancient Road and entered the Cangnan Continent.


    "Every time I come back so kind..."


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Yun smiled, tearing through the void, and disappeared in place.


    ¡­


    In the valley at the entrance of Mingxian Ancient Land, that huge bronze gate had long since disappeared.


    Thousands of miles east of the valley here, on the top of a towering mountain, a carriage quietly parked.


    This is a black carriage.


    On the carriage lay several kittens of different colors, lazy and lethargic.


    There is also a small silver silkworm, billowing, lying in the cat pile.


    On the top of the carriage, stood a black bird.


    The **** horse, pulling the black carriage, was lying quietly on the ground at this moment, with his eyes closed, as if he had also fallen asleep.


    Opposite the carriage, a green tree with a huge canopy grows, and it is cool under the shade.


    In the shadows.


    There are four boys and girls sitting under the tree, practicing extremely seriously.


    And somewhere in a mountain range in a valley near the ancient land of Hades.


    At this moment, there was a young monk standing on a boulder, looking at the black carriage on the top of the mountain in the distance, with a look of horror on his face from time to time.


    "Good fellow, where did the master find these monster beasts? Each of them has such a high level of cultivation, I dare not pass it..."


    Ji Wushuang muttered to himself.


    Mingxian Ancient Land has been over for nearly a month. During the whole process, he secretly escorted Luo Li and the others, but he did not show his true body.


    After the end of this experience, everyone was teleported out, and the gate of the Ancient Underworld completely disappeared.


    After Ji Wushuang came out, he still didn''t recognize Luo Li and the others, just guarding a few people from a distance.


    However, when Ji Wushuang saw Luo Li and the others returning to the black carriage, he was also shocked.


    There were several monster beasts in this carriage, and he couldn''t see the cultivation base.


    Ji Wushuang didn''t dare to come close, so he had to wait quietly in the distance.


    He is waiting for the return of the master.


    "Wushuang, you are here..."


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and Ye Yun walked out of it.


    "Wushuang pays homage to the master!"


    When Ji Wushuang saw Ye Yun appear, his expression was agitated, and he immediately fell down and bowed.


    "Get up!"


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s big sleeves, a mana swept out and helped Ji Wushuang up.

 Chapter 585： Big black cat broke life and death

    "These little guys have experienced this time in the ancient land of the underworld, and the improvement in their cultivation level is obvious..."


    Ye Yun glanced into the distance, with a smile of relief on his face.


    Lord Grim had already broken through to the ninth level of Nirvana.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi have reached the eighth level of Nirvana.


    Cat Baoer also reached the seventh level of Nirvana.


    Mu Qing, who was originally in the Destiny Realm, has now become a monk at the first level of Life and Death Realm.


    As for the **** cat, he also reached the tenth-level peak of the Destiny Realm, and he was only one step away from the life and death realm.


    The other monsters.


    The **** horse, the blood prince monster dragon, the black bird and the dark blood green wood dragon of the eternal realm, these four monster beasts each broke through one or two small realms.


    The speed of the undead silkworm in the Divine Sovereign Realm is astonishing.


    In just a few months, it has now reached the seventh level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    This speed is really terrifying.


    Ye Yun naturally understood the reason for such a breakthrough.


    Swallowing a few corpses in the Divine Venerable Realm is definitely a great tonic for the Immortal Silkworm, which will give it a rapid improvement in the short term.


    The more you get to the back, the slower the speed of improvement will be.


    "Master, are these all the monster beasts of our Shenlong Sect? I only look familiar with Xuanniao..."


    Ji Wushuang asked cautiously.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He wanted Ji Wushuang to go and meet Luo Li and the others, but suddenly another thought came up in his heart, making him a little hesitated.


    Although Ji Wushuang''s cultivation base was not high, he was at least his own disciple, separated from Luo Li and others by more than 200 generations.


    In terms of title, there was a conflict with his ancestor.


    He is the ancestor of the Shenlong Sect. Ji Wushuang is only one generation away from him. Could it be that those little guys call him the ancestor?


    Ye Yun always felt a little strange in his heart.


    "There can only be one ancestor..."


    Ye Yun smiled, so he had an idea in his mind.


    He looked at Ji Wushuang and said with a smile: "Luo Li and others are the 298th generation, and you are the fourteenth generation. Your seniority is too high. Don''t meet them for now..."


    "I understand, Master."


    Ji Wushuang scratched his head and said with embarrassment.


    If this is within a few generations of the sect, it would be easy to recognize each other.


    But now more than two hundred generations have passed, and there is a master in front. His identity as a disciple is indeed embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go back to my small world for the time being to practice. Next time I go to the Divine Land, I will take you there. There is the Paradise of True Divine Land cultivation..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, and took out a green bead.


    "I understand, let the master call the shots!"


    Ji Wushuang smiled.


    The voice fell.


    A green light projected down, fell on Ji Wushuang''s body, and disappeared in an instant.


    After setting up Ji Wushuang, Ye Yun''s heart also relaxed.


    In the distance, in the carriage.


    "It''s so boring! When will the master come back? I also want some spiritual stones from the Divine Land..."


    A blue kitten raised his head, looked at the sky and yawned, with infinite hope in his eyes.


    This is the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    After the experience of the Ancient Underworld, taking advantage of the chaos during the teleportation, it slipped back quietly.


    Anyway, the task the master gave it was to protect the little girl''s safety in the ancient land of the underworld.


    Its task has been completed, so it returned in time.


    After coming back, it knew that everyone had a lot of Divine Earth Spirit Stones in their hands, and couldn''t help but be greatly envious.


    So Bihaitongtianlong looked forward to day and night, waiting for the return of the master.


    "Master has indeed been out for a long time this time, maybe something delayed on the side of Shentu..."


    The Undead Silkworm also opened his eyes and sighed.


    For a while, all the monster beasts stopped cultivating, looking at the direction of the sky, a little startled in a daze.


    Everyone misses the master.


    Especially the big dark horse, which belongs to the monster beast that was signed in the warehouse, and the feeling of yearning for Ye Yun is very serious.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    A figure fluttering in white appeared.


    "Wow, the master is back!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong jumped up with excitement, his hairy body rolled in mid-air.


    "I have seen the master!"


    The other monsters were overjoyed and greeted them one after another.


    Luo Li, Jun Moxiao and Su Wanyi who were cultivating in the distance also opened their eyes immediately and ran over happily.


    "Old ancestor, your old man is finally back! I want to die!"


    Luo Li''s eyes were moist, grabbed one of Ye Yun''s arm, and said coquettishly, crying and laughing.


    "Old ancestor, I thought your old man didn''t want us anymore!"


    Lord Grim was depressed, grabbed Ye Yun''s other arm, and shook it vigorously.


    "How is it possible? You are the descendants of the 299th generation of my Shenlong Sect. I won''t let go until you have cultivated to the realm of the true gods..."


    Ye Yun said with a faint smile.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim stopped crying and let go of their hands.


    Su Wanyi stood aside, her eyes flushed slightly, she seemed to be particularly excited in her heart.


    "This time, some things on the Shentu side were delayed for a while, so I came back late, but seeing all of you have achieved breakthroughs in your diligent practice, I am very pleased with this..."


    Ye Yun looked around everyone, nodded and smiled.


    The **** cat raised a paw and said with a smile: "Master, I''m almost breaking through life and death!"


    "Not bad! But, I think you can break through now!"


    Ye Yun laughed, and suddenly pointed a little, a pure divine energy immediately poured into the body of the **** cat.


    Boom!


    The sky dimmed, dark clouds rolled, and thunder and lightning were blowing.


    "Lei Jie is coming!"


    Mu Qing''s face changed drastically, and she looked at the **** cat seriously and said.


    She had only recently broken through to the first level of life and death, and she was naturally very familiar with the thunder robbery of this level.


    If you want to enter the realm of life and death, you must go through the test of Thunder Tribulation.


    "I''m not ready yet! Master!"


    Seeing that the terrifying Thunder Tribulation was about to fall, the **** cat cried out crying.


    "Xiao Heizi, your physical body is so strong, don''t worry, go to the catastrophe!"


    The **** horse laughed and flicked its tail suddenly, drawing the **** cat into the air.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning continued to flow, and long dragons of lightning fell from mid-air, slamming on the **** cat abruptly.


    "what!"


    The **** cat screamed.


    Next second.


    When it found that the thunder and lightning did not cause any damage to it, it immediately laughed in mid-air.


    "Holy thief, there is something to come!"


    The **** cat was full of pride, raised the cat''s scratch, and challenged the sky.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the **** cat Yaowu Yang Wei, everyone near the carriage laughed.


    "Kittens are a little afraid of death sometimes, but other major problems are not..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    boom!


    boom!


    A series of terrifying thunder and lightning fell in endlessly, constantly hammering the body of the **** cat, and each thunder and lightning''s tempering would make its aura more powerful.


    After a stick of incense.


    The dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the **** cat finally completed the catastrophe and fell from mid-air.


    "Thank you, Lord, for your fulfillment!"


    The **** cat that broke through to life and death lay under Ye Yun''s feet, crying bitterly.


    "Don''t be hypocritical!"


    The **** horse pouted and licked his big white teeth. With a smile, he kicked the **** cat back into the carriage with one hoof.


    "Ha ha!"


    When everyone saw this, there was another roar of laughter.


    After the laugh.


    Ye Yun looked at Bihai Tongtianlong and asked with a smile: "Why did you run back? Where is that little girl from the Su family?"


    "Master, didn''t you let me protect the little girl''s safety in the ancient land of the Underworld? I completed the task brilliantly. Now that the experience is over, the little girl has returned to the Jiangchuan Dynasty..."


    Haitong Tianlong said very seriously.


    "Well, let''s go to the Jiangchuan Dynasty next step..."


    Ye Yun looked at everyone and suddenly said with a smile.


    Go to Jiangchuan Dynasty?


    Everyone around and the monsters were stunned.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun didn''t give too much explanation, and took a step forward into the carriage.


    For the descendants of the big disciple Su Qi, Ye Yun naturally had to visit him.

 Chapter 586： Jiangchuan Dynasty, the elder of Water Dragon Gate

    The Jiangchuan dynasty is full of smoke.


    The Jinjiang River and the lake are a vast expanse of water.


    Legend has it that tens of thousands of years ago, the gods fell from the sky one day, and the water was turbulent, flooding the entire dynasty territory, and countless creatures died in the flood.


    The surviving creatures were pleasantly surprised to find that after the territories here were submerged by divine water, their auras turned out to be extremely rich.


    As a result, many practitioners have established many different forces on the large and small islands on the lake. The territory here is also named Jiangchuan Dynasty.


    After tens of thousands of years of development.


    The Jiangchuan dynasty became a power of the supreme sect.


    Due to the unique geography and aura of the Jiangchuan Dynasty, many powerful men have been born for tens of thousands of years.


    The powerful Jiangchuan dynasty can stand against the neighboring Pluto dynasty.


    but.


    The two dynasties have no enmity and have always been in peace.


    At this time, in the sky above the adjacent two dynasties, the void suddenly fluctuated, and a black carriage emerged.


    "Master, this Jiangchuan Dynasty did not exist in 100,000 years?"


    Xuanniao stood on the top of the carriage, looking at the vast green waters ahead, and said in shock.


    "Really not, I remember the aura of this place is not so strong..."


    Ye Yun sat in the carriage and said softly.


    Mu Qing explained to the side: "Master, the Jiangchuan Dynasty only appeared in the past tens of thousands of years. At that time, there was a big flood here, and the water came very abruptly, and it submerged it all..."


    Mu Qing explained the origin of Jiangchuan Dynasty to Ye Yun.


    Her voice was not loud, but it spread out clearly, and the mysterious birds outside could also hear it.


    Xuanniao glanced at the lake and said in admiration: "Tsk, the aura in the lake is really rich! And there are many monsters and all kinds of treasures in the water..."


    "Therefore, the Jiangchuan Dynasty has grown rapidly, and it is not without reason that it can become a supreme-level big sect force!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Although the lake water is full of aura, it has no divinity at all..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong yawned, and with a light movement of its claws, many spirit stones flew out and were swallowed by it.


    These spiritual stones are naturally the spiritual stones from the divine soil that Ye Yun gave to it, and they contain divine nature.


    The big dark horse suddenly turned around, grinned and said, "Master, where are we going?"


    "Go to that place!"


    Ye Yun said lightly, a thought fell in the mind of the big dark horse.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The **** horse responded, pulling the carriage, and flew towards the southeast without hurries.


    A hundred million miles away from here, there is a huge island with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Many humans live on this lush island.


    And the most powerful force on this island is the well-known Su Family. There are strong men of life and death sitting on the island, deterring one side, and ordinary forces dare not provoke them.


    But the Su family, which was originally infinitely beautiful, is now a cloud of sorrow.


    In the patriarch''s chamber, there is an old and a young, both of them frowning, looking worried.


    "Daddy, Uncle Li was inexplicably beaten and seriously injured. I am afraid that this is all done by the Zhao family, right?"


    Said a girl in colorful clothes.


    Opposite her, sat an old man in black with white beard and hair.


    This old man is called Su Shan, the current patriarch of the Su family, and the girl in colorful clothes opposite is called Su Jin, his daughter.


    Su Shan''s eyebrows, like Su Jin, a girl in colorful clothes, also have a seven-color mark.


    "Eight out of ten are what the Zhao family did..."


    Su Shan twisted his eyebrows together and sighed.


    At this time, Su Jin''s gaze fell on a piece of spiritual stone on the table, and said with a face of shame: "This time, a very high-quality spirit stone mine was found in the waters of my Su family. It has nothing to do with the Zhao family. It¡¯s really shameless that they used such despicable means to severely wound Uncle Li!"


    "The Zhao family''s intention is obvious, they just want us to give up this piece of spirit stone mine and mine by their Zhao family alone!"


    Su Shan said angrily.


    "Daddy, the Zhao family gave us a three-day deadline. If they don''t reply, they will send someone to directly seize the spirit stone mine. What should we do?"


    Su Jin frowned and asked worriedly.


    "Didn''t your second uncle go to the elder of the water dragon gate? If you can find the elder of the water dragon gate and let him mediate, this matter can be solved..."


    Su Shan said softly.


    "Uncle, my father invited the elders of the water dragon gate back!"


    A fragrant wind passed by outside the door, and a beautiful girl in white walked in and said with a smile.


    Su Shan looked overjoyed, stood up abruptly, and asked loudly: "Su Xue, what you said is true? The elders of Shuilongmen, will he really mediate for the Su and Zhao families?"


    "Yes! Uncle."


    Su Xue smiled sweetly, and two small wines appeared on her face, which was especially charming.


    Su Xue was about the same age as Su Jin, and she was very beautiful in appearance.


    "Daughter, come with me to meet the elders of Water Dragon Gate..."


    Su Shan strode towards the outside with a surprised look.


    "Big Brother, no need, Elder Liu is already here!"


    A man''s voice came from outside the door, and then two figures floated in and entered the chamber.


    On the left is a middle-aged man, it is Su Shan''s younger brother Su Shui.


    The two brothers complement each other with each other.


    Standing next to Su Shui was an old man with the bones of immortality, wearing a blue robe and carrying a sword, his whole body was astonishing, and he had reached the third level of life and death.


    "Su Shan has seen Elder Liu!"


    Su Shan clasped his fists in his hands and respectfully bowed.


    "Stop the ceremony, Chief Su."


    Elder Liu looked like a worldly expert, flicked his long beard and smiled faintly.


    "This time our Su family and Zhao family''s grievances, we hope that Elder Liu will help us to mediate. This time the mining of the Lingshi mine, my Su family will definitely send a part of it to Elder Liu..."


    Su Shan said straightforwardly.


    "you are very welcome¡­"


    Elder Liu smiled slightly, glanced around the room, and finally fell on Su Jin''s body. He whispered, "Actually, it is easy to solve this matter. I wonder if Patriarch Su would like to hear it?"


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Su Shan said quickly.


    Elder Liu said with a smile: "The Zhao family has two sons, about the same age as Xue Jin and Shuangshu from your Su family.


    The eldest son of their family, Zhao Long, likes Su Jin of your family very much, and he intends to form the best of Qin and Jin Dynasties. Patriarch Su does not know what he wants? "


    After listening to Elder Liu''s words, Su Shan''s face suddenly became stiff.


    The Zhao family has two sons, about the same age as his two daughters, which is true.


    But the boss of the Zhao family, born with a waste material, has cultivated to the present, but is only the third level of Nirvana. How can such a cultivation level be worthy of his stunning daughter in the Destiny Realm?


    "Daddy, I will never marry Zhao Long, just let the Zhao family die!"


    Su Jin paled with anger and trembled all over.


    "Elder Liu, you also heard what the little girl said, she disagrees..."


    Su Shan said with a wry smile.


    Elder Liu shook his head slightly, his face showing displeasure.

 Chapter 587： Ye Yun visits Sus family

    "Elder Liu, you also know that our Su family is not an opponent of the Zhao family now. This matter requires your old man''s mediation!"


    Su Shui''s complexion changed drastically and said hurriedly.


    "Let me think about this again..."


    Elder Liu lowered his head and thought quietly.


    The whole room was silent.


    Su Shan looked at Elder Liu eagerly, hoping that he could find a better solution.


    Su Jin looked out the window, and the big eyes of Shui Lingling had become extremely hollow at this moment.


    She has an instinct.


    This time, I am afraid that their Su family has really suffered a catastrophe.


    Although she obtained some divine life fruit from the ancient land of the gods and gave it to the ancestor, for some reason, the ancestor fell asleep inexplicably.


    I don''t wake up no matter how I call.


    Coupled with the fact that Uncle Li in the life and death state was secretly injured, now the high-end combat power of their Su family can be described as severely compromised.


    In the face of the aggressive Zhao family, it was really overwhelming but lacking.


    "Patriarch Su, why not do this! This piece of spirit stone mine has been mined by your Su family and Zhao family at the same time..."


    Elder Liu raised his head and said with a gentle expression on his face.


    Simultaneous mining?


    Su Shan was taken aback for a moment, and then a trace of anger flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Obviously it is the Lingshi mine of their Su family, so if the Zhao family does nothing, they can mine at the same time?


    Is this obviously grabbing?


    Elder Liu from the Water Dragon Gate offered two consecutive suggestions, both of which were so wicked and did not benefit the Su family at all.


    "This is a good suggestion, brother, it''s better to agree to it!"


    Su Shui said with surprise on his face.


    Su Shan''s face became stiff, and he stared at Su Shui angrily.


    "Uncle Liu, the suggestion that Elder Liu said is very good. We mine this piece of spirit stone mine at the same time as the Zhao family, so that disputes will be avoided, and neither will suffer any loss..."


    Su Xue said with a smile beside her.


    "Su Xue, are you still from the Su family? How can you talk like that? Their Zhao family can get half of the spirit stone mining rights without leaving anything. Doesn''t this mean that we are letting people go?"


    Su Jin scolded angrily.


    "Sister, don''t spit people, I am also doing this for the sake of our Su family!"


    Su Xue raised her eyebrows and retorted unceremoniously.


    "Whether it''s for the Su family''s sake, you know it in your heart, and I know it in my heart too!"


    Su Jin snorted coldly.


    "Su Jin, why did you talk to your cousin? Are you still a member of the Su family? Why don''t you think about it from the Su family''s standpoint!"


    Su Shui was furious and scolded Su Jin without hesitation.


    Su Jin''s face flushed red, and she lowered her head without continuing to refute.


    Su Shan couldn''t see it, and waved his arms and said loudly, "Don''t fight! Shut up!"


    Everyone shut up immediately and stopped talking.


    Elder Liu watched this scene calmly, smiled slightly, and said slowly: "Patriarch Su, the two suggestions are not a big loss to the Su family, but as an outsider, I am just a suggestion. As for the fate of the Su family, It''s up to you to choose now!"


    "I don''t choose either, thank you Elder Liu for his kindness, Su Shui, see you off!"


    Su Shan said angrily.


    "I don''t know good or bad!"


    The muscles on Elder Liu''s face bounced twice as if it was about to happen, but he took a look at Su Shui, and he forcibly held it back.


    He turned around and left.


    "Big Brother, why are you doing this? You angered Elder Liu like this, and you put our Su family in a place where you can never recover!"


    Su Shui glared at Su Shan angrily, then chased him out.


    Su Shan was angry, turned around, and didn''t even see Su Shui running out.


    At this moment, a young man in black ran over from outside.


    "Miss, a black carriage came suddenly outside. The person in the carriage said it was your friend and wanted to see you!"


    The young man in black stood at the door and said respectfully.


    "Seeing no one!"


    Su Shan was angry, waved his hand without hesitation, and issued an order to chase away the guests.


    "Daddy, wait a minute!"


    Su Jin hurried over and looked at the black-clothed youth, and said with a slightly complicated expression: "Are there some cute kittens in the car?"


    "Yes! Missy, how did you know?"


    The black-clothed youth said in astonishment.


    "That''s my friends, hurry up and invite them in..."


    Although the previous mood was very depressing, at this moment, Su Jin still showed a smile of joy.


    Thinking of the black carriage, she suddenly remembered the missing blue kitten...


    Maybe this time the owner of the cat sent her the cat.


    "Oh, your Su family has moved to rescue soldiers again, no wonder they didn''t follow my suggestions!"


    Elder Liu just walked out of the gate, and suddenly stopped, and said yin and yang weirdly.


    Su Shui looked at him for a moment, then turned to look at Su Jin, frowning and asking, "What''s up with you little girl? Isn''t the house messy enough?"


    "Second uncle, this is my friend, please don''t be nosy!"


    Su Jin said unceremoniously with drooping eyelids.


    "Okay! Okay! You father and daughter are really hard-hearted!"


    Su Shui stomped his feet with anger.


    "Hey, the Su family is really interesting..."


    Elder Liu looked at Su Shui deeply, and laughed softly.


    Su Shui''s face became stiff, as if thinking of something, he shut up immediately.


    Outside the gate of Su Mansion.


    A black carriage was parked quietly at this moment.


    Ye Yun was sitting outside the carriage with a few kittens of different colors lying next to him.


    "interesting¡­"


    Ye Yun looked into the depths of the Su family, his eyes beating slightly, and a look that was not easily noticeable appeared in his eyes.


    "Master, do you need me to take action, after all, that little girl was pretty good to me at the beginning!"


    A blue kitten raised his head.


    "No, you can be an ordinary kitten with peace of mind!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "I¡­"


    Bihai Tongtianlong stiffened and wanted to cry without tears.


    In the eyes of the master, the dragon in the Divine Sovereign Realm turned out to be just an ordinary kitten.


    The undead silkworm shook his fat billowing body beside him, and said with a grin: "You can be obedient. I want to become a cat. Isn''t it rare for you to become a cat?"


    "Ok!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong could only agree depressedly.


    "Haha!" The **** cat and Mao Baoer next to each other looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Among the cats on the carriage, only he and Mao Boer are pure cats.


    One is a nine-tailed civet and the other is a lynx.


    The others are fakes.


    Unexpectedly now, even the undead senior silkworm with the highest cultivation level wants to become a cat. It seems that their cat clan team is getting bigger and bigger.


    The young man in black went and returned.


    "My son, please inside!"


    The young man in black said respectfully.


    "go!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly, and the big dark horse lowered his head, pulling the carriage into the door of Su''s house.


    Although there are some ups and downs on the road, the big dark horse is walking on the ground.


    Under the leadership of the black-clothed youth, this black carriage quickly came to the courtyard of the conference hall.


    "What kind of weird combination is this?"


    When Elder Liu saw a carriage full of cats and birds, and a chubby white silkworm, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He felt it, and found that they were all ordinary pets, and he couldn''t help but settle down.


    Seeing the change in Elder Liu''s eyes, Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Everything is in his grasp.


    After discovering the mystery of the Su family, Ye Yun had already concealed the breath of all the monsters on the carriage.

 Chapter 588： Dare to do it to me?

    The Su family is a descendant of his eldest disciple Su Qi.


    so.


    Ye Yun was going to take the shot himself this time.


    Of course, his dignified three-tiered cultivation base of the god-sovereign realm, although he has created an amazing record of slashing the seven demon kings in the devil world, but in this small place of the Jiangchuan dynasty in the Cangnan continent, Ye Yun will not be too big. Bullying the small.


    Appropriate "thin punishment" is enough.


    Therefore, this time visiting the descendants of the big disciple Su Qi, Ye Yun didn''t want these monsters under him to take action.


    He would personally help the Su family resolve this crisis.


    In Ye Yun''s view.


    This crisis of the Su family is not only a piece of spiritual stone mine, but also a bigger crisis, which seems to be quietly brewing.


    Now the cultivation base that Ye Yunzhan revealed was fixed on the first layer of the life and death realm.


    "Your original name is Su Jin? It''s been a long time, little girl!"


    Ye Yun looked at the picturesque girl in colorful clothes and waved his hand, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Su Jin smiled slightly and asked subconsciously: "This brother, how do you know my name?"


    "This island...Who doesn''t know Su Jin, the eldest lady of the Su family?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Su Jin''s face turned red, and then her eyes brightened, and she instantly saw the blue kitten on the carriage.


    "Brother, shouldn''t you send me a cat?"


    Su Jin said in surprise.


    "That''s right, this time I''m sending you a cat!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, grabbed the blue kitten and threw it over.


    "Why is my life so bitter?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong wailed in his heart instantly.


    I thought I was out of Su Jin''s claws, but I didn''t expect the master to send it out again.


    "Don''t be wronged for a few days. After the things here are done, I will let you get free..."


    A sound transmission voice suddenly resounded in the ears of Bihai Tongtianlong.


    "I see, sir."


    Bihai Tongtianlong''s spirit burst, and immediately responded with joy.


    "Wow, little blue cat, long time no see!"


    Su Jin hugged the blue kitten, rubbing her soft head with her hands, her eyes showed a pampering look again.


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    After dealing with the matter here, he only needs to leave Bihai Tongtianlong as a clone. On the one hand, he can protect the Su family, and on the other hand, he can keep Su Jin, a girl who loves cats, from being affected.


    "Daughter, this young man of life and death is actually your friend?"


    Su Shan looked at his daughter dumbfounded, and uttered a word after a long time.


    "Yes, this big brother treated me very well. This kitten is so precious that he gave it to me for nothing..."


    Su Jin smiled sweetly.


    "Ok!"


    Su Shan''s expression froze, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Although the white-clothed youth in front of him has a similar cultivation base, Su Shan always feels that the other party is much better than himself.


    The extraordinary temperament that came out of the white-clothed youth was like a fairy in the painting, which he had never seen in his entire life.


    "This is the rescuer that your Su family moved? It''s just the first level of life and death, and there is nothing you can do to deal with the Zhao family!"


    Elder Liu raised his eyebrows and said unceremoniously.


    "Not a rescuer, this brother is here to give me a cat!"


    Su Jin said quickly.


    She felt that she was not particularly familiar with Ye Yun, and she definitely couldn''t bring this elder brother into the muddy water of Su''s house.


    "Since the cat is also sent, please leave Su''s house quickly!"


    Su Shui frowned and immediately issued an expulsion order.


    "Are you the patriarch of the Su family?"


    Ye Yun turned around, looked at Su Shui, and asked quietly.


    "The patriarch is my eldest brother, what are you asking for?"


    Su Shui said angrily.


    "You are not the patriarch. What qualifications do you have to let me leave the Su family? Besides, Su Jin and I are also friends. We have come from afar. Can''t you still ask for a cup of tea?"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Su Shui suddenly felt that his self-esteem had been insulted, and his face flushed.


    "In that case, girl, you can take this young man to the living room for tea!"


    Su Shan relieved the road.


    "Okay, daddy!"


    Su Jin quickly agreed and ran near the carriage.


    Ye Yun got off the carriage and followed Su Jin along.


    After walking a few steps, he looked back at Elder Liu and said quietly: "I advise you not to be nosy..."


    When Elder Liu heard these words, he immediately became angry.


    A monk on the first level of life and death, dare to look down on the water dragon gate like this?


    They are the water dragon gate, but the supreme gate of the Jiangchuan dynasty.


    He himself is also a powerhouse at the third level of life and death.


    If you deal with this young man in white at the first level of life and death, you can slap him to death with one slap.


    However, seeing the tone of the white-clothed youth a little arrogant, Elder Liu still kept an eye on him, and did not take action at that time.


    "Your Excellency, where are you from?"


    Elder Liu asked.


    "It''s just a casual cultivator, do you think I am like a person from a big sect?"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and smiled indifferently.


    Elder Liu looked at Ye Yun up and down, then looked at the carriage, the various monsters in the carriage, but there was no cultivation.


    He couldn''t help but let go.


    "You kid seems to be here for the spirit stone mine too, I advise you to stop your wishful thinking, and quickly finish drinking tea and leave!"


    Elder Liu said in a bad tone.


    "This spirit stone mine belongs to the Su family, and I have no interest in it at all.


    Elder Liu, I kindly advise you to leave Su''s house as soon as possible, lest misfortune falls from the sky..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    There was a strange look in his smile.


    "Good boy, you dare to threaten the old man!"


    Elder Liu was furious and grabbed Ye Yun with a slap.


    "Elder Liu, don''t do anything!"


    Su Shan was anxious, and hurriedly shouted loudly.


    But Elder Liu was the person with the highest cultivation level present, and no one could stop him from being so close.


    Ye Yun stretched out a fist and punched it toward the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Elder Liu''s palm was raised high, and a huge force surged in, causing him to back again and again.


    "This guy is a monster? Otherwise, how could his body be so powerful?"


    Elder Liu resisted the boiling blood in his body and looked at Ye Yun in shock.


    He finally understands now, why this person has raised a group of monsters, it turns out that he is a monster.


    The monster race is indeed stronger than the human cultivator''s body.


    And if this person is a monster, he must have a lot of background.


    He can''t act rashly.


    Killing this person will easily trigger a fuse between the human race and the monster race.


    "Dare to do it to me?"


    Ye Yun yelled and stared suddenly, a tiny purple rune flashed past his eyes.


    "I¡­¡­"


    When Elder Liu saw Ye Yun''s eyes, he suddenly struck a spirit.


    For some reason, he actually felt a sense of horror, as if the white-clothed youth opposite was like a murderous demon king.


    The killing intent on the opponent was so powerful that he couldn''t stand it.


    A hot stream of water suddenly flowed out from under his legs without warning.


    Su Shui next to him suddenly smelled a stench. He glanced at Elder Liu''s wet trousers and immediately turned around.


    "It''s shameful!"


    Elder Liu made a big red face, and was about to use his force to remove the traces. Suddenly his body trembled, and another stream of water burst out.


    The meaning of flowing water turned out to be extremely ferocious, it seemed that a dam in the body had opened, and he couldn''t help it anymore.


    "what!"


    Elder Liu roared in shame, rose from the ground and disappeared into the air.


    "Elder Liu was scared to pee?"


    Su Shui glanced at Su Xue, the two looked at each other in disbelief.


    Su Shan also looked dumbfounded, and the two only fought for one round. How could Elder Liu be so gaffe?


    How come the elders of the dignified supreme-level big sect have no demeanor at all?


    Hundreds of miles away.


    A cyan light flashed, and Elder Liu suddenly appeared.


    "Damn, it''s a shame!"


    He unbuttoned his pants angrily and was about to take a quick solution. Suddenly, his body shook, and his whole body fell to the ground with a thud.


    At this time, Elder Liu was stiff and breathless.

 Chapter 589： Blood Spirit Yin Gu

    "Death deserves it!"


    Ye Yun, who followed Su Jin all the way to the living room, suddenly raised the corners of his mouth, and a faint smile appeared.


    Elder Liu, who can conceal from the Su family for the time being, how could he conceal Ye Yun''s golden eyes?


    This elder Liu from the Water Dragon Gate had long been on the side of the Zhao family.


    And Su Shui, this guy, has also colluded with the Zhao family.


    Joint inside and outside.


    The position of Su Shan, the patriarch, is also precarious now.


    After all, the ancestor of the Su family has been asleep after eating the Shenyuan Shouguo.


    There is a lack of Dinghai Shenzhen in the family, and Su Shan¡¯s lone palm is difficult to sing, and it happened that the Zhao family took advantage of it...


    "This kind of family fighting seems to be very common in history. For the position of the patriarch, brothers will turn against each other at all costs!"


    Ye Yun thought of this, looking lonely, and sighed silently.


    Whether it is Su Shan or Su Shui, they are all descendants of Ye Yun''s disciple Su Qi.


    As the saying goes, the palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all meat.


    This is the truth.


    Seeing Su Shui colluding with foreign enemies and framing his eldest brother, Ye Yun also had a feeling of hating iron but not steel.


    If the little guy Su Shui was killed, Ye Yun would also feel sorry for Su Qi.


    But if you don''t kill, you can''t take it lightly, you have to teach him a lesson that will be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    ...


    Ye Yun followed Su Jin to the living room in a complicated mood.


    "Brother, please have tea!"


    Su Jin personally offered a cup of fragrant tea and handed it to Ye Yun with a smile.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun took the tea, took a sip calmly, knowingly asked: "What happened to your Su family...?"


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Jin sighed, her eyes were reddish, and there was a trace of depression in her watery eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it, maybe I can help this."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Hearing that the great monk in the life-and-death state was willing to help the Su family, Su Jin became emotional for an instant, and her breathing became short.


    Just now in the yard, Ye Yun and Elder Liu fought against each other, and there was no wind. It can be seen that the combat power has far surpassed the level of life and death.


    If there is the help of this big brother from the "Demon Race", the Su Family will have an extra chance of winning.


    "Brother, it''s like this..."


    "My Su family discovered a spiritual stone mine in the depths of some waters a few days ago. The quality is very high, but I didn''t expect it to be targeted by the Zhao family. I have to occupy this spiritual stone mine..."


    Su Jin''s eyes were sparkling, tears flickering, and she whispered the whole story.


    "How high is the quality of the spirit stone?"


    Ye Yun asked casually.


    "Brother, you will know by looking at it. I have never seen such a high-quality spirit stone in my entire life!"


    Su Jinyu turned over her hand and handed over a crystal clear spirit stone.


    The surface of this spiritual stone is no different from other spiritual stones, but when Ye Yun caught it in his hand, he felt a little bit surprised.


    There was a trace of extremely thin divine nature in this piece of spiritual stone.


    Holding the spirit stone in his hand, Ye Yun''s eyes danced like flames.


    A spiritual stone with a divine nature, even if it is pitifully thin, will greatly improve the quality of the spiritual stone, and will allow the monks who absorb this spiritual stone to improve their spiritual realm faster.


    This spirit stone mine had just been mined, and not many people knew about it. In addition, the monks in the Cangnan Continent didn''t know anything about divinity, so this precious spirit stone hadn''t attracted the attention of the super sect and above.


    Although this kind of spirit stone is extremely precious in the Cangnan Continent, compared with the spirit stone of Shentu, the gap is huge.


    The spiritual stone of the divine soil contains abundant divinity.


    Far from being comparable to the spirit stones of this spirit stone mine.


    "Such a spirit stone has never appeared in the Cangnan Continent, and now it appears without warning, indicating that this spirit stone mine may have a lot of mystery..."


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, there was a light of interest.


    This trip to the Jiangchuan Dynasty, it seems that he will not be too disappointed.


    ...


    In the original courtyard.


    Su Shan was still standing here, with a sad expression on his face, not knowing what to do.


    This line of elder Liu at the Water Dragon Gate was completely broken.


    Now, who can help the Su family?


    "Big Brother, Elder Liu, who I finally invited, was so mad at you and left. I really can''t do anything!"


    Su Shui, who was standing on the side, had a gloomy face, stomped his foot suddenly, and left angrily.


    Su Xue also followed.


    In the yard, only Su Shan was left alone.


    A gust of wind passed.


    The white hair on Su Shan''s forehead was blown away, revealing deep wrinkles.


    This old man who has been in charge of the Su family for many years suddenly squatted on the ground, showing a deep depression.


    "Look at the ancestors!"


    Su Shan stood up after a long time and staggered out.


    After seven turns and eight turns, he entered a quaint courtyard.


    There is a pond in the compound, the green lotus leaves are lush, and the white lotus blooms in full bloom.


    As soon as Su Shan raised his hand, a magic trick hit the pond, and all the lotus flowers disappeared, leaving only a blue coffin floating on the water.


    Around the cyan coffin, there are four small spirit gathering formations, which continuously extract the aura of heaven and earth.


    Walking along the water to the coffin, Su Shan looked inside.


    The coffin lid is made of translucent crystal.


    At this moment, a wrinkled old man in Tsing Yi closed his eyes and lay quietly inside, falling into a deep sleep state.


    The old man''s face was ruddy, his chest was slightly undulating, and his heart was beating vigorously.


    "Ancestor, why are you still not awake?"


    "It''s not the first time for the ancestors to take the Shenyuan Shouguo. Why did he suddenly fall asleep this time?"


    "Will someone secretly poisoned?"


    Su Shan muttered to himself, suddenly thinking of a possibility, his expression was shocked.


    Looking at the ancestor in the green wood coffin carefully, and observing for a moment, Su Shan also denied the possibility of the ancestor being poisoned.


    The state of the ancestors was just sleeping, not like being poisoned at all.


    Also, the ancestor is already a major monk on the fourth level of life and death. He hasn''t eaten or drink for decades. How could he be poisoned?


    "Ancestor, the Su family is facing a huge crisis. If you hear it, wake up quickly..."


    Holding the coffin in his hand, Su Shan called affectionately.


    No matter how he called, the ancestor of the Su family was always in a deep sleep state, and there was no sign of awakening.


    after awhile.


    Su Shan gave up.


    He left this small courtyard and staggered towards the chamber.


    Just when Su Shan left, the ancestor''s chest surged strangely, as if there was an invisible big snake swimming in his body.


    "Unexpectedly, someone actually started on the Su family thousands of years ago..."


    Ye Yun drank the tea and kept everything in his eyes calmly.


    Ye Yun first ruled out the black hand behind the scenes.


    After all, Su Qi''s descendants did not have the blood of Shenlong, nor did they have the motivation to let the black hand behind the scenes take action.


    Thousands of years ago, the ancestor of the Su family had his hands and feet implanted in his body.


    That little worm is a kind of Gu, called Blood Spirit Yin Gu.


    It is a very mysterious Gu worm.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun had heard of this kind of Gu worm, but he hadn''t really seen it before.


    This is because the genre of raising blood spirit Yin Gu was said to have been lost hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    But I don¡¯t know why.


    Ye Yun actually saw such a **** Yin Gu in the Su Family Patriarch''s body.

 Chapter 590： Nine Turns Ambergris

    The distance to the southeast of Sujia Island.


    Sixty thousand miles away.


    There is a huge island.


    In terms of its scale, it was a bit bigger than the island of the Su family.


    The Zhao family, who caused a huge crisis to the Su family, is the strongest force on this island.


    The two silhouettes flashed and pierced through the air.


    In the sky above a courtyard of the Zhao family mansion, these two figures fell.


    Those who came were Su Shui and Su Xue.


    "In-law, why are you here again? Where''s the elder of Shuilongmen?"


    A middle-aged man in a golden robe walked out of the house, looked at the two with a smile on his face, and asked with a loud laugh.


    "Brother Zhao, things have changed!"


    Su Shui clasped his fists in both hands and said very politely.


    This middle-aged man in golden robe is Zhao Jiugong, the patriarch of the Zhao family, and his cultivation is at the pinnacle of life and death.


    And he is just the tenth-level peak of the Destiny Realm, a half-step life and death realm, no matter in strength or status, he can''t compare with Zhao Jiugong now.


    So Su Shui''s attitude has always been more respectful.


    "What has changed?"


    Zhao Jiugong frowned slightly when he heard this.


    "My elder Su Shan is a hard-hearted man, and he can''t listen to any of Elder Liu''s suggestions. After leaving Su''s house, Elder Liu would come here. Unexpectedly, a white-clothed young man came here, claiming to be Su Jin''s. friend¡­"


    Su Shui looked respectful and told the matter exactly.


    After hearing Su Shui''s words, Zhao Jiugong''s expression was solemn: "Do you suspect it is a monster?"


    "It should be, that guy is physically strong, able to carry Elder Liu forcibly without being injured at all!"


    Su Shui nodded and said.


    Just finished speaking, a red figure fell from the sky and turned into a handsome young man.


    This young man in red is the second son of Zhao Jiugong-Zhao Hu.


    Two sons, one dragon and one tiger.


    It''s just that the eldest son has poor spiritual talent, far inferior to the second son, Zhao Hu.


    Today''s Zhao Hu is already on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    In the entire Jiangchuan dynasty, he was also a well-known Tianjiao Junjie.


    "Su Xue, are you here?"


    Zhao Hu looked at Su Xue, with joyful expressions on his face.


    "Brother Tiger!"


    Su Xue ran over immediately, smiling extremely sweetly.


    Su Shui was extremely happy when he saw the appearance of this pair of talented women and their affection.


    The two children have known each other since they were young, and their relationship has always been very good.


    Zhao Hu''s cultivation base is higher, two small realms higher than Su Xue.


    Now, he and Zhao Jiugong have already set a lifetime for the two children in private.


    So when he came to Zhao Mansion, Zhao Jiugong called him in-laws.


    But Su Shui felt that he was not the patriarch yet, and he hadn''t let his brother step down, so there was no way to equal Zhao Jiugong.


    Even as a relative, he is extremely respectful to Zhao Jiugong.


    "You two little guys go and talk together!"


    Zhao Jiugong waved his hand and immediately drove Zhao Hu and Su Xue away.


    There were only two people left in the yard.


    "Family, don''t worry, since I promised to support you on the throne of Clan Su, I, Zhao Jiugong, will do what I say!"


    Zhao Jiugong patted his chest and said.


    "For the demon youth, I think Elder Liu should not dare to act rashly. At that time, he found a reason to leave the Su family, and he should return to the Shuilongmen at this moment..."


    Su Shui groaned and said:


    "Brother Zhao, now my Su family ancestor is asleep, and the high-end combat power in the clan has been seriously damaged. It is a good opportunity for the Zhao family to take the initiative to occupy the Lingshi Mine!"


    Zhao Jiugong raised his brows, and said disapprovingly: "I am not worried about the Lingshi Mine. The only thing that is not pleasing to the eye is the old Su Shan. It is better for me to send two strong men of life and death to come back to the Su family with you. Let Su Shan be subdued, so that you can become the head of the Su clan without fail!"


    "It''s better to divide the soldiers into two groups. I will take two strong men of life and death, and go to the Su family to control Su Shan first; and Brother Zhao will go directly to the Lingshi mine and occupy the mining area first!"


    Su Shui suggested.


    "Also..."


    Zhao Jiugong nodded and agreed.


    He sent a sound transmission in a certain direction, and immediately two figures fell down.


    "You two will follow Sushui to the Su''s house, first give Su Shan to the uniform!"


    Zhao Jiugong ordered.


    "Patriarch, I can go alone."


    A middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Can you do it alone? After all, Su Shan is also on the first level of life and death!"


    The middle-aged man raised a medicine bottle and said triumphantly: "Nine-turn Ambergris, even the strong in life and death will be controlled!"


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such a strange thing..."


    Zhao Jiugong said in shock.


    Su Shui next to him was also very shocked, looking at the little bottle, a stormy sea was set off in his heart.


    Nine-turned Ambergris is said to use some kind of dragon''s saliva as a raw material. It has been refined nine times through a special technique. Once it is released, even a half-step eternal realm can''t stop it.


    Not only is his body limp, but he also loses control of his mana and becomes an ordinary person.


    "Okay, then you go to Su''s house with Su Shui alone!"


    Zhao Jiugong said with confidence.


    "Brother Su, let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Shui, shook the Rank 9 Ambergris in his hand, and laughed softly.


    "Okay!" Su Shui nodded, and the two immediately rose into the air and disappeared above the island.


    Not long.


    Su Shui took the middle-aged man back to Su''s house again.


    "Big Brother, I''m back!"


    Su Shui came directly to the Chamber.


    "Second brother, why did you invite people from the Zhao family over?"


    Su Shan was slightly taken aback when he saw the middle-aged man next to Su Shui.


    The middle-aged man carried his hands on his back and said with a smile: "Naturally, it is on behalf of the Zhao family and the Su clan to negotiate!"


    "negotiation?"


    Su Shan was taken aback for a moment.


    Could it be that the Zhao family has any new plans?


    Originally, the time limit given by the Zhao family to the Su family was only three days.


    Now that the day has just passed, people are sent to negotiate. Is it to say that you have to be kind?


    As the weaker party, Su Shan still has a fluke mentality in his heart.


    Another room.


    Ye Yun put down the tea cup and said lightly: "I am going to help the Su family this time, do you want to talk to your father?"


    "Yes, brother."


    Su Jin smiled happily, jumping to Ye Yun like a happy kitten, pulling him to the chamber.


    Ye Yun stood up and followed Su Jin out.


    The two halls are not far apart, just a few steps away.


    "Second Uncle, why did the Zhao family arrive early? Isn''t it the three-day deadline?"


    After entering the chamber, Su Jin saw the Zhao family, her face turned pale, and she cried out inwardly.


    "He came to negotiate on behalf of the Zhao family..."


    Su Shan quickly explained to her daughter.


    "negotiation?"


    Su Jin was taken aback for a moment.


    How could the Zhao family, who is clearly dominant, suddenly have to negotiate?


    This is obviously not in line with the norm!


    Ye Yun looked at this scene and smiled calmly.


    He smelled a familiar smell, which was the Nine-turned Ambergris refined with ambergris.


    This kind of smell would naturally not have any effect on him.


    Just now.


    "What''s wrong with my body? Suddenly my mana can''t move?"


    Su Shan raised his head in shock and looked at the middle-aged man from Zhao''s family opposite.


    "What the **** did you do to me? What poison is this?"


    Su Shan shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Jin''s expression changed drastically: "My mana is gone! Daddy, this Zhao family is too despicable!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man raised the vial in his hand and said triumphantly to Su Shui, "Is this nine-turn ambergris easy to use?"

 Chapter 591： Failure to usurp

    "Haha, it really deserves to be Rank Nine Ambergris, my elder brother is a powerhouse at the first level of life and death. After inhaling a bit, he loses his combat effectiveness!"


    Su Shui laughed and slapped excitedly.


    A victor''s gesture appeared on his face.


    Yes, from now on-the patriarch of the Su family will be replaced.


    The Su family is going to change the sky.


    At this moment, the patriarch of the Su family is Sushui.


    "Congratulations to Chief Su!"


    The middle-aged man clasped his fists and said very politely.


    "You, don''t be so polite!"


    Su Shui smiled modestly, after all, this time the victory was so smooth, it was all due to the opponent''s Rank Nine Ambergris.


    Seeing this happening, Su Shan''s face was distorted and his heart cramped violently.


    He never expected that his younger brother would join the Zhao family to usurp his position as the head of the patriarch.


    "Su Shui, do you do this, worthy of the ancestors of the Su family?"


    Su Shan gave a sorrowful laugh, looked at Su Shui and asked loudly.


    "Brother, what can I sorry for the ancestors of the Su family? My surname is Su, and I am also a descendant of the Su family. I will be the patriarch. The ancestors will not have any opinions!"


    Su Shui raised his brows and said plausibly.


    "well!"


    Su Shan was so angry that he couldn''t speak, his chest was full of blood, his throat was sweet, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Daddy!"


    Su Jin immediately rushed over and held Su Shan who was crumbling.


    "You are from the Monster Race, I don''t have trouble for you, where to go back and forth, don''t mix with the muddy water of the Su Family!"


    Su Shui turned around, looking at Ye Yun with a serious face and said.


    After all, he didn''t want to have any conflict with Yaozu either.


    After an hour of this nine-turn ambergris, the mana in the body will be restored.


    Therefore, as long as this young demon clan is driven away, he will inevitably retreat when the time comes.


    "I have promised Su Jin to help the Su family survive this catastrophe..."


    Ye Yun disagreed, and responded lightly.


    "You have also won Rank 9 Ambergris. Now it is not our opponent... It is between the human race and the monster race. Now it is the peaceful relationship of the covenant. I advise you not to make an inch of it!"


    Su Shui said loudly.


    "Nine-turn Ambergris, how can you bring me down?"


    Ye Yun''s expression changed suddenly, and Ye Yun sneered coldly.


    boom!


    Suddenly he snapped his fingers without warning, and a ray of light shot out, and the vial held by the middle-aged man burst open.


    A large amount of Rank Nine Ambergris rolled in, and it spread throughout the room in an instant.


    at the same time.


    There was a small purple light in Ye Yun''s eyes, which flashed away.


    "Huh! Why is my mana missing?"


    The first thing to react was the middle-aged man from the Zhao family. He looked at Ye Yun with a shocked expression on his face, and his eyes were about to protrude.


    He obviously took the medicine, but after inhaling the 9th Rank Ambergris, he unexpectedly lost control of the mana.


    How does this make him not frightened?


    He couldn''t control his rank nine ambergris, and now he has become a useless man without the power to bind a chicken. Isn''t it let people slaughter it at will?


    "My mana is gone..."


    Su Shui was also shocked to discover the tremendous changes in his body, and when he looked at Ye Yun again, there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    What is the origin of this Yaozu youth?


    Why is he not affected by Rank Nine Ambergris at all?


    Instead, he changed hands and restrained himself and the middle-aged man from Zhao''s family with Rank Nine Ambergris!


    call!


    Ye Yun grabbed it with a big hand, and all the scent of Rank 9 ambergris in the room suddenly gathered in his hand and turned into a small white ball.


    Ye Yun took out a small porcelain bottle and put the small ball in it.


    "Su Jin, this is for you, maybe you will need it in the future."


    Ye Yun gently tossed the small porcelain bottle at Su Jin.


    Su Jin suddenly reached out and grabbed the small porcelain bottle. At the same time, there was a surprise on her face: "Big brother, my mana is restored again! Did you help me get rid of the poison of Rank Nine Ambergris?"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you, this young man!"


    Su Shan next to him also returned to normal at this time, and immediately clasped his fists in his hands, thanking him very gratefully.


    "You are welcome, I''ll take care of your Su family this time!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Although the sound is very soft, it gives a powerful feeling that cannot be questioned.


    "..."


    Su Shan was overwhelmed with excitement, his face flushed.


    He never expected that his daughter would go out and meet a friend, and she would be able to help them with the Su family through this huge crisis.


    "This young son, even though he is a monster, is a talented person with a high level of strength. Is it because he is in love with his daughter? If this is the case, then I have to desperately match up..."


    At this moment, a thought suddenly came into being in Su Shan''s heart.


    Once this idea arose, Su Shan''s gaze at Ye Yun changed.


    It was as if Ye Yun at the moment had become the son-in-law of his Su family, and the more I watched, the more I liked it.


    If Ye Yun knew that Su Shan had such an idea, he would probably spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Patriarch Su, do you see these two people solve it by yourself?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "it is good!"


    Su Shan agreed and strode to Su Shui.


    "Big brother, don''t blame me..."


    Su Shui lowered his head and said with a face of shame.


    "Second brother, you really let me down!"


    Su Shan sighed, raised his hands, paused for a moment, and finally fell again.


    He sealed Su Shui''s cultivation base, but did not kill Su Shui.


    "The Su family, you and my brother, if I kill you, I will never have a brother..."


    Su Shan said with tears.


    "Big Brother! I know I was wrong, and I am willing to accept any punishment!"


    Su Shui suddenly found out in conscience, and he couldn''t cry at this moment, tears streaming down his face.


    "Come on! Take Su Shui to the prison first, and let it go after hearing it!"


    Su Shan wiped out a tear and shouted to the outside, and immediately two young people walked in and detained Su Shui.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun admired Su Shan''s vision.


    At this time, Su Shan walked up to the middle-aged man from the Zhao family, with a gloomy face, and did not make a statement.


    If you kill this person, then the Zhao family will really be immortal.


    "Patriarch Su, the Zhao family shouldn''t worry about it..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Thinking in another position, he can understand Su Shan''s psychology at this time.


    After all, he hadn''t shown Su Shan''s truly powerful strength.


    "it is good!"


    Su Shan didn''t know where the courage came from, made up his mind, and suddenly raised his palm.


    "Su Shan! Do you dare to kill me, Zhao Jiafei must destroy your Su family!"


    The middle-aged man exclaimed loudly.


    boom!


    A palm fell, and the middle-aged man suddenly turned into a cloud of blood.


    Su Shan shot the man dead.


    Watching the blood mist fall in the air, Su Shan swallowed hard, and his breathing became rapid.


    "Patriarch Su, don''t worry, with me, the Zhao family can''t get any waves!"


    Looking at Su Shan who was panting, Ye Yun smiled faintly and gave him a reassurance.


    "Daddy, the Zhao family has a good relationship with the Water Dragon Gate, and the Water Dragon Gate is a supreme sect..."


    Su Jin said worriedly beside her.


    She could also tell that Ye Yun, the eldest brother from the monster clan, was indeed very strong, and it was nothing to deal with the Zhao family.


    But behind the Zhao family is the Water Dragon Gate, which is the Supreme Grand Sect. Can this white-clothed brother handle it?


    "Don''t worry, our monster race is not weak..."


    Ye Yunman said casually.


    He also deliberately said the word Yaozu in an aggravated tone.


    After all, in the entire Cangnan Continent, the stronger the Human Race monk, the more feared the power of the Demon Race.


    He uttered these two words, naturally, he also wanted to make Su Shan and Su Jin feel at ease.


    As for his true identity, Ye Yun didn''t want to be exposed.


    After all, time has passed too long.


    A full 100,000 years.


    I don''t know how many generations of Su Qi''s descendants are. Ye Yun, the ancestor, has no need to reveal his true identity.


    "Patriarch, the big event is not good, the Zhao family has sent a team of men and horses, and we have already occupied our spirit stone mine!"


    A black-clothed man covered in blood rushed in. Seeing Su Shan, he knelt on the ground and said hurriedly.

 Chapter 592： Kitty, you... can talk?

    "what?


    Has the Zhao family''s brigade occupied the spirit stone mine? Isn¡¯t there two days left? Damn it, these treachery villains! "


    Hearing the report of the young man in black, Su Shan''s expression changed drastically, his entire face became distorted with anger, and his heart was extremely angry.


    "Daddy, this Zhao family is too shameless!"


    Su Jin''s face flushed red, and the same enemy yelled.


    Su Shan sighed and sighed dejectedly: "There are too many powerhouses in the Zhao family''s life and death stage. Even if our Su family is gone at this time, they are not their opponents, but humiliation!"


    Speaking of which.


    Su Shan lowered his head and said in frustration: "As the saying goes, it is said that this spirit stone mine can only be handed over to the Zhao family..."


    "Patriarch Su, did you forget me?"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    He had been watching coldly by the side, but he didn''t expect that Su Shan would still ignore himself.


    Perhaps in Su Shan''s heart, he didn''t want to rely too much on the "outsider" he had just met.


    "This son, I have troubled you so much, so I am really sorry. Now that Zhao Jiabing is strong and strong, there are many strong people in life and death. I really don''t want to drag you into the water anymore."


    Su Shan let out a long sigh and said bitterly.


    Su Jin looked at Ye Yun and said with a serious face: "Big Brother, what my father said is that losing a spirit stone mine is the next strategy, but if the Su family''s safety can be preserved, it doesn''t matter! "


    "Patriarch Su, you have killed a life-and-death powerhouse in the Zhao family, how can the Zhao family spare you? Take me to the spirit stone mine. I will help you Su family carry this matter down!"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and smiled faintly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Su Shan was so grateful that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, thank you so much!"


    Su Jin said with teary eyes on the side.


    "You are welcome, we are all destined..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Su Shan seemed to have caught something, and said quickly: "The little girl has been waiting in her boudoir. If the son doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to..."


    Before Su Shan finished speaking, Ye Yun''s expression suddenly changed.


    He looked embarrassed and coughed: "Patriarch Su, stop this! Me and Su Jin are just friends."


    Su Jin also made a big red face and was speechless.


    She didn''t expect her father to be so outspoken that he would intentionally betroth her to the white-clothed boy.


    "Then... the old man lost his words."


    Su Shan immediately felt a little at a loss and apologized with a blushing face.


    Ye Yun smiled helplessly.


    This Su Shan is full of slurs, what is he thinking about?


    Do you think that you are helping the Su family to covet Su Jin to be beautiful?


    It is ridiculous that Su Shan, this little guy, wants to marry his daughter to himself.


    He is the master of the big disciple Su Qi.


    In terms of age, he is already in his early one hundred thousand years.


    How could his ancestor touch Su Qi''s descendants?


    If Su Qi was resurrected at this time, hearing this, he would have to slap Su Shan and this descendant so that he could not find the north.


    Su Jin raised her head and quickly said, "Daddy, let''s go to the Lingshi Mine!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Shan''s expression was stunned, and he turned around to send out a voice transmission, and immediately summoned a man on the second floor of the life-and-death realm.


    This man is one of the offerings of the Su family.


    To go to the Lingshi mining area over there, Su Shan naturally has to bring some manpower.


    There is no need to follow the ordinary low-end combat power.


    After all, the success or failure of the Su Family and the Zhao Family depends on the duel between the powerhouses of life and death.


    "Patriarch Su, I heard that the spirit stone mine was occupied by the Zhao family, and we can''t beat it if we go..."


    As soon as the man came, he clasped his fists and said with a weird expression.


    Ye Yun was taken aback.


    This guy is so greedy for life and fear of death. After so many years of worship in the Su family, he wants to be a deserter at a critical moment?


    In front of Ye Yun''s face, the words that were enshrined by his family made Su Shan a little bit unable to come to Taiwan.


    His face sank, and he said coldly: "Wu Chengxian, you are the consecration of my Su family. Are you still trying to escape at this moment?"


    "The catastrophe is imminent and fly separately, I will not do this Su Family''s worship!"


    Wu Chengxian waved his sleeves and walked away.


    "You white-eyed wolf!"


    Su Shan was trembling with anger.


    The Su family is facing a disaster, and there is not a single talent in the family that can be used.


    On the contrary, it was an outsider her daughter knew, who was very enthusiastic about helping the Su family.


    "return!"


    Ye Yun suddenly stretched out his hand, Wu Chengxian snorted, and suddenly fell from mid-air.


    "I took so many benefits from the Su family, and now I want to pat my **** and leave. How can there be someone like you in the world?"


    Ye Yun walked forward with a gloomy expression, stretched out his palm and patted Wu Chengxian''s face with a snap.


    Suddenly, half of his face swelled up high, and a red palm print was clearly visible.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Wu Chengxian looked at Ye Yun with a look of horror, his eyes full of disbelief.


    The other party was only at the first level of life and death, and unexpectedly grabbed him back from mid-air, and at the same time placed a restriction to make his body immobile.


    This powerful method is far beyond the ordinary life and death level monk!


    This is very similar to the strength of the Tianjiao Chuan from a certain supreme big sect-level force.


    "Why would there be a supreme-level big sect force to help the Su family?"


    In Wu Chengxian''s heart, a stormy sea was set off, which was unbelievable.


    "Patriarch Su, what kind of people are leaving him for? You can just kill them..."


    Ye Yun looked at Su Shan and smiled indifferently.


    Su Shan looked angry, strode over, and snorted coldly: "This nasty villain really leaves him useless!"


    As he said, he raised his palm and fell down suddenly.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    Wu Chengxian, a strong man on the second level of life and death, was photographed into a blood mist by Su Shan''s palm.


    "My son, I made you laugh, my Su family has so many worms!"


    After killing Wu Chengxian, Su Shan seemed to be much older, with deeper wrinkles on his face, lowered his head and said with a sigh.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun said disapprovingly.


    "My son, please come with me!"


    Su Shan rose into the sky and flew towards the southwest.


    Ye Yun and Su Jin followed closely behind.


    The Lingshi mining area in that water area is not too far from the island of Su''s family, and it will not take long to fly over.


    While flying, Su Shan muttered to himself: "This son, can you do it alone?"


    After this thought in his mind rose, Su Shan immediately sent a voice transmission to Su Jin.


    I want her to persuade Ye Yun, but don''t go, after all, the Zhao family is so powerful and powerful.


    In the event of a hard move and lose your life, then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Su Jin understood her heart, gently stroked the head of the blue kitten, looked at Ye Yun and said quietly: "Brother, including Zhao Jiugong, the elder of the Zhao family, there are probably five people in the Zhao family who are strong in life and death, and the ancestors of the Zhao family are more It''s a powerhouse at the fourth level of life and death..."


    I''m going, what is this girl talking nonsense?


    Hearing these words, Bihai Tongtian Long couldn''t help it.


    Dare to look down on the master so much.


    This monster of the Shenlong Sect really couldn''t stand it.


    Bihai Tongtianlong couldn''t wait to slap all the members of the Zhao family to death from a distance of thousands of miles.


    "Little girl, are you worried that my master will not be able to defeat the Zhao family? Humph, that''s ridiculous!"


    It said angrily.


    "Kitten, you... can speak?"


    Su Jin looked at the blue kitten in her arms, with a surprised look on her face, and stammered.


    "I, that... can''t speak..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong was shocked, panicked in his heart, and immediately stammered.


    The master only asked him to be an ordinary kitten, but he couldn''t help it, and he almost said something wrong.


    How can this end?


    Ye Yun shook his head, his face also showed embarrassment.


    "Big Brother, does this cat hide its cultivation base?"


    Su Jin raised her head and looked at Ye Yun in shock.


    She suddenly thought of a possibility.


    This unremarkable blue kitten, and this brother in white that seems to have only one layer of life and death, I''m afraid...


    Have you hidden the cultivation base?

 Chapter 593： Wait, don’t you understand?

    "Brother, you can reach the waters of the Lingshi Mine with a little more effort to stick incense..."


    A clear and beautiful voice sounded in mid-air.


    Hunting and flying in the wind, Su Jin has picturesque eyebrows and excellent temperament. She is fluttering in colorful clothes, making her more like a fairy who descended from nine heavens.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded faintly.


    He was also full of keen interest in this spirit stone mine.


    However, Ye Yun was not in a hurry to lift the lid of the answer.


    After the Star Demon Sea of ??the Demon Realm killed the Seven Star Demon Kings, Ye Yun tasted the invincible loneliness. After learning from it, he would not easily use extraordinary powers now.


    After signing in for 100,000 years, he has experienced unimaginable boring. Now he needs to find some interesting things to resolve his inner loneliness.


    According to Ye Yun''s guess, there should be something interesting in this spirit stone mine.


    At this moment, Su Shan led the flight ahead.


    Ye Yun and Su Jin were walking side by side, and the little girl was holding a blue kitten in her arms.


    At this moment, Bihai Tongtianlong closed his eyes very well, and did not dare to open his eyes again.


    I was reprimanded by Ye Yun before, and he was terribly scared.


    Although Bihai Tongtianlong exposed some of Ye Yun''s information, it was actually nothing to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun used the disillusioned eyes of the sky to clear the small memory from the two people''s minds.


    Therefore, Su Shan and Su Jin nowadays do not know Ye Yun''s strength.


    Su Jin didn''t know that the blue kitten she was holding was already a dragon in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    After half a stick of incense.


    The three of them landed in midair and plunged into the water.


    After diving for several kilometers in the water, I saw a dark river bed, winding like a black dragon in the water.


    During the dive, Ye Yun saw various monsters in the water.


    However, the aura of the three of them was too strong, and these monsters with a low cultivation base did not dare to approach them.


    "It''s strange, why are there no people in the Zhao family?" Su Shan came to a dark mine entrance with a look of surprise on his face.


    "There is no guard at the door, did they withdraw again?"


    Su Jin also said in confusion.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he gently pulled the two of them, and dodged to the side.


    I don''t know where, a lot of water monster beasts gushing out, a large area of ??black pressure, all of the cultivation bases of the fate and life and death realms, drilled into the mine like a torrent.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Su Shan was stunned in shock.


    Why are the monsters rioting?


    The cultivation bases of these monsters were extremely high, as if they had been discussed a long time ago, they all got into the mine.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Do they also come for spirit stones?


    Thinking that these monsters might fight against the Zhao Family, Su Shan felt an indescribable pleasure.


    There are so many monsters that the Zhao family may not be able to take it down.


    If there is a fierce battle, both sides will be injured, then they can regain the spirit stone mine without blood.


    "Let''s go in and take a look..."


    Ye Yun took a deep look at the entrance of the cave and laughed softly.


    "Okay!" Su Shan agreed, leading the way, Ye Yun and Su Jin followed closely behind.


    After entering the mine, there is a night pearl that is more than ten feet apart, emitting a faint light, making the tunnel of the Lingshi mine less gloomy and terrifying.


    "Step aside!"


    Everyone just took a dozen breaths in the tunnel, and suddenly they heard a roar from behind.


    A huge black beast, like a big fish, swam over quickly.


    Behind it, followed by a large group of strange monsters.


    There are a large number of monsters, at least a few hundred monster beasts, and the few monsters with the highest realm have reached the first and second levels of life and death.


    The rest are in the Destiny Realm, and there are some monsters in the Nirvana Realm.


    "Why is it another army of monsters?"


    Seeing this scene, Su Shan was frightened and was about to avoid him, but found a figure in white clothes blocking him.


    Ye Yun stood with his hands behind his back, standing in the water of the tunnel, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "Wait, don''t you understand?"


    A powerful breath swept over.


    Those monster beasts felt a powerful pressure, and there was a mysterious blood pressure in this pressure. They couldn''t help but lose their color, and immediately froze their bodies.


    "It turns out that your Excellency is also a monster race, I don''t know which force it belongs to?"


    A life-and-death big demon headed by him transformed into a black-clad man, and said with his fists in his hands in a very polite manner.


    "My history, you little monsters are not qualified to know!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    He turned around, came to face Su Shan with a color, and the three of them continued to move forward.


    call!


    Feeling the pressure disappeared, the black-clad man let out a sigh of relief.


    "So strong..."


    He muttered to himself.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s back, there was a secretive expression in his eyes.


    After waiting for a while, he dared to lead the men and horses under him to move on.


    "Unbelievable!" Seeing that the monster race behind him was so obedient, Su Shan was so shocked that his jaw almost fell.


    He realized only now that the white-clothed young man was noble, and he might have a very high status among the monster race.


    In a word, he would retreat such a large army of monsters.


    It is unimaginable.


    Among the monster race, the status and inferiority are extremely obvious.


    Especially the Unfeeling Palace founded by the demon ancestor, is the holy land in the hearts of all the demon races in the Cangnan Continent.


    If the descendants of the Unfeeling Palace were walking in this world, no monster would dare not follow it.


    "This son, shouldn''t it have anything to do with the Unfeeling Palace?"


    Su Shan suddenly had such a thought.


    But then he vetoed it.


    Unfeeling Palace¡ª¡ª


    That is the sacred place of the monster race on the whole continent, how could there be descendants walking in such a small place as the Jiangchuan Dynasty?


    After flying along the tunnel tortuously for a while, after half an incense stick, he finally reached the spiritual stone mining area.


    The originally exposed spiritual stones have been mined.


    A deeper tunnel goes deeper into the ground.


    "My Su family''s spirit stone..."


    Su Shan''s emotions were slightly out of control, his body trembled slightly, and he cried out in grief.


    Now, this large area of ??Lingshi has disappeared--perhaps the masterpiece of the Zhao family and the monster beast.


    There is a deep tunnel in front of me, leading directly to the depths of the earth, and I am afraid there are still spiritual stones inside.


    Therefore, those monsters and people from the Zhao family have never appeared, and they should still be digging for spirit stones in the depths of the earth.


    Ye Yun glanced inside.


    It was discovered that in the depths of the earth, apart from the people of the Zhao family, there were also many monsters, numerous in number, forming dozens of different forces, and they were digging for spirit stones frantically.


    The spirit stone was disappearing quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "These monsters are so eager for spirit stones, it seems that they also know the benefits of this spirit stone..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    Su Shan took the lead and entered the deep tunnel first.


    Ye Yun and Su Jin also followed.


    They have just left.


    Many monsters came out again.


    The black-clad man looked inside and laughed loudly: "This tunnel is very spacious in the depths, splitting into many small tunnels. I believe that the young man can''t finish digging. Try to dig the spirit stone!"


    "it is good!"


    The monsters yelled noisily and swarmed away.


    Ye Yun and the three others flew in the tunnel for a while, and saw fission in the tunnel. At first, it changed from one tunnel to three tunnels, and from three tunnels to nine tunnels, which continued to increase.


    "Unexpectedly, the spirit stones in the ground are digging more and more..."


    Seeing this scene, Su Shan''s eyes were a little lost, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    The reserves of this spirit stone mine far exceeded his estimates.


    Therefore, so many monsters and people from the Zhao family who came in now acted in their own way, and did not produce the rushing scenes he had imagined.


    ...

 Chapter 594： Isnt this the Xumi Dark Realm?

    "Daddy, the situation in the spirit stone mine is out of control now, I''m afraid the Zhao family didn''t expect it!"


    Su Jin said quietly.


    "Zhao Jiamou has been able to defend himself for so long, but he was still given the upper hand by these monsters. It''s really retribution!"


    Su Shan said with a sneer.


    Although he didn''t get the spirit stones, the Zhao family didn''t get much. With so many powerful monsters pouring in, these monsters were the ones who really profited.


    This is really not as good as the sky.


    "Patriarch Su, if you don''t do anything, these spirit stones will be gone..."


    Looking at a busy and hot scene in the depths, Ye Yun suddenly said with a smile.


    "Ah, the spirit stone mine is almost gone?"


    Su Shan reacted immediately, without hesitation, and flew over immediately.


    Due to the numerous branches of the tunnel at the moment, Su Shan only picked one tunnel and flew to the deepest point.


    At this time.


    There is a monster clan team composed of dozens of monster beasts, digging up the spirit stones frantically.


    The Lingshi mine in front of me is still very large in cross section.


    These monster races, it is impossible to dig them all.


    Su Shan took a deep breath and took the lead, like an arrow from the string rushing past, in an uninhabited mineral area, he used his big hand to grab it.


    The cultivators in the realm of life and death are extremely powerful in their bodies, and it is very easy to dig up the spirit stones.


    On the Cangnan Road, digging spirit stones can only be regarded as ordinary hard work. It was done by some monks with low level of cultivation. Now it is replaced by a great monk in the life and death realm, and the efficiency has naturally doubled.


    Su Jin''s face was strained, and she joined the action of digging up the spirit stone.


    Seeing the father and daughter scrambling to dig the spirit stone, Ye Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    He did not intervene, but stood quietly behind the two people.


    Dozens of feet away.


    In the dark space, there are also dozens of monsters, digging the spirit stones frantically.


    A **** snake twisted half of its body, digging the spirit stone with its hard tail. The upper body suddenly turned into a human form. Looking at Su Shan''s direction, he laughed: "Haha, isn''t this the patriarch of the Su family? Did they come to dig the spirit stones themselves?''"


    "So what?"


    Su Shan sullen his head and ignores it at all.


    Because he knew that there were too many people digging this spirit stone, if he didn''t speed up a little bit, he wouldn''t even have the "soup" in the end.


    "Patriarch Su, you are such a fool. For such a high-quality spiritual stone mine, if you don''t dig it sooner, it will be cheaper for so many of us!"


    The **** snake laughed loudly.


    Its laughter caused the other monster beasts to laugh.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Yun snorted coldly.


    This sound seemed to have the supreme majesty of heavenly majesty, and hit the black snake''s soul, making it feel a cold killing intent in an instant.


    "It''s so strong, how do I feel a powerful blood pressure suppression?"


    The **** snake was frightened and frightened, his face was earthy, and he immediately lay on the ground.


    "Senior, spare your life!"


    It hurriedly asked for mercy.


    The other monster beasts also felt an invisible pressure, and they lay on the ground and asked for mercy.


    "If you want to survive, hand over all the mined spirit stones to Chief Su!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Okay, senior!"


    The **** snake immediately agreed.


    Next, as if in order to express itself, it unexpectedly changed its body, calling out two clones, and mining spirit stones at the same time.


    Other monsters also desperately mined spirit stones.


    For fear of being killed.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, Su Shan and Su Jin gasped.


    In Su Shan''s heart, he felt more and more that the white-clothed young man''s position in the monster clan was unfathomable.


    Seeing that with the help of this group of monsters, the speed and efficiency of spirit stone mining has been greatly increased.


    Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    These little monsters have no blood, as long as he releases a little bit of dragon aura, he can suppress them firmly.


    In ancient times, the dragon clan dominated the entire Cangnan continent, and many of the scales in the water regarded the dragon clan as gods.


    This kind of memory in the bones has been passed down along the bloodline.


    After a few seconds in a trance, Su Shan came back to his senses and started to continue mining with a dull head.


    This tunnel, as the excavation progresses, expands rapidly toward the depths of the earth.


    An hour later.


    Almost all the people and monster beasts who dig up the spirit stones, coincidentally gathered together.


    At this moment, all the spirit stones have been excavated.


    Numerous monsters and human cultivators gathered in an empty large tunnel, and in front of everyone, there was a thin and long spiritual stone pillar extending into a continuous boiling void.


    The boiling void, like boiling water, made a gurgling sound, giving people an extremely strange feeling.


    "This is a space seal. After breaking open, there are still a lot of spirit stones inside..."


    Zhao Jiugong looked at the boiling void with excitement with his hands behind his back, and couldn''t help but say loudly.


    This space seal, he could tell at a glance, it would never be broken with the Zhao family alone.


    I am afraid that all the power of those monster races will be gathered together.


    "This villain!"


    Su Jin stood behind many tall monsters, looked at Zhao Jiugong aloft, and cursed in a low voice.


    "No need to scold him, this time he also miscalculated, and I don''t think he will end well in the future..."


    Ye Yun smiled quietly beside him.


    Su Jin smiled charmingly, touched the blue kitten with one hand, and whispered quietly: "Brother, look at the kitten in my arms, it''s quiet, and it''s been sleeping all the time..."


    "Yeah, it''s very good!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and said something profoundly.


    Bihai Tongtianlong was also very depressed, and he dared not speak with his eyes closed.


    After all, I was warned by the master before, and it has become honest now.


    Su Shan has been looking at the boiling void ahead, and his eyes are constantly flashing, as if guessing what is inside.


    "After this sealed space, it must be a better spirit stone mine!"


    "Brothers, this time we are going to develop!"


    "What are you waiting for? Quickly break this seal and go to dig the spirit stone inside..."


    There are many monsters in the tunnel, and they are noisy, making the space inside become very noisy.


    "Dear friends of the monster race, after this sealed space, there must be a large number of high-quality spirit stones, how about we work together to destroy it?"


    Zhao Jiugong suddenly said loudly.


    "Alright!"


    A Monster Race man on the third level of life and death immediately agreed.


    This statement immediately won the approval of all the monster races.


    Next.


    Everyone concentrated their firepower and began to launch a fierce attack towards the boiling void seal.


    Boom!


    A series of powerful attacks fell into the boiling void, making bursts of loud noises.


    The effort of a stick of incense passed.


    There was still no change in the Void Seal, and there was still a gurgling sound like boiling water.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    In this void seal, a hint of divinity was slowly released.


    This made him very interested.


    It seems that behind this seal must be a very interesting place.


    "Seal...Isn''t it a **** from some sacred soil?"


    Ye Yunfu wanted to unite.


    "Sue, why don''t you participate?"


    Zhao Jiugong suddenly found Su Shan and bit his head and shouted loudly.


    "Humph!"


    Su Shan snorted immediately.


    Although he hated the Zhao family very much in his heart, he still joined the ranks of bombarding the space seal.


    After all, he also wants to know what is behind this sealed space...


    Everyone shot.


    Including monks in the Destiny Realm like Su Jin.


    The only one who didn''t make a move was Ye Yun alone.


    Boom...


    After attacking for a while, the space seal still did not break.


    "The brother of the demon clan, you should also hurry up, right?"


    A big monster of the monster clan suddenly shouted to Ye Yun.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and joined the crew of this brigade.


    The seal of this space cannot be broken until the eternal realm.


    If he doesn''t make a move, these little guys will not be able to break this seal for a year or a half.


    boom!


    All the rays of light attacked the space seal, and with a loud bang, the boiling space disappeared, and a huge black hole appeared abruptly in front of everyone.


    An ancient and desolate aura rushed to the face.


    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Go!"


    "Go to dig the spirit stone!"


    I don''t know who shouted, everyone gathered into a vast torrent, and rushed into the black cave.


    Ye Yun followed behind and entered the black hole.


    He looked around, looking deeply at all the mysterious things in the distance, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of shock.


    "This... isn''t the Xumi Dark Realm?"


    Ye Yun said in surprise.

 Chapter 595： A group of mobs!

    In Ye Yun''s eyes, the small world behind the hole is not big.


    It''s not as big as the ancient land of Mingxian.


    The reason why it can be recognized at a glance that this is the Xumi Dark World is because at the end of this small world, Ye Yun saw a huge black mountain.


    At the bottom of the mountain, a large prison was built with a black dragon inside.


    This is a dark dragon with very pure blood.


    Jail...


    Dark Dragon...


    In addition, the densely undulating mountains in this world showed different colors, which were clearly transformed by dead gods and dragon corpses.


    In the Xumi Dark Realm, Taixu Shenlong led the dragon clan and fought a battle with the army of gods who invaded the Xumi Dark Realm.


    There are many lost on both sides.


    Most of them are distributed in different fragmented worlds of the Xumi Dark Realm.


    Through the above clues, Ye Yun can naturally judge that this is a small fragmented world in the Xumi Dark Realm.


    The imprisoned person happened to be the dark dragon, the younger brother of the Black Dragon King in Yunhen Cave.


    The geographical location here is almost exactly the same as on the ancient map of the Long Cave.


    In other words.


    This picture was originally flowed out of this small world.


    When this torrent of demons and human races rushed into this small world, the black dragon in the prison suddenly raised its head, glanced at the entrance from a distance, and a touch of disappointment flashed in the depths of his eyes. The color.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Heilong sighed deeply, his eyes were lonely, without a hint of surprise.


    "It''s too weak, what are these things, a mob!"


    Heilong complained unwillingly, suddenly curled up, lay on the ground, and closed his eyes.


    Its heart is tired.


    After waiting for tens of thousands of years, the seal was broken, but the people who should come did not come.


    ¡­


    "What the **** is this place?"


    "The aura in this small world is so rich..."


    Many monster races, as well as Zhao Jiugong and others, all showed shocked expressions in the face of this strange little world.


    The mountains in the distance, one after another, stretched and undulated, cascading and staggered, shocking, and completely different from the normal mountain trend.


    The colors of the mountains are also colorful and amazing.


    "Although there is no spiritual stone, this place, I am afraid it is a relic of ancient times, there must be endless opportunities..."


    Zhao Jiugong''s eyes flickered, looking at the mountains in the distance, and said in a deep voice.


    He saw the clue at a glance.


    At this moment, an old man of the demon race also stood up, his eyes sharp like an eagle, observing the mountains in the distance, and slowly said: "If this seat is not wrong, I am afraid this is the remains of the ancient gods and the dragon clan war. ¡­"


    "What? The relics of ancient gods and dragons fighting?"


    Upon hearing the news, everyone was boiling.


    The dragons and gods of ancient times were all powerful beings above the true gods.


    If they were to fall, then there are probably many unimaginable opportunities hidden in this ruin.


    Not only are imperial weapons, but there may even be magical weapons!


    -God-level weapons or magic weapons!


    Thinking of all the possibilities, everyone''s blood rushed, their hearts beating wildly, and their breathing became rapid.


    The high-quality spirit stones before, have long been forgotten by everyone.


    "It''s incredible, there is still an ancient ruin in the waters of my Su family..."


    Looking at all this, Su Shan looked complicated and muttered to himself.


    Since entering the tunnel of this spirit stone mine, Su Shan has felt all the encounters since he encountered those sudden monsters, it is so hard to figure out, like a dream.


    It seems that there is a big hand of fate, constantly giving everyone unimaginable surprises.


    "Brother, what do you think of this small world...?"


    Su Jin asked quietly.


    "The old demon clan is true. This is indeed an ancient relic of the battle between the ancient gods and the dragon clan..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    hiss!


    Su Jin also took a breath, her expression agitated.


    Even the top ten fairy lands in the Cangnan Continent can hardly be compared to this ancient ruin.


    While the two were talking, some impatient monster races had already rushed to the distant mountains.


    "My son, shall we go too?"


    Su Shan turned around, looked at Ye Yun respectfully and said.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He was not in a hurry to enter the prison and release the dark dragon.


    Anyway, that guy has been locked up for millions of years, and he hasn''t died yet. It doesn''t matter if he waits two more days.


    The three of them followed the team of many monster races and quickly flew towards the mountains in front of them.


    "Tsk tsk, these mountains are so huge, they should have been transformed by the corpses of gods and dragons in ancient times. They have been immortal for millions of years. It is really hard to imagine their cultivation skills before their lives..."


    The old man of the demon race walked in the void, his eyes beating like flames, and said with admiration.


    "There is a weapon there, like an axe!"


    On the other side, a Yaozu shouted loudly.


    Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction, and indeed a bright silver axe was inserted diagonally in a mountain stream.


    Whizzing!


    Several figures rushed over immediately, trying to seize the bright silver axe.


    In the first place is a monster of the monster clan at the first level of life and death, he is the fastest.


    As soon as he caught the silver axe, the silver axe suddenly turned into powder and fell from his fingers.


    His body stiffened suddenly, and he looked at his palm in disbelief.


    This weapon turned into powder.


    What kind of power is this that has such a powerful power to disintegrate the weapon?


    "It''s really bad luck!"


    The big monster of the monster clan withdrew his hand angrily, with an expression of anger on his face.


    "This place is a bit weird, everyone should pay more attention..."


    Witnessing this scene, the demon clan old man said in a deep voice.


    "Strange, how could that weapon turn into powder?"


    Su Jin frowned and muttered to herself.


    Ye Yun knew it well, but didn''t intend to say it, just smiled.


    In this small world, I am afraid that it was also affected by the power of Taixu Ancient Dragon at that time. Although it was very weak, the weapons that were affected, and even the corpses of certain gods, were affected by that virtual power.


    Therefore, even indestructible weapons or magic weapons, if the grade is not enough, it is impossible to maintain a normal state.


    "This prison should be the most fringe zone of that battle..."


    Ye Yun came to this conclusion in his mind.


    Whizzing!


    Some monsters fell from mid-air and began to dig the mountains. They felt that since the mountains were transformed by gods and dragons, the stones on the mountain were naturally extraordinary.


    boom!


    The hard claws of a demon race were flew up by a violent earthquake.


    "Wow, it''s so hard!"


    The demon clan''s paw hurt and shrank back abruptly.


    "Dear fellow practitioners of the Monster Race, since these mountains are transformed by the bodies of the gods and dragons, even after millions of years, they are still extremely hard. If the cultivation level is not enough, don''t think about it..."


    The demon old man kindly reminded.


    After speaking, he led a monster race team and quickly flew forward.


    Many monster races closed their hands angrily.


    These mountains are so hard that they are precious at first sight, but unfortunately they have no chance with them.


    "Well? What kind of flower is that? It blooms so brightly, and it blooms with a compelling aura. At first glance, it is not a common product!"


    The old demon clan''s eyes suddenly lit up, turned into a lightning-like light, and suddenly rushed forward.


    A small red flower bloomed in the low-lying part of this valley.


    It''s red, like the blood of a god.

 Chapter 596： Flower of Gods

    Ye Yun glanced at it, his gaze fell on the little red flower, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    According to one hundred thousand years ago, this is the flower of the gods.


    Born in the blood of fallen gods, it is a very high-quality magic medicine.


    It can be used to refine all kinds of pill, and its applicability is very wide.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    The flower of the gods is an extremely rare thing. If the forces of the eternal level encounter a flower of the gods, they will fight it out.


    At this time.


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently, and the red flower of life disappeared in the mountain col.


    next moment.


    The little red flower appeared in Ye Yun''s hand.


    "Strange, can this flower still fail to escape?"


    As soon as the old demon clan fell into the mountain col, he was surprised to find that the flower was missing.


    Standing in the mountain col, he released his divine consciousness, and he kept searching, his expression was extremely serious.


    The monster race team he brought also landed and began to look around.


    "Su Jin, this is the flower of the gods, keep it away!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and handed the red flower to Su Jin.


    "Brother, this...too precious, isn''t it?"


    Su Jin''s face was reddened, and she seemed a little at a loss, not daring to pick it up.


    kindness?


    Su Shan next to him was bright.


    This young man in white actually gave his daughter a flower. He must have done so because he liked his daughter.


    It seems that there will be a lot of matchmaking between the two in the future.


    "Accept it, this **** flower has nine leaf petals, and you can take one piece each time you refine the medicine. If you are in the life and death realm, you can take one directly, it will make you easy to break the realm..."


    Ye Yun explained with a smile.


    "Oh... thank you elder brother..."


    Su Jin blushed with shame after receiving the red flower of the gods, and she stuttered for a while.


    "Girl, my son, please put it away quickly." Su Shan was still very old and hurriedly persuaded Su Jin to put it away.


    After all, Ye Yun''s technique just now was extremely magical, no one noticed that he let his daughter take the opportunity to put away the flower of the gods, so as not to arouse the coveting of those monster races.


    Su Jin knew it, and immediately put it in the storage ring.


    "Hey! The old man''s luck is really bad, it seems that it must be faster next time, and it must not be given a chance to escape!"


    In the distance, the old demon clan didn''t find the flower of the gods, he slammed his chest, and his beard curled up with anger.


    After a burst of anger, he led the people and flew towards the front.


    After all, this small world is extremely large, and there are many opportunities waiting for them in the distance.


    It didn''t take long for the demon clan''s forces to begin to fall apart, becoming different forces squads, flying everywhere.


    The same goes for the people of the Zhao family.


    This ancient relic is huge, and everyone can get a better harvest by spreading out.


    Maybe, whoever is lucky enough to get an imperial weapon or a divine weapon will be developed.


    "Let''s go too..."


    Ye Yun smiled, and flew forward first.


    Su Shan and Su Jin followed closely behind.


    When he arrived at this ruin, Ye Yun naturally didn''t need to lead the way, and everything was done with his will.


    Although he was flying with the Su family and his daughter, Ye Yun''s huge divine consciousness has been paying attention to these dozens of forces.


    Ye Yun didn''t want them to get the flower of the gods.


    Even the eternal sect had to fight for the bloodshed magic medicine, these little monsters in the life and death realm and the destiny realm were not worthy of possessing.


    Even if you have it, it will bring you a life-threatening disaster.


    So once someone found the flower of the gods, and just after it fell, they found that the flower of the gods had disappeared strangely.


    This makes countless people stun their chests.


    Especially the old demon clan, when he saw several divine flowers disappear in front of him, he was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Others are mature, even though they don''t know the name of this flower of the gods, but they also know that this little red flower is definitely the supreme magic medicine.


    After the flowers of the gods that disappeared in the distance were received by Ye Yun, they quietly changed hands and gave them to Su Jin.


    The Su family is the descendant of his eldest disciple Su Qi.


    Ye Yun came here just to take care of the descendants of the Su family.


    These flowers of the gods are just small appetizers.


    Before Ye Yun left, he would naturally give the Su family a rich gift.


    "Brother, I can''t collect this god''s flower anymore. I have already collected more than a dozen flowers. It is so precious..."


    Su Jin''s heart beats wildly, her beautiful face is unusually blush, like a shy water lotus.


    Under Ye Yun''s constant gifts, Su Jin, the little girl, finally couldn''t stand it.


    Ye Yun spread his hands and smiled casually: "This flower of the gods, even if your generation can''t run out of it, you can still use it for your children and grandchildren..."


    "..."


    These remarks were very explicit, and Su Jin was speechless with a big red face.


    "It seems that this prince is really interesting to my daughter! He has even considered future generations..."


    Su Shan thought cheerfully beside him.


    Although this young man in white is a monster, his status is noble and his strength is unfathomable.


    Only so far away, being able to pick the flowers of the gods without knowingly in the hands of many big monsters, and aiming at this magical power, you can see the power of the son.


    If the son can marry the Su family, he naturally can''t ask for it.


    With the powerful back mountain of the Yaozu, in the entire Jiangchuan Dynasty, even the supreme-level big sects like the Water Dragon Gate, dare not do anything with them.


    Ye Yun still doesn''t know Su Shan''s thoughts, if he knows, I am afraid he will be embarrassed to death.


    ...


    Now that there were those Yaozu and Zhao family members exploring in front, Ye Yun and the others flew unhurriedly.


    To date.


    No imperial weapon or god-level weapon or magic weapon appeared.


    Occasionally there were imperial weapons, which weren''t turned into powder, and Ye Yun didn''t intervene, so he just followed those people.


    ...


    Over the Su family''s island, a flash of light and shadow suddenly appeared, and several powerful monks of life and death appeared.


    "right here!"


    A black-clothed old man on the fifth level of life and death raised his brow and immediately fell.


    "Hey, Elder Liu really fell here..."


    After seeing the tragic corpse in the woods, the eyes of the black-clothed old man could not help revealing a terrible murderous intent.


    "Who has the guts? Dare to kill the elder of my water dragon gate?"


    The black-clothed old man glared at each other, and the anger in his heart erupted like a volcano.


    Click click...


    A powerful air current knocked down all the surrounding jungles in an instant.


    "Could it be the Su family?"


    One person next to him said.


    "How can the Su Family have this strength? Besides, does the Su Family have that courage?"


    The black-clothed old man snorted coldly, and the huge divine consciousness scanned the past and found that the patriarch of the Su family was not in the house at all.


    He looked into the distance again and found that the Zhao family''s strong man had also come out in full force.


    "The patriarchs of the Su and Zhao families are not on the island, did they go to the spirit stone mine?"


    One person next to him said.


    The black-clothed old man frowned, waved his hand and put away Elder Liu¡¯s body, his face was solemn, and said: ¡°It should be. That spirit stone mine has caused a fight between the two big families. It looks like the quality is really extraordinary. NS¡­¡­"


    "it is good!"


    Everyone agreed, and they rose into the air and flew towards the waters of the Lingshi Mine.


    After entering the water.


    Everyone dived all the way, but was surprised to find that the spirit stone had been lighted.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The black-clothed old man looked gloomy, and his instinct made him feel that this matter was very strange.


    Everyone did not stop, and flew along the tunnel to the depths of the earth, and finally found the huge mysterious black hole.


    The old man in black stood at the entrance of the cave and peeked inside, suddenly showing a huge shock on his face.


    In the depths of this Lingshi Mine, there is a small world of ancient relics!


    "Elder Qi, you quickly return to the sect and inform the sovereign of the matter here! I will now lead someone to explore this ancient ruin!"


    The black-clothed old man gave a cold call, and took a few of his life-and-death experts into the black cave.


    The other middle-aged man on the first floor of the Life and Death Realm walked in the opposite direction, exiting the water along the tunnel and heading straight to the water dragon gate.

 Chapter 597： Thatched shed, ancient painting, back view

    "Someone is here again?"


    Ye Yunman raised his brows carelessly, and as far as his divine consciousness reached, he naturally felt the several visitors at the entrance.


    After seeing the clothes of those people, Ye Yun probably understood that these people came from the water dragon gate.


    Very similar to that elder Liu.


    Regarding a small water dragon gate, Ye Yun would naturally not take it to heart, as he still took the Su family and his daughter to fly forward.


    A demon force in front suddenly stopped during the flight.


    A big demon of life and death looked down, and said in shock: "Why is there a straw shed in the valley?"


    "Could anyone have lived there?"


    Another big demon''s face suddenly jumped, looked around, and said with some fear.


    As soon as he said this, it immediately caused a commotion among the entire Monster Race team.


    Could it be that... in this ancient ruins, there are still surviving gods or dragons?


    If this is the case, then how terrible is the opponent''s cultivation base?


    "No one, a false alarm!"


    The big demon headed frightened and released his divine consciousness, glanced carefully, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "Will you be out?"


    The other big demon frowned and said.


    "Probably not. Those who can survive in this ancient ruin are at least the great monks of the eternal realm. Those of us who have entered here are not his opponents all together..."


    The headed demon shook his head and said.


    Seeing that his analysis was reasonable, the demon nodded in agreement.


    Since this straw shed is of little value, the demons whizzed past.


    The three figures quickly flew over the valley.


    Looking at this straw shed, Ye Yun''s face changed.


    Who on earth is living here?


    The other party only built a simple straw shed, and it didn''t seem to be long.


    Ye Yun descended to his body, came to the front of the straw shed, and opened the door to enter.


    Su Shan and Su Jin also followed.


    This thatched shed is not big. There is a single wooden bed, a desk, and a bench. There are pens, inks, papers and inkstones on the desks, but they are covered with dust.


    call!


    Ye Yun walked to the desk, flicked his big sleeves, a breeze blew, and the thick dust on the drawing paper disappeared.


    A long ancient painting suddenly caught the eyes of the three of them.


    "This..." Ye Yun took a breath, and that handsome face also showed an expression of incomparable shock at this moment.


    This ancient painting depicts a young man dressed in white, with his hands on his back, looking up at the sky, giving a feeling of invincible loneliness in the world.


    There is no doubt that it is the figure in this ancient painting that can make Ye Yun''s expression change so drastically, it is his own back.


    "Daddy, how do I feel, the figure of the man in this ancient painting looks like his eldest brother..."


    Su Jin blinked, looked behind Ye Yun, compared the figure in front of him, and said with a look of surprise.


    "It''s really like..."


    Su Shan also said cautiously.


    In fact, he wanted to say that they were 100% similar, but when he thought about it a little wrong, he had to be ambiguous.


    "Haha... It''s just similar!"


    Ye Yun smiled and said casually.


    After speaking, Ye Yun''s face calmed down, and his eyes were deep.


    A huge thought suddenly came to mind.


    Who is it that painted his back?


    For this painting, except for the painter, Ye Yun can recognize that this figure is himself.


    That white robe was exactly the one that Ye Yun wore 100,000 years ago.


    Exactly the same, there is no difference in half.


    This back is drawn so vividly, it almost outlines his temperament. It must be someone who is familiar with him has such a brush.


    "Will it be behind the scenes?"


    A bold idea suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Behind the scenes, the black hand pretends to be a ghost. Maybe in this ancient ruin, he has also laid a back hand to deal with himself?


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Ye Yun''s mouth.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he put away the ancient painting.


    "Let''s go, there is nothing worth looking for here!"


    Ye Yun turned around, smiled at Su Jin, pushed the door out, and the two hurriedly followed.


    The three of them continued to fly towards the depths of this small world.


    All the flowers of the gods in this small world disappeared almost when someone discovered it for the first time.


    The **** flower passed Ye Yun''s hand silently, and finally fell into Su Jin''s storage ring.


    Su Shan and Su Jin were extremely shocked by Ye Yun''s ability to steal the sky and change the day. After collecting so many flowers of gods, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Perhaps, this is the betrothal gift the son secretly sent, right?"


    Su Shan can only comfort himself so much in his heart.


    It''s just that the bride price is too expensive.


    If this was learned by outsiders, the Su family would become a target of public criticism, and would have no place in the entire Jiangchuan dynasty.


    I am afraid that even the super sect will attack the Su family.


    Just as Su Shan''s heart and hair were guilty, a series of moments appeared in his mind.


    In the depths of the Xumi Dark Realm, in the underground prison of that huge mountain, the black dragon with its body curled up suddenly opened its eyes.


    "It was painted by that little girl. It was her sweetheart, but it was taken away by that guy. It''s really disgusting!"


    The black dragon muttered to himself, his eyes filled with anger.


    But it is trapped in the prison, even if it reaches the Divine King Realm, it can''t get out of this prison.


    Around it, four directions are covered with black pillars.


    These pillars are sturdy, several feet in diameter, hundreds of feet apart from each other, and very powerful seal runes are inscribed on the surface. If they don''t have a key, they won''t even want to go out in this life.


    "I should think of a way to attract all those people, and then take the ancient painting away, by the way..."


    He turned his eyes and he had an idea in an instant.


    Hum!


    The dragon''s body trembled slightly, and a white light rushed through, and in an instant, its entire body turned into the form of a spirit stone.


    It turned into a dragon of spirit stones, looking from a distance, it was like a dragon-shaped spirit stone mine composed of high-quality spirit stones.


    These crystal-clear spirit stones exude a stronger divine aura, if someone sees it, they will definitely rush in.


    "Hehe, there is a flaw in the big prison of Xumi''s dark world. No entry is allowed above the true gods, but there are no restrictions below the true gods. Presumably the original designer did not expect some little guys from life and death and destiny to come in... ¡­"


    A soft voice rang deep in the prison.


    In his tone, the black dragon was proud of it.


    It crawls on the ground, and its body is exuding the crystal clear light of aura, illuminating the dark space around it.


    The black dragon is quietly waiting for those forces entering this world.


    Of course.


    Its main goal is to take away the ancient painting Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun still didn''t realize it at this moment. He didn''t expect that the little black dragon he was going to save would dug such a hole for himself.


    "Imperial weapon! I found an imperial weapon!"


    Above a black mountain range, a great demon of life and death roared, holding a black long sword, and roaring excitedly to the sky.


    The other big demons in this team also roared with excitement.


    Ye Yun saw this scene from a distance and shook his head with a smile.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the black emperor sword suddenly broke free from the palm of the big demon, rose into the air, and disappeared in the void.


    "Patriarch Su, you can keep this sword..."


    Ye Yun waved gently, grabbed a black emperor sword from the void, and handed it to Su Shan.

 Chapter 598： Emperor Sword Controversy

    "This... is this an emperor sword?"


    Su Shan looked at the **** sword in Ye Yun''s hand with difficulty, his eyes full of incredible expression.


    Although it has gone through millions of years, this sword is still sharp, and it seems that it has not been affected by the passage of time.


    The blade is as black as ink, strong and heavy, and the blade is extremely sharp. It always emits strands of powerful killing intent, which is daunting.


    "My son, this sword is too expensive, I can''t take it!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Shan shook his head hard.


    He is not the kind of person who doesn''t know what is good or bad.


    This young man walked all the way and helped the Su family too much.


    Now I want to give him an emperor sword...


    No matter how thick-skinned Su Shan was, he was embarrassed to accept it again.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and threw the sword over: "A mere imperial weapon, take it!"


    Seeing the **** sword flying over, Su Shan looked flustered, holding the hilt with his hands in a frantic manner. At this moment, his face was flushed and his heart was beating.


    This is an emperor sword!


    Throughout the Jiangchuan dynasty, this kind of emperor-level magical weapon only remained in certain legends.


    Now, such an invincible emperor sword was held in his hand like this.


    Holding the Emperor Sword in his hand, Su Shan''s eyes became dreamy and blurred.


    He felt like he was dreaming at the moment, and he couldn''t tell whether it was reality or illusion.


    As if at this moment, he felt invincible in the world.


    "hehe!"


    Seeing Su Shan lose his temper, Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    This black great sword was still affected by the illusion power of the Taixu Ancient Dragon, and its quality dropped a lot.


    Now it is worth keeping at the emperor rank inferior grade, if it takes a little longer, I am afraid it will fall to the emperor rank.


    "Daddy, hurry up and put away the sword!"


    Feeling someone flying behind him, Su Jin woke up and quickly reminded.


    "Oh, yes... yes!"


    Su Shan''s eyes returned to clarity, just when he was about to put away the sword.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several figures broke through the air.


    A powerful coercion instantly locked the three of them.


    "So strong!"


    As if a large mountain was pressing on her body, Su Jin''s small face was flushed and she had difficulty breathing.


    Those who came were all in the life and death realm, and they were extremely powerful.


    "Su Shan, right? How did this sword... come from?"


    The head of a black-clothed old man, his eyes fell on the black big sword in Su Shan''s hand, and his eyes suddenly became hot.


    This turned out to be an emperor sword.


    It is amazing.


    This kind of imperial quality sword, even his dignified water dragon gate does not have it.


    In the sect, there is only a sword of the middle grade of the imperial level.


    This time, the black-clothed old man led the sect''s big powers and entered this small world. Naturally, he wanted to obtain the supreme chance.


    Now, when he saw the Emperor Sword in Su Shan''s hand, he was immediately tempted.


    "Water Dragon Gate!"


    After seeing the appearance and clothing of the few old men in front of him, Su Shan took a breath of air, with a shocked expression on his face.


    The black-clothed old man was very familiar, and he was also famous throughout the Jiangchuan dynasty.


    This black-clothed old man is the hall master of the Supreme Grand Sect Shuilongmen Law Enforcement Hall¡ªHan Jianglong, a powerful man on the fifth level of life and death.


    And the few people under him are all from the Law Enforcement Hall of the Water Dragon Gate, and their cultivation is not lower than the second floor of the Life and Death Realm.


    Although there were only five or six people, no one dared to provoke this high-end combat power in this small world.


    The status of the water dragon gate is too high.


    No matter who it is, if you want to work with these few, you must first weigh your own weight, and see if you can provoke the supreme-level big sect.


    Looking at these powerful water dragon gates, Su Shan''s sword holding arm trembled slightly, and his face became difficult to look.


    The Water Dragon Gate is a supreme-level big sect, he really can''t afford it.


    "How can you, a little head of the Su family, be qualified to own the imperial weapon? Get it quickly, and I can treat it as the name of your Su family for giving us the water dragon gate!"


    Han Jianglong raised his brows and said sharply.


    Su Shan hesitated.


    "Daddy, I can''t give this sword!"


    Su Jin whispered beside her.


    Su Shan''s face was distressed.


    This emperor sword is indeed very precious, if it is not handed over to the water dragon gate, I am afraid that the three of them will be in danger.


    In the eyes of Su Shan.


    Ye Yun, who has only the first level of life and death, should not be the opponent of these powerhouses like Water Dragon Gate.


    If he insisted on not surrendering this emperor sword and angered the powerhouses of Shuilongmen, all three of them might be in danger.


    Su Shan is now in a dilemma.


    He didn''t want to hand over this sword, but also didn''t want the three of them to be besieged to death by the strong of the water dragon gate at the same time.


    It''s only their father and daughter that it is good to say that if the white-clothed young man who is very kind to their Su family is added, once he is involved and falls, Su Shan will not be able to face his own conscience.


    Ye Yun saw Su Shan''s thoughts and smiled disapprovingly.


    I don''t want to drag others down, but I want to retreat. How can there be such a wonderful thing and the best of both worlds in this world?


    Of course.


    For Ye Yun, this may be achieved.


    With a move of Ye Yun''s heart, the **** sword in Su Shan''s hand flew up with a buzzing sound, flying towards the distance through the air.


    "How did the Emperor Sword run away?"


    "Hurry up!"


    The big powerhouses of Shuilongmen were taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, chasing after the distant black light non-stop.


    There was a feeling of emptiness in the palm of his hand, and Su Shan looked at the far away Emperor Sword, feeling extremely lost in his heart, and a depressed expression appeared on his face.


    An invincible emperor sword just flew away from his hand.


    It''s really worrying.


    "Could it be that...Is my Su family''s lack of qualifications, my Su Shan''s fate is shallow, and that the Emperor Sword also gave birth to a heart of disgust?"


    Su Shan muttered to himself with lost eyesight.


    now.


    His face was distorted, and he could see that his heart was also very painful for the automatic flying away of the Emperor Sword.


    Seeing his father''s frustration, Su Jin was also depressed.


    Seeing the look of the father and daughter at this time, Ye Yun, the old ancestor, couldn''t help feeling a little funny in his heart.


    If the Su family is not qualified to own the imperial weapon, then few people in the world are qualified to own it.


    "Patriarch Su, I heard some people say that your Su family''s qualifications are extremely deep, and there have been extraordinary characters before..."


    Ye Yun said with a deep smile.


    "My son, don''t comfort me. Where did we Su family have any extraordinary characters?"


    Su Shan smiled bitterly.


    "That Emperor Sword, I let it fly away..."


    Ye Yun didn''t continue to struggle with Su Shan over this issue, but straightforwardly told Su Shan the truth.


    "It''s the handwriting of the son..."


    Su Shan was shocked, and then he woke up, shook his head constantly and smiled bitterly.


    His face was flushed, and he was dumbfounded, unable to speak anymore.


    "Brother, what kind of magical power is your hand, you can control an emperor sword to come and go freely?"


    Su Jin asked in shock.


    "A little supernatural power uploaded by an ancestor..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    He turned around and looked into the distance.


    That black light quickly fell into the vicinity of the group of monsters where the Emperor Sword had been discovered before.


    "Haha, this Emperor Sword is back again!"


    The big demon in the life and death realm was very excited, and grabbed the sword in one fell swoop.


    Whizzing¡­


    Several figures broke through the air.


    "Bold monster race, how can the Emperor Sword of my water dragon gate let you get involved?"


    The black-clothed old man''s anger was like a volcanic eruption, he roared and unceremoniously attacked the big demon.

 Chapter 599： My girl finally wakes up

    "Fuck your mother''s shit! This is obviously Lao Tzu''s emperor sword, how did it become your water dragon gate?"


    The great demon of life and death was so angry that he killed the black-clothed old man Han Jianglong holding the emperor sword.


    In an instant.


    Several strong men from Shuilongmen fought together with this monster race team.


    boom! boom!


    The loud fighting sound resounded in all directions.


    Many people from far away were surprised to see this scene.


    Although this emperor sword was full of supreme temptation for many forces, everyone did not rush to join the fight.


    Since this small world is the relic of the battle between ancient gods and dragons, there may be more imperial artifacts or artifacts waiting for everyone somewhere, so you can''t lose big because of small.


    "It''s a dog biting a dog..."


    Su Shan looked at the fierce battle in the distance and laughed.


    The monster race has always been strong, even these strong people of the water dragon gate can''t make them succumb.


    The big deal, it really triggered a battle between the supreme sect of the Jiangchuan Dynasty and the monster clan.


    No one is afraid of anyone anyway.


    For an imperial weapon, what can you do if you die or die?


    Ye Yun smiled lightly when he saw this.


    He said: "Let them fight to death and live! In the end, I will take back all the imperial artifacts, even the divine artifacts, and give them to the Su family..."


    "My son, you said this too hard, it is too high to look at our Su family..."


    Su Shan said flatteredly.


    "Brother, with your superb magical powers, I believe that all the imperial artifacts and artifacts in it can''t escape your palm¡ªbut I want to know, why are you so good to us?"


    Su Jin''s heart was moved by Ye Yun''s words, and her tears filled my eyes, which made me feel pity.


    "Because we are friends..."


    Ye Yun laughed, and repeated the word friend again.


    This is also an excuse for his helplessness.


    You can''t say in front of these two juniors that he is the master of the ancestors of the Su family for many generations, right?


    That''s really scary.


    Furthermore, Ye Yun did not want to reveal his identity.


    Anyone in Jiangchuan Dynasty who has seen his appearance will eventually be erased by Ye Yun''s supreme magical powers.


    The Su family''s father and daughter are naturally no exception.


    Perhaps Ye Yun will be very kind at that time, leaving behind a different appearance in the memory of the Su family''s father and daughter.


    For the descendants of the deceased, Ye Yun will naturally not be stingy, and will definitely give enough resources.


    But he will not absorb these people into the Shenlong Sect, nor will he stay with him.


    After all, it has been hundreds of generations, these people have become accustomed to the existing way of life, Ye Yun does not need to break this calm.


    In other words, different people have different ways of living.


    It is impossible for him to be a creator, putting all the descendants of the deceased into that small world.


    In this way, it is tantamount to stifling the lives of these descendants invisibly.


    As the saying goes: children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren.


    This is the truth.


    How could Ye Yun, an old ancestor, take care of these posterity, generation after generation?


    "friend¡­"


    Su Jin murmured these two words, her beautiful little face, she didn''t know what she thought of, and there was a delicate blush.


    "My girl, finally awakened!"


    Su Shan slapped his thigh in excitement, haha ??secretly said.


    This mysterious young man in white has an amazing background. He has been helping the Su family along the way. If he doesn''t like his daughter Su Jin, that doesn''t make sense.


    Su Shan looked at Ye Yun''s gaze.


    However, he did not point out.


    In his plan, after this small world was out, everything was stable, and then the marriage of the two men was brought up.


    Su Shan believed that as soon as he made such a request, both Ye Yun and Su Jin would definitely agree to it at the same time.


    Seeing Su Jin blushing with shame, Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    Ruined.


    It seems that this little girl has misunderstood the word friend.


    After all, Ye Yun had experienced storms, and he didn''t take this kind of thing into consideration.


    If you misunderstand, just misunderstand.


    When he leaves the Jiangchuan Dynasty, Su Jin''s memory will naturally change, and a certain period of experience will naturally disappear.


    When that happens, the misunderstanding will disappear.


    "Um?"


    Ye Yun looked into the distance, his eyes beating like flames, his face changed slightly.


    At this moment, he glanced at the dark heavenly dragon that turned into a spiritual stone in the prison.


    What is this little black dragon doing?


    How did it suddenly look like a spirit stone mine?


    Could it be that there is any shameful deed?


    Ye Yun''s interest was raised by it.


    He suddenly realized that this black dragon might have been locked up for too long, and now it was hard to see so many creatures breaking in, so he wanted to lead everyone to prison.


    And that prison seems to be extremely strong and indestructible, but it may not be useful for those living and dead.


    After all, millions of years ago, the prisoners were all Shenlong.


    The worst of Shenlong''s cultivation base should be the eternal state, most of which are above the true **** state.


    Therefore, the dragon race who built this prison may have overlooked this point¡ªthat is, beings under the realm of true gods can enter the prison.


    After they entered, it was impossible to help.


    Thinking this way, Ye Yun felt relieved.


    Ye Yun does not intend to expose this dark dragon who likes pranks now.


    Anyway, all the forces will eventually explore the vicinity of the **** mountain, and what happens when it falls.


    "Hehe, I will satisfy this little black dragon''s prank thoughts."


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun said to the Su family, father and daughter: "Let the water dragon gate and the monster race fight to the death, let''s go ahead and take a look, maybe there is an emperor..."


    "it is good!"


    Su Shan nodded quickly.


    He has already admired Ye Yun''s magical manipulative powers.


    So I don''t worry that the Emperor Sword will end up going out.


    The three of them continued to fly forward.


    Some monsters showed curious expressions when they saw the three of them.


    The three of them flew all the way, turning a blind eye to the opportunities in this ancient relic. It was like a sightseeing tour, which was really puzzling.


    "Another Emperor Sword appeared?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he muttered to himself.


    He stretched out his hand in the air and made a move, a silver emperor sword came out from the air, and it reached Ye Yun''s hand in an instant.


    hiss!


    Seeing this supreme magical power again, the Su family''s father and daughter took a breath, and were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    This prince¡¯s supernatural power is against the sky...If this goes on, none of the imperial artifacts in this ancient ruin will fall into the hands of other people.


    "Another flower of the gods?"


    Ye Yun laughed again, and with his other hand, he grabbed a red **** flower from the void.


    "This sword will be handed over to Patriarch Su for preservation, and the flower of the gods is preserved by Su Jin..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly and threw a flower and a sword to the two of them.


    Su Shan quickly stretched out his hands and took the Emperor Sword very carefully.


    He didn''t have time to look at it, and for fear that a third party would appear again, he hurriedly put the Emperor Sword into the storage ring.


    boom!


    Su Shan''s storage ring suddenly burst into pieces after loading the Emperor Sword.


    "Ah? What''s wrong?"


    Su Shan looked at the scene in front of him in shock, at a loss.

 Chapter 600： The Past of the Killing Empress

    "Patriarch Su, your storage ring is too low grade to hold this emperor sword. I have exactly two rings here, so I might as well give them to two..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, and immediately threw out two storage rings.


    Two rays of light flashed away.


    As the light faded, two introverted storage rings appeared in front of Su Shan and Su Jin out of thin air.


    Seeing the objects scattered around, Su Shan was also a little anxious, and quickly grabbed the storage ring, and injected mana into it, quickly refining it successfully.


    With a big wave of his hand, he put away all the scattered objects, including the emperor sword.


    call!


    Su Shan took a long breath, and his heart settled down.


    It was the first time he saw the storage ring burst.


    And what caused all of this turned out to be an emperor sword.


    Emperor-level swords only existed in legends, so he didn''t know that there was such a one.


    "Brother, what grade is this ring?"


    Su Jin grabbed this ring and asked in shock.


    "Emperor rank!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "what?"


    "A storage ring is an emperor?"


    Su Jin exclaimed, looking at Ye Yun in disbelief, her heart beating with excitement.


    "My ancestor uploaded a few of them, and there are just a few extra pieces, so I will give it to you..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Brother, is this gift too expensive?"


    Su Jin''s eyes were red, and tears of emotion flowed out in an instant.


    At that time in the Mingxian Dynasty, the two met just by the water. Su Jin didn''t expect that this white-clothed brother would be so kind to her.


    Su Jin was so touched that she didn''t expect it to be rewarded. At this moment, the idea of ??agreeing with her body came into her heart.


    "Don''t be polite with me, there are too many storage rings, and I am useless..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand carelessly, and then flew towards the front.


    Seeing the white elder brother so handsome, Su Jin wiped her tears, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Girl, this young man seems to really like you. Why don''t you wait for this ancient ruin and I will propose to him!"


    Su Shan leaned over and whispered sneakily.


    He used sound transmission, and naturally he was afraid that the powerful Ye Yun would hear it.


    "This eldest brother is so kind to my Su family, and my daughter has promised her personally. I am afraid it will be difficult to repay this kindness..."


    Su Jin blushed, lowered her head, and said in a low voice.


    "As the saying goes, the authorities are fans, and the bystanders are clear! Your father, I can see clearly next to you, this white-clothed man really likes you..."


    Su Shan said with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    Su Jin blushed, her head almost lowered to Bo Tao''s chest, her mood was agitated, and she couldn''t speak anymore.


    "Come on, the son is still waiting ahead!"


    Seeing the attitude of the little girl like her daughter, Su Shan laughed, and immediately took Su Jin to fly over.


    Although the two used voice transmission to communicate, how could they hide Ye Yun''s magical powers?


    "Good fellow, Su Shan, this kid should have such thoughts, I really didn''t expect it! Even my ancestor would dare to do such a "bad hand"..."


    Ye Yun thought with a look of embarrassment.


    Su Jin looks like a beautiful country, and can be called a peerless Fanghua, but Ye Yun is already feeling like water, naturally it is impossible for her to have any thoughts.


    Furthermore, the generation gap between the two people is really too big.


    Thinking of seniority.


    In Ye Yun''s mind, he suddenly thought of a special woman.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    There was a girl who did not know where she came from. She was known as the Killing Empress, with terrifying fighting power and killing her like life. She once ran across the Cangnan Continent and killed many masters.


    Even the eternal sect was extremely troubled by this ghostly and unpredictable Slaughter Empress.


    At that time, as the number one master of the Eternal Realm, Ye Yun was in full swing, and naturally it was inevitable to have a battle with this slaughter empress.


    As a result of the battle, Ye Yun won.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the Slaughter Empress fell in love with him instead.


    Although the name of the Slaughter Empress is terrifying, she has an excellent temperament, a beautiful face, and a jade-like skin. Compared to all Ye Yun''s confidantes, she is even better.


    At the beginning, Ye Yun also had some heartbeats.


    However, when he learned that the Slaughter Empress was tens of thousands of years older than him, Ye Yun retreated.


    This alive old witch.


    The proper old cow eats tender grass.


    Ye Yun wasn''t happy at the time. With so many confidantes, he didn''t need to find someone uncomfortable in his heart.


    Therefore, Ye Yun tried his best to alienate the Killing Empress at that time.


    This Slaughter Empress was furious and tried every means to set up various traps, trying to catch Ye Yun and suppress it in the palace.


    Ye Yun fought her again, and in the end he won.


    Thinking of some old feelings, Ye Yun did not kill her, but sealed the Slaughter Empress.


    One hundred thousand years have passed now.


    This slaughter queen, I am afraid that it has already disappeared in time.


    Thinking of the ridiculous things he did 100,000 years ago, Ye Yun now seems to be young and energetic.


    After all, he was in his early twenties, and as the Sect Master of the Eternal Grade Sect Dragon Sect, he fought invincible all over the continent. He was naturally a little arrogant and arrogant, and he also had a lot of confidantes.


    ¡­


    As the major forces of the monster race continue to explore the depths of the ancient ruins, many people have gained some opportunities.


    But also strange.


    Once everyone finds some imperial weapons or magic weapons, they will suddenly escape into the void and disappear.


    It was almost the same as the disappearance of the little red flower.


    As the saying goes, don''t be surprised, slowly...everyone will get used to it.


    They had already admitted their fate in their hearts, and they thought that the imperial weapon was not something they could have.


    After a few hours.


    Almost all the forces have searched the depths of the ancient ruins¡ªnear the **** mountain.


    "Is this a prison?"


    Han Jianglong of the water dragon gate stood at the door of a dark gate, looked inside, and said in a deep voice.


    "Look at the layout inside. It''s better if we go in and take a look..."


    An old man of the demon race said.


    "Alright!"


    Han Jianglong nodded.


    The black emperor sword before, after some snatching, naturally fell into the hands of the water dragon gate.


    Now that this ancient relic has been explored to the end, this huge prison can''t be let go.


    Maybe there is some chance in it.


    Han Jianglong and the old demon clan were the strongest of both human and demon clan, so after the two had discussed it, the others had no objection.


    Following the entry of several powerhouses from the water dragon gate and the monster elders of the monster clan, other major forces also entered this black gate one after another.


    Ye Yun and the other three also followed behind and flew in slowly.


    After everyone walked into the prison, they flew for a while, and suddenly found that the silver light was shining in front, and the spiritual energy was pressing. A huge silver dragon-like spirit stone mine appeared in the prison composed of many black pillars.


    Standing in the crowd, Zhao Jiugong suddenly widened his eyes, and said in shock: "What kind of spirit stone is this? How can it be of higher quality than the spirit stone outside?"


    "Zhao Jiugong, take out the spirit stones you got from outside and let the old man test it..."


    Han Jianglong turned his head and said.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Jiugong looked awe-inspiring and flew over without daring to neglect, took out a large piece of spirit stone excavated outside, and handed it to the powerful and powerful Shuilongmen.


    "This piece of spirit stone is indeed very high-quality, but the spirit stone of the dragon-shaped spirit stone mine should be of higher quality..."


    After some identification, Han Jianglong said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, this spirit stone mine is not small, now your human race and my demon race, there are a lot of strong people, how many spirit stones you can get depends on their respective abilities..."


    The old demon clan looked at Han Jianglong and said with a solemn expression.


    "Alright!"


    Han Jianglong pondered a little, and immediately agreed.


    The power of the monster clan was also extremely large in the Jiangchuan dynasty. For tens of thousands of years, the two sides have always been relatively harmonious, and there is very little chance of a large-scale fight.


    Since the old demon clan said so, he couldn''t refute it, otherwise he would be attacked by the group.


    Each depends on his ability, and each takes what he needs.


    On the contrary, it is currently the best way to balance the major forces.


    "Go!"


    One of the life-and-death big demon in a small demon clan team has a violent personality.


    The others were unwilling to be left behind, rushing to turn into a torrent, entering the prison made up of many black pillars.


    ¡­

 Chapter 601： Ferocious black dragon

    When he rushed into the prison, the aura from that dragon-shaped spirit stone mine was like a rolling wave, rushing towards everyone frantically.


    "Hi! What a powerful aura!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Hurry up and dig it!"


    Someone roared and rushed directly to the dragon-shaped spirit stone mine.


    Su Shan was also infected by the enthusiasm of everyone, looking at his daughter, he said with enthusiasm: "The opportunity is rare, let''s dig some spirit stones and come back!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jin said happily.


    The two were about to rush over, but they were held back by Ye Yun.


    "This place is a bit weird, so don''t worry, just watch the changes..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    eccentric?


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, Su Shan was also taken aback, as if being swept by a basin of cold water, the whole person calmed down.


    He immediately stopped moving, and so did Su Jin.


    At this moment, several big monsters rushed to the dragon mouth of that dragon-shaped spirit stone mine, and were about to stretch out their sharp claws to dig some spirit stones.


    Hum! Hum!


    Suddenly, the whole ground shook.


    A black light flashed, and the dragon-shaped spirit stone mine transformed into a huge black dragon.


    Heilong opened his big mouth and ate the big monsters abruptly.


    Click! Click!


    Heilong chewed a few mouthfuls, his mouth was full of blood, and then swallowed.


    Seeing this sudden scene, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    It turns out that this is not a dragon-shaped spirit stone mine.


    It is a living black dragon.


    "Huh! It''s really unpalatable, the creatures millions of years later don''t really taste at all..."


    The black dragon slowly moved its body, raised its huge dragon head, and looked down at all the monsters and human races condescendingly.


    A huge coercion acts on everyone, making everyone immobile.


    "This...what is the cultivation base of this black dragon?"


    Seeing this horrible scene, Zhao Jiugong was so scared that he would cry.


    He had never felt it in his entire life...Such a powerful pressure fell on him.


    Han Jianglong at the Water Dragon Gate was also pale at the moment, sweating profusely.


    He never dreamed that the prison was not a spirit stone mine, but a living dragon.


    This dragon has been imprisoned in this place, and has been living since ancient times until now¡ª


    How strong should it be?


    Han Jianglong couldn''t imagine it.


    Their water dragon gate also has a water dragon, whose strength is amazing, surpassing the sovereign and the elders.


    It is also the greatest heritage of Shuilongmen.


    If you compare the water dragon of the water dragon gate with this black dragon, it is almost the same underground, the same sky, the difference between clouds and mud, the difference is huge.


    "Dear Lord Shenlong, I come from the Supreme Grand Sect Shuilongmen... Our sect advocates and worships Shenlong. I am a Shuilongmen clan and I am willing to serve adults as king!"


    Han Jianglong suddenly knelt on the ground and said loudly and reverently.


    His words immediately shocked all the monster races.


    This guy is too shameless.


    Seeing a powerful dragon, want to get into the water dragon gate?


    "I am waiting for the monster race, and I am willing to respect Lord Shenlong as the king!"


    Seeing this scene, the old demon clan knelt down without hesitation, expressing his intention to surrender.


    Heilong was stunned for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, the human race and the demon race want to respect themselves as king at the same time.


    This is really coming out of the sun hitting the west¡ªit didn''t expect such a change to happen.


    As soon as the dragon''s head turned, the black dragon looked at other places.


    It found that some human monks were still standing and did not intend to kneel down.


    These Terran monks are divided into two groups.


    One group is Ye Yun, Su Shan and Su Jin.


    The other group is from the Zhao family, who is led by Zhao Jiu.


    Zhao Jiugong was also frightened at this moment, and did not knelt on the ground in time to follow the water dragon gate''s approach.


    "You little human beings are impatient when they see the deity not kneeling. It seems that you want the deity to eat you?"


    The Black Dragon King looked at the direction of Ye Yun and others, and said with a sneer.


    He still remembered that this guy took a picture of that little girl.


    Now the scene here has been controlled by it, and everyone can''t get out of jail. At this time, it naturally wants to get the painting back first.


    As for eating the creatures of the monster and human races present, it is a secondary matter.


    After all, eating these weak creatures did not increase its cultivation level.


    It just satisfies its mouth.


    "Eat us?"


    Ye Yun shrugged, pointing in another direction and said: "Eat them first, and I won''t be in a hurry to eat them again!"


    The direction that Ye Yun pointed to was naturally from the Zhao family.


    "You guy has a bit of courage. It''s amazing to see the deity not panicking..."


    The Black Dragon King looked at Ye Yun with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    All the creatures present, whether it is a human race or a monster race, are respectful of it, and their expressions are full of fear.


    But the white-clothed young man turned out to be indifferent, as if treating it as air.


    This made Heilong feel that Ye Yun was very different, and this difference brought him an unspeakable sense of novelty.


    "Don''t eat me, Lord Dragon King!"


    When Zhao Jiugong saw Ye Yun''s misfortune, he immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    The Zhao family hulled and knelt down a blockbuster.


    Ye Yun fanned the fire next to him, and smiled: "Eat, Lord Dragon King, you should eat them first, and then come and eat us after eating!"


    "What kind of abacus is this young man... on earth?"


    Su Shan was trembling all over, with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    Su Jin''s face was pale, and she was so cold that she couldn''t speak.


    She was only in the Destiny Realm, and under the pressure of the black dragon''s breath, it was even more uncomfortable.


    "Haha, you are so funny, that deity is as you wish!"


    The black dragon leaned up to the sky and laughed, and suddenly opened his mouth, and immediately a black light gushed out, sucking all the members of the Zhao family into his mouth.


    Click, click...


    It chewed violently, it was bloody, and the red blood dripped down the corner of its mouth.


    Seeing this black dragon eating people without blinking, all the demon races and the powerful men in the water dragon gate all around were trembling with fear, and some of the faint-hearted peeed in terror.


    This black dragon is too cruel.


    No wonder being locked up in this prison.


    Gudong!


    Heilong chewed the Zhao family to pieces and swallowed it into his stomach in one bite.


    Then, it moved its icy eyes to the direction of Ye Yun and the others.


    "It''s really happy, the Zhao family was wiped out, but it''s our turn to die in a while..."


    Su Shan looked at the black dragon and thought with horror.


    Su Jin was trembling all over.


    She held the blue kitten in her arms, and at the moment she raised her head and glanced at the black dragon.


    "This senior dragon clan is so strong, is it a god-sovereign state?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong thought to himself.


    "Now, should I eat you?"


    The black dragon gave a gloomy smile, and those black dragon eyes released a wave of killing intent.


    "You are in the half-step Divine King Realm. What is the use of eating us creatures in the life and death realm?"


    Ye Yun took a step forward and said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "what?"


    Heilong was taken aback.


    How could this little human being in the life and death realm see its cultivation at a glance?


    Is this impossible?


    It is a dragon race in the half-step Divine King Realm, this realm, even the Divine Soil and Spirit of the Divine Venerable Realm is difficult to see through.

 Chapter 602： Ive seen Mr. Zulong

    Half-step God King Realm?


    What state is this?


    A huge question emerged in the hearts of everyone in the prison.


    This state...unheard of.


    What is the origin of that young man in white clothes? How can one sentence shock the black dragon into this way?


    "who are you?"


    Heilong narrowed his eyelids, staring at Ye Yun and asked.


    Although this guy gave it an extremely weak feeling, he could see through its realm at a glance, and he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    In its heart, it was speculated in an instant that this white-clothed young man was most likely from God''s soil.


    It must be a certain tycoon in the Divine Land, who turned into a monk at the first level of life and death, and entered the prison to assassinate himself.


    Suddenly, it was so nervous that the dragon scales on its body suddenly stood up.


    Its aura became more violent, and at this moment, the powerful aura made everyone unconscious.


    Except for the father and daughter Su Shan and Su Jin who are protected by Ye Yun.


    "Of course I am here to save you."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and a black key suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This key naturally came from the dead Black Dragon King in Yunhen Cave.


    What?


    Heilong''s pupils shrank fiercely, his eyes fixed on the key in Ye Yun''s hand, showing a shocked expression again.


    This key is the key to open this prison.


    But isn''t this key always in his brother''s hand?


    How could it be in the hands of this young man in white?


    "You are a certain **** king of Godland, did you kill my brother?"


    Heilong''s eyes glowed with blood, and he asked excitedly.


    "If I kill your brother, are you still alive now?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "This..." Heilong took a sigh of relief, his expression sullen.


    The words of the mysterious white-clothed youth on the opposite side made some sense.


    Its elder brother is one of the Eight Great Black Dragon Kings, a magnificent powerhouse in the Divine King Realm.


    If this young man in white clothes really had the ability to kill his elder brother, then his half-step Divine King Realm cultivation base would be pitifully weak in the eyes of the opponent.


    Heilong''s mood suddenly fell from the sky to the bottom.


    In those dark pupils, crystal tears suddenly flowed out.


    Although it had a foreboding that its elder brother was no longer alive, it still couldn''t restrain the intense grief in its heart when he heard the words of the white-clothed youth.


    "This poor little dragon..."


    Seeing the sad black dragon, Ye Yun also sighed.


    At this moment, there are tiny runes in his eyes, which disappeared in a flash.


    The father and daughter Su Shan and Su Jin who were next to them immediately became dull.


    Ye Yun didn''t want the two of them to know about the next thing.


    Therefore, he blocked the five senses of the father and daughter for a short time.


    Let them be in a kind of illusion.


    "Your Excellency, what are you doing?"


    Heilong saw some clues and asked suspiciously.


    Hum!


    Ye Yun''s body moved slightly, and immediately released a breath of Ancestral Dragon.


    A huge breath suppressed it, and the black dragon trembled, looking at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    "Master Zu Long? How can you be Master Zu Long?"


    It said loudly.


    "presumptuous!"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, and once again released the breath of Ancestral Dragon.


    The powerful oppression from the bloodline immediately made this dark dragon surrender.


    It turned into a black-clothed youth, fell from mid-air, and fell under Ye Yun''s feet.


    "I have seen Master Zu Long!"


    The Dark Dragon kept kowtow, and said with a fanatical and respectful face.


    "Get up, you have been locked in this place for too long, this time I come, naturally I want to save you..."


    Ye Yun said.


    He flipped his palm, and there was a green bead in his hand, and a green light swept out, turning into several black dragons.


    "I have seen Master Zu Long!"


    The **** dragon kings, when they saw Ye Yun, they immediately transformed into a human form and knelt at Ye Yun''s feet.


    "Several lords of the Black Dragon King, it turns out that none of you died?"


    The Dark Dragon said with a shocked look.


    "Um!"


    The First Black Dragon King said in a deep voice, "Thanks to Lord Zulong for saving us from the Ancient Star Tomb..."


    "Well, you guys go back first, and talk about the old things later. I have something to ask this little dragon..."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    "Yes!" The **** dragon kings quickly agreed.


    The green bead in Ye Yun''s palm once again released a green light, and collected several black dragon kings in.


    "that is really good¡­"


    Seeing these great black dragon kings, the dark dragon became extremely excited, standing in place, some dancing and dancing, a bit funny.


    "Let me ask you, who did this ancient painting... on earth?"


    As soon as Ye Yun raised his hand, he took out the ancient talisman painting in the straw shed.


    "This ancient painting..."


    The dark dragon hesitated for a while, and said quickly: "This is painted by a pretty little girl."


    A pretty little girl?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and several beautiful figures suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Who is it that can enter the Xumi Dark Realm?


    "Master Zu Long, this little girl looks like this..."


    The dark dragon said with a smile, and then condensed an illusory and beautiful figure in the void with magic power.


    Ye Yun glanced over, the expression on his face was shocked immediately.


    This beautiful figure turned out to be Yunxiao!


    Ye Yun originally thought it would be the mysterious Nangong jade, but he didn''t expect it to be Yunxiao.


    Could it be said that Yunxiao had been here before going to Shentu?


    "When did she enter this small world of Xumi Dark Realm?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "About sixty thousand years ago..."


    The Dark Dragon thought for a moment, and said in a deliberate tone.


    "Are you sure¡ªnot 70,000 years ago?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Master Zu Long, I remember that it should be right. This little girl should have entered this world more than 68,000 years ago..."


    The Dark Dragon said solemnly.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded, his face became serious.


    What this dark dragon said should not be faked.


    And it is already in the half-step Divine King Realm, disease-free and disaster-free, naturally it will not be fainted, and can''t remember the time.


    "It was obvious that Yunxiao left the Cangnan Continent 70,000 years ago and entered the Divine Land, and then was connected to the Palace of Wangqing. How could he have returned to the Cangnan Continent after 68,000 years?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, frowning.


    Yun Xiao''s strange appearance is indeed unbelievable.


    Why did you come back?


    How did she know that there was a fragment of the dark world of Xumi here?


    Thought silently for a moment.


    Ye Yun asked again: "When you saw her at that time, what level of cultivation was it?"


    "The realm is not high, the eternal realm has six levels."


    The Dark Dragon answered honestly.


    "Sixth floor of the Eternal Realm? How is this possible?"


    Ye Yun''s expression changed drastically, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    Seventy thousand years ago, Yunxiao had already broken through to the realm of the true gods, and only then had he walked the ancient road to heaven.


    Why did Yunxiao''s realm fall to the sixth level of the eternal realm at the time of 68,000 years?


    This is totally illogical...

 Chapter 603： He Self-made Dragon Technique

    Puff!


    The dark dragon knelt on the ground again, and said holy and solemnly: "Master Zulong, I really didn''t lie!"


    "I understand."


    Ye Yun nodded lightly, the chill on his face lessened a bit.


    The dark dragon naturally wouldn''t lie in front of him, but the clouds on the sixth floor of the eternal realm¡ª¡ª


    Who the **** is it?


    Could it be Nangongyu who pretended to be?


    "Do you see if she used any change techniques at the time?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "I didn''t use any change technique. This girl''s body is a true dragon with five elements, both of which belong to the dragon clan. I see her feeling very cordial..."


    The dark dragon recalled the past more than 60,000 years ago, still feeling cordial in his heart, and said with a smile on his face.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    Yun Xiao is the ancestor of ten thousand demons, and there are probably so few people who know her true body in Cangnan Continent.


    Yes, Yunxiao is also a dragon.


    Moreover, Yunxiao also has a very rare dragon bloodline-the Five Elements True Dragon.


    At the beginning, Yun Xiao liked to follow Ye Yun''s ass. In addition to Ye Yun''s own charm, there was a more important reason, which was that there was dragon blood between the two people.


    This kind of blood will resonate, and it will create a kind of attraction between two people.


    Although the Five Elements True Dragon can''t compare to the top ten super dragons, it is also considered a high-level dragon among the hundreds of millions of dragons.


    In ancient times, the true dragon of the five elements was also a famous existence.


    "Master Zu Long, at the time, I saw that this little girl was seriously injured at the origin, so I gave her some blood and at the same time taught her a set of exercises..."


    The dark dragon said to himself.


    "Seriously damaged?"


    Hearing the words of the Dark Dragon, Ye Yun frowned again.


    There is no doubt that Yunxiao, who has the body of a true dragon with five elements, will definitely not be Nangong jade.


    But how could Yunxiao''s original source be so severely damaged?


    In the end what happened?


    A while ago, Ye Yun did not find any signs of damage to Yunxiao''s origin in the Palace of Wangqing.


    "Yes, Master Zu Long. Her origin is very severely damaged, and her whole person is very sick, as if she won''t live long..."


    The dark dragon said in a low tone.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    He did not blame the ordinary blood given to Yunxiao by the Dark Dragon, rather than the blood of his heart.


    After all, for Yun Xiao, she was only at the sixth level of the Eternal Realm at that time, and could not accept the blood of the half-step Divine King Realm of the Dark Dragon.


    Give some blood, there is enough Yunxiao to absorb.


    but.


    Yunxiao is a true dragon of the five elements, and its origin also comes from the five elements. The blood of the dark dragon contains dark power, and it cannot really make up for the loss of the origin of the five elements of Yunxiao.


    Therefore, the Dark Dragon will teach her a technique.


    Ye Yun still appreciates the dark dragon''s approach.


    "What kind of exercise do you teach?"


    Ye Yun asked casually.


    "Master Zu Long, this is his self-reliant dragon technique..."


    The dark dragon turned over his palm and respectfully handed over a piece of ancient bronze.


    Ye Yun grabbed the bronze piece in one hand and placed it in front of his eyes to observe.


    After reading this set of exercises, the expression on Ye Yun''s face became severe.


    "Where do you come from with this exercise?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Millions of years ago, in an ancient deep pool, this bronze piece was accidentally obtained, only to discover that it was an ancient technique.


    After I got this technique at the time, I dedicated it to the Dark Dragon Lord, but I was scolded by the adult, saying that I was ill-informed, so I was locked up in this prison..."


    The Dark Dragon said in frustration.


    "It''s not wrong to scold you..."


    Ye Yun groped for the bronze piece lightly, and smiled faintly.


    "Yeah, I didn''t understand it at the time. But in these millions of years, in prison, I finally understood this technique thoroughly.


    Although this set of exercises is beneficial to the longevity of my dragon clan, it actually makes the blood of the dragon clan become thinner. It is really a technique to cut off children and grandchildren..."


    The Dark Dragon sighed and said.


    "Yes, although this technique can make the Dragon Clan live a second life, it actually costs the bloodline at the cost of weakening. For the Dragon Clan, this is really no small matter. It''s no wonder that the Dark Sky Dragon shut you here..."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    "Master Zu Long, the villain really deserves the crime..."


    The Dark Dragon knelt on the ground again, crying bitterly.


    "Get up, you gave Yun Xiao this exercise, but saved her life, I don''t blame you!"


    Ye Yun said softly, and with a wave of his big sleeve, a mana swept out and helped the Dark Dragon up.


    The dark dragon''s approach is not wrong.


    Yun Xiao had already suffered a serious loss from his original source at the time, and he could not live long. If he had not practiced his self-transforming dragon art, he would have never survived.


    If you practice cultivation, you may still live a second life.


    "How long has Yunxiao stayed here?"


    Ye Yun looked around, feeling extremely lonely, and said lightly.


    "She stayed in the straw shed for about a hundred years, and then left here. Before leaving, she said she wanted to find a way to rescue me..."


    The Dark Dragon said.


    Ye Yun took out the ancient picture of the Dragon Cavern and glanced at it silently. Now he can confirm that this picture was passed down by Yunxiao.


    Perhaps Yun Xiao felt that he couldn''t live out the second life, and only then circulated this picture, allowing the capable of future generations to enter the world of small fragments of the Xumi Dark Realm and save the dark dragon.


    This idea is simple, but also a little ridiculous.


    I''m afraid Yunxiao didn''t know the true cultivation base of the Dark Dragon from beginning to end.


    "The seal outside is also Yunxiao''s masterpiece, right?"


    Ye Yun looked in the direction of the entrance and asked in a misty voice.


    "Yes, Master Zu Long."


    The dark dragon replied respectfully.


    "I understand¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun said softly, his chest was a little panicked at the moment.


    He has understood all the causes and consequences clearly.


    Including the reason why this little black dragon was punished by the Dark Heavenly Dragon and imprisoned, it all understood.


    The reason is this book of his self-hualong tactics written on an ancient bronze film.


    This exercise is of very high grade.


    According to Ye Yun''s judgment, he had reached the **** level.


    Although the bronze piece appeared in the Hidden Dragon Continent in ancient times, Ye Yun guessed that this might be the **** of the Divine Land, a secret poisoner.


    "You have been stuck in the half-step Divine King Realm for a long time. When you go to Divine Land next time, I will let you break into the Divine King Realm..."


    Ye Yun looked at the dark dragon and said.


    "Thank you Lord Zulong for your accomplishment!"


    The dark dragon said with joy.


    "Go back to this small world first, and reminisce about the old with a few Black Dragon Kings..."


    Ye Yun raised the green bead, a green light fell, and the dark dragon suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s time to deal with the funeral..."


    Ye Yun looked at the monks of the demons and human races swaying around, and star-like runes appeared in his eyes.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky are activated.


    At this moment, including the Su family, father and daughter, some of the memories in their minds were also erased and tampered with by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently.


    A gust of wind swept past, and everyone was blown out of this small world.


    This gust of wind also took back the imperial artifacts obtained by some people by the way, and fell into Ye Yun''s hands.

 Chapter 604： One drink and one peck, could it be pre-determined

    The figure flashed.


    Ye Yun''s figure appeared in the wide tunnel underground.


    In this tunnel, there were many people lying stumblingly, all in a coma, and no one was awake.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and looked at the black hole, his eyes filled with reminiscence.


    Sixty thousand years ago.


    The little girl Yunxiao sealed the entrance to the Xumi Dark Realm with her own hands.


    Sixty thousand years later.


    This entrance will be sealed again by Ye Yun.


    One drink and one peck, could it be set beforehand.


    Lan Yixu fruit, there must be a cause.


    "This Yunxiao, is it a clone of Yunxiao''s body?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself.


    According to common sense, Yunxiao, who had already successfully cultivated the Great Way of Forgetfulness 70,000 years ago, was already desperate and unwilling. If he didn''t think about the past, it was absolutely impossible to miss himself.


    But the clouds in this eternal state drew his back on the paper, obviously not cutting off the past and the seven emotions and desires.


    This made Ye Yun had to suspect that there must be some secret hidden in Yun Xiao''s body.


    "Perhaps... the clone inherited everything?"


    A bright light flashed in his mind, and Ye Yun suddenly thought of this possibility.


    A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes at this moment.


    If Yun Xiao really did this, it can be seen that this girl is deeply affectionate, and it is really hard to describe with pen and ink.


    This clone of the five-element true dragon inherited the original memory and the past, wandering alone in the Cangnan Continent, alone... constantly searching for itself.


    If it weren''t for a coincidence, he entered the Xumi Dark Realm.


    This Yunxiao, whose origin was severely damaged, probably disappeared 60,000 years ago.


    No traces are left.


    Even if Ye Yun was reborn and could see Yunxiao''s body, he didn''t know what Yunxiao had done.


    "This silly girl..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes were filled with sorrow, and there was crystal light in the corner of his eyes, and he kept shaking his head.


    As the saying goes: one step is wrong, every step is wrong.


    After cultivating the Great Way of Wang Qing, Yun Xiao has already embarked on a path of no return.


    but.


    Before taking this road of no return, Yun Xiao left a step behind.


    But after this step, Ye Yun looked like¡ª


    It is so fragile.


    It''s like a bubble, light and beautiful, even a casual shining of the warm sun will break it.


    However, this is Yun Xiao''s best effort in life.


    Fortunately, in the end Yunxiao received some blood from the Dark Dragon, which could help her body recover somewhat, plus the mysterious Dragon Art of His Self-Humanization¡ª


    If Yun Xiao succeeded in his cultivation, he would still be able to live out his second life.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    The little girl Yun Xiao has always had good luck, and Ye Yun believes that her luck will still be good this time.


    Missing all the past events, Ye Yun''s eyes were crystal clear, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    With a sudden wave of his hand, a ray of light flew out and fell on the black hole, forming a strong seal.


    Since then.


    In this small world, no one can enter anymore.


    Ye Yun turned around, looked at the crooked people, waved his hand again, and everyone woke up.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t it obvious that you were exploring opportunities in the ancient ruins? Why was it suddenly teleported out?"


    "There was a strong wind just now, it was very weird, and I was in a coma..."


    "Damn it, where is my emperor sword!"


    "My emperor sword is gone!"


    "Ah..."


    After everyone woke up, they found the strange situation on their bodies, and they couldn''t help but beat their feet and wailed.


    At this moment.


    Su Shan and Su Jin were also sober.


    They stood up, saw Ye Yun standing next to them, and then quickly glanced at their hands, and found that the storage ring Ye Yun gave them was still there, and they couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Hearing the comments made by everyone, Su Shan quickly put his divine sense into the storage ring, and found that the emperor was still there, and the expression on his face immediately became exciting.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with this?"


    Su Jin asked in a low voice with a dazed expression.


    "Suddenly a gust of wind blew up in this small world, blowing all of us out..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Oh¡­"


    Su Jin nodded, thoughtfully.


    At this moment, she heard the discussion from everyone, and quickly sent a sound transmission to Su Shan.


    After getting Su Shan''s confirmation, Su Jin felt relieved.


    "Haha! The imperial sword I got is still there!"


    A big demon laughed loudly.


    Seeing this scene, the old man of the Yao Race said with a gloomy face: "It seems that the imperial artifacts in this small world are already psychic, and they are simply beyond our control..."


    "It''s really bad luck!"


    Han Jianglong roared, his complexion became very ferocious, he held a fire in his heart and couldn''t vent it.


    A few of them only obtained an emperor sword, but they didn''t realize that this emperor sword had disappeared.


    It is equivalent to entering this small world, leaving empty-handed.


    Seeing Yaozu one by one seemed to have gained a lot, which made Han Jianglong very jealous.


    "I said everyone, although this ancient relic is closed, we can continue to break the seal and go in to find the Emperor Sword. What do you think?"


    Han Jianglong''s eyes rolled and he had an idea in his mind, so he said loudly.


    "This is a wonderful remark, and the old man has exactly this intention!"


    The demon old man echoed the road.


    "Okay, let''s work together to break this seal!"


    The other monster races also roared loudly, all of them excited.


    The imperial weapons simply made them have no resistance.


    A sneer flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This is the seal he put down himself, and with this gang of shrimp soldiers and crabs, they will not be able to break it for tens of billions of years.


    "Han Master, where are you?"


    Suddenly, a man''s strong voice came from a distant place.


    Han Jianglong immediately looked happy.


    This is the voice of Elder Qi.


    It seems that the strong of Water Dragon Gate has arrived.


    "here!"


    Han Jianglong hurriedly uttered a voice into the distance, and after a breath of effort, a series of powerful figures appeared in the tunnel.


    "I have seen the Sovereign!"


    Han Jianglong clasped his fists and said to an old man in a white robe.


    "Um!"


    The white-robed old man nodded, looking around with a falcon-like gaze, and finally landed on the seal.


    "What happened here? How could this small world of ancient ruins be sealed again?"


    The white-robed old man frowned and asked.


    "That''s it, Sovereign..."


    Han Jianglong quickly recounted what happened just now.


    When he heard that there were many imperial artifacts in it, the white-robed old man''s eyes became hot.


    Emperor weapon!


    The Shuilongmen is a supreme-level large sect, and there is no imperial weapon to support it.


    If they break this seal and enter this small world, then they have a chance to obtain the imperial weapon!


    This is the supreme temptation.


    No one can resist it.


    "Sect Master Xu, this ancient relic of Fang is not the back garden of your water dragon gate, it should be jointly owned by both of us!"


    The old demon clan next to him took two steps forward and said with gloomy eyes.


    "Yes, this ancient relic has half of our monster race!"


    Other monster races also roared loudly, their expressions excited, their facial features distorted, as if they were about to fight the water dragon gate now.


    "hehe¡­"


    Xu Liu''an smiled calmly, looking at the Yao Clan old man, his eyes beating unceasingly, as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 605： How about marrying you?

    As the Sovereign of the Water Dragon Gate, Xu Luan''s considerations were naturally far-reaching and complicated.


    Whether it was in the Jiangchuan Dynasty or the entire Cangnan Continent, the power of the monster clan was very powerful and should not be underestimated.


    Now, although he has brought a lot of powerhouses in the sect this time, it is absolutely impossible to keep all the monster races here.


    Once a demon race escapes and the news is spread, then their water dragon gate will be attacked like a frenzied bombardment by all the demon races of the entire dynasty.


    Maybe, these monster races will also reveal the news to the other two Supreme-level sects. In this way, I am afraid that they have not finished exploring in this small world, and the other two Supreme-level sects will also be killed.


    If so.


    It''s better to let these monster races join the same camp on both sides now.


    Xu Luan believed that these monster races would naturally not easily reveal the ancient ruins.


    Xu Liuan thought of this secretly, clasped his fists, and smiled at the monsters who were about to run away: "Our humans and monsters have always been in harmony. We are like brothers. It is better to break the seal together and look for opportunities in this ancient ruins!"


    "Sect Master Xu understands righteousness, and the old man admires him, haha!"


    The old demon clan laughed.


    He is also an old man, how can he not see Xu Liuan''s mind?


    However, now it is impossible for their monster clan to break the seal alone, and now they need the powerful force of the water dragon gate.


    boom! boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    After the two sides negotiated properly, they began to bombard the seal wildly.


    "Let''s go¡­¡­"


    Looking at this scene, Ye Yun felt a bit boring, so he said with a smile.


    "Okay, everything is according to what the son said."


    Su Shan nodded immediately.


    Both he and his daughter have gained a lot of opportunities, this opportunity is shocking, it is better to leave here early in a low-key manner.


    The three of them were about to leave, when suddenly a figure flashed and stood in front of the three of them.


    It is Han Jianglong, the head of the Shuilongmen Law Enforcement Hall.


    "The surname Su, we are all attacking this seal. Not only do you not take action, are you still sneaking away?"


    Han Jianglong frowned and said.


    "Senior, I can''t help much until I have a low level of cultivation. Besides, our little Su family has no idea of ??getting involved in the opportunities in the ancient ruins..."


    Su Shan clasped his fists in both hands and said politely.


    Han Jianglong''s eyes moved, and he said lightly: "Leave the spirit stones you excavated before leaving!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Shan''s face flushed suddenly.


    This was originally the spirit stone mine of his Su family. He and Su Jin came the latest, and they didn''t get many spirit stones.


    Unexpectedly, Han Jianglong wanted him to contribute all the Lingshi. This is really bullying.


    "Hand in, or not?"


    Han Jianglong''s eyes were cold, and he shot Su Shan like a knife.


    "No!"


    Ye Yun walked up and said the answer directly. He slowly drew out a sword and sneered: "The Su Family''s Lingshi Mine, you have a face to want, I think you are really bored!"


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    Han Jianglong was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Ye Yun carefully.


    In an instant, a sword light flashed.


    Before Han Jianglong could react, his huge head had fallen from his neck.


    Blood gushed crazily from the neck, and dyed a large swath of water in the tunnel''s secluded water.


    The people who were besieging the seal in the distance, Yu Guang saw this scene, one by one was shocked and speechless.


    This... the white-clothed youth is too strong.


    With one sword, Han Jianglong on the fifth floor of the Life and Death Realm was killed.


    Ye Yun turned around, pointed his sword at Xu Liuan, and said calmly: "I advise you not to act rashly at the water dragon gate, otherwise, I will kill you today!"


    hiss!


    Xu Luan took a breath of air, and his face was blue, red and white, very exciting.


    This guy dared to threaten him like this, which is really the opposite.


    "By the way, I also killed your elder Liu from the Water Dragon Gate!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and revealed an amazing news again.


    "Who is your Excellency?"


    Xu Luan frowned and asked angrily.


    "Who am I? You don''t have to worry about it, and I persuade you to do it yourself!"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly and left with Su Shan and Su Jin.


    In the tunnel.


    Everyone looked at each other, unbelievable what happened just now.


    far away.


    Han Jianglong''s body is still bleeding, which seems to show that everything just now is so real.


    "Sect Master, shall we let this murderer get away with it?"


    An old man on the fifth floor of life and death, standing beside Xu Luan, said with a sad expression on his face.


    "This person has a mysterious origin and superb swordsmanship. I am afraid I will do it myself, and it may not be his opponent..."


    Xu Luan sighed and said.


    "Then we can''t kill him if we do it together?"


    The old man said loudly.


    "His swordsmanship is too terrifying, and the speed is unimaginable, I am afraid you have not reacted to it, you are already in a different place!"


    Xu Luan said worriedly.


    He felt extremely difficult to deal with the sword just now.


    Switching to other powerhouses in the life and death realm in the sect, they couldn''t take down that terrifying sword at all.


    In case this guy is angered, once the sword is released, it will probably cause a massacre.


    Water Dragon Gate cannot bear such a loss.


    "Hey..." The people at the Shuilongmen were all dejected, one by one, their heads downcast, their moods unspeakably depressed and depressed.


    "Don''t worry about it. After returning to the sect, I will invite Long Zu out and let his old man take care of this guy himself..."


    Xu Luan said in a deep voice.


    As soon as they heard Long Zu, the expressions of everyone suddenly became excited.


    Long Zu is the most powerful dragon in their water dragon gate.


    It has a life span of tens of thousands of years.


    Has been protecting the safety of the water dragon gate.


    "Sect Master Xu, can you still break this seal?"


    The old man of the demon clan said impatiently.


    "Naturally break!"


    Xu Luan turned around and waved his big hand, causing his men to join the battle to break the seal.


    boom! boom!


    Colorful rays of light fell on the seal, making a loud noise.


    The seal remained motionless.


    ...


    Huh!


    With the sound of water, Ye Yun and others rose into the air from the river.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong..."


    Seeing no one around, Su Jin let out a sigh, looked at Ye Yun, and said with a shocked expression on her face.


    "well enough!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, recognized the direction, and flew straight to the direction of Su Family Island.


    The sword just slayed the entire Shuilongmen with fear, and it also frightened the Su family''s father and daughter.


    "Hurry up and follow..."


    Su Shan smiled and patted his daughter on the shoulder, and whispered.


    Su Jin''s face turned red, and she hurriedly flew over.


    Su Shan followed closely behind.


    When the three of them returned to Su''s house, they just landed in the courtyard of the chamber, Su Shan couldn''t help it.


    "The son!"


    Su Shan shouted in a low voice.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Yun looked at the black carriage in front of him, his eyes were gentle, and he smiled indifferently.


    "My son, if you like Su Jin, how about marrying her to you?"


    Su Shan rubbed his hands, his face flushed, and said with some difficulty.

 Chapter 606： Long Zu of Water Dragon Gate

    What?


    This old boy wants to marry his daughter to the master?


    Did he take the wrong medicine?


    On the black carriage, all the monsters raised their heads and stared at Su Shan dumbfounded, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh.


    "hehe¡­"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Good guy, why did Su Shan start selling his daughter again?


    This is really going to lure his ancestor into the fire pit.


    "Patriarch Su, I have bad news for you..."


    Ye Yun sullenly, with a deliberately distressed look, said: "The family has ancestral training, only to marry the daughter of the monster race, and it is forbidden to marry a woman of the human race!"


    "what?"


    Su Shan was stunned.


    Su Jin next to her also blushed with a small face, like a ripe red apple.


    Obviously neither of them thought that Ye Yun''s family still had this kind of ancestral training.


    The two were silent for a few seconds.


    In the end, Su Shan broke the silence, and he smiled awkwardly: "If that''s the case, the little old man won''t force it..."


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Patriarch, you finally came back, something serious happened at home..."


    A middle-aged man in black ran over from a distance at this moment and said with a sad expression on his face.


    "What happened?"


    Su Shan''s heart sank and asked quickly.


    "The ancestor has awakened, absorbed the blood of dozens of people, and now he has nowhere to go..."


    The middle-aged man said flusteredly.


    "Old ancestor... how could he do such a thing?"


    Su Shan''s heart beat wildly, and immediately rushed to the backyard.


    When he arrived in the backyard, he found a dozen shriveled bodies floating on the pond.


    The coffin was broken.


    The ancestors disappeared.


    "Daddy, what happened to the ancestor?"


    Su Jin, who followed closely, looked at the terrible scene, and asked tremblingly.


    "I don''t know, I just feel that the ancestors behaved differently from ordinary people after eating the Shenyuan Shouguo..."


    Su Shan said sadly.


    After waking up, the ancestor killed some tribesmen. Although they were not direct descendants, they were also the blood of the Su family.


    He now speculates that the ancestor may be mentally abnormal.


    Ye Yun stood in the courtyard, looking at what was happening in the backyard, and raised his brow lightly.


    The ancestor of the Su family had an attack of blood spirit Yin Gu in his body.


    "Master, the blood spirit Yin Gu in the old man''s body suddenly broke out and became unconscious, so he started to kill in the Su Family..."


    A clear voice came.


    Ye Yun turned his head and found that it was the undead silkworm who was talking.


    "Do you also recognize this **** Yin Gu?"


    Ye Yun asked curiously.


    "Master, although I am missing a lot of memory, seeing that bug still activates some ancient memories..."


    The Immortal Silkworm stood upright with his chubby white body and explained: "Before this era, someone had raised **** Yin Gu."


    "Someone raised it before the era?"


    Ye Yun looked shocked, it was hard to imagine that this little blood spirit Yin Gu had such a big background.


    He suddenly realized that this matter might not be that simple.


    How many billions of years would the blood spirit Yin Gu be passed down to the present before the era?


    This inheritance is endless, which shows that it has its own terrible place.


    "Master, that **** yin gu controlling the old man''s body is still flying. I have a clone and have been following him all the time..."


    Said the immortal silkworm.


    "Very well, stare at him to see where he went in the end..."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    The immortal silkworm has a long life span and has lived for an era. Although he has lost a lot of memory, it can surprise him at critical moments.


    after awhile.


    Su Shan and Su Jin came back with sad faces.


    "Patriarch Su, your old Zuji people have their own natural appearances, so there shouldn''t be any problems, so don''t worry!"


    Ye Yun said with comfort.


    "I hope so... Now, I don''t know where the ancestors have gone."


    Su Shan sighed and said helplessly.


    "Wait quietly for a few days, maybe your ancestor will come back naturally after finishing the work!"


    Ye Yun said comfortingly.


    "It can only be so."


    Su Shan nodded with some worry, exchanged a few words with Ye Yun, and asked his daughter to entertain the distinguished guest.


    At this time, Ye Yun revealed to Su Jin his idea of ??staying at Su''s house for a few days. Su Jin was very happy and arranged a first-class guest room for him.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In the large underground tunnel, everyone stopped their hands, panting with exhaustion.


    "Give up, the seal is stronger than before, and the offensive power of those of us is simply not enough!"


    The old demon clan took a breath and said helplessly.


    "The strength of this seal is really rare in this sect master''s life. It seems that we need to gather the power of all the supreme sects of our entire Jiangchuan dynasty before it may be broken..."


    Xu Liu''an looked at the seal and said with a deep face.


    The elder of the demon race deeply agrees: "Sect Master Xu said that it is not as good as we gather all the power of the human and demon races of the entire dynasty, and after three days, we will break the seal again!"


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Xu Liu''an nodded, and led the strong under him to leave here cleanly.


    And all the demons left a part of the demons here to guard, and the remaining part also left here.


    After Xu Luan returned to the Zongmen, he came to the sky over a large mountain lake in the back mountain for the first time.


    "Xu Lu''an see Long Zu!"


    He clasped his fists in both hands and said respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A low voice suddenly resounded at the bottom of the lake.


    "Long Zu, we are in big trouble, and we still need to ask your old man to go out and kill that guy in one fell swoop!"


    Xu Luan whispered.


    Then he explained the whole story in detail.


    "This matter is a piece of cake, I just want to go out, by the way, help deal with this matter for you..."


    Said Long Zu at the bottom of the lake.


    "Thank you Long Zu!"


    Xu Lu''an showed joy on his face, clasped his fists in both hands, bowed, then turned and left.


    Waiting for him to return to the Sect Master Hall.


    Suddenly his heart beat, Xu Liuan''s expression became a little suspicious.


    Long Zu practiced in the inner lake of Shuilongmen. He hadn''t gone out for tens of thousands of years. Why did he suddenly want to go out to do errands?


    In his impression.


    Long Zu hardly had any friends or relatives.


    "Forget it, I can guess about Long Zu''s old man''s affairs..."


    After thinking for a while, Xu Luan gave up the doubts in his heart, and then became busy.


    After all, he wanted to inform the other two supreme sects to gather all the strongest forces of the Jiangchuan Dynasty to break the seal.


    ¡­


    In the lake bottom of the mountain behind the water dragon gate.


    In the depths of the clear lake, there is a blue dragon entrenched.


    "Strange, what did I just say? Going out to do errands?"


    The aqua-blue dragon stared and said with a dazed face.


    It seems that it does not remember why it said that just now.


    A **** light flashed past the dragon''s eyes without warning.


    The aqua-blue dragon returned to normal again.


    "The master has planned for tens of thousands of years, success or failure, and now it is here!"


    The aqua-blue dragon gave a low roar, suddenly rose into the air and flew out of the lake.


    "Since you promised Xu Lu''an that kid, it''s better to kill that guy from the Su family along the way!"


    The aqua-blue dragon hesitated for a moment, then turned around and flew quickly towards the Su Family Island.

 Chapter 607： Blue Water Real Dragon

    Su family.


    "Master, the ancestor of the Su family stopped in one place, he was sitting on the periphery of an underwater abyss, motionless, as if waiting for something..."


    Ye Yun, who was cultivating, suddenly heard the voice of the undead silkworm.


    "It''s interesting..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and got up from the posture of sitting cross-legged, ready to go out.


    The man behind the scenes who planted the **** yin Gu in the ancestors of the Su family had a lot of plot, which made Ye Yun also interested.


    After entering the Jiangchuan Dynasty.


    Ye Yun has always maintained a sense of mystery, and did not rush to open the lid of the truth, so he did not use his terrifying consciousness.


    Otherwise, in a small Cangnan Continent, how can it withstand the divine consciousness scanning of his terrifying god?


    Just walked out of the house.


    As soon as Ye Yun''s expression moved, he found a breath that was not weak, rushing toward his face from a distance.


    In a blink of an eye.


    An aquatic blue dragon appeared abruptly above the island.


    The entire body of this giant dragon is water-blue scales, its body is huge, it can reach thousands of feet, soaring on the top of the Su family, covering all the sunlight in the sky.


    The entire Su family was plunged into darkness.


    Everyone in the Su family was panicked at this moment.


    Many people with low cultivation bases were unsteady at this moment and fell down.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, and he immediately appeared next to the Su family''s father and daughter.


    At this time, the Su family''s father and daughter were also flustered, looking at the sky nervously, looking at a loss.


    The aqua-blue dragon, with cold eyes, looked down mercilessly, as if looking for something.


    "Patriarch Su, do you know this real dragon with clear water?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "My son, this real dragon of clear water comes from Shuilongmen.


    Everyone at the Water Dragon Gate calls it Dragon Ancestor. It has a very high level of cultivation and has reached the ninth level of life and death..."


    Su Shan said nervously.


    "Huh! A little water dragon, still wanting to become a dragon ancestor?!"


    The Bihai Tongtianlong in Su Jin''s arms immediately quit, staring at the aqua-blue dragon in mid-air, and begged Ye Yun: "Master, let me clean up this little water dragon who doesn''t know what to do!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong uses sound transmission, so Su Jin and Su Shan can''t hear it either.


    "This real dragon with clear water is close to you in blood, but you don''t need to do it right now..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    Seeing that the request for the battle was rejected, Bihai Tongtianlong lowered his head, wishing to cry without tears.


    "Hey, there is a mystery in this little water dragon, sir!"


    The voice of the undead silkworm rang again in Ye Yun''s ears.


    "What did you see?"


    Ye Yun asked knowingly.


    "Master, this little water dragon also has a Blood Spirit Yin Gu in its body, which is exactly the same as the Blood Spirit Yin Gu in the Su Family Ancestor''s body!"


    The undead silkworm said eagerly.


    "Hehe, this is really interesting, it shouldn''t be a coincidence-this little water dragon, will it also reach the abyss in the depths of the water?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "I think it should be... Hey, there are people here again. There are several people over the abyss, all of whom are in the life and death state..."


    The undead silkworm said in surprise.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and there was some kind of speculation in his heart.


    This blue-water real dragon came to Su''s house, I am afraid it was also passing by, and the ultimate goal was to go to the black abyss in the depths of the water.


    It seems that someone behind it is organizing and planning a very secret operation.


    "This little water dragon, let me deal with it, Patriarch Su, don''t worry too much!"


    Ye Yun looked at Su Shan and said calmly.


    "Master, this is the ninth level of life and death, can you handle it too?"


    Su Shan opened his mouth in shock.


    "It''s okay, I have an illusion, I should be able to get through it..."


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    "The son must be more careful..."


    Su Shan still ordered.


    Su Jin was at ease, and she was full of confidence in Ye Yun''s words.


    "Good boy, so you are here!"


    The real dragon of clear water in the air suddenly found Ye Yun, opened the dragon''s mouth, and let out a roar like thunder.


    Ye Yun rose into the air.


    Floating on the opposite side of the real dragon in the clear water, looking at the little dragon indifferently.


    The real dragon of clear water-


    In terms of bloodline, it is much weaker than Bihai Tongtianlong, and can only be regarded as one of the ordinary dragons.


    But now on the Cangnan Continent, Shenlong is rare, and it is extremely rare to have such a pure water-based true dragon.


    Although this clear water real dragon was possessed by Blood Spirit Yin Gu, Ye Yun would not kill it either.


    It''s still useful for the time being.


    "It''s strange, you, a little life and death, dare to take the initiative to challenge this dragon ancestor?"


    Bishui Zhenlong looked at the little figure on the opposite side and laughed.


    "We are both dragons, is it necessary...to kill each other?"


    Ye Yun paused, and a smile appeared on his face, quietly sending out a sound transmission to Bishui Zhenlong.


    At the same time, his body also released the breath of a dragon.


    This kind of breath is naturally unique to the blood of the Jade Water True Dragon.


    As an ancestor dragon, Ye Yun is naturally able to simulate the breath of various dragons.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see if this little water dragon was possessed by the blood spirit Yin Gu to open a side to himself.


    "Are you also a real dragon of clear water?"


    The Jade Water Real Dragon stared at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    It never thought of it.


    The person Xu Liuan asked it to kill was a real dragon with clear water, just like him.


    Being a dragon and possessing the same blood, the Jade Water True Dragon instantly rejected the idea of ??killing Ye Yun in his heart.


    "Yes, I am also a real dragon of clear water."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    "Haha, brother! We are all our own family, so there is no need to do it, the two people who died in the water dragon gate-can only say that they deserve to die!"


    The Jade Water Real Dragon suddenly laughed, and had long been thrown out of the clouds for Xu Luan''s words.


    Seeing the sudden change in the attitude of the Jade Water True Dragon, Ye Yun also showed admiration in his eyes.


    Although this little dragon was possessed, the blood of the dragon race was still flowing in the body.


    So at this moment, it changed its original position.


    Originally, Ye Yun was also going to use the sky of disillusionment eyes to create a false appearance for the Jade Water True Dragon. What he didn''t expect was that he had just revealed the dragon''s blood and breath, and he had completed this task.


    It was a little bit beyond Ye Yun''s expectation.


    It seems that Blood Spirit Yin Gu''s control of this clear water real dragon hasn''t really started before it reaches the abyss.


    Therefore, this little water dragon is still able to call the shots, and his mind is relatively clear and clear.


    "Long Yunzi has seen Brother Dao!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun had an idea in his heart, so he clasped his fists and said very politely.


    "Good talk! Good talk! Brother, you call me eighteen!"


    The real green dragon laughed.


    Eighteen?


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, feeling that the name had some profound meaning.


    However, he did not ask.


    Ye Yun flew closer, clasped his fists in both hands, and asked with a smile: "Brother Eighteen Dao, I don''t know if you are here in a hurry, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to..."


    The Jade Water True Dragon was about to speak, suddenly the blood flashed in his eyes, and it closed its mouth and did not continue to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun was thoughtful.


    "Brother Eighteenth Dao, if I guess right, we might have to drop in..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and explained the location of the abyss waters extremely secretly.


    "What? Brother, are you also our fellow?"


    Bishui Zhenlong asked rhetorically with a shocked face.

 Chapter 608： Arrived in the abyss, Langya cave sky

    "Yes."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    "That''s great, it just happens to be able to walk with my brother all the way..."


    The real dragon of clear water laughed, and suddenly transformed into a young man in green.


    "Patriarch Su, I''m going to the far door, so the carriage will be left at Su''s house first..."


    Ye Yun looked down and whispered to Su Shan.


    "Okay, please pay attention to your safety."


    Su Shan nodded and said with a dazed expression.


    He still didn''t understand how Ye Yun flew into the air, and the True Dragon of Jade Water suddenly changed his attitude.


    The two people communicated with each other through voice transmission, so Su Shan didn''t know what kind of confidential content he had talked with.


    Ye Yun followed the clear water real dragon and smashed through the air, and disappeared in the sky above the Su family in a blink of an eye.


    "This son, his position in the monster race is really terrifying..."


    Looking at the sky in a certain direction, Su Shan said with a look of horror.


    The attitude of a true dragon with clear water on the ninth level of life and death can be greatly changed, and the status of this white-clothed boy in the demon clan is unimaginable.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well..."


    Lying in Su Jin''s arms, Bihai Tongtianlong grumbled inwardly.


    The master is Ancestral Dragon, this is the true ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    ¡­


    Flew for a moment.


    The Jade Water Real Dragon suddenly felt a little slow, so he changed his body and turned into his body.


    "Brother, why don''t you sit on my body, we have to speed up a little bit..."


    Bishui Zhenlong said anxiously.


    Ye Yun nodded, and immediately stood on the body of the Jade Water True Dragon.


    The blue water real dragon soared through the clouds and broke the fog, and flew all the way towards that piece of water.


    It only took a few hours before it reached the sky above that piece of water.


    Phew!


    The huge water-blue dragon body fell from mid-air, plunged into the water, and dived deeply in the direction of the abyss.


    It didn''t take long.


    A huge abyss, like the mouth of a black fierce beast, appeared in front of Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This abyss is huge.


    There is a constant stream of water emerging from it.


    It seems that the water of the entire Jiangchuan Dynasty will flow from this place.


    The water here is turbulent and the strength is very strong. If there is no cultivation base of life and death, it will not be possible to stay for a long time.


    "There are a lot of people..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and when he saw the edge of the abyss, there were about dozens of people sitting cross-legged at this moment.


    Most of them are human monks, and a few monster monks are rare.


    "Master, are you here?"


    A bit of translucent silver light suddenly appeared near Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    And when this light appeared, the Jade Water True Dragon didn''t even notice it.


    This silver light is exactly the clone of the undead **** Silkworm.


    The realm of the immortal silkworm is too high, even if it is a clone, it cannot be felt by the mere blue water real dragon in the realm of life and death.


    "There are so many people in this place, it seems like a big move is needed!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Master, there is a formation below this abyss. In order not to stun the snakes, I did not break the formation. I just used some special magical powers to investigate and found that there was a hole in the formation, and there was a hole in the hole. A stone plaque with the words Langya Dongtian written on it..."


    Said the immortal silkworm.


    "Langya Dongtian?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment. Who on earth is this person''s cultivation cave?


    Could it be that the master behind the **** spirit Yin Gu?


    If it is really the master behind this scene, it makes sense.


    At this moment, the Jade Water Dragon brought Ye Yun to the center of the crowd. It looked around, transformed into a human form, and found a place to sit up.


    Ye Yun did not ask, but kept quiet and sat beside him.


    "My brother, this time the task that the master has arranged for us may be more difficult. For those with a relatively low cultivation base like yours, it is easy to risk falling..."


    After staying with his eyes closed for a while, Jie Shui Zhenlong suddenly thought of something, then opened his eyes and looked at Ye Yun, and said with a worried expression on his face.


    "Yes! But the master is destined, we can''t not do it..."


    Ye Yun said smoothly.


    "Don''t worry, you and I belong to the real dragon of the clear water, and I will protect you anyway..."


    The Bishui Zhenlong patted his chest and said vowedly.


    "Thank you eighteen brothers!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists in both hands and said with gratitude.


    The conversation between the two people still attracted the attention of the people around.


    But everyone just glanced at them and didn''t say anything.


    "Die for the master, the old man willingly!"


    The ancestor of the Su family stood up, looked at the dark abyss in the distance, and said generously.


    "I am willing to wait!"


    Immediately someone stood up and said loudly.


    "The master''s order has not officially arrived, so you don''t have to be anxious to express your position. This time, we must complete the task for the master!"


    The Jade Water Real Dragon stood up and said without showing any weakness.


    Everyone nodded silently.


    Standing on the edge of the abyss, under the pressure of the huge flowing water, everyone''s face was filled with an indescribable gloomy color.


    Huhu!


    The current is fierce, and the robes of the people are swept hunting and flying.


    Every now and then, a black shadow quickly flew down from the top of the water, and landed on the edge of the abyss, standing there blankly.


    Seeing more and more people, Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    This action is really not small, what exactly is the master behind the scenes of Blood Spirit Yin Gu doing?


    Ye Yun waited quietly.


    I believe it won''t be long before this mysterious action he has been waiting for should be about to unfold.


    After a day.


    Finally no one came to this place again.


    Ye Yun counted carefully, there were more than a hundred people who were possessed by Blood Spirit Yin Gu, and everyone''s cultivation base was completely fixed in the state of life and death.


    There is no destiny state, and there is no eternal state.


    "It''s almost now, we should act..."


    A black-robed old man suddenly stood up, looked at the dark abyss, and said excitedly.


    "Good! We must complete the task for the master!"


    Everyone around screamed enthusiastically.


    The black robe old man seemed to sense something, and suddenly looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently and looked at him unscrupulously.


    Vientiane was activated with the Heart Jue, and Ye Yun''s body exuded an aura similar to that of a true dragon of clear water.


    In this breath, naturally also has the breath of blood spirit Yin Gu.


    "I''m the one who worried too much."


    The black-robed old man whispered to himself, and turned his head back, he waved his hand, jumped, and flew towards the abyss.


    All the powerhouses in the life and death realm turned into black lights, flying towards the abyss under the huge pressure of the water.


    It took about a stick of incense to fly.


    Everyone has reached the deepest point of this black abyss.


    The water here is more turbulent, and many people are a little unstable.


    "This time the mission will be successful, so this formation is now useless, we will break it together!"


    The black-robed old man pointed a translucent defensive cover in front of him with his fingers, and said with a look of excitement.


    After speaking.


    Huh!


    He suddenly drew out a sword, and slashed it towards the formation ahead.


    Others also launched ferocious attacks one after another.


    Boom...boom!


    Accompanied by a loud bang, this powerful formation shattered in an instant.


    With the disappearance of the formation, an ancient cave mansion appeared in front of everyone.


    Above the cave, an old plaque is hung with four characters written on it.


    "Langya Dongtian."

 Chapter 609： Blood and Spirit Forbidden before the Era

    "Who wrote these words in Langya Dongtian? I don''t have any calligraphy skills. They are really ugly..."


    Ye Yun looked at the crooked strokes and shook his head softly.


    "Brother, I actually wrote this, so just watch it!"


    Bishui Zhenlong looked embarrassed, scratching his head and said.


    "Brother Eighteen Dao, you actually wrote these four characters? Then what kind of scenery is in this cave?"


    Ye Yun asked in surprise.


    "I don''t remember anymore. Many memories have disappeared. I probably only remember that this plaque was written by me..."


    The real green dragon laughed awkwardly.


    "so it is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the blue water real dragon, Ye Yun smiled deeply.


    In just that moment, Ye Yun invaded the mind of Jade Water True Dragon.


    He discovered that the memory of the Jade Water True Dragon had been forcibly tampered with, but the technique was somewhat inferior, and some memories were incompletely cleared.


    Therefore, there are some simple memories in the mind of True Dragon of Jade Water.


    Ye Yun looked at the ancestor of the Su family again, and after some investigation, he found that the memory in the mind of the ancestor of the Su family had not been modified.


    Other people have been scanned continuously, and there is no trace of the memory being tampered with.


    Among the hundreds of possessors, only Bishui Zhenlong had his memory tampered with.


    "This thing is getting more and more interesting..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, looking forward to this Langya Cave Sky.


    "Let''s go, we must complete the task assigned by the master as soon as possible."


    The black-robed old man spoke in a hurry, said loudly, and walked in first.


    Others also followed in.


    After entering the entrance of Langya Dongtian, a small world suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is a small world, the sun is shining, the green grass is green, the mountains in the distance are undulating, and the river is gurgling nearby.


    The aura in the air is very rich.


    It''s like a paradise.


    "This small world also has the power to suppress it. Above the eternal realm, it is impossible to enter..."


    Ye Yun felt it for a while, and secretly transmitted the voice to the undead **** Candied outside.


    "Master, don''t worry, disguise is a good thing for me!"


    The Immortal Silkworm smiled lightly, and this clone immediately descended to the first level of life and death, which was the same as Ye Yun''s cultivation base.


    A silver light flashed, and the undead silkworm flew to Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    In the days of Yunhendong, the undead silkworm liked to use disguise to pretend to be a **** and a ghost.


    At that time, Ye Yun thought it was a strong man in the Divine King Realm.


    "It''s very dangerous, there are formations and restrictions everywhere, everyone must be more careful..."


    After everyone came in, the black robe old man pointed a finger at a stone monument in the distance, his face was solemn, and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yun looked over.


    On the ground there stood a stone tablet with a line of writing skewedly written on it.


    "Langya forbidden land, good people die!"


    This line of characters is exactly the same as the four characters on the plaque at the entrance of the cave.


    "Brother Eighteenth Dao, is this also what you wrote?"


    Ye Yun asked quietly.


    "No, I don''t have this stone monument in my mind?"


    The clear water real dragon scratched his head and said distressedly.


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    This memory has been erased, so Jie Shui Zhenlong can''t remember it anymore.


    "The first five hundred meters were all cracked by the master last time. After the five hundred meters, the real crisis begins. You have to be more careful..."


    The black-robed old man walked forward slowly while exhorting.


    "For the master''s task, even if I sacrifice my life, I will not hesitate to wait!"


    Everyone shouted loudly, the expressions on their faces were extremely enthusiastic.


    "In this Langya Cave, it doesn''t look like the place where the master of Blood Spirit Yin Gu lives..."


    Ye Yun thought silently.


    At this moment, everyone followed the black robe old man to a position of about five hundred meters.


    There was a rushing river in front, and they were going to cross this river into the woods on the opposite side.


    "We line up and go to..."


    The black-robed old man raised his hand and issued an inexplicable instruction.


    Everyone formed a long line, and Ye Yun walked relatively slowly, so he lined up with Bishui Zhenlong behind.


    The black-robed old man stood in the middle of the team.


    "What is hiding in the world of Langya Cave? How many **** Yin Gu possessors are rushing to it?"


    Ye Yun just thought of this when he suddenly saw an old man in grey clothes at the front of the team, leaping high and flying towards the other side of the river.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    The rushing river water began to flow back strangely in an instant.


    Hum! Hum!


    The space sent out inexplicable shocks, each of the small ancient runes, blooming with a faint golden light, constantly appeared in the void.


    The gray-clothed old man suddenly roared and threw all the magic weapons on his body towards the golden runes.


    boom!


    boom!


    When the magic weapon touched the golden runes, all of them exploded immediately.


    The golden runes rippled slightly, and the color became lighter.


    However, the space above the water still oscillated and hummed.


    An unimaginable powerful force surged towards the gray-clothed old man.


    The gray-clothed old man swung his sword, and tens of thousands of sword lights were shot out in an instant.


    Boom...


    The horrible sword light, like pouring rain, all fell on the golden runes, making a sound of earth-shaking sound.


    The golden runes dimmed again.


    puff!


    After being violently concussed, the gray-clothed old man spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The river clashed, and it seemed that something new was brewing.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The black-robed old man in the team suddenly roared.


    "what!"


    The gray-clothed old man over the river screamed, his body shining brightly, his body swelled violently, and his entire body exploded in a loud noise.


    Countless flesh and blood fell from mid-air, onto the surface of the river, and the tumbling river became quieter.


    "Well, the weird prohibition in this river is gone!"


    The black-robed old man said with a sullen face, then waved his hand and ordered: "Go on!"


    This time the long snake-like team, one after another, crossed the small river and walked towards the woods.


    "This prohibition is a bit weird..."


    Seeing all this, Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    The forbidden runes are so old that he can''t even recognize them.


    The offensive power of this strange restriction was so strong that after the gray-clothed old man blew himself up, the restriction was eliminated.


    "Master, this seems to be forbidden by blood and spirit!"


    The voice of the undead silkworm rang in Ye Yun''s ears.


    "Blood spirit forbidden?"


    Ye Yun asked curiously.


    "Master, if I remember correctly, this is also an ancient prohibition before the era..."


    The undead silkworm said thoughtfully.


    "Before the era again?"


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped slightly, and he suddenly realized that this trip to Langya Cave would have unexpected gains.


    "Master, in my impression, this blood spirit restriction is very overbearing. Once a creature breaks into the blood spirit restriction, this restriction will be truly broken unless the flesh and blood body is sacrificed at the last moment..."


    The immortal silkworm explained.


    "No wonder, the gray-clothed old man didn''t help when dealing with the blood-spirit ban. It turned out to be an endless ban..."


    Ye Yun nodded, looked at the undulating mountains in the distance, and said solemnly.


    Now that there are so many possessors of Blood Spirit Yin Gu in Langya Cave, it seems that they are all the "keys" to breaking the blood spirit prohibition.

 Chapter 610： The blood spirit **** sect breaks the ban with death

    In Langya Cave Sky, every monk possessed by Blood Spirit Yin Gu is regarded as a "key of life" that unlocks Blood Spirit Forbidden.


    After opening, the monk will fall here.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun moved in his heart and looked at the ancestor of the Su family.


    The old boy was lucky, he was placed a few meters away from the black robe old man, and there was no danger for the time being.


    As for the Jade Water Real Dragon, ranking second to last, there is no danger.


    "This blood spirit forbidden appeared before the last era. From what sect, do you know?"


    Ye Yun looked at the rolling mountains in the distance, his heart moved slightly, and he spoke to the undead **** Silkworm.


    "I think about it... sir."


    The immortal silkworm closed his eyes and thought hard.


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    This bug is really embarrassing.


    Relying on the talent of the undead silkworm clan, he was reborn nine times and lived more than one epoch.


    Nowadays, many memories are naturally missing, and some extremely old memories are only activated occasionally-this is already commendable.


    The immortal silkworm suddenly exclaimed: "I remember, sir, the blood spirit ban comes from the blood spirit **** sect!"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile: "How much do you know about the Blood Spirit God Sect?"


    "I don''t have any impression, it''s too long, but in a dim, I feel that the Blood Spirit God Sect seems to be relatively powerful, and has done a lot of bad things..."


    The immortal silkworm recalled.


    "Have done a lot of bad things? It seems that this blood spirit **** sect is not a good bird!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Through these words of the undead **** Cane, Ye Yun now speculates that this Langya Cave Sky should be the cave mansion left by a descendant of the Blood Spirit God Sect.


    There are a lot of blood spirit bans in the cave, and people who are not from the blood spirit gods can not place them.


    "Xiao Can, Blood Spirit Yin Gu and Blood Spirit Forbidden have similar names, do they all come from the Divine Blood Spirit Sect?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved and asked again.


    "I don''t know this, sir..."


    The undead silkworm said embarrassingly.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Yun chuckled and nodded.


    Looking at the long snake-like team in front, they flew over the small river one by one, and entered a verdant jungle after landing.


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that the behind-the-scenes envoy of Blood Spirit Yin Gu had never really shown up, and the old man in black robe was only indirectly issuing orders through Blood Spirit Yin Gu.


    Reminiscing that within Langya Cave, the monks of the eternal realm could not enter, Ye Yun had an astonishing guess in his heart.


    The behind-the-scenes master of Blood Spirit Yin Gu should have reached the eternal state.


    Or above the eternal state.


    It is precisely because of the high cultivation base that it is impossible to enter this Langya cave day.


    "What kind of treasure is there in this Langya cave sky that can allow the master behind the **** spirit Yin Gu, so much effort to drive so many cultivators of life and death into it to explore?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes danced, while he was meditating, while following the real dragon of clear water, he walked forward slowly with the whole team.


    After entering this jungle.


    After only walking a distance of less than fifteen feet, the blood spirit forbidden was triggered again.


    Buzzing!


    The space between the jungles was distorted, countless green leaves turned into powder, and they changed together, like countless sharp swords, attacking the middle-aged man at the head of the team.


    "Open!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were sharp, and he charged with a sword, swaying a thousand sword aura.


    Chi Chi...


    The sword spirit is fierce, and it is invincible.


    Countless sword auras turned into bright galaxies in mid-air, and they reversed surgingly.


    Boom!


    The sharp sword formed by the leaves and powder collided with the shining galaxies in mid-air, erupting with an earth-shattering sound.


    The dazzling galaxy was destroyed in an instant without any suspense.


    And the huge shock wave produced by the explosion was also integrated into the twisted space around it, without causing any storms.


    "Waste!"


    The black-robed old man roared, his face extremely cold.


    Does this guy want to break the blood and spirit forbidden by relying on superb swordsmanship?


    That is simply wishful thinking!


    Any monk who enters the blood and spirit forbidden, if not sacrificed in flesh and blood, it will not be able to break this weird prohibition at all.


    Once any monk enters the prohibition, the first step is to quickly suppress the blood-spirit forbidden attack. After the suppression is successful, the blood-spirit forbidden will become weaker. At this time, the second step will be carried out. After the sacrifice of the body, it can be completely broken. Blood and spirit forbidden.


    Buzzing!


    Along with the buzzing sound, the space distortion intensified, and the strength of the blood spirit forbidden increased again.


    Chi Chi!


    The green powder of the leaves turned into countless sword lights and came quietly. The middle-aged man fought hard to resist again, but couldn''t resist the powerful attack of the blood spirit forbidden, and he was immediately poked many holes in his body.


    "Ah! I played with you."


    The seriously injured middle-aged man knew he was going to die. He roared with cracking teeth, threw out all the magic weapons on his body, and then blew himself up at the same time.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and a powerful shock wave swept away madly, mixed with countless flesh and blood, and finally merged into the distorted space.


    "What an idiot! The blood ban hasn''t been suppressed yet, even if you blew yourself now, the blood ban hasn''t disappeared."


    The black-robed old man stomped his feet fiercely and said helplessly.


    "One more."


    The black robe old man said loudly.


    A monk at the back soared into the air and rushed into the void.


    The monk had just entered the distorted void and immediately threw out all the magic weapons. These magic weapons collided with the blood and spirit forbidden, making a loud noise.


    Although the powerful blood spirit ban shattered these magic weapons, it also dimmed.


    This man drew out his weapon and issued the strongest blow to Xue Lingban.


    Boom!


    The blood spirit was forbidden in the loud noise, and dimmed again.


    Seeing this situation, the man regarded death as home, and detonated himself without hesitation.


    A burst of light suddenly rose in his body, and then exploded suddenly.


    The powerful force swept around, and rushed into the twisted void with countless flesh and blood.


    Under the attack of this self-detonation force and the sacrifice of flesh and blood, the blood and spirit forbidden disappeared.


    The black robe old man took a breath.


    This blood-spirit ban is so difficult to deal with, and can only break the blood-spirit ban continuously at the price of a dead person.


    Ye Yun witnessed this battle and nodded slightly.


    If he were to be replaced by him, he would break the ten thousand magic with one force, and the blood spirit ban would naturally be broken easily.


    But the monks in the life and death realm can only sacrifice their lives.


    This also shows that the power of this blood and spirit forbidden is still not enough.


    If it were to be replaced by a monk in the Divine King Realm, and this blood and spirit ban was placed, I am afraid that the power of the Divine King level would also fall.


    "Brother Eighteenth Dao, do you have a way to deal with this blood and spirit forbidden?"


    Ye Yun asked tentatively in a whisper.


    "No! Only the dead can break this blood and spirit forbidden!"


    The True Dragon of Bishui shook his head and said.


    "Do you know what the master''s task is this time?"


    Ye Yun blinked and asked quietly again.


    When he said this, he naturally blocked the surroundings, and no one could hear it.


    "How do I know..."


    The Bishui Zhenlong shook his head, looking at the undulating mountains in the distance, a feeling of nostalgia suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Yun keenly caught it.


    He found this look of the Jade Water Real Dragon, and he felt like he wanted to go home.


    "Haha, it''s really interesting. This little water dragon seems to have something to do with Langya Cave Sky..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Although looking into the distance, he still didn''t use the terrifying consciousness to forcibly scan this small world.


    After all, this small world cannot afford it.

 Chapter 611： Water Tomb, Crystal Coffin, Five Elements Real Dragon

    Boom!


    Within the Langya Cave, I remembered from time to time bursts of loud noises, but this huge noise and the strong shock wave of the battle were absorbed by the distorted space and did not spread far.


    Every time there was a loud bang, it represented the fall of a monk possessed by Blood Spirit Yin Gu.


    A team of one hundred people, after traveling for an hour, has lost nearly one-third.


    "The ancestor of the Su family is just a pawn, my ancestor, can''t let him die in this place..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, looking at the back of the Su family ancestor in front of him, and suddenly he shot.


    Without being noticed by anyone, the ancestor of the Su family was moved to Ye Yun''s side like a ghost.


    Ye Yun created an illusion in front of the ancestors of the Su Family, making him mistakenly think that he was still in the original team.


    This level of disillusionment power is equivalent to a barrier, in the eyes of others, it seems to be transparent, and the Su family ancestors cannot be seen.


    In the original position of the Su family ancestor, there has been a newcomer-the immortal **** Cane has turned into another "Su family ancestor."


    Ye Yun''s hiding from the sky, naturally no one would find out.


    After all, his realm is too high.


    The disguise of the undead silkworm is also terribly clever, no one will find out.


    Although many people died along the way, the people in the team were still excited and did not feel the horror of death.


    As people continued to die along the way, Ye Yun found that the look of the black-robed old man became more and more excited.


    When it was almost the black robe old man''s turn to break the ban, he turned and retreated.


    "Go on." The black robe old man ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The person behind replied with a frenzied expression, that he did not complain at all for giving his life to break the ban.


    ¡­


    After crossing several mountains, the number of people has dropped sharply to two-thirds.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Su family, made by the immortal god, was already at the forefront of the team.


    "Everyone work hard and we will soon reach our ultimate destination.


    The black-robed old man took a deep breath, looked at a towering mountain range in the distance, and said with excitement.


    "Yes!"


    "We will definitely complete the task assigned by the master!"


    "Come on!"


    The remaining monks suddenly became excited.


    "We seem to be walking slowly now, but in fact the speed is already very fast."


    The black-robed old man pointed to the sky, his face was a little frightened, and he whispered: "The Langya cave sky is terrible, and the blood and spirit forbidden in the sky are densely packed. If we fly over, we will probably be dead long ago."


    "My lord, let''s hurry up! Finish the master''s task early."


    The real green dragon laughed.


    "Good!"


    The black-robed old man waved his hand and said, "Then we continue on the road."


    Everyone continued on the road.


    Just stepping out of a distance of one hundred feet, suddenly I heard a buzzing sound.


    The space in the tall woods ahead was violently distorted, and the green leaves turned into dust, forming a series of icy swords, shooting at the undead silkworm.


    "Hey, it''s finally my turn to shoot."


    The undead **** Cane was secretly happy in his heart, and rushed towards the sharp swords.


    He waved his fist, entrained a gust of wind, and slammed the sharp swords on the opposite side abruptly.


    "Why are you so trash? Didn''t someone just die in vain?"


    The black-robed old man yelled.


    Just finished speaking, a scene that surprised him happened.


    I saw that the punch was extremely fierce, wrapped in a layer of silver light, and after hitting the sharp sword, it actually blasted most of the sharp sword out.


    "How could this guy''s body be so strong?"


    The black robe old man was shocked.


    Hum!


    Xue Lingban shook violently again, as if the second wave of attacks was about to be born.


    Seeing that the undead silkworm was a little overwhelmed, Ye Yun quickly sent out a voice transmission, exhorting it.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I was a little overwhelmed just now!"


    The immortal silkworm felt guilty and immediately apologized to Ye Yun.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Yun said.


    After getting the master''s order, the undead silkworm suddenly seemed to have changed people. After suppressing the blood spirit ban, the undead silkworm suddenly exploded.


    "This little guy pretends to look a lot!"


    Ye Yun smiled in his heart. Naturally, the immortal silkworm would not really explode and die. Its body is the seventh level of the gods, and this clone has at least the first level of the gods.


    Therefore, playing a little trick in front of these people will not be discovered at all.


    A silver ray quietly flew to Ye Yun''s shoulder, and the undead silkworm returned.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Yun sighed in praise.


    "Let''s go ahead!"


    The black-robed old man had no guilt about the death of the "Su Family Patriarch". Looking at the towering mountains in the distance, he waved his excited hand and immediately commanded the team to move forward.


    After another period of time, after surpassing several mountains in a row, only seventeen or eight were left in their team.


    The crowd stood on top of a mountain.


    The black-robed old man looked at a large emerald green lake below, and said excitedly: "Our goal is the water tomb at the bottom of the lake!"


    Water tomb?


    Ye Yun was taken aback immediately.


    Is the water tomb in this lake really the cemetery for the people of the Blood Spirit God Sect after their death?


    The master behind the Blood Spirit Yin Gu has worked so hard to obtain the inheritance of the Blood Spirit Divine Sect?


    Ye Yun felt that it made sense to think so.


    "True blue water dragon, there are seventeen water dragons sleeping in the bottom of the lake. You are of the same race as you. You should sneak down for a while, don''t disturb them, just quietly carry the crystal coffin inside out!"


    The black-robed old man looked at the real dragon on the clear water and commanded with a serious face.


    "Understood!"


    The True Dragon of Bishui immediately agreed, and he walked forward two steps, suddenly his face was a little confused, and he turned his head and asked again.


    "How come there are so many of my kinsmen in this lake?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly! You are of the same race as them, don''t disturb them if you come back now!"


    The black-robed old man glared his eyes suddenly and said solemnly.


    "Got it!"


    Bishui Zhenlong nodded, and suddenly thought of something, then turned around to look at Ye Yun, and smiled: "Brother, wait for me here!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The clear water real dragon turned into the body of a real dragon and sneaked into the lake quietly. Because of the innate water system magical powers, it did not arouse any waves.


    It dived without knowing it.


    The black-robed old man stood on the top of the mountain with hope in his eyes.


    After half a stick of incense.


    A giant in the lake slowly emerged.


    It is the true dragon with blue water and clear water.


    On its dragon head, there is also a small crystal coffin.


    "Successful!"


    The black robe old man said excitedly.


    Ye Yun looked at the coffin, but there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    The crystal coffin was shining and transparent, wrapped in a layer of shining light, but inside the coffin was a small dragon.


    It''s not human.


    "Is it possible that the descendant of the Blood Spirit God Sect is the Dragon Race?"


    Ye Yun asked secretly.


    "It can''t be the dragon, sir."


    The immortal silkworm replied.


    "It''s strange. Although the dragon in the crystal coffin is dead, the corpse is still lifelike. It seems that there is some treasure in the body..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, staring at the crystal coffin, suddenly the expression on his face changed.


    The dragon in this crystal coffin turned out to be a true dragon with five elements!


    "Ah!"


    Just as his head emerged from the water, the Jade Water Real Dragon suddenly screamed, his body trembling constantly in the water, and the expression in the dragon''s eyes was extremely painful.


    "True blue water dragon, do you still want to counter the master''s will?"


    Seeing this scene, the black-robed old man suddenly shrank his pupils, and a powerful spiritual force immediately rushed past.

 Chapter 612： Thunder strikes, waits for nothing

    "I...ah...no..."


    The Azure Water True Dragon screamed in pain, and in its mind, the Blood Spirit Yin Gu violently broke out again, violently confronting the will deep in its heart.


    Huh!


    The lake water shook up suddenly, forming huge whirlpools.


    "No, the true dragons of clear water have all awakened!"


    Seeing this scene, the black-robed old man immediately changed his face.


    A behemoth emerged from each vortex.


    These dragons that stick their heads out are all aqua-blue bodies, exuding a powerful aura.


    "Interesting, I finally understand the meaning of Brother Shiba Dao''s name..."


    Seeing the drastic changes in the lake water and the sudden appearance of seventeen true dragons in clear water, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed with the color of enlightenment.


    In this lake, there were originally eighteen dragons in clear water.


    These clear water real dragons together guard the ancient water tomb and guard the five-element real dragon in the crystal coffin.


    But I don''t know why, this true blue water dragon ran outside Langya Cave Sky and was hit by Blood Spirit Yin Gu.


    In the end... he became the dragon ancestor of the Water Dragon Gate.


    The black-robed old man gave a grinning smile and sternly shouted: "Even if you have eighteen dragons in clear water, what can you do?"


    After speaking.


    With a big wave of his hand, the monks beside him immediately rose into the air and rushed towards the real dragons with clear water.


    The real dragon of clear water is a realm of life and death, and these monks are also a realm of life and death.


    Boom!


    The two sides fought immediately over the lake, and the waves rolled and the land broke.


    "Come!"


    The black-robed old man made a sharp move with his hand, and a thin thread flew out of his hand and rolled towards the crystal coffin on the dragon''s head.


    At this moment, the real dragon of clear water was still in an extremely painful state of chaos and did not react.


    The thin thread entangled the crystal coffin fiercely and rolled back.


    "I can''t betray my master!"


    The Jade Water Real Dragon suddenly roared, vacated the water, and rushed towards the black robe old man.


    The black-robed old man pulled a thin thread and grabbed the crystal coffin.


    At this moment, the figure flashed.


    A figure in white suddenly appeared opposite him.


    "I want this crystal coffin."


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, the thin thread broke, and he grabbed the crystal coffin.


    "Why are you out of control?"


    The black-robed old man looked at Ye Yun in disbelief and shocked.


    "Blood Spirit Yin Gu is not a 100% success, don''t forget, I am also a clan of true dragons with clear water."


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Since there is no success, I will plant a few more for you."


    The black-robed old man suddenly grinned.


    Bang!


    A blood hole suddenly cracked in his chest, and dozens of scarlet bugs were immediately drilled out of it.


    These scarlet worms were extremely hideous and terrifying, and the speed was as fast as blood-colored lightning, they suddenly came out in a burst, and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Some blood spirit Yin Gu flew towards the real dragon of clear water.


    Seeing that the black robe old man was fully prepared and had been controlling the rhythm, Ye Yun couldn''t help but sneered.


    He just lightly clicked, and the blood spirit Yin Gu that pounced on him was immediately held in mid-air.


    In the other direction, a silver ray suddenly swept out, devouring all the blood-colored bugs.


    "What is this?"


    The black-robed old man looked at the little silver light with a shocked expression on his face.


    A silver light flashed slightly in the air, and a small silver-white silkworm emerged.


    "This... turned out to be the undead silkworm?!"


    The black-robed old man looked at the white silkworm with disbelief in his eyes, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Hey, it''s weird, I didn''t expect you to know me too? It seems that you also lived an era?"


    The immortal silkworm was slightly taken aback.


    "Your body is more precious than the five-element real dragon. Today, the old man will catch you no matter what the price is paid!"


    The black-robed old man laughed strangely. He stretched out his blood-red tongue and licked it lightly on his lips, his eyes hot.


    "It looks like he is going to catch you, Xiao Can?"


    Ye Yun put his arms around his chest and laughed loudly.


    "Master, he wants to catch me, there is no door!"


    The undead silkworm snorted coldly, furious.


    As soon as the voice fell, its body''s momentum continued to grow, and at this moment, it reached the tenth-level peak of life and death.


    This realm is already extremely high in Langya Cave Sky.


    And the cultivation base of the black robe old man is only the tenth level of life and death.


    "It turns out that you have hidden your cultivation base!"


    The muscles on the black robe old man''s face twitched abruptly, and he swiped lightly on his chest, and the wounds healed quickly.


    "Take your life!"


    The Undead Silkworm yelled coldly. It opened its mouth and spit out a silver filament.


    Sneer...


    There was a slight noise from the space.


    This silver filament was incredibly fast, and fell on the black-robed old man in a blink of an eye.


    The black-robed old man didn''t even react during the whole process.


    The swift entanglement of this filament, one breath of effort, turned the black robe old man into a silver cocoon abruptly.


    "Master, I didn''t kill him, just keep alive."


    Said the immortal silkworm.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Yun let out an admiration.


    There are still a lot of clues on this black-robed old man, leaving him for a while.


    Just now.


    Outside Langya Dongtian, a terrifying figure suddenly fell.


    This is also a black robe old man, wearing a mask, unable to see the true face clearly.


    His body unexpectedly released the powerful aura of the eternal realm.


    This is a great monk in the eternal realm.


    "Damn it! How could such a variable occur!"


    The black-robed old man carried his hands on his back and said angrily.


    He wandered outside Langya Cave Sky, stopped, and didn''t dare to enter at all.


    He knew very well that once he entered, he would be trapped by the sky full of blood spirits.


    Even if he is the cultivation base of the eternal realm, he will hate it.


    "Huh! The old man''s luck is so good that he discovered the undead silkworm of that era, which is many times stronger than the body of the true dragon of the five elements!"


    The black-robed old man murmured to himself, his tone was extremely excited.


    After so many years of hard planning, although the crystal coffin was not obtained in the end, a legendary undead silkworm appeared.


    Once this undead silkworm is captured, it will be an unimaginable huge harvest.


    "In addition to the body of the true dragon of the five elements, the divine bead in its body is also an incredible treasure, and the old man will also get it!"


    "By the way, there is also that set of exercises..."


    The black-robed old man murmured to himself, his voice was a little anxious, he was waiting for him at the moment, and he wished that the few guys would come out immediately, so he could catch it all in one fell swoop.


    Within days of Langya Cave.


    Ye Yun saw that the monks and the real dragons fought fiercely, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    His pupils shrank slightly, and the sky disillusioned his eyes in an instant.


    The battle stopped abruptly.


    The monks screamed, fell from mid-air, and fell into the lake one after another.


    At this moment, Ye Yun broke away the Blood Spirit Yin Gu in their bodies.


    Including the Blood Spirit Yin Gu in the mind of that clear water real dragon, was also removed at the same time.


    Seeing "Brother Eighteen Dao" with a dazed expression, still in painful entanglement, Ye Yun took out the Eight Treasure Glass Bottle, flicked a drop of Sanguang Divine Water, flew over, and fell into the mouth of this true blue water dragon.


    Sanguang Shenshui repairs the soul, with an amazing effect that is unimaginable.


    In a moment, the expression of the Jade Water True Dragon returned to normal.


    "Huh? Brother, what did you eat for me? I recovered most of my memory, and the scary little bug in my mind disappeared..."


    Bishui Zhenlong looked at Ye Yun with a dazed expression, and said in disbelief.


    "Recovered some memories?"


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled, and in an instant he invaded the brain of the Jade Water True Dragon.


    Instead, he wanted to take a look at the origin of the dead five-element dragon in the crystal coffin.


    ¡­

 Chapter 613： Yunxiaos first, second and third lives

    "This is... Yunxiao?"


    When he intruded into the mind of the Jade Water Real Dragon and touched the incomplete memory, Ye Yun was shocked, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    A familiar Yunxiao appeared in Ye Yun''s sight.


    Lying in the depths of the cemetery, her skin is white and crystal clear, and her beautiful eyes are picturesque. She is still so beautiful and beautiful.


    This is the memory of the Jade Water True Dragon, and a certain kind of mutilation has occurred, and then he jumps¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Yun Xiao, who was sleeping, had amazing changes in her body, and she gradually became a four or five-year-old girl.


    She awakened from her sleepy state.


    "Little eighteen, will you come with me?"


    Little Yunxiao jumped to the front of a real dragon with clear water, gently touched the head of the huge water blue dragon, and said with a smile.


    "Okay, Master."


    The Jade Water Real Dragon agreed and woke up from a deep sleep.


    Xiao Yunxiao leaped lightly and jumped onto the head of the true dragon of clear water.


    "Going out, this time I am a little weak and need you to **** me away."


    Xiao Yunxiao frowned and said.


    "Okay, Master."


    Bishui Zhenlong replied very respectfully.


    It swung its dragon body, flew out from the cemetery of the lake, rose into the air, and flew out in the direction of the entrance of Langya Cave.


    The trajectory of the Jade Water True Dragon''s flight is extremely peculiar, and it seems to have avoided those blood and spirit forbiddens.


    After flying out of Langya Cave.


    Suddenly a black shadow shot from a distance.


    "Who are you? Come out of it?"


    The black shadow turned into a black robe old man wearing a mask, staring at this man Yilong in shock, and said in disbelief.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yunxiao nodded, but there was a dignified look in his eyes.


    The old man in front of him carried a dangerous aura.


    "Take me in and I can spare you from dying."


    The black robe old man rolled his eyes and said loudly.


    When he said this, a handful of red worms suddenly appeared on his hand.


    "Little Eighteen, we must not let him in, can you stand it for a while?"


    Xiao Yunxiao said.


    "Master, don''t worry, I can resist him for a while, you leave this place quickly."


    The real green dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Good! If there is an afterlife, I will definitely repay your kindness!"


    The corners of Xiao Yunxiao''s eyes were shining, tears rolled, she was using not much mana in her body, and her little jade hand was raised, and there was an old talisman in her hand.


    "Ten Thousand Miles Teleportation Symbol?"


    The black-robed old man was taken aback. He didn''t expect this little girl with a low cultivation base to have such an ancient talisman.


    "You immortal, today I am dead, and I will also drag you to die together!"


    The Jade Water Real Dragon roared, manipulating the rolling water, and rushed towards the black robe old man with teeth and claws.


    A light flashed.


    Xiao Yunxiao launched the Wanli Teleportation Talisman, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The old man in black robe and the real dragon of clear water fought together in an instant.


    The fight was fierce.


    The river was rolling, and huge waves rose to the sky.


    However, after a few rounds, the Jade Water Real Dragon fell short.


    "Hey! Little Longer, let you taste the power of the old man''s blood and spirit Yin Gu today!"


    The black-robed old man gave a grinning grin, and shook the red bug out of his hand.


    Each worm turned into a red lightning, blasting towards the real dragon of clear water from all directions.


    The water and light emerged, forming a barrier.


    The Jade Water Real Dragon blocked it for a while, but was still attached to his brain by a red bug.


    "Want to control me? I won''t let you do it easily!"


    The Jade Water Real Dragon roared and began to kill the memory in his mind in a suicidal manner.


    After all, it controls the only passage in Langya Cave. If the black-robed old man gets it, the crystal coffin that the master asks them to guard will be obtained by the black-robed old man.


    This is something that it cannot tolerate until death.


    "Want to self-destruct memory?"


    The black-robed old man saw the clue in an instant, and suddenly roared, that red bug suddenly accelerated, and plunged into the mind of the real dragon of clear water like lightning.


    The pathway in the memory had just been destroyed, and the other memories had just been destroyed a bit, and the Blood Spirit Yin Gu entered.


    As soon as the blood spirit worm came in, it immediately controlled the clear water dragon.


    Let it not continue to destroy its memory.


    At the same time, the black robe old man also spied some memories of the clear water real dragon through the blood spirit Yin Gu.


    "It turns out that there is actually a true body of a true five-element dragon here, which has reached the tenth peak of the eternal realm..."


    Nan Nan, the black-robed old man, muttered to herself, with extremely hot eyes.


    "Now the only safe passage in this Langya Cave is on the little girl. She must not be allowed to escape..."


    The black-robed old man showed a hideous look, and when he turned around, he broke through the air.


    The memory of the Jade Water True Dragon has been broken here, and it is not clear whether the old man in the black robe behind has found Xiao Yunxiao.


    However, after the black robe old man went and returned, he entered Langya Cave Sky, and after barely breaking some blood and spirit bans, his vitality was severely injured, and he had to withdraw from Langya Cave Sky.


    And reinforced a layer of formation seal.


    This blue-water real dragon was also freed by him. Anyway, there was a **** yin gu in his mind, so the black-robed old man didn''t need to worry about anything.


    This is probably the most important memory in Bishui Zhenlong''s mind.


    After reading these memories, Ye Yun''s mood was surging, and the corners of his eyes were a little moist.


    Yun Xiao, the little girl, really succeeded in cultivating his Self-Human Dragon Technique and lived out his second life.


    The five-element real dragon in the crystal coffin is Yunxiao''s first real body.


    The young and beautiful Yunxiao before was her second life.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that Yunxiao, who cultivated his self-transformation dragon tactics, could even cultivate a third life.


    That four or five-year-old girl is Yunxiao''s third life.


    "Yunxiao''s talent is indeed incomparable. His Self-Human Dragon Art is carried forward on her body. However, in this way, the dragon blood in Yunxiao''s body is probably already thin and pitiful."


    Ye Yun sighed slightly.


    His gaze condensed, and in an instant he invaded the black robe old man wrapped in silver silkworm cocoons.


    Boom!


    Feeling the power of the invasion, the Blood Spirit Yin Gu exploded and died instantly.


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, these little bugs still have some unique features.


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and finally thought Yunxiao''s luck should be good, the master of the **** Yin Gu, the old man in black robe, must have not caught Yunxiao.


    Otherwise.


    He obtained a way to escape the blood and spirit forbidden, and was able to enter this water tomb at that time.


    The black robe old man in the silver silkworm cocoon, due to the self-destruction of the blood spirit Yin Gu, fell in an instant.


    In order to prevent the ancestors of the Su family from also embarking on this old road, Ye Yun immediately activated the sky disillusioning eyes, turning the **** yin gu in his mind into particles in an instant and dissipated.


    Ye Yun withdrew from the memory of the Jade Water Real Dragon.


    At this moment, the other seventeen real dragons in clear water swam over quickly.


    They surrounded Ye Yun''s body, feeling the breath of the same family, and their eyes showed shock.


    "Are you the master... the newly raised real dragon with clear water?"


    "Hey, do you know where the master is?"


    "After so many years, is the master still alive?"


    The real dragons in the clear water babbled and asked towards Ye Yun.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Yun shook his head bitterly, thinking of the lonely and wandering Yunxiao, stubbornly living out life after life, and there was unspeakable grief in his heart.

 Chapter 614： Chishui God Pearl

    "I said a few elder brothers, don''t ask my brother like that, you see that his mood is a little wrong..."


    Seeing Ye Yun''s sadness, the Bishui Zhenlong named Eighteen hurriedly persuaded him.


    "Oh!"


    More than a dozen dragons closed their mouths and looked at Ye Yun blankly.


    "Eighteen, who is he?"


    A real dragon with clear water asked.


    "Our good brother, the same clan, the same clan, can this be fake?"


    Eighteen said with a smile.


    "After that, I''ll call him nineteen, haha."


    The real clear water dragon laughed.


    "I said, don''t you be joking too much? How can my elder talk to your peers?"


    Seeing this, the undead silkworm next to him couldn''t help but said loudly in embarrassment.


    After speaking, it instantly turned into a small white silkworm from a little silver light.


    "Hey, it''s weird, what is this little white bug?"


    "It looks like a silkworm!"


    "Tsk tusk! It''s too small, not as big as our fingernails!"


    The real dragons in the clear water were talking about it, and they were extremely interested in the undead silkworm, and they discussed enthusiastically.


    Damn it!


    These stupid dragons!


    The undead silkworm was furious.


    "You guys, give this uncle an honest stop for a while!"


    After speaking, it spit out a silver thread fiercely from its mouth.


    Chi Chi!


    This silver filament was immediately divided into eighteen thin threads, which were put on the bodies of the eighteen real dragons with clear water.


    The silver wire rotates at a high speed, and the speed is terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, these true blue water dragons were wrapped in a huge silver cocoon.


    Eighteen huge silver cocoons floated in the air, suddenly quieting the surroundings.


    Ye Yun returned to his senses and couldn''t help but smile when he saw this scene.


    "Master, the mouths of these light and heavy guys are so broken, I will shut them up first."


    The Undead Cannon said with a smile.


    "Also."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    He activated the sky disillusioned eyes, and once again invaded the minds of the remaining seventeen true dragons with clear water.


    The memories of the seventeen real dragons with clear water are only a little more than the eighteen.


    It turns out that these eighteen blue-water dragons are Yunxiao''s second-life, brought back from the outside to watch and guard the crystal coffin''s first-life.


    "It''s been more than 60,000 years, and I don''t know how many lives Yunxiao lived..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes were lonely, and he sighed softly. Void grabbed the crystal coffin and walked into the tomb of the lake.


    This large tomb is very old, and the architectural style is a style that Ye Yun has never seen before.


    In the large tomb, there are still many blood and spirit forbiddens, which block the way openly or secretly.


    If you don''t know the path, hitting it with one head will definitely trigger the blood and spirit forbidden.


    However, these blood spirits were nothing in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    But he did not break the blood and spirit forbidden.


    After all, this tomb has always housed Yunxiao''s first life.


    After bypassing the blood spirit ban, Ye Yun walked to the depths of the cemetery.


    The tomb is deep and unfathomable.


    In the deepest place, there is an empty hall.


    Above the main hall, there was a square hole, and water gurgled up continuously.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and the crystal coffin flew over and landed on it.


    The water flow no longer rises, it is suppressed by the crystal coffin.


    Ye Yun walked to the crystal coffin and looked at the dragon body of the five-element real dragon inside, feeling a little excited.


    With a light wave of his hand, a small azure bead rose up within the dragon''s body.


    These little beads are only the size of a duck egg, surrounded by mist, blooming with surging water vapor.


    There are four small characters on the surface of the beads: Chishui Shenzhu.


    "Yun Xiao is able to cultivate successfully from his first life, and this divine bead is indispensable..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and there was a trace of enlightenment flashing in his eyes.


    This divine bead is a great treasure.


    The grade has reached the god-level inferior grade.


    Yunxiao, who had suffered a serious loss of origin at the beginning, accidentally obtained this bead, using the surging water energy contained in the bead to supplement the water origin of her five elements.


    The origin of the five elements adds one line to consummation.


    Enough for Yunxiao to successfully live out his second life.


    "This little girl, really lucky..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, with a relieved smile on his face.


    Turning around, Ye Yun''s eyes jumped when he looked at the dense blood and spirit forbidden in front of him, and the cemetery with an extremely ancient architectural style.


    In his eyes, there are countless small runes that are changing rapidly.


    After observing for a while.


    Ye Yun had an inference about the situation here.


    "This place should be the cemetery of a descendant of the Divine Blood Spirit Sect. The Blood Spirit Restriction that was placed at the beginning is also extremely powerful, but it''s too long ago, and it has decayed to this level..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand and grabbed the divine bead of water in his hand, and walked straight towards the nearest blood spirit forbidden.


    When he walked into the space of the blood spirit forbidden, it did not trigger the blood spirit forbidden.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    Chishui Divine Orb¡ªit seems to be the relic of the descendant of the Blood Spirit God Sect, and I don¡¯t know how it was obtained by Yunxiao.


    Holding the Divine Orb of Water, Yunxiao can pass through the entire Langya Cave unhindered.


    Feeling the amazing water energy, Ye Yun put it back again.


    In fact, the energy of the water system is not so sufficient for this divine bead of water.


    Most of it was absorbed by Yunxiao''s first life body.


    And the flood in the Jiangchuan Dynasty tens of thousands of years ago should be the decline of the formation outside the cave, which caused the breath of the **** of water to leak out, forming a monstrous flood.


    Thinking of these causes and consequences, Ye Yun was complicated and sighed silently.


    He put the divine bead back to its original place.


    Yunxiao''s five-element true dragon''s body still needs the moisture of this bead to remain unchanged forever.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Ye Yun turned and left.


    He didn''t take this crystal coffin away, but left a trace of divine consciousness.


    If Yun Xiao returns here in the future, Ye Yun will know for the first time and recognize Yun Xiao.


    Out of the water, Ye Yun looked at the giant silkworm cocoons, his pupils shrank slightly, and the eighteen clear water dragons fell into a deep sleep state.


    "After you find Yunxiao, let them wake up."


    Ye Yun took out a green bead and installed eighteen silver silkworm cocoons, as well as the ancestor of the Su family, into it at the same time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun stood in mid-air, staring deeply at the large tomb in the depths of the lake, his eyes were extremely depressed, and after a light sigh, he turned and left here with the undead silkworm.


    Out of Langya Cave Sky.


    Ye Yun found an old man in a black robe, wearing a mask, standing quietly opposite.


    "Yeah, after all waiting for you to come out, it''s really not easy!"


    The black robe old man laughed.


    Seeing this black robe old man with the eternal realm cultivation base, Ye Yun suddenly understood in his heart.


    The master behind the scenes of Blood Spirit Yin Gu finally showed up.


    "These Blood Spirit Yin Gu... are all raised by your Excellency?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "Not bad!"


    The black-robed old man nodded, then waved his big hand, and said fiercely: "Hand over the undead silkworm, I don''t have to kill you, but accept you under his command."


    "Accepting subordinates?"


    Ye Yun was quite amused and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Haha, I said you, old boy, you are covered with bugs all over you, it seems that you are already brain-dead!"


    The undead silkworm beside him laughed loudly.

 Chapter 615： Void delivery? Who is this?

    "The Immortal Silkworm, although you are precious, and your cultivation is only a real life and death, do you dare to talk to the old man like this?"


    The black-robed old man was furious, opened his big hands, and suddenly grabbed the undead god.


    "Keep alive."


    Ye Yunwen didn''t move, and gave a gentle command.


    "Okay, sir."


    The Undead Silkworm happily agreed, and a white silk was spit out from his mouth.


    Shit! Shit!


    This thin white silk wrapped around the black-robed old man''s hand like lightning, and at an unimaginable speed, first sealed his entire arm, and then wrapped it all the way, wrapping the black-robed old man''s whole person.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    The black-robed old man was so scared that his soul was dissipated. Is the undead silkworm in the realm of life and death strong enough to defeat the realm of eternity?


    "Set!"


    Ye Yun lightly clicked, and in an instant, the black robe old man was frozen.


    Not only the blood spirit Yin Gu in his body, but even his blood, thoughts, and everything were frozen.


    After all, this old man in black robes is just a cultivation base of the eternal realm.


    Ye Yun freezes everything about him-easily.


    Activating the disillusioning eyes of the sky, Ye Yun began to dig into his memory.


    The old man was originally named Chen Kang, and later named himself a real blood spirit.


    He turned out to be a casual cultivator, but by chance, in an underground ruin, he obtained the inheritance of Blood Spirit Yin Gu.


    This blood spirit real person, the qualifications are not bad, after obtaining the inheritance, he has cultivated all the way to the life and death state.


    His impact on the eternal realm is naturally not a problem.


    This person has a gloomy temperament and a low-key behavior.


    Planting Gu is also risky, and it does not necessarily succeed every time.


    In this way, he developed along the way, from a casual cultivator to a great monk in the realm of life and death.


    Later, there was a flood of Jiangchuan Dynasty. He accidentally passed by and found some clues, which was like a flood caused by the **** of water.


    After some searching, I finally found the source within a small hole.


    In the memory of inheritance acquired by the blood spirit real person, the water divine orb is a product of the blood spirit **** sect.


    And the inheritance he obtained naturally came from the Blood Spirit God Sect.


    The real blood spirit broke the outside formation and was about to enter Langya Cave, when he saw Yunxiao and the clear water real dragon.


    So a battle broke out between the two sides.


    The real blood spirit used the blood spirit Yin Gu to subdue the real dragon of clear water, but did not get the information he wanted, so he used a certain secret method to start looking for Xiao Yunxiao, who had escaped far away.


    After some searching, I finally found the traces of Xiao Yunxiao.


    The black-robed old man rushed over and was about to catch Yunxiao when suddenly a light fell from the sky and picked Xiao Yunxiao away.


    That ray of light exudes a powerful pressure, and the black-robed old man hides in the distance, shivering with fright, and dare not move.


    After missing Xiaoyunxiao, the black robe old man did not give up, returned to Langya Cave Sky, explored a lot, and ended in failure. This action caused great damage to his vitality, his life was drastically reduced, and he almost didn''t die in it.


    After coming out of Langya Cave, the black robe old man tried his best to extend his life.


    The way to prolong life is still through Blood Spirit Yin Gu.


    The Blood Spirit Yin Gu planted into someone else''s body can absorb a certain amount of lifespan while absorbing the essence and blood through a certain secret technique.


    It¡¯s just that this method has big drawbacks¡ª


    The lifespan of Blood Spirit Yin Gu will not be long, and the person who is planted will not live long.


    This requires the continuous seeding of the blood spirit real person.


    On the other hand, those who are planted with Gu who are controlled by the real blood spirit will also look for genius treasures to extend their life. For example... they will send people into the ancient land of the gods to search for the gods'' longevity fruit, and then swallow them to prolong their lifespan.


    The ancestor of the Su family at the time fell into a deep sleep after eating the Shen Yuanshouguo. In fact, at that time, it was through the blood spirit Yin Gu to transfer the life of the blood spirit real person.


    "Little Silkworm, I can''t think that the blood spirit Yin Gu inheritance obtained by this real blood spirit person is also from the blood spirit divine sect..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Master, I remember that the Blood Spirit God Sect has done a lot of bad things, and now that I see it, I still remember it correctly."


    The immortal silkworm said with a smile.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Whether it is Blood Spirit Forbidden or Blood Spirit Yin Gu, it is a technique of insidious damage. It can be seen that this Blood Spirit Divine Sect is also a wicked way, and it really hasn''t done anything good.


    Ye Yun glanced at the silver silkworm cocoon. He wanted to kill the real blood spirit, but after thinking about it, he felt that the time was not yet in sight.


    It is better to leave him first.


    When you find Yunxiao in the future, let her do it yourself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun put away the silver silkworm cocoon as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    He turned around, looked at Langya Cave Sky, and waved his hand again to seal the place.


    But with this seal, Ye Yun also left a back door.


    This back door is the clone of the undead **** Cane.


    This little guy has countless avatars, let him wait here for a while.


    After setting up the Immortal Silkworm, Ye Yun rose into the sky and left the black abyss.


    Leaping up from the water, Ye Yun stood in the void, feeling the movement in a certain direction, and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    There are a large number of powerful people gathered at the seal of the Xumi Dark World, there are human races and monster races, and the two sides have joined forces to constantly attack the seal.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, tearing the void and disappearing in place.


    The next moment.


    Ye Yun quietly appeared in the huge tunnel at the seal location.


    The tunnel at this moment has been expanded even wider.


    The number of people inside has reached as many as 100,000.


    Boom!


    There were loud noises.


    All the attacks that fell on the seal were silently absorbed by the seal.


    The seal did not move.


    After attacking for a while, the top monks of the two races of humans and monsters couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged.


    "This seal is too strong, right?"


    "Now that we have gathered our three supreme sects, and the four supreme forces of the monster race, so many people gathered together, it is still impossible to break this seal!"


    Everyone frowned, looking at the seal, looking distressed.


    I watched the supreme imperial weapon in it, but I couldn''t get it.


    This kind of complicated mood can be imagined.


    In midair.


    Suddenly a small vortex appeared, and a bright beam of light fell and dived directly into the bottom of the sea.


    "Voidcast? Who is this?"


    Ye Yun wanted to leave, but suddenly he was a little curious about the person''s appearance, so he planned to stay again.


    The person who came was a silver-robed youth on the first level of life and death. He had his hands on his back and stood in the void above the tunnel with an expression, staring at the seal.


    "I said, what are the three major sects of your Jiangchuan dynasty, and the four major demonic forces gathered here?"


    The silver-robed youth asked quietly.


    "What''s the matter with you! The little life and death is one level. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    An old demon clan had an angry face, and scolded unceremoniously.


    "Are you¡ªtalking to me?"


    The silver-robed youth frowned slightly, and an indescribable coldness spread instantly.


    "What''s wrong with talking to you? I repeat again. If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    The demon old man said angrily.


    "Do you have the same attitude for the three major sects?"


    The silver-robed youth looked at the water dragon gate and other three supreme sects, and asked with a sneer.


    "Not bad!"


    The lord of the three sects expressed contempt at the same time.


    "Is it arrogant like this for the supreme-level big sect?"


    The silver-robed youth smiled proudly, and suddenly stretched out his hand, with a silver token in his hand.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the silver token.


    "This is... a secret order?"


    The old demon clan stared, and said with a trembling: "Could it be that the son is from the Tianji Pavilion?"

 Chapter 616： The descendants of Tianji Pavilion are here!

    After the Yaozu elder said these words.


    There was silence all around.


    No one thought that the young man in silver robes who didn''t look amazing came from the Heavenly Secret Pavilion.


    What is Tianji Pavilion?


    That''s a dignified super sect!


    Although their supreme sects had reached the pinnacle of power in the Jiangchuan Dynasty, they were nothing compared to the super sects, and there was no way to compare them.


    If the supreme sect is a grain of sand, then the super sect is a fist.


    Putting a grain of sand and a fist together, you can imagine the huge difference in size.


    The heads of the three supreme sects, as well as the leaders of the four supreme monster clan forces, were breathing quickly, and their faces became ugly.


    Just now they spoke rudely, and verbally collided with the descendants of Tianji Pavilion.


    This is simply unforgivable!


    "Unexpectedly, you still have a bit of insight to recognize the secret order of my Tianji Pavilion!"


    Gathering the expressions on everyone''s faces, the silver-robed youth smiled proudly, then changed his hands and installed the secret order.


    Ye Yun, who had been watching the battle next to him, was a little surprised to see this scene.


    The Tianyue Secret Realm that Jun Moxiao and Lei Qinian experienced was created by the super sect Tianji Pavilion, using the dragon body of the Xuanyin Moon Dragon.


    This Tianji Pavilion is also the man behind the scenes of ruining Shenlongzong.


    At the beginning, Ye Yun also mobilized his divine consciousness to find the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, but the Heavenly Secret Pavilion has always been extremely mysterious and proficient in the art of hiding the formation, so he did not find the Secret Pavilion''s lair.


    Unexpectedly, now in this place of Jiangchuan Dynasty, Ye Yun saw the descendant of Tianji Pavilion.


    This is really nowhere to be found by breaking through the iron shoes, and it is all effortless!


    Ye Yun was overjoyed.


    This is really a wise man''s hesitation, no matter how mysterious Tianji Pavilion, there will always be one day in the world.


    It happened to be met by him in the Jiangchuan Dynasty.


    With a faint smile on Ye Yun''s face, looking at the jealous young man in front of him, he felt relieved in his heart.


    He was planning to leave, but he was not planning to leave either.


    Through this silver-robed youth, Ye Yun can lay down his dark hands, quietly trace to the nest of Tianji Pavilion, and then wipe out the entire Tianji Pavilion.


    By the way, take a look at the back of the Tianji Pavilion-who else is supporting it.


    According to Ye Yun''s analysis, the black hand behind the scenes is good at concealment, presumably this Tianji Pavilion is just one of the chess pieces.


    Only the eternal-class sect can truly make waves in the Cangnan Continent.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Along with the muffled noises, the lord of the three supreme sects and the leaders of the four great monster clan forces all knelt down with their knees soft.


    "My son, please forgive me-I don''t know if my son is from Tianji Pavilion, there is so much conflict in his words, please forgive me!"


    Everyone''s faces were pleading.


    In front of the super sect, in order to survive, they can only beg for mercy.


    OMG!


    What kind of power is this Tianji Pavilion?


    When the disciples of the major forces around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but looked at each other and were inexplicably shocked in their hearts.


    Most of them have never left the Jiangchuan Dynasty, and have little understanding of the mysterious power Tianji Pavilion of the distant Litian Dynasty.


    "All kneel down!"


    Xu Lu''an turned around and shouted at the disciples of Shuilongmen.


    Hoop!


    All the disciples were frightened, and immediately all knelt on the ground.


    The powers of several other big sects and monster races also did the same.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help nodding to himself.


    Tianji Pavilion is indeed a super sect, but it looks like a super sect.


    Think back then...


    Shenlong Zonggui is an eternal sect. When a disciple goes out, even a super sect like Tianji Pavilion has to kneel on the ground when facing him.


    This is the gap.


    Thinking of the glorious scene of the Shenlong Sect in the past, Ye Yun felt nostalgia again in his heart.


    At this moment, his mind has even more thoughts of wanting to bring the three juniors of the Shenlongzong generation as soon as possible, and re-establish the Shenlongzong on the Cangnan Continent.


    "Hey, you are pretty knowledgeable. I''m not as knowledgeable as you, let''s get up!"


    The silver-robed youth showed a smug smile on his face, glanced at the location of the seal lightly, and waved faintly.


    "Thank you, son..."


    All the faces were filled with joy, and they immediately stood up from the ground.


    The backs of the three major sect masters and others are already showing cold sweat at this moment.


    They looked at the silver-robed man, and a question emerged in their hearts.


    The Tianji Pavilion has always been extremely mysterious and rarely appears in the world. How could the silver-robed youth in the opposite Tianji Pavilion suddenly descend on the Jiangchuan Dynasty?


    "What''s in this seal?"


    The silver-robed youth turned his gaze, and suddenly asked coldly.


    "My son, there is an ancient relic in the seal, a place where gods and dragons once fought..."


    The old demon clan clasped his fists in his hands and said respectfully.


    "Don''t tell the truth? You think I suddenly came here, don''t you know some reason?"


    The silver-robed youth said indifferently.


    These words suddenly caused the temperature of the surrounding space to drop sharply.


    Everyone was agitated.


    "Don''t forget, our Tianji Pavilion is best at deduction..."


    The Yinpao youth reminded with a sneer again.


    "My son, how dare we conceal the Heavenly Secret Pavilion? Even if we dedicate all the opportunities we obtained in this ancient ruin to Heavenly Secret Pavilion, we are willing!"


    The demon old man said with a wry smile.


    "Then tell me, what is in it?"


    The silver-robed youth turned his eyes and said with deep meaning.


    Just now, he received a secret order from Shimen, asking him to come to Jiangchuan Dynasty to find out.


    At that time, the elders who were good at deduction in Shimen did not calculate the specific chance of the Jiangchuan Dynasty. They only said that the chance was extremely amazing, but there was also a loss. For the sake of caution, it is recommended that he go and check it out. Something.


    Therefore, he directly used the means of void teleportation to teleport to the sky above the waters of the Jiangchuan Dynasty.


    "Master Qi, there are imperial artifacts in this ancient ruins."


    The demon old man said in a deep voice.


    Although he was reluctant to tell the truth, at this time... he had no choice.


    The super sect is so powerful that it is far from what they can afford.


    "Imperial weapon?"


    The silver-robed youth was shocked when he heard the words.


    For the super sect, the imperial weapon can also be regarded as the treasure of the town sect.


    Their Heavenly Secret Pavilion only has only one imperial weapon.


    "My son, we have gathered the power of the entire Jiangchuan dynasty for this seal, and we have not been able to break it, so please help him..."


    The demon old man said quickly.


    "Also, I will teach you a formation technique to break this seal..."


    The silver-robed youth hesitated for a moment, and then happily agreed.


    Regardless of whether the opportunity is lost, he will try to attack this seal anyway.


    If he can successfully enter this ancient ruins to obtain an imperial weapon, then he has made a huge contribution to the Tianji Pavilion.


    The future achievements are limitless.


    "Thank you son!"


    Hearing what the Yinpao youth said, everyone''s faces were filled with joy.


    Ye Yun watched with relish.


    The descendant of the little Tianji Pavilion still wants to break the seal through the formation?


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    Ye Yun was patient, ready to watch a good show.


    Next.


    Under the instruction of the silver-robed youth, all the monks of the human race and the monster race learned an extremely advanced offensive formation.


    This formation was rehearsed for a full day before it was barely familiar.


    "Okay, now you can attack!"


    The silver-robed youth stood in mid-air, looking at the seal in the distance with a majestic expression, waved his big hand, and gave the order to attack.

 Chapter 617： Jiuqu Stars Array

    Rumble!


    A powerful formation started to operate in an instant, and the powerful force leaked out.


    Even if it is only a few minutes, the rocks in the underground tunnels have turned into pieces of dust, which are washed away in the distance along with the water flow.


    Run with the formation.


    A series of colorful stars like rays of light lit up on the formation.


    These dazzling rays of light revealed an aura of terror. Under the control of the silver-robed youth, they gathered together and slammed into the seal.


    "Open!"


    The silver-robed youth shouted loudly.


    This nine-curved galaxy formation is a very powerful attack formation of Tianji Pavilion. Now that the masters of the entire Jiangchuan Dynasty have gathered, after the formation is operated, the attack formed is already comparable to the first level of the Eternal Realm.


    With such a powerful blow, he believed that he could definitely break the seal.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    That horrible beam of light blasted on the seal, and apart from a blast of noise, it didn''t even threaten the seal at all.


    "How is this... possible?"


    The silver-robed youth saw this scene, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "My son, it turns out that this ancient ruin had a seal, which was easily broken at the time. Later we were sent out and a new seal was formed on it...this seal is much stronger than the previous one!"


    The demon old man explained.


    "No matter how powerful, I have a way to smash it!"


    The silver-robed youth gritted his teeth and said.


    He adjusted his gestures again, and the big array began a new change.


    Rumble!


    As the big array revolved, countless stars rose up.


    At this moment, everyone felt the mana in the body, rushing out like a tide.


    Although everyone was a little scared, they knew that there was no retreat at this moment and could only rush forward.


    If this seal is not broken, everyone''s efforts will be in vain.


    Rumble!


    The Jiuqu Star Array broke out again with powerful beams of light, with a terrifying aura, and fell on the seal overwhelmingly.


    This time the large array of attacks formed a continuous offensive.


    There was a burst of loud noises in the sky, all the beams of light fell on the seal, and there was still no danger to the seal.


    "It''s a waste of effort! You little guys have bombarded for one million years, ten million years, and it''s impossible to break this seal..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and laughed.


    "Why hasn''t it been broken? How can the seal formed this second time be so strong?"


    The silver-robed youth roared, his eyes bursting with anger.


    He began to command the big formation continuously, the speed of the big formation moving faster and faster, and the beams of light continued to hit the seal.


    The mana in everyone''s body was consumed violently, and some people saw that it was not good, and immediately took out the pill to make up for the mana in time.


    A stick of incense passed.


    The crowd was panting, and the speed of the large array slowed down.


    But the seal is still as stable as Mount Tai, as solid as a rock, without any change.


    "Could it be that I want to go back to the Tianji Pavilion to invite rescuers?"


    The silver-robed youth looked at the direction of the seal, his face became gloomy.


    At this moment, Ye Yun felt a little boring in his heart when he saw these little guys make some unnecessary efforts.


    This seal...


    Even if he was kind and removed temporarily, there would be no imperial weapon in this small world.


    Ye Yun had put away all the imperial weapons long ago and prepared to leave them to the Su family.


    Part of it had been given before, and the remaining part of Ye Yun was going to be placed deep underground in the Su family.


    "Oh, that''s boring."


    Ye Yun felt dull in his heart. Suddenly, with a flick of his finger, he saw that this small fragment of the dark world of Xu Mi, hit by a powerful force, shattered the void, penetrated into the void like lightning, and disappeared from the crack. .


    "What? How could this ancient ruin suddenly disappear?"


    All the monks of the Jiangchuan Dynasty looked at the weird scene that happened before them, unbelievable.


    After working so hard for so many days, not only did not break the seal, but this ancient ruin seemed to have been frightened, and even escaped into the void and disappeared.


    It''s weird.


    "My imperial weapon!"


    "Fucking, the imperial weapon just flew like this, it''s really annoying!"


    Countless people began to beat their chests, with angry expressions on their faces.


    Especially those who entered this ancient ruins for the first time, some of them had those imperial artifacts, and at this moment, they were indescribably depressed.


    "The appearance of loss...Ah, unfortunately I still met it!"


    Seeing all this with his own eyes, the silver-robed youth lowered his head, his eyes filled with indescribable annoyance.


    Although the elders in the sect had calculated all this, he still did not seize the opportunity after working hard. The degree of depression in his heart can be imagined at this moment.


    "My son, this ancient ruin has escaped, is there any way to get it back?"


    The Yaozu old man raised his head and looked at the silver-robed youth with hope.


    He naturally hoped that the descendants of the Tianji Pavilion had great magical powers and could find a way to find the ancient ruins.


    "There is no way!"


    The silver-robed youth shook his head, his body slowly rising into the air.


    A small whirlpool suddenly appeared in the mid-air of the water area, a rumbling sound rang, a powerful suction force emerged, and a bright beam of light descended.


    The silver-robed youth was shrouded in a beam of light.


    As the beam of light rose into the sky, it entered the vortex, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Tianji Pavilion can''t do anything..."


    The Yaozu elder sighed and slumped weakly on the ground.


    The other people looked at each other, with an expression of tears and tears on their faces. After working hard for so long, it was finally nothing.


    "Go!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and shook his figure before leaving the waters.


    Ye Yun didn''t follow the young man in the silver robe who left the Tianji Pavilion. He just attached a ray of divine consciousness to the young man''s body.


    In this way, as long as this young man returns to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, the position of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion will be exposed. At that time, Ye Yun will lead these juniors of the Shenlong Sect to directly kill them to avenge their revenge.


    ¡­


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and Ye Yun''s figure appeared above the Su family.


    He looked slightly surprised.


    Because the silver-robed young man with a strand of spiritual consciousness was sent to the Tianri Dynasty.


    Did not return to the plowing dynasty.


    After the silver-robed young man appeared, he only entered a large auction house in a city, then entered the secret room, and began to practice.


    This made Ye Yun a little disappointed.


    It seems that this silver-robed youth may not be the core figure of Tianji Pavilion.


    It is one of the peripheral figures, such as the outer disciple...


    "Now that this chess piece has been eyeing, it will show its feet sooner or later, so there is no need to worry..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly and fell from midair.


    His appearance immediately shocked the father and daughter of the Su family.


    "Brother, you finally came back!"


    Seeing Ye Yun, Su Jin''s face flushed, revealing an indescribable joy.


    This kind of joy and shame is like the kind of young girl''s first love.


    "Your ancestor of the Su family, I have found him back..."


    Standing in the courtyard, Ye Yun smiled slightly, shaking his hand, a burst of light flashed, and the sleeping Su family ancestor appeared in the void.


    "Is the ancestor injured?"


    Su Shan leaned over, looking at the sleeping ancestor with an nervous expression on his face.


    "He just got a slight injury, it doesn''t get in the way..."


    Ye Yun disagreed, and took out the Eight Treasure Glass Bottle with a chuckle, popping out a drop of Sanguang Divine Water.


    After Sanguang Shenshui entered the mouth of the Su family ancestor, it was quickly absorbed.


    The ancestor of the Su family immediately woke up.


    "After eating the Shenyuan Shouguo, I actually slept for so long..."


    The ancestor of the Su family opened his eyes and looked at Su Shan in front of him.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Part of the memories of the ancestors of the Su family has been erased by him.

 Chapter 618： Burn a stick of incense in the ancestral shrine

    "Ancestor, have you forgotten all the things before?"


    Su Shan asked in shock.


    The ancestor of the Su family scratched his head and said with a wry smile: "What happened? Why don''t I have any impression?"


    "Hey..."


    Su Shan sighed and was about to explain, Ye Yun suddenly stepped forward and patted Su Shan on the shoulder.


    "Su Family''s Ancestral Temple, can I go in and take a look?"


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, and he said softly.


    Ancestral Temple?


    Su Shan was stunned.


    This prince is not a member of the Su family, so why did he go to their Su family''s ancestral shrine?


    But when he thought of the kindness of this young man to the Su family, Su Shan knew that he could never refuse.


    This young man not only helped them solve the family crisis, but also gave them several imperial artifacts, and now he has found the ancestor of the Su family back.


    This kindness is as deep as the sea.


    "If the son wants to go to my Su Family Ancestral Temple, naturally he can!"


    Su Shan agreed with one bite.


    "What are you talking about? Su Shan, how can you promise outsiders to enter my Su family''s ancestral shrine?"


    The ancestor of the Su family opened his eyes and yelled.


    In his opinion, Ye Yun is an outsider.


    And the ancestral temple is such an important place, only the direct family members of the Su family can enter.


    "Ancestor, I will explain this to you later..."


    Su Shan gave a wry smile, winked at Su Jin and said, "Daughter, you take the son to the ancestral shrine!"


    "Okay!"


    Su Jin immediately agreed.


    Seeing that Su Shan was still taking care of him, Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction and walked towards Su Jin.


    "Brother, come with me."


    Su Jin smiled slightly, as if ignoring the ancestor of the Su family at this moment, leading Ye Yun to leave the courtyard.


    "..."


    The ancestor of the Su family was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    After Ye Yun disappeared, the anger in his heart finally broke out.


    "Well, you Su Shan, do you really take me as an ancestor nowadays?"


    The ancestors of the Su family jumped like thunder.


    "Ancestor, how do you look at my sword?"


    Su Shan reluctantly took out an emperor sword from the storage ring.


    "What? This sword?"


    The ancestor of the Su family hadn''t received this sword before, he was already shocked by the breath of this sword.


    After he took the sword, the moment he felt, his body became stiff and he couldn''t speak.


    This turned out to be an emperor sword!


    A real imperial weapon!


    A supreme magic weapon!


    "Su Shan, how can you, you, you own such a magic sword?"


    The ancestor of the Su family was not calm anymore, and said tremblingly.


    "It was a gift from the son..."


    Su Shan seemed to have expected the ancestor''s reaction a long time ago, and sighed helplessly.


    "My God! That young man will give you an emperor sword, who is he?"


    The ancestor of the Su family looked in a certain direction in shock and muttered to himself.


    "Ancestor, take a look at my storage ring..."


    Su Shan handed the storage ring in his hand to the ancestor of the Su family.


    The ancestor of the Su family plunged into the divine sense, and when he looked inside, his eyes widened, and the whole person was like a clay sculpture, falling into a huge shock.


    In this ring, there are several imperial artifacts.


    This is really terrible.


    How could they have so many imperial artifacts in the Su family?


    You must know that the supreme sect of the Jiangchuan Dynasty did not even have a single imperial weapon.


    And their little Su family has several imperial artifacts!


    Thinking of this, the ancestor of the Su family suddenly struck a spirit, and immediately stuffed the emperor sword on his hand into the storage ring, and then carefully handed the storage ring to Su Shan.


    "This matter must be kept strictly confidential, and it must not be spread, otherwise my Su family is imminent..."


    The ancestor of the Su family said solemnly.


    "I understand, ancestor, I also want you to take a look at the kindness of the son to our Su family!"


    Su Shan took the ring, put it on his hand, and said with a smile.


    "This great kindness is unforgettable for my Su family!"


    The ancestor of the Su family said excitedly.


    His previous prejudice against Ye Yun disappeared at this moment.


    "My Su family has so many imperial artifacts at once, what should I do?"


    The ancestor of the Su family was anxious like ants on a hot pot, walking around in the yard constantly.


    "Ancestor, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Su Shan said.


    "How is it possible not to worry? If an imperial weapon leaks out, our Su family will all incur a disaster. We can only look at such a magic weapon..."


    The ancestor of the Su family was so anxious that he almost cried.


    He couldn''t even dream of it-as the ancestor of the family, he actually owned several imperial artifacts for the family, and he was about to cry in a hurry.


    Su Shan lowered his head, stood there silently, thinking constantly.


    The Su family''s strength is too weak, these several imperial artifacts... are really very hot.


    Inside the ancestral shrine of the Su family.


    Ye Yun stood somewhere, looking at one of the spiritual cards, and quietly put on a stick of incense.


    This is the spiritual position of his eldest disciple Su Qi.


    After a hundred thousand years of vicissitudes of life, his big disciple could not withstand the erosion of time after all, and he died.


    Green smoke curled up, slowly drifting across the line of sight.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were filled with sadness, and the scene where Su Qi challenged him in the past appeared in front of him again.


    It was precisely because of Su Qi''s failure to challenge that he worshipped Ye Yun as his teacher.


    "Big brother, why do you care about the ancestors of my Su family so much?"


    Su Jin looked at Ye Yun''s back and kept guessing in her heart.


    After quietly waiting for the incense stick to burn, Ye Yun''s mood returned to normal from the memories of the past.


    Ye Yun turned around and walked straight out of the Ancestral Temple.


    Standing in the courtyard of the ancestral temple, Ye Yun looked around, sighing softly with nostalgia.


    The first time he came to Su''s house, it would also be the last time in his life.


    Ye Yun has burned a stick of incense for Su Qi now.


    The years are long, and some deep memories are destined to be deeply buried by him.


    Phew!


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, rays of light scattered towards the surroundings.


    A powerful formation encircled the entire Su family and within a radius of a hundred miles.


    "Brother, are you..."


    Su Jin asked in shock.


    Ye Yun took out a token and smiled slightly: "I set up a formation to protect your Su family from being invaded by any forces. This is the control token of the formation, you have it!"


    With that, Ye Yun handed the token to Su Jin.


    "Ah..."


    Su Jin took the token at a loss and looked at Ye Yun with a dazed expression.


    This eldest brother, how did he arrange a formation for the Su family well?


    What does it mean?


    Ye Yun waved his hand again, and the rays of light sank into the depths of the earth.


    Without knowingly, he drew a wisp of Su Jin''s blood and placed a restraint in the depths of the earth.


    Only the people of the Su family''s blood line can enter the depths of the earth and take out the imperial artifacts inside.


    "There are still some imperial artifacts in the ancient ruins. I have put them deep underground. In the ancestral hall I have arranged a small teleportation array. People from the Su family''s line can enter through it..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    At this moment, two rays of light shot into the small courtyard from a distance.


    It is the ancestor of Su San and the Su family.


    "My son, what did you do to our Su family?"


    Su Shan asked nervously.


    "Su Jin will tell you..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, the star-like runes in his eyes flashed away.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky were activated.


    At this moment, all three of them fell into a dream.


    Ye Yun''s figure disappeared.


    At the same time, a man''s voice suddenly came out from inside a black carriage.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Tianri Dynasty!"


    "Good Le, sir!"


    The **** horse happily agreed, pulled the black carriage into the air, and disappeared above the Su family in a blink of an eye.


    After a while.


    In the small courtyard of the main shrine of Su''s family, three people woke up like a dream.


    "The mysterious senior is gone..."


    Su Shan looked at the sky and said in despair.


    "This predecessor actually formed a fate with my Su family from the ancestors, so he treats my Su family so kindly!"


    The ancestors of the Su family were shocked and tearful.


    "Senior Shenlong misses the end, I don''t know if I have a chance to see you again..."


    Su Jin sighed.


    None of the three of them thought that the memories in their minds had been tampered with by Ye Yun.


    The three only knew that a mysterious senior had helped the Su Family. As for how this senior looked and how sacred¡ª


    The three knew nothing.

 Chapter 619： Shenluo is forbidden, all idlers and others will return

    Heavenly Dynasty.


    It''s vast and boundless, and its territory is so vast that it is unimaginable.


    The Tianri Dynasty belongs to the sphere of influence of the supreme-level big sect, and it controls more than a dozen of the territory as large as the Tianyue Dynasty.


    And under the Tianyue Dynasty, there are many territories similar to the Tianxing Dynasty.


    It can be imagined how terrifying the real Tianri Dynasty is.


    At this time, somewhere on the border of the Tianri Dynasty, in a lush mountain range.


    In the middle of the mountain road.


    A black carriage was driving slowly.


    Although the speed of the **** horse pulling the cart seems very slow, in fact, it takes a few breaths to walk from one mountain to another.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun silently glanced in a certain direction, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    The silver-robed youth in the Tianji Pavilion was still cultivating on the spot, without any movement.


    This was a bit beyond Ye Yun''s expectation.


    After all, nearly a month has passed since the Jiangchuan Dynasty arrived at the Tianri Dynasty.


    For so long, the silver-robed youth has not contacted Tianji Pavilion, but it made Ye Yun a little helpless.


    This also shows from the side that Tianji Pavilion is not only mysterious, but also has been deliberately hiding itself.


    Even people from their own sect will never contact them easily.


    This style is very much in line with the style of the man behind the scenes.


    This month.


    The three juniors of the Shenlong Sect and some monsters have also made breakthroughs one after another.


    Lord Grim officially entered the first level of the Destiny Realm.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi also reached the tenth-level pinnacle of the Nirvana Realm, only half a step away from the Destiny Realm.


    Cat Baoer reached the ninth level of Nirvana.


    Although Da Hei Mao and Mu Qing did not break through to the next small realm, they have already broken through to the pinnacle of the first level of life and death.


    It''s not too far away from breaking through to the next small realm.


    Ye Yun instructed the two of them not to break through in a hurry, but to fight themselves a lot. Sometimes the practice is too fast, and if the perception can''t keep up, it is also detrimental to the practice.


    After all, breaking through from the life and death state to the eternal state is also an unattainable sky moat.


    For ordinary monks, it is as difficult to break through this barrier.


    "Master, please have tea!"


    Muqing boiled the hot water, made a cup of tea, and handed it to Ye Yun.


    Taking the teacup, taking a sip, then looking at Mu Qing, Ye Yun smiled and asked, "Is there a lot of tea leaves?"


    "Ah!"


    Mu Qing was a little caught off guard. She didn''t expect the master to ask like this, her beautiful face blushed instantly, and she replied with shame, "Master, I really saved a lot..."


    "This tea is extraordinary. If it''s not in the eternal state, you should never touch it. Keep your inner clarity..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Okay, sir, I get it!"


    Mu Qing blushed and nodded.


    Ye Yun cast his gaze into the distance at this time.


    Thousands of miles away, it has been sealed off by many people.


    "It turns out that a lot of Nine Leaf Blood Lotus grows in that valley."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly as he understood what was going on.


    Seeing the crystal clear nine-leaf blood lotus, Ye Yun remembered the situation of subduing the **** cat.


    Thinking of the **** cat being tossed so badly by the **** horse at that time, the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth was slightly cocked, and he smiled.


    "Xiao Hei, do you remember the Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus?"


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked in the carriage.


    "Remember, sir, why did you suddenly remember to ask this?"


    The **** cat opened his eyes and said in surprise.


    "There is a large area of ??nine-leaf blood lotus in the valley in front of thousands of miles, and there are a dozen plants in total..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "There are so many Nine Leaf Blood Lotuses?!"


    The **** cat was taken aback immediately, with a shocked expression on his face.


    At that time, he guarded the nine-leaf blood lotus for so long, and finally followed the master without getting a hand.


    The **** cat felt a little regretful.


    Nine-leaf blood lotus, but a rare fairy grass, is of great benefit to the cultivation of the physical body.


    Phew!


    At this time, a black horse''s tail fell from the air and patted the **** cat on the carriage.


    "Oh, Uncle Ma, why are you bullying me again?"


    The **** cat shook himself, got up from the carriage, and said grinningly.


    "What is bullying you? I care about you!"


    The **** horse pursed baldly, licked his big white teeth, and said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, Uncle Ma cares about the little ones-remember the little moments!"


    The **** cat nodded repeatedly.


    After so many days with Uncle Ma, it naturally understood Uncle Ma''s temper.


    In front of Uncle Ma, whether it is reasonable or unreasonable, it has to be modest and low-key.


    "I said Xiao Hei. When the master talks about the Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus, your face is not right. Just say, do you miss your original master?"


    The big dark horse turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "No, no, in my heart only the master is the real master, who is kind to me and recreated, just like my biological parents!"


    The **** cat said plausibly.


    "I went to your uncle, you dare to say that the old man is your biological parent!"


    The **** monster dragon next to him was furious, and suddenly stretched out a furry slap, abruptly patting the **** cat into the shape of a card.


    "Haha!"


    The few kittens nearby laughed.


    Even the mysterious bird standing on the top of the carriage couldn''t help laughing.


    As the saying goes, disaster comes from the mouth, this nine-tailed civet has really come true.


    The flattery didn''t take a good shot, and he got under the horse''s legs.


    It deserves it.


    Ye Yun also laughed, feeling helpless for these live treasure level monster beasts.


    Fortunately, having these monsters as companions along the way is a lot of fun.


    "I know I was wrong, sir, I shouldn''t talk nonsense!"


    The **** cat got up tenaciously again, his body shook, and immediately returned to normal.


    "Xiao Hei, since you have this mind, then you are responsible for picking all the nine-leaf blood lotus thousands of miles away!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "No problem, sir, promise to complete the task!"


    The **** cat said vigorously.


    When saying this, it also stretched out its furry black paws and patted it twice on its chest.


    Cat Baoer next to her smiled and did not speak.


    Intuitively, it feels that the task arranged by the master is not simple.


    "Xiao Hei, if this mission is completed well, I will reward you with a set of armor..."


    Ye Yun said astonishingly.


    What?


    The task is complete-there is still a set of armor?


    Hearing this, the **** cat suddenly jumped up like a monkey whose **** was burnt on fire.


    Having joined the Shenlong Sect for so long, it naturally understands the power of the armor that the master said.


    "Come down, don''t be so impulsive, no big or small!"


    The **** horse stretched out his horse''s tail in angrily, and immediately pulled the **** cat down in mid-air.


    "Xiao Heizi, go boldly, we will show you the enemy''s formation and beat the drums to cheer!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong next to him smiled.


    "Could it be that there are many people competing for these nine-leaf blood lotus?"


    The **** cat blinked and seemed to understand.


    However, it immediately patted its chest and vowed: "Master, don''t worry, even if there are more people competing, I will definitely get the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus!"


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    The **** cat, although a little unreliable at ordinary times, will not lose the chain at critical moments.


    The carriage continued on.


    After a while, above the intersection of a huge mountain, two monks blocked the way.


    "Shen Luo Tian forbidden, all idlers and others will return!"


    A young man put his arms around his chest and shouted coldly.

 Chapter 620： The four supreme heavens

    "Shen Luotian?"


    Ye Yun in the carriage, looking at Mu Qing, raised his brows lightly.


    Mu Qing understood, and quickly explained: "Master, Shenluotian is one of the four supreme sects of the Tianri Dynasty, and it is listed as the four supreme heavens alongside Daritian, Jiuyoutian, and Xuelingtian."


    "The four supreme heavens? Haha, the tone is very arrogant! Now, is this little supreme-level big sect already so rampant?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    This kind of thing was absolutely impossible to happen 100,000 years ago.


    If someone dares to call the Supreme Heaven, then his Shenlongzong will be the first to make a move and directly annihilate the opponent.


    Shenlong Zonggui is an eternal sect, and its name is ordinary, and it doesn''t call anything like Supreme Heaven or Supreme Heaven.


    Therefore, the overbearing Ye Yun could not allow any sect to override the Shenlong Sect.


    "Master, these four supreme heavens are extremely famous in the entire Tianri Dynasty, including those under the jurisdiction of the Tianyue Dynasty and the Tianxing Dynasty..."


    Mu Qing said softly.


    "What are the characteristics of these four sects? Wait... You said one of them is called Xuelingtian?"


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped and asked subconsciously.


    This Blood Spirit Heaven, shouldn''t it have any connection with the Blood Spirit God Sect?


    In the sky of Langya Cave.


    Ye Yun has some understanding of the Blood Spirit God Sect, and now in the Tianri Dynasty, a supreme-level sect such as "Blood Spirit Heaven" has appeared, which has to arouse some associations from Ye Yun.


    If it is said that the inheritance before an era can be passed down to the present, it is impossible to imagine how powerful its heritage and vitality are.


    "Master, Tianri Dynasty does have a powerful force called Xuelingtian. This sect is extremely mysterious, and it can be called the most mysterious sect of the four supreme heavens..."


    Mu Qing explained.


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Yun''s complexion nodded deeply.


    It seems that this trip came to the Tianri Dynasty, and he was going to meet these four sects for a while.


    First of all, he was not pleasing to his eyes just by looking at these names. In any case, he had to ask them to change their names. He also learned from the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Emperor of Divine Land.


    Secondly, Ye Yun will also visit this mysterious Blood Spirit Heaven to see what connection it has with the Blood Spirit God Sect.


    "Among the four supreme heavens, Da Ritian is the most orthodox, Jiuyoutian is the most weird, Blood Spirit is the most mysterious, and Shenluotian is the most domineering..."


    Mu Qing said with a soft smile.


    "Shen Luotian is the most domineering? Then this time, let Xiao Hei fight them hard..."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Although there are not many disciples of Shen Luotian in the distant valley, and there are not many people with high cultivation bases, this is the first start of their Shenlong Sect, entering the Tianri Dynasty to challenge Shen Luotian.


    Can only win.


    On the carriage at the moment, the **** cat has turned into a black robe boy.


    "Shen Luotian? Isn''t this the supreme sect of the Tianri Dynasty?"


    With a heartbeat of the **** cat, he suddenly remembered the origin of Shen Luotian.


    Shen Luo Tian.


    One of the four supreme heavens of the Tianri Dynasty, belongs to the power of the supreme-level big sect.


    If he had not joined the Shenlong Sect before, and heard these three words, the **** cat would naturally slap his **** and leave.


    However.


    Now that he meets Shen Luotian, he is naturally confident.


    Among the great monsters beside him, they were either in the eternal realm or in the divine monarch realm. It can be said that these predecessors of the beast were invincible in the existence of the entire continent.


    Thinking like this in my heart.


    When the **** cat saw that the two young people in front were only the first level of the Destiny Realm, his face suddenly showed disdain.


    "Shen Luotian is a shit, get out of me!"


    The **** cat sneered, turned into a black light, suddenly rose into the air from the carriage, and rushed over like a black lightning.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled noises sounded.


    The two disciples were shot and flew out by him, crashing into the distant rocks, vomiting blood, and fell down limply, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    "Two ants in the destiny realm, dare to hack the door in front of your uncle cat?!"


    Falling down from mid-air, the **** cat clapped his hands, a cold look appeared on his face.


    "So handsome!"


    Cat Boa shouted loudly from the carriage in the distance.


    "Handsome shit, Mao Bo''er, don''t give your uncle Cat a beauty trick. Uncle Cat doesn''t have a woman in his heart, so he''s focused on cultivating on the avenue!"


    The **** cat stretched out an index finger and shook it at Mao Bao''er in the distance.


    "Is this guy too narcissistic?"


    Cat Baoer wanted to cry without tears, and was depressed, so she lowered her head to start practicing.


    Anyway, her cultivation level is the lowest, and this time the battle of the **** cat is not her turn.


    "Master, I''m going!"


    The **** cat clasped his fists and shook his head at the black carriage.


    "Go!"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "Okay!"


    After receiving the master''s instruction, the **** cat turned into a black light and flew towards the distant mountains.


    "There are a lot of people who have a higher cultivation base than Xiao Hei. This time the task the master gave him is not so easy to complete..."


    The blood leader demon dragon smiled.


    "Xiao Hei is a person who slept in a coffin anyway, he is not afraid of death at all, let him charge hard!"


    The **** horse grinned.


    "Don''t tell me, I forgot. Xiao Hei has been lying in the coffin for so long. This body is much stronger than before. I don''t know what panacea I took!"


    Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon laughed.


    Hearing a few monsters outside teasing the **** cat, Ye Yun smiled.


    The stronghold of the dragon keepers on the moon star was taken away by him. I don''t know if there are any old nests where the dragon keepers are active in other places in the Cangnan Continent.


    If so, Ye Yun wouldn''t mind taking them all together.


    ¡­


    The **** cat launched his magic boots and flew all the way through the air, incredibly fast.


    After all, he is now in the realm of life and death, and he is naturally faster than before to control this imperial weapon.


    While flying, the **** cat released his divine consciousness and went out, observing the movement around it, and was also looking for the valley full of blood lotus with nine leaves.


    "Who! Dare to break into the forbidden land of my Shenluotian?"


    Four or five black figures suddenly rose into the sky from the dense jungle, blocking the way.


    "When did this wild valley become a forbidden place for your Shenluotian, what a joke!"


    The **** cat stopped his figure, folded his hands on his chest, his eyes shone brightly, and smiled coldly.


    The guys on the opposite side were all cultivation bases of the Destiny Realm.


    Compared with him, the great monk on the first level of life and death, he was like an ant.


    Gone.


    The **** cat was a little fluttering at this moment.


    Regarding life and death... He had already looked forward to it many years ago.


    Now I have finally reached this point.


    The mentality has also changed for a while.


    "It turns out to be a monster race, no wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    A 30-year-old man headed by, looked at the black-robed boy on the opposite side, with a trace of jealousy flashing in his eyes.


    He waved his hand gently, and a colorful light rose into the sky in the distant jungle.


    "Hehe, do you still want to vent the news?"


    The **** cat stepped on the void, with his hands on his back, learning the manners of the master, and walking towards the few people step by step.


    His robe is hunting and fluttering, his momentum is violent, his eyes are domineering, but he is cold, and every step he takes, the surrounding air is reduced by several degrees.


    "Haha, isn''t this a nine-tailed civet? Why did you come here?"


    The **** cat was about to pretend to be forced to the end, and suddenly a voice of laughter came from a distance in the air.

 Chapter 621： Shinra sky burst!

    "Damn, who is so unscrupulous? He dares to spoil the good things of Mr. Cat!"


    The **** cat''s momentum suddenly loosened, like a deflated ball, which made it impossible to continue loading.


    He looked in a certain direction with quite annoyance, and suddenly saw a faint light and shadow floating in that place in the distant mid-air.


    Recalling the voice just now, the **** cat felt a little familiar.


    "Why is there another big demon?"


    The disciples of Shenluotian looked at each other and their expressions became serious.


    Those nine-leaf blood lotus are the things they must obtain from Shenluotian, so they sealed all areas within a radius of thousands of miles.


    Not even a mosquito can fly in.


    Unexpectedly, there was still a flaw, and two great monsters broke into one after another, all of them in the realm of life and death.


    Seeing that these two big demons looked confident, they should have a lot of background.


    But that being said, in the territory of the Tianri Dynasty, their Shenluotian is not a vegetarian, and has never been softened in the face of the monster race.


    "Nine-tailed civet, you idiot, after so many years, the cultivation base has not fallen, really surprised this uncle!"


    In the faint light and shadow, the man screamed.


    "I remember, it turned out that it was you assassin!"


    The **** cat raised his brows, a look of sorrow flashed in his eyes, and cursed in an angry manner.


    The big demon hidden in that group of light and shadow is the drill rat.


    Thousands of years ago.


    The **** cat and this squirrel were also considered embarrassed at the time. The two of them tried their best to grab resources and did a lot of bad things.


    It''s just that the two people had a disagreement and infighted, so they parted ways.


    "You stupid cat, it''s not easy to remember my uncle!"


    The faint light and shadow dissipated, and a young man in a yellow robe emerged. This young man had wicked eyebrows and a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, just like a gopher.


    "It''s really you, Diamond Rat! After so many years, your cultivation level has surpassed your Master Cat?"


    The **** cat stared and said, with a look of shock on his face.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, he had the help of the spirit stone given by the master, so that he was able to continuously and rapidly improve his cultivation level and break through to the realm of life and death in time.


    But he also didn''t expect that the cultivation base of this drill rat ran ahead of him. It can be seen that this guy has done bad things for thousands of years and has robbed a lot of resources.


    Drilling rat has always a keen sense of smell, wherever there is a treasure of heaven and earth, it will naturally rush past it for the first time.


    Drilling Rat has the unpredictable escape technique, especially the earth escape technique is even more powerful. Once it gets into the soil, ordinary monks can''t find him at all.


    Hiss!


    Hearing the conversation between these two great monsters, the disciples of Shen Luotian nearby also took a breath.


    Everyone''s complexion became more and more serious.


    The drill rat is notorious in this world and enjoys a great reputation.


    Wherever there are natural treasures, there will be traces of the rat.


    Once this guy shows up.


    The risk of being taken away from Tiancai Dibao has also been greatly increased.


    Although Shen Luotian was extremely powerful in the Tianri Dynasty, there were not many disciples who came here this time.


    It''s really hard to say whether or not this boring rat can be blocked.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Several figures broke through the air, and Shen Luotian''s reinforcements arrived.


    The **** cat turned his head to look, his eyelids suddenly narrowed.


    Among these people, there are three monks at the first level of life and death, and three monks at the tenth level of destiny.


    Together with those before, there are more than a dozen people.


    "Nine-tailed civet! These are all the misfortunes you have caused. This place is left to you to deal with the aftermath. As for the nine-leaf blood lotus, hehe, it belongs to Lao Tzu!"


    The drill rat laughed, fell suddenly from mid-air, and disappeared when it got into the soil.


    "What a rat!"


    The **** cat was so angry that he yelled at him, and he was naturally timid like a mouse. He never dared to fight when he was uncertain.


    Now he has entered the ground and rushed in the direction of the nine-leaf blood lotus.


    "Kill this nine-tailed civet!"


    A young man from Shen Luo Tian in the life-and-death state sneered and said.


    His voice just fell.


    The three Shen Luotian disciples in the life and death realm suddenly opened their arms, and the black robes on their bodies went without wind.


    Huh!


    A gust of wind rolled up and raised a cloud of smoke.


    "No, do these guys have to use Shen Luotian''s magical powers?"


    The **** cat''s face muscles jumped fiercely and took out the black shield again.


    "Shen Luo Tian burst!"


    The three young people in the life and death stage shouted at the same time, and activated a very powerful magical power.


    I saw the void around the **** cat, suddenly shaking without warning, and in just a blink of an eye, it shocked almost a thousand times.


    The huge shock force shattered the void in that place.


    Boom!


    A powerful force, like a star explosion, encased the **** cat abruptly.


    Hum!


    A layer of black light emerged from the black shield in front of the **** cat, shielding him.


    The terrifying power of the Shenluo Tianbao swept from all directions, and the huge explosive force still caused the **** cat to be strongly squeezed.


    Watching Shenluo Tianbao explode in the void not far away, the huge shock wave flattened the surrounding mountains.


    With the smoke and dust everywhere, the disciples of Shen Luotian could no longer see the figure of the black robe boy.


    "How can a demon clan stop me Shen Luotian''s supreme supernatural powers!"


    A young man of life and death sneered indifferently.


    "Under the explosion of Shenluo, if there is no powerful magic weapon for protection, it can only be turned into powder!"


    The other young man laughed and looked extremely arrogant.


    This type of supernatural power of Shinra Tian can be said to be famous for the entire Tianri dynasty.


    Unprepared, once locked by this magical power, there is basically no possibility of surviving.


    Unless the cultivation base is higher than the opponent or possesses a powerful magic weapon, one can save his life in this type of supernatural power.


    "These little guys are too small to look down upon the little black cat!"


    The **** horse looked at everything in the distance and yawned.


    "The body of the little black cat was terribly hard when it was in the Destiny Realm, and now it has broken through to the realm of life and death, and the hardness of its flesh is even more terrifying!"


    Xuanniao said indifferently, standing on the top of the carriage.


    "These guys in the life-and-death state made a ruthless move as soon as they came up. They wanted to put the little black cat to death. This angered him!"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon smiled, as if predicting something interesting.


    The smoke dissipated.


    The **** cat removed the black shield in front of him, revealing his true body.


    "Bah!"


    The **** cat spit out some dust in it.


    "You guys, you make this kind of insidious trick as soon as you come up. I have to say, this Shenluo is really **** good!"


    The **** cat smiled sullenly.


    At this moment, there are tiny star-like runes in the eyes, and they disappear in a flash.


    He activated the sky disillusioned eyes.


    The three young people facing the life and death situation suddenly became in a trance.


    The **** cat seized the opportunity and slammed his magic boots, turning into a black light and rushing over.


    With a fierce look on his face, he raised his black shield like an overlord, and smashed it aggressively.


    The black shield grew bigger in mid-air, the size of two or three millstones, and completely enveloped the three young people.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    There was a muffled noise.


    The three young people screamed, and were smashed into three groups of blood mist by the shield of the **** cat.

 Chapter 622： The magical effect of cat urine

    "What? Three seniors are dead?"


    The remaining few disciples of the Destiny Realm Shen Luotian watched the three clusters of blood mist falling in the breeze. Everyone''s eyes widened, and their unbelievable gazes were filled with horror.


    Why did their Shenluo natural and dead disciples die so easily?


    What evil method did this great demon cast?


    Why were all three seniors unable to move at the moment?


    "Hey!" The **** cat fell from mid-air and stood opposite to several people, holding a black shield with a vicious look on his face.


    "Little Shen Luotian, in the eyes of your grandpa cat, he doesn''t even count as a fart!"


    After speaking.


    The **** cat was full of energy, holding a black shield, volleyed, and walked over.


    An imposing temperament broke out again on his body.


    His eyes were fierce and vigorous.


    With every step taken, the void cools down by one point.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, the little black cat is starting to pretend to be forced again! It''s so funny, I''ll see it next time, I have to fix it!"


    The big dark horse in the distance saw this scene, pursed his lips baldly, and said angrily.


    "Count me!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon raised his little red fluffy paws, and said with a smile: "I despise people who pretend to be forced!"


    "Count me too!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong opened his eyes and laughed blindly.


    "And me!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong licked his tongue and joined the liquidation team.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing in the carriage couldn''t help laughing.


    The nine-tailed civet is going to be unlucky.


    In total, the powerful senior monster beasts outside all united and prepared to fix this pretending guy.


    "Can you count me?"


    A white kitten raised its paw and said weakly.


    "Mao Bao''er, don''t you usually have a good relationship with him?"


    The immortal silkworm asked curiously.


    "Although the relationship is good, this guy sometimes bullies people too much!"


    Cat Boer said shyly and angrily.


    "Okay, add you one more, anyway, the little black cat has thick skin and thick skin, and it won''t die if one more person beats it twice!"


    The blood leader demon dragon laughed and said.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Cat Boa put two small furry white paws on his chest and bowed very humanely.


    "Don''t be polite to me!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene in the carriage.


    It''s quite interesting that these monsters get together.


    If Guang is an old ancestor with three juniors walking on the Cangnan Continent, every day is either cultivating or fighting, that day will become quite boring.


    Ye Yun looked into the distance again at this time.


    He saw a yellow drill rat sneakingly hidden deep in the ground near the Valley of the Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus.


    This drill rat is still in the form of a human, and the body of the demon race has not been revealed.


    Only the drill rat with its body is his strongest state.


    Ye Yun''s interest was aroused by this drill rat, not because of the scarcity of the species.


    The main reason is that he thinks the combination of the **** cat and the drill sky mouse is very interesting.


    Also enemy and friend.


    Much like the Tom and Jerry he saw in cartoons before.


    "Proper cat and mouse! I don''t know if the little black cat can defeat this cunning mouse this time?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were deep, with a playful smile on his face.


    He is looking forward to it.


    I want to see if in this three-party contest, the Big Black Cat can finally come to the fore and defeat the two forces of Shen Luo Tian and Drilling Rat.


    Another direction.


    The **** cat was powerful and locked in the void on the opposite side. The frightened Shen Luotian disciples in the destiny realm were incapable of escape, their bodies trembling like chaff, and their faces like earth-colored.


    "Senior Demon Race, can you spare our lives?"


    A man suddenly knelt down and said.


    "If I forgive you, then Shen Luotian... can I forgive you?"


    The **** cat smiled faintly, and his chin was raised to the sky, showing a masterful demeanor.


    "Can''t..."


    The man thought of Shen Luotian''s extremely strict sect law, and his face suddenly became pale.


    "Now I will send you on the road, in the next life-remember not to reincarnate in the gods!"


    The **** cat smiled indifferently.


    Phew!


    The black shield was raised and lowered, easily ending the disciples of Shen Luotian.


    After cleaning them up.


    The **** cat confirmed the direction and flew forward.


    After a while, the **** cat found the valley.


    At this moment, he is more than a thousand miles away from the valley.


    "The guy who drilled the sky mouse hasn''t succeeded yet. He must be hidden deep underground. In that valley, many disciples of Shenluotian have gathered. This is a trouble..."


    The **** cat was hiding on a hill, looking at the valley in the distance through the sparse leaves, and said with a gloomy expression.


    The plan for the present is to let the Drilling Rat take the shot first, and then he will cut his beard.


    In this case, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The **** cat is extremely familiar with the rat, so he looked around for a while, and then laid out three simple formations thousands of miles away.


    This formation is only the most superficial detection formation.


    However, the scope of the **** cat''s layout is extremely wide, and it is divided into three layers inside and outside. As long as the drilling rat passes through, he can feel the movement for the first time, thereby blocking the drilling rat.


    Especially in the formation of the third layer, the **** cat also laid a little tricky.


    He took a pee quite shamelessly.


    This soaking of cat urine turned into a mist of water and blended into the formation.


    As long as the drilling rat passes this formation, there will be a smell of cat urine on his body.


    Within a short period of time, the Boring Rat could not be found either.


    In this case, even if the **** cat was not stopped by the first two formations, he could track it with the unique smell of cat urine after placing the mark on the third formation.


    After doing all this, the **** cat sat steadily on a rock on the top of the mountain, quietly replenishing its energy, and at the same time waiting for the action of the rat.


    The nine-leaf blood lotus in the valley in the distance was about to mature.


    It shouldn''t be long before the people of Shenluotian will pick it.


    And at that time.


    The Drilling Rat would definitely invade from deep underground and steal all the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus before the Shenluotian action.


    "What a special talent, this little sunspot!"


    The **** horse watched silently as the **** cat peeed on the formation, his eyes filled with shock.


    This is simply a stroke of magic.


    The rat is not slippery in autumn. Once it gets deep into the ground to perform the escape technique, it is extremely difficult for the **** cat to catch it.


    Once contaminated with cat urine.


    The drill rat was marked, and it was difficult to run.


    "This kind of inferior means can only be imagined by the little black cat!"


    Xuekui Yaolong slapped his slap and laughed.


    "Who said no? I didn''t expect it to come up with such a bad idea!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong smiled faintly.


    "The little black cat deserves an award, haha!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong also laughed.


    Xuanniao and Maobao, including Mu Qing in the carriage, couldn''t help but laugh at this moment.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun didn''t know what to say.


    Even if the **** cat is victorious this time, he has completed the task he assigned to get all the nine-leaf blood lotus.


    After he comes back, waiting for the **** cat... will also be a gang fight by a group of monsters.

 Chapter 623： Black hair in the blood pool

    In a valley shrouded in red light.


    More than a dozen blood-red crystal lotus flowers bloom with dazzling red light, and they are extraordinary products at first glance.


    This is the famous Nine Leaf Blood Lotus.


    On the nine green leaves, there is a strong aura, the aura will not disperse, floating on the blood-colored pool where the nine-leaf blood lotus roots.


    This blood-colored pool also contains a strong spiritual energy.


    It''s just that this pool of water was dazzlingly red, and it was even more than three points red compared to the blood of normal people.


    The red is eye-catching, and Wang is shocking.


    The area of ??the pool is not large, and it only has a radius of one hundred feet.


    A formation rose from the ground and enveloped the entire pool of blood.


    And around the formation, dozens of disciples of Shen Luotian stood.


    There are fourteen or five disciples in the life and death realm, and the rest are in the destiny realm.


    Everyone stared at each other, their eyes flickered, and they were waiting.


    "Senior Brother Liao, why haven''t a few of them come back? What''s going on?"


    A black-robed man frowned slightly and said.


    "Nine-leaf blood lotus is about to mature. At this time, we must not disperse. First collect the nine-leaf blood lotus, and then look for the younger brother and the others!"


    A middle-aged man next to him, Gu Jing Wubo said with a look.


    This is the Tianri Dynasty.


    If someone dared to hit their Shen Luotian disciple''s idea, sooner or later they would pay the price in blood.


    Shenluotian''s domineering, famous for the entire Tianri dynasty.


    "Also, within a few hours, this nine-leaf blood lotus will mature!"


    The man nodded and said.


    The crowd waited quietly, their consciousness constantly shooting around, and they were also alert to the sudden enemy.


    And at this moment somewhere deep underground.


    Drilling Sky Mouse looked at all this with a sneer on his face.


    "Shen Luotian''s idiots, do you think it''s okay to defend with formations? I will teach you a lesson in a while and let you know how good I am at the rat!"


    Zuan Tianshu hugged his chest with his hands, his face showing disdain.


    He turned around, released his divine consciousness toward the surroundings, scanning carefully.


    In his mind, the nine-tailed civet is also an opponent not to be underestimated.


    After scanning a circle, he did not find a nine-tailed civet.


    Drilling Rat didn''t give up, grabbed it, took out a louse, and bounced it towards the ground.


    This little louse, after flying out of the ground, immediately jumped to the place where he and the nine-tailed civet met.


    Although the lice were small, they jumped extremely fast on the ground and quickly reached the battle scene.


    Through the eyes of this little louse, the drill rat saw a few clouds of blood mist falling on the ground.


    "What''s the situation? Could it be that the rookie of the nine-tailed civet, after killing a few Shen Luotian disciples in the fate realm, was finally killed by a few abruptly in the life and death realm?"


    Zuotianshu muttered words in his mouth.


    In his mind, although the nine-tailed civet is cunning, its strength is not strong.


    Whether it is personal combat power or escape technique, it is far worse than his drilling rat.


    Therefore, in the heart of Drilling Rat, the nine-tailed civet was killed by the powerful Shen Luotian disciple.


    After all, he knew that the Shenluo Tianbao''s supernatural powers were extremely powerful, and the three disciples at the first level of life and death joined forces to kill nine-tailed civets of the same level with extremely high probability.


    "Nine-tailed civet! You died so miserably! Waiting for today next year, I will go to your grave with a stick of incense..."


    Zuan Tianshu wiped his eyes pretendingly, and squeezed out two tears by the way.


    A few seconds passed.


    "If you die, you will be quiet. It just so happens that this nine-leaf blood lotus belongs to Lao Tzu, hahaha..."


    Drilling Rat turned and laughed.


    He has been coveting the Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus for a long time. If he could obtain these Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus, he would have cultivated to the tenth level of life and death.


    After crying and laughing, Zhuantianshu calmed down, and in those small mouse eyes, the light flashed continuously, and it seemed to be silently calculating the formation that enveloped the nine-leaf blood lotus.


    The ground and the ground are very calm.


    The same goes for the **** cat hiding on the mountain in the distance.


    The three forces are waiting for the maturity of the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus.


    Several hours passed.


    A nine-leaf blood lotus suddenly swayed gently with the wind, exuding a seductive fragrance, even though it was revealed through the formation.


    "It smells good!"


    A disciple of the Destiny Realm said.


    "Nine-leaf blood lotus has matured!"


    Surrounding the blood pond, the middle-aged man headed by Shen Luotian stretched his face and said with a light smile.


    All the disciples became nervous.


    Everyone kept looking around, guarding against sudden enemies.


    Nine-leaf blood lotus matures the first plant, and there will be a second and a third plant soon.


    After a while, the second Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus also scented.


    Immediately afterwards, Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus continued to mature.


    After two or three hours in the past.


    All the nine-leaf blood lotus in the blood pool had almost matured three-quarters, and only one-fourth had not yet emitted fragrance.


    "Is it charged now?"


    A disciple asked.


    "Wait a moment..."


    The middle-aged man said flatly.


    At this moment, the blood in the blood pool suddenly rolled over.


    Although the tumbling movement was not big, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, the originally red blood in the blood pool floated with a few thin black lines.


    "It''s weird, how did these thin black lines come from?"


    Someone frowned and asked.


    "It doesn''t seem like a thin thread, or does it look like the black hair on a beast?"


    Another person observed for a few seconds and said in shock.


    Everyone observed carefully and found that the long black hair was three to four meters long, like some kind of ape hair.


    "It''s strange, how can such black hairs appear in this blood pool?"


    The expression of the middle-aged man finally changed from being calm and breezy to a solemn expression. He took two steps forward, carrying his hands on his back and looking into the depths of the blood pool.


    After searching carefully, he did not find any clues of the appearance of the monster race.


    On the top of the mountain in the distance.


    The **** cat was far away, but did not see this scene clearly.


    On the contrary, the driller who was closer could see the black hair in the blood pool.


    "It''s weird, is there any other monster race ahead of me?"


    Zuan Tianshu''s face changed drastically, and his entire back was arched.


    It can be seen that he is also very nervous.


    "I can''t wait like this anymore. I''m more than half mature now, and this is the perfect opportunity to make a shot!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse thought about it, gritted his teeth fiercely and made up his mind.


    He changed his body, turned into a yellow rat, activated the powerful earth escape technique, and rushed towards the blood pool.


    The disciples of Shenluotian on the ground didn''t know anything about the arrival of Drilling Rat.


    After all, the speed of the squirrel''s earth escape is too fast.


    Overwhelming.


    The drill rat reached the bottom of the blood pool in an instant.


    "What are these things? How come there are so many black long hairs?"


    When the drill rat reached the bottom of the blood pool, he saw dense black long hairs, which stretched upwards along the **** tunnels.


    This scene scared it to death.

 Chapter 624： Nine-tailed civet vs diamond rat

    "Damn, what the **** is this? It''s scary!"


    Drilling rat was frightened.


    These long black hairs grew out of the **** tunnels under the ground, like living creatures, and they looked very terrifying.


    "This place is really weird, I have to quickly take away the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus, and then leave here!"


    The Drilling Rat gritted his teeth fiercely and rushed towards the top.


    Rushed into the pool.


    It stretched out its rat''s paws, and a violent gravitational force immediately grabbed the mature blood lotus with nine leaves.


    The Nine Leaf Blood Lotus was quickly put into his storage ring by the Diamond Rat.


    After doing all this, it dived into the depths of the pool and fled to the distance in a blink of an eye.


    The speed of all this is incredible.


    In the eyes of the disciples of Shen Luotian, they only saw a wave of blood suddenly rolled up in the pool, and then the large part of the nine-leaf blood lotus disappeared strangely.


    "Someone stole the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Shen Luotian''s disciples panicked and jumped into the pool one by one.


    These Shen Luotian disciples naturally also have some earthen escape techniques, but they are not as powerful as the Drilling Rat.


    However, as soon as they got into the ground, they saw those weird long black hairs grow out.


    "Ah!"


    Someone uttered a scream and flew out of fright.


    Some people shunned it and bumped their heads on the long black hair.


    The long black hair seemed to have spirituality, and immediately turned around and wrapped the disciple.


    Countless black hairs plunged into his body, gurgling blood, and after a few breaths, the disciple''s body became a corpse.


    When the other people saw this scene, their faces were pale in fright, and they fled from the pool of blood one after another.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of monster is it?"


    The middle-aged man asked loudly.


    "Brother, the big thing is not good, there are many weird black hairs underneath!"


    A young man of life and death fell on the edge of the pool and said with a pale face.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    The middle-aged man was taken aback and hurriedly looked at the pool.


    I saw waves of tumbling in the pool, growing more long black hairs.


    The long black hairs are constantly wagging in the pool, like countless slender black snakes twisting and swimming, looking unusually infiltrating.


    On the black carriage in the distance.


    When all the monsters saw this, they couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    "This is too interesting, there is actually a long-haired monster deep in the ground!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon was quite curious, craned his neck and looked into the distance.


    "It''s buried very deep! At least in the ground within a hundred miles, you can imagine how long this black hair grows..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong stared at the direction of the blood pond, and said with deep meaning.


    "Senior, what the **** is that?"


    Cat Boa asked curiously.


    "Is it a dead person? It seems to have been eroded by some strange energy, and now it has become a non-human, non-ghost, non-devil..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said with a smile, then yawned, and lay his head on the carriage again.


    Although the scene in the distance is a bit scary, in its eyes, it is still pitifully weak.


    After all, it is a dragon in the Divine Sovereign Realm. In this Cangnan Continent, anything that looks terrifying is not worth mentioning in its eyes.


    "Good guy, that person will even grow black silk, which is as good as my silk!"


    The undead Cannibal muttered to himself, with an expression of interest in his eyes.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun raised his brows, looking thoughtfully at Heimao''s direction.


    At this moment.


    He actually remembered what Xuanniao said--


    One hundred thousand years ago, in the operation to kill the Dragon Sect, there was a black gate hidden in the void. In the gate there was a black furry arm, and black long hair was continuously scattered.


    How similar are the two?


    Perhaps the black hair on the black arm in the black door is not so long.


    The long black hair that the weird human under the ground has grown has stretched out hundreds of miles like a magic weapon.


    It can be imagined that the length of this black hair has exceeded a certain limit.


    Ye Yun saw that the guy in the ground seemed to have signs of coming out, so he was not in a hurry, waiting for him to come out quietly.


    After waiting for it, Ye Yun must study it carefully.


    Another direction.


    The **** cat also noticed the movement on the side of the blood pond, and immediately stood up, observing the three formations he laid down.


    At this moment, he was not far away.


    The first formation was broken.


    The **** cat didn''t even think about it, activated the magic boots, swished into a black light, and slammed into the soil.


    Although the earth escape technique of the **** cat is commonplace, he has an imperial weapon and magic boots.


    Therefore, he also achieved unimaginable speed in the soil.


    Drilling Sky Mouse was rushing forward with his head dull, and suddenly saw a black light smashed down from mid-air.


    In a hurry, Drilling Rat quickly took out a magic weapon, and forced it in front of him.


    He is a yellow shield.


    As soon as the yellow shield was placed in front of him, it collided with the black light.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The Drilling Rat was smashed back abruptly.


    He shook his whole body, blood boiled in his body, and a puff of blood came out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Nine-tailed civet, you stupid cat, why haven''t you died?"


    After seeing the black robe boy on the opposite side clearly, Zhuan Tianshu was shocked.


    It was incredible that this guy could survive the magical powers in the hands of three Shenluotian disciples.


    "Drilling rat, you are a fool, you know that you are sprinting in the soil every day. Today, the uncle cat will give you a severe lesson!"


    Nine-tailed civet sneered.


    After speaking, he rushed to the Drilling Rat without hesitation.


    "Although this guy is on the first level of life and death, the black shield in his hand is an incredible magic weapon. It is better to escape..."


    Looking at the yellow shield that had been cracked in his hand, Drilling Rat violently put it away, turned his head and fled in the other direction.


    A yellow light was desperately fleeing deep underground, and a black light was chasing after him.


    After all, the boring rat is the boring rat, and the innate and supernatural powers on the earth escape are indeed extremely powerful.


    So even if he can''t get much distance from the **** cat in terms of speed, he is extremely flexible in terms of underground skills.


    Drilling rat is constantly looking for different soil qualities and changing directions in time.


    In this way, the **** cat would constantly adjust the earth escape technique, and after a few laps, he chased and lost the Boring Rat.


    The **** cat rose into the air.


    Standing in the air, observing the second formation.


    Soon the second law was also stabbed by the drill rat.


    A cold light flashed in the **** cat''s eyes and immediately chased it again.


    Boom!


    The two fought again deep underground.


    This time, the **** cat used fiercely, smashing the rat spit out blood.


    "You stupid cat, how come you have so much power?"


    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Drilling Rat asked in disbelief.


    "Master Cat is already strong, you little mouse, you should just obediently follow suit!"


    The **** cat chuckled.


    "I have spent my entire life with the rat, and I have never failed to steal treasures, and I will naturally not be planted on your stupid cat today!"


    The Drilling Rat roared and swallowed a red pill with his head up.


    The momentum on his body billowed, suddenly strengthened, turned into a yellow light, and disappeared into the depths of the earth in a blink of an eye.


    "Want to run? A little drill rat, today you can''t escape the Wuzhishan of Master Cat!"


    The **** cat sneered and rose up into the sky, with a confident posture, observing the formation of the third seat with cat urine.


    ¡­

 Chapter 625： These black hairs are growing crazy!

    Just when the **** cat was engrossed in observing the movement of the third formation.


    Another direction.


    In the valley where the nine-leaf blood lotus grows, facing the constantly eerie black hairs growing out of the blood water, the disciples of Shen Luotian are all afraid, and a little hesitated.


    Although a small part of the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus still grows in the blood pool, it is gradually maturing.


    But at this moment, no one dared to go deep into the blood pond and pick the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus.


    At this time, everyone rose into the air.


    Standing in the void, looking down solemnly.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    A young man asked in a panic.


    "Why, I, Shen Luo Tian is one of the four supreme heavens of the Tianri Dynasty. Whoever dares to break the ground on Tai Sui, Shen Luo Tian will destroy him!"


    The middle-aged man stared his eyes and said angrily.


    He was really angry.


    Most of the Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus, who had been waiting for so long, was stolen, how could he swallow this breath?


    In addition, Shen Luo Tian has always been known for his domineering, and he will definitely not admit defeat after suffering such a dark loss in front of him.


    "Senior brother, just now I went deep into the bottom of the blood pond and felt a faint demon aura!"


    A young man recalled.


    "The one who can possess such an unpredictable escape technique should be the Skydrilling Rats!"


    The middle-aged man thought about it carefully, and then came to a conclusion.


    "Will that infamous drill rat?"


    A young man cried out in surprise.


    "It should be."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces showed indignation.


    The squirrels have always liked to do things like cries and pirates.


    In particular, the latest generation of the boring rat clan, one of them is a clan who continues to carry forward the behavioral style of cocky dog ??pirates.


    This drill rat is ranked ninth among the younger generation.


    In the practice world, many people call him Huang Jiu, or Chou Laojiu.


    The previous Huang Jiu didn''t have any intersection with the Four Great Heavens. He often shot some weaker sects.


    For example, some high-grade large sects, middle-grade large sects and so on.


    "I remember... the nickname Smelly Lao Jiu was given to the Sky Driller, and now he has snatched the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus from our Shenluo Tian, ??just giving us the opportunity for the Shenluo Tian to send troops to the Sky Rooster clan!"


    The middle-aged man sneered frequently.


    "Senior brother, the Sky Rats live in a bottomless pit. It is said that no one can really find their whereabouts. How do we get back the Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus?"


    A Destiny Realm youth said anxiously.


    "Although the bottomless pit is mysterious, it is not difficult for my Shenluotian to find its location. It is nothing more than entering the bottomless pit and looking for the boring rats, it will take some time! My Shenluotian is strong and strong, and tidy up. It''s nothing to say about the little boring rat family!"


    The middle-aged man said arrogantly.


    At this moment, the supreme majesty of the supreme-level big sect was undoubtedly revealed.


    After hearing this, the others settled down and looked down at the direction of the blood pond.


    In the blood pool at this moment.


    The Nine Leaf Blood Lotus is almost all mature, exuding an intoxicating fragrance.


    The long black hairs in the blood pool are also increasing, accounting for almost half of the pool water.


    The long black hairs grew out of the level of the blood pond, like long slender arms, constantly dancing with the breeze.


    Although the movement is gentle.


    But it exudes a very strange aura.


    The red blood pool, the black long hair, and the shocking combination of red and black make people have an extremely bad premonition.


    "Brother, the remaining nine-leaf blood lotus are all mature!"


    Someone reminded.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of monster this long black hair is, but it''s very weird. We have to be more careful. Once we collect the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus, we must quickly fly into the air and leave here!"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "I see, brother!"


    Everyone responded one by one.


    Next, the middle-aged man divided the disciples of Shen Luotian into two parts, and sent several disciples of life and death to collect the nine-leaf blood lotus above the blood pond.


    Others are responsible for guarding against the sudden attack of the long black hair.


    After all arrangements were made, the two sides began to act.


    Three or four figures fell from mid-air and went straight to the blood pool.


    These people are all cultivation bases at the first level of life and death.


    Originally, according to the normal extraction principle, only one person is needed.


    But considering the weird situation today, the middle-aged man sent a few more people to share the risk.


    The few Shen Luotian disciples in the life and death realm held their breath, and when they gradually approached the blood pool, their mood became inexplicably tense.


    Those long black hairs hunted and danced over the water, like countless flexible hands, extremely spiritual.


    It seems that they can strike a fatal blow at any time.


    Now, they are throwing rat-inhibiting devices, and they are still unable to attack these long black hairs of unknown origin, and they are afraid that if the impact is too strong, the remaining Nine Leaf Blood Lotus will be destroyed.


    Then their mission was a complete failure.


    Even if he took back a small part of the Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus, there was an explanation when he returned to the sect.


    Chi Chi!


    There was a violent sound.


    Countless black silks suddenly grew faster, and rushed to the few Shen Luotian disciples who fell from the sky in the first level of life and death.


    "attack!"


    The middle-aged man frowned and immediately waved his arm.


    All the Shenluotian disciples beside him opened their arms at this moment, and at the same time launched the Shenluotian explosion.


    The black hair that stretched out was shrouded in the trembling void.


    Buzzing...


    With the shock of the high-speed space, a powerful blasting force immediately shattered those black hairs.


    call!


    The cultivators in the life and death realm saw this scene, and they were relieved, and suddenly stretched out their hands and grabbed the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus below.


    I originally thought that the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus would immediately become something in the bag.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden tumbling in the blood pool, the blood surging surging, countless black hairs, densely soaring out of the blood.


    Like countless long black snakes, they rushed towards those disciples in the life and death realm in mid-air.


    "How come there are so many?"


    These disciples in the life and death realm were shocked, they opened their arms without hesitation, and launched the Shenluo Tianbao.


    boom!


    A bang exploded in the void in front of him.


    The space attack formed by the explosion of the Shenluo sky immediately extinguished a wave of dense attacks of black hairs in front of him.


    However, this wave of attacks has just ended.


    More black long hairs grew crazily again, and once again pounced on the disciples who were in the realm of life and death.


    "Shen Luo Tian burst!"


    These disciples of Shen Luotian once again mobilized the most powerful magical powers in this life.


    However, the black hair this time is completely different from the last time.


    This time the black hair turned out to be organized.


    A part of the black hairs speeded up frantically, bypassing the attack range of the Shenluo Tianbao, and attacking the disciples in the life and death realm from another weird angle.


    The other part of the black hair was caught by Shenluo Tianbur''s attack and was shattered again.


    "Several brothers, be careful! These black hairs are growing crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, stretched out his hands, and also launched the Shenluo Tianbao.


    boom!


    There were several loud noises.


    The middle-aged man''s Shenluo Tianbao magical powers actually solidified several small spaces, shattering all the black long hairs that came by sneaking into pieces.


    "Thank you brother!"


    The few disciples in the life and death state were rescued, expressing gratitude and expressing gratitude.


    The situation was urgent, and several people were talking while grabbing the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus again.


    call!


    The remaining nine-leaf blood lotus, whose roots were separated from the soil in the blood pond, flew towards these people.


    At this time, an abnormal change suddenly occurred!

 Chapter 626： The mutation of the black humanoid monster!

    Rumble!


    The mountain shook for a while, as if something huge under the ground was about to be born.


    Buzzing... the surrounding space also became unstable and began to vibrate strongly.


    Originally, the Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus flew towards the young people in the life-and-death stage, and at this moment it floated in other directions uncontrollably.


    "what happened?"


    "There seems to be some monster coming out here..."


    The disciples of Shenluotian were all shocked, especially the few disciples at the bottom of the life and death realm, they felt a terrifying aura, and they were about to break through from the depths of the earth.


    Guru!


    Guru!


    The pool water surged frantically.


    Countless dense black long hairs filled the entire pool of blood, growing crazily to the sky.


    These black hairy soldiers are divided into two ways.


    Part of them rushed towards those disciples who lived and died.


    The other part was faster, and went straight to the other disciples of Shen Luo Tian in the sky.


    "This breath..."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed drastically.


    He actually felt a powerful breath of the tenth level of life and death.


    If the monsters in this underground are on the tenth level of life and death, then they are not opponents at all.


    "Run!"


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man was dripping with cold sweat and immediately issued an order to retreat.


    He turned into a streamer and flew into the distant high sky in an instant.


    The other disciples also rushed away.


    However-


    Except for the middle-aged man with a high cultivation base, fast speed, and the first one to escape, none of the disciples of Shenluotian in mid-air escaped.


    Phew!


    The black long hair grows wildly, like a black tide, and these people are flooded in the cloud and rain.


    Boom!


    Everyone screamed, feared, and constantly attacked these black long hairs madly, but at this moment, the black long hairs seemed to have been strengthened in some way, and they were unable to attack them.


    The disciples in the life and death state below are even more precarious.


    A few breaths of effort passed.


    These people are all **** by the long black hairs. As the long black hairs are pierced into the body, the blood is quickly lost, and their bodies are constantly becoming shriveled.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by a few faint screams, everyone turned into a corpse, completely out of breath.


    After absorbing these people, the black long hair suddenly waved, throwing these people aside.


    boom!


    The blood pool suddenly exploded.


    A humanoid monster covered with long hair suddenly rose into the air in the monstrous blood.


    "Woohoo..."


    The black humanoid monster let out a strange roar.


    The long hairs on its body also retracted back at this moment, and when the long cry stopped, the long hairs were also shortened to more than a foot long.


    At this moment, the black humanoid monster stopped in midair, standing still, as if closing his eyes, still reminiscing about the **** food he had enjoyed before.


    Click!


    Click!


    Behind the shoulders of the black humanoid monster, there was a sound of broken bones.


    "Uh..." He let out a low growl of pain.


    I saw two holes split behind his shoulders, and two black spears slowly grew out of the **** holes.


    "Wow, what is this weird thing doing? It''s really amazing!"


    Seeing this scene from a distance, the blood leader monster dragon couldn''t help but yelled.


    It also felt a little shocked.


    What are the two **** spears that grow from the back of this weird black-haired guy?


    "Is it some kind of weapon?"


    The big dark horse said thoughtfully.


    "It''s not like a weapon, it''s like a grown arm..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong observed for a while, and then came to his own conclusion.


    Another direction.


    The **** cat who had been staring at the third formation in mid-air, Yu Guang also saw a terrifying scene in the distant valley.


    "Oh! What the **** is this? It looks really scary, and the cultivation base is relatively high, reaching the tenth level of life and death!"


    The **** cat curled his mouth and said in surprise.


    If it were in the past, he would have been so scared.


    But now his backers are not far away, so he won''t have any concerns at all.


    The **** cat concentrated, staring at the third formation, ready to catch the drill rat.


    "Master, this person seems to be beastly..."


    Mu Qing stared into the distance and said in a low voice.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded gently.


    The humanoid monster was already dead, but there was a special energy in his body that transformed him into a special creature.


    Now after absorbing the blood of those few Shenluotian disciples, the energy in the body has been replenished, so this beast-like change has been born.


    Ye Yun was very interested, but he was not in a hurry to make a move.


    Click...


    With a sound like a cracked bone sounded.


    The two black spears grew longer and longer, and formed a curved joint in the middle. After a few breaths, the chilly black spear completely grew.


    "Hi! This looks like a spider''s foot!"


    The blood leader demon dragon cried.


    "Hey, really! Two long legs like a spider!"


    The **** horse pursed baldly, and said with a hey smile.


    "This guy, could it be that he was bitten by a spider and then mutated?"


    The Undead Cannon said with a smile.


    "It''s possible! This spider doesn''t know what species it is, it''s so poisonous..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said.


    Listening to the words of the monsters, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Isn''t this a proper version of Spider-Man?


    It''s a pity that this Spider-Man is really scary.


    If it is moved to a movie screen, the long black hair covered with it can stretch for hundreds of miles, and I am afraid it will scare many viewers.


    The creaking sound disappeared.


    That black-haired guy finally completed some form of transformation.


    "Woohoo!"


    It looked up to the sky again and roared, shaking the surrounding mountains.


    "This guy, it''s so terrible to cry!"


    The **** cat in the distance curled his lips and cursed angrily.


    Suddenly, his expression changed.


    The third layer of formation he arranged was finally broken by the Drilling Rat.


    "Drilling rat! You bastard! Now I got a puddle of cat urine from your uncle cat, let''s see how you can escape?!"


    The **** cat laughed.


    He suddenly activated the magic boots, turned into a black light, and flew in a certain direction.


    Flying to the sky above a mountain range, he plummeted down straight into the depths of the earth, intercepting the rat that was running wildly.


    "Counsel, where to escape?!"


    The **** cat roared, raised the black shield, and smashed it with all his strength.


    This time he didn''t retain his strength. After all, Drilling Sky Rat ate that red pill, I am afraid that his strength has risen in a short period of time.


    It would be difficult to keep this sly guy without exerting much effort.


    "What? How can the nine-tailed civet predict my direction in advance?"


    Drilling Sky Mouse was shocked, and in a hurry, he took out another faint blue shield and held it high.


    This faint blue shield, dotted with stars above it, is like a deep night sky, revealing a breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    It''s also extraordinary at first glance.


    At this moment, an extremely fierce black light rushed toward his face.


    boom!


    The black shield and the faint blue shield collided.


    A powerful shock wave spread out from the place where the shields intersect.


    The underground exploded immediately.


    Above the ground where they were, there happened to be a mountain, and this mountain was also lifted off abruptly.


    "What is that? It can rival my scales?"


    The **** horse stared at the dark blue shield in the hand of Drill Sky Mouse in disbelief.

 Chapter 627： Star Shield

    "This faint blue shield is not simple! It has a star-like atmosphere..."


    Looking into the depths of the earth, the Bihai Tongtianlong look lost in memory, muttering to himself.


    "How does this breath feel a bit familiar?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon stretched out its furry claws and scratched his head, and said with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Pick up the curtain.


    Ye Yun suddenly walked out, standing on the carriage, looking far ahead, a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s really interesting.


    The little drill rat also gave him a surprise.


    "Hello Master!"


    Seeing Ye Yun coming out, all the monsters immediately said respectfully.


    "Let''s go, go to the valley first!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "good!"


    The big dark horse hurriedly agreed, dragged the black carriage, and broke through the air.


    It rushed to the sky above the valley at the fastest speed.


    The black long-haired humanoid creature suddenly saw a black carriage rushing into his sight, and was slightly taken aback.


    There are still guys who don''t have long eyes who dare to take the initiative to send it to the door?


    Then it''s not let go.


    At this moment, except for Mao Baoer, it could not feel the cultivation realm of anyone on the carriage.


    Its IQ had already been severely damaged. It simply believed that within this carriage, all the humans and monsters had no powerful opponents.


    "Master, this guy is all weird long black hair. Why don''t you let me deal with it!"


    The undead silkworm took the initiative to invite Ying.


    "Alright, catch it!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    When I heard that the undead silkworm was about to take action, the other monster beasts were full of energy and excited.


    The Immortal Silkworm is an incredible senior, among all the monsters, the current cultivation level is the highest.


    Especially after this month''s journey, the Immortal Silkworm has reached the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    He was about to enter the realm of gods.


    The speed of practice is jaw-dropping.


    Therefore, in the eyes of all monsters, the status of the undead silkworm is very high.


    The Immortal Silkworm shook slightly, and a silver light flew out and fell into the air, turning into a small silver silkworm.


    This small silver silkworm is only half a meter long, plump, and a bit clumsy, and looks unremarkable.


    Although a clone was dispatched, the clone of the Undead God Silkworm was also remarkable, and it was also the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    The cultivation base of the clone is comparable to the Bihai Tongtianlong.


    This clone of the undead silkworm had already lost its breath.


    Otherwise, the aura of the Divine Sovereign Realm will be revealed, and no one in the entire Cangnan Continent can withstand it.


    "Come on, let me see your black silk, what''s the magic?"


    The undead silkworm raised his head, his small black eyes scanned the monster on the opposite side, and he smiled.


    After saying this.


    laugh!


    A silver silk came out from its mouth.


    This silk spit out only half a meter.


    The surface of the silk blooms with a silver luster, giving people an extremely sacred atmosphere.


    "I really want to have a silk..."


    Mao Bao''er looked at the silver silk, and a strong desire to have arose in his heart.


    "Maobo, since you like silk so much, then I will give you one!"


    The undead silkworm who was lying next to Mao Boer smiled carelessly and spit out a silk.


    This piece of silk is only the size of a short palm.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Cat Bao''er showed a look of joy, and he stretched out his paw and quickly grabbed the silk in his hand.


    It knew that this was the silk spewed out by the undead senior silkworm at the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. The tenacity of this silk, I believe that no one in the entire Cangnan Continent can break it.


    "Drip blood can be refined, and it can be used as a weapon in the future..."


    Said the immortal silkworm.


    "Okay, senior!"


    Cat Bao''er smiled with joy, dripped a drop of blood on it, and the silver thread suddenly disappeared from its paw.


    "Tsk tusk..." When the other monsters saw this scene, they all showed envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Seeing all the demons about to drain, Ye Yun said with a smile: "You all practice well, quickly break through to the realm of the realm, and I will let each of the small silkworms give you a silver thread!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    The big dark horse said with a high spirit of fighting like a chicken blood.


    The same goes for the Blood Chief Demon Dragon and the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    "Master, I have already broken through to the realm of the true gods, can I get rewards?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong said with a shy face.


    "Your cultivation base is so high, and you still have a set of god-level armor. Now you don''t need this silk!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and said.


    "Hey!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong lowered his head depressed, and buried the blue cat''s head in the furry belly.


    "Haha!"


    The Undead Silkworm laughed.


    What the lord said, it would naturally listen to it, and would not send it if it was not allowed to send it.


    There was a roar, and the void trembled.


    The humanoid monster with black hair suddenly turned into a black light and rushed towards the undead silkworm.


    In mid-air.


    The two black spears behind it, like spiders, shone a layer of black light, like two stunning black spears, piercing the fat flesh of the undead silkworm.


    "My dear, I didn''t play the cards according to reason! Where''s your black silk?"


    The immortal silkworm shouted in shock.


    It''s almost **** off by this guy, can''t it understand human words?


    The black light flickered.


    Huhu!


    Two black spears, one on the left and the other on the right, shattered the void and stabbed down fiercely.


    A silver light flew out from the mouth of the immortal silkworm, split in half in the air, and faced the two black spears.


    These are two silver filaments that were wrapped around a black spear, and with a sharp flick, the black humanoid monster was thrown out.


    The black humanoid monster quickly took control of his figure, and rushed over again with a roar.


    "Master, this guy can''t understand human words!"


    The Immortal Silkworm looked at Ye Yun and said helplessly.


    "You play with him for a while first, and see what he has!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He turned his head slightly and looked in the other direction.


    Just now, the **** cat and the drill rat made a head-to-head fight, and the two sides retreated hundreds of feet deep in the ground to control their body shape.


    This time the attack turned out to be evenly matched.


    However, Ye Yun had great confidence in the **** cat.


    The **** cat has a strong body and long endurance. Even if the Drilling Rat has that weird star shield, it will not be the **** cat''s opponent at all.


    "This celestial shield is clearly the scales on the body of the celestial dragon. It is extremely old. Couldn''t it be that a small drill rat was dug out from somewhere deep in the ground?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself in his heart, with a smile on his face.


    Along the way.


    I have seen many species of dragons, star dragons-he has never seen them.


    The tribe led by the Star Dragon, one of the top ten super dragons, is the Star Dragon Clan.


    "Zhibao, where did your shield come from?"


    The **** cat raised the black shield on his hand and took a look, and found that there were no cracks. Then he looked at the Diamond Rat on the opposite side with confidence, and asked arrogantly.


    "Stupid cat, don''t you think this question is ridiculous?"


    Drilling Rat sarcastically smiled.


    "Well, you are a fool. I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. It''s really getting more and more arrogant! Today your grandpa cat has to catch you and beat him so hard that he can''t even recognize your grandpa!"


    The **** cat was furious when he heard the words, and his whole body was boiling with enthusiasm. He took a sharp breath, and rushed forward again with a black shield in his hand.


    "Stupid cat, wait until your grandpa Mouse is successful in cultivation, and then come back to you to settle the account!"


    Drilling the sky rat made a vain move, the blue shield in his hand, starlight emerged, forming a galaxy, blocking it in front of him.


    And he turned into a yellow light, fleeing away like lightning, madly in the distance.

 Chapter 628： Silver wire vs black wire

    "Special!


    What good stuff has this stupid cat eaten over the years, whose body is so much stronger than before? Lao Tzu took out the heirloom star shield and fought him recklessly just now, and it was just a tie! "


    While the squirrel was fleeing, he was slanderous in his heart.


    This ancient star shield is the treasure handed down from the family of the Diamond Rats.


    There are seven sides.


    Because he has collected resources everywhere for so many years, and has made contributions to the family, he has only recently been rewarded with this star shield as the ultimate self-defense weapon.


    What Zuan Tianshu did not expect was that he had already eaten a red pill, which raised his realm by half a small level, and his body was much stronger than before. As a result, he used the family¡¯s treasure star shield and the nine-tailed civet to be hard. After a fight, it was only evenly matched.


    How can this not surprise him?


    The red pill won''t let him hold on for long.


    Once the medicine disappeared, wouldn''t he let the nine-tailed civet slaughter at will?


    So after a sham shot, Drilling Rat immediately turned around and fled.


    "Well, you guys, you ran away again?"


    The **** cat saw that yellow light disappeared in front of his eyes, and reluctantly waved the black shield in his hand, hitting the bright galaxy.


    With a bang, Xinghe suddenly shattered.


    The powerful shock wave once again made the surrounding area devastated.


    The **** cat sneered at this time, launched the escape technique, and flew from deep underground into the air. After feeling the unique smell of cat urine, he began to chase in a certain direction.


    He could smell the smell of cat urine on Drilling Rat as long as it was not too far away.


    This is also the tracking secret of the **** cat.


    Of course, this final secret technique is not exclusive, but the **** cat learned from a black dog.


    The black dog is very fat, but the dog¡¯s eyes are very small, and the character is rather weird. He likes to scrape resources in the wrong way, such as knocking sap behind his back, or digging some ancient tombs...


    "Dog! I haven''t seen each other for many years, and I don''t know if you are still alive?"


    The **** cat was tracking the drill sky mouse from a distance, but there was a look of nostalgia on his face.


    The black dog back then helped him.


    It¡¯s just that the intersection of a cat and a dog is not deep.


    Whether the black dog is alive or dead, the **** cat is not clear.


    Because, he never heard the rumors about it again.


    The **** cat knew that the stamina would not last long after taking a red pill, so he was not in a hurry, just hanging from a distance, waiting for the moment when the rat was exposed.


    ¡­


    Another direction.


    The void above the valley.


    The clone of the undead silkworm fought with the black humanoid monster.


    The undead silkworm relied on his agile body and magical silk to constantly repel the black humanoid monsters.


    And the black humanoid monster seemed to have a bad mind, and was a little confused and confident about the two black spears behind it.


    I have been fighting with a spear all the time.


    "Master, this monster doesn''t seem to be capable?"


    The immortal silkworm shouted loudly.


    "It''s true, then control it first."


    Ye Yun said helplessly.


    Like the undead silkworm''s idea, Ye Yun originally wanted to take a look at the back of this black humanoid monster and wait for it to show off those terrifying black hairs. Unexpectedly... After it evolved two black spears, the monster gave up its plan to use the weird black hair.


    "Master, let me control him in a small area first, and see if I can let him perform black silk stunts!"


    The Undead Cannon said with a smile.


    Seeing that this little guy was still unwilling to give up, Ye Yun nodded in agreement.


    laugh!


    A silver silk flew out, entangled the black humanoid monster with lightning speed.


    This thread suddenly became straight, like a steel gun, without any curvature.


    The other end of the "steel gun" firmly locked the body of the black humanoid monster, making him unable to move in the air anymore.


    "Woohoo!"


    The black humanoid monster made weird roars and waved his limbs desperately, but couldn''t get rid of it.


    The two black spears behind it suddenly cut out two black lights, leaned forward, and stabbed the silver silk abruptly.


    boom!


    The black spear slammed into the silver silk and made two loud noises, but was unable to change the state of the silk.


    The tiny silk did not sway at all, it was unimaginably tough.


    "Senior''s silk is really tough..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said with a look of envy.


    "Let''s hurry up and try our best to cultivate, didn''t the master say it? When we reach the realm of true spirit, let the senior give us a silk!"


    The mysterious bird on the roof said.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Big Black Horse and Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon nodded almost at the same time.


    Ye Yun glanced at these monsters and found that these little guys were obviously more powerful in cultivation than before.


    It seems that a small silk really gives everyone a lot of motivation.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    As the black light fell, the black humanoid monster continued to fiercely attack the silk with two black spears.


    "Master, look at this guy, have you forgotten that you still have black hair?"


    The Undead Cannon widened his eyes and said helplessly.


    "Perhaps it is, if you let him attack like this first, maybe you will remember it in a while!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    After attacking for a while, the two black spears finally cracked, but the black humanoid monster still did not stop, causing the two black spears to finally disintegrate.


    "What else can you do, otherwise you won''t have a chance in the future!"


    The immortal silkworm sneered.


    "Woo..."


    The black humanoid monster uttered several roars in succession, and danced a few times, but no black spear appeared.


    At this time, it finally found that the two black spears behind it had disappeared.


    After struggling for a while, it accepted this cruel reality.


    laugh!


    laugh!


    There was a slight sound.


    The long black hairs on his body suddenly grew extremely fast, turning into a vast black ocean current, covering the sky over the earth, entwining the undead silkworm.


    "Yeah, Hei Si has finally figured it out!"


    The undead silkworm chuckled, opened his mouth abruptly, and spit out another silver filament.


    This silver filament, like a big flexible hand, suddenly caught the black torrent and rose into the sky.


    "What are you doing?"


    The big dark horse next to him looked at the battle scene with a dazed expression, and it was hard to imagine why the undead senior silkworm would make such a move.


    This silver silk only **** all the black silks in front, but did not restrict their growth.


    So after the black silk passed through this silver silk circle, it poured out from mid-air endlessly, and continued to attack the undead silkworm.


    Looking from a distance, those black silks are like a huge black waterfall. Although they are rising continuously, they fall fiercely.


    It feels spectacular and weird.


    "I can really play..."


    Ye Yun shook his head. It seemed that this immortal silkworm had a strange mind after nine rebirths.


    "Master, I want to take a look-how long can this monster''s black silk grow?"


    Looking at the magnificent black giant waterfall falling from the sky, the silver silk in the undead silkworm''s mouth is constantly rushing to the sky.


    The undead silkworm''s heart bursts up after playing, and his heart feels more exciting.


    Under its agitated mood, the speed at which the silver wire in its mouth rushed into the sky became even faster.

 Chapter 629： Carrying Shenlong phantom

    Chi Chi!


    The silver silk keeps rising, so fast that it is unimaginable.


    In the blink of an eye, it rose to mid-air, stretching all the way for at least hundreds of miles.


    High in the sky, a black waterfall soars into the sky, but it turns at the silver circle and flows down turbulently. The scene is exceptionally spectacular.


    "I''m a good boy, I am indeed a senior, I can come up with such a creative idea!"


    The blood leader monster dragon on the carriage was full of praise.


    "Guess how much the black hair of this humanoid monster can extend?!"


    The big dark horse rolled his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "According to this trend, there is no problem at all for two to three hundred miles!"


    After observing for a while, Mingxue Qingmulong came to his own conclusion.


    "Several seniors, is this a magic weapon... or is it some kind of magical power?"


    Cat Boa asked curiously.


    "That''s not right, I can barely be considered a supernatural power..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon said.


    While these monsters were discussing, the black humanoid monster saw that his attack had been intercepted and roared with anger.


    Its body was still placed in the air by the silver silk, unable to move, but now the black hair was abducted into the air by the silver silk.


    Ye Yun looked up at the void, his face calm.


    He looked at the black hairs, the flames of thoughts beating in his eyes.


    After a while.


    The black waterfall fell from mid-air, and it was about to approach the immortal silkworm. The latter spit out a silver thread, bound the black waterfall round and round, and then turned into the air.


    This is equivalent to--


    There are two rings of silver silk thread in the sky, enclosing this huge black waterfall.


    After being carried in mid-air by the second circle, the black waterfall broke through and poured down again.


    that''s all.


    The undead silkworm spit out nine silk continuously, bringing all the black waterfalls into the air.


    At this time, the black waterfall finally stopped growing and no longer fell.


    It seems to have reached the limit.


    The black humanoid monster was also panting now, and his body looked extremely weak.


    "Master, this guy should be out of skill?"


    The undead silkworm smiled happily.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    Fortunately, the immortal silkworm, if someone were to change it, it really couldn''t stop these weird black hairs from falling down.


    "Woohoo..."


    The black humanoid monster yelled up to the sky, and the long black hair on its body began to shrink back quickly.


    The undead silkworm didn''t pay attention at all, but waited quietly.


    All the black hairs in that suit retracted and returned to their normal length.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    The black humanoid monster was breathing heavily at this moment.


    Obviously, it took a lot of physical energy to take back these black hairs.


    "I said you fellow, what other tricks do you have?"


    The immortal silkworm asked with a smile.


    The black humanoid monster lowered its head, as if plunged into dead silence.


    "Haha... do you still need to think about it?"


    The undead silkworm swayed his fat body in the air, laughing sarcastically.


    Facing the mockery, the black humanoid monster still bowed his head, said nothing, and was exceptionally silent.


    The atmosphere in the entire space is a bit dull.


    "This guy...it''s interesting, can you remember some things from the past?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to see a little bit of mystery.


    "Master, then I will give him time."


    The immortal silkworm said quickly.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Seeing that the master had said so, the monsters on the carriage stopped speaking and became quiet.


    The body of the black humanoid monster trembled slightly, and the head that was originally drooping was also slowly rising.


    The breath on his body was completely different from before.


    The original strange feeling has also disappeared for the most part.


    Everyone stared at him, waiting to see.


    A faint dragon roar suddenly sounded in the space without warning.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden phantom dragon appeared behind the black humanoid monster without warning.


    "How can this be possible with the ghost of the dragon on his back?"


    The big dark horse next to him was shocked, his eyes rounded, and the first one to let out an exclamation.


    It was the first favorite that Ye Yun took out of the warehouse.


    Along the way.


    Naturally, I have seen Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi perform the Shenlong Sword Technique by three juniors.


    Therefore, it is very familiar with the unique start-up style of the Shenlong sword that bears the shadow of the Shenlong.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong asked curiously.


    "This...this is..."


    Da Hei Ma speaks incoherently, and feels a little flustered, so he can''t speak.


    "Don''t get excited, speak slowly!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong was very surprised and looked at it in disbelief.


    The big dark horse has always been very stable, why is it so gaffe today?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Da Hei Ma hesitated for a while, and finally sighed, and shook his head repeatedly: "I don''t know how to talk about it..."


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong said helplessly.


    On the top of the carriage, Xuanniao also widened his eyes, looking at the ghost of the dragon in shock, with an extremely excited expression.


    Ye Yun was also stunned, frowning slightly.


    In mid-air, the Undead Silkworm listened curiously to the conversation of the monsters next to him, and wanted to know what happened.


    "Senior, I know. This is the standard starting style of the Shenlong Sect''s Shenlong sword technique..."


    Cat Boer said suddenly.


    "The starting style of Shenlong swordsmanship?"


    A group of monster beasts, such as the Bihai Tongtian Dragon and the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, all fell into a huge shock at this moment.


    These monster beasts already belonged to the Shenlong Sect.


    However, later entrants were not familiar with Shenlongzong''s techniques.


    But after listening to Mao Baoer, they all understood.


    The black humanoid monster in front of him suddenly displayed the Shenlong Sect''s Shenlong Sword Technique, so there was only one possibility.


    This guy turned out to be a member of the Shenlong Sect.


    Good guys.


    After fighting for a long time, he actually fought with his own people.


    How can this not shock the hearts of these monsters.


    The undead silkworm also opened his mouth wide, unable to speak.


    "Fortunately, there was no heavy hand, it turned out to be a friendly army! Almost injured..."


    The undead Canan thought with speculation and anxiety in his heart.


    It was quite guilty, glanced at Ye Yun secretly, and found that the master was serious, so it didn''t dare to speak anymore and had to wait quietly.


    "Shenlong swordsmanship, well, it turns out to be a member of my Shenlong Sect..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    His voice contained an indescribable sadness.


    It was originally just a guess in my heart, but I didn''t expect it to become true at this moment.


    This is really cruel.


    Even Ye Yun really didn''t want to accept this cruel reality.


    The black humanoid monster in front of him must be a certain high-level figure in the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago.


    At that time, the black hair that fell from the void black door fled all the way to here, unable to hold on, or fell.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, looking towards the depths of the earth.


    There is a trace of a spiritual vein in that place, but it has been exhausted for a long time.


    It seems that this descendant of the Shenlong Sect persisted in the depths of the earth for a period of time before he finally fell.


    "Well, just let me see who you are?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun sighed, his tone increasingly depressed.


    A tiny star-like rune flashed in his eyes.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky are activated.


    A powerful force of birth and death, instantly invaded the black humanoid monster on the opposite side.

 Chapter 630： Elder Ram, Black Underworld Spider

    "It turned out to be Elder Ram..."


    After searching in the fragmented memory, Ye Yun finally found the true identity of the black humanoid monster opposite.


    This elder Ram, the eighth-level cultivation base of the Eternal Realm, has been responsible for guarding the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of the Shenlongzong for many years.


    "Master, which elder of my Shenlong Sect is this?"


    Xuanniao flew over and asked in a low voice.


    "Elder Ram of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the elder Ram..."


    Xuanniao''s body shook, suddenly transformed into a human form, and bowed deeply to the elder Ram in the distance.


    When Xuanniao raised his head, tears were already on his face.


    "Master, is Elder Ram still saved?"


    Xuanniao said with a trembling voice, tears in her eyes, even without wiping it.


    "He has been dead for tens of thousands of years, and now this body has become a weird creature. It has long been different from the original him..."


    Ye Yun sighed softly.


    If Elder Ram had just died, he could still use the Sanguang Divine Water to save him.


    But now that he has been dead for tens of thousands of years, his soul is no longer there, and there is nothing he can do.


    Although Ye Yun signed in for 100,000 years and obtained an unimaginable amount of resources, he was not omnipotent.


    He really wants to have the ability to resurrect people at will, and he has resurrected all those who died long ago.


    "It''s really hateful! Elder Ram looks like this, the black hair in the Void Black Gate must be the culprit!"


    The mysterious bird gritted his teeth and said with hatred.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    One hundred thousand years ago, after he accepted the invitation of the system to enter the mysterious space, Shenlongzong was encircled and suppressed by a powerful force.


    It seems that the black hand behind the scenes has been paying attention to the development of Shenlong Sect.


    "Master, he is also a fellow of the Shenlong Sect, but now he has become like this, what should we do?"


    Looking at the elder Ram, who is carrying the ghost of the dragon, the undead **** Canan became more guilty and asked in a low voice.


    "Although I can get rid of the toxins in his body, once I get rid of it, he will completely die..."


    Ye Yun pondered for a few seconds, and then said: "Turn him into a cocoon, just seal it up first..."


    "I see, sir!"


    The immortal silkworm agreed.


    The original silver silk suddenly spun quickly, wrapping the whole body of the elder Ram.


    From the beginning to the end, the elder Ram only used the starting style of the dragon sword technique, and there was no follow-up sword move.


    Ye Yun had seen his fragmented memory and knew that the memory of the elder Ram was too trivial, so that although the Shenlong Sword Technique was displayed, the memory after it had not yet been picked up, and it would take a certain amount of time.


    It didn''t even take a breath.


    A silver silkworm cocoon completely wrapped the elder Ram.


    Ye Yun lightly touched his hand, and the elder Ram, who was struggling inside, immediately stopped his movements and was fixed there.


    Ye Yun launched the hold technique.


    If he doesn''t solve it, the elder Ram has always been in this state and can maintain it for a long time.


    Ye Yun suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed a black hair from the valley below.


    This is the black hair that was broken by the Shen Luotian disciple and the elder Ram.


    After looking at it for a moment, Ye Yun didn''t have any clues.


    "Perhaps, those little guys can give some advice..."


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and in an instant, the primordial spirit took this black hair and entered the warehouse of the **** pet.


    "Haha! Master, your old man is finally here!"


    "How long has this been? I haven''t seen your old man for almost a year. I really miss my master too much!"


    "Master, this time, are you planning to take who of us out?"


    "Take me! Take me..."


    When Ye Yun entered the dark warehouse, clusters of terrifying lights lit up all around.


    These light **** are the light that blooms from the eyes of the pets.


    However, most **** pets are converging, otherwise, the whole warehouse will be brighter than daylight.


    "This time, there is something I want you to help..."


    Looking at these lovely pets, Ye Yun said with a smile in his heart.


    "What can I do for you, sir? Is there a great guy out there? Take me out quickly, I can easily break the whole world outside!"


    A murky voice sounded in the distance, a huge figure of Yingying Tongtong, hovering in the void, not real.


    "Your level is too high, you can''t go out!"


    Ye Yun laughed, and quickly denied it.


    Are you kidding me?


    This big guy is a world-destroying level, once he goes out, the outside world can''t bear it.


    "Master, what do you need to help?"


    A **** pet nearby asked anxiously.


    "This black hair, I don''t know what kind of monster it belongs to. This time, I want you to identify it..."


    Ye Yun raised the black hair on his hand and looked around.


    Swish!


    Countless eyes swept over like a laser, all falling on the tiny black hair on Ye Yun''s hand.


    There are so many gods and pets in the warehouse, from different worlds, the insights gathered are terrifying.


    So Ye Yun believed that this black hair should be able to find some clues from the warehouse.


    Just now, two black spears with spider legs grew behind the elder Ram, which made Ye Yun guess that in the Void Black Gate, there might be a spider-like great demon.


    "Master, I feel this is like spider hair!"


    An extremely powerful **** pet in the distance spoke after earnestly observing it.


    "Yes, we think so too!"


    In other directions, there are also powerful **** pets, expressing their ideas one after another.


    Seeing that the views of these gods coincide with him, Ye Yun''s heart has a certain light of hope.


    This trip to the warehouse, really did not come wrong.


    "What kind of spider is this? Does any of you know?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "Master, we don''t know exactly what kind of spider it is. It''s better to find all the spiders in our warehouse. They may know better which category they are..."


    Said a huge **** pet in the distance.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    There are indeed many different types of spiders in the warehouse, but he can''t remember exactly how many there are.


    Brush!


    Almost all the powerful **** pets moved into action, went deep into the warehouse, grabbed all the spiders, and piled them beside Ye Yun.


    "Good guy, there are so many spiders..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes were shocked, and he was taken aback.


    Opposite him, there are tens of thousands of spiders, of different sizes, colors, and attributes.


    Some spiders are covered with a faint gray mist and look mysterious; others are covered with frost and are very cold.


    Some have flames burning on their heads, some have strange eyes on their stomachs, some have ancient runes all over their bodies, and some have eight wings on their backs...


    There are all kinds of weird spiders.


    "Spiders, quickly look at the black hair on the master''s hand. What kind of spider is it on earth?"


    A powerful **** pet, chaotic and unclear, hovering in the air, like a supreme king, speaking loudly to the spider below.


    Under the coercion of the **** pet, almost most of the spiders shivered, and there were only a few spiders, but they abruptly withstood the powerful coercion of the **** pet.


    Ye Yun tut was amazed.


    These tens of thousands of spiders also have some extremely high-level ruthless characters.


    "Master, if I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the Black Underworld Spider..."


    A white spider, like a jade, uttered the crisp voice of a five or six-year-old girl.

 Chapter 631： Lucky Ruyi Jade Spider

    Black Underworld Spider?


    Ye Yun looked at the crystal clear little spider with a gentle smile on his face.


    This little spider is like a five or six-year-old girl, if it turns into a human form, it must be extremely cute and cute.


    "What is the Black Underworld Spider? Why haven''t I heard of it? Ruyi Jade Spider, don''t lie to the master!"


    A cold voice sounded.


    Just beside the crystal clear little spider, there was a huge spider covered with a layer of frost.


    "That''s right! Even we don''t know, you know? Do you want to trick the master, do a good job, and then let the master take you out?"


    Said another spider that was covered in gray mist next to him.


    "Yes!"


    There are many spiders who are dissatisfied with it.


    "These spiders are all the ruthless characters just now, and they have a bit of a big temper..."


    Looking at these talking spiders, Ye Yun smiled in his heart.


    "Woo..." A faint mist appeared in Ruyi Jade Spider''s eyes, and said aggrievedly: "How dare I deceive the master, in my world, there is really a Black Underworld Spider!"


    "Really? Your world has a black underworld spider, so will the master''s world have it? How can you prove that you are telling the truth?"


    Frost Spider sneered.


    "I can swear to God, if there is a lie..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider raised a crystal-clear spider foot and said with a solemn expression.


    But when it was halfway through, it was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Well, I believe you won''t lie, what are the characteristics of this black **** spider, tell me in detail..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    "Master, this black ghost spider is very evil, with a strong body, and a strange toxin in its body that can erode the blood of the enemy. Once the erosion is completed, the enemy will die..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider explained.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing this little spider''s explanation, Ye Yun''s face flashed suddenly.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider is right, the black hair on the Nether God Spider does have a powerful blood erosion effect.


    The reason why the black hand behind the scenes sent the Nether God Spider was also to exterminate all the people of the Shenlong Sect who had the blood of the Shenlong.


    "Master, the poison of the Nether God Spider, there is still a certain chance that the infected person will continue to evolve toward the Nether God Spider for a long period of time-first with black hair all over the body, then two spider legs on the back, and then give birth to the rest A few legs... Such continuous evolution will one day evolve into the body of the Nether God Spider. Once the evolution is successful, it will become the clone of the Nether God Spider!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider whispered.


    "This ghost spider is quite powerful. The methods are a bit weird. Haha, I really want to go out and help the master to find it out, and tortured it well..."


    Frost Spider laughed disapprovingly.


    "I have this idea too!"


    Another green spider looked at Ye Yun and smiled: "Master, would you like to take us out? Don''t worry, we will definitely help you find the Nether God Spider!"


    "You don''t have to go out, it''s safe in this warehouse..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and refused unceremoniously.


    This green spider is extremely poisonous and terrifying. After going out, I don''t know what kind of catastrophe it will cause to the world.


    "It''s just a kind of toxin, how can the infected person eventually become his clone? Ruyi Jade Spider, do you have something unexplained?"


    The huge chaotic figure in the void suddenly spoke.


    "In our world, the ghost spider is also an extremely mysterious monster. It is said that the black ghost spider has cultivated to a certain level, and each hair contains a spider egg spore. It is this spider egg spore. The formation of the last clone..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider thought for a while, and then said half-believingly.


    "It seems that a spider egg has been born in the body of the elder Ram, and it has become one with him..."


    After listening to the words of Ruyi Jade Spider, Ye Yun thought silently in his heart.


    Undoubtedly, this Black Underworld God Spider must not be a monster on the Cangnan Continent, it must have come from the Divine Land.


    Ye Yun had never seen this so-called Black Underworld Spider in Cangnan Continent.


    The next time he went to Shentu, he wanted to find the black **** spider to see who was accused of this guy.


    If there is a family of the Black Underworld God Spider, then Ye Yun will also find the culprit who went to the Shenlong Sect in the first place.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun smiled and asked: "Ruyi Jade Spider, your contribution this time is not small, what do you need me to reward you?"


    "Master, can you take me out?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider said eagerly.


    "Take you out?"


    Ye Yun pondered.


    Although this Ruyi Jade Spider looks small and unremarkable, it started from a high level and is now a true god.


    "Master, don''t think I am small, but my combat effectiveness is very strong, and I will definitely be able to help you charge into battle..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider said anxiously.


    "Look! This guy''s wolf ambition has been exposed, right?"


    The Frost Spider next to him said irritably.


    "Yeah! I knew this little spider wanted to go out a long time ago, but I really waited for such an opportunity!"


    The spider covered in gray mist said with embarrassment.


    Its eyes were dark red, looming, looking very mysterious and weird.


    "It''s too unfair, we have to go out too!"


    The spiders are in love.


    "Shut up, the master is right in front of you, can you talk about some rules? Your little spider clan, there are only so few people in total, do you still want to fight with us?"


    The huge chaotic figure in midair suddenly angered.


    All the spiders were silent for a moment.


    Even those ruthless characters did not dare to compete with the chaotic figure.


    Ye Yun looked around, gently stretched out his hand and pressed it into the void, and said faintly: "Well, you will be able to go out if you have a chance in the future, this time I will take the Ruyi Jade Spider out first!"


    "Thank you, Lord, for your fulfillment!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider was extremely surprised, and fell to the ground, repeatedly kowtow.


    "Master, I really look forward to going out and fighting with you!"


    "Master, I also want to go out and serve you..."


    "Master, leave the opportunity to me next time?"


    "..."


    The monsters boiled again, and one by one began to express their loyalty.


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and left the warehouse with the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    Countless monsters sighed, then dispersed like a tide, and the entire vast warehouse returned to coldness and darkness.


    There was no movement.


    It''s as if at this moment, we have entered the state of epoch eradication.


    A ray of light flashed, and a small jade-like spider appeared on the carriage.


    This spider was only the size of a slap, lying on the carriage, looking at the strange world outside.


    "Spider!"


    Cat Baoer screamed suddenly and dexterously jumped to the side.


    "Good fellow, why did a spider spirit suddenly pop up?"


    The blood prince monster dragon was also taken aback, especially when it saw that the cultivation base of this little spider had reached the realm of the true gods, and it was even more shocking.


    It didn''t hesitate to jump to the side of Bihai Tongtianlong.


    The same is true for the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    One red, one green and one white, three kittens squeezed beside the blue kitten at the same time.

 Chapter 632： Five great sky monsters

    "Good fellow, two dragons... were scared away by a spider!"


    When Ye Yun saw this scene, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a smile appeared.


    The big dark horse turned his head and looked at the crystal clear little spider, with a shocked look in his eyes.


    How could this terrifying spider be taken out of the warehouse by the master?


    At the thought of something, it couldn''t help but be shocked all over.


    "Don''t be afraid, little cats, I was brought by the master and will not hurt you!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider waved his forefoot, like a little girl who hadn''t been in the world, and said crisply, with a very kind tone.


    "So the master brought it?"


    Xuekui Yaolong blinked his eyes in disbelief.


    "Master, where did you go just now? Why did you bring another spider?"


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon next to him raised his head and asked.


    "I went to a place that I shouldn''t be, and found a cute little guy back-why, don''t you welcome new friends?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "welcome!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong quickly raised his small paw and waved and said.


    "I welcome too!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong also raised his paws and said with a smile.


    "A warm welcome to the new members..." The Xuanniao and Xuekui Demon Dragon beside them also expressed their opinions.


    "Thank you, my name is Ruyi Jade Spider. You can call me Ruyi in the future..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider said softly.


    It was full of joy at the moment, still immersed in the joy of walking from the dark warehouse to the new world again.


    "Ruyi Jade Spider, why did you come out suddenly? Did you help the master?"


    The big dark horse suddenly sent out a voice transmission and asked.


    "It turned out to be you! I have some impressions of you, it''s like this..."


    Ruyi Yuzhu glanced at the big dark horse in front of him and recognized it all at once, and then it sent out a sound transmission, telling the whole story quickly.


    "You are so lucky..."


    The **** horse said angrily.


    There are so many spiders in the master''s warehouse, but Ruyi Jade Spider has such good luck.


    The undead silkworm has been there without speaking, his eyes have been looking at the Ruyi Jade Spider, seeming to be thinking something.


    "Master, I seem to have seen this kind of spider before..."


    The immortal silkworm said suddenly.


    "Have you seen? When was that? Before the era?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Yes, before the era, the Ruyi Jade Spider clan and our undead silkworm were called the five great sky monster clan side by side."


    The Undead Cannon said with a smile.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Although this Ruyi Jade Spider comes from other worlds, it cannot be denied that there is no such species in this world.


    In his warehouse, collisions are often encountered.


    For example, this dimensional world has this species, and other dimensional worlds also have this species.


    Therefore, Ye Yun didn''t feel strange to the words of the undead silkworm.


    The things before the Era are too old. Whether the Ruyi Jade Spider can be passed down is still a very slim thing, and he doesn''t want to worry about it.


    Ye Yun turned his head to look at the elder Ram, another ray of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    The elders of the Gongyang were conscientiously guarding the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in the Shenlongzong, but ended up like this in the end.


    call!


    Ye Yun waved his arm gently, and the elder Ram disappeared and was put away by him.


    "Ruyi, you will also be a monster of the Shenlong Sect in the future, and you will be a family with everyone."


    Ye Yun said.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider was humble and said with a smile.


    "The spiritual energy in this world has no divinity, you will use these spiritual stones to practice first!"


    Ye Yun asked and threw out a storage ring.


    "Thank you sir..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider took it, and then carefully put it away.


    "Let''s go and see how the little black cat is doing..."


    As soon as Ye Yun entered the carriage, Mu Qing handed over a cup of hot tea, and after a sip, she said softly.


    The **** horse agreed, and immediately flew in a certain direction.


    "This senior, where have you met the Ruyi Jade Spider clan?"


    The Ruyi Jade Spider lying on the carriage was very well-behaved. After a while, it couldn''t help asking the undead silkworm next to it.


    "Time has passed too long, and I don''t know if they are still there. When the master takes you to Shentu in the future, maybe you will know..."


    Undead Silkworm sighed.


    "All right!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider nodded.


    At this moment, the Blood Chief Demon Dragon and Mingxue Qingmulong also jumped over and began to talk with the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    "Don''t tell me where you came from."


    Ruyi Jade Spider''s ear remembered Ye Yun''s voice.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider felt awe-inspiring, and quickly agreed.


    Then it stayed vigilant, and chatted with the Xuekui Demon Dragon, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, and even the Bihai Tongtian Dragon.


    The carriage quickly flew to the **** cat''s side.


    "Xiao Heizi, haven''t you caught that cunning big mouse?"


    The **** horse purred baldly, stared, and asked angrily.


    Suddenly seeing the black carriage appeared, the **** cat was taken aback, and quickly explained: "Uncle Ma, I will catch it right away. That counseling bag has already slowed down, and the effect is estimated to be over!"


    "Hurry up, the battle is over on the valley side..."


    The big dark horse glanced at it lightly.


    "clear!"


    The **** cat said vigorously, then turned into a black light and plunged into the ground.


    He once again blocked the path of the Borrowing Rat.


    "It''s weird, how can you stupid cat block my way in advance?"


    Seeing the appearance of the old enemy, Drilling Rat couldn''t help being startled, and immediately froze his figure and held the star shield tightly in his hand.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing the shocked look of Drilling Sky Mouse, the **** cat couldn''t help laughing.


    "Stupid cat, what are you laughing at?"


    Drilling Rat was a little hairy when he was laughed at by the **** cat, and couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    "Counsel! You have been running away for so long, don''t you know if you have the pee of the grandpa cat?"


    The **** cat laughed wildly.


    "Cat urine?"


    Drilling Sky Mouse''s face changed drastically. Just now, it had been escaping quickly, and it hadn''t noticed this at all.


    Its nose moved, and in an instant it smelled a faint smell of cat urine.


    "Oh, you stupid cat, you dare to humiliate me like this, today I am going to fight you to death and death!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse was furious, trembling with anger, and almost couldn''t hold the star shield in his hand.


    "Obedly, you can catch it. Seeing that the two of us used to fight side by side in the past, hand over the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus, I will let you go!"


    The **** cat put away his smile and said straightforwardly.


    "Catch it with your hands? You think it''s too beautiful, right?"


    Drilling Sky Mouse was furious, and violently waved his hands, and the surrounding sand suddenly flowed and rolled towards the **** cat.


    This is the supernatural power of the earth system that it is good at.


    "This little pressure is a piece of cake for your uncle cat!"


    The **** cat gave a sneer and leaped at the Drilling Rat.


    Despite the obstruction of mud and sand, his powerful physical body abruptly broke through the obstruction and opened a blood path.


    call!


    The **** cat raised the black shield and smashed it down at the drill rat.


    "How could this guy''s body be so perverted?"


    Seeing that his own earth element magical powers did not put any pressure on the nine-tailed civet at all, the drilling rat was also extremely depressed.

 Chapter 633： Cat and mouse

    Drilling rat does not give up.


    Now the battle scene is deep underground, surrounded by mud, it can be said to be its main battlefield.


    Although the squeezing magical powers just now did not cause any impact, it can also manipulate other attacking magical powers to attack the nine-tailed civet.


    Thinking of this, he pinched the tactics with one hand, and once again changed his magical powers.


    Huhu...


    In the surrounding mud and sand, numerous spikes suddenly surged, extremely hard, and pierced towards the **** cat.


    "You little earth-type magical powers are really vulnerable in the eyes of Master Cat!"


    The **** cat burst out laughing.


    He slammed out a punch and attacked the soil thorn in front of him.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    Those sharp soil thorns instantly disintegrated and became sandy again.


    "Counsel, take it!"


    The **** cat activated the magical boots, speeded up suddenly, raised the black shield and smashed it fiercely.


    Reluctantly, Zuan Tianshu gritted his teeth and raised the Star Shield.


    Boom!


    Two different shields collided, the collision force was amazing, and a loud noise broke out again.


    A powerful shock wave dissipated violently to the surroundings, rushing out of a large space under the ground, and then the dirt on it fell again, and the space was immediately full.


    Drilling rat backed continuously, backing several tens of feet before stabilizing his figure.


    "His grandma, I''m really no match for this stupid cat..."


    Drilling Sky Mouse looked horrified, his thoughts turned sharply, and he was also thinking about how to get out.


    "Counsel! You are not my opponent at all, let your uncle cat repair you today!"


    The **** cat pounced like a rainbow, and again raised his shield and slammed it.


    boom!


    The two went head-to-head and fought again.


    Drilling Sky Mouse''s body flew out again, his face turned red, and the blood in his five internal organs surged fiercely.


    The **** cat didn''t care about it, and after gaining the upper hand, it continuously launched attacks on the sky-drilling rat.


    Let Drilling Rat never have a chance to react.


    Boom...


    After a dozen heads-ups.


    The rat was bleeding from its seven orifices, and its internal organs were also seriously injured.


    "Nine-tailed civet, do you have to kill them all?"


    Drilling Rat roared.


    "Hand over the Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus, based on the love of the past, I can spare your life!"


    The **** cat said coldly.


    "Nine-tailed civet, how about half of us?"


    Drilling Rat didn''t give up bargaining.


    "How can that be?"


    The **** cat refused unceremoniously.


    "Then I will fight with you!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse roared in grief and anger, and took the initiative to attack with the star shield.


    The surrounding mud and sand began to surge wildly, changing various magical abilities, and attacking the **** cat.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    The **** cat sneered, holding a black shield like a supreme demon god, slaying the Quartet.


    He constantly shook his fists, and the attacks that the earth element magical powers turned into smashed into pieces abruptly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the **** cat smashed the squirrel out again.


    This time, the drill rat suffered more severe injuries and did not get up after lying on the ground for a long time.


    The **** cat walked over, stood beside it, and asked with a sneer: "Those nine-leaf blood lotus, do you pay or not, just give you one last chance!"


    "Give you!"


    Drilling Rat spit out a mouthful of blood and threw out all the nine-leaf blood lotus he had obtained.


    The **** cat counted and found that there was enough, and he couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction, and put away all these nine-leaf blood lotus.


    This is not something he should have exclusively.


    Instead, it was handed over to Luo Li, the lord of the Shenlong Sect.


    For completing this task, the master will also reward it with an armor.


    Thinking of the armor, the **** cat''s heart warmed up again.


    "Brother Cat, why are you so good now?"


    Drilling Sky Rat struggled to get up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a grin.


    The **** cat curled his lips when he saw that the Diamond Rat hadn''t been able to return to its old form again.


    "Your cat brother has a great opportunity for me!"


    The **** cat chuckled.


    "Brother Cat, we haven''t cooperated for a long time. Why don''t we cooperate again?"


    Drilling Rat came over and said very warmly.


    Seeing this guy so shameless, the **** cat was also a little helpless.


    Drilling Rat has always been like this. Although the two people shouted for killing at first, after handing over the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus, Drilling Rat''s mentality immediately changed.


    The **** cat asked himself a thick-skinned face, but he always felt that he was not as proficient as the drill rat.


    "I won''t cooperate with you!"


    The **** cat shook his head, and unceremoniously refused.


    He is now with the master, there is no shortage of training resources, and the spiritual stones of God''s soil are used for cultivation.


    Where can you see the resources provided by Drilling Mouse?


    "Brother Cat, you have changed, you are no longer the same you were a thousand years ago!"


    Drilling rat spread his hands, his face in pain.


    "Everyone changes. People go to higher places and water flows to lower places..."


    The **** cat said triumphantly with his hands on his back.


    "Brother Cat, now I have nowhere to go, so why don''t you just hang around with you for a while, how about being a little brother for you?"


    Drilling Sky Mouse rubbed his hands and said with a grin.


    "Being a little brother for me, don''t I know what your peace of mind is? There must be no good things!"


    The **** cat frowned.


    The reputation of the Diamond Sky Rats has always been very bad, and the Huang Jiu on the opposite side is even more infamous among Rats.


    "Brother Cat, I am also injured, and there are so many enemies. There is really nowhere to go, and only you can protect me for a while..."


    Drilling Mouse''s small eyes squeezed out tears, and said pitifully.


    The **** cat still shook his head.


    Dao is not conspiring, he has already joined the Shenlong Sect, and he doesn''t want to have anything to do with this drill rat.


    A white figure flashed by.


    The soil in the underground space suddenly cracked towards the surroundings.


    "Master is here?"


    The **** cat shuddered when he saw the familiar figure.


    Ye Yun turned his back to the **** cat and waved his hand gently, motioning him not to speak.


    Drilling Sky Mouse looked curiously at the white-clothed youth who suddenly appeared in front of him. Although he couldn''t see the other''s cultivation base, it felt that the white-clothed youth should be very strong.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand to grab the piece of star shield in Zuantianshu''s hand, and looked at it carefully.


    "This man is so strong!"


    Drilling Rat was shocked, his face was shocked.


    Its cultivation base on the second level of the life and death realm, in front of this person, unexpectedly lost the family''s precious star shield without knowing it.


    Drilling Sky Mouse trembled slightly, and did not dare to move.


    He was flexible in his mind, and he knew the strength of the white-clothed youth very well. As long as he moved his finger, he would die without a burial place.


    "Master, why are you interested in this shield?"


    The **** cat looked at Ye Yun''s back, thinking about it.


    Ye Yun suddenly raised his head.


    "You want to be a follower of the little black cat, I''m sure about this!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    What?


    The master actually agreed?


    The **** cat looked terrified, and a turbulent sea was set off in his heart.


    The master has never been aimless, and it must have his deep meaning to be able to let Drilling Rat be its follower.


    "Senior, I don''t know what is the relationship between you and the nine-tailed civet?"


    Drilling Rat said excitedly.


    The **** cat flew over like a gust of wind, standing next to Ye Yun respectfully, looking at the Drilling Mouse with a proud face, and said loudly: "This is my master..."


    "I have seen the master!"


    Seeing the wind and turning the rudder, the drill rat immediately knelt down at Ye Yun''s feet respectfully.


    hiss!


    The **** cat gasped.


    The master yelled so skillfully, it was like a rehearsal in advance.


    I have to say that this drill rat is really a shameless person.


    The **** cat thought bitterly.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun rubbed the ancient star shield, feeling the familiar breath on it, and a light smile appeared on his face.


    Accepting this boring rat, naturally there is a reason for him to accept it.


    ...

 Chapter 634： When you get here, your kid has to abide by the rules, understand?

    "Master!"


    With Ye Yun''s approval, Zhuan Tianshu stood up with a smile, and he did not forget to glance at the **** cat.


    That means... it''s like getting a gold medal for avoiding death.


    The **** cat was itching at the roots of his teeth.


    This shameless counselor.


    The ability to see the wind and steer the rudder is really strong!


    I don''t know where the master fell in love with this thief, and he wants to take it down.


    However, the **** cat is not stupid, and he also knows that the master is foresight and what he does is far beyond what his little nine-tailed civet can understand.


    Ye Yun raised the star shield.


    "Where did you get this shield?" He asked lightly.


    "Master, this celestial shield is the treasure of the townsman of my horror rat clan. There are seven celestial shields in total. This is the seventh side, the least powerful..."


    Drilling Rat bowed and said frankly.


    He traveled north and south, well-informed, and naturally knew the horror of the white-clothed master in front of him.


    So, I didn''t want to hide it at all.


    "It turns out that there is a seven-sided star shield..."


    Ye Yun muttered these words softly, thoughtful in his heart.


    How can this tribe of squirrels have a seven-sided star shield?


    The seven-sided star shield means the dragon scales on the seven star dragons.


    What happened that year?


    How could the Diamond Rat clan obtain seven dragon scales by such a coincidence?


    Ye Yun was very curious.


    The number "seven" also gave him endless reveries.


    Even Ye Yun wondered if it had something to do with the Seven Star Formation?


    "Nor can it have anything to do with the seven-star formation based on the seven dragon scales, there is no need to cup the bow and the snake shadow..."


    Ye Yun smiled secretly, and temporarily left the idea behind.


    "The seven-sided star shield has a lot of history, how did you get it?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Master, I don''t know, this is the secret of the clan, only the patriarch knows..."


    Drilling Rat scratched his head and said embarrassingly.


    "Counsel, in front of the master, don''t lie!"


    The **** cat cursed with frowning eyebrows.


    "How dare I lie! Brother Cat, I really don''t know!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse spread his hands and said without tears.


    Star-like, tiny runes flashed past her eyes.


    Then Ye Yun nodded.


    Just now, he quietly invaded the memory of Borrowing Rats, Ye Yun discovered that the thief-eyed guy was not lying.


    Looking at the Drilling Rat, Ye Yun immediately smiled: "Although you look a little ugly, you still speak a little reliable..."


    "Ah...this..."


    Drilling Rat was caught off guard and made a blushing face by Ye Yun''s words.


    No matter how thick-skinned he was, in front of Ye Yun''s face, he couldn''t let go.


    "Haha, Bao Bao, you are indeed uglier than me!"


    The **** cat laughed, happily.


    After he changed his adult form, he was naturally also a handsome boy in black robes, standing with the wretched rat, natural temperament, and handsome.


    "Brother Cat, I have this virtue, and I recognize it too!"


    Drilling Rat scratched his head, then laughed.


    It seems that he does not regard his own ugliness as ugly at all.


    "You have such a thick skin!"


    The **** cat stretched out his hands and said silently.


    "Brother Cat, you haven''t been to our bottomless pit, in fact, my appearance is the most handsome in it!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse continued to say shamelessly.


    "Hey!"


    The **** cat sighed and sighed, feeling deeply that he was defeated by the rat.


    Ye Yun also laughed.


    The cat and mouse are indeed natural enemies.


    Although the **** cat has the upper hand in strength, but on the face, it has fallen behind.


    The two guys are also hostile and friendly, and the relationship is very complicated.


    The reason why Ye Yun accepted the Squirrel was for the star shield, and second, he thought that the combination of cat and mouse might be very interesting.


    His black carriage is not small enough to put a little mouse on it.


    There is a mouse in the middle of several kittens. I wonder if something interesting will happen?


    After killing the Quartet in the Demon Realm.


    Experiencing the invincible loneliness in the world, Ye Yun began to live with the light, constantly looking for some fresh fun.


    Accepting the Boring Rat was his first new decision.


    About rodents...


    In fact, in Ye Yun''s warehouse, in those distant dark corners, there are still a lot of rat pets.


    These rat pets are also very powerful. Ye Yun remembered one of them, which had been nibbling for half an era.


    Quite domineering.


    It''s just that in the warehouse, the little guys are relatively quiet, hiding in the dark all the time, and don''t fight with the ostentatious monsters.


    The light flashed.


    Ye Yun left the ground and returned to the carriage.


    "Where did the master go? Brother Cat, what shall we do next?"


    Drilling Sky Mouse looked at the **** cat with some guilty conscience and said.


    "Come with me, counseling!"


    The **** cat uttered angrily, rose from the ground, and rushed out of the surface.


    Drilling rat followed closely behind.


    At this moment, the black carriage stopped not far away, and the **** cat flew there in just a few breaths.


    "What are these?"


    After the Drilling Mouse flew over, he saw the cat in a carriage, as a rat, his instinctive body shuddered.


    His spiritual consciousness also followed, only to find that these monsters didn''t seem to have any cultivation base, only a white kitten in Nirvana, which was regarded as the highest cultivation base.


    "Master seems to be a person who likes to keep cats..." Zhuan Tianshu let out a sigh of relief, his expression relaxed, and at the same time he came to the observation conclusion in his mind.


    "But why is there a silvery-white silkworm and a crystal clear spider on the carriage?"


    With a move of Zhuantianshu''s eyes, he saw two new monsters.


    He couldn''t help but became a little curious.


    The **** cat saw the wretched expression of Drilling Sky Rat and resisted the smile in his heart without speaking.


    The drill rat is a hillbilly, how do you know how terrifying the monster beast in this carriage is?


    "This is a new member, so get acquainted with you..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and stepped into the carriage.


    "Oh, is that little mouse here?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon jumped over suddenly, stretched out his little red paw, pointed at Drilling Rat and said loudly: "Old rules, you can''t keep the human form on the carriage, and quickly change back to your body!"


    "Change back to the body?"


    Drilling Rat was stunned for a moment, and some did not react.


    Its body is so huge that it can''t fit in this carriage.


    call!


    A black ponytail was suddenly photographed overwhelmingly.


    With a sound of "puff," he took the Diamond Rat back to its original shape.


    Not only the prototype was photographed back, but the body of the Diamond Rat was also photographed smaller.


    "When you get here, your kid must abide by the rules, don''t you understand?"


    The **** horse pursed baldly, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    It took a breath, and then blew the drill rat in mid-air to the carriage.


    The aches and pains of the Drilling Sky Rat fell right next to Ruyi Jade Spider.


    "This little mouse is really ugly..."


    The Ruyi Jade Spider who stepped back a few steps had a clear voice, like a big bead and a small bead falling on a jade plate, saying "Tong Yan Wuji".

 Chapter 635： 130 million toxins...

    Is this spider a girl?


    Hearing the crisp sound, Drilling Rat was also a little dazed.


    Talking monsters, generally their cultivation bases are not too low, and at least they get the Yuanhai realm.


    But I don''t know why, it can''t feel the other party''s cultivation.


    "I said the spider sister, you are wrong to say that, among us, I am a proper handsome guy!"


    Drilling Sky Rat swayed and stood up like a drunkard, and said with a smile to the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    "What did he say? How dare to call a girl?"


    The big dark horse stared in horror.


    In addition to the undead silkworm, it also knows the horror of the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    Unexpectedly, this little squirrel rat, irrespective of his ability, came up without a word. Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    "It''s the girl, how tender the voice is, can pinch out water, she looks like a little loli!"


    Drill Sky Mouse said with a smile.


    It seems that it was stunned by the tail of the **** horse just now, and it has always felt good about itself in its heart, and has never realized the horror of the monsters on the carriage.


    "Hey!" Xuekui Yaolong smiled at the corner of his mouth, ready to watch this good show.


    Bihai Tongtianlong closed his eyes, but his ears stood up, as if he was also very interested in this little drill rat.


    Cat Boa hasn''t spoken all the time, holding back a smile.


    The **** cat''s eyes turned.


    On the other side, the Ruyi Jade Spider approaching the Immortal Silkworm was also a little confused.


    What is this stuff?


    A small drill rat wants to get close to it?


    "Senior, this guy is arrogant, you should teach him a lesson!"


    The **** cat suddenly thought of something.


    It quickly sent a sound transmission to Ruyi Jade Spider.


    "Alright!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider nodded.


    It gently lifted its crystal-clear forefoot, swayed it in the air, and heard the Drilling Rat scream.


    "Ouch, what''s wrong with me? Why is my whole body swollen?"


    Countless bulgings grew from the drill sky mouse, as if countless steamed buns protruded from under the mouse hair.


    These bulges are very itchy.


    Drilling Rat kept scratching, the expression on his face was very painful.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, all the monsters laughed.


    "Why do you all speak human words?"


    Drilling Rat said in shock while tickling.


    If the monster beasts of this carriage can speak human words, and their cultivation bases are at least in the Yuanhai Realm, but they can''t feel any of them, it means...the cultivation realm of these monsters is far beyond it.


    "Counseling Bao, your brain was eaten by a dog, right? Haha!"


    The **** cat laughed wildly.


    "Brother Cat, I was wrong!"


    Hearing what the **** cat said, Drilling Rat immediately understood everything.


    It quickly knelt on the ground, holding its paws, and said sincerely: "Seniors, the young ones don¡¯t know Taishan. Please forgive me, and I don¡¯t know which senior punished the young ones deliberately. Please take it back..."


    "You should apologize to Ruyi..."


    Said the immortal silkworm.


    "Senior Ruyi, I shouldn''t call your sister, it''s me who deserve to die, please be merciful!"


    The Drilling Rat reacted sharply and kept kowtow to the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    "All right!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider said, it also knows that the joke is a joke, and it can''t be too much.


    It lifted its forefoot lightly, without any fluctuations in mana, and all the big bags on the Boring Rat had disappeared.


    This magical power is a bit weird, even if it is the blood leader Demon Dragon etc., they look at each other a bit.


    "The blame has to say that the death silkworm senior said that the Ruyi jade spider clan was listed as the five heavenly monster clan with the undead silkworm clan before the era. It really has some powerful methods..."


    Xuekui Yaolong thought to himself.


    "Master, this little mouse can really meet the windshield..."


    In the carriage.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help but smile.


    "Just have some fun, see if this kid is reliable..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    He looked somewhere and said lightly: "Lead the way, to the bottomless pit."


    As soon as it heard Ye Yun''s voice, Drilling Rat immediately became energetic.


    "Okay, sir, I will lead the way."


    Drilling Rat said loudly.


    The **** cat leaned forward and asked mysteriously: "It is said that your bottomless pit is a hard-to-find place. Where is it in the Tianri Dynasty?"


    "this¡­"


    Drilling Rat''s face was awkward.


    "Let''s say, you and we are both relatives in the trenches, what can you hide?"


    boom!


    The **** cat stretched out a slap and slapped it on the skull of Drilling Sky Mouse, showing a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Brother Cat, I can take you there, but I can''t say that, after all, in front of the ancestor''s statue, I swore..."


    Drilling Sky Mouse sighed and said.


    "All right, you tell Uncle Ma a direction, it will take us there!"


    The **** cat stretched out his paw, pointed to the front and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that this big dark horse is called Uncle Ma. Could it be that the monsters here are all old uncles..."


    Drill Sky Mouse thought to himself.


    "Uncle Ma, you just need to go to the southeast!"


    Drilling Rat pointed in a certain direction and said.


    "Um!"


    The **** horse responded and drove the carriage through the air.


    The speed is not fast, but not slow.


    After taking a breath, Zhuan Tianshu''s eyes began to turn steadily.


    On the top of the carriage, there was a black black bird.


    On the carriage, there are five kittens lying on their stomachs, red, green, blue, white and black.


    There is also a small silver silkworm and a crystal clear spider.


    Such a combination has never been seen before.


    "Uncle Silkworm, hello!"


    Drilling rat waved his small paw and greeted the undead silkworm politely.


    In its eyes, this small silver silkworm is very kind.


    "You call me... Uncle Silkworm?"


    The Undead Cannon was stunned for a moment, obviously not prepared for this title at all.


    This title is so funny, it makes it inexplicably laughable.


    "Haha, you call me Uncle Can, so what is called Ruyi?"


    The Immortal Silkworm laughed.


    "Senior Ruyi is a spider, why don''t I call her grandma spider?"


    Drilling Rat thought for a while and said.


    It originally wanted to be called Granny Spider, but when he thought that the name seemed weird and out of order, he changed its name to Granny Spider.


    Anyway, the male monster beast is called the master, and the female monster beast is called the milk.


    As for the white kitten, it is only Nirvana, so you can consider calling her a big girl.


    "You call me... Granny Pig?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider was shocked, trembling with anger, and did not relax for a long time.


    Drilling Rat nodded and said: "Yes! I call you Granny Spider!"


    Bang!


    Like a volcano bursting out.


    An unspeakable rage burst into Ruyi Jade Spider''s chest.


    "You are a pig, you are a grandmother, and your whole family is a pig!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider roared angrily.


    If it weren''t for the master, it would have eaten this guy in one bite.


    Bang bang!


    The two crystal-clear spider forelegs, turned into a wheel-like phantom, landed on the Boring Rat in a violent manner.


    The drill rat let out a scream.


    At this moment, all the bones of its whole body were broken.


    Drilling Sky Mouse wanted to take out the Star Shield to resist, but found that the Star Shield was still on the master''s side.


    So it took out several other defensive treasures, but under the attack of the Ruyi Jade Spider, they all turned into powder.


    "The Ruyi Jade Spider, like a King Kong, has a strange spider venom. It claims to be 130 million toxins..."


    Looking at the angry Ruyi Jade Spider, the Undead Cannon suddenly came up with this sentence in his mind.

 Chapter 636： The best emperor, black gold armor

    The immortal silkworm vaguely remembered.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider, known as the Five Great Celestial Demon Clan, was the most terrifying demon clan before the era.


    The body of the Ruyi Jade Spider is as luminous as jade. Although it looks fragile, it is as strong as a King Kong, and it is also impossible to break through the so-called god-level magic weapon.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider has many toxins and is ever-changing, and can use toxins to form a large array of poisons.


    Even if the peerless strong enters, it is difficult to escape alive.


    "Okay, stop making trouble!"


    Ye Yun''s voice faintly spread from the carriage.


    Ruyi Jade Spider hurriedly closed his hand.


    At this moment, the bones of the drill rat had been broken, and he was lying weakly on the carriage, with a weak breath.


    Although not dead, he was also seriously injured.


    "This little spider is really grumpy..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong shook his head helplessly.


    "Drilling rat, don''t be afraid, I can cure you!"


    The Ruyi Jade Spider gave a crisp smile, gently stretched its forefoot, and clicked on the Drill Sky Rat.


    "what!"


    The Sky Drill immediately jumped up like an electric shock, and its eyes widened in mid-air, looking down in disbelief.


    Just like that, its injuries were all healed.


    This is amazing too.


    "..."


    The Drilling Rat fell down and was about to speak, but suddenly found that his tongue was numb, and he even said a series of vague words.


    "Haha, you have offended senior, now you can''t speak, right?"


    The **** cat is gloating.


    Drilling rat: "..."


    "After three days, it can be lifted..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider said, ignored it, took out the spirit stone and began to practice.


    The breath on its body rose rapidly, and the spirit stone was consumed at an abnormally fast rate.


    "So fast practice speed!"


    The other monsters were shocked when they saw this scene.


    I originally thought that the cultivation progress of the Undead Silkworm was fast, but now Ruyi Jade Spider''s cultivation speed seems to be faster than that of the Undead Silkworm.


    "Senior Ruyi, what realm is it? Can it be said that it is an eternal realm?"


    The Diamond Rat next to him thought thoughtfully.


    He can''t speak clearly with his tongue now, and he doesn''t greet other monsters anymore.


    Every monster in this carriage is unusual.


    Drilling Rat was prepared to keep a low profile, and waited three days before slowly communicating with the seniors of the monster race.


    In the carriage.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Ruyi Jade Spider''s talent is super strong, and at this stage of the True God Realm, the breakthrough speed is indeed very fast.


    This is a monk far beyond human beings.


    "Xiao Hei, come in and talk."


    Ye Yun thought of the mission issued to the **** cat before, so he spoke.


    "Come on, sir!"


    The **** cat looked excited and almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    It never got in the carriage.


    Today the master called him in.


    It seems that the master will issue a reward for it soon.


    Thinking of the armor, the **** cat felt extremely hot.


    "Master, this is the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus!"


    The **** cat turned into a human form, and when he entered the carriage, he knelt on the ground and took out all the nine-leaf blood lotus.


    "Put it aside!"


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    "Master, I didn''t complete the task very well, and I didn''t get all the Nine Leaf Blood Lotus..."


    The **** cat rubbed his hands and said awkwardly.


    "It''s not bad, most of them were snatched by you!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Reached out and touched in the warehouse, it took a while before he found an emperor-level armor.


    "This black gold armor is given to you!"


    Ye Yun said, gently tossing the black armor in his hand to the **** cat.


    Black gold battle armor?


    The **** cat''s heart jumped, and he picked it up in a hurry.


    This set of black armor is flowing with mysterious black light, and the light is also blooming with pale gold, and every texture of the armor is unusually simple.


    Between each texture, there are countless runes engraved on it.


    "This turned out to be the best emperor... almost to the **** level!"


    The **** cat held the black gold armor in both hands, exuberantly excited.


    It is just a life-and-death state, with a relatively low cultivation base, so the **** cat has never expected that the master will reward it with a god-level armor.


    It is naturally unworthy.


    The **** cat is satisfied with a piece of imperial-level inferior armor.


    And the master directly rewarded it with a superb emperor class once he shot it. How can this make it not enthusiastic and excited?


    "This black-gold armor can not improve your cultivation, but it can enhance your defense and strength. It is very suitable for you at the moment..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The **** cat was holding the black gold armor in his hands, and tears of excitement welled up, and he knocked his head again and again.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand, then closed his eyes and began to practice.


    The **** cat hurriedly backed out.


    When he walked outside the carriage, he immediately sat cross-legged, holding the black gold armor in his hand, and began refining.


    "Brother Cat went in and got a piece of armor... Let me see what quality it is?"


    Drilling the sky mouse secretly said, it quietly released a ray of spiritual consciousness, felt it, and was suddenly surprised.


    This turned out to be an emperor-class armor!


    You know, the entire Tianri Dynasty did not have a middle-grade imperial weapon.


    Drilling Rat was shocked.


    Lie there blankly, like a clay sculpture, unable to speak anymore.


    When the other monsters saw it, their eyes showed mocking smiles.


    It''s like watching a hillbilly.


    ...


    Three days passed quickly.


    The Drilling Rat also recovered its ability to speak, and it cautiously established a preliminary contact with the other monster beasts.


    "Uncle Ma, thousands of miles ahead, stop for a moment!"


    Observing the topography and landforms, the drill rat said suddenly.


    "There is a big river, thousands of miles wide. Is your bottomless pit hidden at the bottom of the river?"


    The **** horse pursed baldly, and asked with a smile.


    "Um!"


    Drilling Rat nodded.


    At this time, it naturally can no longer hide it.


    "Tsk tusk, your bottomless pit is in trouble this time, the army of Shenluotian is here!"


    The **** horse looked into the distance, his eyes flicked, and said with a chuckle.


    "Shen Luotian''s army is here, are they trying to get back those nine-leaf blood lotus?"


    Drilling Sky Mouse was startled, and said without tears.


    "It must be. You robbed so much of it all at once, and they put this account on your family!"


    The big dark horse smiled.


    During the whole process, the **** cat still closed his eyes, constantly refining the black gold armor.


    This black gold battle armor has been refined by it more than half, and the refinement will be completed soon.


    The black carriage quickly flew to the sky above the vast river.


    The surrounding area was empty, and there were no people from Shenluotian.


    The sky drill looked at the bottom of the river, but his face suddenly changed.


    Pass a scan of God''s consciousness.


    It saw a large army of monks with tens of thousands of Shen Luotian, entering the bottomless pit mightily. Along the way, they were smashed and decayed, constantly destroying the formations in the cave, and rushing toward the depths of the bottomless pit. .


    "What a Shenluotian! This is too overbearing, right? So many people have been sent out. Is this going to destroy my Sky Boring Rats?"


    Drill Sky Mouse was cold all over, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Master, please give me that star shield!"


    As soon as the drill rat turned around, facing the direction of the carriage, he bowed his head.


    "Take it!"


    A ray of light flickered, and the star shield suddenly appeared in front of Drilling Rat.


    Zuan Tianshu was overjoyed and grabbed the Star Shield.


    "Huang Jiu, you finally came back!"


    A ray of light suddenly rose into the air from the surface of the river, turning into a yellow-robed man in the middle of the air.


    "I have seen the patriarch!"


    Seeing the man in the yellow robe, Huang Jiu, the drill rat, turned into a human form, bent over, and said respectfully.


    Looking at the star shield in Huang Jiu''s hand, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in the yellow robe.


    "The seven stars gather, and the sky will not die, I will drill the rat clan!


    The seven-sided star shield returns to the bottomless pit, even if it is as strong as Shenluotian, never want to get any benefits! "


    The yellow robe man sneered and said.

 Chapter 637： The seven stars gather, and the dragon chants

    "Seven stars gather, patriarch, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing what the man in yellow robe said, Huang Jiu was very excited and asked quickly.


    "This is the secret of my goblin clan, you will know it later!"


    The patriarch of Drilling Rat, the yellow robe man said proudly.


    "Oh¡­"


    Huang Jiu nodded without understanding.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, looking at the man in yellow robe.


    "Seven stars gather..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, with a look of interest in his eyes.


    Among the seven dragon scales left behind by the Star Dragon, among them... is there any other way forward?


    Ye Yun also waited and see.


    However, he had a bad guess in his heart, but Ye Yun didn''t believe that it would become a reality.


    "This Counseling Bao really didn''t lie, the patriarch of the Zuotianshu clan is really ugly, the purpose of the deer-headed rat..."


    The **** cat curled his lips and thought to himself.


    "Let''s go, now I am a clan of Drilling Rats, fighting against Shenluotian..."


    The yellow-robed man faintly glanced at the black carriage in the distance, but didn''t notice any dangerous aura.


    So he grabbed Huang Jiu abruptly and sank into the river.


    As the patriarch of the Diamond Sky Rat clan, his cultivation has reached the fifth level of life and death, but he didn''t see the **** cat just now.


    This is because Ye Yun added an invisible barrier.


    After all, the emperor-class black gold armor of the **** cat has not been successfully refined, and its aura is easy to leak, and Ye Yun doesn''t want any more changes.


    At this time.


    His eyes flickered, looking towards the depths of the river bottom.


    As the saying goes, the three caves of cunning rabbits, the squirrels are always cunning, so at the entrance of this bottomless cave, there are many places deep in the bottom of the river.


    The yellow-robed man took Huang Jiu with excitement and dived all the way into the bottomless pit like an endless maze.


    Seven turns and eight turns, it took a long time before they finally reached the core residential area of ??their boring rat family.


    In this core area, there is a huge square, which is now full of members of the Diamond Rats clan.


    Every member has a thief eyebrow and a squirrel eye, and no one is handsome.


    "Patriarch, our bottomless pit formation has been destroyed by Shenluotian''s army by one third!"


    At this moment, an old man walked over, clasped his fists in both hands, and said solemnly.


    "It''s okay, Huang Jiu has returned!"


    The man in the yellow robe faintly waved his hand and said indifferently.


    He grabbed the star shield in Huang Jiu''s hand and rubbed it carefully, his eyes full of enthusiasm.


    "Er et al., as a clan of Drilling Rats, I must be unclear-the seven-sided star shield of the treasure of my clan can actually form a set of formations, summoning a powerful creature in ancient times..."


    The yellow-robed man suddenly raised his head, looked at the people around him, and said loudly with excitement.


    "What can be summoned? Patriarch?"


    Huang Jiu, who was standing next to the man in the yellow robe, couldn''t help asking.


    "Summon Shenlong!"


    The yellow-robed man thought of something, and said with an extremely excited expression.


    After speaking.


    With a light wave of his hand, a few people walked out of the surrounding caves.


    Every clan member who walked out held an old star shield in his hand.


    "Although the Shenluotian is very strong, we are not weak in the Skydrillers. Others don''t have to wait, let''s see how we can defeat the Shenluotian army!"


    The yellow-robed man shook his arm abruptly and said very domineeringly.


    After speaking, he held the star shield and left here with the other six people.


    "Unexpectedly! I am a clan of Rats, and there is such a magical treasure..."


    Huang Jiu looked in a certain direction with an uplifted expression on his face.


    The words revealed by the patriarch before he left also gave the entire Diamond Sky Rat clan immense confidence.


    All the members of the Diamond Sky Rat clan relaxed at this moment, talking and laughing, quietly waiting for the patriarch to summon the ancient dragon.


    On the black carriage.


    The monsters who had been paying attention to the movement in the bottomless pit couldn''t help but stare at each other after hearing what the yellow-robed man said.


    "No wonder the star shield gives me a familiar feeling, it turns out to be the dragon scales of the star dragon!"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon slapped his face fiercely, and said excitedly.


    "Is the star dragon very powerful?"


    Mingxue Qingmulong asked curiously.


    In its memory, it does not know anything about ancient times.


    "The star dragon is naturally powerful! But the most powerful one is the star dragon, one of the ten super dragons! Once that super existence appears in the starry sky, the shining stars in the sky will be overshadowed..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon muttered to himself, with a leisurely and fascinating look in his eyes.


    Although I haven''t seen the giant dragon of stars, there are such legends in the dragon clan.


    The star dragon was born out of the sky, the light is so bright, you can''t look up, and the stars will be dim.


    "Hehe, this little Clan of Drilling Rats has seven dragon scales left by the Star Dragon, which is really unimaginable..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong whispered.


    "Let''s wait and see, I also want to see what the star dragon looks like!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong said excitedly.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun looked into the depths of the bottomless pit, his eyes flashing slightly, thoughtfully.


    There are some incredible secrets in this tribe.


    I am afraid that these seven shields have never been gathered together to use them. This time they are facing a life-and-death crisis, and only then would they want to summon the Star Dragon.


    In Ye Yun''s view, most of the ancient dragons had already died.


    The celestial dragon that can be summoned is probably just a remnant of will.


    The real celestial dragon should no longer be on this continent.


    Boom...


    The army of Shenluotian sneaked all the way into the depths of the bottomless pit, constantly unleashing the powerful magical powers of the Shenluotian blast, destroying all the formations in the various tunnels of the bottomless pit by abrupt violence.


    In this army, there is a black sedan chair floating among the people, like a star holding the moon, very prominent.


    Around this black sedan chair, there are all over the life and death realm powerhouse of Shenluotian.


    "Qizi, Deputy Sect Master, my Shenluotian army has not encountered resistance from the Drilling Rats along the way, and now it has reached nearly one-third of the bottomless pit..."


    A man in black flew over and said politely.


    "Where can the little Diamond Rats be my opponent of Shen Luo Tian? I used to worry about the covenant between the Human Race and the Monster Race, but this time the Diamond Rats have snatched so many nine leaves from my Shen Luo Tian. Blood lotus, so you don''t have to be polite, and kill it directly to the innermost point, giving a severe lesson to the Skydrilling Rats!"


    In the black sedan chair, suddenly remembered an old hoarse sound.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The man in black turned and retreated.


    Suddenly, the roar of the front was endless, and Shenluotian''s army destroyed the formation in front, and the speed was even faster.


    "Huh, what is that?"


    Within the black sedan chair, an old exclamation suddenly came out.


    In the depths of the bottomless pit, seven star-like blue beams of light suddenly rose from a certain direction.


    These seven blue beams of light gathered in front of the Shenluo Heavenly Army to form an ancient formation.


    "stop!"


    The deputy suzerain in the black sedan chair issued an order.


    The entire Shenluotian army suddenly stopped.


    "Shen Luotian, you dare to invade my bottomless pit, you will stay all of them today!"


    A faint yellow robe phantom suddenly appeared behind the formation.


    He slammed a tactic and injected it into the formation.


    at the same time.


    The seven-sided star shield hidden behind, between the twinkling of the stars, a faint dragon roar sounded simultaneously among the seven shields.

 Chapter 638： The star dragon, the treasure of the Shenluo

    "The Voice of the Dragon''s Roar? What the **** do the Skydrilling Rats do?


    No, attack that formation quickly..."


    The Deputy Sect Master in the black sedan suddenly said anxiously.


    This order was passed down.


    The Shenluotian army of tens of thousands of people immediately launched a violent Shenluotian explosion.


    Boom!


    There was a burst of loud noise.


    The huge space blasting force, violently attacked on the blue formation.


    However, in the blue light of the formation, there are dots of stars. Although they don''t seem to have much power, they have blocked the simultaneous attack of the tens of thousands of troops.


    A black figure flashed.


    A white-faced old man wearing a black robe appeared in front of the big formation.


    "Deputy Sect Master, the Diamond Rats have some background..."


    Said a black man next to him.


    "Background? How can my God Luotian have no background?"


    The white-faced old man sneered.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand and took out a black bead.


    The appearance of this black bead immediately caused the distortion of the surrounding space, and a powerful force dissipated outward like a sea tide.


    "Shen Luo Tian burst beads!"


    Seeing this black bead, everyone was excited.


    The reason why the Shenluotian is domineering is because they can collect the magical power of the Shenluotian through a special container.


    Once a small Shenluo Sky Burst Pearl is released, its power will be unimaginable.


    The voice of Long Yin became more and more melodious.


    In the large blue array, the stars flowed quickly, and countless auras poured in frantically.


    A faint shadow of the dragon suddenly appeared in the formation.


    This dragon is very beautiful, full of stars, exuding bright light.


    A pair of piercing dragon eyes are also composed of two stars, radiant and shining, making people afraid to look at them.


    "What kind of dragon is this?"


    A man from Shenluotian frowned and said.


    "I have never seen this kind of dragon, maybe it is one of the ancient alien species..."


    The white-faced old man said coldly.


    The beads in his hand have shook slightly, as if the violent power inside was about to be detonated uncontrollably.


    The rear of the big array.


    "Patriarch, can the dragon we summoned be able to withstand the famous Shenluo Tianding Dingding Shenluo Tianzhuzhu?"


    A voice suddenly came from the ear of the yellow-robed man.


    "Naturally there is no problem!"


    The man in the yellow robe looked calm and said calmly.


    The blue beam of light of the seven-sided star shield became more and more brilliant, and the phantom of that divine dragon became more and more condensed.


    Shenlong appeared in the big formation, exuding a powerful aura, and swam outside through the big formation.


    After the countless disciples of Shenluotian felt this powerful aura, their expressions changed suddenly, and they retreated unconsciously.


    "Not yet in the Eternal Realm, it seems that I look at you highly!"


    The white-faced old man suddenly sneered, a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, and threw the black beads in his hands far away.


    at the same time.


    He stretched out his hands and set up a barrier in front of him.


    The other disciples of Shen Luotian also did the same, all the barriers were connected together to form a larger solid barrier.


    The power of the explosion of the Shinra Sky Pearl is too strong.


    Shenluotian is naturally well prepared for the power of this explosion.


    Their supernatural power connected by the barrier is called the Shenluo Heavenly Shield.


    Distort the space through special magical powers to achieve mutual power connection.


    In the countless battles of Shenluotian, many powerful forces, if they can''t break the Shenluo Heavenly Shield, will not be able to defeat Shenluotian.


    "This Shen Luotian still has a bit of background. It''s worthy of being a supreme sect..."


    Inside the carriage.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    However, the Diamond Sky Rats summoned the Star Dragon, even though it was just a dragon body transformed from an ancient will, it was also extremely powerful, and that small Shenluo Sky Explosive Pearl might not be effective.


    Seeing the little bead flying, the star dragon in the blue large array suddenly showed a huge dragon claw.


    The dragon claws directly stretched out of the large formation, and slammed at the black Shenluo Sky Burst Pearl.


    Boom!


    The blue dragon''s claws with star-like light caught the Shenluo Sky Bead and made a loud noise.


    A huge shock wave spread towards the surroundings.


    However, most of them were blocked by the blue formation in front, and some of them bounced back to the Shenluo Heavenly Shield and were also blocked.


    All the disciples of Shen Luotian, one by one, the internal organs were boiling, their throats were itchy, and the corners of their mouths were puffed with blood.


    The white-faced old man did not suffer any harm.


    "What? Why can''t the Shenluo Sky Explosive Pearl take it anymore?"


    The smoke dissipated, looking at the starlight dragon''s claws, the face of the white-faced old man also showed a look of horror.


    "Shen Luotian, you are here today, don''t even think about going back one by one!"


    At this time, the voice of the patriarch of the Drilling Rats came to mind in the space.


    The voice was very indifferent, with a ruthless smell of iron and blood.


    "Haha! Do you think that the little Diamond Rat clan can defeat my Shen Luo Tian by summoning the Shenlong? It''s so ridiculous!"


    The white-faced old man suddenly laughed.


    Turns, his face changed, his expression was solemn, and he pinched a weird maneuver with both hands, and said in a deep voice, "Shen Luo Tian''s Deputy Sect Master Ronan, please ask me the Shen Luo Tian Zhi Treasure!"


    A ray of light galloped out of his fingertips and disappeared in an instant.


    The white-faced old man closed his eyes slightly and waited quietly.


    "The patriarch, what kind of treasure is this Shen Luotian''s deputy sect master summoning?"


    A suspicious voice sounded in the ears of the yellow-robed man.


    "I do not know either¡­"


    The man in yellow robes shook his head, and replied somewhat dazedly.


    He has a long history of the Sky Rats, and he is familiar with the four supreme forces of the Tianri Dynasty.


    But what the deputy master is doing now makes him puzzled by the second monk.


    The star dragon in the big formation did not retract its claws.


    But at this moment, it stretched out its huge dragon claws and grabbed it towards the cultivators of Shen Luotian.


    Puff puff!


    Clouds of blood mist suddenly exploded in the void.


    Some of the disciples of Shen Luotian in the front fell without resistance.


    "The Deputy Sect Master is summoning my Shen Luo Tian''s treasure, everyone quickly attack Dragon Claw to delay time!"


    A black-clothed man with a slightly higher position in Shenluotian raised his arms and shouted.


    At this time, the disciples of Shenluotian activated the magical powers of Shenluotian burst one after another, and even some of their magic weapons were thrown out, all attacking the dragon claws of the star dragon.


    Boom...


    There was a thunderous bang.


    Numerous attacks fell on the claws of the Star Dragon, and they did not stop successfully. From time to time, the disciples of Shen Luotian were falling in extreme speed. After just a few breaths, they fell by about one-fifth. .


    It can be described as heavy casualties.


    "coming!"


    Suddenly, the white-faced old man looked happy and suddenly opened his eyes. Two sword-like gazes slammed at the star dragon on the opposite side.


    Just now.


    The space of the bottomless pit suddenly experienced some kind of strong shock.


    A bright blue light pierced the sky far away, fell into the vast and endless river, and plunged into the depths of the bottomless pit.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and looked at the distant blue light.

 Chapter 639： Zhenlongtian Monument

    "Huh? A little familiar, isn''t this the Shenlong stele of my Shenlong Sect?"


    Ye Yun gave a faint sigh, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    A few months ago, Ye Yun discovered a Shenlong stele in the Tianheng Sect of the Tianxing Dynasty.


    This dragon stele was carved by Ye Yun himself and was suppressed by the Qixing Peak of Tianheng Sect.


    And the Shenlong stele summoned by the deputy master of Shen Luotian in front of him was carved by the seventh generation of Shenlong Sect.


    "Master, is this the Shenlong stele?"


    The voice of the **** horse rang outside.


    "Yes, it is the seventh-generation Sovereign of our Shenlong Sect who personally carved the Shenlong stele..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    Hearing this, the **** horse stared at the depths of the bottomless pit.


    How could this little Shenluotian possess the Shenlong Stele of the Shenlong Sect?


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be said that there is any secret connection between Shenluotian and Shenlongzong?


    "It''s just fine to watch the show, things will come to light one day..."


    Ye Yun''s voice came from the carriage.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The big dark horse looked awe-inspiring, and quickly nodded in response.


    The depths of the bottomless pit.


    With a loud bang, Shen Luotian''s disciples suffered heavy casualties, and people continued to fall.


    A cyan light fell suddenly.


    In mid-air, the real face appeared.


    "What can be done with the mere Shenlong! My Shenluotian''s Zhenlong Tianbei, suppressing you, etc. will never be a problem!"


    The white-faced old man smiled coldly, and pointed his finger at the Zhenlong Tianbei.


    Hum!


    The body of the Zhenlong Tianbei shined brightly, and the dragon on the surface of the monument also became alive.


    Suddenly all the rays of light gathered into a huge beam of light, rushing towards the stars and dragons in the large array in the distance.


    "What is this magic weapon?"


    Behind the big array of the bottomless pit, the man in yellow robe couldn''t help but breathe in air when he saw this scene.


    With astonishing intuition, he felt that the mysterious stone stele engraved with dragon patterns might have an impact on the stars and dragons.


    call!


    That bright light went straight to the stars and dragons.


    It hit the top of the big array first.


    With a loud bang, the big blue array disintegrated in an instant.


    In this way.


    The Star Dragon would not have the shelter of the big formation.


    It also seemed to feel the crisis, roared, stretched out the dragon''s claws, and grabbed the beam of light.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the power contained in the beam of light was extremely weird. Not only did it fail to break it, but it was enveloped by a powerful force, dragging it towards the Dragon Zhentian monument abruptly.


    "How could this be? How could this mysterious stele... be so powerful?"


    The man in the yellow robe was pale, and cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    If the biggest reliance of the Drilling Rat clan is defeated, wouldn''t their entire clan be devastated?


    "It deserves to be the Zhenlong Heaven Monument..."


    Looking at the star Shenlong could not resist the light of the Zhenlong Tianbei, the white-faced old man showed a proud smile on his face.


    This is the profound background of Shenluotian.


    "Deputy Sect Master, what exactly is this Zhenlong Heaven Monument?"


    At this time, a black-clothed man next to him asked in a low voice.


    "The Zhenlong Tian monument is the secret of our Shen Luo Tian. As the deputy sect master, I naturally want to keep it secret..."


    The white-faced old man nodded and smiled.


    The black-clothed man''s face became stiff, and he smiled helplessly.


    Just now.


    A word from the white-faced old man came over in his ear.


    "I can only say four words, you can understand carefully, these four words are ¡®youxue deep well¡¯..."


    The skeletal deep well?


    Hearing these four words, the man''s heart suddenly jumped, as if he had understood something, his eyes showed a sudden look.


    The white-faced old man smiled and looked into the distance again.


    The dragon that was still invincible just now had no power to fight back under the effect of the Dragon Suppressing Heaven Monument, and was gradually pulled back.


    Although the pulling speed is slow, it takes less than half of the incense sticks and the dragon will be taken away by the Zhenlong Tianbei.


    "This Shenlong stele is no longer the Shenlong stele one hundred thousand years ago..."


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun suddenly sighed, and gently touched the void with his hand.


    A mysterious power suddenly fell from the sky and entered the body of the star dragon.


    Suddenly, the Star Dragon, who had received the power supplement, was full of energy, and suddenly broke free from the light in the Zhenlong Tianbei.


    "What? This Shenlong can break free from the Zhenlong Tianbei? How is this... possible?"


    The white-faced old man was frightened when he saw this scene.


    "Deputy Sect Master, what should I do next?"


    The black man beside him asked anxiously.


    "Quickly leave here and return to Shenluotian!"


    The white-faced old man said loudly without hesitation.


    While he was talking, he continuously played a series of magic tricks and injected them into the Dragon Zhentian monument in mid-air.


    Buzzing!


    The Zhenlong Tianbei trembled, and the blue light became deeper and brighter, and once again shot a beam of light, fiercely attacking the star dragon.


    After receiving the order of the deputy suzerain, the remaining disciples of Shen Luotian retreated like a tide.


    The speed of retreating is extremely fast.


    Almost in a breathing space, he left the bottomless pit.


    The crowd flew out of the water, summoned a huge ark, and flew towards Shenluotian without stopping.


    The star dragon protruded its huge claws and grabbed the ray of light.


    Boom!


    When the two collided, there was an earth-shattering noise.


    This time it was evenly matched.


    "It''s really amazing, the old man is going to leave..."


    After the white-faced old man played dozens of magic tactics in a row, he suddenly turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the air.


    And the black sedan chair disappeared with him at the same time.


    "Good guy, don''t even need magic weapons, just ran away like this!"


    The depths of the bottomless pit.


    The man in yellow robe showed a relaxed smile on his face when he saw this scene.


    There is no doubt that Luo Tian, ??the **** of war, was defeated.


    The crisis of their squirrel clan was completely lifted.


    I believe that after this battle, no one in Shenluotian has the guts to invade the bottomless pit anymore.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The Zhenlong Stone Stele continued to fight fiercely against the stars and dragons. After fighting for several times, it was finally unable to succeed, and the beam of light was recovered, and in a buzzing sound, it turned into a blue light and broke through the air.


    "This magic weapon comes and goes freely, if there is divine help, I really didn''t expect it..."


    The patriarch of the Drilling Rat-the yellow robe man looked at this scene dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    It seems that the true master of this magic weapon is still in Shenluotian.


    After defeating the Zhenlong Tianbei, the body of the Star Dragon became much smaller than before.


    It was originally an ancient will, and after repeated consumption, there was not much energy in the body at all.


    "The wear and tear of the Sky Drilling Rats is too severe. If Shenluotian comes to attack again in the short term, I can''t help you anymore..."


    The Star Dragon looked at a certain direction and said slowly.


    "Senior, believe in Shen Luotian and they dare not come again!"


    The man in the yellow robe bowed his fists with both hands and said politely.


    "Oh! I can''t feel it anymore, has it fallen?"


    The Star Dragon looked in a certain direction and sighed softly.


    "senior¡­"


    The yellow robe man hesitated to speak but stopped.


    "You, the Diamond Rats, were kind to my body at the beginning, so they donated seven dragon scales and left a will. Although I won a terrible victory today, you can rest assured that these seven dragon scales and A volition will continue to protect the Sky Boring Rat family until it finally collapses..."


    The depressed star dragon, the tone suddenly changed, and the aura became noble and sacred, releasing the Buddha restored the supreme dignity of the ancient dragon clan.


    It looked down and said slowly.

 Chapter 640： Star Dragon, Mark of Seven Stars

    "Thank you senior!"


    Hearing the words of the Star Dragon, the patriarch of the Zuantianshu clan, the yellow-robed man was in agitated mood, tears rolled down his eyes, his knees softened, and he knelt on the ground.


    Senior Shenlong is affectionate and righteous, and is as kind as a mountain to the Diamond Rats.


    "Hehe, I''ll leave first..."


    Seeing this, the Star Dragon smiled slightly.


    Its translucent dragon body began to slowly dissipate.


    A mysterious power descended from the sky.


    At this moment, the entire Diamond Rat clan fell into a dream, and could no longer feel the external changes.


    The figure flashed.


    Ye Yun appeared in front of the Star Dragon.


    "who?"


    For the appearance of Ye Yun, the Star Dragon was also taken aback.


    It looked at Ye Yun with horror. At this moment, it couldn''t perceive the cultivation level of the white-clothed youth.


    Hum!


    Ye Yun''s body swayed slightly, and the breath of the clan ancestor dragon suppressed it.


    "Is this... Lord Zulong?"


    The heart of the star dragon was extremely shocked, and his body was trembling with excitement, and it instantly crawled under Ye Yun''s feet.


    "I have seen Master Zu Long!"


    The Star Dragon felt the powerful suppressive power of the blood in the body, and it bowed its head to Ye Yun without hesitation.


    The ancient dragons all listened to the orders of Zulong.


    This is true even for the top ten super dragons.


    The power suppression of the bloodline is real, and any dragon clan knows it.


    "What is the entanglement between you and the Diamond Rats?"


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back and asked faintly.


    "Enlighten Lord Zulong, millions of years ago, my body was rescued by the Sky Rats. In order to give thanks, I left seven dragon scales..."


    The Star Dragon said in a low voice.


    Ye Yun sighed and asked, "Can you still feel your body?"


    "I can''t feel it, I must have already fallen..."


    The Star Dragon said with a sad face.


    "Your clan of star dragons are all under the jurisdiction of star dragons, do you know¡ªthe whereabouts of star dragons at that time?"


    Ye Yun asked softly.


    "Master Zulong, I don''t know. Back then, the dragon clan was in turmoil. There was a melee between the ten super dragons. Master Star Dragon was also in the fight and disappeared inexplicably!"


    The Star Dragon said with a sad face.


    Thinking back to that earth-shattering battle over millions of years, it still can''t conceal the sadness in my heart.


    That is an internal fight between the dragons.


    In that battle, the dragons suffered heavy casualties.


    "Where did you learn from the formation of seven dragon scales left behind?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Enlighten Lord Zulong, these are some ordinary star formations taught to us by Lord Star Dragon..."


    The Star Dragon said honestly.


    "The formation technique taught by the star dragon?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he recalled just now the formation in his mind.


    The formation just now was formed from seven dragon scales. Although there is still a big gap with the seven-star formation, it is still a little bit similar.


    "Master Zulong, Master Star Dragon once acquired a powerful magical power in an ancient ruin. The formation we learned is said to be transformed from that magical power..."


    The Star Dragon continued.


    "What magical power is this?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    "We don''t know, it''s just that after Master Star Dragon successfully cultivated, there was an extra seven-star mark on its forehead."


    The Star Dragon recalled.


    "What? Seven Star Mark?"


    Ye Yun blurted out, and the whole person was stunned in an instant.


    Could it be said that the black hand behind the scenes has also pulled the star dragon, one of the super dragons, into the water?


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun activated the sky disillusioning eyes without hesitation.


    A power of birth and death invaded the memory of the Star Dragon.


    After taking back this power, Ye Yun''s face became gloomy.


    The Star Dragon did not lie.


    This celestial dragon happened to have seen the appearance of the celestial dragon on the eve of the war.


    And on the forehead of the star dragon, there is indeed a silver seven-star mark.


    "Before the nine-tailed dragon chased and killed the dark dragon, now there is another star dragon! Ha ha...Among the ten super dragons, how many super dragons betrayed the dragon clan?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    Along the way, he can feel the power of the black hand behind the scenes more and more.


    The Big Dipper is like a nightmare, running throughout.


    No one knows the origin of the Big Dipper even in the Divine Land.


    And the only clue Ye Yun knew was the misty and unpredictable pile of seven stars.


    "Perhaps it is not possible to judge that the Star Dragon has betrayed the Dragon Race by relying on the Seven Star Mark..."


    Ye Yun suddenly whispered.


    At present, he has too few clues about the star dragon, and he can''t judge that it must be like the nine-tailed dragon, becoming a traitor to the dragon clan.


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently, and the ghost of the Star Dragon disappeared quickly.


    Turned into seven streams of light, and returned to the seven-sided star shield.


    In the short term.


    The Sky Drilling Rat clan can no longer summon the ghost of the Star Dragon.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a silver light suddenly appeared in front of him, turning into a small silver silkworm.


    It is the undead silkworm.


    "Small Silkworm, you can leave a clone, and it will be good to protect the celestial rat clan for thousands of years!"


    Ye Yun ordered.


    "Good Le, sir!"


    The Undead Silkworm readily agreed, and with a slight shake, a silver light spot appeared in the bottomless pit.


    Then the silver light spot was quickly hidden.


    Ten thousand copies of it, leaving a copy here, as far as its body is concerned, it will not be affected.


    "Let''s go, the bottomless pit is finished here, next step, we are going to visit Shenluotian to see..."


    Thinking of the Zhenlong Tianbei, Ye Yun gave a chuckle, waved his sleeves, and instantly disappeared in front of his eyes.


    The undead silkworm also followed.


    After returning to the carriage, Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed the squirrel back.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, the foe-like cat-and-mouse combination of Diamond Sky Mouse and Big Black Cat will make his journey along this road very enjoyable.


    Returning to the carriage again, the Drilling Mouse suddenly shook his spirits, and still didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Brother Cat, did I just start dreaming? Did Shen Luotian come to attack our bottomless pit?"


    Drilling Mouse looked left and right, and asked with a dumbfounded look.


    "How can you dream?"


    The **** cat opened his eyes slightly and sneered.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Drilling the rat patted his thigh, his face showed a suddenly realized expression.


    Just now, they must have relied on the seven-sided ancient star shield to summon the Shenlong and forcefully repelled the Shenluotian army.


    And the reason why it can appear here is probably due to the master''s generous hand, and he directly caught it back.


    "My star shield..."


    Drilling Tianshu touched the storage ring with his hand, and found that the Star Shield was not inside, his face became frustrated.


    It also understands that if it wants to act with the master now, that celestial shield may never be returned from the patriarch.


    call!


    A black horsetail fell from mid-air, and forcibly returned the drill rat back to its body form.


    "When you get to the carriage, do you still know the rules so much?"


    The **** horse grinned and snorted.


    "Uncle Ma, I was a little confused just now, I really can''t help it!"


    The frightened Sky Rat didn''t dare to get up at this time, and could only lie on the carriage repeatedly begging for mercy.


    As it turned its gaze, its eyes suddenly became hot.


    It unexpectedly found an extraordinary black armor on the knee of the **** cat.


    With a swish, it leaned forward abruptly, raised its upper body, and carefully sniffed the black armor with its delicate nose.


    After a few seconds.


    "I''m going, this shouldn''t be an emperor-class armor, right?"


    Drilling Mouse looked horrified.

 Chapter 641： Shocked Borer

    "Ha ha!"


    The **** cat sitting cross-legged laughed twice, and the black gold armor in his hand suddenly disappeared, and it immediately stood up.


    Accompanied by a black light flashed.


    A set of gloomy black armor was suddenly worn on the body of the **** cat.


    This suit of armor makes the **** cat look mighty, full of explosive power.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s not bad! It''s a battle armor presented by the master!"


    The **** cat touched the cold black armor, felt the domineering and unique shape, and smiled like a flower on his face.


    "Xiao Heizi, with such a suit in the future, you will be invincible in the world!"


    The big dark horse laughed.


    "How dare I be invincible in the world, all of you here are seniors..."


    The **** cat chuckled, bowed, and said respectfully.


    "Little black cat, continue to perform well in the future, maybe the master will give you a better armor..."


    The blood leader Demon Dragon also laughed at this moment.


    "I will definitely live up to my master''s expectation and cultivate to the realm of true spirit as soon as possible!"


    As if inspired by some kind of inspiration, the **** cat''s expression changed and said with a solemn expression.


    "Cultivation to the realm of the true gods? Humph! This stupid cat...but dare to say anything!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse cursed unhappily in his heart, and then approached with a grin.


    "I said Brother Cat, the armor on your body is so beautiful, let me feel what grade it is..."


    Due to its main body shape, the drill rat is short and can only get close to the height of the ankle, and then leaned out, constantly sniffing and sniffing.


    "Hide away! You are so pitiful, you have a narrow vision, where would you know the rank of this armor?"


    bass!


    With a fierce kick, the **** cat kicked the rat away.


    "Brother Cat, you can''t bully people like this? I just want to know the grade of this armor!"


    The Drilling Rat suddenly started howling and crying.


    "Don''t let the mice cry about the cat''s fake mercy, you cat, I don''t believe in tears!"


    The **** cat dusted the shiny black armor, grinned, and laughed loudly.


    When the other monsters saw this interesting interaction between the cat and the mouse, they also laughed.


    "Counsel, tell you the truth, this armor on me is the best emperor!"


    The **** cat slapped his chest and said with a face of contentment.


    What?


    The best emperor?


    How can this be?


    The Drilling Mouse was shocked in an instant, stupid, immobile like a clay sculpture.


    As far as it knows, there is probably only one imperial weapon in the entire Tianri Dynasty.


    And that imperial weapon could not be the best emperor class.


    It seems to be in the legend... but it is an emperor-level inferior.


    How could this stupid cat in front of him have an emperor-class armor?


    "Just now, the stupid cat said it was a gift from the master, is it really a gift from the master?"


    After quickly recalling what the **** cat had said, Zhuan Tianshu suddenly realized it.


    "Who the **** is the lord? It''s the emperor''s best product when you shoot it. Isn''t this too terrifying?"


    Zuan Tianshu''s face changed drastically, and he muttered to himself.


    These words naturally also spread to the ears of the demons.


    The monsters burst into laughter.


    Even Mao Boer couldn''t help laughing, rolling on the carriage, revealing a **** white belly.


    "Hahaha, this little mouse is so funny!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider was so happy that he couldn''t help but stretch out its crystal-clear forefoot to touch the yellow-haired little mouse.


    "I said Zuobao, you are really a frog in the bottom of a well, you have never seen it in the world! You really laugh at me!"


    The **** cat laughed and almost didn''t jump up with excitement.


    "cough!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong coughed.


    The **** cat reacted immediately, changed his body in an instant, took back the black gold armor, and turned his whole person into a cute black kitten.


    The master is still in the car.


    Surrounded by powerful senior monster beasts.


    He is now transformed into a human form, standing on the carriage is too high-profile, it is easy to pull hatred.


    If it weren''t for the horror of Zhuantianshu, Uncle Ma kept laughing and forgot to punish himself at the time.


    I am afraid that the **** cat now has been flattened by a ponytail.


    "Brother Cat, I am not very familiar with several seniors, especially in the cultivation realm, can you tell me about it?"


    After all, Drilling Rat has a quick mind, it leaned over with scornful brows, and asked in a low voice.


    "Seniors, should I answer the counseling question?"


    The **** cat hugged two small paws together and said very modestly.


    "Say it, it was taken by the master anyway!"


    The undead **** Cannon said indifferently.


    "Go ahead, we all agreed..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong also nodded and said.


    "Okay, then I''ll just say it!"


    Seeing that the two most powerful seniors among the monster beasts nodded, the **** cat suddenly felt confident in his heart.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, it really dare not say the realm of the predecessors.


    "What is the cultivation base? It is so mysterious? Are they all the great monsters of the eternal realm?"


    Drill Sky Mouse blinked, feeling a little puzzled.


    In his heart, the eternal state is already an extremely powerful state.


    On the Cangnan Continent, this realm is already the ceiling of strength.


    "Have you seen Senior Xuanniao?"


    The **** cat pointed his paw in the direction of the car roof.


    "Saw!"


    Drilling rat nodded quickly.


    This little black bird has been standing on the roof of the car, speaking quietly and seemingly inconspicuous.


    "Senior Xuanniao, but the eternal realm."


    The **** cat said proudly.


    Although he was prepared in his heart, when he heard the realm of the eternal realm, the body of Drilling Rat was still trembling with fright.


    As a demon clan, it naturally realizes how powerful and noble the big demon in this realm is in the demon clan.


    "Uncle Ma, it''s also the eternal realm!"


    The **** cat sneered and said when he saw the drill rat''s reaction.


    "My God, it''s another eternal state!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse nodded repeatedly, and his heart was already rolling like an angry wave.


    Two great demons in the eternal realm.


    It hasn''t linked the **** horse with the Shenlong until now, thinking that the "Uncle Horse" is just a horse demon.


    "This is Senior Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, this is Senior Blood Chief Demon Dragon, these two seniors are also in the eternal realm..."


    The **** cat looked in a certain direction, pointed at the red and green kittens with his hand, and said respectfully.


    "Four great demons of the eternal realm!"


    Zhuantianshu''s eyes widened, and a stormy sea raged in his heart.


    "The bodies of these two seniors are Shenlong, I believe you should be familiar with Shenlong!"


    The **** cat said again.


    "It turns out that the two seniors are actually dragons..."


    The drill rat shivered, and slammed on the carriage, almost half dead in fright.


    If the Dragon Clan cultivates to the eternal state, the combat power of that body is terrifying, and no one can beat it.


    "That person is the predecessor of the Bihai Tongtianlong, and his body is also a Shenlong. His old man has a very high realm and has reached the realm of the gods!"


    The **** cat looked in one direction and said with a look of admiration.


    "Divine Sovereign Realm, what realm is this?"


    Drilling Sky Mouse looked dazed, completely unable to understand this realm.


    "This is Senior Ruyi Jade Spider, and his cultivation is a true god!"


    The **** cat ignored it and continued to introduce it.


    Real God Realm?


    Hearing this realm, the squirrel rat was dizzy and turned around, almost not being scared to death.


    The Diamond Rats have a long heritage, and naturally they have also heard of the True God Realm.


    Above the eternal state, he is the true god.


    Cultivating to this realm is already a supreme-level existence invincible to the entire Cangnan Continent.


    "I am so special, I used to call this True God Realm senior a big sister..."


    When Drilling Mouse remembered the words he had said without a word, he regretted it in his heart.


    It turned out to be disrespectful to an invincible True God Realm Great Demon who was invincible in the Cangnan Continent. Isn''t it a court death!

 Chapter 642： Descending to Shinra Sky

    "Hey, this counseling bag is really a frog at the bottom of the well. The Divine Sovereign Realm is right in front of my eyes. I didn''t even notice it. When I met the True Divine Realm, I was scared to death..."


    Seeing the cowardly mouse-like appearance of Drilling Sky Mouse, the **** cat sneered frequently in his heart.


    "This is the undead senior silkworm, and the cultivation base of the **** monarch realm..."


    The **** cat did not forget his mission, and introduced the undead silkworm.


    "It''s another god-sovereign realm, what realm is this on earth?"


    The Drilling Rat was dumbfounded again.


    "Little mouse! The Divine Sovereign Realm is one level higher than the True Divine Realm, do you understand now?"


    The crisp voice of the Ruyi Jade Spider rang.


    One level higher than True God Realm?


    How can this be?


    On the Cangnan Continent, the True God Realm was already a legendary existence.


    Divine Sovereign Realm has never appeared before!


    A horrified wave was set off in the heart of Drilling Mouse, staring blankly at the little chubby undead silkworm in front of him, his gaze became dull.


    The monster of this carriage, its cultivation level completely subverted its cognition.


    "Hehe... how is this possible? Did I get it wrong?"


    The Diamond Rat suddenly cried and laughed, like crazy.


    "Drilling Rat, can you be a bit prosperous? Can I lie to you?"


    The **** cat was furious and slapped it.


    With a "pop", it slapped the drill on the head, making it awake a bit.


    "What is the realm of the master?"


    Drilling Rat suddenly thought of a more terrifying question.


    The next moment, it asked without hesitation.


    "Master''s realm is naturally higher, but-no one will tell you!"


    The **** cat said angrily.


    "All right!


    Drilling Rat was sitting on the carriage without any enthusiasm, blowing in the wind, thinking blankly.


    Although it was shocked by an unimaginable great shock just now, it was still unimaginable at this moment - the two powerful realms of the True God Realm and the God Sovereign Realm.


    On the Cangnan Continent, how could such a powerful monster exist?


    Never heard of it before.


    Inside the carriage.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun was a little hesitant when he saw Diamond Rat at the moment, and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    The Diamond Rat stays in its inherent cognition, and it is reasonable to have today''s suspicion.


    This kind of thing, let it come into contact slowly in the future, after a long time, it will naturally believe it.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Ma, let''s go to Shen Luo Tian!"


    Ye Yun said, and then sent out a divine thought, indicating the location of Shen Luo Tian to the **** horse.


    "Good Le, sir!"


    The **** horse agreed, and pulled the carriage through the air.


    On the way, Ye Yun was not too anxious.


    Originally, it only took an hour''s journey, but it took seven days to reach the foot of the Shenluo Tianzong Gate.


    "The main body of Shen Luotian is hidden in the sky..."


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, the **** horse looked up at the direction of the void, and said with some surprise.


    At this time, all the monsters on the carriage looked at the sky above the mountain range.


    On this majestic mountain, there are some ancient buildings lined up. These buildings are naturally the buildings of Shenluotian.


    However, this is only a small part of Shen Luo Tian.


    The true sect of Shen Luo Tian.


    Located in the vast sea of ??clouds on the top of the mountain.


    A huge formation has propped up countless celestial palaces and jade-like pavilions.


    Because of the clouds and fog, it is difficult to see the people who are weak in ordinary cultivation.


    Ye Yun stood up, opened the curtain, and walked out one step at a time.


    "Master, this little Shenluotian, do you still need your old man to do it yourself? Why don''t you let me go!"


    The big dark horse took the initiative to ask.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "Master, let me go! I can put poison and kill them all..."


    Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon smiled.


    "Don''t worry about your poison, if it is poisoned, it would be better for me to do it!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider rushed to say.


    "Senior, although your realm is higher than mine, you are not necessarily stronger than me in the use of poison, right?"


    Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon refused to accept.


    "You are not Ruyi Jade Spider''s opponent, especially in the way of using poison..."


    The undead silkworm said.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Mingxue Qingmulong nodded sluggishly.


    Senior Undead Silkworm has never been able to speak big words, but now that it says this, it means that this crystal-like jade spider is indeed stronger than it in the use of poison.


    Seeing these monsters fighting back and forth, Ye Yun, who wanted to go alone, suddenly changed his mind.


    "Since you all want to go, how about we go together."


    Ye Yun stepped away, stood in the void, and walked slowly toward the clouds.


    "Master let us all go? That''s great!"


    A group of monster beasts were surprised and delighted, and transformed into a human form one after another.


    If you travel with the master, you will naturally become in a human form.


    This point, the **** horse and the **** cat have long known.


    "Master, wait for me!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider turned into a five or six-year-old little girl who was carved with jade and leaped towards Ye Yun.


    Moreover, the undead silkworm also turned into a silver-robed boy and chased it quickly.


    Unwilling to be left behind, the other monster beasts quickly flew past.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and the black carriage suddenly escaped into the void and disappeared.


    Cat Baoer looked around and said excitedly: "I''m really excited! It''s the first time I went with the master..."


    Cat Boa dressed in a white robe, with a graceful figure, stunning appearance, black hair dancing with the wind, fluttering like a fairy.


    Although it is a monster, it is also like a fairy in the sky.


    "Calm down, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The **** cat reached out his hand and rewarded Mao Boer with a thud.


    "Why hit me again?"


    Cat Baoer was in pain, and there were crystal tears in his eyes.


    "You stupid cat, what are you talking about? Follow the master and shut up before you talk!"


    The **** cat murmured.


    "Brother Cat, I remember you used to be a pity and jade?"


    As if he had discovered the New World, Drilling Rat said with winking eyebrows.


    "I used to be ignorant and ignorant when I was a teenager. Now that I have been with the master, I naturally want to practice with all my heart, without a woman in my heart..."


    The **** cat looked sacred, looking at the white figure in front of him, with an unusually solemn expression.


    "Hey!"


    With these words, Zhuantianshu was speechless.


    The **** cat turned his head, squinted at the drill rat, pinched his nose and said: "Look at so many people, which one is not more handsome than you?"


    "Actually, among us, I am so handsome..."


    Drilling Sky Mouse spread his hands and said disapprovingly.


    His words caused laughter from the monsters around.


    Ye Yun walked in front, his steps were light and breezy, he couldn''t help but smile when he heard the mischief of the monsters.


    The clouds surging away from both sides.


    Ye Yun and others came over, but no one noticed it.


    Entering into the clouds and mist, a large formation stood in front of him.


    Ye Yun is preparing to shoot.


    "Master, a mere formation, I will break it!"


    The Ruyi Jade Spider stepped forward, stretched out his jade arm like a jade green onion, and then nodded with a finger.


    The mask formed by the formation method broke a round hole without any sound.


    The entire formation was not affected at this moment.


    "well done¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and stepped in.


    "It''s a true god, it''s really a powerful horse!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse glared his small eyes and said to himself in his heart.


    Shenluotian''s mountain guarding formation is naturally very clear about what kind of power it has.


    And the Ruyi Jade Spider lightly touched his hand, and there was a loophole in the mountain protection formation, without alarming Shen Luotian. It can be seen that the strength of this demon clan senior has indeed surpassed the power of the eternal realm cultivator.


    "Shenlong Monument..."


    After entering the big formation, Ye Yun looked around, looking for the dragon stele carved by the seventh-generation lord of the Shenlong Sect.


    Nowadays, it is also called Zhenlong Tianbei.

 Chapter 643： Skeletal deep well

    When Ye Yun looked around for the Shenlong stele, the other monsters were also like this. One by one, the probes were a little weird.


    Only Mao Baoer is still bowing his head and wiping tears.


    Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon asked curiously: "Mao Bao''er, didn''t you have thorns on your body? Why didn''t you start it on your own just now?"


    "Senior, you are talking about the colorful neon clothes that the master gave me. I only refined a little, and I''m not very skilled in using it, so I didn''t react just now..."


    Mao Baoer wiped a tear from his eyes and sighed quietly.


    "Good fellow, why did I forget your colorful neon clothes? What a **** I am!"


    The **** cat stared, slapped his forehead, and cried very annoyed.


    It was stabbed so miserably last time, and it is still unforgettable.


    "Brother, you don''t want to bully me anymore in the future. I am now on the tenth level of Nirvana. The refining speed of this colorful neon garment will only get faster and faster..."


    Cat Baoer glared at the **** cat angrily, and said angrily.


    Speaking of which.


    She secretly injected her magic power into the colorful neon clothes, and a faint five-color glow appeared on the surface of her skin texture.


    Seeing that layer of colorful glow, the **** cat''s face suddenly stiffened and turned gray.


    He reacted extremely quickly and returned to normal in a blink of an eye.


    "Hey, I said Mao Baoer..." The **** cat patted his chest and said with a smile: "We two have died together so many times, how can I be willing to beat you? Don''t worry, you cat Brother put the words here today, and I will definitely not dare to touch one of your hairs in the future!"


    "Um!"


    Cat Boer sighed softly, his face improved, and nodded.


    Although they have been bullied by the **** cat before, in fact the two have been born to death so many times, and the relationship between each other is very deep.


    Seeing this pair of monsters instantly turned their fight into jade silk, Ye Yun smiled leisurely.


    He understands the character of the **** cat. I am afraid that what he said just now was deliberately told to Mao Bo''er by this guy.


    "I said that you two little guys are both cat tribes. In fact, in the future... can you form Taoist couples?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider chuckled lightly.


    She is now in the image of a five or six-year-old girl, wearing a flesh-colored gauze, revealing her crystal skin, with her fleshy little hands behind her back, and she has an old-fashioned feeling.


    "..."


    Hearing Ruyi Jade Spider''s words, Mao Bao''er''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "It seems that this kitten still has feelings for Xiao Heizi!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider secretly guessed.


    "Senior Ruyi..."


    The **** cat clasped his fists in his hands, and said solemnly: "I don''t have a woman in my heart, but a cultivator cat. You must not introduce me to the Taoist couple..."


    "No woman in my heart?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider was stunned for a moment, and then giggled, with a crisp voice echoing around.


    "Hey, you are really a cultivator mad cat..."


    "Haha! This nickname is interesting!"


    The monster beasts around followed with a burst of laughter.


    "Xiao Heizi, I didn''t expect you to still fall in love, and Liu Shui is ruthless! You are a ruthless character!"


    The **** horse barked his big white teeth and said with a smile.


    "Yes! Uncle Ma, in my whole life, I naturally aim at the master, and I must stay away from women in this life..."


    The **** cat said suddenly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing what the **** cat said, Ye Yun also laughed.


    Why is there no woman in his heart, and a natural **** with a sword?


    This is all ignorance.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun had women in his heart. Isn''t he also the number one master of the eternal realm in Cangnan?


    that time.


    The young hero turned out to be unbeaten.


    However, these are all old things in the past, and Ye Yun doesn''t want to mention it again.


    Anyway, on the Cangnan Continent, his confidante was long gone.


    On the other side of Shentu, I have found two former confidantes, but it is a pity that Yunxiao''s girl is not in good condition....


    After a joke.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze from a distance. At this time, he had found the Shenlong Stele.


    He glanced at the layer of colorful glow on Mao Baoer''s body, nodded to himself, his eyes were very pleased.


    With the endless supply of Shentu Lingshi, these juniors of the Shenlong Sect are making extremely rapid progress in practice.


    Ten days have passed since the Jiangchuan Dynasty reached the Tianri Dynasty.


    During this period of time, there have been breakthroughs one after another.


    On the way to Shenluotian.


    Lord Grim had reached the late stage of the Destiny Realm.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi also reached the first level of the Destiny Realm.


    The three juniors of Shenlong Sect are now in the Destiny Realm.


    And Mao Baoer, also reached the tenth level of Nirvana.


    It''s not far away from the Destiny Realm.


    "It''s happening here, we should give Luo Li and the three fellows continue to infuse Ancestral Dragon Essence..."


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    In the realm of the Destiny Realm, it should be possible to make the concentration of Ancestral Dragon''s essence and blood in their bodies reach about 15%.


    It is not an easy task to increase the concentration of Zulong essence and blood in the body.


    The three little guys are limited in their own qualities. Ye Yun guessed that the final concentration of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline of the three would not exceed 30%.


    After all, only a bug-like traverser in this world can reach 99% of the blood concentration of Ancestral Dragon.


    Just now, I heard the monsters making a fool of me. Although the sound was loud, the entire Shenluotian was quiet, and no one noticed it.


    Ye Yun had already added a barrier around him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go ahead and see..."


    Ye Yun looked at a glorious hall in the depths of the clouds and walked leisurely in the courtyard.


    The Shenlong stele was enshrined in that hall.


    The other monsters put away their laughter and followed Ye Yun''s side.


    A group of people swaggered down to the door of the hall.


    The door is concealed.


    Ye Yun stood at the crack of the door and looked inside.


    Inside this hall, the Shenlong stele was enshrined high. There was an incense burner on the altar table with a few incense sticks and cigarettes curling up into the air.


    Below the Shenlong stele, a few old men in black robes stood at this moment.


    Among them was an old man with a black robe and a white face, who was the deputy suzerain who attacked the bottomless pit.


    "Sect Master, this time my Shen Luotian did not attack the bottomless pit, I am afraid that the other three supreme heavens will make a joke..."


    The white-faced old man looked depressed and sighed.


    "My Shen Luotian is strong, so how can I be afraid of the other three supreme heavens, and forgive them for not daring to laugh at us!"


    A burly old man in black robes, with his hands on his back, looked up at the Shenlong Monument, and said in a deep voice: "It''s a pity that I wasted an opportunity for the Zhenlong Heaven Monument!"


    These words just fell.


    The other black-robed elders nearby, their expressions suddenly turned gloomy.


    "We have only two opportunities to use the Dragon Heaven Monument in this town, and now I have wasted once..."


    The white-faced old man looked annoyed and sighed again and again.


    "I don''t know...When will the deep well of the skeletal appear again? It should have been ten thousand years since the last appearance, right?"


    The burly old man''s eyes fell on the Zhenlong Tian tablet, and said quietly.


    "It''s been ten thousand years. I think at the beginning, this Zhenlong Tianbei was fished from the deep well of the skeletal mine."


    Another long-faced old man next to him rubbed his hands, and said with some excitement: "Recently, I have always had a hunch that the deep well of the corpse is about to appear..."


    "The unpredictable changes in the deep well of Youmu, who can clearly predict it?"


    The burly old man glanced at him and smiled casually.


    Outside the main hall.


    Ye Yun''s face also showed a strange look when he heard this conversation between several people.

 Chapter 644： I was a cruel girl

    Deep Well, what the **** is this?


    The Shenlong stele of the dignified Shenlongzong was actually fished out of the deep well like a fisherman?


    Ye Yun suddenly felt that this trip to Shenluo Tian was worthwhile.


    His eyes moved, and a look of interest flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider raised his head and said, looking at the group of monsters around him.


    "I do not know¡­"


    Xuekui Yaolong shrugged.


    The **** horse also shook his head.


    Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon is even more stern, knowing nothing.


    "Xuanniao, do you know?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider didn''t give up, looking at the black robe young man transformed into a mysterious bird.


    "I don''t know, what kind of well is this really capable of catching the Shenlong stele?"


    Looking at the Shenlong stele in the main hall, Xuanniao said angrily.


    "Hey, I said Zuobao, you are an aboriginal of the Tianri Dynasty, do you know this so-called deep well?"


    The **** cat patted Drilling Mouse on the shoulder and asked.


    "I don''t know! I have never heard of it."


    Drilling Sky Mouse spread his hands and said with a frustrated expression.


    "You don''t even know, it seems that Shen Luotian''s secrecy skills are still good."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and started to walk in.


    Mao Bao''er has quick eyes and quick hands, and hurriedly pushed open the door.


    With a "creak" sound, the two doors of the main hall were slowly pushed open.


    "who?"


    Hearing the sound of the door ringing, the black-robed elders in the main hall were startled.


    Everyone quickly turned around and looked at the entrance of the hall, and found a group of young people, men and women, standing at the door.


    Who are these people?


    How did they get into the secret and important place of their Shenluotian without noticing it?


    Several black-robed elders looked at each other, and their faces were solemn.


    "All the people who came are monsters?"


    After feeling the unique breath, the black-robed burly old man''s pupils shrank slightly, and his entire face suddenly became gloomy.


    "It turned out to be fellow practitioners of the Monster Race, who came to my Shen Luo Tian, ??do you want to avenge the Sky Drilling Rats?"


    The burly old man in the black robe waved his sleeves and said coldly.


    The other black-robed elders looked awe-inspiring and stared in the direction of the door.


    "To avenge the boring rat family?"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently and waved his hand gently: "How can I be so boring? Besides, how can the small squirrels come into my eyes?"


    "Your Excellency, do you want to quibble? Isn''t there a drill rat next to you?"


    The black-robed old man was furious and pointed his finger at the Drilling Rat.


    The sky-drilling mouse''s face was earthy, and he couldn''t think of his appearance, and he brought some hatred to his master out of thin air.


    "Master, these little human monks are too rampant, I invite you to fight!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider took two steps forward, turned around, clasped his fists in both hands, said with a small face full of vigor and bravery.


    "Yes, just give them some lessons."


    Ye Yun nodded calmly.


    These monsters beside him, except for Mao Baoer and Big Black Cat, all other cultivation bases are very high.


    No matter which one pulls out, the little Shen Luotian is not an opponent.


    There is no way.


    Today''s Shenlong Sect is so strong.


    Fortunately, these monsters have reduced their auras, and the old men on the opposite side can''t see their cultivation at all.


    These high-levels who were not scared to Shenluotian at the first time.


    "Well, this little girl..."


    The burly old man in black robes as the Sect Master narrowed his eyes and kept looking at it.


    This little girl is extremely cute, with a round face, **** and white eyes, skin like jade, and a crystal clear feeling all over her body.


    The little girl''s cultivation base seemed to be hidden by some secret method.


    No matter how he probed, he couldn''t know the other side''s realm.


    The face of the black-robed old man was confused.


    He basically knew all the monster races of the Tianri Dynasty.


    Where did these monster races come from?


    Among these monster races, there is also a Boring Rat in the life-and-death state. If it weren''t for revenge for the Boring Rats, it would be hard for him to believe it.


    "The monster race is really arrogant nowadays. A mere little furry boy dares to challenge my Shenluotian?"


    The white-faced old man who was in a bad mood suddenly changed his color, and he walked out in a stride, and greeted the little girl with pink jade carvings on the opposite side.


    After walking several feet forward, the Ruyi Jade Spider stopped.


    "Huh! I''m a cruel girl!


    However, the Lord asked me to just teach you a lesson... So, your blessings are here! "


    The little girl who was carved and carved, with a flat chest and fleshy chubby hands on her back, with an old-fashioned appearance, she looked at the white-faced old man opposite with unkind eyes, and let out a sneer.


    "Wow, it''s crazy!


    The old man has never seen such a rampant monster clan in the Tianri Dynasty for so many years, dare to speak up in my Shenluotian! "


    The white-faced old man was trembling with anger, raised one hand, and was about to grab it in the air.


    "My god! Senior Ruyi has such a brutal personality?"


    Drilling Rat was taken aback.


    Although the voice just now was very crisp, like a child, but I don''t know why, he actually had a creepy feeling.


    "This little girl, among so many spiders, is considered the most honest one. I didn''t expect that as soon as she came out, she would gradually reveal her cruel nature..."


    There was a smile on Ye Yun''s face, and there was a hint of helplessness in his smile.


    This is not that Ruyi Jade Spider is ferocious, it can only be said that it is a family of spiders, which are more ferocious.


    The other so many spiders in the warehouse, especially those ruthless characters, are far more brutal than this little Ruyi Jade Spider.


    Seeing the white-faced old man raised a slap, the little girl who was carved with powder and jade took a few steps forward, and also raised a fleshy arm.


    "I don''t bully you little human cultivators, this girl is standing here, and you attack as you please. If you get hurt a little bit, even if I lose!"


    Her voice was crisp, as sweet as a silver bell.


    "Huh! It''s too arrogant, let the old man come to fulfill you!"


    The white-faced old man was furious, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    A scornful smile flashed in the little girl''s eyes.


    She stood there like a small pine tree, not moving in the wind and rain.


    The white-faced old man dropped his hand and patted Ruyi Jade Spider''s arm.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, and the ground of the entire hall was trembling slightly.


    A powerful force lifted the palm of the white-faced old man.


    "What a strong body, what kind of monster is this?"


    The black-robed elders of Shenluotian had their pupils slightly shrunk in unison, and the expressions on their faces were gloomy.


    As soon as the Deputy Sect Master made a move, the other party did not even evade or attack at all, but it abruptly carried it down.


    That counter-shock force was exactly the power of the deputy suzerain''s attack, and his big hand was completely shaken back.


    "Shen Luo Tian burst!"


    After the palm flew back, the white-faced old man''s face was blue, red and white, and flashing constantly, at this moment he felt that his dignity was severely hurt.


    After all, the other senior members of the sect were also watching him.


    At this moment, he roared, and without hesitation, he activated Shenluotian''s most famous supernatural power-Shenluotianbao.


    With both arms open, a powerful force surrounded the space around the little girl. The space buzzed and violently oscillated at a high speed for an unknown number of times.


    The space shattered.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The huge space blasting force is like a wave of world-destroying tide, completely annihilating that small figure.

 Chapter 645： Run out of times and fly!

    The smoke dissipated.


    The lovely little girl who was carved and carved by powder was still standing in place, without any scars on her body.


    Even the gauze on her body was not damaged at all.


    "The mere Shenluo sky burst, but I can''t help it!"


    The little girl smiled slightly, pointed her finger forward, and said indifferently: "You little guys go up together and see if you can break through the girl''s physical defenses!"


    "..."


    Several black-robed elders heard the words, their faces were blue with anger, their lips were closed, and they didn''t say a word.


    The demon girl in front of her was so powerful that she was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Sect Master, why don''t we shoot together?"


    The white-faced old man stepped back two steps and said with an unusually serious expression.


    "Alright!"


    The burly old man in black nodded.


    This team of monsters with unknown origins made it clear that they came to Shen Luo Tian to play the field. At this time, they absolutely can''t admit it.


    Otherwise, it will let the other three supreme jokes.


    The dignified Shen Luotian has always been extremely overbearing, only they bully others, no one has ever dared to bully them, let alone directly into the sect.


    "Shen Luo Tian burst!"


    The determined burly old man in black robe gave a low growl and opened his arms suddenly, the first one to make a shot.


    At this moment, the other black robe elders are the same.


    Several people launched the Shenluo Tianbao at the same time.


    Shenluo Tianbao is a powerful magical power that can be used together. The more the number, the stronger the power.


    It is equivalent to gathering all the power of space on one point, then oscillating at high speed, and finally causing an explosion.


    It is conceivable how powerful the explosive power produced by this combined force is.


    Fortunately, this hall is the most important hall of Shenluotian, surrounded by many organs and extremely strong.


    Otherwise, under the influence of the aftermath of this shock, it would have collapsed a long time ago.


    Buzzing!


    The space shook at high speed, surpassing lightning speed thousands of times.


    "This supernatural power is kind of interesting..."


    The little girl who was carved and carved with her hands on her back, looked at the drastic changes in her surroundings indifferently, and said with a smile.


    "It''s a Ruyi Jade Spider..."


    The undead God Silkworm next to him sighed slightly, with a look of envy in his eyes.


    Even if it was in the same realm-if the Ruyi Jade Spider was in the realm of life and death, this Shenluo Heavenly Explosion''s supernatural power could not blast her crystal-like jade body at all.


    The body is like King Kong, this is not an empty joke.


    Before the epoch.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider clan can use their powerful bodies to carry god-level artifacts, which shows how abnormal they are.


    Seeing Shenluo Tianbao''s magical powers activated, Ye Yun''s face was very calm.


    In his mind, he was still thinking about the deep well.


    The dignified Shenlong stele would have been fished out of this deep well, which made Ye Yun puzzled.


    Is this a mystery?


    Or is it a very special space?


    How can there be such an interesting place in the world?


    When Ye Yun came this time, he naturally had to get the Shenlong stele back first, after all, this was something of the Shenlong Sect.


    Secondly, he also has to figure out the changes that have taken place in this Shenlong stele.


    One hundred thousand years have passed.


    The Shenlong monument was fished out from the deep well of the skeletal body, which was already different from before.


    Ye Yun is ready to study it carefully to see if there is any connection between this Shenlong stele and the black hand behind the scenes.


    Boom...


    A sound of earth-shaking sound came over.


    The magical power of the Shenra Tianbur exploded.


    A powerful shock wave rushed around like a tide.


    And those black robe elders simultaneously activated the Shenluo Heavenly Shield, and the barriers were connected layer by layer, blocking most of the shock waves.


    And Ye Yun''s side.


    The shock wave disappeared silently.


    The attention of the black-robed elders has been paying attention to the Ruyi Jade Spider, instead of paying attention to this detail.


    As the smoke quickly dissipated, several old men in black robes hurriedly looked towards the center of the explosion, and were shocked when they found that the little girl was safe and sound again.


    "How could she... be so strong?


    Could it be that it is a great demon in the eternal realm? "


    Suddenly, such a frightened thought arose in the heart of the burly old man in black robe.


    "No, how could the great demon of the eternal realm come to my Shenluotian? If you bully our Shenluotian, how can the heavenly sect of the human race above sit idly by?"


    The burly old man in black shook his head, and instantly rejected the idea just now.


    The big demon of the eternal realm naturally has its range of haunt.


    There are also guidelines for its shots.


    If it is to bully the human race of the life and death realm, then the powerhouses of the human race eternal realm will naturally not give up.


    Both the human race and the monster race have concluded an agreement.


    Naturally, the two sides would not easily destroy the Great Wall by themselves and cause a chaotic battle, which would be a disaster for both the Human Race and the Monster Race.


    "It''s really too weak, Shen Luotian, who has always been domineering, just such a little strength?"


    Gently patted the little hand, the little girl giggled and walked forward slowly.


    With each step, the surrounding space will become solemn.


    An indescribable pressure came on the black-robed elders opposite.


    Several people suddenly felt a great fear in their hearts.


    "Please Zhenlong Tianbei!"


    The black-robed burly old man couldn''t help it. At this moment, he finally used Shenluotian''s treasure of Zhenzong.


    Buzzing!


    The Zhenlong Tian Tablet on the altar table was bright, and countless blue light gushed out, illuminating the entire hall.


    "Master, this is the treasure of our Shenlong Sect! Don''t let that little girl smash..."


    The undead silkworm''s face changed drastically, and he quickly turned and said to Ye Yun.


    "Don''t worry, this little girl shouldn''t know the depth!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Even if the Ruyi Jade Spider really misses, Ye Yun will stop it in time to prevent her from hurting the Shenlong Stele.


    call!


    A bright beam of light fell in the sky.


    "This is the treasure of Shenlongzong, I must not break it..."


    Looking at the bright cyan light beam, the little girl who was carved with powder smiled slightly and stood quietly on the spot, not avoiding it.


    boom!


    The light fell on her, and there was a loud bang first, and then a strange force began to drag her towards the Zhenlong Tianbei.


    Ruyi Jade Spider stood firmly on the ground, with his feet hard, the beam of light could do nothing about her.


    "It''s useless¡­"


    She laughed softly.


    "How can this be?"


    Witnessing this scene, the black robe burly old man was shocked, his face was shocked, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    The Dragon Heaven Monument in this town can send a blow that is comparable to a half-step eternal realm monk. Although it has not reached the strongest attack right now, it is definitely not a life-and-death monk that can catch it.


    But the demon girl in front of her continued to carry her body with her body. It was unimaginable how terrifying her body was.


    "Master, shall I get the Shenlong Monument?"


    The little girl smiled sweetly at Ye Yun, and suddenly stretched out her hand to grab it.


    Buzzing!


    The Zhenlong Tianbei seemed to feel the danger, the beam of light shrank back, and the whole body trembled violently. Suddenly, it turned into a streamer without warning, broke through the void, and suddenly disappeared.


    "Ran?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked into the distance.


    How come this town Longtian monument still likes to run away?


    At first, it ran away once in the bottomless pit, and ran to Shenluotian. This time, where was it going to escape?


    Ye Yun''s divine sense locked the Dragon Zhentian monument and found that it shuttled continuously in the void, finally entered a mysterious space, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Where did you go?"


    Ye Yun was very interested and was about to continue searching. Suddenly the black robe burly old man sighed in his ears.


    "Oh, I ran out of times, and I returned..."


    After a sigh.


    The burly old man in black robes looked at Ye Yun and the others, gritted his teeth and said: "You monsters are so powerful, but you don''t abide by the covenant between the humans and the monsters, and bully my little Shen Luotian, what a hero? Humph! Sooner or later, I am. The anger of punishment from the strong human race will surely fall on you!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 646： Deep well fishing rod

    "The covenant between the two races of shemales is useless to me..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He stepped out and instantly reached the burly old man in black robe.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The black-robed old man trembled and said in a panic.


    He suddenly felt a sense of suffocation and horror, covering his body like a tide.


    "You little human monks, when you see my master, don''t you kneel down and talk?"


    The red shadow flashed.


    The young man in a red robe turned into a blood captain demon dragon appeared beside Ye Yun.


    "Puff..."


    The burly old man in black could not stand the strong pressure, and finally knelt on the ground.


    The same is true for others.


    The young man in the red robe was also an eternal realm. At this moment, under the strong pressure, they had to kneel on the ground.


    "When did my Shen Luotian provoke such a powerful monster race, it is comparable to a heavenly monster race! It is too strong, it seems that all of them are eternal..."


    The burly old man in black robes with his head bowed wanted to cry without tears, and he wanted to die.


    In front of the eternal realm big demon, what is their strength in the life and death realm?


    As humble as an ant.


    The other monsters "hula" also leaned over.


    The elders of Shenluotian were trembling with fright.


    "Let me ask you again, this town dragon sky monument-where did you get it from, tell me in detail quickly!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "Senior, the Zhenlong Tianbei was fished from the skeletal deep well..."


    The burly old man in black dared not conceal, and directly explained the truth.


    In front of the Eternal Realm Great Demon, he has no right to hide.


    "What is this skeletal deep well?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Senior, the lonely deep well is a mysterious place in our Tianri Dynasty. At present, only our four supreme geniuses are eligible to enter and fish for treasures from the lonely deep well..."


    The burly old man in black robes said seriously.


    "Since it is a secret realm, why are only your four supreme geniuses eligible? Isn''t the supreme sect of other dynasties qualified?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "The predecessors are very true, but this skeletal deep well did not appear very early. It only appeared in the past tens of thousands of years. After it appeared at that time, it was blocked by our four supreme heavens, and no information was passed on. ..."


    The burly old man in black robes quickly explained.


    "So it''s like this..."


    Ye Yun felt like he thought of something.


    This skeletal deep well is weird and mysterious, maybe it has some connection with the black hand behind the scenes...


    Otherwise, how could there be a Shenlong stele in the deep well of the corpse?


    The Shenlong stele today is not the Shenlong stele of 100,000 years ago.


    This Shenlong stele has been secretly manipulated.


    The black-robed old man raised his head and observed the changes in Ye Yun''s expression.


    Seeing that this young man in white clothes was fluttering and ecstatic like a god-man in the painting, his temperament was extraordinary, and it seemed that he was not the kind of bloodthirsty person, and his heart immediately settled down.


    Thinking of this, the burly old man in black robed respectfully, clasping his fists in both hands.


    "Senior, if you are interested in Deep Well, I will contact you after Deep Well appears..."


    "Also."


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    At just a moment, he found that the escaped Zhenlong Tianbei had disappeared in that mysterious space inexplicably.


    This change made Ye Yun more interested in this so-called deep well.


    "Is it easy to catch treasures from the well?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Senior, fishing for treasures depends on their own chances, but if you want to fish, you also need to buy deep well fishing rods..."


    Said the burly old man in black robe.


    "What''s the situation? Need a special deep well fishing rod to catch treasures?"


    Da He Ma asked with staring eyes.


    "Yes! If you use an ordinary fishing rod, you won''t get anything, and it''s easy to be attacked by strange creatures in the deep well..."


    The burly old man in black explained embarrassingly.


    "Funny, what fishing rod do I want? I spit out a thread, and I can fish directly...Ah, no, it''s a fishing treasure!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider giggled.


    "I can also spit out a piece of silk for everyone to catch the treasure together!"


    The undead silkworm also said proudly.


    "Although several seniors are superb, they don''t understand the weirdness of this skeletal deep well. If they use ordinary methods to fish, no treasure will be hooked..."


    Looking at the big demon, the burly old man in black robe explained with embarrassment on his face.


    "Where did this fishing rod come from?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyes and asked faintly.


    The burly old man in black robes respectfully said: "Senior Qi, the deep well fishing rod comes from the Tianji Pavilion. Whenever the deep well of the deep well appears, there will be a deep well fishing rod for sale in Fei Xiancheng..."


    "Feixian City?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes jumped and looked somewhere.


    Isn''t the silver-robed youth in Tianji Pavilion also in Feixian City?


    Could it be that the kid is responsible for selling fishing rods?


    This is really interesting.


    When things got to this point, Ye Yun found it more and more interesting.


    He... is not in a hurry to use his terrifying power to open the lid.


    It''s to look for clues step by step, and experience the fun of searching for the truth.


    The burly old man in black robes lightly coughed and said, "Senior, there are not many deep well fishing rods, and there are not more than ten in each sale. Each deep well fishing rod needs a lot of blood from the beast to exchange it. Of course Now, the blood of the dragon should be the most suitable among the blood of the beast..."


    "The blood of the dragon?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, and there was a subtle change in his face.


    The monster beasts beside him suddenly breathed fire in their eyes, involuntarily releasing a powerful aura.


    "Too much, dare to use the blood of Shenlong, I think you four supreme heavens, you should die one by one!"


    Xuekui Yaolong waved his arm and said angrily.


    "Eat all these guys, so that they won''t cause trouble to the world again!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong smiled, licking the most wear, a cruel light appeared in his eyes.


    "Senior, spare your life! We didn''t find the blood of the dragon at all last time. We used the blood of other beasts in exchange for two deep well fishing rods..."


    The burly old man in black robes raised his arm and pleaded bitterly.


    "Don''t panic, they are just scaring and scaring you..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand lightly, and the surrounding monsters understood, and suddenly condensed their breath and became quiet.


    "Zhenlong Tianbei, have you used it a number of times?"


    Ye Yun thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes, senior, the Dragon Zhentian monument can only be used twice. After exceeding the number of times, it will automatically fly back to the deep well of the skeletal well..."


    Said the burly old man in black robe.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Ye Yun fell into deep thought.


    What exactly does this mean?


    To catch a magic weapon, give it twice.


    After it is used up, it will fly back automatically.


    What is this picture in the end?


    When Tianji Pavilion appeared in the deep well, it was able to provide a special deep well fishing rod. What does this super sect have to do with the deep well?


    The clues are a bit confusing.


    However, Ye Yun likes this feeling of flailing.


    "In the skeletal deep well, are all the magic weapons caught in this way?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "Senior, the treasures we catch are not used more than three times at most. The Dragon Heaven Stele we caught has only two chances. As long as we don¡¯t use it casually, the Heaven Stele will remain in the Shenluo Heaven... "


    The burly old man in black robes explained.

 Chapter 647： Heaven and Earth

    After listening to the words of the burly old man in black robe.


    "Haha, this skeletal deep well is really interesting, I want to go fishing, I want to catch magic weapons..."


    The little girl turned into a Ruyi Jade Spider, her eyelids narrowed into a crescent, and she smiled triumphantly.


    "The two of us have finished the game. Can you catch the treasure if you don''t use the special deep well fishing rod?"


    The immortal silkworm also said high-spiritedly.


    "Hehe... You two little guys, Yaxing is not shallow. If this skeletal deep well does appear, then we will all go fishing together."


    Ye Yun touched the bridge of his nose and said with a somewhat helpless smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Master!"


    The monsters around them were overjoyed, clasping their fists and bowing.


    The black-robed elders of Shenluotian saw this scene, and their pupils shrank slightly. For this mysterious young man in white, they felt even more terrifying.


    These terrifying eternal realm great demon actually respected this white-clothed youth so much, which shows how strong his strength is.


    Among the monster race, the strong always respect.


    The strength of this white-clothed youth might be able to face all the monster races alone.


    Buzzing!


    In the distant sky, a striking black light suddenly rose into the sky.


    The "buzzing" sound, as if countless bees flying, spread to the hall from a distance.


    "This is?"


    Ye Yun looked at the world vision that suddenly appeared, a little surprised.


    "Senior, it''s a coincidence. I never thought that after the Dragon Heaven Monument of Shen Luotian flew back, the Deep Well of You Lei would be born!"


    A flash of joy flashed across the face of the burly old man in black robe, and he said cheerfully.


    "Good luck..."


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    Originally, he thought he would wait for a while, but he didn''t expect the heaven and earth vision of Youkui Deep Well to appear.


    God helps those who help themselves.


    In fact, for a small deep well, with Ye Yun''s terrifying ability, it can naturally be easily found, and then find out the black hand behind the scenes.


    But if it is so fast, some of the fun of inquiry will be lost.


    Now that the lonely deep well is about to appear, this saves Ye Yun some steps.


    "After the heaven and earth vision appears, how long will it take to wait for the deep well of the corpse to officially appear?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Senior, it will take about ten days..."


    The burly old man in black replied honestly.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded, he looked in a certain direction, and suddenly said: "What treasures have the other three Supreme Heavens obtained?"


    The black-robed burly old man showed a bitter meaning on his face, and he explained: "Senior, I don''t know this! Every sect strictly keeps secrets..."


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun no longer asked, and nodded gently.


    There are still ten days left, and it''s just time to go to a few other forces to investigate.


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun turned around and walked out of the hall.


    The other monsters did not make a sound, but followed closely.


    Seeing this group of terrifying monsters about to leave Shenluotian, the burly old man in black robe was covered in sweat, and he breathed out softly.


    Just now, Shen Luo Tian really walked through the ghost gate.


    What a fate.


    For Shenluotian, it was only the loss of a Zhenlongtian monument.


    No one in the sect was injured.


    This is already very lucky.


    Originally, he wanted to leak this matter out, but after thinking about it, he absolutely couldn''t do that.


    If you irritate these terrifying big monsters, if you come quietly to an eternal big monster in the future, the entire Shen Luotian will also be destroyed.


    If Shenluotian were destroyed, even if the heavenly sect avenged them, what would it be?


    Didn''t they sacrifice in vain?


    As soon as the burly old man in black robes thought of this place, his eyes suddenly became blurred, as did the others.


    A few seconds passed.


    They were sober again.


    "What happened just now? Damn, why is our Zhenlong Tianbei missing?"


    The white-faced old man looked at the empty offering table and said with a horrified expression.


    "How could the Zhenlong Tianbei disappear?"


    The burly old man in black robe sweated on his forehead and shouted in shock.


    "Look, there is a vision of heaven and earth in the distant sky!"


    A black-robed old man pointed his finger in the distance and said.


    Everyone quickly looked around.


    "Great, the deep well of the skeletal will appear soon!"


    The burly old man in black robe looked at the vision in the sky and said with great excitement.


    Although the Zhenlong Tianbei was missing, but the deep well of the skeletal was about to appear, giving them a new opportunity.


    "The Zhenlong Tianbei has disappeared, shouldn''t it return to the deep well of the skeletal well?"


    The white-faced old man guessed.


    "Isn''t there another chance?"


    The burly old man in black robes frowned.


    "It stands to reason that there should be a chance, but only a few of us can control the Tianlong Zhenlong monument. Now it suddenly disappears, and there is a vision in the sky and the earth, and it is almost impossible to return to the deep well."


    The white-faced old man thought and said.


    "The treasures in the deep well of the corpse are all peerless magic weapons, but the number of times is limited. I guess it may be that the energy of the dragon suppression sky monument is insufficient. Will fly out again..."


    Another black-robed old man said with a smile.


    He expressed a very optimistic attitude towards the flying away of the Zhenlong Tianbei.


    "I hope so! But this time we buy more fishing rods and try to catch more treasures!"


    The burly old man in black robes clenched his fists, looked excited and looked forward to.


    Fishing for treasures from the skeletal deep well depends entirely on personal chances and has nothing to do with strength.


    "Our generation is regarded as the strongest generation of Shen Luo Tian, ??luck should not be wrong..."


    The white-faced old man smiled.


    "Haha, not bad!" The other black robe elders also nodded and laughed.


    "Clean up, let''s go to Feixian City..."


    The black robe burly old man waved his hand and issued a decision.


    If the vision appeared today, they had to rush to Feixian City to buy deep well fishing rods as soon as possible.


    The vision of heaven and earth in the distant void, although the scope of influence was quite wide, and almost the monks of the entire Tianri Dynasty had seen it, but they did not understand that this vision represented the deep well of the corpse.


    The "buzzing" voice gradually became faint, and the heaven and earth vision suddenly disappeared.


    All the monks of the Tianri Dynasty looked at the sudden vision of the world, a little confused.


    I don''t know what this means.


    "It''s really strange, what exactly is this vision of heaven and earth?"


    A high-grade elder of the great sect, standing on the top of the mountain, staring in a certain direction, with a puzzled look on his face.


    According to the ancient records of the Zongmen, such a vision of heaven and earth has appeared two or three times in tens of thousands of years.


    Beside the elder Taishang, there was also a middle-aged man standing.


    "Could there be any treasures appearing?"


    The middle-aged man guessed.


    "There won''t be any treasures, if there are, would we not know?"


    The elder Taishang said lightly.


    "All right!"


    The middle-aged man nodded helplessly.


    ¡­


    This similar question-and-answer situation occurred in various places in the Tianri Dynasty.


    Not only are the sects of the Human Race, but the forces of the Demon Race are also speculating about the origin of this vision.


    But no one can figure it out.


    When the skeletal deep well appeared, only the four supreme people would know the real coordinates and enter that mysterious space.


    This coordinate was discovered for the first time by the four supreme heavens tens of thousands of years ago.


    The human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, so at that time, this coordinate was sealed by the four supreme heavens.


    Flying Fairy City.


    Inside a secret room.


    "Unexpectedly! The lonely deep well finally appeared!"


    The silver-robed youth opened his eyes, and a look of expectation appeared on his face.

 Chapter 648： Why does the child look so much like the old man?

    Hum!


    In front of the silver-robed youth, a white light suddenly lit up, and a small teleportation formation appeared out of thin air.


    Roads of silver light flashed.


    Ten shiny silver fishing rods appeared in the void with the disappearance of the formation.


    "Is this the deep well fishing rod? It''s still ten, no change from before..."


    The silver-robed youth stretched out his hand to grab a fishing rod, looked at it for a moment, and said with a smile.


    Tianji Pavilion is a very mysterious and low-key sect.


    As the outer disciple of Tianji Pavilion, he didn''t know many core secrets.


    Now in Feixian City, he is just a puppet.


    What Tianji Pavilion asks him to do will use a special way to convey the task to him.


    For example, this time Youxue Deep Well, he will preside over the auction of deep well fishing rods.


    The objects of sale were naturally the four supreme sects of the Tianri Dynasty.


    This is what the world calls the four supreme heavens.


    Shen Luo Tian, ??Da Ri Tian, ??Jiu You Tian and Xue Ling Tian.


    ¡­


    A black carriage left Shenluotian.


    When leaving.


    Ye Yun would naturally dispose of the memories in the high-level minds of Shen Luotian.


    Since rebirth, Ye Yun has always been very careful.


    "Master, the vision has disappeared."


    The **** horse pursed baldly, and said with a smile.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    After he left, the conversations of the black-robed elders in the Shenluotian Hall naturally came into his mind.


    Therefore, Ye Yun naturally knew that within ten days, he was going to Feixian City to auction deep well fishing rods.


    "Isn''t it the blood of the dragon?"


    Ye Yun sat in the carriage with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The blood of the dragon is needed, so naturally it is to do some shameful deeds.


    There are few dragons on the Cangnan Continent, and the blood of the dragons is naturally insufficient. Although the blood of other beasts can be substituted, the effect is not the best.


    So this time, Ye Yun was going to Feixian City to send a little dragon''s blood.


    but.


    Before heading to Feixian City, Ye Yun was going to go to the most mysterious Blood Spirit Heaven of the Four Supreme Heavens.


    Shenluotian is in the east of the entire Tianri Dynasty.


    The mysterious blood spirit sky is located in the coldest north of the Tianri Dynasty, and the entire sect is located in the snow-capped mountains.


    After sending the coordinates to the big dark horse, Ye Yun closed his eyes and started practicing.


    The **** horse drawn the carriage and flew quickly towards the northernmost direction.


    Just flew out of a stick of incense.


    After flying hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Behind us, a few snow sculptures came..."


    The big dark horse who was pulling the cart suddenly said.


    "Uncle Ma, a few small snow sculptures are just destiny, what''s worth paying attention to?"


    The **** cat stared and asked puzzledly.


    "What do you know?"


    The big dark horse glared at it with an annoyed look, and then swallowed hard, and said with some difficulty: "I think there is a child inside, who looks... looks very much like the master!"


    "What? There is a child who looks like the old man?"


    "How can this be?"


    The sleepy monsters on the carriage suddenly became energetic and projected powerful spiritual consciousness.


    "Oh, my mother, how come that kid looks exactly like the old man?"


    The undead silkworm also screamed.


    "Although she looks a lot like the master, she is a little girl..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider curled his mouth and said.


    "How can there be such a coincidence in this world? She is still a little girl who looks so similar to the master. If she dresses in the direction of a man and increases her height by a little bit, I really doubt that this is the master..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon stared at a pair of blood-red eyes, looked into the distance in disbelief and said.


    The other monsters were also shocked.


    "Master, they found something extraordinary outside!"


    In the carriage, seeing Ye Yun still closing his eyes to practice, Mu Qing couldn''t help saying.


    "Really? I can still encounter this kind of thing?"


    Ye Yun finished his training and looked at the few fast-flying snow sculptures in the distance with interest.


    On top of a few blood sculptures stood some monks in white clothes.


    On the chests of these monks in white clothes are embroidered with the three words "Xue Ling Tian".


    These three characters are as red as blood.


    "It turned out to be a **** person?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect to encounter a mysterious disciple of the Blood Spirit Heaven in this place.


    On the bodies of these snow sculptures, there are still some ten-year-old children, men and women, some with calm expressions, and some with flustered expressions.


    The cultivation level of these children is not high, and the highest cultivation level is only Yuanhai Realm.


    If this kind of cultivation is placed in the small place of Gu Yue Dynasty, it will naturally be regarded as a master.


    But if it were in the Tianri Dynasty, it seemed very low.


    Ye Yun''s gaze fell on one of the little girls in white clothes.


    The little girl''s white clothes were a bit dirty and her face was a little dusty, but her bright and piercing eyes were black and white, very agile, but impressive.


    She looked left and right, a kind of anxiety in her eyes.


    "It really looks like me..."


    After observing for a while, Ye Yun had to sigh.


    If a little boy looks a bit similar to himself, it can be described by coincidence.


    But if it is a little girl.


    Ye Yun always felt a little weird, uncomfortable unspeakable.


    Picking up the curtain, Ye Yun walked out.


    "Master, you shouldn''t be going to see that little girl in person, right?"


    The outspoken Ruyi Jade Spider asked.


    "Well, I''ll go over and see..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    In the next moment, he soared into the air and blocked the flight path of the few snow sculptures.


    These ferrets quickly flew to the front and found a young man in white clothes blocking the void in front of them.


    Those disciples of the blood spirit sky suddenly became gloomy.


    "Step aside!"


    A young disciple shouted loudly.


    "You are a little Destiny Realm disciple who is so arrogant, how do you Xue Lingtian teach your disciples?"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, patted lightly in the air, and the young man was shot and flew out.


    In the midair, the young man vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up when she saw this scene.


    "Brother, help! I don''t want to go to the Blood Spirit Heaven, I don''t want to accept the spirit..."


    The little girl yelled abruptly, stretched out her arm and beckoned to Ye Yun abruptly.


    "Shut up, you people all have to accept the spirit!"


    A young disciple of the blood spirit sky suddenly drew a whip and hit the little girl.


    The figure flashed.


    Ye Yun appeared next to the little girl and grabbed the whip.


    "roll!"


    Ye Yun shouted angrily, and a sound wave rolled out, knocking all the disciples of the blood spirit sky on this snow sculpture into flight.


    Ye Yun didn''t kill anyone.


    Because he always feels that there is a certain relationship between Xuelingtian and Yunxiao in the dark.


    If it were the inheritance left by Yunxiao, then these disciples would naturally have a certain relationship with Yunxiao.


    Do not look at the face of the monk and look at the face of the Buddha.


    Ye Yun naturally wouldn''t kill him easily.


    For him, it is really boring to kill these little guys in the Destiny Realm.


    "Brother, you are so good, take me out of here!"


    The little girl seemed to see the savior, her eyes lit up, she rushed over, hugged Ye Yun''s thigh, and said hopefully.


    "Take you away?"


    Ye Yun lowered his head and stared at the little girl.


    at this moment.


    He has an illusion that this little girl is simply another self.


    A twin sister who has been separated for many years.


    ¡­

 Chapter 649： Send back to Qingxiazong

    "Oh, two people are so alike..."


    "It''s almost the same as the one carved out by the master..."


    "Is this a coincidence? Or is it the blood of the master?"


    On the black carriage.


    The monsters were discussing in shock one by one.


    Ye Yun looked at the little girl.


    The voices of the monsters naturally passed into his ears.


    Blood?


    How is that possible?


    One hundred thousand years ago, although Ye Yun was a romantic figure and had many confidantes, his reproductive ability became extremely difficult like a dragon because he had the blood of a dragon.


    The power of the dragon is beyond doubt.


    But in terms of the ability to reproduce, it is very difficult.


    so.


    Ye Yun believed that he would never have any blood left in this world.


    Take a step back.


    Even if there are descendants of blood, you don''t know how many generations have been reproduced in 100,000 years, it is impossible to look exactly like him.


    As a traverser, Ye Yun still has common sense in this area.


    Based on the above reasons.


    For the first time in Ye Yun''s heart, he drew a clear blood line with this little girl.


    The disciples of Xue Lingtian flew over with their feet on the snow sculpture, and surrounded the snow sculpture where Ye Yun was standing.


    "Your Excellency, these are the seeds of my Blood Spirit Heaven, and they can be regarded as my first disciples of Blood Spirit Heaven. I advise your Excellency not to be nosy, so as not to anger our Blood Spirit Heaven..."


    A young man put his arms around his chest, his eyes throbbed with anger, and said in a deep voice.


    They are **** heavens, but they are one of the four supreme heavens of the Tianri Dynasty.


    The Blood Spirit Heaven is the supreme big sect, the strength is very powerful, and it is also the most mysterious of the four supreme heavens.


    It rarely appears in the world on weekdays.


    Only when looking for spiritual seeds, will they appear in the vast territory of the Tianri Dynasty.


    "Introductory disciple of the Blood Spirit Sky?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, not caring about this statement at all.


    The little girl panicked in her heart, shaking Ye Yun''s thigh, and eagerly begged: "Brother, I don''t want to be planted, please take me away!"


    Ye Yun patted the little girl''s forehead lightly, looked at the **** disciples around him, and said with a smile: "This little girl, I will stay, and the other children, please take them home!"


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun held the little girl with his hands and rose into the air.


    The disciples of Xue Lingtian who had suffered a loss did not dare to do anything to Ye Yun, and immediately dodged aside.


    They gathered together and talked gloomily.


    "This little girl has very good aptitude, and she has a high success rate for seeding spirits. If she is lost, it would be a pity..."


    A disciple sighed and said.


    "So what, this person is unfathomable, and we are not his opponents together!"


    Another young man spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Go back first, just report this kind of thing to the sect!"


    The other person said.


    After discussing properly, everyone clasped their fists in front of Ye Yun to express their respect to the strong, and then controlled a few snow sculptures and quickly left here.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    Ye Yun looked at the snow sculptures turning into black dots, suddenly lowered his head, looked at the little girl, and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t have a big name, brother, others call me Xiaoqi!"


    After the tiger''s mouth escaped, the little girl bared her white teeth and replied with a bright sunny smile.


    "Where is your home? I will send someone to take it back to you..."


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    Although this little girl looked a lot like him, Ye Yun had no idea of ??keeping her.


    After all, this little girl''s cultivation base is really too low.


    "Brother, I am a disciple of Qingxiazong from the Guzhu Dynasty, and I was arrested by Xue Lingtian..."


    Said the little girl.


    "Ruyi, you can send her back."


    Ye Yun turned his head and glanced at the direction of the carriage, his eyes fell on Ruyi Jade Spider.


    Ruyi Jade Spider is also a little girl, and she escorted this little girl back with her true spirit cultivation base, without any problems.


    "Good Le, sir!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider happily agreed, and transformed into a little girl who carved jade.


    She stepped away and came to Xiao Qi''s side in an instant.


    "Little sister, my sister will take you back."


    Ruyi Jade Spider grabbed Xiao Qi''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Sister, it turns out that you are a monster race, you seem to have a high level of cultivation..."


    Xiao Qi looked at the Ruyi Jade Spider and said with a look of admiration.


    "It''s okay, you show me the way, and I will take you back!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider was exuberantly praised and giggled.


    "Sister, over there..."


    Xiao Qi raised her finger in a certain direction.


    Ruyi Jade Spider took her little hand, said goodbye to Ye Yun, and disappeared as a stream of light.


    Ye Yun returned to the carriage, entered the carriage, closed his eyes, and continued to practice.


    This black carriage disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    For the mysterious blood spirit sky, Ye Yun naturally still had to go.


    He also wanted to know whether the Blood Spirit Heaven was the inheritance of the Blood Spirit Divine Sect, and whether it had anything to do with Yunxiao.


    ¡­


    Void.


    A escape light flew by extremely fast.


    "Wow, pretty sister, are you too fast?"


    Looking at the invisible blurry scene around, Xiao Qi stared with shock on her face, unbelievable what she saw before her eyes.


    This speed has surpassed her cognition.


    "Naturally be faster, I have to go back to practice!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider smiled.


    Taking into account that the little girl next to her is too weak and afraid of frightening her, Ruyi Jade Spider has no room for tearing.


    Otherwise, using her True God Realm strength to tear the space apart, the speed will be faster.


    "Sister, who is your master? Why do I look exactly like him?"


    Xiao Qi blinked and asked.


    "Hey, you little girl...reacting too slowly, right? Only now did you realize that you look similar to my master?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider turned to look at the little girl beside her, shaking her head and smiling bitterly.


    Looking at that familiar face.


    She always has the feeling of seeing the master.


    "Pretty sister, shouldn''t I be that brother''s long-lost twin sibling?"


    Xiao Qi put her chin on her hand and blinked her **** and white eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about this!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider looked around carefully, and warned in a low voice.


    Who is the master?


    That is the invincible existence of the heavens and all realms.


    Although temporarily in this small world, he is unusually low-key, but it is undeniable that the master has the strength to destroy this small world at will.


    People like the master have lived for 100,000 years, how could there be a sister of Yuanhai realm?


    "Actually I am an orphan..."


    Xiao Qi''s face suddenly changed, and she said sadly.


    orphan?


    Ruyi Jade Spider was stunned for a moment, wouldn''t this little girl arrange it on purpose?


    "Sister, if you don''t believe me, you will know when we return to Qingxia Sect..."


    Xiao Qi said seriously.


    "good!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider agreed without hesitation.


    Less than half an hour.


    The two people landed from the sky above Qingxiazong.


    Qingxia Sect is just an ordinary small sect, there are a total of seven peaks, and each peak is an inheritance.


    And the mountain where the two landed was the seventh peak.


    "Little Qi, didn''t you go to the Blood Spirit Heaven? Why did you come back?"


    An old man with a childlike face, walking out of the wooden house, saw two little girls descending from the sky, and couldn''t help but asked in shock.


    "Master, please tell this beautiful sister, am I an orphan?"


    When Xiao Qi landed, he asked impatiently.

 Chapter 650： Identity Jade

    "Uh¡­"


    The old man was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that his beloved apprentice Xiao Qiyi would come back and ask such a question.


    Who the **** is the little girl next to me?


    It looks so high...


    As the peak master of the seventh peak, the old man is already the cultivation base of the peak of the bridge of the gods, and he is also regarded as the top powerhouse in the Qingxia Sect.


    "Master, don''t you say that I am an orphan? I picked it up from the mountain, didn''t it?"


    Xiao Qi was anxious, and asked loudly.


    "It''s true, Xiao Qi, why are you asking like this?"


    The old man doubted.


    "Master, I may have found my twin brother, who looks exactly like me..."


    Xiao Qi clenched her small fist excitedly and said.


    "Brother twins?!"


    The old man was stunned, his face was shocked.


    This is too incredible, right?


    Xiao Qi''s aptitude is not high, and she is a girl who was abandoned by her biological parents, which is excusable.


    But the other party is a boy who has inherited the family, how could he be ruthlessly abandoned?


    Such parents are really chilling.


    Of course, the old man also has other considerations.


    Perhaps the parents were on the run at the time, so they abandoned the two children in different places.


    Such things are not uncommon in the spiritual world.


    "This little girl, is her heart too big? You still want to confess to the master?"


    The face of the Ruyi Jade Spider beside her changed drastically.


    The master is extremely sacred in her heart.


    Must not be half profanity.


    If it wasn''t for this little girl who was appointed by the master, let her **** her personally, otherwise the Ruyi Jade Spider would have been slaughtered by this sentence alone.


    She doesn''t care whether Xiao Qi is cute or not.


    In her eyes, the lovely appearance is just a pair of skins.


    Although dissatisfied in his heart, Ruyi Jade Spider still held back.


    "Yes, Master, that brother looks exactly like me, but he''s taller than me..."


    Xiao Qi clapped his hands excitedly.


    The old man grew up with Xiaoqi since he was a child. He naturally knew that this girl would not lie, and he was a little happy, so he smiled and said, "That''s probably your brother..."


    Xiao Qi turned around, looked at the Ruyi Jade Spider excitedly, and said, "Haha...I''ll just say yes, sister, you want to take me back, I want to confess my brother to my brother!"


    "Acknowledgment?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider almost didn''t vomit blood.


    How could the master have a blood relationship with her?


    It''s totally irrelevant.


    The old man suddenly took out a quaint jade card and said to Xiao Qi, "Xiao Qi, now only this jade card can prove your life experience. At the beginning, your name was based on the jade card. It started!"


    A fragrant wind passed by.


    Xiao Qi rushed over and grabbed the jade card in his hand.


    "Good fellow, master, you still hide this thing, you haven''t told me all the time!"


    Xiao Qiyi said complainingly.


    "..."


    The old man blushed and was speechless.


    Even though he was a disciple, he also treated Xiao Qi as his own daughter, so this jade medal was never taken out.


    But today Xiao Qi met the twins'' brothers by blood, and the old man felt that he still had to take out the jade medal that could prove Xiao Qi''s life experience.


    Such two talents recognize each other.


    Xiao Qi flew over again like a butterfly wearing a flower, grabbing the small hand of Ruyi Jade Spider with one hand, and then said impatiently: "Sister, take me back, maybe my brother has such a jade medal..."


    "Uh¡­"


    Ruyi Jade Spider''s face became stiff, her throat seemed to be blocked, and she couldn''t speak.


    As soon as she reached out, she grabbed the jade medal in her hand and looked at it carefully.


    This jade medal is extremely old, and it seems to be some years old.


    On the front is the pattern of two dragons playing with beads.


    On the texture on the back, a red "seven" is written.


    This red is not like an ordinary dye, because it takes too long to be dark red, like human blood.


    "Little Qi, this child has never had a father or a mother since he was a child. If he could meet his own brother, his life would be complete..."


    The old man looked at the little girl who was carved with jade and said hopefully.


    He did not despise the little girl.


    And the old man also felt a faint demon spirit from the little girl.


    The cultivation base is higher than him, and she is also a monster, it is hard to imagine how powerful this little girl is.


    "Sister, please, take me back to find my brother!"


    Xiao Qi kept begging.


    "..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider became silent, looking at the face that resembled the master, she hesitated for a while.


    With or without?


    If she doesn''t, she is embarrassed to refuse.


    Think left and right.


    Ruyi Jade Spider decided to take this little girl back and let the master decide it himself.


    If the master thinks that this little girl is not his own biological sister, then she will at most make another trip to Qingxiazong.


    "Little Qi, then I will take you back to find the master."


    Ruyi Jade Spider nodded and said.


    "Thank you sister!"


    Xiao Qi jumped up excitedly, her face flushed.


    A ray of light rose.


    Ruyi Jade Spider turned back with Xiao Qi.


    At this time, Ye Yun had already reached the sky above a silver snow-capped mountain.


    "It''s weird, Ruyi is back, why did he bring that little girl back too!"


    Ye Yun looked at the distance of the white snow-capped mountains, leisurely looking for the traces of the Heavenly Sect of Blood Spirit, and suddenly heard the voice of the undead silkworm.


    "Isn''t the master asking Senior Ruyi to send that little girl back? Why did she bring it back again?"


    The **** cat stood up in a daze and looked into the distance.


    The other monsters were curious in their hearts and looked behind them.


    "It seems that things have changed a little..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Although Ruyi Jade Spider is of a little girl''s disposition, she is not a reckless person to do things. She probably has a lot of meaning in bringing Xiao Qi back.


    A ray of light fell.


    Two cute little girls appeared.


    "Master, I brought her back again. Xiaoqi, this girl has a jade card that proves her life experience, and she said she wants to confess her to you..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider spit out his small tongue, shrugged and smiled bitterly.


    "Jade card?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi, a little girl, would be so persistent.


    "Brother, we look exactly the same, you should be my long-lost elder brother? Do you also have such a jade medal?"


    Xiao Qiyi had a bright face, suddenly jumped to Ye Yun''s side, and handed the jade card over.


    Ye Yunshun took the jade card.


    In an instant, his face changed drastically, his eyes straightened, staring straight at the jade card, and he fell into a long memory in an instant.


    This jade medal.


    If he remembers correctly, he personally gifted it to Yun Xiao back then.


    One hundred thousand years have passed.


    Yun Xiao has also lived in the third life. Shouldn''t this jade card belong to Yun Xiao?


    "This little girl, can it be said that... is the blood of Yun Xiao and me?"


    Ye Yun frowned, and suddenly thought of this impossible possibility.


    He glanced, his gaze penetrated Xiao Qi''s flesh and blood.


    Xiao Qi''s body did not have any dragon bloodline.


    According to common sense.


    If Xiaoqi is really a descendant of Ye Yun and Yunxiao''s bloodline 100,000 years ago, even if the bloodline of an unknown number of generations has been passed down, there should be the bloodline of Shenlong in the blood in the body.


    Yunxiao''s body is the dragon clan.


    Ye Yun has the blood of the Shenlong, and the concentration is extremely high. The offspring of the two people must also have the blood of the Shenlong.

 Chapter 651： Is it Yunxiao, or is it not Yunxiao?

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the sudden change of the master''s expression, the Ruyi Jade Spider next to him was flustered and asked stutteringly.


    As soon as this jade medal appeared, the master fell into memory.


    Could it be that Xiao Qi, the girl, is really the master''s sister?


    I thought it would be the master''s sister.


    Ruyi Jade Spider became excited, always feeling that she had done something that should be done.


    The other monsters beside the carriage looked at each other.


    The little girl in front of me is about ten years old, and it is impossible to say that she is the sister of the master who has lived for 100,000 years.


    But why does that ancient jade brand make the master look in a trance?


    The monsters are all confused.


    ...


    "Brother, do you also have such a token?"


    Looking at the change in Ye Yun''s expression, Xiao Qi caught a certain opportunity and asked excitedly.


    Ye Yun was silent.


    In his eyes, a star-like rune flashed away.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky were activated.


    Xiao Qi''s expression became dull for an instant.


    Ye Yun''s divine consciousness entered Xiao Qi''s memory at this moment.


    Xiao Qi''s memory is very short, only a few years of memory, without any clues he wants.


    "It''s strange, who is this little girl?"


    Ye Yun withdrew his consciousness, let out a sigh of relief, a confused look appeared in his eyes.


    He turned over the jade card, and behind the jade card, Ye Yun saw the blood-red "seven" character.


    "Seven...what does this mean?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes beat, and his mind quickly turned.


    The blood-red writing looks a little strange.


    But faintly, there is also a touch of familiarity.


    Seemingly familiar, but extremely strange.


    It feels amazing.


    Ye Yun gently rubbed his hand, and when his finger touched the dark red text, suddenly, in the blood, he actually felt a trace of extremely weak Shenlong blood.


    This breath is too weak.


    It''s too weak.


    If it weren''t for Ye Yun''s too strong strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to find this clue at all.


    "Shenlong blood..." Ye Yun closed his eyes, feeling the faint breath of Shenlong blood.


    The expression on his face slowly solidified.


    Ye Yun couldn''t believe it.


    The blood of this dragon actually came from the true dragon of the five elements.


    "No wonder, the word''seven'' is so familiar, it turned out to be Yunxiao''s blood, written on the jade plate..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Qi in front of him again.


    Yunxiao''s jade card.


    Behind the jade brand, there is still Yunxiao''s blood handwriting.


    Although the blood aura of the Five Elements True Dragon in this text is extremely weak, it can still be judged by Ye Yun-this is the blood of the Yunxiao Five Elements True Dragon lying in the crystal coffin of Langya Cave.


    "Could this kid be Yunxiao?"


    A bold conjecture suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s heart.


    As soon as this idea came out, he quickly overthrew it again.


    If it were Yunxiao, how could it be possible to look exactly like you-shouldn''t it be like Yunxiao himself?


    If it were Yunxiao, Xiao Qi''s body should have the aura of the blood of the Five Elements True Dragon.


    Even if the aura of this bloodline is extremely weak, it is impossible to completely smooth it out, and it will definitely be induced by Ye Yun.


    "This matter seems to be very complicated, you see, the master hasn''t spoken for a long time standing there..."


    Bihai Tongtian lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "Yes! Master must know some truth..."


    The undead silkworm nodded slightly and said.


    The **** cat was curious and couldn''t help but whispered: "Two seniors, is this little girl really the master''s sister?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this kind of thing is not something you and I can participate in!"


    The Undead Silkworm gave it a fierce look.


    The **** cat immediately closed his mouth tightly, and never dared to speak anymore.


    Xiao Qi saw that Ye Yun had been groaning all the time, and finally became anxious.


    "Brother, what did you find? Am I your sister?"


    Xiao Qi''s face flushed red, and she couldn''t help shaking Ye Yun''s arm.


    "I''m not sure yet, but I now decide... I will recognize your sister first!"


    Ye Yun said with a gentle smile.


    "Hey, even though my brother doesn''t want to admit it, I am now my brother''s sister. Maybe when my brother wants to understand, I will really recognize me!"


    Xiao Qi cheered.


    "master¡­¡­"


    The Ruyi Jade Spider beside him wanted to speak but stopped.


    Ye Yun stretched out his palm and shook it gently in the air, signaling the monsters not to follow, and then he took Xiaoqi''s hand and led her to the snow-capped mountains ahead.


    Looking at the two figures, one large and one small, gradually disappearing over the snow-capped mountains in the distance, the Ruyi Jade Spider was completely stunned.


    Lord, what does this mean?


    Don''t recognize Xiaoqi''s identity, but recognize Xiaoqi''s sister.


    A cold wind came.


    There was a heavy snowfall in the air.


    Between the sky and the earth, it is even colder.


    Ruyi Jade Spider sighed, returned to the carriage, and turned into a crystal clear little spider.


    She felt a little depressed in her heart, and began to practice with a dull head.


    The other monsters looked at each other, and did not dare to speak.


    The **** horse fell from mid-air, found a place leeward, and stopped there.


    The monsters were tacitly aware, and they all began to practice silently.


    The snow is getting thicker.


    Ye Yun took Xiao Qi''s hand and walked all the way to the depths of the endless snow-capped mountains.


    He stopped suddenly and fell from mid-air.


    The two people stand on the snow.


    Ye Yun looked at the space ahead with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qi asked suspiciously.


    "There is a blood and spirit forbidden ahead..."


    After saying something that Xiao Qi couldn''t understand, Ye Yun''s eyes were slightly bright, with a smile on his face, and he bypassed the blood and spirit forbidden.


    The blood spirit day, really inherited from the blood spirit **** sect.


    In the mountains here, the sparse blood spirit forbidden continued to appear in the distance, which also meant that the mysterious blood spirit sky was not far ahead.


    Holding Xiaoqi''s hand, Ye Yun continued to walk forward.


    Along the way.


    He bypassed a lot of blood and spirit forbidden.


    "Little Qi, why are you so afraid of the spirit?"


    Ye Yun asked casually.


    "Brother, this kind of spirit is very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you risk falling. I haven''t lived enough yet!"


    Xiao Qi grabbed a handful of snow, gently threw it into the distance, and said with a smile.


    "Cultivating the blood spirit sky technique must start from seeding spirits, right?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Xiao Qi said angrily: "According to those hateful guys, planting spirits is the first step. After successfully planting spirits, even if you are an inner disciple, you can then practice the **** spirit heaven''s supreme practice..."


    "Yep."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This blood-spirit ban is really a weird skill, and many people will be eliminated just by the level of the kind of spirit.


    Soon the effort of sticking incense passed.


    On a towering huge silver mountain, two figures, one tall and one short, appeared.


    Looking at the various white buildings in the vast valley in the distance, Ye Yun showed a smile on his face.


    This is the mysterious blood spirit sky.


    Around the valley, there are hidden blood and spirit forbiddens of different sizes, which firmly guarded the entire sect.


    "This is?"


    Ye Yun suddenly condensed his eyes, and on the square in the valley, he saw a huge silver woman statue.


    The woman is exquisite and graceful, with deep eyes that are as bright as the stars in the sky, but unfortunately, she wears a mask that makes it impossible to see the beauty.


    "Will it be Yunxiao?"


    Ye Yun was expecting something in his heart, and he was particularly excited.


    Just now.


    A large number of people poured out from the surrounding buildings.


    Many of them are children around ten years old.


    The crowd stood on the square in order, and then most of them knelt before the statue.


    "You and others are all new beginner disciples. Before the spirit seeding ceremony begins, you must pay a respect to the ancestor of my blood spirit heaven!"


    An enchanting beauty with fair skin and cold temperament, standing under the sculpture, said very solemnly.

 Chapter 652： Senior, you are finally here

    "Meet the ancestor!"


    Everyone knelt on the ground, kowtowing and screaming at the statue of a woman.


    Three kowtows are over.


    Everyone raised their heads, waiting for the start of the spirit.


    "The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Heaven..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and pulled Xiao Qi forward and walked over.


    He walked slowly in the air, but after a few steps, he had already reached the sky above the square.


    Ye Yun''s sudden appearance attracted everyone''s attention.


    "who?"


    The enchanting beauty turned cold, and she looked at the figure in the air with a shocked expression on her face.


    There are blood and spirit bans all around the blood spirit sky. How did this young man in white get in?


    Xue Ling Ban did not show any signs of activation at all.


    The white-clothed youth seemed to have found a special path and directly entered the core square area of ??the Blood Spirit Sky.


    Whizzing!


    All the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sky in the square rose into the air and surrounded Ye Yun.


    "Will it be Yunxiao?"


    Ye Yun ignored these people at all, but raised his hand and gently grabbed the statue woman''s mask.


    "Bold, dare to blaspheme the ancestor of my blood and spirit heaven!"


    The enchanting beauty roared, and immediately everyone rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Everyone''s hands kept forming seals, and **** lights flew up, and each **** light was a **** spirit forbidden.


    The blood spirit ban is said to be immortal, and once trapped in it, it is impossible for those with weak cultivation bases to escape.


    Ye Yun ignored it.


    With a light movement of his hand, the mask on the statue of the woman flew away.


    Looking at that beautiful and familiar face, Ye Yun''s body was stiff, his eyes were staring straight at the statue, his eyes twinkling.


    This is Yunxiao.


    It was exactly the same as Ye Yun had guessed before.


    The **** sky was created by Yunxiao.


    Bo Bo!


    A burst of bubble bursting sound rang around Ye Yun.


    All the blood-spirit bans turned into by the blood light were completely shattered three feet away in front of Ye Yun, and they did not play any role.


    "Who is this person?


    How could there be such a strong cultivation base? Can we easily break the blood forbidden of our **** sky? "


    The enchanting beauty looked at Ye Yun in shock, and she was afraid to make a move in the next moment.


    The other disciples of Xue Lingtian were also shocked.


    The Blood Spirit Heaven has crossed the Heaven and Sun Dynasty for tens of thousands of years, and I have never seen anyone who can easily break the blood spirit forbidden.


    "This sister is so beautiful..."


    Xiao Qi raised his head and looked at the statue in Yunxiao, with a vivid color in his watery eyes.


    "Apart from beauty, do you have other feelings? Xiao Qi..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "No more, no feeling at all."


    Xiao Qi shook his head repeatedly.


    Seeing that Xiao Qi didn''t have the slightest sense of intimacy with Yunxiao''s statue, Ye Yun felt disappointed in his heart.


    Xiao Qi will definitely not be the descendants of his and Yun Xiao''s blood.


    It should not be Yunxiao.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiao Qi to react like this after seeing Yunxiao''s statue.


    when!


    when!


    when!


    Three melodious bells suddenly echoed around the valley.


    In the distant buildings, blood beams flew out.


    The disciples of Xue Lingtian almost came out, like a vast crimson tide, completely covering Ye Yun.


    "Arrangement!"


    "Kill the enemy who commits in the future!"


    Someone shouted.


    The position of the Xue Lingtian disciples changed, forming a peerless array in an instant.


    A powerful array aura immediately locked Ye Yun on.


    And almost all the disciples were making mudra, struck a blood and spirit forbidden, gathered in the big formation.


    "This formation is not weak..."


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze and looked at the Blood Spirit Heaven disciples around him, his eyes were full of strange expressions, and he smiled slightly.


    This is the inheritance left by Yunxiao.


    Ye Yun is naturally impossible to kill here.


    "This person invaded my blood and spirit sky and blasphemed the ancestor of my blood and spirit sky. The sin is extremely sinful and unforgivable!"


    The center of the big array.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman in a blood robe, with her hands sealed, looked at Ye Yun coldly, and shouted.


    "kill!"


    A loud bang like a tide resounded through the entire **** sky.


    At this moment, all the disciples of the blood spirit sky were filled with righteous indignation and shared the same hatred of the enemy, causing the entire array to explode with unimaginable power.


    Ye Yun remained indifferent.


    "Brother, this big formation is terrible..."


    Xiao Qi said in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid, with me, no one can hurt you!"


    Ye Yun gently stroked Xiao Qi''s head with his hand, and said with a smile.


    Wow... countless blood spirits were forbidden to flow in the middle of the large array, and finally gathered into a blood river, like a turbid wave, swooping down like a turbulent wave.


    The war is about to start at any moment.


    Suddenly, there was a roar on a distant mountain peak.


    "Blood Spirit Heaven disciples, stop all!"


    This roaring voice was an old woman''s voice.


    Hear this voice.


    The expressions of all the disciples of Xuelingtian were taken aback, and the handprints were changed in an instant, and the **** river in mid-air settled there.


    Ye Yun''s expression moved.


    A blood-colored figure suddenly appeared above the big formation out of thin air.


    The visitor was an old woman in blood.


    His face was old, he looked like a child, and he seemed to have lived a long time.


    "I have seen the great ancestor!"


    The original middle-aged beautiful woman saw the blood-clothed old woman, her expression changed drastically, and she knelt in the air.


    The other disciples of Xue Lingtian also knelt down.


    call!


    The blood-clothed old woman waved her hand, and the river of blood immediately dispersed.


    "senior¡­"


    The blood-clothed old woman looked at Ye Yun, her expression became more and more excited, and the old body was constantly shaking.


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised.


    This blood-clothed old woman seems to recognize herself?


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "Senior, you are finally here..."


    The blood-clothed old woman knelt on the ground, tears streaming down her face, crying bitterly.


    Ye Yun took a deep breath and seemed to understand something.


    Yun Xiao left behind.


    Only this blood-clothed old woman knew about the entire blood spirit sky.


    "You get up first!"


    Ye Yun gently waved his hand, and a mana swept out, helping the blood-clothed old woman up.


    The blood-clothed old woman tremblingly took out an ancient painting, slowly opened it, and pointed the direction of the picture at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun looked at the portrait on the painting, and his heart fluctuated.


    The portrait painted is naturally himself.


    One hundred thousand years ago, myself.


    "Senior, the ancestor really didn''t guess wrong, you are still alive..."


    After comparing the portrait in the ancient painting with the face of the white-clothed youth on the opposite side, the blood-clothed old woman became more and more excited, and tears flowed.


    The secret left by the ancestor, only the Supreme ancestor in the blood spirit sky is qualified to know, even the sect master of the blood spirit sky is not qualified to know this secret at all.


    The ancestor has been waiting for a man.


    The ancestor has always believed that this man will come one day.


    "Senior, please come with me..."


    The blood-clothed old woman bent over respectfully and whispered.


    Ye Yun nodded, took Xiao Qi''s hand, and followed the blood-clothed old woman.


    "Who is this person?"


    The disciples of Xue Lingtian watched the disappearance of Ye Yun''s back, with puzzled expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 653： A letter, cause and effect

    "Senior, the small courtyard in front is a forbidden place for our blood and spirit sky. You still need to go in personally. This is what the ancestor said at the beginning..."


    The blood-clothed old woman led Ye Yun to a small courtyard and said respectfully.


    "Also."


    Ye Yun nodded quietly, and pulled Xiao Qi into it.


    The courtyard is not big, ordinary and simple.


    In the center of the small courtyard, there is only an ancient vicissitudes of blue-tile house.


    Ye Yun pushed in.


    Entering the room, a gleaming crystal coffin appeared in the line of sight.


    "Brother, is there a dead person in there?"


    Looking at the coffin, Xiao Qi didn''t know why there was some fear in her heart, and she even shivered.


    "do not be afraid."


    Ye Yun gently touched her head and said with a smile.


    After being comforted by Ye Yun, Xiao Qi''s emotions didn''t seem to be as scared as before.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Yun walked slowly to the crystal coffin.


    In the crystal coffin is a white skeleton in Tsing Yi.


    The skeleton is petite and looks like a woman.


    Ye Yun sighed lightly, touching the crystal coffin with his hand, tears from the corners of his eyes slipped again.


    There is no doubt that the person lying in the crystal coffin at this moment should be Yunxiao''s second life.


    As for the third life body, he was picked up by a ray of light falling from the sky, and his whereabouts have been unknown since then.


    It is precisely because of this second life that Yun Xiao created the Blood Spirit Heaven.


    Next to Yunxiao''s corpse, there is also an ancient painting with Ye Yun painted on it.


    "Little girl! You don''t want to let me go if you die?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his eyes sorrowful.


    Then he moved his gaze and saw a letter still held in the corpse''s white hand bones.


    Ye Yun knew that all the secrets about Yunxiao should be in this letter.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Ye Yun grabbed the letter.


    After tearing open the paint on the envelope, Ye Yun took out the letter and read it carefully.


    "Brother Yun, if you can read this letter one day, it means that you did not die. This coincides with the guess in my heart. In fact, I have always felt that you did not really die. That feeling is extremely strong¡­"


    Seeing this, Ye Yun couldn''t help shaking his head and crying.


    Is this the induction in the dark?


    Both of them have the blood of Shenlong, and it is reasonable to have this kind of induction.


    Ye Yun then looked down.


    "Brother Yun, in order to be able to live, I practiced too on the Way of Forgetfulness. But this kind of magical power technique is even more terrifying than I thought. I''m afraid one day I will forget you and the past, so I did it. An amazing decision, that is to separate a new clone from the body and put all my past and memories in this clone, so that even if the clone falls one day, it still remains in the depths of her soul. The memory of Brother Yun..."


    "What a silly girl, is this sacrifice worth it?"


    Ye Yun''s hand trembled slightly, his mood fluctuated, and tears slowly slid down and landed on the crystal coffin.


    Yun Xiao''s sacrifice was too great.


    Even if Ye Yun''s Dao Heart was as solid as a rock, cracks appeared at this moment.


    "Brother Yun, my body can only break through to the true **** realm if I cultivate too much on the path of forgetfulness. After breaking through the true **** realm, you can have a long life waiting for you. If one day, you appear in this world, I believe you will always have a chance to find me. Even though I could not recognize you or remember you at that time, you must remember me, Brother Yun!"


    "After you recognize me, Brother Yun, I believe that with your strength, you will surely be able to solve the drawbacks of the path of being too emotional and let me become the original Yunxiao again, the little follower of Brother Yun..."


    "Brother Yun, you must be able to, right?"


    "Yes, I can definitely!"


    Reading this, Ye Yun''s heart was surging, and he couldn''t help saying.


    "Brother, is this letter from the dead senior? What is her relationship with you? Why do you become so excited after reading this letter?"


    Xiao Qi raised her head, looked at Ye Yun with tears from the corner of her eyes, and asked in shock.


    "You are still young, don''t understand..."


    Ye Yun touched Xiaoqi''s head lightly, and then plunged her into the illusion.


    The child is still young.


    Some memories are better not to be touched by her.


    So Ye Yun activated the sky disillusioning eyes to directly erase some memories, and at the same time he also immersed Xiao Qi in the illusion.


    Ye Yun lowered his head and continued to look down.


    "Brother Yun, the letter you are reading now was written for you by my clone. Of course, this is not my first-life clone, but the second-generation clone."


    "You must be very curious about the origin of my second clone? Brother Yun, in fact, I was about to die at that time. I didn''t expect to encounter a black dragon that was imprisoned in a water area, the cultivation base of the senior black dragon. It¡¯s really terrifying, but it¡¯s still trapped in prison and can¡¯t get out. Maybe it¡¯s the same dragon, it sympathizes with me very much, gave me a few drops of its blood, and at the same time taught me a set A very profound technique..."


    "This exercise is called his Zihua Long Jue. It seems to be specially created for the dragon clan. I did not expect that after practicing this exercise, I actually lived out my second life..."


    "By the way, Brother Yun, you must be very curious about this blood spirit sky. After obtaining the practice at the time, I accidentally entered into a cave sky under the water. In that place, I had another adventure and got the **** of water. By helping each other, he successfully cultivated his self-transforming dragon technique and lived out his second life."


    "But in that cave sky, I also obtained an ancient inheritance, that is, the blood and spirit forbidden. So I founded the blood and spirit sky in the far north. It is also to thank the seniors in the cave for helping me. "


    "After all, without using the Divine Orb of Water, no matter how powerful his Self-Human Dragon Art is, I will never be able to live a second life..."


    Ye Yun read this in one breath, with a sudden look in his eyes.


    I see.


    Yunxiao created the Blood Spirit Sky to thank the owner of Langya Cave Mansion.


    "Brother Yun, I know you will definitely be happy for me seeing this, right?"


    "But actually, Brother Yun, I''m very sad because he made an amazing discovery after I was born in the second life with the Long Jue technique..."


    "His self-transforming dragon technique is indeed very magical, and the level is also very high, but it has great drawbacks. When I lived the second life, the blood of the dragon in my body was reduced by one-seventh. !"


    "The reduction in blood vessels is not particularly scary. The most important thing is that part of my memory has also disappeared, which is very strange..."


    "Brother Yun, I lived in the second life. I didn''t have the qualifications of the first life. Breaking into the eternal realm became a luxury. Moreover, his practice of self-transforming the dragon technique cannot inherit talent..."


    "Brother Yun, I am not afraid of the disappearance of Shenlong''s bloodline. I am afraid that one day I will completely forget everything. Even if you remember me at that time, I won''t remember you... So I wrote this letter, looking forward to it in my heart. You can find me one day..."


    "hateful!"


    When Ye Yun saw this, his face became gloomy.


    The practice of his self-transformation of the Dragon Jue is really a set of damaging techniques.


    Specially created for the dragon clan.


    Let the dragon clan slowly and completely wipe out the blood in the body during the process of cultivation.

 Chapter 654： Super sect, Wanliu Shenzong

    "Brother Yun, do you remember the jade card you gave me? It''s the jade card of Shuanglong Xizhu. I hold this jade card in my hand every day to deepen my memory, just to leave a clue to the object... "


    "Before I live each life, I will write a number on the jade card. If it is five, it means that I have lived the fifth life. If it is the seventh, then it is the seventh life..."


    "Brother Yun, after you finish reading this letter, if you see my life in the future, you must remember to take good care of her..."


    "Maybe she has lost a thorough memory. Without the blood of Shenlong, her cultivation level is very low and her qualifications are very poor. I think that Xiao Yunxiao must have lived very poorly. Please beg Brother Yun, you must take good care of her... ¡­"


    "According to my calculation, Brother Yun, my seventh life body may forget everything, and the blood of the dragon in my body will also disappear..."


    Seeing this, Ye Yun looked at the little girl who was in a trance next to him, tears streaming down.


    It turns out that this little girl is the seventh life of Yunxiao.


    The most improbable conjecture was originally, but in the end it became the cruelest reality.


    Thinking of all the efforts Yunxiao had made, Ye Yun began to feel sorrow from his heart, and his heart was extremely sad.


    He flipped his hand gently.


    The old jade medal of Xiaoqi appeared in his hand.


    On the back of the jade plate, there is a dark red "seven".


    Ye Yun was cold all over.


    He looked at the white bone in the crystal coffin and muttered to himself.


    "Yunxiao, don''t worry, I will take care of your seventh life, and at the same time, I will make a promise to you that I will restore the original memory of you in the land of God..."


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun held up the letter with a trembling arm, and continued to look down.


    There are not many words in the back, only two small lines.


    "Brother Yun, I''m waiting for you."


    The signature at the back¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Yun''s little follower, Yun Xiao''s second life."


    Seeing this, Ye Yun slowly stuffed the letter back in tears, lowered his head, gently stroking the crystal coffin, his eyes hazy in tears...


    At this moment, he seemed to be back one hundred thousand years ago.


    The room was silent.


    That cute little girl still stood there stupidly, as if she didn''t know anything.


    ...


    Outside the courtyard.


    The blood-clothed old woman was still waiting respectfully.


    Suddenly, the expression on her thin old face changed drastically, and she looked towards the sky in a certain direction.


    next moment.


    She disappeared in place in an instant.


    A vortex appeared in the sky, rumbling rumblingly, and a beam of light hung down.


    The beam of light fell into the vast valley of the blood spirit sky, the light disappeared, revealing five or six figures.


    There were five people in total.


    Everyone wears a uniform emerald green robe, and on the Taoist robe, there are patterns of slim willow leaves.


    These five breaths were powerful, and once they appeared, some of the blood spirits couldn''t stand it and collapsed.


    Of course, these blood-spirit bans that collapsed are only small blood-spirit bans, and they are not very powerful.


    Those large blood spirit bans were still running in the void and were not affected.


    "Where is the Sect Master of the Blood Spirit Sky? How are things being considered? Three months have been given to you!"


    In the void, a middle-aged man headed by carrying his hands on his back, looked down and said loudly.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman flew over and clasped her fists respectfully.


    "All the seniors who have seen Wanliu Shenzong, the blood spirit forbidden is the unique technique of our blood spirit heaven. It must not be spread out. Please forgive me. If the seniors need us to arrange the blood spirit forbidden, our blood spirit heaven is naturally responsible. ..."


    "You don''t agree with what you say?"


    The middle-aged man carried his hands on his back and asked faintly: "You little blood spirit heaven, have you ever thought about-offending our super sect?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked stiff and could not speak.


    A flash of blood flashed, and the blood-clothed old woman appeared beside her.


    "What happened?"


    The blood-clothed old woman frowned and asked.


    "Enlighten Taishang ancestors, these ancestors are from the Shenzong of the Ten Thousand Willows from the Litian Dynasty. Three months ago, handed over a letter to us to submit the inheritance of blood and spirit forbidden. At that time, the ancestors were practicing in retreat, we contacted Not on..."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman quickly explained.


    Hearing these words, the blood-clothed old woman suddenly got angry on her face.


    "The majestic Wanliu Shenzong, as a super sect, how could he covet my blood and spirit heaven technique? If this is spread out, wouldn''t it make the world laugh?"


    The blood-clothed old woman raised her head, staring coldly at the five people on the opposite side, and questioned loudly.


    "It''s just a supreme-level big sect. We are fond of your blood and spirit forbidden, it is naturally your supreme glory, today you can pay it, if you don''t pay it, you can pay it!"


    The middle-aged man sneered with his back.


    In his eyes, this blood-clothed old woman is only the eighth level of life and death, and in any case will not be his opponent.


    After all, he is already at the tenth level of life and death.


    The four people around him are all on the eighth and ninth levels of the life and death realm. With such a powerful strength, it is absolutely nothing to deal with a small blood spirit sky.


    "Blood Spirit Forbidden is the exclusive technique of my Blood Spirit Heaven, and it must not be leaked out! Even if the last person is exhausted, we will never contribute the technique to the Shenzong Wanliu!"


    The blood-clothed old woman said with a grim expression, placing her hands on her chest and starting to seal.


    "go to hell!"


    The middle-aged man was furious and slashed with a palm in the air.


    call!


    A powerful force poured in instantly.


    The blood-clothed old woman''s blood-spirit forbidden just appeared on her chest, and it was abruptly broken by this force.


    boom!


    The blood-clothed old woman was blasted out by a force, and she vomited blood in midair.


    "Shaohua, summon all the disciples of the blood spirit sky, today I would rather be jade fragments than tiles!"


    After freezing her figure in mid-air, the blood-clothed old woman showed a sorrowful smile on her face and gave orders to the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman raised her hand, and the bell rang in the distance.


    Dangdang!


    Countless disciples of the Blood Spirit Heaven came out from all directions and surrounded the five people of Shenzong Wanliu in the center.


    "A mob!"


    Looking at these **** disciples, the middle-aged man sneered disdainfully.


    It''s just a supreme-level big sect.


    How can it be compared with their invincible super sect?


    "A mob? I think you are!"


    An indifferent man''s voice suddenly rang in the void.


    Void fluctuations.


    A young man in white clothes walking out of Yushu was in the wind, holding a beautiful and lovely little girl in his hand.


    "senior!"


    Seeing Ye Yun suddenly appear, the blood-clothed old woman hurriedly saluted.


    She couldn''t see the cultivation level of this senior.


    But there is an inexplicable feeling that the appearance of this senior will definitely be able to solve the crisis of the blood and spirit sky.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyelids, looking at Ye Yun and asked.


    The young man in white clothes in front of him couldn''t see the depth, but it gave him a very dangerous breath.


    "The killer!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, waved his hand gently, and a powerful force came instantly.


    "what!"


    The five powerhouses of Shenzong Wanliu were slapped and flew out by Ye Yun amidst a scream.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    The five of them flew far away before falling from mid-air to the white snow-capped mountains, and all fell into the thick snow.


    "All dead?"


    The blood-clothed old woman released her divine sense, glanced in the distance, and found that the five powerhouses of the Divine Willow Sect had all fallen in the blow of the predecessor.


    Seniors are so strong!


    The blood-clothed old woman set off a stormy sea in her heart.

 Chapter 655： Silver Dragon Sword, Liyan Mirror, Star Shooting Bow

    "So strong!"


    Ye Yun slapped the five powerhouses of the super sect Wanliu Shenzong to death. The whole process was easy and smooth, and the clouds were calm and gentle. This hand suddenly stunned all the disciples of the blood spirit sky next to him.


    "Oh my God! Who is this, how can he be so strong?"


    "so horrible¡­"


    "Our entire sect is not as powerful as a finger of this white-clothed senior, right?"


    The disciples of Xue Lingtian looked at each other, and there was a storm in their hearts.


    And the middle-aged beautiful woman who was the suzerain was too shocked to speak at this moment, and was completely frightened by Ye Yun''s shot.


    She suddenly remembered what the elder Taishang had said, and suddenly understood.


    This is the man the ancestor was waiting for.


    In terms of generation, even the ancestors of the Taishang will call seniors.


    It can be seen that this senior in white clothes is unfathomable in his cultivation, and he is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    "This senior, is it eternal?"


    Thinking of this possibility, the middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly became in awe.


    The blood-clothed old woman tremblingly came to Ye Yun''s side and knelt down abruptly.


    "Thank you senior!"


    "Get up, Xue Lingtian and I are still old, so naturally we can''t die without saving..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Thank you senior!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman also knelt down, very excited, and said with gratitude.


    "Thanks senior!"


    All the disciples in the surrounding blood spirit sky knelt down, looking at Ye Yun, shouting frantically.


    Seeing such a big battle, Ye Yun waved helplessly.


    "Let everyone go away..."


    Ye Yun ordered the blood-clothed old woman.


    "Okay, senior!"


    The blood-clothed old woman stood up and waved away the disciple of Xue Lingtian, leaving only her and the middle-aged beautiful woman on the scene.


    "Don''t worry, although five people of Shenzong Wanliu died, they dare not do anything to the blood spirit sky. Otherwise, I will let Shenzong Wanliu disappear on this continent..."


    Ye Yun looked at the worried expressions of the two and said lightly.


    "Thanks... Senior!"


    The blood-clothed old woman and the middle-aged beautiful woman were at a loss and were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s flawless handsome profile, the blood-clothed old woman thought to herself: "This senior is really domineering, with sun and moon in his eyes, swallowing mountains and rivers, and unparalleled in spirit. He is indeed the man who the ancestors have to wait for..."


    "The corpses of those five people, you can deal with them yourself..."


    Ye Yun pointed in a certain direction and said lightly.


    "Okay, senior, I''ll take care of it."


    The blood-clothed old woman took out a magic weapon and threw it out of her hand abruptly.


    The copper pot-like magic weapon fell over the snowy ground in the distance, and a yellow light suddenly hung down, collecting the bodies of the five people.


    "Brother, you are so amazing!"


    Xiao Qi raised his head and looked at Ye Yun with an admiring smile.


    "You will be so good in the future..."


    Ye Yun''s voice was slightly obstructed, but he still squeezed out a smile, and gently touched the little head with his hand.


    This little girl is the seventh life of Yunxiao.


    She has mediocre talent, without any blood of the dragon in her body, and forgot all memories, just like a little princess living in a fairy tale world.


    Holding Xiaoqi''s hand.


    It''s like holding Yunxiao himself.


    Every time Ye Yun looked at her, there was always an indescribable pain in his heart for no reason.


    This **** his own Dragon Technique!


    Although Yun Xiao survived, it cut off all of Yun Xiao''s blood foundation and memory.


    "Why... it was the seventh generation that the blood and memory disappeared? Not the eighth, ninth generation?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and suddenly he thought of some amazing possibility.


    Is this set of exercises related to the black hand behind the scenes?


    Behind the scenes, the black hand inherits the mysterious and unpredictable seven-star formation.


    Although he didn''t have a trace of the Seven-Star Array Formation, he was stuck at the number of the seventh life.


    This had to make Ye Yun suspicious.


    But after thinking about it, Ye Yun always felt that this inference was a little illusory and it was too far-fetched.


    At this time.


    The copper pot magic weapon that had collected the five corpses of the Wanliu Shenzong flew back, and was carefully put away by the blood-clothed old woman.


    "Ancestor Taishang, the vision of Youkui Deep Well has appeared. I''m going to Feixian City to auction deep well fishing rods..."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly thought of something, she held her fists with both hands at the blood-clothed old woman, bowed and asked for instructions in a low voice.


    As the Sect Master of Xue Ling Tian, ??she naturally couldn''t miss this time in the deep well.


    "Go!"


    The blood-clothed old woman nodded.


    The deep well of the corpse is the joint secret between the four supreme heavens, which means that the world-shattering opportunity, the blood spirit heaven can not be absent.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged beautiful woman, Ye Yun raised his head.


    "You **** heavens, how did you get in the deep well in the past years?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Unexpectedly, the seniors also knew about the deep well..."


    A look of shock appeared on the face of the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    In the entire Tianri dynasty, only the seniors with a certain status among the four supreme heavens knew about the deep well.


    Unexpectedly, this senior in white also knew about it.


    It seems that this senior is indeed a supreme powerhouse with hands and eyes open to the sky!


    Although the deep well of Youkui is an extremely confidential matter, the middle-aged beautiful woman did not evade the existence of Ye Yun, and directly explained it to the elder Tai.


    This is because.


    In her heart, Ye Yun was the man who the ancestors had to wait for, and the benefactor who rescued Xue Lingtian from the crisis of extinction.


    Therefore, there is nothing to hide from a lonely deep well.


    "Senior, there are indeed some gains, but it''s up to the ancestors to tell you?" The middle-aged beautiful woman said with a smile.


    It is more suitable for her to master most of these treasures.


    "Also."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Senior, that junior has taken a step back..."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman bowed and hurriedly left after saying goodbye to Ye Yun.


    Only the blood-clothed old woman remained at the scene.


    "In these years, what treasures did you Xue Lingtian obtain from the deep well of the skeletal?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly in the distant snow-capped mountains.


    "Senior, Xue Lingtian has indeed obtained a few treasures. If Senior is interested, let''s go to the Treasure Hall. You will know at a glance..."


    The blood-clothed old woman bowed and said.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Ye Yun nodded, took Xiao Qi''s hand, and followed the blood-clothed old woman.


    A few breaths of effort.


    An ancient silver hall appeared in front of everyone.


    The blood-clothed old woman pushed open the door of the Treasure Treasure Hall, and she leaned aside, letting Ye Yun go in.


    Ye Yun was not polite, pulled Xiao Qi, raised his foot and walked in.


    "There is another Shenlong stele?"


    After Ye Yun entered, he saw a huge blue dragon stele on the altar table as soon as he looked up, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Could it be said that the four supreme heavens fished from the deep well of the wreckage... are all the monuments of the Shenlong?


    This is interesting.


    "Senior, this is the Zhenlong Tianbei, the most powerful treasure we fished out of the deep well..."


    The blood-clothed old woman said respectfully, with a hint of pride in her expression.


    This is an incredible treasure.


    Moreover, they have three chances to use the Zhenlong Tianbei, and they have not used it once so far.


    "Are there any other treasures?"


    Standing under the Shenlong stele, Ye Yun silently observed for a while, then suddenly asked again.


    "Senior, there are a few more, but they are not as powerful as the Zhenlong Tianbei, so they are not enshrined in this place..."


    The blood-clothed old woman turned her hand and took out a few treasures from the storage ring.


    A silver sword, an ancient mirror, and a simple black bow.


    Looking at the three extra treasures in the hands of the blood-clothed old woman.


    "Silver Dragon Sword, Liyan Mirror, Star Bow..."


    Ye Yun''s expression changed slightly, his brow furrowed, and he lightly read the names of the three treasures.


    These three imperial treasures.


    A hundred thousand years ago, they were all hidden in the treasure house of Shenlongzong.

 Chapter 656： Zhan Xian Fei Dao

    "Senior, I didn''t expect you to know the names of these three treasures..."


    The blood-clothed old woman said in shock.


    Ye Yun asked back: "There is no name on these three treasures. How did you learn about it at that time?"


    "Senior, when the skeletal deep well is fishing for treasures, once the treasure is caught, words will appear in the water on the surface of the well, telling the name of the treasure."


    The blood-clothed old woman said.


    "It''s really smart! It''s kind of interesting."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    What is the interesting place of the deep well?


    Why are they all treasures of the Shenlong Sect?


    The treasures are fished out with deep well fishing rods for free use by the four major sects, which is a bit weird.


    "There must be something weird in this Shenlong stele..."


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank, and he explored towards the Shenlong Stele.


    Buzzing!


    As if feeling some kind of crisis of being spied on, the Shenlong stele vibrated, and when everyone did not react, it suddenly turned into a ray of light and went away.


    The speed is amazing.


    Close to the speed of tearing space.


    Ye Yun sneered.


    If he shoots now, naturally he can easily hold the Shenlong stele in his hand.


    But it is not necessary now.


    The lonely deep well appeared within a few days.


    It''s better to let the Shenlong stele fly back first, and after a few days, Ye Yun will be able to retrieve all the Shenlong steles from the deep well.


    "This...what the **** is going on? The Zhenlong Tianbei, how could it fly away for no reason?"


    The blood-clothed old woman looked in the direction of Void in shock, unable to believe her eyes.


    Could it be that seniors are too strong?


    This led to the fear of the Dragon Heaven Monument in this town, so he took the initiative to fly away?


    Thought of this.


    The corner of the blood-clothed old woman''s eyes glanced at Ye Yun again, and her expression became more solemn.


    This senior has lived for tens of thousands of years, and he must have already broken through the eternal realm, and even distanced himself from the true god¡ª


    Shouldn''t it be far?


    "Don''t worry about it, those who should come will come, and those who should go will leave!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and grabbed the three treasures in the hands of the blood-clothed old woman.


    Buzzing!


    The three treasures felt a certain kind of crisis, and suddenly trembled, and disappeared one after another.


    "Even all ran away. It seems that these treasures really have a lot of mystery..."


    Ye Yun looked thoughtfully in a certain direction, and said lightly.


    "Brother, these treasures seem to be psychic, but where did they fly?"


    Xiao Qi asked in shock.


    "These treasures have all gone to the deep well of the scorpion. After a few days, I will take you there to catch the treasure, okay?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Great!"


    Xiao Qi clapped her hands excitedly, her apple-like face flushed slightly.


    Looking at such a happy Xiaoqi, Ye Yun felt a sharp pain in his heart, but he was relieved immediately.


    The seventh life of Yunxiao spent several years in a muddle.


    She does not remember the past life, nor does she understand the next life.


    The talent is mediocre, and it is destined to be on the road of cultivation, and there will not be much breakthroughs.


    Of course.


    Ye Yun can naturally prolong the life of Xiao Qi and improve her cultivation.


    But Ye Yun didn''t know how to do so, where is the final destination?


    What if you live more years?


    The once Yunxiao disappeared from Xiao Qi''s body forever.


    "What a silly girl, your seventh life has become like me. It must be the obsession of the sixth life..."


    Ye Yun thought sadly.


    Although he lived one life after another, Yun Xiao also felt despair.


    She couldn''t find Ye Yun.


    The bloodline of the Shenlong in the body is rapidly decreasing, and the memory is also dying out on a large scale.


    Over time.


    What if she met Ye Yun?


    Therefore, Yunxiao chose another way, a way that shocked the world.


    That''s what Ye Yun looked like.


    Once Ye Yun appeared in the world, seeing Yunxiao''s seventh life, he would naturally attract his attention.


    Thinking of these causes and consequences, Ye Yun''s mood became heavy again.


    Just when Ye Yun was thinking.


    The blood-clothed old woman next to her was too shocked to move.


    The Zhenlong Tianbei, plus three imperial treasures, just disappeared.


    She wanted to cry without tears, and she didn''t dare to say anything in front of Ye Yun.


    "Come with me!"


    Ye Yun turned around and walked out of the hall with Xiaoqi''s hand.


    The blood-clothed old woman followed behind, extremely depressed in her heart.


    Standing at the door of the main hall, Ye Yun looked at the silver snow-capped mountains in the distance, smiled faintly, and waved his hand suddenly, a seven-color light shot out from his palm.


    call!


    The seven rays of light rose into the air, turned into countless light bands and fell in all directions, and then turned into a stunning array, enveloping the entire blood spirit sky.


    "This is a set of emperor-level formations. The name is called the Colorful Phantom Light Formation. Even ten super sect attacks can''t break through..."


    Ye Yun smiled, then took out a few large array tokens and handed them to the blood-clothed old woman.


    "senior¡­"


    The blood-clothed old woman had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Although she had lost four treasures, she suddenly received an emperor-level formation, which made her feel flattered.


    Inside and out, her blood and spirit sky took too much advantage.


    An emperor-level large formation, so shocking, there is no super sect in the entire Li Tian Dynasty, and only the upper heaven-level sect has this kind of strength with an emperor-level large array.


    It seemed that an emperor-level formation was not enough. Ye Yun thought about it, and found another treasure in the warehouse.


    This is a red gourd.


    Red gourd.


    The blood-clothed old woman''s eyes widened, looking at the scary red-skin gourd, she couldn''t make up his mind.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    The breath it exudes unexpectedly surpasses the Zhenlong Tianbei.


    Could it also be an emperor''s treasure?


    Thinking of this possibility, the blood-clothed old woman shivered with excitement.


    She has lived for so long and has never seen an imperial weapon.


    "This is Zhanxian Flying Sword, it''s an emperor-level inferior..."


    Having said this, Ye Yun hesitated for a moment, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    He smiled lightly and continued: "After you finish refining, every time you use the Zhanxian Flying Knife, just say one thing-baby please turn around, then the enemy''s head will be cut off instantly!"


    Baby please turn around?


    The blood-clothed old woman immediately remembered this spell firmly, and then stretched out her arms and hurriedly took the red-skin gourd.


    Although this emperor weapon looks like a gourd, the blood-clothed old woman knows that since it is called the Zhanxian Flying Sword, there must be a peerless flying sword in the gourd.


    The blood-clothed old woman carefully touched the red gourd skin with her hand, and the wrinkled old face was filled with indescribable red light of excitement.


    It was really unexpected.


    This unfathomable senior in white clothes gave Xue Lingtian a peerless emperor-level formation as soon as he shot it, and at the same time gave her an emperor-level Slashing Immortal Flying Sword.


    At this moment, the blood-clothed old woman has a dreaming feeling.


    An indescribable dreamlike feeling of water envelops her, making her reluctant to wake up, never waking up.


    Seeing the dementia of the blood-clothed old woman, Ye Yun smiled weirdly.


    Although this red-skin gourd is called Zhanxian Fei Dao, it is not really Zhan Xian Fei Dao.


    In his warehouse.


    There is a very strange treasure that gave birth to Lingzhi. He usually likes to scurry around in the warehouse.


    Its biggest hobby is to copy some unique treasures.


    Since Ye Yun''s treasure warehouse was not closed, this weird guy sneaked into the prehistoric warehouse.


    Started to pick some interesting treasures to copycat.


    The weird treasure also has a weird name.


    It is called Zhaijing.

 Chapter 657： Weird Walled Mirror

    Weird Zhai Jing.


    The cottage came out with a Flying Sword.


    But it''s an emperor''s inferior grade.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, it was like rubbish.


    Therefore, he gave it to the blood-clothed old woman.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t like it, such an imperial weapon was also a supreme treasure for a supreme-level big sect.


    Ye Yun knew this very well.


    "You hurry up and refine it. With this great array of protection, no one dares to make trouble in the **** sky anymore."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and walked out holding Xiao Qi''s hand.


    "Senior, where are you going?"


    The blood-clothed old woman was shocked, recovered and asked quickly.


    "Go to Feixiancheng..."


    Ye Yun smiled, suddenly rose into the air, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This predecessor, it''s true that the dragon has missed the end!"


    Looking at the void in a certain direction, the blood-clothed old woman sighed enviously, and then entered the treasure hall with the red gourd in both hands.


    This is an imperial weapon, and she naturally couldn''t bear the excitement in her heart, ready to refine it as soon as possible.


    Once the refining is successful.


    I am afraid that in the four supreme days, only Da Ritian can match her.


    Legend has it that Da Ritian also has an imperial weapon.


    ...


    "Brother, I think you have a lot of treasures?"


    Void.


    Xiao Qi raised her head, looked at Ye Yun''s perfect profile, stared at her, and said with a grin.


    "There are indeed a lot of treasures. If you like Xiaoqi, how many will I give you?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "One piece is enough. My cultivation base is so low that I can''t control it at all..."


    Xiaoqi spit out her pinkish little tongue and smiled.


    She is not stupid either.


    I heard the conversation between Ye Yun and the old woman in red just now.


    That red-skin gourd is a legendary imperial weapon.


    Although it was only in Yuanhai Realm, she also knew the horror of imperial weapons.


    "Brother, don''t give me imperial weapons, my cultivation base is too low..."


    Xiao Qi added hurriedly.


    "Then the royal treasure, if you can''t refine it, I will help you refine it."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "What kind of treasure do you like?"


    "I really like that red gourd..."


    Xiao Qi blinked and said.


    "So you like to cut immortals and flying knives..."


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that Xiao Qi liked this treasure.


    If he knew that, he would not give Zhan Xian Fei Dao to the blood-clothed old woman.


    As the saying goes, it is not too late to mend the prison.


    Ye Yun has a way.


    After all, his Zhaizhai mirror was copied from a magic weapon, but there are some means.


    "Brother, you have given the red-skin gourd to the mother-in-law. If you have other gourds, you can give it to me..."


    Xiao Qi smiled brilliantly.


    "Since you like red-skin gourds, then I will help you find one..."


    Ye Yun gently stroked Xiao Qi''s little head, and then his divine sense entered the warehouse in the prehistoric world.


    The desolate warehouse, deep and vast, reveals an extremely ancient and far-reaching prehistoric atmosphere.


    After entering.


    Hum!


    In the darkness, a huge green lotus shook slightly, bursting out with a blue light that opened up the world.


    "Master, this is your first time here!"


    Qing Lian said in surprise.


    "Master, don''t go back empty-handed this time, take one of us out!"


    In the other darkness, a black and white Tai Chi picture whirled and flew out quietly.


    "master¡­¡­"


    "master¡­¡­"


    Pieces of treasures have emerged from the darkness.


    "Zhai Jing...Where is that guy?"


    Ye Yun looked around, but didn''t find the weird guy in the first place.


    "Hey, you guys are not in our warehouse. Hurry up and show your real body? I don''t want the lord to punish you!"


    Qing Lian looked at a certain direction in the void and called out loudly.


    "Hey, sir, I''m here!"


    The black void split open, and a great axe flew out of it.


    "Good fellow, you turned out to look like Pan Gu axe..."


    Ye Yun exclaimed.


    Zhaijing can not only copy many treasures, but also become many treasures. Although it can''t exert its full power, it can also simulate one, two, three.


    "Haha, let the master laugh!"


    The huge Pangu axe in mid-air shook for a moment and turned into a strange mirror again, falling beside Ye Yun.


    This mirror is weird because it is not square or round, and its shape is very strange.


    On the surface of the mirror, there are also zebra-like black and white stripes.


    At a sudden glance, it doesn''t look like a mirror at all.


    It looks like a zebra''s buttocks.


    Ye Yun was a little speechless. The origin of this Zhai Mirror was rather mysterious, and there was no owner before.


    He got it by accident when he signed in one day in the ninth thousandth year.


    "Where''s Zhan Xian Fei Dao?"


    Ye Yun looked around, suddenly saw the familiar red-skin gourd, and suddenly grabbed it.


    "Master, what are you doing with this Immortal Slashing Flying Sword?"


    Zhai Jing asked curiously.


    "You can give me another Immortal Slashing Flying Sword for me. The quality doesn''t need to be too high, it''s the best product of the emperor class..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, and threw out the Zhanxian Flying Knife in his hand.


    "a piece of cake!"


    Zhai Jing smiled and said disapprovingly.


    "Master, why do you copy me? If you need my help, don''t you just take me out?"


    Zhan Xian Fei Dao shouted depressedly.


    "You can''t go out for the time being, and you won''t be needed outside!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Stop, don''t move! Be quiet, cut the fairy flying knife, I will start copying you!"


    Zhai Jing shouted.


    Before Zhan Xian Fei Dao could react, a ray of light flew out from the non-circular and non-circular mirror surface.


    This ray of light turned out to be black and white, intertwined like two spirit snakes.


    After Zhan Xian Fei Dao was illuminated by the black and white light, a phantom of a red gourd appeared in the mirror surface of the Zhai Mirror.


    After a while, the phantom gradually became solid.


    After a few breaths of effort, the red gourd appeared completely.


    Hum!


    The Zhai mirror shook slightly, and the red gourd in the mirror flew out.


    "Master, you''re done!"


    Zhai Jing said with a smile.


    "Tsk tsk, this weird mirror, this copycat ability is really amazing..."


    Qing Lian exclaimed beside her.


    "That''s for sure, there is no treasure in this world that I can''t copy!"


    Zhai Jing said triumphantly.


    "Why don''t you do it like this, you will come out as a copycat, so that I will have a sister of the same blood in the future..."


    Qing Lian said longingly.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in you at all!"


    Zhai Jing shook his head and refused.


    "Are you interested in me?"


    In the faint darkness, a cold and gloomy voice suddenly rang.


    A black behemoth squirmed slowly in the black, exuding a huge black magic energy.


    Ye Yun looked over and saw the body of the behemoth at a glance.


    It turned out to be the magical treasure, the sharp spear.


    "Killing Guns, I have no interest in you, you should stay in the warehouse obediently..."


    Zhai Jing snorted coldly.


    "Humph!"


    Gunkiller gave a cold snort, and fell silent for a moment.


    Ye Yun smiled. He didn''t stop the confrontation between the treasures.


    Zhai Jing is of very high grade and extraordinary ability. No one in this warehouse can cause any danger to Zhai Jing.


    Not even a sharp gun.


    After grabbing the red-skin gourd, Ye Yun glanced around, quite satisfied.


    "I am leaving in a hurry, and I will come to see you next time!"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly, his body shook, and he left this prehistoric warehouse in an instant.


    ...

 Chapter 658： sell to you?

    "Oh, it''s really boring, I have made such a big contribution, but the master didn''t take me out..."


    Looking at the direction of the warehouse''s exit, Zhai Jing sighed in frustration.


    "It means that your credit is not enough..."


    Qing Lian teased beside her.


    "Yes?"


    Zhai Jing fell silent.


    A few seconds passed.


    "Next time I must find a way to let the master take me out!"


    After speaking, Zhai Jing left this prehistoric warehouse in a flash.


    The entire vast warehouse returned to darkness and fell into deathly silence.


    ...


    Yuanshen returns to the body.


    Ye Yun shook his palm lightly, holding a red gourd in his palm.


    "Wow, brother, you unexpectedly found another red-skinned gourd, which seems to be exactly the same as the one just now!"


    Xiao Qi said in shock.


    "This is for you, it''s also called Zhanxian Feidao..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and handed the red gourd to Xiao Qi.


    "This gourd is really beautiful, it''s red, and it''s even better if it can be reduced a bit..."


    Xiaoqi couldn''t put it down playing with the red-skin gourd, and said to herself.


    She is short after all.


    Just to Ye Yun''s waist, this red-skinned gourd is indeed a bit big for her and needs to be held in both hands.


    "How difficult is this?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and clicked with his hand, and the red gourd suddenly shrank, more than three times smaller.


    "Brother, can you shrink it a little bit?"


    Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up.


    "Can."


    Ye Yun responded and clicked again.


    The red gourd continued to shrink, shrinking to a square foot.


    "It''s better to shrink it a little bit bigger than my palm..."


    Xiao Qi said hopefully.


    Ye Yun went smoothly.


    This time, the red gourd shrank to the size that Xiaoqi was satisfied with.


    The red-skinned gourd nowadays is only a tiny bit bigger than Xiaoqi''s palm.


    The excited little girl found a wicker-thick red thread from the storage ring and tied it in the middle of the red-skin gourd, then put the red thread diagonally across her body, and hung the gourd around her waist.


    "Haha, this feels great!"


    Xiao Qi looked down at the red gourd on her waist and laughed happily.


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Qi is happy, and Yunxiao is happy.


    Yunxiao in the seventh life seems to have become another person.


    There is no past and no future.


    Of course, Ye Yun hopes that Xiao Qi in front of him can live happily with his company and complete an ordinary life.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Ye Yun took Xiao Qi and appeared outside Feixian City.


    The carriage was still waiting in place.


    Ye Yun didn''t let those monsters follow.


    After falling from the air, Ye Yun took Xiao Qi and walked into Feixian City.


    Fei Xiancheng has a vast city, row upon row of tall buildings, and the streets are bustling and lively, and there are many people, most of whom are spiritual practitioners.


    But there are also a lot of monster races, swaggering on the streets, and they are in peace with the human race.


    "It''s so lively here!"


    Xiao Qi looked at the tall buildings around and said in full praise.


    After speaking.


    Her delicate little nose moved, and then she touched her belly, and there was a soft sound.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat something!"


    "That''s great, brother."


    Xiao Qi shouted excitedly.


    Ye Yun took Xiao Qi forward for a certain distance, and entered a tall and magnificent wine shop.


    Xiao Qi''s realm is still low, but it is only the first level of Yuanhai realm, and coupled with the child''s temperament, it is still inseparable from the temptation of world food.


    Ye Yun now hopes that Yunxiao''s seventh life can live happily.


    Therefore, even if he hasn''t enjoyed the scent of fireworks in the world for a long time, he is planning to make an exception this time.


    After entering the wine shop.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Because of this restaurant, the seats are already full.


    There are only two or three ordinary seats left.


    "Little Er, make a room for me..."


    Ye Yun raised his brows and said to the shop Xiaoer next to him.


    "This son, the private rooms have already been booked out!"


    The shop Xiaoer said embarrassedly.


    Ye Yun was about to get angry, and suddenly Xiao Qi hugged his thigh.


    "Brother, let''s eat on the table over there. Anyway, we''ll just have a meal. It doesn''t matter if we have a private room or not..."


    Xiao Qi begged.


    "All right!"


    Ye Yun reluctantly agreed.


    As long as Xiao Qi is happy, even if he suffers some small grievances, it doesn''t matter.


    The shop assistant next to him breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Yun took Xiao Qi to sit down at the table and ordered the best food in this restaurant.


    These foods are all made of natural materials and treasures. After eating them, they are extremely beneficial to spiritual practitioners.


    When the two of them were about to move their chopsticks, the crowd around them was agitated, and many people showed horror on their faces.


    Humph!


    A heavy footstep came in quickly.


    A big man in brocade robe with thick eyebrows and big eyes, with the powerful breath of life and death released all over his body, walked in with his hands on his back.


    In front of him.


    There are also a few young guards, their cultivation bases are not low, at least they are in the tenth level of the Destiny Realm.


    "Hurry up, the Patriarch of the Lei family is here..."


    A middle-aged monk who was eating, his face changed suddenly, he immediately pulled his companion and quietly left from another direction.


    At this time, many people also recognized the man in Jinpao who had just walked in, and one by one stood up and quickly left the wine shop.


    "It''s pretty sensible!"


    The Jinpao man sneered, his face showing a trace of triumph.


    He turned his gaze, and suddenly found that a young man in white clothes and a little girl were sitting aside in a corner.


    The two were enjoying the food with gusto, and they didn''t mean to leave at all.


    The Jinpao man''s pupils shrank sharply.


    He unexpectedly saw a small red gourd with crystal clear jade on the little girl''s body.


    This little gourd has a unique and unique atmosphere.


    It''s extraordinary at a glance.


    The Jinpao man''s eyes started to heat up, and he walked over quickly.


    "You two, why don''t you leave?"


    When approaching the front, a young man asked with an unkind expression.


    "We are dining here, what''s upsetting you?"


    Ye Yun put down his chopsticks and asked faintly.


    "Don''t be unreasonable!"


    The big man in Jinpao slapped the young man on the shoulder and dragged him back.


    "Lei Xunhu of Lei Family in Xiafeixian City, I don''t know where your friend comes from?"


    The Jinpao man clasped his fists and asked with a polite smile.


    "It''s just a casual repair."


    Ye Yun answered faintly.


    A little cultivator of life and death, in his eyes is like transparent air.


    "Is this a disciple of Fellow Daoist?"


    Jinpao Dahan continued to ask.


    "I''m his sister..."


    Before Ye Yun could speak, Xiao Qi took the lead and laughed.


    "It turns out to be Fellow Daoist''s sister..."


    The big man in Jinpao smiled again, then his eyes fell on the red-skin gourd on her waist, his eyes were hot, and he smiled and said, ¡°I like to collect some strange things. Now I see that the gourd hanging on the waist of my sister¡¯s sister is not bad. Cut your love and sell it to me?"


    "sell to you?"


    Ye Yun laughed instead, tapping the table lightly with his hands: "Are you worthy?"


    "Haha, my brother said domineeringly, this little gourd is my beloved thing, how can I sell it to others?"


    Xiao Qi held up her beloved little gourd, and also giggled.

 Chapter 659： Lets change the Lei family

    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, the man in Jinpao raised his head and laughed wildly.


    The eyes of the other young people also showed mockery.


    The little second of the liquor store hiding in the corner looked terrified.


    The Lei family is one of the four major families in Fei Xiancheng.


    The foundation is profound, the strength is unfathomable, and there is a powerful supreme sect behind it.


    In Feixian City, no one has ever dared to be disrespectful to the Lei family.


    Ye Yun remained calm.


    Xiao Qi didn''t even pay attention to the laughter of the big man in Jinpao, dragging the little gourd, playing with it with love.


    In her heart, the five powerhouses of the super sect Wanliu Shenzong are not the opponents of her brother. What is the Lei family of Feixiancheng?


    Although the little girl is young, she still has some insights.


    "I said friend, I bought this little red gourd, can you give me a price?"


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the big man in Jinpao, releasing a powerful aura, and slowly said.


    "If you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it. You kid, are you planning to buy and sell?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "You have to sell, and you have to sell if you don''t, otherwise you won''t be able to leave this Feixiang City!"


    The big man in Jinpao sneered.


    "get out!"


    Ye Yun waved impatiently.


    call!


    The big man in Jinpao and the young people around him immediately rolled out like dead dogs.


    At this moment.


    Ye Yun sealed the cultivation base of these guys without hurting their lives.


    He didn''t want to see blood, didn''t want to kill, so as not to spoil the good mood of accompanying Xiao Qi to dine at this moment.


    The Jinpao man rolled a few times and quickly got up.


    "My cultivation base?"


    After he got up, he stood still, dumbfounded.


    His cultivation was actually sealed!


    At this moment, he was like an ordinary mortal. Although his physical body was still relatively strong, if his cultivation was not there, even a monk in the Destiny Realm could kill him with a single sword.


    Who is this young man in white clothes?


    How can strength be so strong?


    The big man in Jinpao showed a look of horror, and there was a storm in his heart.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, a red shadow floated from outside, and a slender shadow suddenly appeared beside the big man in Jinpao.


    "I have seen the Sovereign!"


    As soon as the big man in Jinpao saw this woman, he immediately clasped his fists in his hands and was extremely respectful.


    The visitor was a middle-aged beautiful woman in red, with a good figure and beautiful appearance, her skin was crystal clear as jade, her temperament was refined, and she exuded the style of a supreme strong person.


    "Huh? How could Senior be here?"


    As soon as the middle-aged red-robed beautiful woman walked in, she found Ye Yun sitting not far away, and she was shocked.


    With such a high level of cultivation as the senior, would he even go to such an ordinary wine shop to have a meal?


    This is really shocking!


    "Sect Master, my cultivation base has been sealed by this nasty guy, you must stand up for me!"


    Jinpao Dahan said angrily.


    "Deserve it!"


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp applause sounded.


    The middle-aged red-robed beautiful woman slapped the brocade robe man flying out with a slap.


    "Sect Master, why do you treat my clan leader like this?"


    A young man next to him boldly asked.


    "roll!"


    The middle-aged red-clothed beautiful woman raised her brows and shot the young man flying out.


    Seeing this scene, the other young people shut their mouths tightly, and never dared to speak anymore.


    In the end what happened?


    Why did the Sect Master of the Blood Spirit Heaven treat their Lei Family like this?


    As the dependent family of Xuelingtian, the Lei family has continuously collected the blood of various beasts for Xuelingtian over the years, which can be said to have made great contributions.


    next moment.


    These young people were dumbfounded, all shocked.


    I saw that the Sect Master of the Blood Spirit Heaven, a great figure of the Zhentianri Dynasty, walked a few steps forward quickly, came to the table not far away, and knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    "Senior, the junior has no way to discipline his subordinates, ask for punishment!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman in red knelt on the ground honestly, anxiously reproaching herself.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Yun asked with his eyes downcast.


    The middle-aged red-clothed beautiful woman shivered at this time and said with a trembling: "Senior, the Lei family is under the management of our Blood Spirit Heaven. For so many years, I have been collecting the blood of the beasts for the Blood Spirit Heaven. And this time I came to Feixian City. , Just to get the blood of those sacred beasts..."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    At this moment, the man in Jinpao on the other side stood up, half of his face was swollen into the color of pig liver.


    "Sect Master, who is this person? Why even you..."


    The Jinpao man said angrily, but he couldn''t talk about it anymore.


    Even the dignified Sect Master of the Blood Spirit Heaven knelt at the feet of the white-clothed youth, one can imagine how terrifying the identity of this white-clothed youth is.


    He regrets now that his intestines are all green.


    He shouldn''t be upset by the wealth.


    If he didn''t covet that little red-skinned gourd, how could he have this catastrophe today?


    "Lei Xunhu, if you want to die, don''t pull the **** sky!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman in red turned around and stared at him fiercely.


    This senior in white, but the man who the ancestor was waiting for, had cultivated himself to the eternal state.


    Recreate them with the grace of blood, spirit and heaven.


    To put it bluntly, this predecessor of the eternal realm can destroy a supreme-level large sect with a single finger.


    It''s so scary.


    This senior didn''t even pay attention to the Shenzong Wanliu.


    A super sect, in his eyes is also a disappearing existence.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lei Xunhu''s face was gray, sweating profusely, and could no longer speak.


    call!


    As soon as Ye Yun waved his hand, Lei Xunhu''s storage ring flew over.


    Grabbing the storage ring, Ye Yun glanced inside.


    There are many bottles and cans in the storage ring, all of which are the blood of sacred beasts, and one of them contains the blood of sacred dragon.


    Ye Yun''s face became gloomy.


    He lightly flicked his finger, Lei Xunhu didn''t even scream, and his whole person turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Lei family will change another person..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "I understand, senior, junior must follow suit!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman nodded quickly.


    Although she didn''t know why she glanced at the storage ring, Senior would be so angry, but she knew that there must be a reason for this.


    Ye Yun threw the storage ring to the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "When will the auction of deep well fishing rods begin?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Senior, it will start tomorrow."


    Said the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Okay, I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    Ye Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman nodded quickly and agreed.


    She didn''t expect that Senior would also be interested in Youmu Shenjing.


    "It seems...Senior is also going to auction deep well fishing rods, right?" She thought to herself.


    "Little Qi, let''s eat at another restaurant."


    Ye Yun grabbed Xiao Qi''s hand and disappeared instantly.


    This place has already seen blood, it is not suitable to continue eating.


    "That little girl is so lucky!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman stood up and said with envy.


    She walked to the cloud of blood, let out a fire and burned it.


    "You guys, come to Lei''s house with me!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman turned around and glared fiercely at the young Lei family.


    "Okay, Sovereign!"


    In the past few years, the young people have witnessed the death of the patriarch, and their hearts are extremely shocked, and each of them looks like ashen ashes, nodding like chickens and rice.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman in red took them away from the wine shop and went straight to the north of Feixian City, where the Lei family''s residence was.


    The death of a Lei Xunhu didn''t affect much.


    It''s nothing more than choosing a new patriarch.


    This kind of thing is nothing more than a trivial matter in the eyes of the dignified Xue Lingtian Sect Master.

 Chapter 660： The quality of this dragons blood is not high enough

    The next day.


    Three figures appeared at the entrance of Feixiancheng''s largest auction house.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman in red, a handsome young man in white, and a little girl in white, who are about ten years old.


    It is strange.


    The white-clothed youth and the little girl look exactly the same, just like twin siblings.


    Needless to say.


    This is naturally Ye Yun and Xiao Qi, and the middle-aged beautiful woman in red next to him is Nan Shaohua, the sovereign of Xue Lingtian.


    "Senior, please..."


    Nan Shaohua looked respectful, with a smile on his face, and let out the door.


    "You lead the way."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Nan Shaohua nodded quickly and walked in first.


    "I have seen Sect Master South!"


    An old man with gray hair in a silver robe greeted him immediately, nodded and bowed, very polite.


    "Take me to the auction house."


    Nan Shaohua said calmly.


    "good!"


    The silver-robed old man glanced at Ye Yun and Xiao Qi curiously, did not say anything, silently led the way in front.


    Seven turns and eight turns, after walking a long distance, finally came to a very closed space.


    Ye Yun glanced at it.


    This is already considered the depths of the earth, with formations all around, isolating all the possibility of information leakage.


    Ye Yun released his divine consciousness and found that the silver-robed youth in Tianji Pavilion was also in a certain room in front of him at this time.


    In front of him, lay ten silver fishing rods.


    Ye Yun swept the fishing rod and found that it was well-made and used a lot of rare materials.


    Especially on the fishing rod, there are some special runes, which seem to have special meaning.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    The Tianji Pavilion has a huge battle array and is careful to do things. There must be some hidden secret in the deep well.


    This underground space has four rooms specially prepared for the four supreme heavens of the Tianri Dynasty, and signs are hung on each room.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was familiar with the road and took Ye Yun into the room of Xue Lingtian.


    "The two people don''t look like the disciples of the Blood Spirit Heaven..."


    In a certain room.


    The silver-robed youth opened his eyes slightly and looked out, with a look of confusion on his face.


    In previous auctions, only the four supreme masters will come here.


    Generally, people will not be brought over.


    Unexpectedly, the Sect Master of Xue Lingtian brought two people over.


    The white-clothed young man couldn''t see clearly the cultivation base, and felt a little mysterious.


    However, the little girl he was holding had a very low level of cultivation, but she was at the first level of Yuanhai Realm.


    Seeing that the two people looked close, they looked almost the same, as if they were twin brothers and sisters.


    Since my sister''s cultivation base is not very good, it must be the same with this brother''s cultivation base.


    The Yinpao youth thought so.


    After a stick of incense.


    An old man in a black robe walked over and entered Shen Luotian''s room.


    Another stick of incense time passed.


    An old man wearing gray clothes and a pale face, like a breeze, swayed into the room of Jiu Youtian.


    Two sticks of incense time passed.


    An extremely burly man in yellow robe, with golden light all over, walked over in strides, and when he walked into this space, he glanced around, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    There were three people in Xue Lingtian''s room.


    This is unexpected.


    However, looking at the white-clothed young man and the little girl, there was no unique aura of blood and spirit, which shocked him involuntarily.


    "Nan Shaohua, what on earth are you doing? Xue Lingtian has been mysterious for so many years, maybe there is some conspiracy!"


    The yellow-robed man snorted coldly, with an unhappy expression on his face, and then strode into Da Ritian''s room.


    "You Xuelingtian, do you have any entanglements with the other three supreme heavens? I think Da Ritian''s Sect Master seems to have some prejudice against you..."


    Ye Yun sat in the room of Xue Lingtian and asked faintly.


    "Senior, Da Ritian has always been barbaric. He claims to have an imperial weapon, so he doesn''t put other sects in his eyes..."


    Nan Shaohua said respectfully.


    "It''s just a mere imperial weapon, so Da Ritian is so arrogant..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    The supreme-level big sect in a small place is so arrogant and arrogant.


    These four supreme heavens are considered top in the big sect category, and have reached the highest level.


    So arrogant.


    But in fact, in the eyes of the super sect, Da Ritian was also vulnerable.


    "It seems that the imperial weapon is not worth mentioning in the eyes of seniors..."


    Shao Nanhua looked at Ye Yun''s expression, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart.


    She actually didn''t understand that when Ye Yun left the blood spirit sky, he not only laid an emperor rank formation on the blood spirit sky, but also gave away an imperial imperial slashing flying knife.


    However, due to the delay of information, Shao Nanhua currently does not know it.


    "Okay, everyone is here!"


    The silver-robed youth grabbed the silver fishing rod and walked out.


    After leaving the room.


    He stood in the deep space, looked at the surrounding rooms, and smiled faintly.


    "It''s still the old rule. Every sect has the opportunity to have a deep well fishing rod. You need to fight for the rest..."


    The silver-robed young man waved his hand and threw the deep well fishing rod in front of him.


    Huhu...


    In the four rooms, some bottles and jars flew out at the same time, all of which contained the blood of the beasts.


    The silver-robed youth checked his consciousness, nodded in satisfaction, laughed and said: "This time the blood of the mythical beast is well prepared for everyone, one deep well fishing rod for each sect!"


    call!


    Four fishing rods flew up from mid-air, and shot into the four rooms in the whistling.


    Seeing a silver light coming, the middle-aged beautiful woman quickly reached out and grabbed the deep well fishing rod in her hand.


    "I hope there will be a better harvest this time..." Holding the fishing rod in her hand, the face of the middle-aged beautiful woman in red showed excitement.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun calmly laughed twice.


    In this skeletal deep well, there are all treasures of the Shenlong Sect. The other sects want to take advantage of his Shenlong Sect, but none of them have any.


    Ye Yun didn''t plan to give others a chance for the remaining deep well fishing rod.


    After putting away the blood of the beast.


    The silver-robed youth smiled and said: "Four people, who of you can provide the blood of the dragon and get a deep well fishing rod..."


    "I have!"


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged beautiful woman''s eyes lit up and she immediately threw out a jar, which was crystal clear and filled with the blood of a dragon that was as red as a ruby.


    "How can I not have the blood of a mere dragon?"


    A strong voice sounded.


    From Da Ritian''s room, two jars whizzed out.


    Shinra Tian was silent.


    Jiu Youtian also flew out of a jar.


    "Yes, the blood of the dragon you provided can be exchanged for a deep well fishing rod..."


    After checking, the silver-robed youth nodded and said with satisfaction.


    "The quality of the dragon blood provided by Da Ritian and Jiu Youtian is still not high enough..."


    Just now.


    In the room of Xue Lingtian, a man''s indifferent voice suddenly came out.


    "The quality is not high enough? What are you talking about?"


    Da Ritian''s Sect Master roared with anger.


    "Nan Shaohua, who is this person from your blood and spirit sky? He is so arrogant, does he put our other supreme heavens in his eyes?"


    The Sect Master of Jiu Youtian, the gray-clothed old man also said gloomily.


    "Nan Shaohua, you are the Sect Master of Xue Lingtian, who is this man who speaks? Can he represent Xue Lingtian?"


    The Sect Master of Shenluotian also questioned the situation.


    In the **** sky room.


    Nan Shaohua was furious upon hearing this, and shouted: "Shut up, this senior is the benefactor of our **** spirit sky... what the senior said represents the highest will of our **** spirit sky!"

 Chapter 661： Thats not a cat, thats a dragon

    After hearing what the Blood Spirit Heavenly Sect Master Nan Shaohua said, the other three rooms fell silent.


    The benefactor of the blood spirit sky?


    Represents the highest will of the blood spirit sky?


    That young man in white...


    Where is it sacred?


    "Xue Lingtian cheated like this, please ask Tianji Pavilion to deal with it!"


    suddenly.


    Within the days of Shinra, there was a cold voice.


    "Huh, it''s just the benefactor of the Blood Spirit Heaven, and not the descendant of the Blood Spirit Heaven! This person entered this place, it is a violation of its own rules, please Tianji Pavilion to deal with it!"


    An angry voice was also heard from Da Ritian''s room.


    "The old man supports Tianji Pavilion to deal with the blood spirit sky!"


    The Sect Master of Jiu Youtian also echoed loudly.


    "..."


    The robe youth was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that things would take a turn for the worse.


    On this day, the four major sects of the dynasty were not in harmony with each other, and there were many open and secret fights.


    But Youkui Deep Well is inseparable from these four supreme heavens, and none of them will work.


    This is what the sect told him secretly.


    Therefore, the silver-robed youth is a bit embarrassed at the moment and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    If the blood spirit heaven was expelled in an illegal manner, then the high level of the Tianji Pavilion would definitely not allow it.


    If you don''t deal with it, the other three supreme heavens will definitely have opinions and be dissatisfied.


    Just as he was hesitating, a young man in white suddenly walked out of the room in the **** sky.


    "Who said-I am not a descendant of the Blood Spirit Heaven?"


    With his hands on his back, Ye Yun quietly looked at several rooms around him, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Nan Shaohua came out, looked at Ye Yun''s back, and stopped talking. The emotions in her heart are very complicated now.


    It is a good thing if the seniors admit that they are the descendants of the Blood Spirit Heaven, but what if the three major sects do not support it?


    All the supernatural powers of the blood spirit sky are within the blood spirit forbidden. This is an exclusive supernatural power technique, how can the seniors do?


    "Your Excellency, if you are really a descendant of the Blood Spirit Heaven, you can use the supernatural power of the Blood Spirit Forbidden?"


    Shen Luotian''s Sect Master said coldly.


    "This statement is reasonable!" The silver-robed youth was overjoyed and said quickly: "If you would ban the blood spirit, then you are the descendant of the blood spirit sky, and you won''t break the rules!"


    "How difficult is this?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, his hands gently changed in the air, and a blood spirit forbidden appeared in front of him.


    "How can the blood and spirit of the predecessors be so powerful?"


    Nan Shaohua''s pupils shrank, and there was a look of shock in his eyes.


    As the Sect Master of Xue Ling Tian, ??he was immersed in the supernatural power of Xue Ling Tian, ??and he was naturally very familiar with it.


    So seeing Ye Yun''s **** ban, in Nan Shaohua''s eyes, the power is actually many times stronger than her **** ban.


    "Is this the blood and spirit ban imposed by the strong of the eternal realm? It is really strong, but how could the seniors? Is it the ancestor and her elders who secretly taught it back then?"


    Looking at Ye Yun''s back, Nan Shaohua was very admired and puzzled.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Simulating a blood and spirit forbidden is too simple for him, a powerhouse of the gods.


    hiss!


    The other three masters took a breath of air at this moment.


    They are very knowledgeable, and they have naturally seen the real blood and spirit forbidden, but what they didn''t expect is that the young man in white clothes in front of them can actually put the blood and spirit forbidden.


    All of a sudden, they had nothing to say.


    Although they recognized the Blood Spirit Forbidden, the three of them didn''t have a deep understanding of the Blood Spirit Forbidden, so they only looked at the shape and couldn''t understand the essence of it.


    Seeing this, the silver-robed youth breathed a sigh of relief, looked around, and immediately said with a smile: "Blood Spirit Heaven has not violated the rules, let''s continue!"


    Ye Yun smiled when he saw this.


    Then he turned around and returned to Xue Lingtian''s room, and Nan Shaohua followed closely.


    The air was extremely silent.


    But after only a few seconds of silence, someone broke the silence.


    "Humph!"


    Da Ritian''s Sect Master snorted coldly, his face was gloomy, and he asked, "Didn''t the one from the Blood Spirit Heaven just said that our dragon blood is of low quality? Could you have a higher quality?"


    "Naturally there is."


    Ye Yun smiled quietly.


    He has too many types of dragon blood, such as those of the Black Dragon Kings. The blood quality is so high that it will scare people to death on this Cangnan Continent.


    but.


    The eternal state is enough.


    Ye Yun gently stretched out his hand and plunged into the void. When he retracted his hand, there was an extra red kitten in his hand.


    "senior¡­"


    Looking at the cute red kitten, Nan Shaohua swallowed hard, feeling a little at a loss.


    She didn''t know the use of senior taking out a kitten.


    "What a cute little cat..."


    Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up, she chuckled, and stretched out her little hand to touch the kitten''s furry head.


    "I''m¡­"


    The dizzy Xuekui Demon Dragon was subconsciously preparing to say that he was a dragon, but suddenly he couldn''t speak the second half of the sentence.


    Ye Yun banned it.


    "It turns out that I''m no longer in the carriage, the master caught me..."


    With his mouth moving silently, the blood leader Demon Dragon realized that he was now in the hands of the master.


    It was flattered immediately.


    Master has never held it in the palm of his hand so close.


    If this were to be spread out, let the other monsters on the carriage know what they would be envious of.


    "Master is Master Zulong. I am now placed in the palm of my hand by the master, like a jewel in the palm. Hehe, this is really a supreme honor. I have also won honor for the blood leader, monster and dragon clan..."


    In an instant, Xuekui Demon Dragon felt proud again.


    "Blood Chief Demon Dragon, after raising you for so long, it is finally useful today..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Master, what do you need me to do?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon asked in a daze.


    It''s just an eternal state, and it''s less than the eighth level of the eternal state. How can this cultivation base help the master?


    "Put some blood out..."


    Ye Yun turned to Nan Shaohua and motioned for her to take out a jar.


    Nan Shaohua hurriedly took out an empty jar, put her hands in her palms, and her eyes were fixed on the red kitten in front of her.


    This is a cat!


    Why would seniors let this cat bleed?


    Could it be that the predecessors are going to be fake? Use cat blood instead of dragon blood?


    At the time when Nan Shaohua was thinking about it.


    "It turns out that the master needs my blood. It''s too easy. There are not many other things. I just have a lot of blood..."


    Xuekui Yaolong smiled, and immediately raised two cat''s claws and scratched each other. One of the cat''s claws shed blood.


    The blood was red and crystal clear, like a stream flowing into the jar in Nan Shaohua''s hand.


    The jar was quickly filled.


    "Okay, these should be enough, you go back first!"


    Ye Yun tossed his hand and tore a small piece of void, the blood leader monster dragon got in and disappeared.


    "Brother, don''t you want to use the blood of the dragon? How can you use the blood of a little red cat?"


    Xiao Qi asked curiously.


    Nan Shaohua also tilted her ears and leaned carefully. She also had the same question.


    "That''s not a cat, that''s a dragon..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and waved his hand, and the jar in Nan Shaohua''s hand flew out.


    Da Ritian¡¯s room.


    The yellow-robed old man roared impatiently: "Why is it so slow? Does your **** spirit have the blood of the dragon?"


    Just finished.


    A red light flew out from the room of the blood spirit sky.


    He stared at the crystal clear blood in the jar, wishing to open the lid and scan it.


    However, he did not do so.


    After all, the lord of Tianji Pavilion is outside, and this lord is the real master here.


    "Blood Spirit Heaven... Is there really the blood of a dragon?"


    The silver-robed youth grabbed the jar abruptly, opened the lid half-belief, an indescribable sacred breath, containing a powerful dragon, rushed toward his face.


    "What kind of dragon blood is this? It''s so strong..."


    In an instant, the Yinpao youth''s complexion was dull, and a wave of anger rose in his heart, shocked beyond recognition.

 Chapter 662： Six deep well fishing rods, I want them all

    Huh...


    From the three rooms, three powerful figures flew out almost at the same time.


    "My lord, is the blood of the Dragon Blood really taken out by the Blood Spirit Heaven?"


    Da Ritian''s sovereign, the yellow-robed old man clasped his fists and asked nervously.


    "Yes!"


    The silver-robed youth nodded heavily, took a deep breath, and the expression on his face became solemn and excited.


    He had never seen the blood of a dragon of such high quality.


    This jar of Shenlong''s blood is enough for more than ten jars of ordinary Shenlong''s blood.


    "My lord, let me take a look..."


    The yellow-robed old man was dubious, and approached him.


    The same is true for the two great sect masters of Jiuyoutian and Shenluotian.


    The three of them didn''t believe that Xuelingtian could produce high-quality dragon blood.


    If this pot of dragon blood is of such high quality, then I am afraid that a deep well fishing rod is not enough to exchange at all, at least two or more are needed.


    In this way, their share of the three supreme heavens has decreased a lot? !


    As the saying goes, it''s nothing to do with oneself, it''s hanging up high.


    But now it is about the future opportunities of the three sects, so the three sect masters are anxious at the moment.


    The silver-robed young man was very generous, lifted the jar in his hand, and let the three major sect masters carefully feel the blood of the dragon inside.


    "this¡­"


    After feeling the powerful aura from the blood of the dragon in the jar, the three supreme sovereigns all changed color in an instant.


    They had never seen the blood of such a high quality dragon.


    How sacred is the white-clothed young man in this **** sky, and how can he possess such high-quality dragon blood?


    The three looked at each other, their eyes extremely anxious.


    "This is indeed the blood of the dragon, and the quality is relatively high. It''s better for the adults to give them two deep-well fishing rods!"


    The old man in the yellow robe took a deep breath and suddenly said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Also."


    The silver-robed youth nodded unceremoniously.


    His existence is naturally to check and balance the four supreme deep well fishing rod quotas, and it is impossible for one family to dominate.


    Therefore, Da Ritian''s proposal is in line with his original thoughts.


    "Two deep-well fishing rods, how can this be enough?"


    Ye Yun walked out again, looked at the people in front, and shook his head gently.


    Nan Shaohua also followed.


    Only Xiao Qi was still in the room and did not come out.


    "Two roots are enough! You **** heavens, don''t have too much appetite!"


    The Sect Master of Shen Luo Tian sneered.


    Ye Yun looked at this guy with a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.


    This guy had some memories erased by him, so he didn''t even remember who he was, so he dared to be so arrogant.


    "Do you think so too?"


    Ye Yun no longer paid attention to Shen Luotian''s sovereign, and looked at the silver-robed youth.


    After all, this descendant of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion can make a final decision.


    "The two deep well fishing rods are almost the same. The fate of the deep well is naturally shared by the four supreme heavens..."


    The Yinpao youth said with a grim expression.


    "Two are not enough! Now you still have six deep-well fishing rods, I want them all, just in time for this pot of dragon blood!"


    Ye Yun spoke lightly, but there was a rock-shattering feeling in his tone.


    "What? Your tone is too domineering, dare you to offend the three supreme heavens at the same time?"


    The gray-clothed old man in Jiu Youtian said angrily.


    "Damn it, is the **** sky hard with wings? How dare to swallow it alone?"


    Da Ritian''s yellow robe old man glared his eyes and looked fiercely, wishing to swallow Ye Yun alive.


    "It''s definitely not possible to swallow it alone, let alone our three supreme heavens disagree, even Tianji Pavilion will not agree!"


    The Sect Master of Shen Luotian had a bad expression and snorted coldly.


    After speaking.


    The three masters unanimously cast their eyes on the silver-robed youth.


    "You guys are right. Counting the blood of the dragon before the blood spirit sky, plus this pot, the blood spirit sky can exchange three deep well fishing rods, this is enough!"


    The Yinpao youth said bitterly.


    "not enough!"


    Ye Yun gently shook his head and pointed at the pot and said: "The blood of my dragon is of very high quality, and the remaining six must belong to my blood spirit heaven, otherwise I will take back this pot of dragon blood!"


    Take it back?


    The silver-robed youth froze for a moment, and looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    This guy is really cruel!


    Facing the fate of the deep well, she didn''t even plan to exchange the deep well fishing rod.


    What does he think?


    Is it¡ª


    Do you really think that their Heavenly Secret Pavilion will not work without the blood of these dragons?


    "Haha, it''s just right not to exchange, take back your dragon blood!"


    The three sect masters next to him laughed unanimously.


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Ye Yun looked at the silver-robed youth and said something profoundly.


    "..."


    The Yinpao youth''s face became stiff.


    Their Heavenly Secret Pavilion really needs higher-quality Shenlong blood to complete a mysterious mission.


    For so many years, it has been quietly proceeding.


    "wait for me a while¡­"


    The silver-robed youth held the jar and entered the room as soon as he turned around.


    The three masters looked at each other, and when they saw the adult from Tianji Pavilion entering the room, they couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling in their heart.


    Ye Yun stood calmly and waited.


    This silver-robed young man entered the room, he must be contacting him.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see how the other party got in touch...


    After the silver-robed youth entered the room, he took out a token and injected mana into it. There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and the next beam of light was projected down.


    He quickly put the pot of Shenlong''s blood into it, and at the same time took out a jade slip, left a sound transmission, and put it in.


    The beam of light retracted, and the vortex disappeared.


    The silver-robed youth waited.


    He sent this jar of Shenlong''s blood back to Tianji Pavilion. As for whether or not to give Xuelingtian the six deep-well fishing rods, everything is up to the top to decide.


    Li Tian Dynasty.


    In a mysterious space.


    Suddenly a whirlpool appeared, and a ray of light fell, revealing a red jar and a jade slip.


    Several silhouettes with terrifying and chaotic auras appeared here in an instant.


    "What happened in Feixian City?"


    One of them picked up the jade slip and began to read the sound inside.


    next moment.


    The man''s face changed, and he grabbed the jar impatiently.


    "Hahaha, Xue Lingtian has done a great job this time, and it is able to provide such quality the blood of the dragon. Our plan this time will complete the task 20,000 years ahead of schedule!"


    The man burst out laughing.


    Several other figures leaned over, feeling the powerful aura of the dragon''s blood in the jar, all their expressions changed drastically, and they were filled with ecstasy in their shock.


    "Pavilion Master, his old man is still in retreat, if he knows, I''m afraid he will be so excited to break through!"


    A man laughed.


    "Who said no, the blood of this dragon is of high quality, which is really rare in his life. Our plan will definitely succeed this time!"


    The other person said.


    "Once we succeed, our Heavenly Secret Pavilion will have an eternal beast pet. In this way, we are expected to advance to the supreme super sect!"


    The third person also laughed.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Thinking of the bright future of Tianji Pavilion, the few people laughed wildly again.


    "Little Luzi is still waiting at Feixian City. Ma uploaded a message to him, asking him to replace all six deep-well fishing rods with Xue Lingtian!"


    The man in the lead ordered.


    "What about the other three sects?"


    Another person asked.


    "Take out a few more fishing rods, anyway, you won''t be able to use them in a short time anyway, so they will be allocated to the other three sects!"


    The man in the lead thought for a while and said.

 Chapter 663： The Taikoo Trolls really live up to their reputations

    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    A small vortex suddenly spun out, and then a ray of light fell.


    Seeing this scene, the silver-robed youth suddenly became excited.


    There was a jade slip floating in the light, and the silver-robed youth suddenly grabbed it in his hand, and injected a trace of mana.


    After listening to the voice in the jade slip, the silver-robed youth showed a strange color on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the above decision would be made.


    The blood of the dragon of the blood spirit sky, Tianji Pavilion is about to be determined.


    But for the other three supreme heavens, the above also decided to give them a few fishing rods for them to distribute.


    After reading this jade slip, the beam of light trembled, revealing a few silver fishing rods.


    The silver-robed youth counted, and there were five deep-well fishing rods in total.


    "Zongmen seniors really favor these three supreme heavens, and they don''t know what they are like..."


    The silver-robed youth sighed, with a confused look on his face.


    He didn''t quite understand why the fate of You Lei Deep Well had to involve the four supreme sects of the Tianri Dynasty at the same time.


    "My status is still low, and I don''t know many secrets..."


    The silver-robed youth gave a wry smile, and put the other pots of Shenlong''s blood into the light injection.


    call!


    The beam of light suddenly retracted into the vortex, taking away the blood of the dragon.


    The vortex disappeared.


    The space has returned to its normal state.


    The silver-robed youth grabbed the fishing rod and walked out of the room again.


    "There are a lot of fishing rods..."


    Ye Yun glanced quietly, with a mocking expression in his eyes.


    It was very close to what he had guessed.


    Tianji Pavilion has an extremely urgent need for higher-quality Shenlong blood, so naturally it is impossible to let go of the blood of the blood leader Demon Dragon.


    So the six fishing rods are naturally given to the blood and spirit sky.


    As for the other three sects such as Da Ritian, certain compensation was also given.


    Ye Yun was very interested.


    When Tianji Pavilion did this, it felt like a bowl of water was flat. What exactly did it show?


    Originally, Ye Yun wanted to take all these fishing rods back, but then, Tianji Pavilion would continue to compensate, and that would be boring.


    "My lord, how is it?"


    Da Ritian''s yellow robe old man leaned forward and asked nervously.


    The other two great sect masters of Shen Luo Tian and Jiu Youtian cast their gazes on the fishing rod in the hands of the silver-robed youth, their expressions becoming complicated.


    what is happening?


    I took out five more deep-well fishing rods. Is this breaking the precedent?


    "The blood of the dragon provided by Xue Lingtian is of very high quality, and I am very satisfied with it. The six deep well fishing rods before, belong to Xue Lingtian..."


    The Yinpao youth cleared his throat and said the above decision.


    The face of the three supreme sovereigns became stiff, and he didn''t expect this to be the end.


    "My lord, then we only have one fishing rod. This is too unfair, right"?


    The old man in Huangpao said dissatisfiedly.


    "These five fishing rods, let the three of you compete..."


    The silver-robed youth raised the other five fishing rods in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Hey¡­"


    The old man in Huangpao sighed dejectedly, feeling helpless in his heart.


    Although six are missing and five are compensated, but they are divided among the three?


    Still one less than the original plan.


    The thought of the seven fishing rods in Xuelingtian made the mood of several people unbalanced, and they looked at Nan Shaohua with extremely strong hostility.


    "Little Qi, come out, let''s go!"


    Putting the six fishing rods away, Ye Yun whispered in a certain direction.


    "Come on, brother!"


    Xiaoqi smiled and ran out.


    Ye Yun took Xiao Qi''s hand, winked at Nan Shaohua, and walked out slowly along the original road.


    Nan Shaohua followed closely behind.


    "Blood Spirit Sky has always been mysterious, I didn''t expect to teach us a lesson today..."


    The old man in yellow robe looked into the distance and said with a gloomy face.


    "No matter how strong the blood spirit sky is, how can it be our three supreme opponents?"


    The gray-clothed old man smiled sorrowfully.


    "After the end of the deep well, the three of us will unite and give the Blood Spirit World a mighty battle!"


    Shen Luotian''s black robe old man sneered.


    "Okay, it''s almost enough. There is no need to fight to death. After all, our Tianji Pavilion needs a stable Heavenly Dynasty dynasty..."


    The silver-robed youth raised his brows and said lightly.


    "Sir, we understand that it was just a joke just now!"


    The yellow-robed old man slapped haha.


    Several people gathered together and began to study the distribution of deep well fishing rods.


    Ye Yun led Xiaoqi out of the auction house.


    "These three deep-well fishing rods are for you..."


    Turning to look at Nan Shaohua, Ye Yun took out three deep-well fishing rods and handed them over.


    "Senior, this is your fishing rod. How can a younger generation win the love of others?"


    Nan Shaohua''s face flushed, and she waved her hand to refuse.


    "Your ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sky are close friends with me, so we are not any outsiders. You can hold these three deep well fishing rods with confidence..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Nan Shaohua reluctantly took it down.


    This predecessor recreated the Blood Spirit Heaven''s grace, she, the Sect Master of the Blood Spirit Heaven, really didn''t know how to repay her.


    "Where is the lonely deep well?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Nan Shaohua looked awe-inspiring, and said respectfully: "Senior, I will tell you the coordinates. When the opening day comes, you can just go directly and I will wait there..."


    After speaking.


    She quietly sent out a sound transmission, telling Ye Yun the coordinates.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Then took Xiaoqi and went away.


    Nan Shaohua also came to a certain place in Feixian City, and returned to the Blood Spirit Sky with the help of the teleportation formation.


    Walking in Feixian City.


    "Little Qi, what is your wish in this life?"


    Ye Yun lowered his head, stroked Xiao Qi''s head with the palm of his hand, and asked with a smile.


    "Brother, my biggest wish in this life is to break through to Nirvana and surpass my master and his elders..."


    Xiao Qi said with a smile.


    Break through to Nirvana?


    This is too simple.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. Fortunately, this was Xiao Qi, not Yun Xiao. If it were Yun Xiao, how could it be impossible to say such unambitious words.


    Looking at Ye Yun, Xiao Qi suddenly said: "Brother, don''t you think I am very ambitious?"


    "Alright, I just think you should cultivate to a higher level..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "I don''t know why, I feel that when I cultivate to Nirvana, it is my greatest achievement in my life..."


    Xiao Qi sighed in frustration and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you cultivate to the Nirvana state first, and then cultivate to the eternal state step by step..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Don''t talk about the eternal state, even the life and death state, I can''t even think about it!"


    Xiao Qi giggled, and suddenly pointed her finger into the distance and shouted: "There are candied haws over there, brother, do you want to eat it?"


    Candied haws?


    Ye Yun was taken aback, how many years have he not eaten this stuff?


    "Let''s get together!"


    Ye Yun gave a wry smile and led Xiao Qi to walk over.


    In a mysterious space.


    Suddenly a whirlpool appeared, and two men with terrifying aura came out.


    Both men were wearing silver robes and a silver mask, making it impossible to see their appearance.


    Around them, the light was dim, and the faint black air lingered.


    Under the feet of the two of them, there was a huge black deep well, like the mouth of a giant beast, split above the ground.


    This black deep well is extremely different. It has a vast area and a diameter of tens of thousands of feet. There is a circular edge around the well, which is a hundred meters high.


    A layer of black air floats in the well water, without ripples, just like stagnant water.


    There was deathly silence all around.


    If the sect master of the four major sects is here, you can definitely recognize it, this is the legendary deep well!


    Wow!


    The water was surging.


    A black air column suddenly broke open the well water and sprayed out.


    In the high mid-air, the black air column was unable to succeed, and suddenly turned into black gas, like a tide, rolling down, covering the entire wellhead.


    Wow!


    Another jet of black air jets out.


    "This black poisonous gas has erupted more and more severely in recent years..."


    A man observed below and said indifferently.


    "The Taikoo trolls really live up to their reputations, even if they are dead, the movement they cause is so restless!"


    Another man snorted coldly.

 Chapter 664： It’s shameful to be seen as a cat

    "Although the Primordial Troll is powerful, it was also a yellow flower yesterday. Now that these guys die, they have become my Heavenly Secret Pavilion..."


    The man in the lead chuckled lightly.


    "Haha, who would have thought that we would act on the corpse of the ancient troll? Once the ancient dragon demon is successfully bred, our Tianji Pavilion will have an eternal beast pet, and will rise to the supreme super sect in one fell swoop !"


    The other man laughed loudly.


    After the laughter.


    The headed man took out a bright red jar, opened the lid, and looked at the crystal clear blood inside. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Blood spirit innocence has done a good thing. With this quality of dragon blood, You Gulong The demon will be born as soon as possible this time!"


    "Yes, the four supreme sects of the Tianri Dynasty are not useless, they are confused, and they helped us a lot..."


    The other man said deeply.


    "Who said no?"


    The headed man suddenly pointed his finger in the direction of the deep well, and a red halo suddenly appeared.


    He tilted the jar and poured the dragon''s blood into the red halo.


    Huh!


    The whole skeletal well was boiling.


    Countless huge black strange fish, constantly rushing out crazily, slammed into the red light circle, seeming to be full of unstoppable coveting for the blood of the dragon.


    However, all efforts were of no avail.


    The red circle was as solid as a rock, bursting out a beam of light, making all the attacks of the black strange fish ineffective.


    As the blood of the dragon was poured, the red halo gradually disappeared, and the strange fish that did not succeed, roared twice unwillingly, and finally dived into the depths of the water.


    Youkui Deep Well instantly returned to calm.


    "It shouldn''t take a year or a half before the ancient dragon demon will be born..."


    After observing for a moment, the man in the lead said.


    "I really look forward to that day!"


    The other man said with a smile, his eyes full of longing.


    The whirlpool rose above the head, and a beam of light fell.


    The two disappeared suddenly.


    Wow!


    There was a sound of water.


    A black black poisonous gas sprayed out again, and then weakly turned into a large amount of black gas in mid-air, floating on the water surface of the deep well.


    And some poisonous gas spread over the edge of the well and flowed towards other places.


    ...


    A few days passed in a flash.


    In a valley somewhere, there were two figures sitting cross-legged, one large and one small.


    It was Ye Yun and Xiaoqi.


    "Brother, what kind of pill are you giving me? In just a few days, my cultivation level has improved so quickly!"


    Xiao Qi opened his eyes, looked at Ye Yun with shock, and asked eagerly.


    After taking a mysterious pill these days, she has been practicing.


    However, to Xiao Qi''s surprise, her cultivation base grew like a rocket.


    Just eight or nine days.


    She went from the first level of the Yuanhai Realm to the sixth level of the Yuanhai Realm.


    It is almost equivalent to breaking through one layer a day.


    This kind of rapid improvement made Xiao Qi feel frightened, fearful, and unbelievable.


    "It''s just an ordinary pill, it''s nothing. Even though you have made rapid progress, you are only at the sixth level of the Yuanhai Realm..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    A few days ago, he gave Xiao Qi a Dragon Tiger Pill.


    At the same time, she wrapped Xiao Qi''s entire body with Shen Yuan power, so that she would not be shattered by the violent Dragon Tiger Pill.


    Ye Yun even used Shen Yuan Power to input Xiao Qi''s body to coordinate the operation of Dragon Tiger Pill.


    So after just a few days, Xiao Qi''s cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Xiao Qi''s foundation is too thin. If it were a normal way of cultivation, the speed of cultivation would definitely not be so fast.


    Ye Yun also wanted Xiao Qi to break through to Nirvana as soon as possible.


    Shattered the insurmountable thought in Xiao Qi''s heart, allowing her to leapfrog the demons and build a powerful Taoist heart.


    The way of practice, if there is a demon, naturally can''t go too far.


    And many mediocre talents think that they are mediocre, and the demons will become obstacles to practice.


    "Brother, the time for the deep well...isn''t it time?"


    Xiao Qi stood up abruptly and asked with interest.


    "Yeah! Now the time is almost..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    He stood up and pulled Xiao Qi out of the valley.


    In a certain direction of the Tianri Dynasty, in a turquoise mountain range, there was an unremarkable pool.


    At this moment, there are a large number of powerful people in the life and death realm gathered around the pool.


    This is from the four supreme powerhouses.


    Each sect has fifteen to twenty people leading the team.


    "Time is almost up, we can open the seal!"


    The old man in the yellow robe said in a deep voice.


    Nan Shaohua shook his head lightly and said, "Wait a second, Senior hasn''t arrived yet..."


    "Nan Shaohua, don''t go too far. With so many of us, it''s impossible to just wait for that guy!"


    The Sect Master of Jiu Youtian, the gray-robed old man waved his arm and said angrily.


    "Senior won''t come, I won''t make a move. If you have the ability, you can open the seal yourself!"


    Nan Shaohua said indifferently with drooping eyelids.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The three supreme sect masters were trembling with anger.


    At the beginning, the seal in the pool was sealed by the masters of their four major sects.


    If you want to unlock it, you can''t unlock it without any sect.


    Now that Xue Lingtian refused to unblock it, they were helpless.


    The three masters had a gloomy face, sulking in their hearts, and said nothing.


    The disciples of the three Supreme Heavens, looking at the blood and spirit sky, all glared at them, without any good expressions.


    Nan Shaohua pretended not to know.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Just when everyone''s patience was almost exhausted.


    A black carriage came slowly.


    Is this senior coming?


    Nan Shaohua condensed her gaze and looked at the black carriage. When she saw the red kitten, a gentle smile suddenly appeared on the handsome jade''s face.


    This kitten is not simple.


    According to the predecessors, this was transformed by a dragon.


    This is not an ordinary dragon, but a very high quality dragon.


    "It''s weird, why are there so many kittens on Senior''s carriage?"


    Looking to the side, she saw five or six kittens lying on the carriage. They were of different colors, and each one was very cute. Even as the Sovereign, Nan Shaohua was stunned at this moment.


    After all, she is also a woman, and when she suddenly saw so many cute kittens, the soft side in her heart could not help but show up.


    However, most of the disciples of Xue Lingtian were women. Seeing those kittens, they stared at each other and exclaimed.


    "Wow, what a beautiful group of kittens!"


    "I like that red kitten!"


    "The blue kitten looks better, I like it!"


    "White is like snow in the **** sky, pure and flawless, I like that white kitten!"


    All the disciples talked a lot, and each one was interested and arguing happily.


    In the carriage.


    The five kittens showed awkward expressions one by one.


    "It''s shameful! Thinking of my dignified god-sovereign dragon, so many people look on as cats..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong sighed in his heart, and quickly retracted his head under his abdomen, pretending to be blind.


    The Blood Chief Demon Dragon and the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon also hid their heads, following the appearance of the Bihai Tongtian Dragon.


    "I''m finally going to catch my baby, haha! Is the pool in front of you the entrance to the deep well?"


    Ignoring the gazes of the people in the distance, the **** cat craned his neck, looked at the distance excitedly, and said with a small smile.

 Chapter 665： The mystery of the skeletal deep well

    "The pool...it must be the entrance, brother, haven''t you seen all the four sects guarding there?"


    Cat Boer said with a smile.


    "Oh, do you still need to talk about this? Didn''t I see the four major sects?"


    The **** cat snorted coldly, lifted up his slap and was about to take it. Suddenly, he thought of something and abruptly took his hand away.


    "Big brother, don''t want to hit me again in the future, the colorful neon clothes have been turned around by me all the time, you just have to touch me, you will die of pain!"


    Cat Boer said triumphantly.


    "cut!"


    The **** cat curled his lips helplessly, and didn''t talk to Cat Boa again.


    Colorful neon clothes is indeed a terrible treasure, once it touches it, it will be painful to death.


    The **** horse pulled the carriage and slowly walked all the way to the vicinity of the pool.


    "Who is this? How did you raise a car of monsters?"


    Da Ritian''s sovereign, the old man in yellow robe frowned and asked.


    "Could it be that guy?"


    Jiu Youtian''s Sect Master looked cold, guessing.


    "Looking at Nan Shaohua''s expression, it should be that guy..."


    The Sect Master of Shenluotian snorted coldly, angrily appeared on his face.


    "Shaohua pays homage to senior!"


    Nan Shaohua clasped his fists in both hands, with a respectful expression, and his eyes frantically said.


    After returning to the **** sky.


    Only then did she know that this senior in white had actually laid an emperor rank formation on the blood spirit sky and gave out an emperor weapon.


    At that time, she was extremely shocked.


    For Ye Yun, this senior, Nan Shaohua felt unfathomable.


    According to the Taishang Patriarch.


    With this stunning emperor rank formation, even ten super sects, it is difficult to conquer their blood and spirit sky.


    That is to say.


    As long as the great ancestors refined that imperial weapon, their blood and spirit sky would properly rank first in the four supreme days.


    "let''s start!"


    Ye Yun was sitting in the carriage, with Xiao Qi sitting next to him, and Mu Qing was standing opposite.


    He took a sip of tea and said to the outside.


    "OK!"


    Nan Shaohua nodded confidently.


    She turned around, facing the other three supreme sect masters, said lightly: "Now you can break the seal!"


    "good!"


    The three masters nodded impatiently.


    Although they have great opinions on Xue Lingtian, their main target now is on the deep well of the corpse, and it is not suitable for each other to grudge against each other.


    The four great sect masters pinched their hands, punched out a series of magic tricks, and poured them into the pool.


    Layers of seals were opened, and a space entrance with a diameter of two to three feet appeared above the water pool.


    "gone!"


    Da Ritian''s Sect Master gave a fierce roar, and led the disciples to rush in.


    Shenluotian and Jiuyoutian, the two major sects, also rushed in quickly at this time.


    "Senior, this is the entrance."


    Nan Shaohua was not in a hurry, still bowed halfway, and said to the carriage very respectfully.


    "Why are all life and death states?"


    Eyes flashed, Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Senior, there is poisonous gas in the skeletal deep well, and it is difficult for ordinary people to hold on to life and death..."


    Nan Shaohua said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun nodded, picked up the tea and took another sip.


    Nan Shaohua agreed, and immediately took the disciples of Xue Lingtian and flew to the entrance of that space.


    The **** horse pulled the carriage and walked in in a flash.


    After entering the intersection of space.


    Inside was a gloomy tunnel, with a faint black air permeating all around.


    "This black gas is poisonous!"


    Cat Baoer smelled it, and felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    She was so scared that she quickly held her breath.


    However, even if she closed her breath, the black air still permeated her and could affect her.


    "Small poison, what can it be?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider snorted coldly.


    Suddenly it opened its mouth and took a sharp breath. It saw all the black poisonous gas in the tunnel turned into a long dragon, and it was all sucked into its stomach.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, Xue Lingtian''s disciple couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath, stunned in shock.


    A crystal clear little spider on the carriage, they couldn''t see the cultivation base, they always thought it was just an ordinary little spider.


    Unexpectedly, this little spider could be so powerful.


    In one breath, it was like swallowing mountains and rivers with qi. It was extremely powerful and swallowed all the black qi, which was incredible.


    "Every monster next to Senior is so powerful, it''s hard to imagine..."


    Nan Shaohua sighed, she couldn''t understand the true strength of seniors more and more.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Yun''s voice resounded in the ears of Ruyi Jade Spider.


    "Master, this is what I should do!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider giggled and made a crisp, childlike voice.


    "Sister Ruyi is so nice..."


    Xiao Qi looked at the Ruyi Jade Spider outside, her lips curled up, and she smiled.


    It was once Ruyi sister, who escorted her to Qingxiazong. The two people were similar in height and looked about the same age, so Xiao Qi felt close to Ruyi Jade Spider.


    After traveling for a while.


    The tunnel widened suddenly, and a deep and vast world appeared in front of everyone.


    "Senior, the **** well in front is the deep well..."


    Nan Shaohua pointed to the distance and said.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded, and looked towards the deep well.


    Huh?


    In that deep well, why is there a giant monster?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    This behemoth, all composed of bones, formed the shape of a long dragon, entrenched deep in the bottom of the well.


    After carefully examining it for a moment, Ye Yun''s face showed a dignified color.


    This bone dragon, all the bones, were made up of the bones of the Primordial Troll.


    Fortunately, he had fought with the Primordial Trolls and was also familiar with the Primordial Trolls, so he was able to recognize them.


    On the body of this bone dragon, there are seven divine dragon steles in seven different parts.


    These seven dragon steles, winding and twisting, formed the shape of the Big Dipper.


    "Little Tianji Pavilion, this time the action is not small..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, seeing everything through.


    Although he could see through, Ye Yun did not spoil this planned drama.


    After all, we brought in a car of monsters, and everyone was fishing for treasures, so naturally let everyone have a good time before talking.


    "Master, there is a big guy in this well..."


    The voice of the undead silkworm came over.


    "You only need to know it, don''t worry about it, I will make my own arrangements for everything!"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    He also passed this sentence to Bihai Tongtianlong and Ruyi Jade Spider.


    These are above the real gods, and they can naturally see some clues.


    As for the eternal **** monster dragon, black bird, etc., they still couldn''t break the barrier under the deep well of the skeletal well, and naturally they couldn''t see the huge bone dragon.


    Don''t worry about it.


    Everyone came to the side of Youkui''s deep well.


    At the moment, the three sects were already sitting on the edge of the well, holding a silver deep well fishing rod, and fishing for treasures in a decent manner.


    Due to the small number of deep well fishing rods, there are only less than ten people sitting on the edge of the well.


    As for the others, they gathered together, propped up a protective cover to resist the intrusion of poisonous gas.


    In the skeletal deep well, the constant poisonous gas slowly spreads outward, and the concentration of this kind of poisonous gas naturally far exceeds the concentration of the tunnel poisonous gas.


    "These poisonous gases are very annoying, I''d better eat them all!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider was impatient, opened his mouth again, and took a sharp breath. All the black air around him suddenly poured in like a billowing river.


    In a blink of an eye.


    All the black energy disappeared.


    Ye Yun took Xiao Qi''s hand and walked out of the carriage, and Mu Qing followed.


    "Okay, let''s start fishing for baby!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and sat on the edge of the well.


    He took out three fishing rods and gave them to Xiao Qi and Mu Qing respectively.


    This deep well fishing rod is injected with mana, and the fishing line will drop into the well water.


    "Hey, Diaobao!"


    Xiao Qi laughed loudly and slammed the fishing rod out.


    Huh!


    A thin silver line traversed a beautiful arc in mid-air, and finally fell into the dark well water.

 Chapter 666： Five kittens come to fish for treasure

    "Ha, let''s go fishing too!"


    The undead silkworm also rushed over with enthusiasm.


    "I''m here too!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider laughed, jumped up, and landed on the edge of the well.


    The other monsters were unwilling to show their weakness. Except for the **** horse pulling the cart and the mysterious bird on the roof, all the other monsters rushed over.


    "I''m just a bird, and I have no interest in fishing treasures..."


    Xuanniao shook his head and said helplessly.


    Does it have a deep-well fishing rod, can''t spin, and can''t catch treasures with its feathers?


    "Xuanniao, I just watch the carriage honestly, and be with you!"


    The **** horse turned his head and looked at the black bird with a smile.


    "good!"


    Xuanniao smiled and felt relieved.


    Five kittens swarmed up looking at the carriage. Among them were a chubby silver silkworm and a crystal little spider. The disciples of Blood Spirit Heaven were stunned with round eyes.


    And the other three supreme disciples in the distance didn''t know what to say after seeing this scene.


    Most of them were extremely jealous of the crystal little spider.


    After all, he swallowed all the poisonous gas in one bite, showing how powerful this little spider is.


    "These monster races should not be underestimated..."


    Da Ritian''s Sect Master, the yellow-robed old man witnessed this scene and said thoughtfully.


    He didn''t expect it either.


    The **** spirit sky, which has always been mysterious, has such a deep connection with the Yaozu.


    Surprisingly.


    As the Sect Master, he naturally also sat on the edge of the well, holding a fishing rod, ready to catch a treasure.


    It''s not the first time after all, so they are all experienced.


    Only those with deep well fishing rods dare to go up the edge of the well.


    Others can only hide from the sidelines and watch.


    "That gang of monsters is really tired and crooked, and you will look forward to it in a while!"


    The black-robed old man of Shenluotian sneered, his eyelids narrowed slightly, and he stared at the well water and began to catch the treasure.


    laugh!


    The undead silkworm floated over the edge of the well, and a silver thread spouted out of one mouth and fell into the well water.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider turned around, raised its chubby belly, sprayed out several filaments, and fell into the water.


    "Are you cheating like this?"


    The undead silkworm whispered.


    "Really, then I can take it back..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider said in a serpentine way.


    After all, it is a true state of mind, and the superiority in the heart is high, so naturally he does not want to bully others.


    Therefore, as soon as the immortal silkworm reminded it, it woke up and corrected it quickly.


    "We are all cats, we don''t know how to spin, how can we catch treasure?"


    Standing on the edge of the well, Bihai Tongtianlong looked at the few kittens nearby and asked with a smile.


    "How about we magically turn out a fishing line?"


    Xuekui Yaolong proposed.


    "That''s not good?"


    Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon shook his head.


    "Several seniors, I have a good way, you can take a look!"


    The **** cat was full of confidence and said confidently.


    After speaking, he pointed the cat''s buttocks in the direction of the well water, and then lowered his tail.


    The black cat''s tail gradually stretched, and finally went all the way into the well water.


    "No, you want to fish with your tail?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong widened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    "Cat fishing always uses its tail!"


    The **** cat triumphed and said with his head up.


    "Well, I admit that you are a genius! A real genius! Haha..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, the main reason is that we are not real cats, so we don''t understand the habits of cats..."


    Xuekui Yaolong shook his head and laughed.


    Although their voices were loud, they did not spread.


    All imprisoned within a certain distance.


    This is naturally Ye Yun''s handwriting.


    He also didn''t want the conversation between these monsters to be heard by others.


    "Brother, that little black cat really knows how to play, what on earth does it think, even fishing with its tail!"


    Xiao Qi looked in that direction and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Heizi is a living treasure, very interesting!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Oops!"


    The **** cat suddenly screamed, jumped up suddenly, and shouted in mid-air: "How come this treasure is still refined, and it still bites people!"


    The monsters quickly looked around.


    I saw a black strange fish hanging from the tail of the **** cat.


    This strange fish is several feet long, extremely huge, and its sharp silver teeth bit the black hairy tail.


    Even though the **** cat had jumped into the air, the black strange fish still bite very tightly, showing no sign of letting go.


    "Hahaha! Little black cat, your baby didn''t catch it, but it caught a big fish. Your luck is too bad!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong laughed.


    "This fish is not too toxic..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, the little black cat is extremely powerful, and the black fish can''t bite it."


    Undead Cannon said disapprovingly.


    The **** cat turned around and saw a strange black fish hanging from its tail at a glance, and couldn''t help but furious.


    "Okay, you broken fish, you dare to bite your uncle cat, it''s so special, let''s see how I clean up you!"


    As soon as the **** cat raised his hand, a black shield flew out.


    boom!


    The black shield hit the body of the black strange fish, smashing the strange fish out.


    The power of the shield was too strong, and the black strange fish suddenly disintegrated in mid-air, turning into a mist of blood and falling down.


    Huh!


    The well water surged violently.


    Dozens of black strange fish jumped out of the water and swallowed the blood mist.


    "Why are there so many fish in this well?"


    Xiao Qi stared at the black strange fish, with a look of fear on her face.


    The black strange fish has sharp teeth and looks extremely vicious.


    "Little Qi, don''t be afraid if you have a fishing rod, these black monsters will not attack the holder of the fishing rod!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    After speaking, he looked at Nan Shaohua not far away.


    "What is this black monster fish?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Senior, this is an ogre fish. In the skeletal deep well, there is a rather terrifying and weird creature. The one that died just now is on the tenth level of the Destiny Realm. There are also some ogre fishes in the life and death realm..."


    Nan Shaohua explained.


    "Ogre fish, this name still sounds a bit fierce..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Senior, the ogre fish will only attack people who don''t have a deep well fishing rod. Although they have double wings on their bodies, they will not jump out of the water to attack humans under normal circumstances..."


    Nan Shaohua continued.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Good guy, it was called an ogre fish, and it can fly!"


    The **** cat also heard Nan Shaohua''s words, fell from the air, and curled his lips.


    "Master Cat has thick skin and thick flesh, so I won''t be afraid of you little fishes and shrimps!"


    The **** cat was not afraid, carelessly, and pointed his buttocks in the direction of the well water again, then squatted there and dropped his tail quickly.


    "Let''s go fishing together. You can''t let the ogre fish attack Xiao Heizi!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong smiled slightly, and for the first time, he pointed the cat''s buttocks in the direction of the well water, and dropped his blue tail down.


    "Hey, I want to catch treasure too!"


    The blood leader Monster Dragon gave a weird smile, turned around, squatted on the edge of the well, and dropped its red tail.


    The same is true for the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    Mao Baoer hesitated.


    It just feels that this action is really unsightly.


    Seems to be...


    "Mao Bao''er, don''t shame our cat clan, hurry up and catch Bao!"


    The **** cat urged.


    "All right!"


    Cat Baoer took a deep breath, slowly turned around, squatted on the edge of the well, and slowly extended the pure white cat''s tail into the well water.


    The water is calm.


    The ogre fish felt a powerful aura, and they didn''t dare to approach these cat tails at all.


    "Interesting¡­"


    Xiao Qi looked at the five black, white, red, green, and blue kittens, squatting side by side on the edge of the well. They looked very interesting and couldn''t help giggling.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    These five kittens are all showing off today.

 Chapter 667： The sorrowful rat

    "Look, that row of kittens are all squatting on the edge of the well and putting their tails in the water. Are they going to catch treasure?"


    Looking at the row of kittens of different colors, posing such a cute look, a female disciple of Xue Lingtian covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Hey, it''s so fun!"


    "These kittens are too cute, I really want to raise one!"


    "That said, I like that blue kitten!"


    "I like red!"


    "..."


    The female disciples of Xuelingtian gathered on the outer side of the deep well of Youkui, looking at the direction of the well, laughing and talking about it.


    "You guys pay attention to influence, stop talking nonsense!"


    Nan Shaohua looked back, her eyes sharp, and sent a voice transmission to each disciple.


    After all, these are senior monsters.


    Although the cultivation base is obscure, they all seem to have a lot of origin, and they can''t be blasphemy at will.


    The black kitten just now, although it was only a cultivation base of the first level of life and death, the ogre fish bit its tail but nothing happened. It can be seen that the body of this black cat is extremely powerful.


    As for the other kittens.


    Nan Shaohua secretly guessed in her heart that all her cultivation bases were unfathomable.


    "Senior is a character who is shoulder to shoulder with the ancestor, and his cultivation base is shocking. I am afraid that he has reached the peak of the eternal state..."


    Holding the silver fishing rod in his hand, Nan Shaohua thought secretly.


    Well along the top.


    "Huh? Since even Cat Baoer can catch treasure, I should be able to do it too, right?"


    The boring rat hiding on the edge of the well, his eyes glistened, watching Mao Bao''er drooping his tail into the well water, and finally couldn''t help it.


    For this skeletal deep well, it is also very coveted.


    The drill rat had just taken a few steps toward the inside of the well, and suddenly saw the **** cat glance at it.


    "Baobao! The ogre fish in this well are too powerful, you still don''t want to humiliate yourself!"


    The **** cat pinched his nose and threatened intentionally.


    "Brother Cat, Cat Baoer who just broke through to the Destiny Realm can catch it. Shouldn''t it be possible for me on the second floor of the Mirror of Life and Death?"


    The rat thief chuckled and grinned.


    It didn''t learn the "crouching" action of a **** cat, but sat on the edge of the well, and slammed the long yellow tail behind it to the direction of the well water.


    "Counsel!"


    The **** cat opened his eyes and yelled angrily: "I know that the mouse has a long tail, but if you are sitting like this, you deliberately set up a group of cats, do you disrespect the seniors?"


    "The little black cat is right. We are all fishing treasures in such a posture¡ªyou little squirrel, but you have a unique way, don''t you think we old guys are not in the eyes?"


    The blood leader demon dragon''s eyes showed fierce light, and he snorted coldly.


    "Senior, I really don''t mean that, I will change it immediately!"


    Suddenly, the boring mouse was so scared that he turned his back and pointed his **** in the direction of the well water.


    After speaking.


    puff!


    Its tail stretched sharply and quickly dropped into the well water.


    "You kid, it''s pretty fast to see the wind!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong said with one eye open.


    "Senior, how dare I offend you?"


    Drill Sky Mouse stretched out his paw and scratched his head, and smiled awkwardly.


    "We cats are fishing for treasures here, but a yellow-haired mouse comes next to him. Tsk tsk, your little story, really embarrassing us..."


    Looking at the wretched Sky Drilling Rat, Mingxue Qingmulong said with a shake of his head.


    "Yeah! You shouldn''t be fishing for treasures, you shouldn''t catch treasures. When you sit here, you will destroy the picture perfectly!"


    The **** cat scolded with staring eyes.


    "I¡­"


    Drilling Sky Mouse wanted to cry without tears, and was stunned on the spot.


    It doesn''t know what to say.


    I''m just a little rat demon. Isn''t it enough to catch a treasure?


    As for destroying the screen?


    What picture is this destroying, why is it a little bit unintelligible?


    "Forget it, don''t pay attention to it, let it try..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said lightly.


    Seeing the Bihai Tongtian Dragon with the highest cultivation base speak, the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon and the Blood Chief Demon Dragon also fell silent.


    Drilling Rat is uneasy, now it feels like riding a tiger.


    but.


    It has always liked to scrape and scrape babies everywhere. Now that it has reached the place of Youkui Deep Well, it naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    At this moment, its inner obsession is very strong.


    "Anyway, the master has regarded me as a monster of the Shenlong Sect. No matter how you say it, I won''t be killed by those seniors. There is nothing to worry about my life..."


    Drill Sky Mouse thought to himself.


    It gritted its teeth abruptly and made up its mind at this moment.


    As the saying goes, wealth is in danger.


    This time it has committed a crime against the wind, anyway, the senior Bihai Tongtianlong with the highest cultivation level has already spoken.


    Therefore, it has to ignore the words of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon and prepare to try its luck.


    If it can really catch a treasure, then it will take it as soon as it is good, retreat quickly, and quickly return to the carriage.


    Then keep a low profile.


    "These monsters are really irresponsible, how can the ogre fish in the deep well of the skeletal let go of them?"


    Another direction.


    Da Ritian''s suzerain, the yellow-robed old man''s mouth curled up, and a sneer appeared.


    People from several other big sects also showed disdain when they saw the weird performances of these monsters.


    In the place of the skeletal deep well, without the deep well fishing rod, it will become the target of the ogre being attacked.


    The four supreme heavens of the Tianri Dynasty have paid a painful price before.


    Deep in the dark well.


    A large number of black ogre fish are constantly swimming.


    They are looking for prey.


    The deep well fishing rod exudes a unique aura, so that the ogre fish dare not attack.


    Although, they found a group of monsters.


    But the powerful aura emitted by these monsters made them dare not move for a while.


    An ogre fish whispered, suddenly its eyes lit up, and fierce light flashed.


    With a wagging tail and a clatter, it suddenly swam toward a yellow tail in the well.


    Click!


    The approaching ogre fish opened its big mouth, and its sharp silver teeth bit the tail fiercely.


    "what!"


    The sky drill on the edge of the well let out a scream, it felt that its tail was bitten off by something.


    The drill rat was frightened suddenly.


    How could this ogre fish be so powerful?


    It is also a monster race, and its physical body is relatively powerful, so why is it snapped off all at once?


    Is about to jump up.


    Suddenly several black lights flashed over in the water, and a few silver lights flashed, and the tail protruding into the well water was bitten off one after another, and then was eaten by the ogre fish.


    At this time, the Diamond Rat also jumped under severe pain.


    Splashes of water.


    Huhu...


    In the well water, the black ogre fish actually flew out, spreading its wings, and flew towards the drill rat.


    An ogre fish has reached the first level of life and death. It is extremely fast, surpassing other ogre fish, and came close in a blink of an eye. It opened its mouth, and its sharp silver teeth slammed into the rest of the rat. On the tail.


    With a "click", the ogre fish bit off the entire tail of the rat, and swallowed it into its mouth.


    "what!"


    The drill rat let out a hysterical scream, its face twisted, and blood gushing out at the fracture of its tail.


    "This bag is too weak, right? The entire tail was eaten by the ogre fish..."


    The **** cat said dumbfounded.


    The rat in midair suddenly turned black and stiff as iron, and fell suddenly.


    And the direction it fell, turned out to be the dark water of the well.


    Huh!


    The well water boiled for a while.


    Twenty or so ogre fish drilled out of the water, leaped out of the air, opened a gloomy mouth, and bit towards the boring rat.

 Chapter 668： Bite the hook!

    "Oh, danger, that little mouse is going to be eaten!"


    Xiao Qi saw this scene, her face was startled, and she yelled in panic.


    Ye Yun''s face was calm and indifferent.


    It seemed that the life and death of the Drilling Rat was not in his eyes at all.


    This is because.


    Even if the Sky Drilling Rat is dead, Ye Yun has the ability to bring it back to life in time.


    And this farce.


    It was those monsters who did it, and Ye Yun believed that they would naturally take care of the aftermath.


    Another direction.


    "Have you seen? Without a deep well fishing rod, fishing for treasures in the deep well of the skeletal deep well is a way of dying. The ogre fish is full of poisonous, whether it is a human or a demon, as long as it is bitten, it will be poisoned and killed!"


    A disciple of Da Ritian said with a sneer.


    "Even if it was not eaten by those ogre fishes, after being bitten, the rat was poisoned and died..."


    The other person said.


    The disciples of Shen Luotian and Jiuyoutian also nodded one after another.


    Everyone''s eyes were gloating.


    The first unlucky one is the drill rat.


    Next, that row of kittens of different colors will all become rations for ogre fish.


    The falling squirrel was about to fall into the mouth of the ogre fish. Suddenly a gust of wind surged in and blew the squirrel onto the edge of the well.


    Click...


    The ogre fish rushed into the air, suddenly furious, opened its wings and rushed towards the well.


    "roll!"


    The Ruyi Jade Spider who was fishing for a treasure suddenly raised his head and let out a low drink.


    The sound is not loud, but it is powerful.


    The ogre fish in mid-air paused, with horror in their eyes, as if they had seen the most terrifying beast in the world, and then they softened and thumped and fell into the well water like dumplings and disappeared. NS.


    "Senior Ruyi is really cruel..."


    The **** cat stuck out his tongue, feeling a little scared in his heart.


    It quickly looked at the Boring Rat.


    At the moment, the squirrel was lying on the edge of the cold well, the yellow hair on his whole body had turned black, his body was stiff, and he did not breathe.


    "Counseling Bao is not going to die, right?"


    The **** cat suddenly thought of this possibility, and his mood became heavy.


    Those who fight and squabble on the road with Drilling Mouse also have deep feelings, and they really don''t want to lose this brother.


    "This little mouse won''t really die, right?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong blinked and whispered with some guilty conscience.


    It has just narrowed the area where the breath is distributed in the well water, so the place where the rat was drilled is not within its protection range.


    At that time, I also wanted to punish this little guy.


    Unexpectedly, this time the joke was a big one.


    After a few bites by the ogre fish, the tail disappeared, and Bihai Tongtianlong thought it was punishment.


    Unexpectedly, the ogre fish was very poisonous, and the bitten rat was also poisoned and died.


    "It''s a bit difficult..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon and Mingxue Qingmulong looked at each other, with a look of helplessness in their eyes.


    If the rat is dead, things are not fun.


    "Senior, is there any rescue?"


    Looking at the Ruyi Jade Spider, the **** cat asked quickly.


    "Forgot that I am an old ancestor who used poison? Is it difficult to get me with such a small poison?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider said disdainfully.


    A silver wire flew out, and plunged into the chest cavity of the squirrel like a thin needle.


    Then, a strange scene happened.


    The originally pitch-black Sky Rat, the blackness on his body faded very quickly.


    After almost just one or two breaths, the drill rat returned to its yellow-haired form.


    Drilling rat woke up.


    "I...was that dead just now?"


    Drilling Sky Rat sat up suddenly, his eyes were blank, and he said in a daze.


    "Just now you walked in front of the ghost gate, but with good luck, Senior Ruyi relieved you from the poison! Bring your life back!"


    The **** cat snorted coldly.


    Seeing that the drill rat was safe and sound, it returned to its original pretentious look.


    "Thank you, senior Ruyi!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse hugged two paws on his chest and said very gratefully.


    "Don''t be so polite, go fishing for treasure by yourself..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider smiled slightly and turned his gaze back to the direction of the well water.


    It has been fishing for so long, and it hasn''t even gotten the bait, and it also has a little bit of anxiety.


    Suddenly, a scream of hysterical exclamation rose into the sky.


    "Ahhh!! My tail is gone!"


    Drilling Rat felt a pain in the tail, and when he touched it with his hand, he found a **** hole in his **** egg.


    At the thought that the tail was gone, Drilling Rat burst into tears.


    The mouse has no tail, is it still called a mouse?


    Woo...


    It gets sad.


    "Counsel, you don''t even have a tail anymore, now you have become a bald-tailed mouse, haha!"


    The **** cat laughed wildly, clumping his chest, and looking funny.


    Hear what the **** cat said.


    The few kittens on Jingyan, even Mao Boer couldn''t help it, and laughed.


    The drill rat has become a bald-tailed rat.


    This is really interesting.


    "Okay, everyone hurry up and catch the treasure, don''t be distracted..."


    The undead silkworm suddenly said.


    It didn''t care that the rat''s tail was gone.


    Because the master can easily solve it.


    In other words, among these monster beasts, the monsters above the real **** level, as long as they consume some divine energy, they can help the drilling sky rat grow its tail quickly.


    but.


    Don''t worry about it now.


    The Immortal Silkworm believes that the master will naturally help the Drilling Rat solve this small problem after completing the things in the deep well of Youkui.


    A few kittens began to concentrate on fishing again.


    The same goes for Ruyi Jade Spider and Undead God Silkworm. Although the cultivation base of these two monsters is high, they have not cheated.


    Hanging the silver thread into the well water, they honestly waited for the bait of the treasure.


    Time goes by every minute and every second.


    The disciples of Shenluotian, Daritian, and Jiuyoutian have been waiting for the ogre fish in the well water to attack the monster beasts, but unexpectedly, everything was calm and no accident occurred.


    "It''s really weird. Could it be that that little spider scared the ogre fish?"


    Da Ritian''s Sect Master-the yellow-robed old man frowned and thought.


    He couldn''t see the cultivation of that little spider.


    He had seen many monsters in his life, but he had never seen such crystal clear spider monsters, and for a while, he couldn''t judge.


    but.


    This little spider is able to decipher the poisons of the black poison gas and the ogre fish. It can be seen that it is also a poisonous spider, and it is extremely talented in using poison.


    The four supreme heavens-


    Except for the Blood Spirit Sky, the other three supremely heavenly sect masters felt jealous for this crystal little spider.


    Right now is the time to catch treasure.


    Therefore, no one wants to have any more branches, and they all start to catch the treasure intently.


    The water in the well is as calm as a mirror. If you use God''s consciousness, you can also see a large number of ogre fish swimming in it.


    Divine consciousness cannot penetrate too far in this well water. As for where those treasures exist in the depths of the well water, the four supreme heavens are not clear.


    "Bite the hook!"


    At this time, Xiao Qi felt her wrist sink and immediately yelled out in surprise.


    "Pull up... see what treasure it is?"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    He was also a little curious, wondering what treasure Xiao Qi had caught.


    Although Ye Yun had the highest level of cultivation, he had seen through the deep well before, but in order to enjoy the fun of fishing, Ye Yun still did not let go of his consciousness.


    After signing for 100,000 years, he has already learned to cover the lid and enjoy the fun of that mysterious sense.


    Wow.


    There was a sound of water.


    Xiao Qi raised his wrist and shook the silver fishing rod abruptly, and a silver thread was quickly pulled up from the well water.


    Everyone on the edge of the well, including the disciples on the periphery, even the **** horse and the mysterious bird on the carriage, all looked at the past.


    Everyone wants to know...


    The treasure that appeared for the first time in Youkui Deep Well was it a powerful treasure or an ordinary treasure.

 Chapter 669： The obsession of the seventh generation of Yunxiao

    Dozens of gazes, like swords, scorchingly stared over.


    I saw a small copper-colored mirror on the hook.


    This small mirror is simple in shape and has many flame textures on the surface.


    It turned out to be the Liyan Mirror?


    Ye Yun was also taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that the simple little mirror that escaped in the **** sky that day was actually caught by Xiao Qi from the deep well of the skeletal first.


    It''s really interesting.


    Xiao Qi is the seventh life of Yunxiao, the ancestor of Xue Lingtian, but now he has helped Xue Lingtian find the Liyan Mirror. It''s really a drink and a peck.


    "Wow, it''s a quaint little mirror! Strange, so familiar..."


    Xiao Qi got excited, raised the silver fishing rod, let the fishing line float over, and then grabbed the small mirror in his hand, swayed left and right to look, as if thinking of something.


    Just now.


    Suddenly three words appeared in the well water of the deep well of Youkui.


    "Li Yanjing."


    Nan Shaohua of Xue Lingtian couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this scene.


    After returning to the **** sky.


    She naturally knew that the treasures that Xue Lingtian had obtained from the deep well of the skeletal well in the past were so startled by the predecessor that all of them flew away.


    However, she did not expect that the little girl who looked similar to her predecessor would be the first to catch the Liyan Mirror.


    It''s really weird.


    "Nan Shaohua, isn''t this Liyan Mirror the treasure you caught before the **** heaven?"


    The old man in Huangpao asked loudly.


    "good!"


    Nan Shaohua said solemnly.


    "Could it be that your Liyan Mirror flew away a long time ago? Why did you catch it again?"


    The old man in Huangpao frowned and asked.


    Nan Shaohua didn''t speak, but just nodded faintly.


    "You Xue Lingtian has been mysterious for so many years, what do you eat, you can''t even guard a few treasures!"


    Shen Luotian''s black robe old man raised his brows and snorted coldly.


    "I act in the blood and spirit, can your God Luo Tianyan understand?"


    Nan Shaohua''s face was cold, and he unceremoniously counterattacked.


    "Good!" The black robe old man was trembling with anger, pointed at Nan Shaohua and said, "Sooner or later, I will learn the magical powers of Xue Lingtian!"


    "I am waiting for you!"


    Nan Shaohua casually smiled and said: "They say that Shen Luotian is domineering, and I don''t believe in this evil!"


    "Blood-spirit innocence is getting more and more prosperous, and even Shen Luotian is not in the eye, then my Jiuyoutian is the same?"


    The gray-robed old man in Jiu Youtian said with a sneer.


    "In my eyes, you are all raccoon dogs..."


    Nan Shaohua sneered.


    Since the auction in Feixian City, she has discovered that these three sects are deliberately embarrassing the blood spirit sky, so at the moment she has no good attitude to these three sects.


    Nowadays, the blood spirit sky is solid.


    These three sects together can''t be compared to a super sect, so where does it pose any threat to the Blood Spirit Heaven?


    The Blood Spirit Heaven was guarded by an emperor rank formation, which changed the mentality of the dignified Blood Spirit Heaven Sect Master Nan Shaohua.


    Combining the three Supreme Heavens to deal with the Blood Spirit Heaven, she is also fearless.


    At Nan Shaohua''s words, the three supreme Sect Master blew his beard and stared, and it took a while to calm down.


    After all, he is still holding a deep well fishing rod, and now fishing treasure is the most important task.


    "That elder sister, I remember this is a treasure of your blood and spirit heaven, why not return it to you!"


    Xiao Qi fiddled with the Li Yan Jing in his hand, shouted at Nan Shaohua, and threw the Li Yan Jing over.


    After all, she had seen this treasure fly away in the treasure hall at the beginning, and Xiao Qi didn''t want to take it as her own.


    This kind of thinking is also a feeling in the dark.


    Let her make a certain decision at that time.


    "It deserves to be the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Heaven..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun sighed silently.


    Even if there is no memory of past lives.


    In Yunxiao''s seventh life, the obsession still exists, silently helping Xue Lingtian.


    After receiving the Liyan Mirror, Nan Shaohua was at a loss.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    She looked at Ye Yun with a cry for help.


    "Accept it, this is also Xiao Qi''s intention, don''t let her down."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Um!"


    Nan Shaohua nodded silently, with a grateful expression on his face.


    Ye Yun''s wrist sank, and a pulling force came from the fishing rod.


    "It seems that the second one who caught the treasure turned out to be me..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    As soon as he lifted the fishing rod, a thin silver thread floated out.


    With a "crash" sound, the sound of water sounded.


    A silver long sword was hooked by a fish hook and quickly left the well water.


    This movement shocked everyone around the deep well of Youkui once again.


    "What kind of luck is this? Why did he catch treasures continuously over there?"


    The old man in Huangpao curled his lips and snorted coldly.


    Fishing for treasure in the skeletal deep well is based on luck.


    So this time, the reason why they brought so many disciples of life and death was to change their luck.


    Generally speaking, a person can only fish for treasures for two days, regardless of whether he catches treasures or not, he has to change people.


    This kind of rotation method has been tried many times by the Four Supremes, and it is still very effective.


    so.


    Even as the sect master of the four supreme heavens, the time to fish the treasure is only two days.


    If you can''t catch it within two days, then there is little chance of catching the treasure at other times.


    "It turned out to be the Silver Dragon Sword..."


    Holding this sword in his hand, a look of remembrance flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This sword was made by his master.


    It was lost in the war that happened ten thousand years ago.


    "Shaohua, the Silver Dragon Sword is also given to you, don''t refuse!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and threw the silver dragon sword in his hand.


    Nan Shaohua was flattered, and quickly said a few thanks, and put away the silver dragon sword.


    Ye Yun looked at the well water and continued to start a new round of fishing.


    There are a lot of treasures in the skeletal deep well, all of which come from the treasure house of the Shenlong Sect, and these treasures are also passive.


    However, Ye Yun currently has no plans to eliminate the marks inside.


    The mysterious **** of Tianji Pavilion has never appeared.


    And now...


    In the depths of the skeletal deep well, the bone dragon composed of the corpse of the Primordial Troll, it will take a year and a half before the real maturity.


    "Perhaps, when the bone dragon matures, the talents of Tianji Pavilion will show up..."


    Ye Yun thought secretly.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, blinking lightly, a rune flashed by, and a little blood was missing in the latter''s body.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon shivered, it just felt a terrifying breath descending on its body.


    "Take a few drops of your blood for use."


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly rang in the ears of Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon struck a spirit, and hurriedly replied with a voice transmission: "Master, do not hesitate to use it, if it is not enough, I will let you out some more blood!"


    "Haha, no need, this is enough!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Only two people knew about his dialogue with Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon.


    The vigorous green dragon blood sank into the depths of the skeletal deep well without knowing it, and into the body of the behemoth.


    At this moment.


    The seven divine dragon steles arranged like the Big Dipper suddenly trembled slightly, releasing an invisible aura that spread throughout the bone dragon''s body.


    The green dragon blood was absorbed by the bone dragon in a blink of an eye.


    The bone dragon began to exude vigorous vitality, and the speed of gestation began to rotate at a hundred times the speed.


    ...

 Chapter 670： The role of Zhenlong Tianbei

    "interesting¡­"


    Seeing a certain change in the seven divine dragon steles, Ye Yun slightly nodded, and a ray of essence flashed in his eyes.


    The seven dragon steles were undoubtedly passive.


    Now, according to the outside name, it is called the Zhenlong Tianbei.


    This is the core of this bone dragon.


    The gestation and growth of the bone dragon is completely controlled by the seven-star formation formed by these seven dragon heaven monuments.


    "Blood Spirit Heaven and Shen Luo Heaven, both originally enshrined the Zhenlong Heaven Monument, presumably it was also to absorb the luck of these two sects..."


    His eyes flashed, Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun also had an in-depth understanding of these seven Zhenlong Tian monuments.


    The Shenlong stele originally carried the luck of the Shenlong Sect.


    And the luck of the Shenlong Sect has a close relationship with this Cangnan Continent.


    The Cangnan Continent was called the Tibetan Dragon Continent in ancient times.


    Although millions of years have passed, a certain amount of dragon luck still gathers in this continent.


    The Shenlong Sect, as the most powerful sect on the Cangnan Continent, also represents the Shenlong clan, and still stretches the luck of the dragon clan.


    The once behind the scenes used the Seven Star Peak to suppress the Shenlong Stele to achieve the purpose of suppressing the luck of the Shenlong Sect.


    And this time, the goal of Tianji Pavilion obviously has some changes.


    The dragon monuments were built into the heavenly monuments of the dragons. They not only suppressed the luck of the dragon clan, but also suppressed the luck of the Shenlong sect. At the same time, these monuments of the dragons also absorbed the four supreme luck of the Tianri dynasty.


    Ye Yun also found out¡ª


    The seven dragon heaven monuments formed the mysterious seven-star formation method, injecting the luck of the dragon clan into the corpse of the dead Primordial troll.


    The purpose of Tianji Pavilion seems to be to create a bone dragon¡ª


    A powerful bone dragon alive.


    This bone dragon, under the core role of the Dragon Zhentian monument, also inherited the luck of the dragon clan.


    The reason why Tianji Pavilion collected the blood of the four supreme beasts and dragons was naturally to water this bone dragon.


    With the pouring of these divine blood, the bone dragon will have the breath of life.


    For today''s era, the air fortune of the ancient dragons, including the air fortune of the Shenlong Sect, is only the yellow flower of yesterday.


    so.


    In order to make this bone dragon stronger, the Shenlong stele was enshrined by the four supreme heavens of the Tianri Dynasty. They quietly absorbed the luck and merged with the bone dragon.


    Thus.


    This bone dragon combines the air luck of the dragon clan, the air luck of the Shenlong sect, plus the air luck of the four supreme heavens, and the combination of old and new air luck will make the bone dragon more powerful.


    The reason why there are still some treasures of the Shenlong Sect in the deep well of the corpse are just blindfolds, just to confuse the four supreme heavens.


    After seeing these causes and consequences clearly, Ye Yun became quite interested in Tianji Pavilion''s goals.


    After such a big battle, the bone dragon created can reach the eternal state.


    Such strength, in the eyes of Ye Yun, naturally looks down upon.


    However, he understood that if the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, as a super sect, had an extra eternal beast pet, its strength would suddenly rise to the supreme super sect.


    And all these secretly planned by Tianji Pavilion naturally did not want to be discovered by other forces.


    after all.


    Those supreme super sects do not want to have another strong competitor.


    If it is known, it will be blocked, and the plan of Tianji Pavilion will die in the abdomen.


    Therefore, since the emergence of the Deep Well, few people have known it, and that''s why.


    Any sect who wants to climb up continuously has a very high degree of difficulty.


    Especially when it comes to the super sect, every time a small rank rises, the pressure and resistance from above will become very large.


    This requires not only the enhancement of one''s own real strength, but also a strong background, so that... the level of the sect can climb up.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Naturally, Ye Yun understood some of these principles.


    It''s just that Shenlong Sect is the top eternal sect, and Ye Yun, as the sect master, is aloof, like the **** of the clouds, never worrying about these trivial things.


    "Brother, I fished the Liyan Mirror, and you fished the Silver Dragon Sword. Why are all the treasures of the Blood Spirit Heaven?"


    Just when Ye Yun was thinking.


    Xiao Qi''s voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    Ye Yun glanced at Xiao Qi, gently rubbed her small head with his big hand, and said with a smile, "Hehe, this is fate!"


    Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up, and then nodded heavily and said, "Well, I hope I can catch the other star shooting bow too!"


    "I believe you will do it!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    With Ye Yun''s encouragement, Xiao Qi was full of confidence, holding the silver deep well fishing rod in his hand, and concentrated on fishing.


    At this moment, the atmosphere around the deep well fell into silence again.


    Except for Ye Yun and Xiaoqi, the others have not gained much for the time being.


    "Took it!"


    The Undead Silkworm suddenly roared, his voice very excited.


    The silver thread it spit out was stretched straight at this moment, as if it had hooked a treasure in the depths of the water.


    "Senior, quickly pull it out and see what treasures!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider smiled.


    "good!"


    The undead silkworm pulled the silver silk abruptly, and with the sound of water splashing, the silver silk thread quickly retracted. At the bottom of the silver thread, a black jar was hung.


    The black jar drew an elegant arc in mid-air, and suddenly fell on the edge of the well.


    "Let me go, what kind of treasure is this? It''s so weird..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider looked curiously.


    At this moment, the well water turned for a while, revealing two words.


    "Wine jar."


    "This..." The undead silkworm could see those two words, and almost fell from midair.


    "What kind of luck is it for me to catch an ordinary wine jar. From this level, it''s just a heavenly level..."


    The immortal silkworm wanted to cry without tears, and could not wait to throw this wine jar back again.


    "I''m lucky..."


    Ye Yun glanced over and exclaimed.


    His eyes fell on the black jar, and there was a look of nostalgia in the depths of his eyes.


    Ye Yun built a lot of this wine jar back then.


    The reason why these wine jars are made is naturally for the purpose of holding fine wines.


    Among Ye Yun''s confidantes, there is one who is best at making wine, and is known as the most powerful winemaker in the entire Cangnan Continent.


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, he grabbed the black jar.


    When I opened the jar, it was empty inside.


    A drop of wine is gone.


    "Lu Linlang, is there still your heritage in the Cangnan Continent today?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, with a lonely color on his face.


    The wine made by Lu Linlang is the best wine Ye Yun has ever drunk, not one of them.


    Since rebirth.


    Ye Yun seldom drinks alcohol. The most important reason is that Lu Linlang is no longer there.


    "The clone of Nangongyu has done a lot of good things. Will she bring Lu Linlang to God''s Land as well?"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of this possibility, and his heart was filled with an indescribable sense of expectation.


    On the other side.


    Seeing the undead silkworm fishing out a heavenly wine jar, it was of no use. A disciple of Da Ritian grinned and laughed.


    "What treasure do I claim? It turned out to be a wine jar, and the grade is only a subgrade of the heavens. It is useless at all. It is a waste of emotions!"


    "Haha, it seems they are out of luck over there, luck should be transferred to our side!"


    Another disciple of Da Ritian laughed.


    "Two dog things, what nonsense?"


    The undead silkworm was furious.


    Had it not been for the master, it would have slapped the two little guys to death.


    "Who said the wine jar is useless?"


    Ye Yun said lightly, the black wine jar in his hand, with a "buzz", rose into the air, turning into a black light and flew over.


    boom!


    The unobstructed Da Ritian disciple before, was hit in the chest by the black wine jar unsuspectingly, screamed, and flew upside down from the edge of the well.

 Chapter 671： Tianji Pavilion disciples arrive

    "This wine jar can hold the best wine in the world, and it can also be used to smash people..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand again, and the black wine jar flew back again, holding it in his palm, looking in a certain direction, he said with a faint smile.


    The Da Ritian disciple who was smashed into the air, vomiting blood, was not lightly injured, and was lying on the ground with a pale face.


    Several disciples quickly flew over from the side, helped him up, and at the same time gave him a healing pill.


    "Your Excellency, dare to do something to my Da Ritian disciple, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    The yellow robe old man looked gloomy and stared at Ye Yun and said.


    "You should be punished if you have nothing to hide!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    That Da Ritian''s disciple, he only slightly punished him, and didn''t take his life.


    Ye Yun was already in the Divine Venerable Realm, and he really didn''t have any thoughts about some little guys in the life and death realm.


    It doesn''t matter whether you kill or not.


    If he is killed, it will not help him at all, but will affect his mood.


    During the period of rebirth, he was eager to avenge the Shenlongzong, and Ye Yun''s hostility in his heart was a little heavier, so he killed some trivial ants.


    Later, as the mood continued to change, Ye Yun''s behavior style also changed.


    "Huh! Your Excellency, being a monster race, is really rampant! When the affairs of Youkui Deep Well is over, I''m going to personally learn Your Excellency''s tactics!"


    The old man in yellow robe suppressed his anger and said.


    He doesn''t want to really make a move now, after all, has he figured out the opponent''s strength, and at the same time, he hasn''t obtained the opportunity in the deep well of the corpse.


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and said casually.


    "Master, why don''t you let me take action and teach those little guys?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider whispered.


    "Let''s talk about it when you are done, I will make my own arrangements later."


    Ye Yun said.


    The reason why he said this is that he naturally wanted to change the name of the sect to the four supreme heavens.


    He was very disgusted with the names of these four supreme heavens.


    Seeing the thunder and the rain from Da Ritian''s lord, Nan Shaohua couldn''t help but smile, a faint sarcasm in his eyes.


    Senior is a person who is shoulder to shoulder with the ancestor, and the imperial formation and the imperial weapon are the first shots. The small Da Ritian is not qualified to carry shoes to the senior.


    Senior can wipe out Da Ritian with just one finger.


    After this episode, everyone continued to fish, and the atmosphere became calm.


    And that black wine jar, Ye Yun put it in his hand, constantly playing with it carefully, recalling bits and pieces of the past 100,000 years ago.


    A silver figure suddenly flew over from the entrance tunnel in the distance.


    It was the silver-robed young man in Feixian City.


    As an outer disciple of the Tianji Pavilion, his task is to garrison the Feixian City, and he does not usually appear in front of the world.


    Only the four supreme sect masters are qualified to meet with him.


    This time, the skeletal deep well, logically speaking, he shouldn''t have come.


    However, he came anyway.


    "Just now the sect sent a letter, let me come over and see what changes here..."


    The silver-robed youth thought as he walked, and soon came to the front.


    "I have seen you!"


    Seeing this silver-robed youth suddenly appeared, the four supreme sect masters quickly stood up and said respectfully.


    "You go on, I just come and have a look..."


    The silver-robed youth with his hands on his back, with a high-level demeanor, smiled slightly.


    The four masters suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and continued to sit on the edge of the well and start fishing.


    Seeing the silver robe youth suddenly appeared, Ye Yun raised his brows.


    Why did this guy come suddenly?


    It stands to reason that if you really wanted to come back then, you should have come with them. Why did you suddenly come out on the way?


    Could it be said that he added a little blood of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon to the bone dragon, which caused a certain change in this bone dragon, and made Tianji Pavilion feel something?


    Thinking of the mystery of the Tianji Pavilion and the powerful deduction ability-they hide in the unknown, and then send this silver-robed youth to act, it is also in line with the style of the black hand behind the scenes.


    ...


    Ye Yun continued to fish, calmly, and did not take care of the silver-robed youth.


    The silver-robed youth watched in the well water for a moment, and found no clues.


    His true realm is nothing more than a realm of life and death, and he has no ability to see the clues in the well water.


    The silver-robed youth turned his eyes and suddenly saw Ye Yun dressed in white on the edge of the well.


    He is naturally no stranger to Ye Yun.


    The silver-robed youth was surprised that the black jar in the opponent''s hand seemed familiar.


    When he moved, he immediately came to Ye Yun''s side.


    "This wine jar, where did you come from?"


    The silver-robed youth leaned slightly, his eyes fell on the jar, and he asked with a serious face.


    Ye Yun was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that this Tianji Pavilion disciple would be interested in wine jars that were only subordinate to the heavens.


    Could it be that this guy is also an alcoholic?


    Or is there another hidden story?


    "It was fished from the deep well of the skeletal, why, your Excellency is also interested?"


    Ye Yun asked back.


    "Can you lend me a look!"


    The silver-robed youth was not arrogant. He always felt that the white-clothed youth in front of him was very mysterious, which gave him an indescribable sense of inferiority.


    "take it."


    Ye Yun gently shook his hand, and the wine jar flew over.


    "Thanks!" The Yinpao youth took the wine jar and looked carefully, the more he looked, the more solemn his eyes became.


    Seeing the change of Yinpao youth''s demeanor, Ye Yun became even more curious.


    It''s not like looking at a treasure.


    It''s looking for clues.


    "I said this son, you have been holding the wine jar for so long, what are you looking for?"


    Xiao Qi raised her head curiously, and asked crisply.


    "Sir, can this wine jar be sold to me?"


    The silver-robed youth put down the wine jar, looked at Ye Yun, and said solemnly.


    "sell to you?"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised, this Tianji Pavilion disciple, why did he buy such an empty wine jar?


    "Why are you using it?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "I can''t comment on this. Regarding this wine jar, I am willing to exchange a heavenly middle-grade magic weapon with your Excellency. What do you think?"


    The silver-robed youth said seriously.


    "Then you are at a disadvantage?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Don''t suffer, this wine jar is of great significance to me..."


    The silver-robed youth said with a sullen face.


    Hearing these words, Ye Yun took a breath.


    He looked up and down the silver-robed youth again, and he had an inexplicable guess in his heart.


    "Your surname is Lu?"


    Ye Yun suddenly said.


    The silver-robed youth was startled, and subconsciously asked, "How do you know?"


    "This wine jar, you can take it away, just treat it as I''ll give it to you!"


    Ye Yun let out a sigh of relief, suddenly his heart relaxed, with a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    The silver-robed youth in front of him should be a descendant of Lu Linlang''s family.


    After Ye Yun built these heavenly wine jars, some of them were placed in the Lu family. After Lu Linlang made a good wine, he would put it into the wine jar and send someone to deliver it.


    After a hundred thousand years.


    Perhaps the Lu family has inherited it to this day, and there should still be this kind of wine jar.


    This silver-robed youth may have been seen in the family, so his expression has become so serious.


    The silver-robed youth was slightly stunned when he heard what Ye Yun said.


    The other party actually knew his surname, and seemed to know the origin of the wine jar quite well.


    Yinpaoqing was young and sighed. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so generous and righteous that he would be moved by the gift of this thing.


    Put the wine jars away.


    The silver-robed youth clasped his fists in his hands and said politely: "In this case, Lu will lead you to this favor!"


    "You''re welcome, maybe... I can still catch a wine jar like this!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile of disapproval.

 Chapter 672： Bad omens and good omens

    "Will there be any more?"


    The Yinpao youth''s face was slightly stiff, a little unnatural.


    Ye Yun smiled without saying a word.


    The silver-robed youth stood silently for a moment, then turned and walked in the direction of Da Ritian.


    After all, he and Ye Yun are not familiar with each other, so he got a wine jar for nothing. He felt a little sad, and he was a little embarrassed to stand there.


    "grown ups!"


    Seeing the young man in Yinpao, Da Ritian''s Sect Master Huang Pao elder quickly stood up.


    "You continue fishing for treasure."


    The silver-robed youth stretched out his hand and pressed twice in the void, then looked at the dark well water, and asked in a low voice, "Is there anything abnormal?"


    "No, it has always been peaceful, only three treasures have been caught..."


    The old man in yellow robe said.


    The silver-robed youth nodded, took out an ancient mirror from the storage ring, and pointed one side of the mirror in the direction of the well water.


    call!


    A ray of light flew out from the mirror and fell into the well water.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    No one knows what the Lord of Heaven''s Jige is going to do?


    Ye Yun saw this with thoughtful eyes.


    Tianji Pavilion is worthy of being a sect who is good at deduction. In everything, he acts so cautiously.


    The mirror in the hands of the silver-robed youth is nothing but a bridge.


    Let those high-level members of Tianji Pavilion in another space be able to see the changes here.


    Ye Yun remained calm.


    He did not stop the silver-robed youth''s move.


    He hoped that Tianji Pavilion could have someone with a higher identity and status descend here.


    a faraway place.


    In a mysterious space.


    Some powerful figures sat in the void, looking at the picture above their heads, with seriousness in their eyes.


    Everyone wears a silver mask. If they don''t speak, it''s basically difficult to tell who they are.


    In front of the crowd, there is a huge and complicated silver compass floating, densely covered with stars, gleaming, and constantly rotating, just like the stars of the universe, all condensed in the compass.


    "According to the deduction of the Star Compass, the ghost dragon in the deep well seems to have undergone some indescribable change..."


    A man said.


    "The evolution of Yougu Devil Dragon is faster than before. This is really a great happy event!"


    Observing the picture in the deep well of the skeletal person, another man suddenly became happy and said with a big smile.


    The other people in the silver robe mask also laughed.


    The celestial compass in front of everyone is still running continuously, exuding an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    suddenly.


    A strange change has taken place on the star compass, and the positions of some of the stars have shifted to a certain extent.


    This change has once again aroused everyone''s speculation.


    "How did the ancient magic dragon become dark and unclear?"


    "It seems to be a big evil omen, but it is extremely calm. It is about to happen, and it seems impossible to happen. It is mysterious and mysterious. It is really weird..."


    "The Ancient Devil Dragon is not a creature in our world. Once it is successfully bred, will it be out of the control of our Heavenly Secret Pavilion?"


    Everyone discussed it with a serious tone.


    One of them suddenly suggested: "Should we go over and take a look?"


    Someone echoed: "You should go and see, for such a big thing, don''t make any baskets!"


    Everyone nodded.


    After deliberation, when they were about to send the two to the deep well of Youkui, suddenly an old voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Everyone, don''t go out at will..."


    Hearing this voice, all the men in silver robe masks immediately knelt to the ground.


    "I have seen the pavilion master!"


    The crowd chanted.


    A vaguely old figure suddenly appeared on the opposite side of the crowd.


    He looked at the celestial compass, and his deep eyes throbbed with dense deduction light like a galaxy.


    "Pavilion Master, is there any new discovery?"


    A man asked.


    "This should be a bad omen..."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said slowly, with a very low tone.


    "Pavilion Master, how could this be a bad omen? We have been planning for tens of thousands of years and have been progressing smoothly, and now the Ancient Demon Dragon is about to be bred - this is not a bad omen for our Tianji Pavilion!"


    The man explained eagerly.


    "Although it is a bad omen, there is a bigger auspicious omen, which is about to come to my Heavenly Secret Pavilion. The opportunity it brings is far beyond this ancient magic dragon!"


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said softly.


    Although his voice was very soft, it trembled uncontrollably, showing that his heart was also very excited.


    These words.


    The silver-robed masked men next to Ling looked at each other, not knowing how severe they were.


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion took out a star compass and evolved it in mid-air, only to see countless stars change, and a magical light rose up in a certain position of the compass.


    hiss!


    After seeing the magical light, everyone couldn''t help but sucked in a breath of air, and fell into shock.


    What the patron said is true.


    According to the deduction of the Star Compass, there will be a great opportunity to come near the Tianji Pavilion.


    "We Tianji Pavilion have always been cautious and do not appear in the world easily, so as not to touch the world''s cause and effect, so as not to ruin my Tianji Pavilion''s great future in vain!


    Today''s opportunity, our Tianji Pavilion must not be missed. Once we have this opportunity, maybe we can be a super sect and become a heavenly sect, or even an eternal sect in one fell swoop! "


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said loudly and powerfully.


    Heavenly sect!


    Eternal sect!


    Hearing these two titles, everyone was shocked.


    Can Tianji Pavilion be able to jump to these two levels of sect in one fell swoop?


    The opportunity that the pavilion said was too powerful.


    It is unimaginable!


    It''s horrible!


    "Come with me, this time we shield the secret and leave in secret. I believe no one will find out..."


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion said cautiously, and then took a step away, and disappeared in an instant.


    The others looked at each other, excited, and followed the pavilion master.


    Out of the mysterious space.


    The group of people passed several teleportation formations in a row, and finally emerged from a humble bald mountain.


    A group of seven or eight people, led by the master of the Tianji Pavilion, flew quietly at a low altitude along the undulating mountains, without alarming any monsters and human monks.


    They have extremely high levels of cultivation, coupled with their good deduction and shielding aura, so no one has discovered them.


    After flying about a stick of incense, he flew out for tens of thousands of miles.


    The white-haired old man who was in the lead, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, suddenly raised his hand, motioned for a moment, and stopped the whole team.


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was excited, his eyes were reddish, his eyes kept looking around, holding the star compass, looking for something.


    Everyone dared not speak.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the space was a little weird.


    "Senior, I know that you are here. Although I am waiting for the final cultivation level, I am willing to help Senior..."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion looked at the valley in front and said loudly.


    After speaking.


    There was silence in the valley, and no one appeared.


    Buzzing...


    The star compass in the hands of the master of the Tianji Pavilion is spinning at a high speed, countless stars are constantly deducing, and new changes have taken place.


    "It''s here, there is absolutely nothing wrong..." he thought to himself.


    After tens of seconds of silence.


    "Senior, if the junior''s guess is good, you should be injured. My Heavenly Secret Pavilion has the supreme healing medicine that can help Senior..."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said again.


    The valley was still calm, only the rustling wind blew through the woods.


    The man in the silver robe behind the mask became uneasy.


    In this valley, what kind of mysterious expert is hiding in the valley that can make the pavilion master speak so lowly?

 Chapter 673： Tsing Yi Youth

    The mountain breeze howled, hunting and hunting blew by.


    Except for the lonely wind, the entire valley was quiet, without any signs of life.


    Witnessing this scene, the Lord of Tianji Pavilion was silent.


    According to the deduction of the Star Compass, the mysterious senior was hidden in the valley, but he shouted twice in a row, that senior...had no intention of showing up at all.


    This makes him very embarrassed.


    Could it be said that this time the supreme chance of the Tianji Pavilion was so missed?


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do?"


    A man in a silver robe wearing a mask asked in a low voice.


    The owner of Tianji Pavilion sighed.


    "Senior, this junior really doesn''t mean anything else, I just want to help senior heal his injuries..."


    He said without giving up.


    In the valley, all the scenery is the same as before, and there is no so-called mysterious expert appearing.


    Puff!


    At this time, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion softened his knees and suddenly knelt on the ground, with a pious expression on his face, looking at the distant valley, his eyes showed a look of indomitable determination.


    "Pavilion Master..."


    The few silver-robed masked men who followed saw this scene and couldn''t help being shocked.


    Their pavilion master, what a noble status, in order to make the mysterious person appear, he kneeled on the ground regardless of his identity.


    Puff puff puff...


    Everyone did not hesitate, and knelt on the ground one after another.


    "Senior, my Tianji Pavilion has a heart, like the sun and the moon, the world can learn from it!"


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion raised a hand, and said with great solemnity.


    "Ha ha!


    "A chuckle suddenly sounded faintly in the valley.


    "You little natives, you really are so persistent that I am moved! It seems that I won''t be able to show up!"


    With the sound falling.


    The space somewhere in the valley suddenly distorted, and a vague figure appeared on a boulder.


    Soon the fuzzy figure gradually became clear, and the space calmed down.


    A boy in Tsing Yi sat on the boulder.


    The boy in Tsing Yi was stained with blood, his complexion was extremely poor, his face was as pale as paper, and his breathing was somewhat disordered.


    He sat cross-legged, although his expression was extremely relaxed, but his face flashed with blush from time to time.


    Obviously, his injuries were extremely serious.


    When everyone in Tianji Pavilion saw this Tsing Yi boy, their eyes widened, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    This Tsing Yi boy, even if he was seriously injured, was sitting on the boulder like a majestic mountain, and his whole body exuded a sacred aura that they had never seen before.


    This unspeakable sacred breath is like a misty cloud, as if it has opened the distance between them and the boy in Tsing Yi.


    This distance, like a long river of time, seems to have no end.


    "this¡­"


    The main body of Tianji Pavilion was short of breath in an instant, and his eyes became extremely hot.


    The sacred aura released from the senior on the opposite side surpassed the aura of an eternal realm powerhouse-if he guessed right, this senior''s cultivation base must already be in the true **** realm.


    How could it be a true god?


    A huge question mark appeared in his heart for an instant.


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion carefully looked at the Tsing Yi boy on the opposite side again, and suddenly found that the realm of this senior was only in the eternal realm.


    However, he can only see the realm at the moment, but he can''t identify which level of the eternal realm this predecessor has reached.


    "The whole body exudes a sacred aura, can it be said that this senior fell from the real god?"


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion guessed secretly.


    As the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion, he is extremely meticulous, and he can perform a certain degree of deduction even without using the star compass.


    Therefore, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion guessed that the senior in front of him fell to the eternal state because of his serious injury.


    And even if it can fall from the true **** realm, the opponent should at least be at least nine levels above the eternal realm.


    "Horror! The Star Compass has nothing to do with it. Today is really the supreme chance for my Heavenly Secret Pavilion..."


    Thinking of this, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion became excited, his elderly body trembled slightly, and a fine cold sweat was also on his forehead.


    Even if the realm has fallen, it is the cultivation base of the eternal realm and above.


    This cultivation base is already very terrifying!


    This senior was once a true god¡ª


    And how can the real god''s body be comparable to the ordinary eternal monks in this world? !


    If their Heavenly Secret Pavilion had such an invincible senior sitting in town, even the eternal sect would have to be polite to see Heavenly Secret Pavilion in the future.


    And this time, Tianji Pavilion could at least break through to the Heavenly Sect.


    The more I think about it, the more excited it becomes.


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was a bit sluggish for a while, unable to speak.


    The other silver-robed masked men also discovered this clue, and they were all extremely excited.


    "These natives..."


    The young man in Tsing Yi looked at the man in the silver robe mask who had knelt on the ground in front of him, his brows frowned slightly, he didn''t know... whether he should believe these small practitioners.


    In his eyes.


    The indigenous people in the Tibetan Dragon Restricted Area are really pitifully weak.


    "I fled all the way from the black waters. I died nine times before I entered the Hidden Dragon restricted area. When I passed the ancient road to the sky, I was seriously injured again. Now my cultivation base is only the peak of the tenth level of the Eternal Realm..."


    The boy in Tsing Yi smiled wryly in his heart.


    Hidden Dragon Restricted Area¡ªFor the monks of the Divine Land, this is a place where they can be heard.


    As long as the mind is not stupid, no one dares to enter this place.


    After all, entering the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone means that the road to practice is cut off.


    But what can he do?


    The entire tribe tried their best to send him out. What he didn''t expect was that he was still hunted down after he fled to that sea area.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to plunge into the Hidden Dragon restricted area.


    Fortunately.


    He passed all kinds of terrifying celestial phenomena alive on the Ancient Tongtian Road.


    After entering the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone, he dared not stay at all, and went deep all the way to escape into this valley, hiding himself.


    The enemy is too strong, and he has to proceed with caution.


    But the boy in Tsing Yi also guessed that the other party should have no guts to come in.


    "You people in Tianji Pavilion like to hide their heads and show their tails, take off their masks, and let me have a look at your true faces..."


    The Tsing Yi boy suddenly said.


    Take off the mask?


    The owner of the Tianji Pavilion and his subordinates were all stunned.


    They have always carried this mask, and never dared to take it off easily.


    This is also the ancient motto of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Don''t you want to express your sincerity? How can I not even dare to take off a small mask, how does this make me believe you?"


    The boy in Tsing Yi raised his brows and smiled sarcastically.


    "Senior, we have absolutely no intention to deceive seniors, but this mask is the ancient motto of the sect, so I hesitate for a while..."


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion swayed his hands again and again, and said in a panic.


    He only hesitated for a second.


    Then he gritted his teeth and grabbed the mask off his face.


    The mask was taken off.


    An old face appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Pavilion Master!"


    The silver-robed masked people behind them were shocked, and someone couldn''t help but shout out.


    "Take all of you off! What can we hide from the predecessors?"


    After the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion took off his mask, his mood stabilized, and he turned his head and looked at the men behind him indifferently, and commanded in an unquestionable tone.


    "Yes!"


    Feeling the harshness of the pavilion master''s tone, everyone no longer hesitated and took off the masks on their faces one after another.


    Among these few people.


    There are old people, young people, and middle-aged people.


    "Well, I have seen your sincerity!"


    The Tsing Yi boy suddenly stood up, walked slowly in mid-air, and came to the front of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion.

 Chapter 674： A true god

    "senior!"


    Seeing the boy in Tsing Yi approaching, the pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion became more and more excited and couldn''t help but cheer softly.


    "My injury is quite serious. I really need to find a quiet place to heal my injuries. I think your Tianji Pavilion is good at deduction and should be able to provide such a place..."


    The boy in Tsing Yi said lightly.


    "Senior, don''t worry, my Tianji Pavilion is good at covering up all auras, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find a trace!"


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion raised his head and said confidently.


    He clicked the star compass with his hand, and a ray of light radiated to the surroundings, and the surrounding space became dark.


    He also concealed the secret here.


    Even if there are people with higher cultivation bases, they will not be able to discover everything here.


    "Well done... If your Tianji Pavilion can really help me heal my injury and return to the realm of the true gods, I will treat you kindly!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi nodded and said.


    "Senior, don''t worry, we still have some secrets in the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, and there are also many treasures of the heavens and earth. I believe that the injuries of the seniors will be cured, and the seniors will be able to return to the real gods as soon as possible!"


    Pavilion Master Tianji Pavilion said excitedly.


    "Yep."


    The boy in Tsing Yi nodded silently.


    With this guarantee and protection from the Lord of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, he still had a sense of security in his heart.


    "Can you guess where I come from?"


    The boy in Tsing Yi thought for a while, suddenly raised his brows, and asked with a shocking voice.


    Where are you from?


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion was taken aback for a moment, and a gleam of wisdom flashed in his eyes.


    He suddenly remembered that the senior in front of him once said that they were a group of natives. Such a name obviously did not conform to the rules of the Cangnan Continent.


    And how many years hasn''t the Cangnan Continent born a strong man of the True God Realm?


    Such a calculation.


    Could it be that this senior came from outside?


    Just thought of this.


    The owner of Tianji Pavilion was excited again, almost unable to himself.


    It turned out to be a true **** from outside, which is really incredible.


    In the ancient records of the Zongmen, it seems that only in the ancient times, the gods from outside could enter here.


    later.


    The access between the two worlds is severed.


    I never saw the true God come into this world from outside.


    "Senior, you... are you from the land of God?"


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion lowered his voice and asked in a low voice excitedly.


    "It seems that you are not stupid, or that your Tianji Pavilion still has some background, and you have heard of the name Shentu!"


    The Tsing Yi boy smiled.


    Keke...he suddenly turned flush, and suddenly coughed violently twice.


    "Senior, why don''t you follow me back to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion? The injury on your body really cannot be delayed!"


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion stood up suddenly and said with a worried expression on his face.


    "Alright!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi nodded and said, "I came from God''s soil. This is no secret, but you have to keep this secret. I will not leave in this place within a short time. I will have to stay for more than ten thousand years at least. I''m sitting in your Tianji Pavilion..."


    "Thank you seniors for perfecting!"


    Hearing what the Tsing Yi boy said, the owner of the Tianji Pavilion knelt on the ground again with excitement.


    And those silver-robed men behind were so excited that tears fell.


    This is a true god.


    If Tianji Pavilion had the words of a true god, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world?


    "You all get up, go back to the Tianji Pavilion now..."


    The boy in Tsing Yi moved his hands slightly, and a mana swept out, helping everyone up.


    Feeling the sacred breath in the magic power, everyone was dazzled and envied in their hearts.


    This is the true god.


    It is completely different from these monks who live and die.


    Everyone stood up and looked at the young man in Tsing Yi, all of them stern and at a loss.


    "Since you are used to wearing masks, let''s continue. After all, this is the rule of your Tianji Pavilion..."


    The Tsing Yi boy smiled indifferently.


    "Thank you senior for understanding."


    The master of Tianji Pavilion moved in his heart, clasped his fists in both hands, and said respectfully.


    Next.


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion led the way and returned to Tianji Pavilion according to the original route.


    After entering the mysterious space.


    The young man in Tsing Yi explored this space and said with great interest: "Your Heavenly Secret Pavilion''s deduction technique is very powerful, and you were able to discover me. It is obvious that you are very strong. Why are you hiding in this place so carefully?"


    Heard this question.


    The other silver-robed masked people immediately pricked their ears.


    They also want to know.


    The master of Tianji Pavilion became stiff, and his expression was quite unnatural.


    But when he thought that this true **** was in the Tianji Pavilion, he had nothing to fear, so he whispered: "Senior, this is arranged by a heavenly sect. It has stretched for tens of thousands of years. We are just a super sect. The door, there is no power to resist!"


    "Don''t worry, when my injury is healed, you don''t have to hide like this. If the level sect is shameless that day, then I will solve it!"


    The Tsing Yi boy waved his hand and said.


    Seeing this predecessor''s calm and gentle appearance, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was also extremely excited.


    The true **** is so powerful.


    In this place of Cangnan Continent, no one dared to be disrespectful to the true god.


    Perhaps a certain eternal sect, relying on some powerful background, dare to face the challenge of the true god.


    After all, the eternal sect had also born a strong man in the realm of true gods.


    "Pavilion Master, what should I do with You Lei Deep Well?"


    A man with a silver robe mask hesitated for a moment, but still said the question in his heart.


    "Let Xiao Lu go back to Fei Xiancheng. There is nothing left to see in the deep well of the skeletal. Let''s put the ancient magic dragon out first.


    Healing seniors¡¯ injuries is the first important task of my Tianji Pavilion..."


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion waved his hand and said.


    "Okay, Pavilion Master!"


    The man with a silver robe and mask looked awe-inspiring and quickly agreed.


    He turned and left, preparing to contact the Yinpao youth outer disciple named Lu.


    Hearing the words Yougu Devil Dragon, the youth of Tsing Yi changed his face slightly, and asked with interest: "Is this Ancient Devil Dragon the dragon on your side?"


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion looked embarrassed. He leaned over and said in a low voice: "Senior, this is a creature that we created with the corpse of the Primordial Troll through some secret method. It is not a real dragon..."


    "Unexpectedly, your Tianji Pavilion really has some means..."


    The boy in Tsing Yi touched his chin, looked into the void, and asked softly: "There shouldn''t be any dragons in this continent, right?"


    "Yes, senior, in Cangnan Continent, Shenlong is extremely rare, and it seems that they are almost extinct."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said with a smile.


    "What about the people who have the blood of Shenlong? Will there be relatively more people?"


    The boy in Tsing Yi asked again.


    "There should be a part of this, but not much. After so many generations, people who have the blood of Shenlong should have very thin blood!"


    The owner of Tianji Pavilion explained.


    "After my injury is healed, you go collect these humans with the blood of Shenlong and bring them back to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion!"


    Looking at somewhere in the void, the youth in Tsing Yi showed a strange light in his eyes, and he commanded in a deep voice.


    "Oh, yes, senior!"


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion was taken aback for a moment, but he agreed immediately.


    He couldn''t understand why this senior true **** from the land of God would be so interested in the blood of the dragon clan?

 Chapter 675： Where is the dragon

    The skeletal deep well.


    The silver-robed youth stood on the edge of the well, holding an ancient mirror, looking deep at the well water, waiting for a reply from the senior sect.


    After waiting for a long time.


    Suddenly Gu Jing trembled, showing a few words on it.


    "Let''s go back!"


    go back?


    The silver-robed young man was taken aback for a moment, he reluctantly looked at the deep well of Youliu, really unwilling to leave.


    Ye Yun also saw the words on the ancient mirror.


    "This bone dragon will soon be born. Now, if you let this guy go back, isn''t it possible that Tianji Pavilion does not intend to let him access the core secrets?"


    Ye Yun guessed in his heart.


    In his cognition, the status of this silver-robed youth is not high in the Tianji Pavilion, and at best he is an outside disciple.


    Walk among the world and handle some tasks of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Everyone, if you catch a black wine jar, please come to Feixiancheng. I will buy it at a high price..."


    The ancient mirror was recovered.


    The silver-robed youth thought for a moment, and said to the surroundings with his fists in both hands.


    "My lord, if you really catch the wine jar, I will send it to you, and I won''t cost you money!"


    Da Ritian''s yellow robe old man folded his hands and said with a smile.


    "Yes, we definitely can''t let the adults spend money, just send it to the adults directly for a small wine jar!"


    The gray-clothed old man in Jiu Youtian also smiled boldly.


    Next.


    The sect masters of Xue Ling Tian and Shen Luo Tian also expressed their opinions separately.


    Ye Yun felt reasonable about Nan Shaohua''s statement.


    After all, Xue Lingtian is still within the jurisdiction of Tianji Pavilion, and should be respected when facing his superiors.


    "Then thank you all, I am waiting for you in Feixian City!"


    The silver-robed youth said with a smile.


    After speaking, he turned around and left, turning into a silver light and leaving the skeletal deep well.


    Everyone started fishing intently again.


    So far, only three magic weapons have been caught.


    "Took it!"


    The old man in the yellow robe suddenly sank his wrist, and his face suddenly showed surprise.


    He slammed his hand and pulled the fishing rod back. The silver fishing line flew over, and there was a bronze furnace hanging on the hook.


    It turned out to be a pill furnace.


    The other big sects were relieved when they saw this scene.


    A pill furnace for alchemy is nothing but a great treasure.


    The well water surged, showing three characters.


    "Alchemy furnace."


    "I really don''t have any luck anymore. This alchemy furnace is only a heavenly top grade, and it''s really not very useful..."


    The old man in yellow robe gave a wry smile.


    "If you don''t need it, it''s better to give it to me, my Elder Zhu of Jiu Youtian, I just lack a handy alchemy furnace!"


    The old man in gray smiled.


    "It''s for you, this is the treasure of the deep well of the ghosts, I can''t exchange it!"


    The old man in yellow robe laughed loudly and put away the alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly when he saw this bronze alchemy furnace.


    This is naturally a thing of the Shenlong Sect.


    The disciples of the elder Shenlongzong Medicine King refined the pill.


    "Took it!"


    Xiao Qi suddenly yelled out in surprise. She raised her wrist and left the water with a black bow hanging from a fishing line.


    "Haha, it turned out to be a star-shooting bow!"


    Grabbing the black bow, Xiao Qi jumped with excitement.


    "Little Qi! Your luck is really against the sky, you have already caught two treasures!"


    Ye Yun admired.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Qi giggled, her eyes narrowed into crescent moons, her little hand raised, and she suddenly threw the Star Shooting Bow towards Nan Shaohua.


    "Give it back to you!"


    "Thanks a lot..."


    Old Nan Shaohua blushed and hurriedly took it.


    This weird little girl gave them two treasures of Blood Spirit Heaven in succession, which made her the Sect Master of Blood Spirit Heaven also feel ashamed.


    Ye Yun saw through Nan Shaohua''s thoughts, smiled and said, "Don''t have any psychological burden, just go ahead!"


    "Yes, senior!"


    Nan Shaohua looked awe-inspiring, bowed slightly, and hurriedly made a sound transmission.


    "Wow, I got the bait here too!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider also screamed, excited like a child.


    The silver wire was pulled back, and a yellow stick was wrapped around the end. The surface of the stick had some flame texture.


    The well water surged.


    "Red Flame Spirit Stick!"


    Four words appeared in the well water.


    "Master, you see my luck is also good, do you want this treasure to be given to Xue Lingtian?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider quietly sent a sound transmission to Ye Yun.


    "No, wait for it to be handed over to Luo Li in the future."


    Ye Yun replied with a smile.


    Next.


    The fate of You Lei Deep Well seems to have reached a period of blowout with a bumper harvest.


    Among the disciples of the four major sects, some people keep catching treasures from the well water.


    But this time, all he caught were ordinary treasures, most of which were heaven-level treasures, and fewer imperial-level treasures.


    As for the Dragon Heaven Monument in that town, no one caught it.


    After a day.


    "It seems that everyone is not lucky, no one caught the Zhenlong Tianbei!"


    The black-robed old man of Shen Luotian said angrily.


    The Dragon Heaven Stele of their sect was missing, so the current Shenluo Tian anxiously needed to catch a new Dragon Heaven Stele.


    "Don''t worry! The meal needs to be eaten bite by bite. We still have a lot of time to catch it slowly..."


    The Sect Master of Da Ritian in the distance, the yellow-robed old man didn''t care, shook his head and smiled.


    You skeletal deep well fishing for treasures, at least more than half a month.


    Time is extremely rich, so most people are not in a hurry.


    call!


    Suddenly, the wreckage deep well trembled slightly, and the well water shook abruptly, like an earthquake.


    "what happened?"


    The four supreme sect masters glanced at each other, their eyes full of bewilderment.


    "It''s about to be born..."


    Ye Yun glanced at the bottom of the well and smiled lightly.


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the skeletal deep well, the huge bone dragon suddenly turned over and broke the outer seal abruptly.


    That''s why Youku Deep Well produced such a movement.


    "Those little flood dragons, what kind of weird creatures are they? Why did they all get out of the bone dragon''s body?"


    Looking at the depths of the well, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and he saw some changes.


    Some ghostly flood dragons, with their bodies showing a dark blue color, each with a length of thirty to fifty meters, left the body of the bone dragon and swam up quickly.


    The realm of these dark blue flood dragons is above the realm of life and death.


    The number adds up to forty or fifty.


    "After the death of the Primordial Troll, this corpse also produced so many weird creatures. I have to say that the Primordial Troll family was once extremely powerful..."


    Ye Yun sighed softly.


    Both the ogre fish and the ghost dragon were born from the bones of the Primordial Troll.


    In the distant years, the Primordial Troll also caused a certain amount of catastrophe to the Divine Land, which shows that its strength is also extremely powerful.


    Wow...


    The well water surged, and black shadows flashed by.


    Dozens of ghost dragons, as if avoiding some scourge, flew out impatiently.


    "Hehe, interesting!"


    Seeing this, Ye Yun suddenly realized a problem, and immediately couldn''t help but laugh.


    The blood of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon has a dual effect, one is with great vitality, and the other is with terrifying poison.


    The Bone Dragon absorbed the blood of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, and it also carried this kind of poison all over its body.


    Although these ghost water dragons are also poisonous, they can''t compare with the poison of Darkblood Green Wood Dragon.


    Fight poison with poison.


    These ghost dragons did not dare to attach to the bone dragon''s corpse again, and desperately escaped.


    If you don''t escape.


    I am afraid that he will be killed by the poison of this dark blood green wood dragon.


    Before the bone dragon broke the restriction, these ghost dragons escaped. Otherwise, the turtles caught in the urn would have been poisoned long ago.


    I felt a strong breath rushing out from the depths of the water.


    The four supreme masters changed their expressions at the same time.


    "what is that?"


    "It''s Jiaolong!"


    "The flood dragons that have never been seen before are very powerful. Everyone, be careful, I''m afraid they will attack us!"


    The four masters shouted loudly, warning the disciples beside them.


    All the disciples in the life and death realm stood up one after another, all ready to fight, waiting for the flood dragons to rush out of the water.


    "How can there be a flood dragon in this skeletal deep well?"


    Xiao Qi quickly retracted the fishing rod, a little frightened on her face.


    "Where is there any dragon..."


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s expression, Ye Yun smiled slightly, and reached out to touch her little head.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky are activated.


    In an instant, all the ghost dragons turned into particles and disappeared in the black well water.

 Chapter 676： Those monsters seem to cheat?

    Just after the dozens of ghost dragons disappeared, the originally noisy well water became calm again.


    "It''s weird, could it be that I have hallucinations?"


    Da Ritian''s Sect Master, the yellow-robed old man patted his forehead, opened his eyes wide, and carefully scanned the well water, with a dazed expression on his face.


    The ghostly flood dragons, as they rushed like arrows, were about to rush out of the water, but suddenly they disappeared.


    It''s like a mirror image.


    It''s all empty.


    He didn''t feel any fluctuations in mana, as if he had had a spring dream without a trace. After waking up, he was at a loss and at a loss.


    "Huh? I saw the Jiaolong just now. Why did it disappear suddenly?"


    The old man in Jiu Youtian''s grey clothes also shouted loudly.


    "Could we all be dazzled?"


    The black-robed old man of Shenluotian frowned and said uncertainly.


    "You must all be mistaken, where is there any flood dragon..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, there seemed to be some teasing. The three supreme sovereigns looked a little ugly.


    However, for Ye Yun and others, they are also very secretive, and they dare not make trouble easily.


    The three masters had to temporarily suppress the confusion in their hearts, and after taking a deep breath, they continued to fish.


    "It shouldn''t be an illusion..."


    Nan Shaohua in the **** sky, a thoughtful color flashed in his eyes.


    The weirdness of Jiaolong disappeared.


    Nan Shaohua thought about it, and only the predecessors of the eternal realm had such unpredictable magical powers and methods.


    "Brother, there really isn''t a dragon, I think those people are in the shadow of a snake!"


    Looking at the calm water, Xiao Qi stuck out her tongue and made a grimace, giggling.


    "Yes! Jiaolong really doesn''t..."


    Ye Yun touched Xiao Qi''s little head, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile.


    His remarks are naturally very meaningful.


    The bone dragon composed of the corpse of the Primordial Troll in the bottom of the well is about to conceive.


    It has turned over just now.


    Prove that this bone dragon has signs of life.


    I believe that without a stick of incense, this bone dragon will break out of the water.


    It will be interesting then.


    "You guys, hurry up and catch the treasure. If you have any means, you can use it."


    Ye Yun turned his head, looked at a group of monsters beside him, and said with a light smile.


    His voice was also confined in a certain area.


    other people.


    Naturally it cannot be heard.


    Can you use magical powers to catch treasures at will?


    Master, this is showing kindness.


    Several monsters immediately became excited when they heard the words.


    The immortal silkworm laughed and said, "Master, I''m not welcome!"


    "And I!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider also shouted.


    "We can''t fall behind, even though we can''t compare with the two seniors..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon yelled, shook his tail abruptly, and began to use magical powers.


    All of a sudden.


    Several monsters, like eight immortals, cross the sea, each displaying their magical powers, constantly fishing out treasures from the water.


    Wow!


    The sound of water keeps on, and the silver lines fly.


    "Haha, I caught a heavenly top-grade sword!"


    "Ha, I caught an imperial ivy stick!"


    "I caught a wine jar!"


    "Hey, I caught a mid-level imperial sword!"


    "..."


    Except for the **** cat and Mao Bao''er, all the other monster beasts continued to gain.


    The speed of harvest is unimaginable.


    Like the Ruyi Jade Spider, the Bihai Tongtianlong and the Immortal Silkworm, they just caught a treasure, and within a few breaths, another treasure was hooked.


    Seeing that the monsters and beasts here are fruitful, treasures are emerging one after another, the four supreme heavens-even the disciples of the blood spirit heaven are envied and hated.


    "It''s too unfair, why did they catch all the treasures?"


    "Yeah! We haven''t gained anything here, it seems that the chances were all caught by them!"


    "Oh, angry!"


    Everyone talked in whispers.


    "Those monsters seem to have cheated? You say, don''t you?"


    A Da Ritian disciple frowned and said angrily.


    Another person wondered: "Can they cheat? This is the deep well of the dead, I have never heard of anyone who can cheat!"


    "That can''t be said, otherwise, why would all the treasures be caught by these monsters?!"


    The disciple said angrily.


    When I said this.


    The bloodshot strands in his eyes showed how jealous he was at the monster beast''s crazy acquisition of treasures.


    The three supreme sect masters turned gloomy at this moment.


    The monsters were blooming everywhere, which caught people off guard.


    However, all they caught were some ordinary treasures, and the most powerful monument to the Dragon Heavenly Stone had never appeared.


    This made them grip a string tightly in their hearts, for fear of when it would break.


    "Master, why are all the treasures caught by them?"


    The blood spirit day side.


    A female disciple sat beside Nan Shaohua, pursing her mouth, and asked in a low voice.


    "The treasures in the skeletal deep well were obtained by their own chances. The seniors caught the treasures. This is their chance. I don''t want to belittle myself!"


    Nan Shaohua said with drooping eyelids.


    "I understand, Master."


    The female disciple looked awe-inspiring and quickly nodded in response.


    The sound of splashing water is endless.


    Treasures have been caught out constantly.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the four supreme heavens, even the five kittens of different colors squatting side by side on the edge of the well all caught the treasure with their tails.


    Of course, only the red, green and blue kittens caught the treasure.


    As for the little black cat and little white cat, they have never gained anything.


    "Brother Cat, you have to come on..."


    Drilling Rat got close to the edge of the well, rubbed his hands, and exclaimed very excitedly.


    The **** cat was originally angry because he hadn''t caught the treasure, but now seeing the rat with eyebrows and no tail, his heart burst into anger.


    "Counseling Bao, you are deliberately watching Mr. Cat''s joke, right?"


    The **** cat gritted his teeth.


    "Brother Cat, I really want to cheer for you! I hope you can catch the treasure soon..."


    Zuan Tianshu spread his hands and said very aggrieved.


    "I think you just didn''t have any kindness, so hurry up and stay away!"


    The **** cat said angrily.


    "Then I will go to Mao Bao''er, I will cheer for it!"


    Zuan Tianshu hit a sharp spirit, and suddenly jumped to the side of Mao Bao.


    "Maobao, you have to come on! I hope you can surpass Brother Mao and catch a treasure first!"


    Drill Sky Mouse said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t say if you can''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!"


    Cat Boer glared at it.


    After eating the closed door again, Zhuantianshu suddenly felt bored, and couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Zibao, Mao Bao''er and I are in the same group. We are all cats. You don''t have any good intentions when you visit the cat to visit the cat with a rat. Mao Bao''er is so smart, how can you not tell? "


    The **** cat chuckled.


    "I really didn''t mean that..."


    Zuan Tianshu spread his hands and said aggrievedly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the very interesting interaction between two cats and one mouse, the monsters who were fishing for treasures couldn''t help laughing.


    "Drilling Rat, you are all injured, don''t run around, hurry back to the carriage and rest..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider couldn''t see the poor little mouse, and quickly sent it away.


    The drill rat was very well-behaved and immediately fled to the carriage.


    Wow, wow...


    Pieces of treasures kept coming out of water, and they were all caught by the monsters.


    There are some treasures that are radiant in color and noble, making everyone around them look red.

 Chapter 677： Lets go!

    "I said... our three supreme heavens have all become ornaments now, and we haven''t obtained a few treasures, and those monster beasts have at least obtained hundreds of them, right?"


    Shen Luotian''s black-robed old man was extremely depressed in his heart, and couldn''t help but use the sound transmission method to start a grievance in his heart against Da Ritian and Jiu Youtian''s sect masters.


    "I just counted them, and they have at least ninety-eight treasures..."


    The gray-clothed old man said calmly.


    "Ah!" At this point, he was surprised and found that three more treasures were dehydrated.


    "It''s too much, it has surpassed a hundred, and there are at least thirty royal treasures!"


    The gray-clothed old man''s eyes were splitting, and he couldn''t wait to rush up and **** all the treasures.


    "Let me say a few brothers, we can''t just sit back and wait for death. We are so many and we should not suffer this loss!"


    Da Ritian''s yellow robe old man said with a gloomy expression.


    Hearing the words of Da Ritian''s Sect Master, Shen Luotian''s black-robed old man sneered: "Why don''t we unite and grab those treasures!"


    "Just to my liking!"


    Jiu Youtian''s gray-clothed old man Da Yinyin smiled.


    "I have this idea too. It seems that several fellow daoists... coincide with me!"


    The yellow robe old man sneered.


    At this moment, the three masters united the front.


    After reaching a united front.


    The three of them stood up at the same time and made a special gesture to the disciples around them.


    All the disciples put away their fishing rods and gathered around the three masters.


    Seeing this posture, Ye Yun didn''t know what was so tricky in it?


    "Since ancient times, wealth has moved people''s hearts. Without the treasures of the heavens and the world, no one can escape a greed!"


    Ye Yun chuckled in his heart.


    Only people like him, possess countless treasures of the heavens and worlds, and have unimaginable resources, so they don''t have any greed.


    But for someone else, even a supreme emperor, or an immortal powerhouse, when faced with top treasures, he couldn''t be indifferent.


    The wages of avarice is death.


    When it comes to the supreme world, it is still difficult to escape such a mentality.


    For example, the guy Wu De who is far away in the devil world.


    "Your Excellency, the monsters you brought are so majestic! You have fished away all the treasures in the deep well of the skeletal, what do you want us to do?!"


    Da Ritian''s suzerain took the lead in firing the cannon.


    "Our treasure is your shit?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider sneered.


    "That''s right! These are all treasures we have fished hard, and have nothing to do with your three sects! Are you crazy?"


    The undead silkworm also ridiculed.


    The other monsters also stared at each other glaringly, and did not speak.


    "Treasures in the world, those who are predestined will get them...you monsters, it''s good to get a success, you don''t have the qualifications to have so many treasures at all!"


    Shen Luotian''s black robe old man said coldly.


    "If we hand over 90% of the treasure, we can save you face without doing anything, which is also considered as a face to the blood and spirit heaven!"


    The gray-clothed old man in Jiu Youtian said with a smile.


    When Nan Shaohua in the **** spirit heard these words, his internal organs were about to explode with anger.


    "You old guys, it''s so shameless, I think you are moths fighting the fire, killing yourself!"


    Nan Shaohua''s face flushed flushed and cursed.


    "Moths are fighting the fire? I said Southern Sect Master, you are too high to look at them, right? Our three supreme heavens work together, and can''t clean up a group of stinky monsters?"


    The old man in yellow robe laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha!"


    The three supreme disciples also laughed, unusually arrogant.


    Nan Shaohua was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Although she wanted to block the battle, she also knew that Senior didn''t need her to act.


    The dignified super sect Wanliu Shenzong is so powerful that it can''t resist the power of a palm in front of the predecessors.


    "Master, these guys are too arrogant, not as good as me..."


    The Ruyi Jade Spider looked at Ye Yun, eagerly asking for a fight.


    "These are little pawns that don''t matter, you are really bullying people if you act on them!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Master, or I''ll take the shot, my cultivation base is relatively low!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong took the initiative to ask for battle.


    Among the monsters in the eternal realm, it was considered relatively low-level.


    "You bully people too! Besides, once your poison goes out, they all have to die..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "Master, or I''ll come, I''ve long seen them not pleasing to the eye!"


    The **** cat jumped up, clasped his fists in his hands, and respectfully asked for a fight.


    "You''re still a little tender, they are so crowded, you will suffer if you go!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and refused the **** cat''s invitation to fight.


    A group of monsters were rejected by Ye Yun, and the monsters couldn''t help looking at each other, feeling a little depressed.


    Xiao Qi, who had not spoken next to him, suddenly raised her head and blinked her big watery eyes and asked, "Brother, don''t you want to do it yourself?"


    "These ants naturally don''t need me to act."


    Ye Yun gently touched her little head, and said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ye Yun is so big, it gives people a very arrogant feeling, and the monsters are even more rampant, and the three masters feel that their self-esteem has been strongly challenged.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three masters looked at each other and walked over slowly.


    Other disciples of life and death followed closely behind.


    These people add up to a total of forty or fifty people, and each of them is full of momentum, and a powerful pressure rushes over like a tide.


    Some disciples of the Blood Spirit Heaven who were close by felt the pressure, their complexion changed, and even their bodies shook.


    "These guys are so arrogant, they will get retribution sooner or later!"


    Nan Shaohua''s face changed slightly, and he immediately placed a blood spirit forbidden in front of him to block the coercion that swept like a storm.


    "These people can really pretend to be coercive. If it weren''t for the master to stop me, I would have eaten them all..."


    Xuekui Demon Dragon lowered his head and sighed softly.


    "Master does this, naturally there is reason for him, so don''t complain!"


    The immortal silkworm took a deep look at the depths of the deep well, and said softly.


    The blood leader demon dragon closed its mouth and stopped speaking. It seemed to have realized something.


    Buzzing!


    At this moment, the entire skeletal deep well suddenly shook.


    The surface of the water was shaking violently.


    Sneez...


    One after another black air column soared into the sky, and in the center of the air column, there were countless ogre fish flying out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The three masters looked at each other, and there was a huge shock in their eyes.


    Boom!


    The three supreme beings moved their hands again and again, sending out attacks one after another, knocking out the black poisonous gas and the ogre fish flying out of the sky.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The **** cat struck a sharp spirit, stared at the fierce well water, and seemed to feel some kind of crisis.


    "There is a dragon, about to get out of the well..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider said with a smile.


    "One dragon?"


    The **** cat and the cat Baoer were unconscious, their eyes widened with stunned expressions, and the shock in their hearts could be imagined.


    Good guys.


    In this skeletal deep well, there is still a dragon hidden.


    It''s really unexpected!

 Chapter 678： Chaos in the well, ancient magic dragon

    I heard that there is a dragon.


    Xiao Qi''s big eyes suddenly became bright.


    It seemed that the word dragon had a natural attraction that she couldn''t resist.


    "Brother, is there really a dragon in the well water such a drastic change?"


    Xiao Qiyi asked expectantly.


    "There is indeed a dragon, coming out soon..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    After a moment of light, he found that the black poison gas spread wildly after it dispersed, and many ogre fish jumped on the edge of the well, making the disciples in the **** sky a little confused.


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently, and the poisonous gas drifted aside, and the ogre fish was also swept away.


    "Thank you seniors for your help!"


    Nan Shaohua clasped his fists in both hands and said very gratefully.


    Ye Yun nodded faintly.


    The water in the well was rolling more and more violently, one by one huge bubbles, constantly surging on the surface of the water, making a gurgling sound.


    Chi Chi!


    The eruption of the black poison gas also reached a peak, and there were hundreds of poisonous gas, all of which gushed out of the ground.


    A large number of ogre fish kept flying into the air, spreading their wings, and no longer rushed towards the disciples of the three major sects, but fled hurriedly into the distance.


    The entire skeletal deep well, like the end of the world, became extremely chaotic.


    "What the **** is going on? In the deep well, what is terrifying?"


    The face of the old man in the yellow robe changed drastically, and a fine cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Originally, he wanted to regain the treasures from the monsters, but now that this kind of shock has occurred, they must change their plans.


    "Hurry up!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he took the lead in leading Da Ritian''s disciple back out.


    Shenluotian and Jiuyoutian didn''t dare to stay, and quickly moved away from the deep well.


    Until I quit a thousand feet away.


    The three big sects stopped, and then looked at the direction of the deep well of Youkui, constantly looking at them.


    They also want to know what happened to Youkui Deep Well.


    The disciples of Xue Lingtian, because of Ye Yun''s protection, did not receive much impact.


    So Nan Shaohua did not issue an order to retreat.


    After all, senior is still here.


    It would be shameful if she took people away first.


    Huh!


    The entire well water suddenly turned upside down, like a huge Heihe rising up into the sky, magnificent and indescribable.


    Immediately afterwards.


    A huge dragon shadow rushed out of the well.


    Wow!


    The black well water in the air split into two halves, and the huge dragon shadow passed directly through the middle.


    Huhu!


    The black well water fell separately from the air, like a pouring rain.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    The black well water filled the sky obediently returned to the well water.


    He looked up at the sky.


    I saw a blue and red dragon, with a body of ten thousand feet long, floating in the void coldly and domineeringly.


    "Hehe, even the flesh has grown out..."


    Seeing that the bone dragon is no longer a bone dragon, Ye Yun smiled softly.


    The blood of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon is full of vitality, while the blood of the Blood Chief Demon Dragon is not like this?


    The blood of these two great dragons allowed this bone dragon to grow flesh and blood again.


    It''s just that the blood of the two dragons affected each other, causing this bone dragon to become green and red, very weird.


    The well water surged.


    Suddenly four words appeared on the well water.


    "Ancient Devil Dragon."


    Ye Yun smiled when he saw this, and You Lei Shen Well really had some ways to reveal the name of this bone dragon.


    Looking at the four words on the water, he was thoughtful.


    The word Yougu reminded him of the former Yougu clan.


    Could there be any connection between the two?


    "The ancient magic dragon has my blood aura, haha, seeing it is like seeing a son!"


    Xuekui Yaolong excitedly patted the red cat''s claws, raised his head, and said with a smile.


    "There is my blood, too, should it be my half son?"


    Mingxue Qingmulong said unwillingly.


    "Just such a son, you also rob me, do you want to show your face? Is there any enlightenment that comes first?"


    Xuekui Demon Long said with a calm face.


    "..."


    Mingxue Qingmulong''s face became stiff, and he was speechless.


    Its seniority is still too small, and its strength is not as good as that of the blood leader Demon Dragon, so don''t argue about this matter.


    "My God! There is a dragon hidden in the deep well. What is going on? In these tens of thousands of years, we never even knew..."


    Looking at the blue and red dragon, the old man in the yellow robe looked excited, unable to suppress the emotions in his heart like a huge wave.


    "This giant dragon has broken through to the eternal state, it''s terrible!" The gray-clothed old man in Jiu Youtian muttered to himself, with a look of fear on his face.


    "Where is the Tianji Pavilion? Why haven''t they shown up after such a big thing has happened?"


    The black-robed old man of Shenluotian waved his arm and said loudly.


    There is a certain connection between Youliu Deep Well and Tianji Pavilion, and the three major sovereigns are also well aware of this.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Tianji Pavilion to take out the deep well fishing rod.


    But now the dragon in the well is already present, and it is still the cultivation base of the eternal realm, and no one present can check and balance.


    at this time.


    Tianji Pavilion should show up.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, no one from Tianji Pavilion appeared.


    Including the silver-robed youth in Feixian City, did not return.


    Very weird.


    "Tianji Pavilion..."


    Ye Yun whispered, his eyes retracted from the water of the well, and he looked at the ancient magic dragon in the sky again.


    He scanned this small world in the deep well of the skeletal deep well, and did not find anyone from the Tianji Pavilion appearing.


    That is to say.


    Even if the Ancient Devil Dragon appeared, the people of Tianji Pavilion did not show up.


    Ye Yun was ready to wait a little longer.


    After all, the Ancient Demon Dragon has been conceived for so long, a full tens of thousands of years, and a lot of hard work has been spent on the Tianji Pavilion. According to the convention, they naturally have to come to the deep well of the ghost and take this ghost away.


    "Brother, this dragon is so powerful, what is its cultivation base?"


    Xiao Qi raised his head, looked at the ancient magic dragon, and said in shock.


    "The first floor of the Eternal Realm."


    Ye Yun touched his head and said with a smile.


    Just now.


    call!


    A powerful breath of eternal realm landed from the body of the ancient magic dragon in mid-air.


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved.


    In an instant, another layer of protection was added to the people of Xue Ling Tian.


    "I am the ancient magic dragon, who are you?"


    The ancient magic dragon in mid-air, with its eyes showing two colors of blue and red, looking down gloomily and grimly, with a high-level tone in its tone.


    In its eyes.


    The human monks and monster races below were so weak that they were really vulnerable.


    "Grass! My son is too arrogant, right? Don''t you really take your father seriously?"


    The blood leader monster dragon was furious.


    "You cheap daddy, shouldn''t you take action to teach this grumpy son?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider squinted at the Bloody Dragon Demon, and said angrily.


    "Master, can I go up and teach this kid?"


    Xuekui Yaolong looked at Ye Yun for help.


    "It''s okay to teach you a lesson, but its bones are weaker. You have to relax a little bit. Once the balance is broken, it will be difficult to handle..."


    Ye Yun smiled deeply.


    Balance break?


    Xuekui Yaolong was stunned for a moment, not knowing what the master said.

 Chapter 679： We are so stupid

    "Master, what do you mean by this?"


    The blood leader Yaolong, who didn''t understand, blushed, and asked humbly.


    "In the body of this little dragon, there is the blood of you and the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon. Among them, the blood of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon is very poisonous, and it has a violent conflict with your blood..."


    Ye Yun explained with a smile.


    This remark was naturally within the shielding range, and no one heard it.


    Even the Blood Spirit Heaven who was not far away could not hear it.


    "It turns out that my blood was in a fight with the blood of Senior Xuekui Demon Dragon!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong looked shocked.


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    The blood leader Monster Dragon turned his head, looked at the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon, and said with a strange air of Yin and Yang: "You fellow, it seems that you want to replace me?"


    "Where do I dare? You are a descendant of the top ten super dragons. My blood is too far behind your predecessors!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong waved his hands again and again, explaining embarrassingly.


    "You are quite wise!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon snorted coldly, and his expression eased slightly.


    "Master, since there is a conflict between two kinds of blood, why does this ancient magic dragon seem to have nothing to do?"


    As if thinking of something in his mind, the blood leader Monster Dragon suddenly asked.


    "In the body of the ancient magic dragon, there are seven dragon steles of my Shenlong Sect, forming a formation. This formation allows the conflict between the two dragon blood to reach a balance."


    Ye Yun said.


    "I understand, sir, then I have a sense of action!"


    Xuekui Yaolong took a deep breath and rushed forward.


    Mid-air.


    A red kitten, only one foot long, confronted the huge ancient dragon from a distance.


    One big and one small, the visual contrast is extremely strong.


    "This red kitten is also said to be a dragon. What kind of cultivation is it¡ªis it also eternal?"


    Nan Shaohua guessed in his heart.


    When she thought that even a red kitten was an eternal state, wouldn''t the other monsters be like this?


    Suddenly, Nan Shaohua was very secretive, and he became more and more incalculable about Ye Yun''s true strength.


    "No, didn''t that red kitten rush up to die?"


    One of Da Ritian''s disciples looked into the void and sneered frequently.


    "Just let it die, what''s up with us!"


    A disciple of Jiu Youtian nearby laughed tauntingly.


    "Haha! This makes sense!"


    The others also laughed.


    No one seems to be optimistic about that small red kitten.


    Even if it exhales a breath, the ancient magic dragon with a long body will crush the red kitten to pieces.


    "Red cat?"


    The Ancient Demon Dragon looked at the tiny red figure, with indifferent eyes, and said in a gloomy tone: "Are you too self-conscious?"


    "Do you look down on me?"


    The blood leader demon dragon looked at the ancient devil dragon and smiled irritably.


    Since the opponent also has the bloodline of the blood leader Demon Dragon, it feels very familiar, just like seeing half of his own son.


    Now that he was about to be scorned by his son, and mocking him as an old man, the blood leader Yaolong was very angry.


    call!


    With a trembling of his body, the blood leader demon dragon immediately turned into a long red dragon.


    This red dragon, looks very ferocious, and **** behind him, like the **** of Shura, it is very scary.


    A red dragon appeared out of thin air, also shocked and frightened everyone in the four supreme heavens.


    "My god, this blood dragon is too scary, right?"


    Nan Shaohua stared at the void with a shocked look on her face.


    To be honest, she was really scared.


    I have never seen such a terrifying dragon in my life.


    Just the cultivation base can''t make her scared like this. The main reason is that the blood is so full of the sky, full of the infinite murderous breath of the ocean, which makes her heart beat, and an indescribable fear arises in her heart.


    "very scary!"


    Looking at the red dragon, the female disciples of the blood spirit sky were so frightened that Hua Rong turned pale, and her whole body trembled.


    Fortunately, there is a barrier under Ye Yun, otherwise, coupled with the impact of the eternal atmosphere of the blood leader demon dragon, these disciples of the blood spirit sky, I am afraid that they have already passed out.


    "Blood Dragon of Eternal Realm?!"


    Da Ritian''s yellow-robed elder''s pupils shrank sharply, his face changed drastically, and he quickly backed away without hesitation.


    However, his disciples were not so lucky.


    Many people passed out in a coma at that time.


    There are also some people, under the shock of the monstrous blood, there is a stinky smell from the trouser legs.


    I was scared to pee.


    The people of Jiuyoutian and Shenluotian are no better.


    These two supreme disciples were extremely embarrassed.


    However, fortunately, the three major suzerains reacted quickly, and promptly swept the disciples farther away.


    "It''s terrible, that red kitten is a blood dragon!"


    The black-robed old man of Shenluotian stared into the void, his eyes weak, and his face looked scared.


    If even a red kitten is a dragon.


    What kind of terrible cultivation level would the white-clothed youth be like?


    The more he thought about it, the more horrible he got, and his back was sweating profusely.


    "Everyone, we have offended the predecessors of the Monster Race..."


    The black robe old man said with trembling lips.


    "Oh, we are too stupid, with no eyes, how dare we offend such a powerful Senior Demon Race before!"


    The gray-clothed old man in Jiu Youtian slapped his face abruptly, cursing very annoyed.


    The eternal monster race, how can their supreme sect be able to provoke it?


    On the Cangnan Continent, the demons and human races are in a dominant position. The white-clothed youth has many demons, and even a red kitten is an eternal state, so other demons may also be in this state.


    As the master of the monster beast, the young man in white clothes must have a very noble status among the monster race. I am afraid that the power he represents can rival the eternal sect.


    "What should we do? Everyone..."


    Da Ritian''s yellow robe old man was also very upset, his face was extremely pale, and his whole body was dripping with cold sweat, soaking his robe.


    "Let''s not leave secretly..."


    The black-robed old man of Shen Luotian wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with lingering fear: "Even if we escape to the end of the world, we will not escape the pursuit of the predecessors of the eternal demon race!"


    "Want to escape? How can we escape in front of this senior?"


    The gray-clothed old man smiled bitterly.


    "Wait for a while, let''s go over and plead guilty! It''s life or death, everything depends on God''s will..."


    Da Ritian''s yellow robe old man sighed and said helplessly.


    Just when the three masters reached a consensus.


    Ye Yun heard the voices of these three people, and the corners of his mouth curled up and smiled slightly.


    These three little guys are not low-conscious.


    It seems that this is a very good opportunity to change the name.


    In midair.


    Looking at the blood-colored giant dragon whose cultivation base was not weaker than his own, the gloomy eyes of the ancient magic dragon finally revealed a look of shock.


    That scarlet dragon turned out to be the cultivation base of the eternal realm.


    The first floor of Eternal Realm.


    It is exactly the same as its repair base.


    Where did the Yougu Demon Dragon know? In order not to break the balance, the Blood Chief Demon Dragon controlled the cultivation base at the first level of the Eternal Realm.


    The blood prince demon dragon only followed Ye Yun''s instructions, the purpose was to teach the ancient demon dragon a lesson, and did not intend to kill it.


    "You little dragon, don''t you want to catch it with your hands obediently?"


    After the blood leader demon dragon showed its body, an indescribable ferocity also broke out. Its red eyes burst out with fierce rays, which was very frightening.


    "It''s just the first level of the Eternal Realm. Where can you be my opponent?"


    The Yougu Demon Dragon was furious, the huge dragon tail swayed, and grabbed the blood leader Demon Dragon.

 Chapter 680： Blood Chief Demon Dragon vs Ancient Demon Dragon

    oom!


    There was a loud noise, and the two dragons in mid-air fought together.


    The huge dragon claws touched each other, without fancy, it was completely head-on, extremely fierce style of play.


    The blood leader demon dragon did not move at all.


    On the other hand, the ancient magic dragon was shaken back.


    "How can this guy''s body be so powerful?"


    Feeling a little numb on the dragon''s claws, the blood leader monster dragon was also a little shocked.


    "It was transformed from the corpse of the Primordial Troll, inheriting the power of the Primordial Troll''s body, coupled with the nourishment of your dragon¡¯s blood, and the strengthening of the dragon¡¯s luck on this continent. Its body is at the same level. , Has surpassed many dragons..."


    When the Xuekui Demon Dragon was shocked, he heard Ye Yun''s voice in his ears.


    "I see¡­"


    The blood leader demon dragon suddenly realized, and now it finally has a deeper understanding of this strange ancient magic dragon that has come out of various combinations.


    "Master, is this ancient troll as powerful as my dragon clan''s body?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong asked.


    "Slightly weaker than the Dragon Clan, but the Primordial Troll Clan, after all, belongs to an ancient branch of the Demon Clan. It has caused huge catastrophes in the Divine Land, and it can be considered a very powerful force!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    The Primordial Trolls on the Cangnan Continent had already declined incomparably long ago, and now there are eighteen heaven-sounding pillars guarding them, and they will never make waves anymore.


    Think of the Taikoo trolls.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but think of the massacre of Shenlongzong one hundred thousand years ago.


    According to Qin Yao.


    At the beginning, Nangongyu controlled the Primordial Troll and encircled the Shenlong Sect. Although it was the monster with black hair on the arm in the Void Black Gate that was really shot, it is undeniable that the Primordial Troll also participated in the encirclement and suppression.


    "Nangongyu''s clone, I don''t know where it is hidden, this little girl is really cunning..."


    A beautiful woman appeared in Ye Yun''s mind, and he couldn''t help but shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    For the girl Nangongyu, Ye Yun could not give her a true definition of good and evil.


    She is like a mystery, fascinated by shadows, and vaguely existed in a long river of 100,000 years.


    At many nodes, Nangong Jade appeared.


    In midair at this time.


    The ancient magic dragon stabilized his figure, his eyes were gloomy and cold, but his expression became more and more arrogant.


    "You are nothing but a blood dragon, see how I can devour you today!"


    The Yougu Devil Dragon roared, the dragon''s tail swayed, and the momentum was overwhelming, and it rushed over again with its teeth and claws.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you getting a ball?!"


    The blood leader demon dragon sneered, and fought together again with the ancient demon dragon.


    Boom...


    The two huge figures fought fiercely in mid-air, making noises that blasted the sky.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids, watching the battle in midair.


    He seemed to be looking at these two dragons, but in fact his gaze fell on the body of the ancient devil dragon.


    The seven-star formation made up of seven divine dragon steles was shining brightly, and it was always running non-stop.


    From time to time, a mysterious aura was emitted, flowing through the body of the ancient magic dragon, suppressing the battle between the two dragon blood.


    "The battle between these two dragons is really terrible..."


    Xiao Qi held the fishing rod in her hand, staring blankly at the huge figure twisted in midair, feeling a little silly for a while.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds.


    The blood leader demon dragon also flew out of anger and launched a fierce attack on the ancient demon dragon.


    It didn''t use any supernatural powers, but relied on a powerful body to fight fiercely against the ancient devil dragon.


    The people in the three great heavens in the distance, for the sake of safety, stepped back a long distance.


    At this moment, they watched the battle between the two dragons dumbfounded, and were so shocked that they could not speak at all.


    They are only in the life and death realm, and it is rare to see the strong in the eternal realm on weekdays.


    Not to mention seeing two eternal dragons at war with each other.


    For them, the inner shock can be imagined.


    "The powerhouse of the eternal realm is really too strong. If we get closer, I''m afraid we would have been torn to pieces..."


    The yellow-robed old man in Da Ritian took out a treasure to block him, watched the battle in the distance, and sighed again and again.


    This battle of the eternal realm powerhouse left an indelible impression on him.


    "The eternal realm is really a wonderful realm, it is too strong..."


    The two great sect masters of Jiu Youtian and Shen Luotian looked into the distance with shocked faces, and said with a wry smile.


    Boom...


    The time for a stick of incense quickly passed.


    Accompanied by a loud noise.


    The two great dragons in the air suddenly retreated from the fierce battle.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon gasped slightly, except for a surging qi and blood, it did not suffer any injuries.


    but.


    On the other hand, the Nether Ancient Demon Dragon on the opposite side was not so good.


    On the body of the ancient devil dragon, the dragon scales of the two colors of blue and red suddenly changed in color, sometimes red dominated, sometimes cyan dominated.


    "Wow¡ª"


    The cold eyes of the Yougu Devil Dragon also became painful at this moment, and it raised up to the sky and let out a dragon roar.


    "No way, right? I think you are at the end of the battle! If you obediently give up, my lord may be able to keep you alive!"


    Xuekui Yaolong said with a sneer.


    The ancient devil dragon uttered a continuous roar of dragons, and did not answer at all, as if its body was undergoing a transformation like a river and a sea.


    Xuekui Yaolong felt happy in his heart.


    It seemed that the balance in the Nether Ancient Devil Dragon had reached a critical point, and now that formation could no longer be controlled.


    It originally wanted to teach the ancient magic dragon, but now it has achieved its goal.


    In the eyes of Xuekui Demon Dragon, the current Ancient Demon Dragon is on the verge of collapse, and now only the master can take the initiative to bring the Ancient Demon Dragon back.


    "Wow!"


    The ancient magic dragon raised up to the sky and let out a dragon chant.


    The green and red colors on its body are constantly changing rapidly, and the speed is faster. It is obvious that the blood of the two dragons in the body is also constantly fighting fiercely.


    "Unexpectedly! My blood is pretty good..."


    Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon smiled.


    "Senior, your blood is poisonous..."


    The **** cat gave a sly smile.


    "I''m not poisonous enough! Compared to senior Ruyi, it''s too far behind!"


    Mingxue Qingmulong shook his head repeatedly.


    "You''re still saying something human!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider glanced at it and said nonchalantly.


    The undead Cana smiled.


    It is true that the poison of the Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon cannot be compared with the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    ¡­


    The Nether Ancient Demon Dragon uttered a series of painful sounds, and its whole body was trembling constantly. At this moment, even with the seven-star formation in its body, it could not control the confrontation between the blood of the two great dragons.


    Ye Yun watched all this calmly, and had no plans to make a move for the time being.


    He was waiting for the Tianji Pavilion to appear.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The ancient devil dragon twisted in pain in midair, and the scales on its body began to fall continuously.


    "It''s a bit weird... Could it be said that the Heavenly Secret Pavilion has abandoned the ancient magic dragon? Or is it said that the Heavenly Secret Pavilion has been deduced to some danger and dare not come here?"


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    Although the Tianji Pavilion did not appear, Ye Yun was not disappointed. As the saying goes, the mountain does not turn around. I believe it will not take long before he will find the nest of the Tianji Pavilion.

 Chapter 681： White mist, pond, beam of light

    More than a dozen breathing efforts passed.


    Seeing that ancient magic dragon was almost unable to hold on, Ye Yun''s expression moved, and he was about to make a move.


    Suddenly, he felt something, a strange expression appeared on his face, and the arm that was originally raised was also lowered.


    In the body of the ancient devil dragon, the seven-star formation formed by the seven divine dragon steles suddenly appeared a new change at this moment.


    The Seven-Star Array no longer suppressed the struggle between the two types of dragon blood, but instead sent out a mysterious force that flew out toward the top of the sky.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    The immortal silkworm also saw some strangeness, and asked quickly.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and said calmly.


    That force escaped, did it return to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion?


    Ye Yun''s divine consciousness traced away through the void in an instant.


    That force, after passing through this small world, stayed in the sky above Tianri Dynasty, sending out a strange wave.


    Buzzing...


    This strange fluctuation caused a strange resonance between heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun suddenly discovered that in a certain corner of the Tianri Dynasty, a barren swamp, there was also a strange wave.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised, and glanced in that direction.


    It was a green swamp, overgrown with weeds, and no one was inhabited.


    With the strange resonance between heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun was surprised to find that some of the water plants in the swamp were swayed around by an invisible force.


    Then seven ponds appeared on the vast swamp.


    Each pond is green like a gem, with a radius of tens of thousands of feet. It can be regarded as a small lake, but the water level is relatively shallow, the water surface is calm, and the blue sky and white clouds above the head are reflected.


    hiss!


    Ye Yun took a deep breath.


    Looking down from mid-air, he unexpectedly discovered that these seven ponds formed the shape of a big dipper.


    but.


    The seven ponds did not give out the breath of formation.


    It''s like seven ordinary ponds.


    A sudden mist, white and vast, like an ocean, was released from the void above the swamp, covering the seven ponds in a blink of an eye.


    The white mist spread very quickly, spreading the entire swamp in a blink of an eye.


    "It turned out to be a small world?"


    Looking at the vast mist, Ye Yun''s divine consciousness condensed an illusory figure in the air, and his eyes also showed a hint of shock at this moment.


    In this mist, a small world was formed.


    It''s just that the entrance to this small world is closed at the moment.


    Buzzing...


    The power from the Seven-Star Array in the Ancient Devil Dragon is still undergoing a strange shock.


    Just now.


    In the endless white haze, seven bright starlight beams suddenly appeared, soaring into the sky and flying in a certain direction.


    "interesting¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun was thoughtful and nodded silently.


    Seven shining stars traveled through the distant void, entered the small world of the deep well of the skeletal, fell from mid-air, and entered the body of the ancient devil dragon.


    The seven pillars of light each took their place, digging into the seven Shenlong steles, and the entire seven-star formation became stronger in an instant.


    The Seven-Star Array exuded a powerful suppressive force, instantly suppressing the blood of the two dragons.


    The ancient dragon no longer made a painful sound, the dragon body shook in mid-air, and returned to its former look.


    "What''s going on? Where did the seven shining beams of light just come from?"


    The blood leader monster dragon on the opposite side was shocked when he saw this scene.


    The seven pillars of light give it a very ancient and mysterious feeling, as if it came from millions of years ago.


    "This Tianri Dynasty, really has a lot of mystery..."


    The undead''s silkworm eyes flashed and whispered.


    "Senior, what did you see?"


    The **** cat was more curious and asked humbly.


    "I saw a white mist, and a few ponds..."


    The undead silkworm muttered to himself.


    White mist and pond?


    The **** cat looked dazed and stared, unable to understand.


    The undead silkworm ignored the **** cat, looked at Ye Yun, and said solemnly: "Master, it seems that in the white mist, there is also a seven-star formation, two formations, which echo each other, so that they borrowed their power. ¡­"


    "Well, that white mist is really interesting!"


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    "Blood Dragon, I will defeat you today!"


    Mid-air.


    The ancient demon dragon that had recovered its peak combat power, the dragon''s eyes were indifferent, and arrogance appeared again, and it rushed towards the blood leader demon dragon.


    The blood leader monster dragon is preparing to fight.


    Suddenly, I saw the body of the Ancient Devil Dragon, falling down uncontrollably.


    "Haha! Master shot!"


    Xuekui Yaolong laughed in his heart.


    "Who attacked me?"


    The ancient Devil Dragon paled in shock, and a huge shock appeared in his gloomy eyes.


    Its body was unexpectedly out of control, and it fell into the direction of the deep well of the skeletal.


    "Ancient Devil Dragon¡ª


    Do you want to die, or do you want to live? "


    An indifferent man''s voice suddenly rang in the void.


    The ancient magic dragon looked down and found that a young man in white clothed his hands and looked at him faintly, not far away.


    Although his gaze was very plain, the Yougu Devil Dragon felt an indescribable chill, and instantly descended on his body.


    "This person is terrifying! In his hands, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take a single move!"


    Yougu Devil Dragon thought to himself.


    "Senior, I want to live!"


    The Yougu Devil Dragon yelled out loud without hesitation.


    "If you want to live, just hide in the skeletal deep well..."


    Ye Yun pointed to the wellhead with his hand, and said lightly.


    "Okay, senior!"


    The Ancient Devil Dragon was taken aback for a moment, then his face showed ecstasy, and he quickly agreed.


    It never dreamed of it.


    This terrifying predecessor''s request for it is so simple.


    After speaking.


    Its huge body turned into a blue and red light, plunged into the well water, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The monsters looked at each other.


    What is the purpose of this master''s hand?


    Why didn''t you suppress this ghost dragon-instead release it back into the deep well of the skeleton?


    "Brother, this dragon is so fierce, can it stay obediently?"


    Xiao Qi asked with a smile.


    "It should not dare to escape..."


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    Then he grabbed it lightly with his hand, and he grabbed all the treasures left in the well water.


    In the pupils, small star runes flashed away.


    At this moment, the marks made by Tianji Pavilion on these treasures were all erased by Ye Yun.


    These are all treasures of the Shenlong Sect.


    Ye Yun would naturally put it away, planning to leave it to Luo Li in the future, and return to the treasure house of the Shenlongzong.


    After doing all this.


    Ye Yun thought of something, carrying his hands on his back, and heading towards the direction of the three Supreme Heavenly Sect Masters.


    "That terrifying demon senior is here!"


    Seeing Ye Yun walking step by step, the three supreme sovereigns were both excited and fearful.


    The trio of knees softened, and they all knelt on the ground with a "puff".


    Whether they can live or not depends on the mind of this terrifying monster clan senior.


    Seeing that the sect masters were all kneeling on the ground, the other disciples were so frightened that their faces became earthy, and they knelt to the ground one after another.


    Ye Yun walked closer, his face calm.


    "Senior, I am waiting for ignorance. I just offended Senior. I am willing to accept any punishment from you!"


    The three supreme sect masters lost the majesty of the past, just like a chicken pecking at rice, constantly kowtow.


    I want to exchange this kind of pious way for a glimmer of life.

 Chapter 682： Ancestral land?

    "The Three Greatest Heavens offended the predecessors before, and now it''s time to liquidate..."


    On the far edge of the well, Nan Shaohua looked at the three masters who were like little chickens making rice, and his heart was full of refreshment.


    The three major sect masters had always had an extremely bad attitude towards Xue Lingtian before, and they faintly gathered to suppress them.


    Now that the seniors have taken action and taught them severely, how can Nan Shaohua not be excited?


    With his hands on his back, Ye Yun faintly looked at the three major sect disciples who had knelt down in front of him.


    If he wanted to kill, even if he knocked a hundred million times, he would not shake his murderous intent.


    "Let me ask you, what is heaven?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and asked calmly.


    What is the sky?


    The three masters were stunned for a moment, all of their faces showed awkward expressions.


    Why did this Yaozu senior suddenly ask such a question?


    What is the sky?


    Isn''t the sky the sky?


    The three big sect masters look at me, and I look at you, and for a moment hesitantly fell silent.


    The three three sect disciples behind them were all anxiously scratching their heads, and they were extremely puzzled by this question.


    No one dared to say it first, for fear of making a mistake, and losing his life.


    "If you want to survive, just say it."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Hearing these words, the three masters'' expressions changed drastically, and they immediately became more energetic as if they were beaten up with blood.


    It seems that if they don''t answer, they will die in the next moment.


    People are expensive to live, not to die.


    The three sect masters have also been extremely difficult to practice along the way, and naturally they all want to continue to live.


    The three people also saw it.


    This predecessor of the monster race, perhaps felt that their cultivation base was too low, and did not directly kill them, but gave them a chance.


    Given the opportunity, they naturally want to seize this opportunity.


    "Senior, the sky is the sky, what God means..."


    Shen Luotian''s black robe old man said boldly.


    "what about you?"


    Ye Yun looked at the other two people again.


    The two of them looked bitter.


    "Senior, heaven is the way of heaven, so high above, not to be overridden!"


    Said the old man in the yellow robe.


    "Senior, the sky is a collection of all the rules, in charge of all living beings, the sun, the moon and the stars, the changes in tides, the life, death, sickness and old age of countless lives, and the round trip..."


    The gray-clothed old man in Jiu Youtian also said immediately.


    Seeing all three of them express their opinions, Ye Yun smiled gently.


    "Since the sky is so powerful, your three big sects dare to call the supreme sky, are you tired of living and crooked?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and said without anger.


    "what!"


    The three masters exclaimed in unison.


    They never dreamed that the name of their sect would actually violate the taboo of predecessors.


    "Senior, when I find out that I was wrong, I will go back and change the name of the sect, and delete any names related to Tian. In the future, I will change my name to Da Ritian...


    The old man in yellow robe said quickly.


    "Senior, our name has been changed from Jiu Youtian to Jiuyou Sect!"


    "Senior, our Shen Luo Tian changed to Shen Luo Zong!"


    The other two great suzerains also echoed the way in a panic.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction, looked at the three of them, and smiled: "You can teach you, this time I will spare your lives, go away!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    The three masters were overjoyed in their hearts, squashed their heads quickly, turned around and took the disciples under them, and hurriedly left the small world of Youxue Deep Well.


    "Senior, I will change my name when I go back..."


    Nan Shaohua flew over, stood beside Ye Yun respectfully, and said tremblingly.


    "You can change it or not, but since the three major sects have been changed, you will not be able to make a change if you don''t change it. Change them all together..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    After all, the four supreme sects of the Tianri Dynasty, if only three were changed, and one of them was not changed, it would be somewhat abrupt.


    Looking at the people of the three major sects who escaped, Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and countless star-like runes flashed away quickly.


    He activated the sky disillusioned eyes.


    I dealt with the memories of the owners of these three sects.


    In the memory of these people, Ye Yun turned into a mysterious person whose dragon could not see the end.


    They didn''t know anything about Ye Yun''s appearance, history, etc.


    If someone reads their memory, they won''t get any useful information.


    Along the way.


    In this way, Ye Yun maintained his mystery, and he didn''t want to alarm the layout of the black hand behind the scenes, so as not to provoke the forces on the side of Shentu to forcibly erase some clues in the Cangnan Continent.


    "Okay, senior!"


    Nan Shaohua agreed, turned around and gestured to the disciple under his hand, and then hurriedly bid farewell to Ye Yun and left.


    The fate of the skeletal deep well is over.


    She now has to return to the Blood Spirit Heaven, thoroughly implement the renaming of the sect, and then announce the news to the public.


    Ye Yun and a group of monster beasts were left in the small world of the deep well.


    Ye Yun appeared on the edge of the well.


    He looked at the ancient magic dragon shrinking into a ball in the water, and smiled faintly: "I won''t kill you, just stay here honestly!"


    "Senior, don''t worry, I won''t go out if anyone asks me to go out!"


    The Ancient Demon Dragon buzzed.


    "If the people from the Tianji Pavilion are looking for you, you are not unable to leave, after all, they have spent a lot of effort on your birth!"


    Ye Yun said lightly again.


    The Ancient Devil Dragon was taken aback, it quickly recalled, as if it had thought of something.


    "Senior, I understand."


    The Ancient Devil Dragon said quickly.


    Ye Yun nodded, and gave your Tianji a cover, and it was up to you to see if the other party could get in.


    Holding Xiao Qi''s hand, the two returned to the carriage.


    Other monsters followed one after another.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Yun gave a command, then looked at the sky in a certain direction, and smiled faintly.


    The swamp filled with white curtains is indeed a bit weird.


    Next target.


    Ye Yun was going to go to that place to find out.


    The carriage left the deep well of the wreck and appeared in the void not far away.


    "Um?"


    Ye Yun suddenly gave a soft voice.


    next moment.


    His gaze penetrated through the ages, and at a glance, two illusory figures appeared over the white misty swamp.


    Although the figure is illusory, it can be seen that they are two silver-robed men with masks on their faces.


    "Hehe, so hiding his head and showing his tail, he should be from Tianji Pavilion, right?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, expecting in his eyes.


    Judging from the robes on the two of them, they are very similar to the silver robes of the silver-robed youth before. From this point, it can be judged that the two of them are from the Tianji Pavilion in all likelihood.


    only.


    These two people didn''t really come here.


    Instead, it uses a special array method to project two projections.


    I have to say that Tianji Pavilion is really careful-people in the Tianji Pavilion will not easily appear in the world.


    "Pavilion Master, this white mist appears extremely strange, it contains the power of space, it seems that there is a secret realm?"


    A man said.


    "If it''s just a secret realm, do you think I will take you and project it over at a cost?"


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion looked at the vast white mist below, a ray of hot color flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "Pavilion Master, what is the mystery of this white mist?"


    The man asked curiously.


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion turned and looked in a certain direction, and said in a low voice: "There has been a certain change in the seven-star formation in the ancient devil dragon, which actually shook the power of the ancestral land, allowing the ancestral land to emerge from nothingness. , This kind of wonderful thing is really impossible to deduce even the star compass..."


    "Ancestral Land?"


    The man yelled silently, as if thinking of something in his heart, his face was filled with indescribable shock.

 Chapter 683： Xiantang

    "Within Baiwu is the ancestral land of my Heavenly Secret Pavilion!"


    As he said these words, the eyes of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion suddenly emitted a strange light.


    His eyes are full of affection and enthusiasm, and he has long yearned for the ancestral land of Tianji Pavilion.


    "It''s really interesting, a small Tianji Pavilion was born out of this small world..."


    In the carriage.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were clear, and the corners of his mouth curled up, and a smile appeared.


    Ye Yun didn''t know the origin of Tianji Pavilion.


    He didn''t expect it either.


    In this small world filled with white mist, there are a lot of mysteries, and this place will turn out to be the ancestral land of the Tianji Pavilion.


    If this is the Tianji Pavilion ancestral land, I must be able to find more useful clues.


    Ye Yun''s heart was full of expectations.


    Over the white mist.


    The two silver-robed figures continued their conversation.


    "Pavilion Master, my Tianji Pavilion has been born for tens of thousands of years. It can be said to have a long history. But about the ancestral land, everyone in the pavilion thinks that it is a legend. Unexpectedly, the ancestral land actually exists..."


    The man muttered to himself, still extremely shocked at the moment.


    "My first generation patriarch of the Tianji Pavilion came out of the small world inside. After he came out, he founded the Tianji Pavilion. After the small world disappeared, he never went back..."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion sighed and said.


    "Pavilion Master, what kind of little world is this inside?"


    The man asked curiously.


    "This small world is called Xiantang. The space is vast and boundless..."


    The Lord of the Tianji Pavilion said leisurely and fascinatingly.


    "How can it be called Xiantang? This name is so weird!"


    The man was surprised.


    "The reason why it is called Xiantang is because in the small world, there is a restricted area with seven Xiangtangs, so this small world was also called Xiantang by the original ancestors!"


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said.


    "Pavilion Master, can we also go in Xiantang?"


    The man asked eagerly.


    "Naturally."


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion groaned and said: "The secret secrets in the secret have become extremely wonderful recently, and the good luck that happened to my Tianji Pavilion is endless... Now, the legendary fairy pond is present, and I will wait as the queen of Tianji Pavilion. People naturally want to find their roots and ask their ancestors, and go to find out!"


    "Pavilion Master, since there is the first ancestor in Xiantang, does that mean-there may still be a lot of humans living in it?"


    The man thought of a certain possibility.


    "Yes, it should be as usual, but the first ancestor''s description of Xiantang has always been secretive and pitiful. So this time, I will send you to Xiantang. I don''t know what you think?"


    The owner of Tianji Pavilion asked lightly.


    "The disciples are willing to go through fire and water for the Tianji Pavilion, and will not hesitate!"


    The man said solemnly.


    "My Heavenly Secret Pavilion has never been easy to enter the world, this time is an exception, so in the entire Heavenly Secret Pavilion, I will only send you to go..."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion suddenly smiled.


    Send me alone?


    The man was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect such an important matter to fall on him alone.


    "Don''t worry, I will issue a secret order to let the four major sects of the Tianri Dynasty send a team to follow your orders and enter the Xiantang together with you."


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion waved his hand and said confidently.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!"


    The man was overjoyed and exhaled at the same time.


    At this time.


    The star compass that the master of the Tianji Pavilion took out was continuously deduced.


    The man waited quietly.


    After a while.


    "After seven days, the gate of Xiantang will be officially opened, but the opening time will not be too long, only ten breaths of effort, then you will bring people in quickly..."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said solemnly.


    "Pavilion Master, how should I come out?"


    The man asked.


    "As for how to get out, I naturally don''t know. You go to Xiantang to adapt to the situation. If you find the tribe of the first ancestor, they will probably show you a clear way out..."


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion groaned.


    "Okay, Pavilion Master, I believe I will come out!"


    Although the man felt a little depressed, he still assured the Lord of the Heavenly Ji Pavilion.


    at the same time.


    In the other direction, in that small world in the deep well of the dead.


    The ancient magic dragon hiding in the depths of the well, staring at the direction of the well head, its eyeballs turned.


    It can''t feel the strong breath of that predecessor.


    At this moment, the mysterious seven-star formation in the Ancient Devil Dragon''s body has never stopped running, constantly releasing a breath that makes it comfortable.


    "I should leave this broken well and go to that place..."


    The ancient dragon muttered to himself.


    As soon as the thought in his mind came into being, the look in its eyes became more and more enthusiastic.


    "That place is not too far away from me. At my current speed, I will try my best to break through the void, and I can directly leap over. It will not take long!"


    The Ancient Devil Dragon analyzed and said.


    Although it was also very afraid of that predecessor, the fanatical thoughts in its heart made it decide to take the risk.


    "I''m not shrinking here, I''m going to that world!"


    Yougu Devil Dragon suddenly made up his mind.


    It slowly swam out, shrinking a part of its body, and left the skeletal deep well. After exiting this small world, the Ancient Demon Dragon tried its best to break through the void forcibly, and disappeared in an instant.


    The two projection bodies of the Tianji Pavilion were observing the white mist, and suddenly saw a blue-red light, breaking through the void, and plunged into the white mist suddenly.


    "what is this?"


    The man said in horror.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion narrowed his eyelids, and his eyes showed a solemn color.


    After just a glimpse of surprise, he actually saw the original appearance of the figure clearly.


    It is a dragon with two colors of blue and red.


    "Where did the Shenlong come from?"


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion glared, and then he watched the dragon, braving the star-like light, plunged into the small world.


    And that small world didn''t even reject it, but instead actively opened a hole and let the dragon fly in.


    "This Shenlong looks familiar..."


    After a careful aftertaste, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion frowned and said.


    next moment.


    He raised the star compass without hesitation, and began to deduct it again.


    A few breaths of effort.


    The owner of Tianji Pavilion calculated the origin of this dragon.


    "This is the Ancient Devil Dragon!"


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said in a deep voice.


    "How did the ghost dragon become this color? According to our plan, shouldn''t it be black?"


    The man muttered to himself in surprise.


    "I don''t know. The Unexpected Devil Dragon has undergone unexpected changes. Perhaps it was right to give up at the beginning..."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said in a deep voice.


    The man asked: "Pavilion Master, this ancient magic dragon has actually returned to Xiantang. How can this be good?"


    "After seven days, you will lead the people from the four major sects. After entering the Xiantang, you can look for the whereabouts of this ancient magic dragon..."


    The owner of Tianji Pavilion sighed.


    The various accidents that occurred today gave him a sense of weakness that he had more than enough energy but not enough energy.


    Although he is extremely powerful in deduction, when the manpower is exhausted, it is impossible for everything in the world to be so accurate.


    If Tianji Pavilion really had such a powerful ability, it would already be an eternal sect.


    "Pavilion Master, please rest assured, this time I must find the tribe of the first ancestor, and at the same time strive to bring out the ancient magic dragon!"


    The man took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you bring it or not. With the current background of our Heavenly Secret Pavilion, how can you care about a small ancient magic dragon?"


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion lowered his eyelids, staring in the direction of Baiwu, and said calmly.

 Chapter 684： What is the secret behind Tianji Pavilion?

    "Care about a little ancient magic dragon?"


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, revealing a hint of sarcasm.


    The small Heavenly Secret Pavilion is just a super sect, and it doesn''t even look at the ancient magic dragon on the first floor of the Eternal Realm. This tone is really arrogant.


    The Nether Ancient Demon Dragon at the first level of the Eternal Realm, even for the heavenly sect, is a very precious battle pet monster.


    And the dignified Tianji Pavilion was completely ignored.


    It''s ridiculous.


    What is the secret behind Tianji Pavilion, dare to be so arrogant?


    Ye Yun looked into the distance, with expectation in his eyes.


    Once the lid of the Tianji Pavilion is uncovered, there will probably be some unexpected gains he did not expect.


    Ye Yun looked forward to that day very much.


    Above the white mist.


    "The Pavilion Master said..."


    The man said respectfully, his eyes also revealed a powerful confidence that could not be said.


    "Maybe, when you return triumphantly from Xiantang, our Tianji Pavilion will already stand at the pinnacle of the Cangnan Continent..."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said proudly.


    "I really look forward to that day! Pavilion Master!"


    The man rubbed his hands and said very excitedly.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion laughed, looking very arrogant.


    The man also laughed.


    After the two stayed above the white mist for a while, the two projected bodies suddenly disappeared without warning.


    "Master, where shall we go next?"


    The big dark horse, who was pulling the cart, suddenly turned his head and asked.


    "Find a quiet place, everyone practice for a few days..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Xiao Qi''s realm is still low, but it is the sixth level of Yuanhai realm. He has to hurry up and raise the realm of this little girl.


    When I heard that I was going to cultivate, Xiao Qi was full of surprise, and she said excitedly: "Brother, if you still practice in your way, I feel that I will break through from the Yuanhai Realm to the Plastic God Realm..."


    "In these seven days, I will try to make you break through to the realm of plastic god!"


    Ye Yun petted her little head and smiled softly.


    Xiao Qi made a face, and the whole person looked extremely excited, giggling non-stop.


    Mu Qing who was next to her was also inexplicably moved when she saw this warm scene.


    "Master really likes children..."


    Mu Qing thought in her heart.


    For an invincible person like the master, there is no woman to give birth to him. She really feels a little unbelievable.


    Along the way.


    Mu Qing found that the master was not tempted by any woman.


    It seems that everything in the world is so insignificant in the eyes of the master.


    ¡­


    Seven days.


    It passed away quickly.


    Under Ye Yun''s intervention, Xiao Qi also made a logical breakthrough to the God-Shaping Realm.


    "Wow, I am finally a great monk who can shape the gods!"


    Xiao Qi said excitedly.


    "Yes!" Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Qi looks a bit like Luo Li back then.


    After all, Luo Li''s age was not a few years older than Xiao Qi.


    Ye Yun''s heart moved.


    Looked at a few spaces in the carriage.


    During this period of time, the three juniors of Shenlong Sect were all in retreat, and Ye Yun did not let them out.


    Now that there are sacred earth and spirit stones, Ye Yun naturally wants them to break through to the eternal realm as soon as possible.


    Under general investigation, Ye Yun showed a satisfied look on his face.


    Lord Grim had reached the peak of the second-tier destiny realm, and would soon step into the third-tier destiny realm.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi are also on the second floor of the Destiny Realm.


    Cat Boa is in the mid-first layer of the Destiny Realm.


    It can be said that the lowest cultivation base of the Shenlong Sect today is in the Destiny Realm.


    Big Black Cat and Mu Qing reached the second level of life and death.


    And the monster beasts outside also had their breakthroughs.


    Among them, the blood leader demon dragon was closer to the true **** realm it had in mind.


    In these seven days.


    An earthquake-like sensation occurred throughout the Tianri Dynasty.


    On the third day.


    The top power-the four supreme heavens announced at the same time that they changed the name of the sect and removed all the characters of heaven in the sect.


    This caused the shock of countless sects and monks throughout the Tianri Dynasty.


    No one knows what happened in the end that would make the four grand sects of the supreme class make such an amazing choice.


    And the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, which was far away in the mysterious void, naturally knew about this.


    Tianji Pavilion vibrated up and down.


    The master of the Tianji Pavilion automatically used the star compass to deduced it, but the Tianji was gloomy and unknown, and did not find the answer.


    "Forget it, no matter what the reason, it''s just a few big sects, and I can''t get any waves..."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion thought to himself.


    So, he quickly left the matter behind.


    A mysterious silver-robed man then appeared among the four major gates of the Tianri Dynasty and took out a secret order.


    Then from each sect, ten monks of life and death were dispatched.


    No one knows where to go.


    The silver-robed man did not explain why.


    Nan Shaohua, the lord of the Blood Spirit Sect, did not refuse, and sent ten disciples in the life and death realm.


    Although the current Blood Spirit Sect is very powerful, it is only shown in defense, and she does not want to openly resist the super sect Tianji Pavilion above.


    After all, as soon as the secret order came out, the four major sects of the Tianri Dynasty must unconditionally obey.


    This is a rule set long ago.


    Nan Shaohua didn''t want to break this existing rule and let the Blood Spirit Sect stand on the opposite side of the Tianji Pavilion.


    ¡­


    It''s the seventh day.


    A black carriage was parked above the white mist, but there was an invisible barrier to protect the carriage.


    No one can see it.


    At the same time, an immortal boat flew through the air from a distance.


    Above the immortal boat, stood a man with a silver robe and mask.


    Behind him stood forty strong men of life and death.


    "This trip to Xiantang will involve certain risks. You must not leave the team at will..."


    The silver-robed man put his hands on his back, looked proud, and said quietly.


    "All adults are the only ones looking ahead!"


    The crowd replied suddenly.


    The silver-robed man nodded in satisfaction.


    This immortal boat turned into a stream of light and plunged into the fog.


    The silver-robed man with the star compass in his hand showed a deductive color in his eyes, constantly looking for the entrance of Xiantang.


    Driving a stick of incense in the vast fog.


    "This is it!"


    He gave a soft drink.


    Xianzhou suddenly stagnated, then slightly adjusted its direction, and plunged into it from a small hole in the space.


    Mid-air.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun smiled and walked out, with Mu Qing behind him.


    Xiao Qi is still in the carriage.


    And a clone of Ye Yun stayed in the carriage, specifically responsible for taking care of Xiaoqi''s practice.


    "Xiao Heizi, you and Mu Qing are both cultivation bases of life and death. Let''s go in with me..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Go out with the master?


    Haha, this is a great glory!


    The **** cat got excited as soon as he heard it, stood up suddenly, and said loudly: "I am willing to follow the master to the small world below!"


    "Master, can you enter this small world only through life and death?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong asked unwillingly.


    "It is true, if the realm is high, you will be rejected!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    "Master, how can you still get in with such a high realm?"


    The Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon on the side asked inexplicably.


    The other monsters, with concern in their hearts, immediately started to listen.


    Everyone cares about how the master can get in.


    "I have a magical power that can change and simulate everything in the world, so entering that small world is not a problem!"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "Master, what magical power is this?"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon asked impatiently.


    "Vanxiang as you wish."


    Ye Yun replied casually, then glanced at the demons, and smiled: "This magical power is extremely difficult, so don''t think about it for the time being..."


    "..."


    The monsters were so embarrassed that they couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 685： Shocked!

    "gone!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and flew towards the white mist below.


    Mu Qing followed closely.


    The **** cat transformed into a black robe boy, and quickly chased after him.


    The three of them disappeared into the white mist in the blink of an eye.


    When Ye Yun took Mu Qing and the **** cat into the entrance of Xiantang, the entrance finally disappeared completely.


    The white mist quickly dissipated over the vast swamp.


    Not much effort to breathe.


    All the white fog disappeared somehow.


    "This small world is gone, and hidden in the void again. It seems that this was also created by an amazing character back then..."


    The **** horse pursed baldly and grinned.


    "This place, the master went personally, there must be some clue, but it is a pity that I can''t go with the master..."


    The Undead Silkworm sighed.


    "Senior, your realm is too high, you are about to break through to the god-sovereign realm, the same realm as the master!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider smiled.


    "What about the same realm? The gap between me and the master is one in the sky and the other underground..."


    The undead **** Can Lao blushed, smiled, and said embarrassingly.


    When the other monsters heard this, they all secretly laughed.


    The **** horse drawn the carriage and stopped in a valley thousands of miles away, and then the monsters in the carriage began to cultivate.


    ¡­


    Xiantang Small World.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and three figures appeared.


    Ye Yun glanced around.


    They are now located at the top of a towering green mountain range, and the mountains in the distance are undulating, endless, like dragons sleeping on the ground.


    In Xiantang, the air is humid and fresh.


    Ye Yun felt it faintly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This place is really interesting!


    "Master, the spiritual energy in this fairy pond is not rich, but it contains a thin divine nature, just like our spiritual stone..."


    The nose moved a few times, and the **** cat suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yes, if you practice in this place, your cultivation speed will definitely not be slow..."


    Mu Qing also said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to make a fuss, the small world of Xiantang is far more exciting than we thought..."


    Ye Yun said something profoundly.


    Then he stepped on the void and flew towards the depths of the mountains step by step.


    Mu Qing and the **** cat followed closely behind.


    For the two of them, it was the first time to go on an expedition with the master, so they felt extremely excited.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    He glanced around randomly, and didn''t notice the guy in the Tianji Pavilion, but he didn''t care.


    Those more than forty people are just the cultivation base of life and death¡ª


    Let them go for now.


    ¡­


    The three of them just flew thousands of miles away.


    Bang bang...


    I heard a fierce fighting sound in the distant valley.


    "Master, someone is fighting in front!"


    The **** cat raised his eyebrows and became excited.


    "Go... go and see!"


    Ye Yun said.


    As soon as he entered the small world of Xiantang, he saw a fight, and Ye Yun naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    On this trip to Xiantang, Ye Yun had a playful mentality, and he didn''t start scanning with his terrifying consciousness.


    Once used.


    In less than three seconds, everything will come to light.


    If you do this, you will lose the interest of exploring Xiantang.


    The three continued to fly.


    In the middle of a valley not far away, there was a burly yellow-robed boy who was besieged by several people.


    The yellow robe boy had a demon spirit on his body, and he looked like a demon clan.


    The others, wearing uniform red robes, have a "eight" on their chests.


    Both sides are on the first level of life and death, and the highest cultivation base is not at the second level of life and death.


    "Master, these human monks are so vigorous!"


    The **** cat blinked and said in shock.


    "They have cultivated a certain technique, and their qi, blood and strength are infinitely comparable to the monster race!"


    Ye Yun observed two eyes and said with a smile.


    In the valley.


    Although the yellow-robed boy was brave and good at fighting, he was besieged and fell immediately.


    "You stupid bear, hurry up and show your true monster race, so that you can hold on for a while, haha!"


    A man laughed loudly.


    "I only give you three breaths of time to consider. If we don''t show our true shape and let us draw some blood away, today you don''t want to go back to your hometown safe and sound..."


    Another man laughed.


    "Too much bullying!"


    The yellow-robed boy was furious and changed his body, turning into a big bear covered with golden hair.


    This golden bear is several tens of feet tall, with long golden hairs, and it hangs down like a galaxy.


    "Wow!"


    The golden bear roared, turned into a golden light, and killed everyone.


    At this moment, his power, speed and defense have more than doubled compared to before.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two sides fought fiercely again.


    Among those celebrity men, someone was slapped by the golden bear and flew out.


    "It''s so happy!"


    Soon the man returned.


    With a big smile on his face, he slapped a certain part of his body with his hand, and shouted loudly: "Shock the door-open!"


    call!


    The blood on the man''s body violently burned like a volcanic eruption.


    His aura became more ferocious.


    It was as if at this moment, it seemed that he had taken some kind of medicinal pill to improve his skill, and his strength greatly increased.


    boom!


    The Golden Bear, who was at war with other people, felt a certain kind of crisis. When he couldn''t avoid it, he had to lift his thick shoulders abruptly and slammed into the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    A slap contains an unimaginable force, which makes the golden bear''s eyes appear golden, and his body is crumbling.


    "Shock the door-open!"


    The other men also shouted one after another, and the blood around them soared like an ocean for a while, and everyone''s combat power increased greatly.


    Ye Yun sighed in admiration.


    What kind of exercise is this?


    It can make people instantly enhance all aspects of physical strength.


    His pupils shrank slightly, and he found that in everyone''s body, an acupuncture point was opened. In this acupuncture orifice, powerful qi and blood exuded, nourishing the whole body.


    After these men opened the door, the battle immediately formed an overwhelming situation. Jin Xiong was beaten and staggered and kept backing away.


    From time to time, he spouted a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Ye Yun found that these men had been fighting with their fists and feet, and did not use any weapons.


    In his opinion, the physical strength of these men is as powerful as a heavenly low-grade magic weapon.


    "These people are really amazing..."


    Mu Qing said in surprise.


    "This big stupid bear doesn''t fight at all, and it will soon be overwhelmed!"


    The **** cat clenched his fist and said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Xiao Heizi, go down and fight those people!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "Okay, sir, I happen to be itchy hands!"


    The **** cat laughed, with a sad expression on his face.


    It is naturally extremely confident in its own body.


    Seeing that those men''s bodies are also so powerful right now, of course I want to try and compete with them.


    call!


    The **** cat took a deep breath, rushing down like a black whirlwind.


    "Little bear, don''t panic, your cat brother is here to save you!"


    People are in mid-air.


    The **** cat suddenly yelled, and the voice rolled, falling like a thunderstorm.

 Chapter 686： Seven Star Clan, Eight God Gate, Jiuli Demon Clan

    somebody is coming?


    The men who were fighting were slightly taken aback, and two of them immediately turned around and faced the **** cat!


    "It turned out to be a demon too!"


    After one of the men felt the breath of the **** cat, he couldn''t help but sneered.


    "What kind of demon are you? Why have you never seen it before?"


    Another man asked with staring eyes.


    "I am a cat demon!"


    The **** cat laughed, raised his fist and smashed it down.


    The fists screamed.


    "An unknown demon cat dare to be presumptuous!"


    One of the men was furious and struck him with a fierce punch.


    boom!


    The two fists collided in mid-air, and there was a loud bang.


    The man screamed and flew out immediately.


    The man next to him was taken aback, and stepped back slightly.


    "Shut the door open!"


    The man shook his body suddenly, roared, his body crackled, and then there was an explosion-like noise. At this time, the blood on his body erupted like a volcano again.


    At this moment, his physical strength was doubled again.


    "Open another door?"


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Ye Yun was slightly surprised, how many doors can this technique open?


    The **** cat hit it with a punch.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided at high speed in mid-air, once again making a loud noise.


    The man who opened the two doors was not the opponent of the **** cat, and screamed and flew out with a punch.


    The two controlled their figures in mid-air, looked down at their fists, and found that their fist bones had been broken.


    "Where did the demon cat come from? It''s so powerful!"


    The two glanced at each other, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Neither of them are opponents of this demon cat.


    One of them had already opened the second divine gate, and he was not yet a demon cat''s opponent.


    It is shocking!


    "Unbearable!"


    The **** cat looked at the two of them, with triumph in his eyes.


    The next moment, the **** cat''s gaze froze.


    The heads of the fists and skulls of the two people who were facing each other were shattered, and the blood on their hands was blurred. However, in a short period of time, the injuries on their hands were more than half healed!


    Maybe, after a few breaths, the injuries of two people can be completely healed.


    "Master, the healing abilities of these human monks are so strong..."


    Mu Qing whispered in the distance.


    "It''s really strong. This set of exercises can not only double the strength of the physical body, but also make the healing ability of the injury so terrifying..."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    It seems that the creatures in this fairy pond should not be underestimated.


    Some real skills.


    The appearance of the **** cat restrained two people from going out, and the golden bear was not as embarrassed as before.


    The golden bear''s body is extremely tough, especially the long golden hair covering the whole body, it is even more difficult to break through with ordinary attacks.


    "Brother, there are a few guys here, come and help!"


    Jin Xiong yelled.


    "Come on, Brother Xiong!"


    The **** cat smiled heartily and rushed over again.


    "Hugh, open the door--!"


    The complexions of the few people changed drastically, and without hesitation, they all opened the doors.


    Suddenly, blood and qi were like a wild ocean.


    The strength of several people has soared exponentially.


    They gave up the golden bear and surrounded the **** cat.


    The **** cat was not afraid. At this moment, he didn''t even activate the magic boots, but relied on his powerful body to fight with these people.


    Boom!


    A burst of earth-shaking noises erupted in the valley.


    The devastation of the valley was terrible.


    The fighting was extremely fierce.


    The **** cat defeated six with one enemy and never let the wind fall. Instead, he beat the men to bruises, broken muscles and bones, and vomited blood.


    but.


    These people are full of blood, and the injuries recovered extremely quickly. For a while, the **** cat did not achieve an overwhelming victory.


    "Which tribe does this elder brother... come from? How come I have never heard of it before?"


    Jin Xiong stood aside, watching all this in a daze, thinking to himself.


    "Damn it, this big brother is desperate for me, and I''m still thinking about **** here!"


    Jin Xiong stretched out his fleshy bear paw fiercely, patted his forehead, then roared, and joined the battle.


    A cat and a bear teamed up and quickly defeated the six monks of the celebrity race.


    The six made a vain move, and ran away toward the depths of the dense jungle in a hurry.


    The **** cat did not catch up.


    So is the Golden Bear.


    Huhhhhhh!


    The fat golden bear kept breathing heavily. It gratefully looked at the black-robed boy next to him, breathing disorderly, and asked with difficulty: "This big brother, I don''t know your name, Gao?"


    "Just call me Brother Cat."


    The **** cat smiled.


    Jin Xiong changed his body and returned to his original yellow-robed boy''s burly appearance.


    Puff!


    The yellow robe boy knelt on the ground and said with a look of excitement: "Thank you, Brother Cat, for your help today! Otherwise, I will be drained of blood from my body by the people of the Eight Gods!"


    "What are they doing with your blood?"


    The **** cat held up the yellow robe boy with both hands, and asked with a chuckle.


    "Brother Cat, don''t you know?"


    The Huangpao boy asked in surprise.


    "I am a wild cultivator, and I have been cultivating in the deep mountains and old forests, so I don''t even know what happened outside!"


    The **** cat scratched his head and said half-truth.


    The yellow-robed boy froze for a moment, but did not delve into it. He just explained with a wry smile: "The cultivation of the Eight Gods requires the blood of my monster race to temper the flesh..."


    "What kind of weird technique is this? You still need the blood of the monster race to temper your body?"


    The **** cat frowned and asked.


    "The Eight Extremes of the Eight Gods Sect, cultivate the eight Sacred Gates in the body. Those people just open only two gates at the highest level, not too powerful..."


    Huangpao boy explained.


    "Oh!"


    The **** cat nodded seemingly, he stared at the yellow robe boy, shrugged and smiled: "Don''t you resist?"


    "Resist! How can we not resist? But our Jiuli Demon Race has always been weaker than the powerful Eight Gods, and has been passively drawing blood for a long time..."


    The yellow robe boy smiled bitterly.


    "Brother Xiong, I have never walked in the world, and I don''t understand the outside situation. I don''t know... In this outside world, how many powers are as powerful as the Iori Gate?"


    The **** cat rolled his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Since the master brought him into the small world of Xiantang, he naturally also has to find out more information for the master.


    The yellow-robed boy was slightly stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the savior in front of him didn''t even understand the distribution of these forces.


    "Brother Mao, there are three strongest forces in the world today, the first is the Eight Gods, the second is the Seven Stars, and our Jiuli Demon Race is the third."


    The yellow robe boy said.


    "Seven Star Clan, Eight God Gate, Jiuli Demon Clan..."


    The **** cat muttered to himself.


    Suddenly he discovered that the three major forces had been ranked seven or nine.


    The yellow-robed boy didn''t realize that the **** cat had other thoughts in his heart, but after hearing these words, he couldn''t help but spread his hands and said mysteriously: "It''s not impossible to put the Seven Stars first. It is said that in a very old age, the Seven Stars once dominated the entire world..."


    "Seven Star Clan-Was it so powerful before?"


    The **** cat was taken aback.


    "Yes! They have existed since ancient times, and have continued to the present. But now they are in decline, and the new army of the Eight Gods has taken the first place..."


    The yellow robe boy said with a smile.

 Chapter 687： Baji Sage

    "Unexpectedly the Eight Gods are so powerful, a rising star can pull the Seven Stars from the position of the boss!"


    The **** cat gave a thumbs up.


    Although he had a fight with the people of the Iori Gate just now, he also had to admire the power of the Iori Gate.


    Although he didn''t know anything about the Seven-Star Clan-Big Black Cat, the name contains the word Qixing. Big Black Cat knows that he must be very interested.


    "Brother Cat, it seems that you really don''t know anything about the outside world..."


    Seeing the look of the **** cat, the yellow-robed boy smiled bitterly.


    "I really don''t understand, brother, tell me more!"


    The **** cat spread his hands and smiled shyly.


    "All right!"


    The yellow-robed boy looked around, then found a flat stone, walked over with the **** cat, and sat on the stone.


    "Brother Cat, the reason why the Eight Gods Gate is strong is that there is an Eight Gods Saint in the Eight Gods Gate. It is this Eight Gods Saint that made the Eight Gods Gate rise and eventually surpassed the ancient and powerful Seven Stars..."


    The yellow robe boy showed a strange light in his eyes, and said leisurely and fascinated.


    Although he is a monster.


    I also hate the Eight Gods very much.


    But when he mentioned the eight-pole saint, the expression of the yellow-robed boy changed, and his eyes still showed a strong meaning of worship.


    "How strong is this eight-pole saint?"


    The **** cat said.


    "Almost no one knows how strong the Baji Saints are. But, Brother Cat, do you know...In ancient times, the human race was extremely weak, struggling to survive between the Seven Star Race and my Jiuli Monster Race, and This Octopus Saint, as an ordinary mortal, rises step by step, creating an Octopus magical skill, and with his own strength, he forcibly carries the Seven Stars tribe, and finally gains a place between the Seven Stars and the Jiuli Demon Clan. So that one-third of the world!"


    The yellow robe boy said with a look of envy.


    "This Octopus Saint is really amazing!"


    The **** cat exclaimed.


    Being able to lead the rise of the weak human race between the Seven Star Race and the Demon Race is definitely not something ordinary people can do. They must be determined and talented, so they can be called the Baji Saint.


    The word saint is not easy to use.


    "The guys who fought with me just now opened the door and closed the door. What else is there in the other six?"


    The **** cat moved in his heart and asked.


    "The Baji Divine Art cultivates the pure flesh, and the purpose is to open the eight mysterious doors of the flesh, thereby possessing extraordinary powers. These eight doors are shock, xiu, du, jing, open, wound, death, life... "


    The yellow robe boy said one by one.


    "The last of these eight-pole magic arts is life..."


    The **** cat shook his head, feeling a little weird.


    The last door, if it is a dead door, will feel even more powerful.


    However, the last book was Shengmen, which made him a little hard to understand.


    "Brother Cat, since ancient times, there have been very few people who can open the eight doors. It is said that the eight-pole saint back then, after opening the eight doors, using the power of the life door, he is almost immortal, even if the seven-star tribe is so powerful, it is still not him. Opponent..."


    The yellow robe boy said excitedly.


    "This so-called eight-pole magical technique, can my monster race practice it?"


    The **** cat asked with a smile.


    "No, this Eight Extreme Divine Art is exclusive to the Human Race, neither the Seven Star Race nor our Jiuli Monster Race can practice it!"


    The yellow robe boy said decisively.


    The **** cat nodded.


    "The Baji Saints are so powerful, they are almost invincible in the world, and the Seven Stars retreat to the second line, it is also reasonable..."


    The **** cat said with a smile.


    "Brother Cat, the Seven Stars have the blood of the dragons and their bodies are extremely powerful. Our Jiuli Demon Clan dare not fight with them..."


    The yellow robe boy sighed.


    "The Seven Stars have the blood of the Dragon?"


    The **** cat was shocked.


    At this moment, Ye Yun and Mu Qing in the distance were also shocked.


    Ye Yun originally thought that the Seven Stars would be the people behind the scenes, but what he never expected was that they were humans with the blood of the dragon.


    This is surprising.


    "Interesting..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, with anticipation in his eyes.


    On the boulder.


    The yellow robe boy said: "Brother Cat, the strength of the Seven Star Clan is because they have the bloodline of the Shenlong-it is because they have the bloodline of the Shenlong, it becomes very difficult for them to multiply, resulting in fewer and fewer people. So in the end it was overtaken by the powerful Eight Gods..."


    "I see."


    The **** cat said with a wry smile.


    He stays with a group of dragons every day, why doesn''t he understand this cruel reality that it is extremely difficult for the dragons to breed offspring?


    "Brother Cat, I don''t think the people of the Eight Gods will give up, and they will definitely send stronger experts to retaliate. Let''s leave here quickly!"


    The yellow robe boy suddenly looked around, and said very vigilantly.


    "Also."


    The **** cat stood up: "Where are we going?"


    "Back to our Jiuli Demon Race."


    The yellow robe boy stood up and said.


    The **** cat patted his forehead and said: "By the way, my master is here, I might not be able to leave him alone!"


    "Brother Cat, do you still have a master?"


    The yellow robe boy asked in shock.


    "Yes, my master is much better than me..."


    The **** cat said with a smile.


    "Brother Cat, is your master also a monster?"


    The yellow robe boy asked with staring eyes.


    "My master..."


    When the **** cat said this, he suddenly stopped.


    He can''t always say that the master is also a monster race, right?


    Will this be disrespectful?


    The master is right by, in case he says something wrong, it will be unlucky.


    "I am a monster."


    A faint voice came.


    Immediately there was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and two figures appeared.


    "Hello Master!"


    In front of the yellow robe boy, the **** cat respectfully saluted.


    The yellow robe boy stared at Ye Yun, and felt relieved when he felt the evil spirit on his body.


    "Brother Cat, your master''s cultivation base is too low, right? Only the fifth level of life and death..."


    The yellow-robed boy suddenly sent a sound transmission to the **** cat.


    The **** cat was startled, and quickly transmitted his voice: "Brother Xiong, don''t talk nonsense, my master is amazing!"


    "All right!"


    The yellow robe boy smiled bitterly and nodded.


    He glanced at the black-clothed beauty next to Ye Yun, and when he found that he was also releasing a demon, he just curled his lips.


    A demon master of the fifth level of life and death, there are actually two good subordinates.


    This is really rare.


    "This little brother, the three of us are all cultivating deep in the mountains and old forests, and don''t know much about the world today. How about going back to the Jiuli Demon Race with you?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s a bit wrong, right?"


    The yellow robe boy hesitated.


    If he had only brought one person before, he would be able to make it clear.


    Now that there were two more people, he suddenly realized that these people might have some ulterior motives.


    "Here, they haven''t run yet!"


    There was a roar in the distance.


    More than a dozen figures fell from mid-air and surrounded the four of them.


    The people from the Iori Gate are here!


    The **** cat''s face changed slightly, his body was tense, and his fists were clenched in an instant, ready to fight.


    "Fifth level of life and death? Strange, there is a master of Eight Gods in the fifth level of life and death!"


    Looking at the other party, the yellow robe boy''s eyes shrank sharply, and his heart beat violently.


    "Tsk tusk... There are a lot of monster races, there are four in total, and the cultivation base is not weak. It seems that we can draw a lot of blood this time!"


    The headed man on the fifth-level of life and death put his hands on his chest and smiled arrogantly.


    "get out!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently.


    call!


    A gust of wind swept across, and these dozen or so disciples of the Eight Gods were swept away by a gust of wind in an instant, and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 688： How can the people in this fairy pond be so strong!

    "A dozen masters of the Eight Gods, just disappeared like this?


    How could this master of Brother Cat be so powerful? "


    The yellow robe boy stared at all this dumbfounded, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    There are more than a dozen powerhouses in the Eight Gods, among which the highest has reached the fifth level of life and death. This powerhouse has at least opened four gates. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is stronger than them. I don¡¯t know how much. Times.


    However.


    The old man of Brother Cat, who is also on the fifth floor of the life and death realm, waved his hand gently, and a gust of wind surged in, and all the masters of the Iori Sect were blown away.


    This strength is really terrifying.


    "Brother Xiong, wake up, what''s wrong with you?"


    The **** cat was funny in his heart, and hurriedly walked over and pushed the boy in the yellow robe.


    "what!"


    The yellow robe boy woke up like a dream.


    He turned around, folded his fists with both hands, and said respectfully: "Thank you senior for helping..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand lightly and said with a smile: "You are welcome, the three of us live in deep mountains and old forests all year round and are not familiar with this world. Thanks to your dispelling..."


    "A little bit of insight makes Seniors laugh."


    The yellow robe boy took a deep breath and looked at Ye Yun with piercing eyes, with gratitude and admiration in his heart.


    This senior in white has an unfathomable cultivation.


    But it''s so approachable.


    The most crucial point, this senior is still a powerful monster race.


    Today¡¯s Jiuli Monster Race is the weakest among the three major forces in the world...


    If he can persuade this senior to join the Jiuli Demon Race, it will invisibly increase the strength of the entire Jiuli Demon Race.


    I thought so in my mind.


    The idea of ??refusal that Huangpao boy had had before disappeared.


    "Senior, the masters of the Eight Gods will never let go. There is still some danger here, so let''s go back first..."


    The yellow robe boy respectfully said.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He just wanted to take a look at the Jiuli Demon Race.


    The small world of Xiantang is extremely old, countless creatures have stretched for millions of years, and have also produced their own cultivation civilization.


    Ye Yun is very interested.


    Through the Jiuli Demon Clan, he was able to guess the strength of the two major forces, the Seven Star Clan and the Eight God Sect.


    The yellow robe boy took the lead and flew low above the mountains. Ye Yun, the **** cat, and Mu Qing followed behind him unhurriedly.


    "Brother Xiong, how far is it from the Jiuli Demon Race?"


    After flying for a while, the **** cat asked.


    "It''s about three hundred thousand miles before reaching the sacred mountain of Jiuli..."


    Huang Pao Shao said in a young voice.


    "Is this far? I think there are very few monster races in this place. Most of them are human monks. It should be a human territory. Why did you come here?"


    The **** cat frowned and asked.


    In his opinion, the yellow robe boy has a relatively low cultivation level, and he rushed into the territory of the human race, really seeking his own death.


    "Brother Cat, I can''t help it..."


    The yellow-robed boy gave a wry smile and stretched out his hand to take out an emerald green herb, and explained: "This Nine Spirit Grass is already lighted up near our Jiuli Sacred Mountain, so I can only venture into the territory of the human race! "


    "You really want money but not life!"


    The **** cat shook his head and sighed.


    "Brother Cat, in fact, Iori Sect does not take our lives most of the time, but only draws most of the blood from us, and then releases us..."


    The yellow robe boy scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    "Why is this?"


    The **** cat asked quickly.


    "The people of the Eight Gods are the same as our Jiuli Demon Race. They used to fight when they saw them. However, our Jiuli Demon Race is weaker and is often the one with the most casualties. This situation has lasted for many years. , Especially in the past thousand years, my Jiuli Monster Race has fewer and fewer powerhouses, and there are more and more powerhouses in the Eight Gods, which causes the Monster Race blood they need to be unable to supply at all, so this is just a change. A new strategy that only draws blood, not life..."


    The yellow robe boy sighed, a sad expression in his eyes.


    Today''s Jiuli Demon Race, in the eyes of the Eight Gods, are just some beast pets that take blood.


    The powerful Eight Gods gate, Tianjiao, and the strong are like clouds. If they were organized to launch an attack on the Jiuli Demon Race, they would have already perished.


    "Hey, the Jiuli Monster Race today is really miserable..."


    The **** cat sighed, and his mood became inexplicably heavy.


    He is the same Yaozu, and he feels the same.


    However, after all, he was an outsider, and this mood faded in a flash.


    "This Eight God Gate is now considered to dominate one side in the small world of Xiantang..."


    Looking at the yellow-robed boy with a gloomy look, Ye Yun nodded silently.


    For this kind of thing.


    Ye Yun is noncommittal. In his opinion, the law of the jungle is the law of the martial arts world.


    Several people continued to fly.


    After flying thousands of miles, Ye Yun suddenly raised his brow, and he found an acquaintance thousands of miles away.


    The silver robe masked man in the Tianji Pavilion.


    At this moment, he was extremely embarrassed, his whole body was bound by chains, his cultivation base was sealed, and he was standing in the middle of a valley.


    The four major gate guard squads brought by the Tianji Pavilion silver-robed mask man received almost the same treatment as him.


    Everyone looked miserable, ragged and bloodied, all of them were sealed by a chain.


    Around the crowd, more than a hundred disciples of the Eight Gods were standing in the air.


    These disciples'' faces were grim, and they yelled loudly at the people below them from time to time.


    "Where did you barbarians come from? Hurry up and explain, otherwise, don''t blame us for killing!"


    An old man from the Iori Gate, with a hooked nose and dark eyes, shouted coldly.


    "The sky does not fulfill the wishes!"


    The man in the silver robe mask raised his head, muttering to himself in a low voice, with sadness in his eyes.


    They entered this small world of Xiantang, and just started to explore, they encountered a powerful enemy.


    There were many people on the other side, hundreds of people, and their magical powers were amazing. They were caught off guard and retreated in a row.


    At this moment, an old man with a hook nose in this mysterious force was even more terrifying. He broke through the blockade of everyone, broke through easily, and fought with him.


    The battle was over in just a few breaths.


    He was caught alive by the opponent.


    Next, a chain was wrapped around his body, imprisoning his entire cultivation base.


    Because his leader was captured alive.


    The disciples of the other four sects were even more unwilling to fight, resulting in all being captured alive in the end.


    Before entering the fairy pond, he was full of confidence and swears in front of the pavilion master, saying that he must find the ancestral land of the Tianji Pavilion and at the same time find the disappearing ancient magic dragon.


    However, the day did not fulfill the wishes.


    After they came in, the whole army was wiped out so easily.


    "How can the people in Xiantang be so strong!"


    The man with the silver robe mask thought sadly.


    If such a powerful force appeared on the Cangnan Continent, I am afraid that only the Heavenly Sect could deal with it.


    "You people use different magical powers, and you have never seen it before-explain the origins quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    A middle-aged man beside the old yin-bird glared his eyes sharply with a hideous expression. He raised his palm and made a killing gesture.


    An icy killing intent suddenly fell.


    The disciples of the four major sects trembled all over, as if they had fallen into the Ten Thousand Years Ice Cellar, the whole body was icy cold.

 Chapter 689： Longyang Grand Elder of the Seven Stars

    "What a bunch of trash!"


    Witnessing this scene from afar, Ye Yun shook his head speechlessly.


    This guy in Tianji Pavilion had made a vow at the beginning, but when he came in, he had no strength to fight back and the entire army was wiped out.


    Really ashamed to the cultivation world of Cangnan Continent.


    But then again.


    The Eight Gods Gate in Xiantang far surpasses the Supreme Great Sect, and perhaps the true strength is straight up to the Heavenly Sect.


    For this guy in Tianji Pavilion, Ye Yun naturally couldn''t let him die in vain.


    After all, this is also a very important clue. If this guy returns to the Tianji Pavilion in the future, Ye Yun will be able to follow the vine and find the nest of Tianji Pavilion in one fell swoop.


    When Ye Yun was about to take a shot.


    Suddenly, waves of space appeared above the void in the valley.


    A small vortex appeared out of thin air, hanging down bursts of starlight.


    Then a blue-robed old man fell from the whirlpool.


    "Everyone who has seen the Iori Gate!"


    The blue-robed old man was fluttering and had an extraordinary temperament. He clasped his fists in his hands and said very politely.


    "It turns out to be the Longyang Grand Elder of the Seven Star Clan!"


    The shady old man at the Eight Gods gate looked at the blue robe old man falling from the sky, his face was cold, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    The Longyang Great Elder of the Seven Stars has reached the tenth level of life and death, and his combat power is unfathomable.


    And these people, their cultivation bases are not high, but they are just a small force in the Eight Gods.


    If it is against the Longyang Elder, there is no chance of winning.


    "These are my friends from the Seven Star Clan, and I would also like to ask you all of the Eight Gods to make it easier for me to take them back!"


    Long Yang Grand Elder said lightly.


    Bring back?


    Hearing these words, the powerhouse of the Eight Gods''s complexion changed drastically.


    The origin of these people is unknown, and they haven''t investigated it clearly. How could they let the Seven Stars take them away?


    "Seven Stars?"


    The man in the silver robe mask stood on the ground, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he felt an indescribable familiarity.


    Did the Great Elder Long Yang in midair come to save them?


    Just thought of this.


    The man in the silver robe mask was trembling with excitement.


    It seems that the Seven Stars must be related to the Tianji Pavilion ancestral land.


    Maybe the first ancestor of their Tianji Pavilion came from the Seven Stars of Xiantang.


    "We are saved..."


    "It''s great, people from the Seven Stars have come to save us!"


    The disciples of the four major sects were surprised and happy in their hearts, and felt like they were out of danger.


    "It turns out that this is a member of the Seven Star Clan, and he really has the blood of the Dragon Clan..."


    Thousands of miles away.


    Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and doubts arose in his heart.


    Although the Dragon Yang elder of the Seven-Star Clan had the blood of Shenlong in his body, Ye Yun couldn''t tell.


    This faint breath of Shenlong blood is so unique that Ye Yun has never seen it before.


    "What kind of blood will be left by the dragon clan?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Originally thought that if the Seven Stars were of Shenlong blood, Ye Yun thought it was related to the stars Shenlong.


    However, I didn''t expect it.


    The breath of this dragon bloodline didn''t even match the star dragon.


    Ye Yun was also very interested in this ancient Seven Star Clan, but he was not in a hurry when he had just entered the fairy pond.


    Let''s explore slowly for a few days.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the people of the Eight Gods were silent, Long Yang Grand Elder smiled and said: "The friends of the Eight Gods are really easy to talk. It seems that they have acquiesced. If so, I will take them away!"


    Talking.


    A blue light swept past, looting everyone on the ground.


    "You dare!"


    The elder of the Eight Gods gate was furious, and immediately rushed over, and the others moved around and surrounded the elders of Longyang.


    "You are not my opponents, just retreat obediently! Don''t ask for trouble..."


    Elder Long Yang carried his hands on his back, with a masterful demeanor and indifferent expression.


    A powerful breath was released from his body, and the strong people of the Eight Gods around him shook their bodies one by one, as if they had encountered a violent wind and were unable to stand firmly.


    "You Seven Stars, your courage is really getting bigger and bigger. Sooner or later, our Eight Gods will level your Seven Star Mountain!"


    The old man of the Eight Gods door was suffocated in his heart, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hehe, although the Eight Gods Gate is very strong, if you want to destroy our Seven Star Clan, you will have to pay an unimaginable terrible price. I don''t think your Eight Gods Gate people will be so stupid..."


    Elder Long Yang smiled faintly, his body slowly lifted into the air, looked around, and said: "You may report this matter, and let the senior leaders of both of us negotiate with each other!"


    After speaking.


    Long Yang''s long aging made a ray of light into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    Looking at the empty valley.


    The shameless old man at the Eight Gods Gate became more and more gloomy, he snorted coldly, and immediately flew in a certain direction.


    The Seven Stars have always been mysterious and hidden from the world, but now they make an exception to save these monks of unknown origin, and there must be a lot of mystery among them.


    A ray of light rose to the sky.


    That is the light of a small teleportation array.


    Here, the old man with the highest cultivation base at the Eight Gods gate activated a teleportation formation not far away and passed the news directly to the Eight Gods gate headquarters.


    This matter is too important.


    His status is low and he can only upload the news as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    "It seems that Xiantang is not at peace..."


    Ye Yun, who was thousands of miles away, just smiled after watching this good show, and didn''t care at all in his heart.


    He himself is a bug-level existence like the sky, no matter in any dimensional universe, he is invincible.


    Ye Yun''s patience was nothing more than to find some fun.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Yun looked leisurely, as if traveling, continuing to follow the yellow robe boy on his way.


    ¡­


    In the small world of Xiantang.


    The most mysterious place is the ancient Qixing Mountain.


    This is where the Seven Stars live as a foreigner.


    Outside the mysterious Qixing Mountain, there is a white mist all year round. Even the strong man at the pinnacle of life and death, it would be extremely difficult to get through this white mist and enter Qixing Mountain safely.


    Qixing Mountain is composed of seven mountain ranges, looking down from a high altitude, it just forms the shape of a Big Dipper.


    It''s just that there is a certain distance between the mountains.


    This distance is very far, hundreds of thousands of miles.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    On the peak of the first Qixing Mountain, an elderly man in blue appeared.


    It was the former Elder Long Yang.


    With a big wave of his hand, a blue light flashed, and the silver-robed masked man suddenly appeared beside him.


    "There are no outsiders here, you can explain your history."


    Elder Long Yang put his hands on his back and said lightly.


    Although the tone was very weak, there was a look of interest in his eyes.


    The reason why I appeared in that valley.


    It was also because the celestial compass in the hall suddenly spontaneously spontaneously spontaneously running, and some kind of prompt appeared.


    This reminder is only a few words.


    "The outsider is here!"


    Elder Long Yang was very interested, because he knew that this so-called outsider was referring to the world outside of Xiantang.


    As the ancient Seven Stars, they are most familiar with the world of Xiantang.


    Therefore, Elder Longyang naturally knew that there was a vast world beyond Xiantang.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, a member of their tribe on their first Seven-Star Mountain left the Xiantang world by chance and entered the outside world, and never returned.


    There is a huge barrier between Xiantang and the outside world, between the two worlds.


    Any creature in Xiantang, under normal circumstances, would never have a chance to go out.


    As for the mysterious world outside of Xiantang, only some extremely distinguished elder-level figures of the Seven-Star Clan were qualified to know these ancient secrets.


    And the Eight Gods Gate and the Jiuli Demon Race hardly knew that there was another vast and powerful world outside of Xiantang.

 Chapter 690： Master Eight God Sect

    "Senior, I''m from Tianji Pavilion."


    The man in the silver robe mask knelt on the ground and said excitedly.


    I don''t know why, seeing the old man in blue robe, he has an indescribable familiar feeling, this feeling seems to be born from the soul.


    "Is it the outside world?"


    Two light flashes flashed in his eyes, and then quickly dissipated. After taking a deep breath, Elder Long Yang couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart and asked again.


    "Yes, senior, I come from the super sect Tianji Pavilion from the outside world!"


    The man in the silver robe mask said quickly.


    "What''s your name? What is your position in the Heavenly Secret Pavilion?"


    Elder Long Yang squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Senior, the junior is called Ji Guangming, one of the elders of Tianji Pavilion..."


    Said Ji Guangming, a man with a silver robe and mask.


    Elder Long Yang nodded, although his face looked calm, in fact, there were stormy waves in his heart.


    A while ago.


    A forbidden place in Qixing Mountain¡ª¡ªXiantang suddenly raised seven pillars of light, breaking through the air and disappearing.


    This situation.


    This is the first time it has appeared in Xiantang Small World''s millions of years of history.


    Naturally, all the senior members of the Seven Star Clan were frightened.


    All the powerhouses of the Seven Star Clan immediately went to Xiantang to check the seal on it, and found that it was only loose, so they quickly reinforced it.


    After doing all this.


    All the senior members of the Seven Stars gathered in one hall, using their powerful deduction technique to speculate on the abnormal state of Xiantang this time.


    After some hard work, everyone was disappointed.


    They didn''t figure out any secrets.


    Although it has not been calculated, all the senior officials of the Seven Star Clan agree that the abnormality of Xiantang in the restricted area is unusual and requires great attention and vigilance.


    Elder Long Yang is among the upper ranks of the Seven Star Clan and belongs to the upper middle class, so naturally he also attaches great importance to this matter.


    Today, there was a warning sign on the star compass in the main hall. After some deduction, he accurately counted the descendant of the Tianji Pavilion from the outside world.


    Elder Long Yang at this moment was very excited.


    Their Seven Stars have been trapped in Xiantang for millions of years, and they have always wanted to go to the outside world.


    now.


    The elders of the Tianji Pavilion outside led a small team to enter Xiantang-which shows that the barriers between the two worlds may not be as strict as before.


    They have a chance.


    "Senior, the first ancestor of Tianji Pavilion, came from Xiantang..."


    Ji Guangming said excitedly.


    "You come with me!"


    After hearing these words, Elder Long Yang was even more excited. He took Ji Guangming and left the first Seven Star Mountain.


    This matter is too important.


    He must take Ji Guangming to report to the ancestors of the Seven Stars.


    ...


    Soon after the news of the Iori Gate was delivered.


    Suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Above the original valley, a burly young man in a red robe walked out of the void.


    This red robe youth has thick eyebrows like ink, three-dimensional features, and a fierce aura.


    "I have seen Master Zhanzong!"


    The descendants of the Eight Gods guarding in the valley knelt on the ground with excitement when they saw the young man in red robe.


    Lord Zhanzong of the eternal realm is also a well-known master among the Eight Gods.


    "A bunch of wastes were taken away by the old guy in Long Yang!"


    Zhan Zong scolded with a gloomy face with his hands behind his back.


    The Eight Gods gate is as high as the sky, and it is already the world''s largest power, the seven-star tribe that cannot be shrunk out, where is their opponent of the Eight Gods gate?


    This time some people of unknown origin were caught, but they were cut off by the old guy in Long Yang, which really angered the entire upper level of the Eight Gods.


    Therefore, Zhan Zong was dispatched to investigate clearly.


    "My lord, I''m so low-powered, it''s really not that Long Yang''s opponent..."


    As the leader of this place, the shameless old man said with a look of shame.


    "Can you have any photos? Can you prove that the magical powers of those outsiders are completely different from all the sects in this world?"


    After Zhan Zong vented his anger, his expression calmed down, and he spoke slowly.


    The Seven Stars have been shrinking for hundreds of thousands of years, and now they suddenly sent a strong man to the site of their Eight Gods, and forcibly snatched those people of unknown origin. There must be a lot of mystery in it.


    The senior members of the Eight Gods have attached great importance to this matter.


    He must make it clear.


    "My lord, I happen to have a short photo here..."


    The yin-bird old man said quickly.


    His palm suddenly turned over, and a transparent crystal ball appeared in his palm.


    With the infusion of mana, the crystal ball rose with light, and a chaotic battle scene appeared in the air.


    In this battle scene, most of them are strong from the Eight Gods, and very few are monks of unknown origin.


    "One, two, three, four, five..."


    Zhan Zong''s eyes jumped and he muttered to himself softly.


    He identified the five different genres of exercises and supernatural powers in the photo one by one.


    "It''s weird, where did these people get out of here?"


    Zhan Zong frowned.


    Now the entire world is almost under the control of the Eight Gods.


    All the sects'' cultivation methods and supernatural powers, the Eight Gods gates naturally know clearly.


    But the exercises of these five people are extremely special.


    "Something''s wrong, one of them has a technique that is somewhat similar to a certain magical power of the Seven-Star Clan..."


    Zhan Zong carefully observed the image on the photo again and came to this conclusion in his mind.


    "This discovery is very important and must be reported to the sect!"


    Zhan Zong seemed to think of something, turned around without hesitation, broke through the void and left.


    "Master Zhanzong... what did you find?"


    The shameless old man stood up and looked at the distance with a dumbfounded expression.


    Has he ever dealt with the Seven-Star Clan, so he doesn''t know... the silver-robed masked man''s magical powers are a bit similar to the Seven-Stars clan''s magical powers.


    Quickly travel through the void.


    Suddenly, Zhan Zong stopped abruptly, his eyes widened, and he looked towards the sky above the mountains somewhere.


    He actually felt an unfamiliar breath of blood on the body of a woman in black.


    "What is the blood of the beast? Why hasn''t it appeared before?"


    The color of confusion flashed in Zhan Zong''s eyes.


    He suddenly discovered that the originally clear and clear world had become different.


    "Maybe, it was the fish that slipped through the net of that group of outsiders..."


    Zhan Zong''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he made a decision in his heart.


    He wanted to catch the black-robed woman back to the Eight Gods Gate.


    "Hey, that''s not right, the black-robed boy next to him is also a demon clan, why is the aura on his body not that of the Jiuli demon clan?"


    Zhan Zong, who was about to take a shot, looked stunned again.


    He found that not only the black-robed boy, but also the white-robed young man, it seemed that he was not the Jiuli Demon Race.


    He had never seen the breath of these two monster races.


    His body flashed and appeared above the path of several people.


    "Golden Retriever Bear, where did these three people come from?"


    Zhan Zong carried his hands on his back, his eyes were sharp, his body released a powerful breath, and he asked condescendingly.


    "Master Zhanzong..."


    When the Huangpao boy saw Zhan Zong, his whole body trembled with fear, and he almost didn''t fall into the air.


    This Master Zhanzong is a master of the eternal realm, and he is well-known throughout the Eight Gods.


    It is said that he is a peerless master who has opened five doors.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, patted the boy''s shoulder lightly, and said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 691： Seventh God of War

    "senior!"


    The yellow-robed young man turned around and said with a look of horror: "This Lord Zhanzong is an eternal master who has opened five doors!"


    "Is it great to open five doors?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "At the Eternal Realm, if you open five doors, it''s quite powerful..."


    The yellow robe boy lowered his head and said in frustration.


    The **** cat snorted coldly, his eyes squinted: "Brother Xiong, you really look down on people! Who is my master? The eternal state is in the eyes of the master, not even a fart!"


    "Really?"


    The yellow robe boy had purple lips and his body was trembling.


    He did not believe in anyway¡ª


    This senior of the fifth level of the life and death realm, the master Zhanzong who can defeat the eternal realm of the Eight Gods.


    "You little guy, you''re so dumb, if you get to some place, you will be dead!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes widened, and she wailed in hatred for iron.


    "Well, you don''t need to talk about him. People in different worlds have different visions. He is just a little bear..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and waved his hand.


    Mu Qing and the **** cat looked terrified, and immediately closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    "interesting?"


    In midair.


    Zhan Zong carried his hands on his back, looked at these people, and listened carefully to the conversation between them. Then a sneer smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Are all of these monsters'' brains flooded?


    The cultivation base of the mere life and death realm, so utterly insincere, it is really reluctant to live and die.


    If the demons of today are so blind and arrogant, the desolation of the Jiuli demons is not unreasonable.


    "That kid in white clothes, I''m curious¡ªyou dare to challenge me!"


    Zhan Zong took two steps forward and lightly tapped Ye Yun with his hand.


    "It''s ridiculous, what qualifications do you have for me to challenge you?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, looked at Zhan Zong quietly, and said: "You little guy, you are not my opponent at all, just stay honestly!"


    After speaking.


    A strange light flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Zhan Zong was stunned.


    He is like a clay sculpture, standing quietly in the air, motionless.


    Master Zhanzong, what''s wrong?


    The yellow-robed boy stared at Zhan Zong in amazement, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, Zhanzong, this guy, who thinks he is not my opponent, is willing to go down..."


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    Snapped!


    He patted the yellow robe boy lightly on the shoulder.


    The yellow robe boy woke up like a dream.


    Is this also OK?


    In a word, let Lord Zhanzong be willing to bow down.


    He had never heard of anyone in the demon race who had such a large array of faces, even a few demon ancestors.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun urged beside him.


    "Okay, senior!"


    The yellow robe boy quickly agreed, took a deep breath, and flew towards the front.


    As he passed by Zhan Zong''s side, he glanced fearfully and found that Lord Zhan Zong was still standing in the void like a clay sculpture, his eyelids were not blinking, and there was no reaction at all.


    "Master Zhanzong is really willing to bow down."


    "Oh my God!"


    "My monster clan really has an amazing senior..."


    The extremely excited yellow robe boy snarled crazily in his heart, but he did not dare to show it on the surface, and quickly flew forward.


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    When passing by, he also patted Zhanzong''s shoulder specially.


    Poor Zhanzong still looked like a clay sculpture of a **** in a temple, without any reaction.


    "The poor fellow of the Bashenmen is really lucky, the master didn''t take his life..." Da Hei Mao and Mu Qing closed their lips tightly, but endured the smile in their hearts, and followed them.


    Until the crowd flew out for two to three thousand miles.


    Suddenly, the clay sculpture-like Zhanzong awakened from a special dreamlike state.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    Zhan Zong blinked, suddenly patted his face with his hand, and made a crisp sound.


    From his face, he felt a fiery pain.


    "What a powerful monster clan, what kind of sorcery he used just now, which actually made me fall into a certain kind of illusion?!"


    Zhan Zong muttered to himself, looking in a certain direction, his heart was suddenly filled with an indescribable fear.


    If that guy suddenly attacked him.


    Then he... didn''t he fall here long ago?


    "No, he only relied on some spiritual attacks and sorcery to make me lose my spirit. And he is only the fifth level of life and death, this kind of cultivation fundamentally can not cause any harm to monks like me in the eternal state!"


    Zhan Zong muttered to himself, slowly, his face restored a confident look.


    After hesitating for a moment, he did not immediately chase Ye Yun and the others.


    He now wants to return to the Eight Gods Gate as soon as possible, meet the few Lords of War, and report the affairs of the Seven Stars in detail-this is the most important thing.


    Body shape flashed.


    Zhanzong disappeared in place.


    After half an hour.


    A ray of light suddenly fell in the sky above the Eight Gods Mountain, and the figure of Zhan Zong was revealed in the light.


    This Eight God Mountain is the center of the Eight God Sect.


    Only the disciples of the Eight Gods in the eternal realm are qualified to come here.


    There are a total of eight red palaces on Mount Iori.


    The sky above every palace is full of blood and energy, and the energy is billowing like a flame burning.


    Even Zhan Zong, who is as powerful as the eternal realm, looked at these eight palaces, and there was an expression of envy in his eyes.


    The eight Lords of War of the Eight Gods Gate practiced in these eight palaces.


    And his battle sect belongs to the seventh Lord of War.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhan Zong calmed down, and then slowly walked towards the seventh palace.


    The closer he got to this palace, the more Zhan Zong felt a powerful pressure falling on him, making him more difficult to walk as if he was carrying a big mountain.


    "Not only the seventh Lord of War, but every Lord of War of the Eight Gods Gate is so powerful!"


    Zhan Zun thought to himself, his eyes also filled with scorching heat.


    On weekdays, he only practiced on the periphery of Yasami Mountain, and was allowed to come to Yasami Mountain under special circumstances.


    And today he came with a mission, which is justified.


    Go to the gate of the palace.


    "Zhanzong pays homage to Lord Seventh God of War!"


    Zhan Zong clasped his fists in his hands and bowed in a polite manner.


    "come in!"


    A strong voice came out misty from the depths of the palace.


    Zhan Zong looked awe-inspiring and walked in quickly.


    The palace is full of thick red blood.


    Above the throne in the distance, the blood is like a vast ocean, the waves are turbulent, and a chaotic blood-colored figure is sitting on the sky, and the whole body exudes a monstrous and terrifying aura.


    "The Lord of War is too strong!"


    With each step, Zhan Zong felt that his bones were about to be crushed.


    In the end, he had to stop and didn''t dare to move forward.


    At this moment, he has reached the limit of his physical body, unless he opens the divine door, he can continue to move forward.


    But in the Palace of God of War, how dare he open the gate of God?


    This is disrespect to Lord Ares.


    "How is the investigation? Zhanzong..."


    Sitting in the blood light, the seventh **** of war asked faintly.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was surging, making a thunderous sound.


    The seventh **** of war is still constantly tempering the several gods in his body.


    The disciples of the Eight Gods gate, after each gate is opened, the combat power will soar.


    But after the divine gate is opened, it will take a long time to temper and struggle to make it stronger and stronger.


    The stronger the Shenmen, the more terrifying the combat power that comes out of the feedback.


    Therefore, the same opening of the first divine gate, different people open, have different combat power.


    "Master of War, this is the situation..."


    Zhan Zong looked awe-inspiring, bowed, and quickly told what he knew.


    "Yep¡­"


    After hearing Zhanzong''s description, the first God of War''s eyelids moved slightly.


    "Master Ares, I vaguely remember that on the first sacred mountain of the Seven Star Clan, a person disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. I don''t know if it is?"


    Zhan Zong asked with fiery eyes.


    "Indeed, that person disappeared out of thin air, accompanied by a vision of heaven and earth at that time, no one can find him afterwards, and this has also become an unsolved case..."


    The seventh God of War said slowly.

 Chapter 692： This is a bit shocking

    "The Lord of War, the people who were taken away by the elders of Longyang, we have never seen supernatural powers before, and now I suspect that these people are not people in our world!"


    Zhan Zong took a deep breath and solemnly expressed his thoughts on his face.


    "Go on!"


    The seventh war god''s eyelids widened again, and said lightly.


    "Master Ares, I suspect that the seven-star people who disappeared in Qixing Mountain tens of thousands of years ago should have gone to another world, and those who are now should be people from the outside world!"


    Zhan Zong said slowly.


    "Zhanzong, what you said is a bit shocking..."


    The seventh God of War opened his eyes and smiled slightly at Zhan Zong.


    Although his demeanor was kind, he still showed an indescribable mental oppression, which made Zhan Zong agitated.


    "Among these people, the silver-robed man''s magical powers are somewhat similar to those of the Seven-Star Clan, so the subordinates boldly guess that these people are from the outside world... Your Lord of War, this is just a personal guess of your subordinates. Please make your final decision!"


    Zhan Zong clasped his fists in both hands and said respectfully.


    He only analyzed it based on the abnormal situation of the Seven Star Clan. As for whether it is reasonable or not, Lord War God must personally judge it.


    "Your guess is not unreasonable. If you want to prove it, you can prove everything if you find the silver-robed man..."


    The seventh God of War said slowly.


    "My Lord Ares, can''t you just take a picture?"


    Zhan Zong asked.


    "That photo doesn''t explain anything. If the Seven Stars want to deny it, we can do nothing about them. But at this moment, we still have to find a way to capture the silver-robed man..."


    The seventh God of War said thoughtfully.


    "By the way, Lord Ares, I have some new discoveries on the way here..."


    Zhan Zong said respectfully, telling the story of the three monster races with unique bloodlines that he encountered on the road.


    Including the kind of mental attacks he had suffered, he also said it.


    Say the last.


    Zhan Zong frowned, and added: "Master of War, I suspect that these three people, like the silver-robed man and others, come from the outside world..."


    "The bloodline is abnormal, and the spirit attacks the sorcery? It''s strange, how can there be such a person in the Yaozu? This is unreasonable..."


    The seventh war god''s eyes showed gleams of spirit, obviously he was extremely surprised by the occurrence of such a thing in the monster race.


    "Let the order go on and inquire about the whereabouts of the three monster races. Once there is news, report it to me quickly!"


    The seventh God of War said slowly.


    When he said this, his expression was a bit solemn.


    For that white-clothed demon youth, using special mental attacks to attack sorcery, can make Zhan Zong fall into a kind of illusion unable to move, the seventh **** of war is also extremely interested.


    The Eight Gods Gate is invincible in the whole world.


    I have never heard of such a powerful spirit attacking magical powers.


    "Subordinates obey!"


    Zhan Zong clasped his fists, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the empty hall.


    The seventh God of War stood up, his blood rolled, making a thunderous sound, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    next moment.


    The seventh **** of war appeared in a mysterious space.


    This space is filled with a strong sacred atmosphere.


    Even if the seventh God of War smelled it, his whole body was unspeakably refreshing.


    "Little Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the depths of the mysterious space, various faint rays of light flickered continuously, among which was a chaotic figure, faintly asked.


    Looking at this figure, the seventh God of War revealed a hot color in his eyes.


    This is the Baji saint who founded the Bashen Gate.


    The Baji Saint was born that year, leading the weak human race to grow step by step, and seizing most of the territory from the hands of the Seven Star Race and the Jiuli Demon Race.


    A monk of any human race.


    Even if it doesn''t belong to the Eight Gods, when you hear the name of the eight-pole saint, there will be endless admiration in your heart.


    "I have seen Baji saints, some special conditions have appeared outside..."


    The seventh God of War knelt on the ground and told the original story of what he knew.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid Zhanzong is still very smart..."


    The Baji saint nodded and said with great relief.


    Hearing what the Baji Saint said, the Seventh God of War was stunned.


    Could it be that Zhan Zong¡¯s inference is true?


    "This matter is not groundless. Ten thousand years ago, when I broke through to the **** realm, I found some clues about whether the outside world existed, but the barrier between the two realms was too strong, and even I couldn''t break the realm. ..."


    The Baji Saint said slowly.


    "There really is an outside world? Then what is our world?"


    The seventh God of War said in surprise.


    "Our world is not weak, but compared with the outside, it is not easy to divide which is strong and weak. Perhaps the ancient Seven-Star Clan, they will know more about it..."


    The Baji Saint smiled faintly.


    The Seventh God of War moved in his heart and quickly asked: "Sage, did the Seven Stars give away a member of the tribe tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "It''s hard to tell. If the Seven Stars really have this kind of ability, I am afraid that they will not only send out one person. There must be other reasons for this..."


    Said the Baji Sage, the meditator.


    "Oh!"


    The seventh God of War nodded, a thoughtful look flashed across his face.


    The Seven Stars are the oldest.


    They are the oldest race in this world, once dominating the entire world, but they have dragon blood and their ability to multiply is very low, which leads to gradual weakness.


    "Xiao Qi, you go to Qixing Mountain, and ask what happened to Longyang? If they honestly explain, we will not embarrass them, if you hide it, don''t blame the anger of my Eight Gods door on Qixing Mountain! "


    The eight-pole saint said decisively.


    "I see, saint!"


    The seventh God of War nodded quickly and agreed, then stood up, preparing to leave here.


    "Wait!"


    The Baji Saint suddenly stopped the seventh God of War, and after thinking about it, he said, "The Jiuli Demon Race will also exert pressure. If you do, just give them a little color to see..."


    "I see, saint!"


    The seventh **** of war nodded and left here in a flash.


    "Hehe...what is the interesting place in the legendary outside world? I really look forward to it."


    The Baji Saint said slowly, with a fascinating smile on his face.


    At this point in his cultivation, he has reached the pinnacle of this world.


    If you want to break through, it will be very difficult.


    Therefore, the Baji Saints are extremely eager to go to another world and make a new breakthrough in cultivation.


    He believes that the outside world is more expansive and full of infinite opportunities, which will surely allow him to break through again.


    Just when the Iori Gate was surging, and a big move was brewing.


    Ye Yun and his party also arrived at Jiuli Mountain.


    This is the settlement of the Jiuli Demon Race.


    Jiuli Shenshan occupies a vast area, vast and boundless, and is home to a large number of various monster races.


    "Senior, fly over a few more hills, it''s the territory of my Golden Retriever Clan..."


    The yellow robe boy pointed his finger forward, his face was reddish, and he said with some excitement.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    After flying over seven or eight hills, the four fell from mid-air.


    "Good fellow, why are so many people lying on the ground?"


    The **** cat kept blinking, looking at the demons lying on the ground all around, and said in shock.

 Chapter 693： Jiuli Demon Race, Xiong Zu

    In an emerald green valley, there are a variety of simple and tall gray stone houses.


    Along the ridge, there are many platforms for cultivation.


    On these bluestone-paved platforms, lie many burly monks of the monster race, who lie lazily on them, basking in the sun all around, with a pleasant expression.


    "Brother Cat, these are my people. They are all drew blood from the people of the Eight Gods. Now they are weak and they are here to bask in the sun..."


    The yellow robe boy quickly explained with embarrassment on his face.


    "I see¡­"


    The **** cat shook his head dumbly.


    "Senior, now our Jiuli Monster Race is really weak, we can''t beat the Eight Gods at all..."


    The yellow robe boy looked at Ye Yun and said with some excitement.


    Ye Yun said nothing, but just nodded.


    He looked around, recalling the information that the boy in the yellow robe had said in his mind.


    There are nine major clans in the Jiuli Monster Clan, namely Tiger, Bear, Wolf, Fox, Rat, Ox, Aqua, Zerg and Feather.


    In a long time ago, the Jiuli Demon Race gave birth to nine powerful demon ancestors. The strength of these demon ancestors at the time was only slightly weaker than that of the Seven Star Clan.


    At that time, the weak human race was the ration of the Jiuli Monster Race.


    However, Feng Shui turns around.


    The Baji saints turned out to be born, and personally founded the Eight Gods Gate, forcibly smashing a **** road, and the Qixing Clan and the Jiuli Demon Clan are three-thirds of the world.


    Later, the Eight God Sect grew stronger and became the number one power in one fell swoop. Even the powerful Seven Star Clan had to surrender and retreated to the second position.


    And the originally powerful Jiuli Demon Race can only be ranked third, becoming the blood supply base of the Eight Gods.


    "Brother Jin, you finally came back!"


    A younger boy in yellow robes ran over with a sad face and wet tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Cousin?"


    The boy in Huangpao frowned, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "The patriarch was injured, and now he is unconscious..."


    The little yellow robe boy said with a cry.


    Hearing these words, the young man in Huangpao''s complexion changed drastically, and he rushed towards a stone house.


    Ye Yun also followed.


    After entering the stone house, Ye Yun saw the yellow robe boy lying on a stone bed, holding a man crying bitterly.


    "Who is the cruel hand?"


    The yellow robe boy turned around and asked.


    "Yes¡­"


    Before the little yellow robe boy spoke, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice outside.


    "Jin San, your old man spoke insultingly and insulted Xiong Zu, so he received the punishment he deserved!"


    A gray-robed young man stood outside the stone house, folded his hands on his chest, and said triumphantly.


    Beside him.


    Gathered four or five strong monsters in the life and death realm.


    "How could my father insult Xiong Zu? You must be the one who planted and framed him!"


    The boy in Huangpao was excited and shook his head again and again.


    "Jin San ah Jin San, now the entire bear clan belongs to my grizzly bears, and only you golden bears, who have always wanted to usurp the position of the bear ancestor, do you think I am blind, can''t you see your ambition?"


    The gray-robed boy sneered.


    "Your grizzly bear clan is already so strong, why can''t you let our golden retriever bear clan go?"


    The yellow robe boy clenched his fists, endured the anger in his heart, and asked bitterly.


    "It¡¯s the blame. You, the last ancestor of the Golden Retriever Bear, acted too arrogantly and hurt the ancestor of our clan. Now that the ancestor of our clan has become the new ancestor of the bear, this account will naturally have to be repaid in sums. return!"


    The gray-robed boy sneered.


    "The young master is right. The Golden Retriever Clan is too weak now, and it should be expelled from the Jiuli Monster Clan!"


    A burly man next to him laughed tauntingly.


    "You are too despicable. We are both members of the Bear Clan. What is the point of killing each other like this? It will only make my Jiuli Demon Clan weaker and weaker, and be bullied by the Eight Gods at will!"


    The yellow-robed boy said in a quiet voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have your golden bear clan..."


    The gray-robed boy sneered.


    At this moment, his gaze turned and fell on Ye Yun''s body, then he glared, pretending to be surprised, and said loudly: "Is this the rescuer you brought in? Haha, that''s ridiculous!"


    "You are so ridiculous!"


    The **** cat glared.


    These guys from the Grizzlies clan are really too arrogant.


    In front of the master.


    He really couldn''t bear to speak so arrogantly.


    "Xiao Heizi, go and teach them..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Okay, sir, I''ve seen them as unpleasant for a long time!"


    The **** cat grinned, his bones crackled, turned into a black light, and suddenly jumped on it.


    "How courageous, do you dare to be so presumptuous in the territory of my bear clan?"


    The gray-robed boy was furious, and suddenly stretched out his hand, and the people beside him immediately stopped in front of him.


    The **** cat''s pupils shrank slightly, and a purple rune flashed away. At this moment, he activated the sky disillusioning eyes.


    The few people in the front immediately began to look in a trance.


    Bang bang!


    The **** cat fell like a gust of wind, knocking all those guys flying out, and in an instant it reached the gray-robed boy.


    "Fuck you, go to the cat uncle!"


    The **** cat grinned and dropped a fist.


    "what happened?"


    The gray-robed boy was shocked and greeted him with a fist in a hurry.


    boom!


    The fists of the two slammed together and there was a loud bang.


    The gray-robed boy screamed and flew out.


    His cultivation is only the first level of life and death, much worse than the **** cat, so he is not an opponent at all.


    "Brother Cat, beat him fiercely!"


    Seeing this scene, the yellow robe boy roared in excitement.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Xiong!"


    The **** cat smiled, carrying his hands on his back, and walked over with a fierce look.


    "Where is the evildoer, dare to come to my Jiuli Demon Race to show off their might!"


    There was a roar like thunder rolling in the sky.


    call¡­


    A big hand covering the sky, like a huge black city, grabbed it from mid-air.


    The target is the **** cat.


    "Eternal Realm?"


    Feeling the unique breath, the face of the **** cat changed.


    The strong in the eternal realm is not something he can handle.


    "break!"


    Ye Yun flicked his finger, and a glimmer of light broke through the air.


    boom!


    This unremarkable dim light hit Zhetianda''s hand in a blink of an eye, and made a loud bang.


    Covering the sky with big hands broken.


    There was a muffled noise on the top of the mountain in the distance.


    A figure fell through the air.


    This is an old man in a gray robe, with a burly figure, thick eyebrows, and a fierce look on his face.


    "I have seen Ancestor Xiong!"


    When everyone saw the old man, they knelt on the ground with excitement.


    The yellow robe boy kept shaking his knees, and seemed to hesitate whether to kneel on the ground.


    "Jin San, you dare not kneel when you see me, are there any bear clan rules?"


    The gray-robed old man is the ancestor of the bear clan, and one of the nine demon ancestors of the Jiuli demon clan today.


    The nine great demon ancestors today are naturally not the nine great demon ancestors who created the Jiuli demon clan in ancient times, but the current nine great demon ancestors.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing the yellow-robed boy startled, Xiong Zu was annoyed in his heart, he gave a grinning grin, his eyes shone fiercely, and he slapped the yellow-robed boy.


    "stop!"


    Ye Yun flashed around and stood in front of the yellow robe boy.


    Seeing Ye Yun, Xiong Zu''s face changed slightly, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    but.


    The fierceness in his heart has been aroused.


    That big fan-like hand unexpectedly increased its power again and grabbed Ye Yun fiercely.


    "I don''t believe it, it''s a life and death situation, and luck will always be so good!"


    Xiong Zu said grimly.


    "When you meet me, your good luck begins!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, he stretched out a hand, and lightly pressed it in the void at random.


    call!


    A huge force fell from the sky.


    Puff!


    Xiong Zu fell from mid-air, and suddenly fell on the ground without warning, and fell a dog to gnaw shit.

 Chapter 694： This matter, absolutely can’t be forgotten

    In the valley, deathly silence.


    All the bear clan members looked at all this dumbfounded, all fell into a huge shock.


    The ancestor of the bear clan.


    He is one of the nine great demon ancestors of the Jiuli Demon Race, a strong man in the eternal realm.


    At this moment, his old man was lying on the ground, falling into a dog and chewing shit, looking very embarrassed.


    Is this still... the noble ancestor Xiong?


    "How can this be?"


    The other side.


    The gray-robed boy wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes widened, and said with a horrified expression on his face.


    What kind of sorcery did the white-clothed young man use to make Xiong Zu invisibly fall from mid-air?


    It''s really weird.


    Could it be that¡­


    Is the cultivation base of the white-clothed youth much higher than Xiong Zu?


    Just thought of this.


    The gray-robed boy''s face was earthy, his body seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar, extremely cold and desperate.


    "This...this..." The yellow robe boy beside the **** cat, like a clay sculpture, stared blankly at the ancestor Xiong who was lying on the ground, his voice choked into speech.


    This senior is really terrifying!


    When facing Master Zhanzong of the Eight Gods Gate before, Master Zhanzong admitted that he was invincible, and stood there blankly, allowing them to pass easily.


    At the time, he thought it was an accidental coincidence.


    What I didn''t expect was.


    The senior''s cultivation is unfathomable.


    Now Xiong Zu uses the cultivation base of the first level of the eternal realm, and he can''t support even a round under the hands of the seniors.


    This also explains.


    The senior''s cultivation base must be at least three to four small realms higher than the eternal realm in order to do all this easily.


    "Puff!"


    Xiong Zu turned over, spit out the mud in his mouth suddenly, and got up with a grunt.


    "Who are you... on earth?"


    Xiong Zu licked the criminal minister, staring at Ye Yun in horror, his legs trembling constantly.


    This man is definitely not something he can overcome.


    "I''m just a mountain repairer..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    He controlled his strength just now, and didn''t kill Xiong Zu. In Ye Yun''s view, killing a little guy in the eternal realm was really affecting his mood too much.


    "Jin San, your kid is so awesome..."


    An inspiration flashed in his mind, Xiong Zu turned to look at the yellow robe boy, trembling with anger, and said loudly: "You have found foreign aid. Are you planning to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor?"


    "Xiongzu, after all, I am a member of the bear clan, how can I have that kind of thought?"


    The yellow robe boy''s face flushed red, and he quickly defended.


    Although Xiong Zu was very prejudiced against his family of golden bears, and the gray-robed boy sent someone to wound his father, but in fact, he had no idea of ??deceiving his master and destroying his ancestor.


    In the Jiuli Monster Race.


    The fighting power of the nine great demon ancestors is overwhelming, like nine sky-opening stone pillars, supporting the Jiuli demon clan.


    Any member of the demon clan has admiration for the nine great demon ancestors, and dare not betray the slightest intention.


    The yellow robe boy is naturally the same.


    His hatred was naturally only directed at the gray-robed boy.


    He didn''t dare to hate Xiong Zu, nor could he hate him.


    "Nothing is fine!"


    Xiong Zu sneered, and at the same time he let out a sigh of relief.


    He was really terrified of Ye Yun.


    So questioning Jin San first was also to ask for a life-saving talisman.


    After all, this young man in white was brought over by Jin San.


    Ye Yun saw some clues from the side and understood Jinshan''s thoughts, so he said quietly: "Xiongzu, your subordinates injured Jin San''s father, how should this account be calculated?"


    "I will send someone to deliver healing medicine to cure Jinshan''s father as soon as possible!"


    Xiong Zu said with a sullen face.


    Although he couldn''t beat the opponent, he still tried his best to maintain the image of the demon ancestor of the dignified generation.


    "How could it be so easy to forget it so badly? In my opinion, it''s better to be like this. We also wounded that guy seriously, and then both sides owe nothing to each other..."


    Ye Yun suggested.


    Hearing these words, the young man in Huangpao was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked at Ye Yun''s gaze, showing gratitude.


    "Your Excellency, I know that you are very strong, but here is the Jiuli Demon Race. Our nine great demon ancestors are in the same spirit. If you do well, you will not have any good results! At that time, you will be the one who will suffer!"


    Xiong Zu clenched his fist and said in a bitter voice.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things, I''ll just ask you-do you want someone?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, and there was a trace of murderous air in his tone.


    "I¡­"


    Xiong Zu hesitated for a moment, and suddenly felt that his legs were weak. It seemed that the indescribable astonishing murderous aura had already made him lose the confidence to fight again.


    "I agree! People give it to you!"


    Xiong Zu said quickly, then stretched out his big hand, grabbed the gray-robed boy and threw it at the yellow-robed boy.


    After doing all this.


    Xiong Zu didn''t dare to stay, he turned around and disappeared.


    The people in the surrounding valley saw this scene, again surprised that the chin shell almost fell out.


    Although Xiong Zu''s cultivation base is not the strongest among the nine monster races, he has always been extremely overbearing, arrogant and domineering.


    In front of this white-clothed senior, Xiong Zu did not dare to go beyond the slightest, and he was like a stupid bear.


    call¡­


    Many members of the Golden Retriever Clan breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and there was an indescribable sense of raised eyebrows in their hearts.


    "Damn it, you kid is so bad!"


    The **** cat roared and rushed over and kicked the gray-robed boy abruptly.


    Bang bang!


    The boy was kicked and screamed again and again, vomiting blood.


    "Brother Xiong! You can teach him a good meal!"


    After the **** cat stopped, he turned his head and smiled at the yellow robe boy.


    After all, it was his golden bear brother who had hatred with this gray-robed boy.


    "Thank you senior!"


    "Thank you Brother Cat!"


    The yellow robe boy hurriedly thanked him twice, leaped forward in one step, raised his fist like a wine jar, and slammed it down.


    "Ah..."


    A scream suddenly sounded in the valley.


    Some flying birds in the forest in the distance were also scared away and disappeared in the forest.


    The gray-robed boy screamed for a while before he passed out completely in a coma.


    At this moment, he was covered in blood, his eyes closed, lying on the ground, no longer the arrogant appearance of the past.


    "You guys, take him back!"


    The yellow robe boy pointed his finger at the grizzly bear clan in the distance, and said in a cold voice.


    The few guys were so scared that they ran over in a hurry, lifted the gray-robed boy, turned and left.


    The revenge can be avenged.


    The yellow robe boy let out a nasty breath, and his face became much lighter.


    "Thank you seniors for perfecting!"


    He walked to Ye Yun''s side, knelt on the ground with a "plop", the corners of his eyes were glittering, and said gratefully.


    "It''s just a small matter."


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly, then carried his hands and walked straight to the stone house.


    The yellow robe boy hurriedly followed.


    Big Black Cat and Mu Qing looked at each other, smiled at each other, and guessed what the master would do next.


    The father of the boy in Huangpao has been seriously injured and unconscious, and only the master can make him heal immediately.


    This kind of trivial matter is not worth mentioning to the master.


    ¡­


    On the Golden Retriever Bear''s site, the ancestor Xiong who suffered a great loss, with a stomach of anger, went straight to a cave in the Jiuli Mountain.


    "This matter, absolutely can''t be forgotten!"


    Xiong Zu said angrily.


    After a few breaths, he flew into an ancient cave.


    "Haha, Xiong Zu, what fragrant wind has brought you here?"


    The depths of the cave.


    There was a hearty laugh from a man.


    Xiong Zu dropped down, clasped his fists in his hands, and barely squeezed a smile on his stiff face: "I have seen Tiger Ancestor!"


    Opposite him.


    Two burly men are sitting.


    One of the men, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, has a fierce face. His upper body is naked, showing strong muscles, and a golden tiger leather skirt is wrapped around his waist. He is sitting with a sword.


    Gudong Gudong!


    He carried a bowl of wine and drank it all in one go.


    This is the tiger ancestor.


    Among the nine great demon ancestors, there is also a strong one with the highest combat power.


    On the opposite side of Huzu, there was a burly man in a green robe, and he was having a good drink with Huzu and pushing a cup.

 Chapter 695： Senior, why is he here?

    "Xiongzu, long time no see, hurry up, come over and have a drink!"


    Hu Zu laughed and beckoned to the Xiong Zu who came from afar.


    Xiong Zu quickly walked two steps and came to the stone table.


    "I don''t know... who is this fellow Taoist?"


    Xiong Zu asked doubtfully.


    He looked at the big man in the green robe and found that this person was equivalent to his cultivation level, but a strange monster aura exuded all over his body, which made him startled.


    Monster...


    When did so many more powerful eternal realms come?


    There was the scary young man in white before.


    Now in the Tiger Ancestor Cave Mansion, there is another big green-robed man in the eternal realm. Where did they all come from?


    "Let me introduce, Xiong Zu, this is the Dragon Brother..."


    With thick eyebrows flying, Hu Zu laughed bravely, picked up the hip flask and poured a glass for Xiong Zu.


    The dragon?


    Dragon''s blood?


    Xiong Zu was shocked when he heard this name.


    Only the people of the Seven Stars in the whole world have the blood of the Dragon.


    Where did this dragon brother come from?


    Just when Xiong Zu wanted to get into trouble.


    "Haha..." The green-robed man suddenly stood up, picked up the wine glass, grinned and said: "Xiongzu, meeting is fate, come, let''s have a drink!"


    "Dry!"


    Xiong Zu quickly picked up the glass, the three of them touched the glass, and then drank it all in one fell swoop.


    After drinking this glass of wine.


    Drinking up, the anger in Xiong Zu''s heart was ignited again, and he sighed softly.


    "Xiongzu, why sigh!"


    The green-robed man asked with a smile.


    "I just met a nasty guy, I''m not his opponent, I lost in the past!"


    Xiong Zu slapped his thigh fiercely with his hand, and said very depressed.


    In front of the two strong men, he naturally didn''t want to say that he was too weak.


    "Good fellow, who would dare to do something to your dignified Xiong Zu? Is it the Eight Gods, or the Seven Stars?"


    Huzu stared his eyes and asked a little angrily.


    "I don''t know where that guy came from, but he is also a monster race, and he is extremely powerful!"


    Xiong Zu gritted his teeth and said.


    "Is it also a monster..."


    Tiger Ancestor pondered. As far as he knew, there were not many monster monks who could cultivate to the eternal state in this world.


    If he doesn''t even know Xiong Zu, then he certainly doesn''t know him either.


    "Drink the bar first!"


    The green-robed man filled the glass, and then raised the glass again.


    "Hmm..." Hu Zu and Xiong Zu hurriedly picked up the cups, and the three of them drank stubbornly again.


    After pushing the cup and changing the cup.


    Xiong Zu was still depressed, and he kept sighing.


    "Xiongzu, have a few more drinks, and then I will find you a place!"


    Huzu said suddenly.


    "Huzu, are you really willing to help me?"


    Xiong Zu''s eyes lit up.


    "Look at what kind of nonsense you are talking about, our nine great demon ancestors are in the same spirit, you have been bullied, naturally I will take action to fix him!"


    Huzu said disapprovingly.


    "Haha... Tiger ancestor, why do you do it yourself? I have cultivated in your Jiuli Monster Clan for so long, and my body is itchy. Why don''t you let me fix that guy? ?!"


    The big green-robed man put down his wine glass and laughed arrogantly.


    "Brother Demon Dragon, you are extremely strong. If you can do it yourself, that person will naturally be beaten up by you!"


    Huzu grinned and laughed.


    "Hu Ancestor, Brother Demon Dragon is only the first level of the eternal realm, the realm is similar to mine..."


    Xiong Zu said bitterly.


    In his heart, unless it is the third level or higher of the Eternal Realm, he will not be the opponent of the white-clothed youth at all.


    "Xiongzu, are you looking down on me?"


    The big man in the green robe narrowed his eyelids and asked coldly.


    "I didn''t mean that, just because that guy was very powerful, and I was also afraid that the Dragon Brothers would be injured in the past..."


    Xiong Zu spread his hands and smiled helplessly.


    "Xiongzu, you can rest assured that I don''t know each other without fighting against the Dragon Brothers. Even I may not be able to beat him. You can imagine how powerful he is!"


    Hu Zu stretched out his big hand, slapped Xiong Zu''s body, and said with a smile.


    "so smart?"


    Xiong Zu was taken aback, and quickly glanced at the big green-robed man with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "After this glass of wine, we will go to avenge you!"


    The big green-robed man laughed, with a strong aura, like a bullfight, he raised his glass and drank it all in one go.


    "Fuck!" Hu Zu and Xiong Zu also drank in one fell swoop.


    The three stood up, left the cave and headed straight to the valley of the Golden Retriever Clan.


    At this moment, in this valley.


    The patriarch of the Golden Retriever Bear clan, that is, Jin San''s father, completely awakened.


    With a grunt, Jin Xiaotian sat up from the stone bed and touched his whole body with his hand, then looked at Jin San with a look of surprise and asked: "San''er! What kind of panacea did you give me? How can my injuries be cured? NS?"


    "Father, it was this senior who saved you..."


    Looking at his father in good condition, Jin San said excitedly.


    "senior?"


    Jin Xiaotian quickly looked at the three strangers next to him, and he saw Ye Yun with extraordinary bearing at a glance.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is the strongest among the three, and he has reached the fifth level of life and death.


    Jin Xiaotian quickly rolled down from the stone bed, bowed and said excitedly, "Thank you, fellow Taoist!"


    "Father, you have to call senior. Just now this senior, but he beat Xiong Zu away..."


    Jin San said in a low voice.


    "What, beat Xiong Zu away?"


    Jin Xiaotian was taken aback and shivered fiercely all over.


    This white-clothed young man is definitely not in the realm of life and death, he must be a strong man in the eternal realm!


    "Senior, thank you for your help. On behalf of the golden bear family, I will always remember your great kindness!"


    Jin Xiaotian knelt on the ground and said excitedly.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly, and a mana came out from his fingertips, holding Jin Xiaotian up.


    "Jin San brought back that guy in white clothes, get out quickly, I''m looking for you to take revenge!"


    A thick voice rolled down from mid-air like thunder.


    The expressions of Jin San and his son in the stone house changed suddenly.


    The person who spoke was Xiong Zu.


    "Senior, Ancestor Xiong must have moved other demon ancestors, you must not go out, let me deal with them!"


    Jin Xiaotian said quickly, then lifted his leg and walked out.


    "It''s okay, then let me see what rescuers he has moved in..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and walked out of the stone house first.


    Others followed.


    In the void above the valley, three powerful figures floated.


    One of them is Xiong Zu.


    Ye Yun hadn''t seen the other two people, but he recognized the man in the green robe with just a glance.


    This green-robed man is the ancient magic dragon in the deep well of the skeletal deep well.


    "Am I dazzled? Senior...he... why is he here?"


    Looking at the familiar white figure below, a huge sense of horror spread throughout the body, and the ancient Devil Dragon was shocked, and his whole body trembled in an instant, his throat was also blocked, and he couldn''t speak.


    He is naturally very clear about the strength of the predecessors.


    "Xiongzu, is that the guy in the white clothes?"


    Huzu pointed his finger down, raised his eyebrows, and asked carelessly.


    "Yes! This is the person!"


    Looking at Ye Yun, Xiong Zu''s eyes showed two raging anger.


    "Also ask the Demon Dragon Brothers to take action and help me teach this person severely!"


    Xiong Zu clasped his fists in both hands, turned to face the ancient magic dragon, and said expectantly.


    However, Xiong Zu was surprised to find that at this moment, the body of the Demon Dragon brother was trembling slightly, and there was a sense of horror in his eyes.

 Chapter 696： Zhanzong, is that guy?

    "Brother Demon Dragon, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tiger Ancestor looked at the ancient magic dragon with a strange look, and asked with a frown.


    "Huzu, I''m sorry for you!"


    Yougu Devil Dragon clasped his fists in both hands, sighed deeply, and flew down suddenly.


    "I''m sorry? What the **** is he going to do?"


    Tiger Ancestor said dumbfounded.


    "Yeah! What happened to this guy?"


    Xiong Zu also wondered.


    Ye Yun looked up at the figure in the green robe, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a faint smile appeared.


    This guy, Yougu Devil Dragon, really has many eyes.


    At the beginning, this guy was honestly hiding in the skeletal deep well, but he ran out and sneaked into the world of Xiantang.


    At that time, if Ye Yun stopped it, it would naturally be easy.


    But he did not do so.


    Anyway, he will also enter the fairy pond, and then the ancient magic dragon will not be able to escape.


    "This big man in green robes seems to be wrong..."


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed, and she whispered.


    "This guy, give me a familiar feeling..."


    The **** cat touched his chin and thought.


    A green light fell.


    With a "plop", Yougu Devil Dragon knelt at Ye Yun''s feet.


    "Senior, why is your old man here? I really **** it. I shouldn''t escape from the well. It''s too late to say anything now. I ask Senior for forgiveness!"


    The Ancient Demon Dragon kept kowtow, crying faintly.


    Ye Yun smiled silently.


    In midair.


    "This..." Xiong Zu and Hu Zu widened their eyes, looking at the scene below in disbelief, wishing to dig out their eyeballs to see if they were broken.


    At this moment, stormy waves were set off in the hearts of the two of them.


    Especially Tiger Ancestor, the shock in his heart at this moment is hard to describe in any language.


    This Demon Dragon brother, even though his cultivation base was lower than him, he also drew a tie with the opponent.


    Such a powerful character is definitely the supreme existence of the demon ancestor in the monster race.


    But now...


    He knelt at the feet of the young man in white.


    And the white-clothed youth turned out to be a demon race of the fifth level of life and death!


    How can this be?


    "Huzu, it seems that we have encountered an iron plate this time!"


    Xiong Zu said with a wry smile.


    "This person has hidden his cultivation base. I am afraid that his real cultivation base has reached the fifth level of the eternal state..."


    Huzu said cautiously.


    "Unless our nine great demon ancestors work together, we can take this person..."


    Xiong Zu frowned and said.


    "This matter is not trivial, the opponent is very strong, we don''t have to fight him to the end..."


    Huzu thought for a while and said.


    Although Xiong Zu suffered some grievances, the other party was a powerhouse on the fifth floor of the Eternal Realm, and some grievances were inevitable.


    Today, even though the Jiuli Monster Race rules all the Monster Races in the world, its strength is still very weak compared to the Eight Gods.


    Now that the Demon Race has such an unfathomable powerhouse, if they draw into the Jiuli Demon Race, they can naturally greatly enhance their strength.


    "I''ll go find some other demon ancestors..."


    Tiger Ancestor said in a deep voice.


    Then, without waiting for Xiong Zu to react, he disappeared in a flash.


    Xiong Zu felt anxious, looking at the terrifying white figure below, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "This senior is really strong..."


    Jin Xiaotian stared at all this dumbfounded beside him, unbelievable.


    The big green-robed man exudes the aura of the eternal realm. Such a powerful figure can be called a demon ancestor in the Jiuli Demon Race.


    However, such a powerful figure knelt at the feet of the predecessors.


    It can be seen how terrifying this predecessor in white clothes is.


    "It turned out to be you, the ancient magic dragon!"


    Hearing those words, the **** cat suddenly woke up.


    "It''s incredible that this guy can even enter Xiantang..."


    Mu Qing shook her head and said with a wry smile.


    "Senior, I didn''t believe my words. I deceived your old man. Please punish me at will. Even if it seals me for thousands of years, I have no regrets!"


    While knocking his head, the Ancient Demon Dragon cried.


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Yougu Demon Dragon has inherited a variety of bloodlines, but his eloquence is good, he even knows that retreat is the best way to advance.


    Want to be sealed for 10,000 years?


    How does that fit his Ye Yun''s style?


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, a small dragon in the eternal realm would never make any splashes of water come out.


    "I will give you a chance and disappear from my front now. If I see you again next time, I will kill you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and said slowly.


    What?


    This senior didn''t kill me?


    Yougu Devil Dragon was taken aback, almost thought he had hallucinations.


    "Senior, what you said... is all true?"


    Yougu Devil Dragon took a deep breath and asked cautiously.


    "You heard it right, now you can leave!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    After finishing speaking, he waved his big sleeve, and a gust of wind swept up, and the ancient magic dragon disappeared instantly.


    "Master, why did you let this villain go?"


    Mu Qing asked puzzledly.


    "Let him explore the way first..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "Oh¡­"


    Mu Qing responded with a seemingly understanding, then turned her gaze to the **** cat, and found that the latter also had a bewildered look.


    Neither of them understood the profound meaning of the master.


    But after thinking about it for a while, they didn''t understand, the two of them simply gave up.


    How can the master''s behavior be understood by their two little lives and deaths?


    "Good fellow, why did he release the dragon?"


    Xiong Zu in midair, looking at the direction of the valley, his eyes flashed, and he whispered in disbelief.


    "Hehe, Xiong Zu, the helper you got is not good! Would you like to come down and try it yourself?"


    A gentle male voice suddenly came up from the valley.


    "I¡­"


    Old Xiong Zu''s face froze, and he was almost not scared to death by the sound.


    now.


    Only Xiong Zu is left here, and he can''t beat the opponent. Now that he is riding a tiger, how should he deal with it?


    Could it be...


    Is he going to kneel at the feet of the young man in white?


    When Xiong Zu thought of the stubborn picture, fear surged in his heart.


    The dignified demon ancestor knelt at the feet of others, and after the spread, what face would he have to meet people?


    "Huh, who''s here?"


    Suddenly, Xiong Zu raised his eyebrows and found that the aura of the strong was coming quickly in the distance.


    Huh huh...


    Several **** rays of light fell around in the blink of an eye.


    The light disappeared.


    In the void, four or five men wearing eye-catching red robes emerged.


    "The eternal realm powerhouse of the Eight Gods!"


    Seeing this familiar robe and the amazing breath, Xiong Zu''s face suddenly changed and his knees softened.


    "Sirs who have seen the Iori Gate!"


    Xiong Zu knelt on the ground quickly and said respectfully.


    In the process of cultivating to the eternal realm, he didn''t know how much blood was drawn by the powerhouse of the Eight Gods.


    So from the bottom of it.


    Xiong Zu was extremely afraid of the people of the Eight Gods.


    Not only him, but also the other eight demon ancestors.


    The entire Jiuli Demon Race had no status in the eyes of the Eight Gods, and they were very humble.


    "Get up, we are not looking for you to draw blood!"


    Zhan Zong carried his hands on his back and said lightly.


    He lowered his head, his gaze shot towards the bottom of the valley like electricity.


    He saw the familiar figure in white again.


    For the last time he was mentally attacked, and he couldn''t move his whole body, Zhan Zong always thought it was a great shame.


    "Zhanzong, is that guy?"


    A middle-aged man on the second floor of the Eternal Realm, his eyelids squinted slightly, looking at a certain figure below, with a mocking expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 697： You just open all five doors

    "it''s him!"


    Zhan Zong''s eyes were like a knife, and he said coldly.


    When looking at Ye Yun, two angers burst into his eyes.


    "interesting."


    The middle-aged man from the Eight Gods was haughty, looked down, smiled faintly: "The sorcery of mental attacks in the realm of life and death... It''s not enough to be afraid. Zhanzong, you are just accidentally hitting, and you are really fighting. Get up, I think you can kill him with one move!"


    Zhan Zong nodded silently, and a blazing war spirit emerged in his eyes.


    "One move to kill?"


    Xiong Zu next to him was shocked when he heard the words.


    The words of these two Bashenmen obviously despised the white-clothed young man.


    "Two adults, that guy should also be a strong one in the eternal realm. Don''t underestimate the enemy..."


    Xiong Zu said quickly.


    His words, with a flattering tone, unexpectedly caught the horse''s legs.


    "Xiongzu, what are you talking about? Can''t I see his realm yet?"


    Zhan Zong''s face sank, and he yelled.


    The middle-aged man also smiled coldly: "Shut up! Xiong Zu, there is no place for you to speak here!"


    "Uh¡­"


    Xiong Zu ate a soft-shelled turtle, his eyes pierced with horror, and he didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    When the **** cat witnessed this scene, he felt unhappy and curled his lips and said, "Brother Xiong, your dignified Ancestor Xiong is really bad."


    "There is no way, Brother Cat, our Jiuli Demon Race is too weak. Facing the adults of the Eight Gods, we dare not resist at all."


    The yellow robe boy spread his hands and said with a bitter smile.


    "Indeed, over the years, we monster races have been scared by the Eight Gods door..."


    Jin Xiaotian''s face was dim, Yang Tian sighed.


    "It''s miserable... It''s miserable..."


    The **** cat said sullenly.


    "The Seven Star Clan ranks second, and the Jiuli Demon Clan ranks third. If your two races are united, can''t even a mere eight gods compete?"


    Mu Qing said next to her.


    "That''s right! The Seven Stars have the blood of the Dragon Clan, so it stands to reason that they should be closer to the Demon Clan..."


    The **** cat''s eyes lit up and smiled.


    "The Seven Stars are hidden from the world, they have always guarded the fairy pond in the Seven Stars Mountain, and they have never formed an alliance..."


    Jin Xiaotian sighed.


    "What''s in Xiantang? Why have the Seven Stars guarded for so many years?"


    The **** cat asked.


    "No one knows that Xiantang is a restricted area for the Seven Stars, and even people from the Seven Stars cannot easily enter..."


    Jin Xiaotian shook his head and said.


    Without a satisfactory answer, the **** cat looked bitter and shook his head.


    "Huh! The kid in white clothes, come up quickly, knowingly, and fight with me!"


    Mid-air.


    Hearing the Golden Retriever Bear Clan''s discussion below about the power of the Eight Gods, Zhan Zong felt favored, his eyes showed pride, and he immediately challenged Ye Yun.


    Hearing the arrogant words of Zhan Sect, the **** cat curled his mouth and said: "Things that are irresponsible, and want to challenge my master, I will shoot you back with a slap!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the words of the **** cat, Ye Yun chuckled twice, then rose straight up, and came into the air in an instant.


    "I heard you opened five doors?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "good!"


    Zhan Zong nodded and said.


    It is not a secret to open five doors, many people in the world know it.


    "You just open all five doors, let me see the mystery of your eight-pole skills..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    What?


    A monster of life and death, let Master Zhanzong open all five doors?


    The people around the Eight Gods were stunned, looking at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    Five doors open¡ª


    It will make Lord Zhanzong''s strength reach an extremely terrifying level, and the cultivation base is lower than the third level of the eternal realm, and it is not the opponent of Lord Zhanzong at all!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhan Zong laughed wildly, laughing hysterically, and his whole body was trembling constantly.


    What is the right to let him open the door of God?


    "Hmph, if you are qualified to take my hand, then talk about the divine door!"


    Zhan Zong smiled grimly, took a step forward, and instantly arrived in front of Ye Yun, stretched out his palm and grabbed it.


    His palm is purely using physical power.


    A semi-transparent mask suddenly surged beside Ye Yun.


    boom!


    Zhan Zong''s big hand slapped on the mask, and there was a loud bang, which was bounced back.


    The mask doesn''t move at all.


    "This person is not in the realm of life and death, but it is definitely not an ordinary eternal realm..."


    The middle-aged man watching the battle from the side narrowed his eyelids as he witnessed this amazing scene.


    Zhan Zong stabilized his figure, and his expression became solemn at this moment.


    This layer of body protection mask was so hard, he slapped it down, but didn''t slap it open.


    As a disciple of the Eight Gods.


    Even without opening the gate of God, the palm of Zhanzong is not something that the monsters of the first level of the ordinary eternal realm can receive.


    After all, the people of the Eight Gods have tempered their physical bodies all year round, and each of them is powerful, surpassing most of the monster races.


    "Shock the door-open!"


    Slapped a certain place on the body with his hand, Zhan Zong let out a low growl, and the blood qi in his body rose up in an instant.


    Behind him.


    A mass of blood burned like flames.


    In an instant.


    All the members of the Golden Retriever Clan in the valley felt a huge sense of horror, and instantly descended from the sky.


    Puff...


    Many members of the Golden Retriever Clan with a lower cultivation level all fell to the ground at this moment, unconscious.


    After opening the shocked door.


    Zhanzong''s strength reached a level of terror that doubled.


    "The mere demon race, you should be able to open a divine gate to me, you should feel honored!"


    Zhan Zong licked his lips, his eyes were bloodthirsty, and he looked at Ye Yun very arrogantly and said.


    "Haha, Zhan Zong, smash his mask with one punch!"


    The middle-aged man watching the battle folded his shoulders and laughed arrogantly.


    "Zhanzong, come on!"


    The other powerhouses of the Eight Gods also helped Zhanzong one after another.


    Ye Yun gently shook his head.


    These disciples of the Eight Gods are too arrogant and arrogant, and they have long since paid no attention to all the creatures in this world.


    Arrogance will pay a price sooner or later.


    It seems...


    Today he will leave them an unforgettable lesson.


    call!


    Zhanzong''s momentum was arrogant, and suddenly turned into a **** streamer and lased.


    As he approached, he stretched out his fist and slammed it down.


    With the start of the door open, his strength and speed at this moment have been improved several times compared to before.


    With this punch, the void buzzed and shook.


    Ye Yun was indifferent, just quietly waiting for Zhan Zong''s performance.


    He also wanted to see what his strength was after Zhan Zong kept opening the gate of God.


    boom!


    A blood-colored fist abruptly hit the translucent mask, and there was a loud noise that shook the entire valley.


    call!


    A powerful counter-shock wave spread to the surroundings.


    The powerhouses of the Eight Gods, including Xiong Zu, immediately jumped into the air and escaped the shock wave.


    Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of Ye Yun at this time.


    The photomask is intact.


    And Zhan Zong was shaken back several tens of feet again.


    "hiss!"


    The strong man of the Eight Gods took a breath.


    How could the defensive cover formed by the mana of this white-clothed youth be so powerful?


    "Bastard!"


    Zhan Zong''s face was reddened, and his breath was slightly confused. He stared at Ye Yun, his eyes burning with raging anger.


    The strength of this guy refreshed his cognition again.


    Accompanied by two pounding sounds.


    "Stop the door-open!"


    "Domen¡ªopen!"


    Zhan Zong gritted his teeth and roared repeatedly, opening the second and third divine gates in his body.

 Chapter 698： Feather

    Huhu!


    After opening the two new sacred gates of "Xiu" and "Du", Zhan Zong''s blood swept up like an ocean, and went straight to the sky. In an instant, a huge wall of blood formed behind him.


    Wow...


    The powerful blood qi constantly emits tsunami-like sounds, which is surprisingly amazing.


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    This set of eight-pole magic arts of the Eight Gods gate does have its own uniqueness.


    Use the blood of the monster beast to beat the flesh, and at the same time activate the mysterious gates in the body, further enhancing the strength of the flesh.


    This kind of magical power technique has made the human body surpass most monster races.


    It can be described as a pioneering work.


    Therefore, we can''t blame the Jiuli Demon Race for being so weak in the small world of Xiantang. We can only say that the Bashen Gate is too powerful.


    The seven-star tribe that couldn''t get out of the turtle could only hide in the seven-star mountain, and didn''t dare to carry the edge of the Eight Gods.


    "Oh, two divine doors opened in a row?"


    The **** cat raised his head and looked at the battle above his head. Yin and Yang ridiculed: "This Zhanzong is so embarrassed and angry, but he is really an idiot. I don''t know if he opens all five doors at the same time. This will save the master. !"


    "Brother Cat, if Master Zhanzong opens all five doors, I''m afraid we will all have to escape from this place..."


    The yellow robe boy smiled bitterly.


    "Escape, there is a master here, we are very safe!"


    The **** cat chuckled.


    Seeing the triumphant posture of the **** cat, Mu Qing covered her mouth and smiled.


    Jin Xiaotian and his son looked at each other.


    The two felt that Ye Yun was extremely unpredictable.


    This time, there were so many powerhouses coming from the Bashen Gate, all of them were in the eternal realm.


    And Ye Yun, the senior, is still calm...


    Just now.


    Zhan Zong''s whole body was burning with boiling blood and came to Ye Yun''s side, he raised his fist and smashed it down.


    This punch shattered the void.


    The three divine gates opened, and the endless flow of energy and blood poured back into the flesh, making the Zhanzong at this moment look like a **** war god.


    Jin Xiaotian looked stunned.


    After living for so long, it was the first time he saw the eternal realm of Eight Gods open the three doors of the grand scene.


    "Too strong! I don''t know if seniors can handle it..."


    Jin Xiaotian thought to himself.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, and the entire Jiuli Mountain shook.


    Countless members of the Jiuli Demon Race were shocked at this moment, and they rose into the sky one after another, watching the movement here.


    An ancient cave house.


    Huzu looked at the amazing sight outside, his face turned extremely pale.


    "People from the Eight Gods, we can''t afford it!"


    An old man in Yuyi next to him, with gray hair, sighed and shook his head.


    This old man is the cultivation base of the seventh level of the Eternal Realm.


    Among the nine great demon ancestors, his cultivation ranks first.


    This old man is the Yuzu among the nine great monster races.


    "Although we can''t afford to provoke, but this incident occurred in the Jiuli Mountain, our nine great demon ancestors will always come forward..."


    Huzu thought for a while and said.


    "Alright!"


    Yu Zu agreed, and then he waved his big sleeve, and a few rays of light broke through the air.


    When the two walked out of the cave.


    I saw a few rays of light, and suddenly came to the gate of the cave.


    It is the other great demon ancestors.


    Each of these eternal demon ancestors is extremely powerful, almost surpassing Xiong ancestors.


    "I have seen Tiger Ancestor, Yu Zu!"


    After the great demon ancestors met, they clasped their fists and said politely.


    "Let''s go, this incident appeared in my Jiuli Shenshan, and our great demon ancestors can''t justify it if they don''t come forward!"


    Yu Zu said in a deep voice.


    "Everything is in charge of Yuzu!"


    The great demon ancestors looked solemn and knew the seriousness of the matter, so they nodded one after another.


    The figure flickered.


    The Eight Great Demon Ancestor broke through the air and left.


    Soon it came to the top of the valley.


    "Sirs who have seen the Iori Gate!"


    Yu Zu clasped his fists in his hands and said very politely.


    "You demon ancestors stand there obediently, just don''t move, this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    The middle-aged man on the second floor of the Eternal Realm of the Eight Gods, with his back to the crowd, waved his hand casually, and said unceremoniously.


    It seems in his eyes.


    These nine great demon ancestors are just a few trivial small characters.


    "I will understand."


    Ancestor Yu nodded solemnly, and then led a few great demon ancestors, standing beside him quietly.


    The sights of the great demon ancestors naturally drifted towards Ye Yun''s body.


    They felt the breath of life and death in Ye Yun''s body, but what surprised them was that the youth of the demon race in this realm had caused Lord Zhanzong on the first level of the eternal realm to open three divine gates at the same time.


    At this moment, Lord Zhan Zong, his whole body was wrapped in a thick blood, his appearance was fierce and extremely scary.


    Huh Huh...


    He was breathing heavily and staring at the mask.


    "What level is this guy in the Eternal Realm? Otherwise, how can I be able to prevent my attack only with this magical mask?"


    Zhan Zong frowned, his eyes getting sharper and sharper.


    The light from the corner of his eye fell on the black-robed teenager and the black-robed beauty below.


    no doubt.


    These three breaths are unique and have never been seen before, as if they appeared out of thin air.


    "These three people... will they also come from the outside world?"


    After such a thought suddenly appeared in his heart, Zhan Zong suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Ye Yun inconceivably.


    Is the monster race from the outside world so powerful?


    In the world of Xiantang.


    The Eight Gods crosses the world, no matter how invincible, no one can beat the Eight Gods in the same level.


    But at the moment, this young man in white, who is suspected of coming from the outside world, has the strength to easily defeat himself.


    Now, Zhan Zong does not doubt the previous encounter.


    The strength of the white-clothed youth is amazing, and at the same time he is good at a powerful mental attack-like supernatural power.


    Thought of this.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly arose in Zhan Zong''s heart.


    Seeing the constant changes in Zhanzong''s demeanor, Ye Yun joked: "Don''t you open five doors? Maybe you have opened five doors before you have a chance to break my mask!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Zhan Zong yelled angrily, stretched out two fists, and hit two parts of his body.


    Buzzing...


    At this moment, Zhan Zong''s body heard a sound like Hong Zhong Dalu.


    The voice is holy and vast, like all the saints are singing.


    "Jingmen¡ªopen!"


    "Open the door-open!"


    Zhan Zong''s eyes were about to protrude from his eye sockets, and he roared continuously, with a shocking aura, and this valley collapsed in many places with this sound.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Pointed down with his hand.


    An invisible barrier shrouded the bottom of the valley.


    "Five doors finally opened, this movement is still a bit interesting..."


    Looking at Zhan Zong who was full of blood and energy, Ye Yun nodded silently.


    At this moment, the blood around Zhanzong has covered the entire valley, and the thick blood light, like the **** doomsday, gives people an indescribable gloomy feeling.


    "So powerful!


    After Master Zhanzong opened the five gates, he could be comparable to the powerhouses on the fourth floor of the Eternal Realm..."


    Huzu said softly.


    "It should be possible. Once the gates of the Eight Gods gate are opened, their power is unimaginable..."


    Yu Zu sighed.


    A hint of humiliation flashed in his eyes.


    The monstrous qi and blood released from Zhanzong''s body were almost all blood from the body of their Jiuli Monster Race.


    The brilliance of the Bashen Gate is naturally based on the decline of the Jiuli Monster Race.

 Chapter 699： My Eight Gods, I haven’t been defeated in thousands of years

    Hearing what Yu Zu said.


    The other great demon ancestors fell silent, silent.


    The power of the eight gods lies in the ability to leapfrog after opening the gods.


    That''s how the Jiuli Demon Race was defeated.


    At that time, the Baji saints dealt with the nine great demon ancestors alone, and only opened the sixth divine gate, and easily defeated the nine great demon ancestors.


    Since then.


    The Jiuli Demon Race bowed its head to the Eight God Gate and obediently accepted countless blood draws.


    Wow...


    The waves are loud.


    now.


    There was a scarlet blood in the thousands of miles around the valley, like a sea tide, which was extremely magnificent.


    These are all visions brought about by the body of Zhan Zong after opening the five divine gates.


    At this moment, Zhan Zong''s body was actually two or three times stronger than before, like a little giant, his muscles swelled, his veins bulged like a big dragon, full of endless explosive power.


    He has a hideous face, bloodthirsty killing intent burning in his eyes, staring at Ye Yun, constantly brewing momentum.


    "Zhan Zong, you have all five doors open, just to test the true strength of this guy, if we can''t break the mask, we will take action together and kill this person on the spot!"


    The middle-aged man from the Eight Gods gate quietly sent a sound transmission to Zhan Zong.


    He also saw that the young man in white, who had always been calm and light, was an extremely unfathomable powerhouse.


    In nearly ten thousand years.


    The Bashen Gate has never lost, this time in the battle of the Jiuli Demon Clan...They can''t lose either.


    "This person may be of great use, we just need to shoot him and catch him!"


    Zhan Zong''s heart jumped, and a sound transmission was sent out quickly.


    These three people may have come from the outside world, so they must be caught alive and contributed to the seventh Lord of War.


    In this case.


    Maybe they''ll be able to snoop out a certain connection between the outside world and this world.


    "I see!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said.


    He clenched his fist, his bones crackled, and the power of his body was faintly ready to go.


    The same is true for the other powerful Eight Gods.


    "go to hell!"


    Zhan Zong roared and rushed over again.


    A large swath of intense blood light, like a red cloud, instantly surrounded Ye Yun''s body.


    Zhan Zong raised his fist.


    At this moment, his fist was bursting with blood, and his momentum was astonishing, containing unimaginable terrifying power.


    call!


    Hit it with a punch.


    The void around him collapsed in a large area.


    Ye Yun remained silent, with an expression of interest in his eyes.


    He has seen the fifth magical power of the Eight Gods Gate.


    Ye Yun also had to admit that this set of eight-pole magic... does have its own uniqueness.


    It is similar to Shenlongzong''s Nilong Jue.


    "The Baji Divine Art is indeed a bit extraordinary. It seems that you need to take it over and teach it to the juniors of the Shenlong Sect..."


    Ye Yun thought in his heart.


    The Nilong Jue coupled with the Eight Extreme Divine Art will allow the disciples of the Shenlong Sect to rise to a terrifying realm again.


    "broken!"


    Seeing that Ye Yun didn''t evade, didn''t take any action, Zhan Zong''s heart was even more annoyed, he roared hysterically, and slammed his punch on the mask.


    boom!


    A loud noise that almost destroyed the world resounded through the entire Jiuli Mountain.


    Many people with weak cultivation bases passed out in a coma at this moment.


    "so horrible!"


    The nine great demon ancestors next to him were shocked, his blood was surging, and his face showed a look of horror.


    A powerful shock wave instantly spread to the surroundings.


    Frightened these powerful people in the eternal realm, one after another evaded in various ways.


    A turbulent force also turned Zhan Zong back.


    puff!


    This time Zhan Sect vomited a mouthful of blood, and the blood-light vision within a thousand miles also shrank a large part at this moment.


    The rest of the blood is ethereal and uncertain, no longer as fierce as before.


    "how come?"


    Zhan Zong stayed still, staring at the distance with wide-eyed eyes, and found that the mask was intact.


    The young man in white still looked at himself faintly.


    The eyes are very plain.


    But such a plain gaze fell in the eyes of Zhan Zong, and it changed his appearance.


    It seemed that Ye Yun was a supreme monster who crawled out of hell, staring at his own life.


    "This person is too strong!"


    The middle-aged man led the powerhouse of the Eight Gods, suddenly came to Zhan Zong''s side, and said with a serious face.


    "Let¡¯s catch him together!"


    A man from the Iori Gate nearby said coldly.


    After speaking.


    He hammered continuously on his body and opened the four **** doors in his body without hesitation.


    The monstrous blood light, in an instant, once again soared into the sky.


    This blood light merged with the blood light of Zhanzong, making it thicker.


    "Shock the door-open!"


    "Stop the door-open!"


    "Domen¡ªopen!"


    "Jingmen¡ªopen!"


    "Open the door-open!"


    "Hurt the door-open!"


    All the people of the Eight Gods screamed in unison, opening all the activated Gods in the body.


    Among them, the middle-aged man on the second floor of the Eternal Realm even opened the sixth divine gate-the wound gate.


    The blood on his body is like an ocean, thicker and blazing, and his entire body is five times stronger than before.


    Like a giant three or four feet in size, his muscles swelled, and every inch of explosive muscles were releasing endless killing intent.


    "My Eight Gods, I haven''t been defeated in thousands of years!"


    The middle-aged man strode towards Ye Yun with a cold face and fierce eyes.


    And Zhan Zong and others followed closely behind him, all ready to attack.


    "The people of the Eight Gods are too strong..."


    When Yu Zu saw this, he knew that the battle was about to end.


    No matter how strong the young man in white clothes is, how can he be the opponent of these great eternal realms?


    These powerhouses of the Eight Gods have opened all their gods¡ª


    This powerful force can smooth the entire Jiuli Monster Race easily.


    "It''s great, that guy will kill himself if he does many unrighteous acts. This time he is in a disaster, haha!"


    Xiong Zu saw this place, his heart was very happy, he couldn''t help but slapped his face and laughed.


    "Asshole, you dare to insult my master!"


    The **** cat was furious, his body shook, and a set of black armor was suddenly put on him.


    He stepped on the magical boots, turned into a black light, and rushed towards Xiong Zu.


    Looking at that black light pierced through the air.


    Mu Qing''s eyes lit up, and she exclaimed: "Ha, the nine-tailed civet is really manly, dare to challenge the eternal realm of the big demon..."


    "Xiao Heizi, you are not his opponent, why bother to stand out?"


    Ye Yun saw this scene and shook his head with a smile.


    "Master, this guy''s mouth is too stinky, even if I can''t beat him, I have to fight him!"


    The **** cat said angrily.


    "Then you guys..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, then flicked his fingers, an invisible force instantly fell on Xiong Zu''s body.


    Xiong Zu''s cultivation level quickly fell to the fourth level of life and death.


    "I¡­"


    Just as Xiong Zu yelled a word, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t speak anymore, and suddenly there was a storm in his heart.


    In the end what happened?


    Who lowered his cultivation base?


    Xiong Zu looked flustered and became extremely uneasy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Ye Yun smiled softly.


    The space around Xiong An, but Ye Yun added a thin barrier.


    Therefore, none of the Nine Great Demon Ancestors and the powerhouses of the Eight Gods had noticed this strange change in the realm of the Xiong Ancestor.


    The **** cat rushed into the barrier, and immediately found the strangeness-the opposite Xiong Zu turned out to be in a state of life and death with him.


    This discovery immediately made him ecstatic.


    "Xiongzu, take your life!"


    The **** cat, wearing an imperial armor, swallowed a bullfight with unstoppable power, raised a fist and smashed it at Xiong Zu.

 Chapter 700： Bloody thorn, Zhu Xiongzu

    "What''s the matter with me...what the **** is it? Who lowered my cultivation base? Or...I am in a hallucination?"


    The unspoken Xiong Zu was in a state of confusion.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly arrived.


    A young man wearing a black armor raised his fist emitting a dark gloom and smashed it down fiercely.


    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but this kid is in a state of life and death. I''ll know if I fight with him!"


    Xiong Zu gritted his teeth fiercely, stretched out his fist, and struck him hard.


    boom!


    Xiong Zu''s hard fist slammed into the fist of the **** cat, making a sound of gold and iron strikes.


    The black and gold armor of the **** cat was covered with even his fists. His current strength and defense, under the blessing of the black gold armor, were unimaginably hard.


    With a loud bang.


    A huge force blasted Xiong Zu flying out.


    "Pain..." Feeling a severe pain in his hand, Xiong Zu quickly lowered his head and found that his fist was bloody, and even his bones were shattered.


    "This is not an illusion?"


    Xiong Zu freezes his figure, with a look of horror on his face.


    He is the great demon of the eternal realm, his body is sturdy, comparable to the weapon of the gods, even if the realm is suppressed, how could a little guy in the life and death realm severely wound his fist like this?


    "This black armor is absolutely extraordinary..."


    Xiong Zu narrowed his eyelids and looked at a **** cat wrapped in black armor. He was breathing fast and his eyes showed a hot look.


    at the same time.


    The other demon ancestors nearby, their scorching gazes also fell on the black gold armor.


    In their world, there is no very powerful magic weapon or magic weapon.


    The top refiner can only refine the best of heaven.


    If you go up.


    Occasionally, there will be a top refiner who is lucky enough to refine an imperial treasure.


    Once such an imperial treasure appears, every piece can be sold at a sky-high price.


    It is precisely because the refining device is underdeveloped.


    Therefore, the three major forces in the world of Xiantang, the Seven Stars, the Eight Gods, and the Jiuli Demon Race, basically rely on the flesh to fight with their bare hands.


    Almost no weapons are used.


    After all, the bodies of their three major forces are very powerful, much stronger than many of the magic weapons in this world.


    The three major forces-


    In terms of the physical body, the Eight God Sect and the Seven Star Clan are inseparable, but in terms of the peak personal combat power, the Eight Extreme Sage is still the strongest and can be called invincible in the world.


    The Seven Star Clan has the blood of the Dragon Clan, and the flesh is naturally stronger than the Jiuli Demon Clan.


    The Jiuli Monster Race was the bottom.


    Despite being at the bottom, the physical body is still much stronger than other creatures in this world.


    Regarding that the three major forces do not use weapons, even Ye Yun did not realize this for a while.


    "Could this be... the best armor of the emperor rank?"


    Yu Zu stared at the **** cat with very warm eyes.


    Originally, this black-robed boy was only on the second floor of the Mirror of Life and Death, but was able to repel the Eternal Realm Xiong Ancestor. The quality of this armor was absolutely very high.


    However, the great figures of the Eight Gods were here, and the great demon ancestors did not dare to act rashly.


    Even if they get the battle armor and their strength is improved, they are not the opponents of the Eight Gods at all.


    Don¡¯t forget, there is also an invincible octopus saint at the Eight Gods Gate.


    "Oh -" Xiong Zu yelled up to the sky, and suddenly his body shook, turning into the image of his body.


    This is a grizzly bear as high as hundreds of feet, standing like a hill in the void at this time.


    "Haha, transformed!"


    Ye Yun smiled and continued to observe the battle.


    As for the people of the Eight Gods Gate, after they all opened the God Gate in their bodies, they had launched a tsunami-like crazy attack towards him.


    Boom!


    There were loud noises, shaking the earth and shaking the whole Jiuli Mountain trembling constantly. Many weak monster races, even in a coma, could not withstand the impact, and they all vomited blood.


    "What a jerk, how can this guy''s mask be so strong?"


    After successive shots, Zhan Zong was angry and cursed continuously.


    "Look at his mask, it won''t last long, brothers, come on!"


    The middle-aged man said with a sullen face.


    "good!"


    Several strong people of the Eight Gods screamed in unison, and continued to launch a frantic attack.


    "This fellow cultivator of the Monster Race, a God of War comparable to the Eight Gods Gate, where did he emerge from?"


    Yu Zu watched the fierce battle here, his face uncertain.


    He was both happy and sad.


    Yaozu has such an outstanding character, he is naturally happy.


    But when I think of the power of the Eight Gods, there are not only the Eight Great War Gods, but one of them is brave and unparalleled in the world, and at the top-there is an Eight Extreme Saint.


    This Octopus saint is said to have stepped into the legendary **** realm a long time ago.


    It is already a godlike existence.


    Except for the ancient Seven-Star Clan, which can rely on certain backgrounds to contend against the Eight-Stage Saints, any forces in this world, even if they are organized together, are not the opponents of the Eight-Point Saints.


    ...


    After Xiong Zu recovered his true body, even if his cultivation was suppressed, his heart was full of confidence.


    "Go to hell!"


    It yelled furiously, stretched out its giant hand like a hill, and slapped it fiercely.


    "Hey, what a big bear!"


    The **** cat laughed, running the black gold armor with black light, full of infinite power.


    call¡­¡­


    He rose into the sky without fear, raised his fist and hit Xiong Zu.


    The **** cat also wanted to see if he could defeat the grizzly bear without using other means.


    boom!


    A loud noise rang in mid-air.


    One big and one small, the two figures collided together.


    The **** cat went backwards.


    "Good guy, the power of this big bear is really not small!"


    The **** cat quickly stabilized his figure and settled in the air.


    He looked at the huge ancestor Xiong on the opposite side, and suddenly craziness appeared in his eyes.


    The red dragon-shaped mark on his forehead flashed a mysterious blood light, which immediately covered his whole body.


    In the next moment, the **** cat disappeared.


    "Xiao Heizi wanted to completely kill Ancestor Xiong, even the blood spirit thorn was used..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This Xiong Zu looked very disgusted, if he died in the hands of the **** cat, Ye Yun would be happy to see it.


    A ray of blood disappeared in a flash.


    In the blink of an eye, he fell in front of Xiong Zu.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Before Xiong Zu could react, he was hit by the blood light.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    Xiong Zu''s body, which was as large as a hill of hundreds of meters, shattered suddenly, and countless flesh and blood fell from the air, like a rain of blood from the sky, incomparably messy.


    A phantom primordial spirit suddenly rose into the air.


    "Want to run?"


    Looking at this primordial spirit, another **** light appeared from mid-air.


    When everyone did not react.


    The supernatural power of the blood thorn is piercing the primordial spirit phantom of Ancestor Xiong.


    There was a loud noise.


    The primordial spirit of Ancestor Xiong was also stabbed by the blood spirit and exploded abruptly.


    The blood light disappeared.


    A **** cat appeared in the air.


    "Hey, I finally got rid of this pesky Ancestor Xiong!"


    The **** cat smiled triumphantly.


    Casting the blood spirit thorn twice in a row made his breathing a little bit short, but compared to the first time he cast the blood spirit thorn, his condition was much better.

 Chapter 701： What a group of unlucky people

    Xiong Zu is dead?


    The big demon ancestors next to each other looked at each other, their eyes widened, and they were unbelievable for a while.


    How could that little guy in the life-and-death state killed Xiong Zu?


    Xiong Zu is an eternal realm!


    "Yu Zu, we want to avenge Xiong Zu!"


    Huzu''s eyes were red, his fists were clenched, and he said bitterly.


    Yu Zu had a calm face and didn''t speak.


    He was also very sad about the fall of Xiong Zu, even if Xiong Zu''s strength was the bottom, but he was also one of the nine great demon ancestors.


    Killing Xiong Zu is simply a declaration of war on the Jiuli Demon Race.


    "Ancestor Yu, why are you still hesitating? That guy was besieged by the adults of the Eight Gods, and was temporarily unable to make a clone. Our eight great demon ancestors can''t clean up a little demon in the realm of life and death at the same time?"


    Mouse Ancestor said loudly.


    "Yes, kill this guy, and then we help Master Yashenmen to kill the white-clothed youth!"


    Niu Zu gritted his teeth and said.


    "right!"


    "Kill him to avenge Xiong Zu!"


    Several big monster races are filled with righteous indignation, and the sentiment is indignant.


    "Alright, then we will kill him!"


    Yu Zu''s eyes were sharp, the cold light flashed, and finally he made up his mind.


    Although the white-clothed youth is an outstanding genius of the Yao Clan and possesses a potential that cannot be underestimated, how can he compare with the Eight Great War Gods of the Eight Gods?


    How can it be compared with the Baji Saint?


    It''s not on the same level at all.


    He can''t offend the Eight Gods Sect because of a Yaozu''s Tianjiao.


    That way... the entire Jiuli Demon Race will fall into a place where no one can recover.


    "It''s really strange, that kid is obviously a cultivation base of life and death, how can he kill the ancestor Xiong in the eternal state?"


    The middle-aged man from the Eight Gods gate looked at this scene from a distance, and he was also puzzled.


    "These three... must all come from the outside world, otherwise there would be no such powerful means!"


    Zhan Zong secretly said in his heart.


    The expression on his face changed, surprised and delighted.


    Zhan Zong suddenly realized that he would make another great contribution to the Eight Gods.


    According to the current intelligence analysis-


    The men and horses led by the man with the silver-robed mask were regarded as a force from the outside world.


    The three people in front of them are from another force.


    Maybe the two forces still have some entanglements with each other.


    Even if the silver-robed masked person cannot be retrieved from Qixing Mountain, but now they only need to grab these three people and bring them back to the Eight Gods Gate, and the seventh Lord of War God can interrogate the passage to the outside world.


    "Why, do you still want to gang fight?"


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, and immediately came to the front of the **** cat.


    "Master, these guys have red eyes..."


    The **** cat chuckled.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yun nodded and looked at Yu Zu and the others faintly.


    His eyes were very calm, but in the eyes of Yu Zu and the others, there was an indescribable sense of panic.


    The nine great demon ancestors suddenly stiffened, and they dared not act in an instant.


    The adults at the Iori Gate...none of them were able to take advantage of this guy. What they said in the past was useless.


    now.


    A few adults from the Eight Gods still need to take action before this person can be killed.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and the protective mask in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    "The sixth sacred gate, I have already seen it, you can go back and report. Next time, find some people who will open the sacred gate..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "this¡­"


    Zhan Zong and others were shocked, and suddenly realized that some kind of terrible change was about to happen in the battle.


    "get out!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently.


    call¡­


    A gust of wind swept in, blowing these powerful Eight Gods away without a trace in an instant.


    Watching Ye Yun waved his hands, he shot the powerhouse of the Eight Gods into the air. The Eight Great Demon Ancestor was panicked, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, all shivering.


    "This person is so strong..."


    "Even if we all unite, we won''t be his opponent..."


    Huzu said tremblingly.


    Without a word, Yu Zu came to Ye Yun''s front and knelt on the ground abruptly.


    "Senior, our Jiuli Demon Clan has been bullied by the Eight Gods for so many years. We are already shocked. Please consider it for the sake of the same demon clan. Forgive me the Jiuli Demon Clan..."


    Yu Zu said in a deep voice.


    "You Jiuli Demon Race is being oppressed by the Eight Gods, what does it matter to me?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He is not a creature in this small world, no matter which party the three major forces are, they have nothing to do with him.


    Even if he had the name of a monster clan, it was impossible for the Jiuli monster clan to stand out.


    Seeing Yu Zu knelt down, the other big demon ancestors also knelt on the ground.


    There is no way.


    Opposite this young man in white clothes, one person can defeat them.


    Their so-called eight great demon ancestors have no right to bargain in front of this person.


    "Senior, you belong to the Demon Race just like us. How about our Jiuli Demon Race respecting you as the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Demon Demon?"


    Yu Zu said again.


    His words were frank and extremely sincere.


    "The ancestor of ten thousand demons?"


    Ye Yun muttered softly, and then thought of Yunxiao again.


    Yunxiao''s seventh life, has forgotten everything, is in the carriage.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    Originally wanted to punish the eight great demon ancestors, but now Ye Yun is in no mood.


    "get out!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand and the Eight Great Demon Ancestor disappeared before his eyes.


    Seeing that the master was in a bad mood suddenly, the **** cat didn''t dare to speak.


    "senior¡­"


    At this time, Jin Xiaotian and his son flew over and knelt at Ye Yun''s feet.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    "Senior, please leave this place quickly and find a safe place. I''m afraid the great war gods of the Iori Gate will come soon..."


    Jin Xiaotian said worriedly.


    "The God of War of the Eight Gods Gate? It sounds very powerful, so I won''t leave now, lest they can''t find it then..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and fell from midair.


    It''s better to sit back and wait for the rabbit.


    Waiting for the God of War of the Eight Gods to come to the door.


    Then Ye Yun was also ready to take a look at the power of the other sacred gates of this eight-pole magical technique.


    ¡­


    call!


    A gust of wind blew across the Mount Jiuli.


    After flying for hundreds of thousands of miles and far away from the Jiuli Mountain, it stopped suddenly.


    The gust of wind disappeared, and a few figures fell out of it.


    The presence of these people was very powerful, and after experiencing a sudden weightlessness, they quickly controlled their bodies.


    They were just the eight masters of the Eight Gods who were slapped by Ye Yun.


    "Ahem..."


    Everyone coughed unanimously, their faces flushed, and blood came out from the corners of their mouths.


    This gust of wind was so shocking that it caused each of them to be injured in different degrees, and their combat power was greatly damaged.


    "This person is amazing, and his background is definitely not trivial! I want to go back and report to Lord Seventh God of War immediately!"


    Zhan Zong touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, and said firmly with his eyes.


    "what have you found?"


    The middle-aged man asked with a move in his heart.


    "I can''t say yet..."


    Zhan Zong shook his head.


    The middle-aged man was silent and stopped asking.


    Although Zhanzong''s cultivation base was lower than him, he was ordered by the seventh **** of war to summon all of them.


    Therefore, some secrets cannot be touched at their level.


    In the jungle below.


    The leaves shook for a while, and a dark voice suddenly sounded.


    "What a group of unlucky people! It seems that they were slapped by the seniors too..."


    "who?"


    Zhan Zong looked down suddenly, but found a green figure among the leaves, suddenly rushed out.


    This green figure suddenly changed in mid-air, turning into a huge dragon with two colors of blue and red.


    Two terrifying dragon claws grabbed at several people.


    "Dragon?"


    "Why is there a dragon here?"


    Zhan Zong and the others were shocked, and they didn''t have time to open the gate in a hurry. Relying on the strength of the flesh and the multitude of people, a few people burst into the air, and at the same time shot at the giant dragon.

 Chapter 702： The ancient magic dragon descends on Qixing Mountain

    Boom!


    The iron fists of Zhan Zong and others hit the huge green and red dragon claws heavily.


    An unimaginable vast force blasted them out abruptly.


    "How can this dragon''s body be so strong?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Shocked door-open!"


    "Stop the door-open!"


    "..."


    The middle-aged man on the second floor of the Eternal Realm, in shock, slapped his whole body without hesitation, activating the four divine gates in his body.


    The monstrous blood appeared in an instant, covering the surrounding void like a vast ocean.


    Suddenly, his strength greatly increased.


    However, as soon as he activated the four sacred gates, he heard the screams beside him.


    The dragon unexpectedly attacked.


    It ferociously grabbed a strongman from the Eight Gods door, threw it into its mouth, and chewed it to pieces.


    "Haha, it tastes good, I can''t think of it, you monks of the human race, actually have such a rich flesh and blood..."


    The ancient magic dragon laughed and swallowed his flesh and blood.


    It stared closely at the remaining Eight Gods powerhouses, with bloodthirsty killing intent in its eyes.


    At the beginning, it fell into this valley after being swept away by Ye Yun in a gust of wind.


    The Ancient Demon Dragon was very depressed, and didn''t know where to go.


    It just stayed here for a while.


    I found a gust of wind blowing in the distance.


    The wind howled.


    It was so familiar, it recognized it at a glance, and it must have been the predecessor.


    The ancient magic dragon transformed into a human form, hiding quietly among the jungle.


    The gust of wind dissipated just above its head, and then a few strong people from the Iori gate appeared from the inside.


    Seeing these powerhouses of the Eight Gods, although all of them were injured, the qi and blood aura on their bodies attracted them very much.


    After absorbing the seven pillars of light in the deep well of the skeletal body, the strength of the ancient devil dragon is naturally extremely powerful.


    So it had a thought, to eat the monks of the Eight Gods.


    It took the first shot just now, it concealed part of its strength, and after repelling the strong of the Eight Gods, it quickly followed up and swallowed one of them by surprise.


    A powerful force of qi and blood flowed through the body, making the aura of the ancient devil dragon even stronger.


    "Really good..."


    The Ancient Devil Dragon sighed and exclaimed, it felt that it had become stronger.


    "Beast, looking for death..."


    The middle-aged man was furious, his whole body tumbling, roaring like a fierce beast.


    call!


    He came through the air with fierce eyes, raised his hand and punched the ancient dragon.


    And several other people also opened the gods in their bodies at this moment.


    The same is true of Zhanzong.


    Suddenly, half of the sky was dyed red with thick blood.


    Boom...


    A loud battle sounded.


    Several powerful men of the Eight Gods fought against the ancient magic dragon in mid-air.


    The body of the Ancient Demon Dragon was born out of the Primordial Demon Dragon, and has the blessing of the Seven-Star Array, so its body is powerful and has surpassed many ordinary Shenlong.


    In the face of several people of the Eight Gods, it was not afraid, and from time to time it knocked out the strong people of the Eight Gods.


    "This dragon is amazing! Zhan Zong, go back and look for support, let''s hold it!"


    The middle-aged man felt that the situation was a little bad, and quickly said to Zhan Zong Chuanyin.


    "good!"


    Zhan Zong agreed without hesitation, turning into a **** light and leaving.


    The reason for being so anxious.


    It is because in their world, there has never been a real dragon.


    The Seven Stars have the blood of the Dragon, and they can indeed transform the dragon, but they are still different from the real dragon, and they can naturally distinguish it.


    "This dragon... could it also come from the outside world?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhan Zong felt even more anxious.


    A ray of blood flew away.


    He kept speeding up, and wanted to return to Yasami Mountain as soon as possible to report this new discovery to Lord Wars.


    Boom boom...


    The blood boiled, the figures intertwined, and Long Yin skyrocketed from time to time.


    The battle in the void became more intense.


    The Ancient Demon Dragon became more and more courageous as it fought. Its strength was so long that it was far from the powerhouses of the Eight Gods.


    Although the eight-pole magical skill is powerful, it can open the gods in the body to increase combat power, but it can''t be opened permanently.


    There is also a certain time limit.


    Seeing that the time when the gate was getting closer and closer, the eyes of these powerful Eight Gods gates showed anxious expressions.


    "You go first, I''ll hold it!"


    The middle-aged man yelled and opened the door and the wound door at the same time without hesitation.


    Like the dying ocean, massive amounts of qi and blood roared in the void, and his body became stronger and taller.


    "Beast, I will kill you today!"


    The middle-aged man was like a rainbow, rushed to the front, and blasted the ancient magic dragon with a punch.


    "You are the strongest, it''s enough to eat one of you..."


    The ancient devil dragon smiled, sticking out its claws, and fought against the middle-aged man.


    Several times in a row, it was knocked out by the middle-aged man, but it still pounced and pestered the middle-aged man.


    And the other strong people of the Eight Gods had already escaped at this moment.


    The time for a stick of incense has passed.


    The middle-aged man''s vitality and blood began to weaken, and the Ancient Demon Dragon saw it, chasing and attacking wildly.


    The middle-aged man turned around in fear and fled.


    "Where to run?"


    The Ancient Devil Dragon roared and chased after him.


    One person and one dragon chased for tens of thousands of miles, and finally the ancient magic dragon swung its tail and flew the middle-aged man out.


    The middle-aged man was severely injured by hemoptysis.


    The Ancient Demon Dragon flew closer, grabbed it with one claw, and swallowed the middle-aged man abruptly.


    "This Eight Gods Gate-I heard Tiger Ancestor say, it is the most powerful force in this world. I am definitely not their opponent. Now that I have eaten the other two monks, the Eight Gods Gate will definitely be furious. I will find a safe one. place¡­¡­"


    After a sudden change, he turned into the appearance of a man in a green robe, and the ancient monster dragon murmured with fear on his face.


    He looked around, feeling blank for a moment.


    This day the earth is so big, where should he go to settle down so that he can escape the chase of the Iori Gate?


    Suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    "By the way, I can go to Qixing Mountain. It is said that the Seven Stars have the blood of the Dragon Clan. Maybe I can get their shelter..."


    The Ancient Devil Dragon said excitedly.


    After making up his mind, he flew in a certain direction.


    According to Huzu, Qixing Mountain is located in the east, and he can find it by flying in the direction of the rising sun.


    After all, the ancient devil dragon is an eternal realm, powerful, and the speed of flight is extremely astonishing.


    After flying for an hour.


    He saw a mist-shrouded mountain appearing on the distant horizon.


    The periphery of this mountain range was filled with white mist, and the tip of the mountain could only be vaguely seen looming in the mist.


    Although I saw it for the first time, Yougu Devil Dragon felt kindly in his heart.


    "This is Qixing Mountain..."


    The Ancient Devil Dragon said excitedly.


    He approached quickly and came to the periphery of the mist.


    Suspended high in the sky, the Ancient Demon Dragon scattered its spiritual consciousness, and looking into the distance, he found seven huge mountains that formed the shape of a Big Dipper.


    It was exactly the same shape as the seven-star formation in his body.


    The familiar feeling in my heart is stronger.


    There was even an unspeakable impulse, which made the ancient magic dragon feel like returning home.


    "That place seems to be attracting me..."


    The Ancient Demon Dragon looked at a place in Qixing Mountain and muttered to himself.


    Body shape flashed.


    He actually flew towards the restricted area of ??the Seven Star Clan.


    Until this moment.


    The Yougu Devil Dragon hadn''t realized that he could easily break into the mist without being encircled by the formation of Qixing Mountain.


    As for the members of the Seven-Star Clan, because of the formation, they did not report to the police, nor did they discover the ancient magic dragon in the first place.


    Crossed several Qixing Mountains in a row.


    Behind the seventh Seven Star Mountain, over a thin misty plain, the ancient magic dragon appeared in shape.


    At his feet.


    There are a total of seven huge ponds. The water of the ponds is as clear as a mirror, reflecting the surrounding mist.

 Chapter 703： How can this dragon have nine tails

    "My God! What are these seven ponds? How come they are arranged in the shape of a seven-star formation?"


    The Yougu Devil Dragon stood in the mist, staring at the seven ponds in front of him, his eyes filled with shock.


    These seven ponds gave it an indescribable attraction.


    It seemed that within its body, the seven-star array that was always in motion began to agitate inexplicably.


    But what surprised Yougu Devil Dragon was.


    The seven huge ponds looked unremarkable, without the fluctuations of spiritual energy, nor the aura of formations.


    It''s like just seven ordinary ponds.


    However, such an ordinary pond inexplicably brings him a huge attraction.


    Passing through the white mist, the ancient magic dragon flew slowly towards the front, constantly feeling it carefully.


    When it flew over the third pond.


    On the ground, among the white mist, there was a statue of a dragon lying on the ground.


    This dragon statue is only one hundred meters in size. It is white all over and looks handsome and blends with the fog. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to overlook the past.


    "My god, how can this dragon have nine tails?"


    His gaze stretched back, and the You Gu Devil Dragon widened his eyes, and suddenly screamed strangely.


    It unexpectedly saw nine tails at the tail of the Shenlong statue.


    Each tail is a different color, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, white and black.


    Nine tails, nine colors.


    Cocked high, as if being moved by the wind, making the statue more agile.


    Although the Ancient Demon Dragon didn''t have much knowledge, he never thought that a certain kind of dragon in this world would have nine tails.


    What kind of dragon is this?


    The curious ancient Devil Dragon fell down and approached the tail of the Shenlong statue, and carefully observed it.


    In addition to the different colors, the nine dragon tails have different shapes, even the dragon scales.


    In an instant.


    The ancient magic dragon even has an illusion-nine dragon tails, as if to form nine different worlds.


    "I''m a good boy, this dragon is really amazing..."


    Yougu Devil Dragon said in amazement.


    It looked around and found that apart from this dragon statue, there seemed to be no other buildings.


    Yougu Devil Dragon became curious in his heart.


    What is the use of building a statue of a dragon in these seven ponds?


    Could it be that...this is the town?


    Yougu Devil Dragon suddenly thought of this possibility, and then looked at the surrounding pond, his eyes became deeper.


    maybe-


    Below these seven ponds, there is suppressing the big evil thing.


    "It''s still not safe here. I should go to Qixing Mountain, find the Qixing people and seek refuge..."


    The eyes of Yougu Devil Dragon kept beating, and after murmured a few words, he was about to leave this pond.


    He rose into the air and was about to leave.


    Suddenly found the statue of Shenlong and seemed to wink at him.


    "Live?"


    As soon as he blinked his eyes at the statue of Shenlong, the ancient magic dragon was so scared that he was frightened, and he turned around and fled without thinking about it.


    Just now.


    The water levels of the seven ponds fluctuated violently, as if there was something huge about to escape from the trap.


    Huh!


    Seven shining beams of light suddenly rose in the pond, forming a large array in the middle of Lie.


    "It''s over, I''m going to be trapped!"


    Yougu Devil Dragon thought with horror in his heart.


    Just as he was at a loss, suddenly a beam of light gathered in the center of the big formation and fell towards it.


    The Ancient Demon Dragon desperately wanted to escape, to avoid this terrifying light.


    However, its speed was far from avoiding this light, and it was hit by the light in the end.


    "It''s over!" Yougu Devil Dragon''s body stiffened and stopped in mid-air.


    In an instant, it was forced to show the true body of the Shenlong.


    The mysterious beam of light entered its body, making it unable to move.


    This mysterious beam of light has not disappeared, but is continuously falling from the top of the large array, continuously injecting into the body of the ancient magic dragon.


    "It feels... so comfortable!"


    The Ancient Devil Dragon suddenly closed its eyes comfortably, and the seven-star array in its body was spinning rapidly, continuously absorbing the energy of the beam of light.


    The aura on the ancient devil dragon is also constantly improving.


    "What happened? How could Xiantang change?"


    At the top of the seven peaks of the Seven Stars Mountain, seven powerful and ancient figures suddenly appeared.


    Although these figures are far apart, they glanced at each other, and their eyes were very shocking.


    "Someone broke into Xiantang!"


    An ancient voice said anxiously.


    "Unexpectedly, it didn''t alarm the mountain protection battle, let''s go and see..."


    Another old man said.


    The seven figures disappeared into the void in an instant.


    These ancient figures are the Seven Star Ancestors of the Seven Star Clan.


    Everyone''s cultivation base has reached the eternal state.


    The Star Ancestor with the lowest cultivation base has also reached the 9th level of the Eternal Realm.


    Most are on the tenth floor.


    There are even people who have reached the tenth-level peak of the eternal realm, which is comparable to the half-step true god.


    The sky above Xiantang.


    As the void fluctuated, the Seven Great Star Ancestors appeared at the same time.


    "Oh my God! It turned out to be a dragon!"


    When they saw the blue and red two-color dragon in mid-air, the Seven Great Star Ancestors were all in a huge shock.


    In the world of Xiantang, there is no real dragon.


    Although the members of the Seven Stars have the blood of a dragon, they have not seen a real dragon except for the statue.


    "How can a dragon appear in my Xiantang world?"


    The Fifth Star Ancestor muttered to himself.


    "Where did it come from? Why did it break into the Xiantang, and there was no movement in the mountain protection formation?"


    The Second Star Ancestor said in shock.


    "Everyone, do you still remember the fact that there was a vision in the heavens and the earth 70,000 years ago, which took away a member of my first sacred mountain?"


    The First Star Ancestor said slowly.


    "Naturally remember..."


    Several big star ancestors nodded one after another.


    The Second Star Ancestor seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said loudly: "You mean, this is the holy artifact of my clan?"


    "It should be."


    The First Star Ancestor nodded and said with great excitement: "When Long Xuanzu left, the star compass gave a warning, the light appeared, and finally formed eight characters, do you remember?"


    "Remember, isn''t it the "Seven-Star Relic, Exchange Dragon for Dragon"?"


    The second star ancestor spread his hands together, crying and crying: "These eight characters were calculated by the generation of star ancestors for a long time, but they did not understand them. Unexpectedly, after tens of thousands of years, these eight characters finally worked..."


    "Yeah! Long Xuanzu left this small world. Seventy thousand years later, a divine dragon entered Xiantang and independently inspired Xiantang''s formation. Isn''t this just swapping dragons for dragons? Haha!"


    The first star ancestor''s wrinkled old face, filled with red light, said extremely excitedly.


    "Everyone knows that Xiantang is a forbidden place for my Seven-Star Clan. In fact, they don''t know it. This is my Seven-Star Clan''s sacred land. It''s just that this place can''t even be easily accessed by us..."


    The seventh star ancestor looked at the ancient magic dragon in the void, with a strange glow in his eyes, and slowly said: "Now, the formation of Xiantang has been automatically activated, and the endless energy is injected into the body of the dragon, I see The breath of this dragon is still growing, I am afraid it will not take long before it will surpass me..."


    "How can the sacred object of my Seven-Star Clan be the eternal realm?"


    The first star ancestor condensed his gaze, his momentum is overwhelming, and he is full of pride.


    "It must be the true god!"


    Several great star ancestors glanced at each other and blurted out unanimously. After speaking, everyone burst into laughter.

 Chapter 704： Call me Longzu?

    "Dear star ancestors, if this dragon enters the realm of the true gods, then our Seven Star Clan will no longer have to fear the Eight Gods!"


    The First Star Ancestor said happily.


    "Yeah! The old man of Baji Saint, who has been aggressive for so many years and oppressed my Seven Stars for many years, and today is even more arrogant. He sent the seventh God of War to my Qixing Mountain dignitaries. If he doesn''t give it, he will be ready to attack me. Qixing Mountain, it''s really the opposite!"


    The first Sanxingzu said angrily.


    "My Seven Stars are the pioneers of Xiantang. The oldest race, the Eight Gods are just latecomers. They are not qualified to challenge our Seven Stars!"


    The Fifth Star Ancestor coldly snorted.


    "The ancestor Longxuan did not forget us after he went out. Now he has sent a dragon in, absorbed the power of Xiantang, and will soon break through to the realm of the true gods. What is the fear of the Eight Gods?"


    Second Star Ancestor sneered.


    puff!


    A soft sound echoed in the void above the fog.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors looked quickly and found that the cultivation base of the dragon had actually broken through to the second level of the eternal realm.


    With the infusion of Xiantang''s power, its aura is still rising rapidly, it seems that it is only a few minutes away from breaking through to the third level of the Eternal Realm.


    The seven star ancestors were in a good mood, with smiles on their faces.


    "Although this divine dragon represents the sacred object of my seven-star race, in fact, it has broken through to the realm of the true gods and has far surpassed me. We can respect it as the dragon ancestor... how about the ancestors of the stars?"


    The First Star Ancestor looked at the ancient magic dragon, and suggested very excitedly.


    "good!"


    "The dragon ancestor is what everyone expects. It will definitely lead our Seven Stars to become the overlord of the Xiantang world and crush the Eight Gods under our feet forever. One day, we will even be able to go to the outside world and pursue a higher level of cultivation!"


    "Long live Long Zu!"


    "Long Zu will definitely lead my Seven Stars to glory!"


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors were excited one by one, babbled, and said excitedly.


    "Call me Longzu?


    Unexpectedly, I will become the sacred object of the Seven-Star tribe and the hope of the Seven-Star tribe, haha! "


    Mid-air.


    The ancient magic dragon with his eyes closed couldn''t help laughing wildly in his heart when he heard the words of the Seven Great Star Ancestors.


    For this ending.


    The Yougu Devil Dragon had never thought of it.


    Originally, it wanted to seek shelter from the Seven-Star Clan, but it suddenly changed, but it became the dragon ancestor of the Seven-Star Clan.


    This kind of psychological improvement made the Ancient Demon Dragon float away.


    It can''t wait to quickly break through to the realm of the true gods, so invincible in the world, it doesn''t have to be afraid of the white-clothed youth anymore.


    "That guy is just a true **** even if he is dead. If I break through to the true god, I will definitely be even more powerful than him!"


    You Gu Devil Dragon had dreams in his heart.


    ...


    Iori Mountain.


    The seventh God of War appeared in the mysterious space of the Baji Saint.


    "What a seven-star tribe, they dare not make friends. It seems that they really want to fight my Eight Gods!"


    After listening to the report of the Seventh God of War, the Baji Saint was furious.


    Although the Seven Stars have the background, he has been able to feel it over the years. If he tries his best, the Baji Saints will have the confidence to level the Qixing Mountain.


    Although he has to pay the corresponding price.


    But the Baji saint believes that no matter what the price is this time, it is worth it.


    After all, those from the outside world are very, very important.


    This played a crucial role as a bridge for him to break through the small world of Xiantang.


    "Zhanzong is back..."


    The Baji saint suddenly changed his expression, and his expression was a little surprised when he saw the Zhan Sect who had fled back to the Eight God Mountain in a hurry.


    Why did Zhan Zong come back alone?


    He remembered that when Zhan Zong left, he brought several powerful experts from the eternal realm of the Eight Gods Mountain.


    "Go call Zhan Zong, what happened?"


    The Baji saint frowned and said.


    "Yes!"


    The seventh **** of war felt that the situation was serious, and immediately left here.


    next moment.


    He appeared beside the main entrance of the palace where he was practicing.


    Zhanzong is here.


    "Zhanzong, what happened?"


    The seventh God of War asked with a solemn expression.


    "Master of War, I have made a major discovery..."


    Seeing the seventh **** of war, Zhan Zong seemed to have caught a life-saving grass, and quickly bowed and said.


    "The Baji Saints are also paying attention to this matter, come with me!"


    Before Zhan Zong could continue to speak, the seventh God of War grabbed Zhan Zong abruptly and disappeared in place.


    The two appeared in front of the Baji Saint.


    "I have seen Baji Saints!"


    Seeing the chaotic figure on the opposite side, Zhan Zong was extremely excited, and immediately knelt on the ground, repeatedly kowtow.


    He has never been to the cultivation space of the Baji Saints, and only the Bazhan Gods have such qualifications.


    Unexpectedly, one day, he will also have the opportunity to come here.


    "Zhanzong, tell everything you know..."


    The Baji Saint said lightly.


    "That''s it, saint..."


    Zhan Zong hurriedly recounted the whole story.


    "What? The white-clothed youth of the Demon Race is so powerful, none of you are his opponents?"


    After listening to the description of Zhanzong, the seventh **** of war standing beside was also shocked.


    "Master Ares, that person is unfathomable, I am afraid that only Master Ares you can defeat him!"


    Zhan Zong said in a quiet voice.


    "Um!"


    The seventh God of War nodded, with a murderous intent in his eyes.


    "A dragon..."


    There was a strange change in the expression of the Baji Saint, his eyes were a little longing, and he said quietly: "Zhanzong, are you really not looking at you?"


    "Sage, what we saw was indeed a dragon. Junior Brother Zhao was eaten by it. No one else was the opponent of that dragon. After all, we were all injured..."


    Zhan Zong said sadly.


    "I see!"


    When the Baji Saint heard this, he suddenly stood up and strode in front of the two of them.


    "Sage, do you want to do it yourself?"


    The seventh **** of war was shocked.


    This has been for thousands of years, and the Baji Saint has never personally shot it.


    I haven''t even gone out of this space for cultivation.


    The outside world is completely dominated by their eight war gods.


    "This matter is not trivial. You eight war gods went to Jiuli Shenshan with me to capture the dragon and the mysterious young man in white. I think they also contain secrets leading to the outside world... "


    The Baji saint chuckled lightly.


    He now understands the current situation.


    It was not just a force that entered the world of Xiantang.


    It should be three shares.


    The masked man in the silver robe is the first force, and the three men in white clothes are the second force.


    As for this blue and red dragon, it is the third force.


    If you want to get back the man with the silver robe mask, you must go to war with the Seven Stars.


    This battle was extraordinary, it was a deadly battle. From the bottom of his heart, the Baji Saint did not want to be injured.


    After all, if his true **** is injured, it will take a long time to recuperate.


    As for the second and third forces, they are just a mere eternal realm. For the Baji Saints, these people can be captured easily.


    Almost effortlessly, he can obtain the secret to the outside world.


    Such a good thing, the Baji Saints can''t miss it naturally.


    The reason to go in person.


    The Baji Saint naturally didn''t want to let this important thing happen again.

 Chapter 705： I am waiting to welcome the Baji saint!

    Outside the sacred mountain of Jiuli.


    Above a certain piece of void, several extremely powerful figures suddenly appeared.


    There are ten people in total.


    The headed young man, with a face like a crown jade and a handsome face, was wearing a scarlet robe, his skin was delicate and crystal clear, his hands on his back, his eyes like electricity, and he scanned the surroundings.


    Behind him.


    There are also eight big red-robed men, each of them burly and tall, with incredibly powerful auras.


    Everyone''s cultivation has reached the tenth level of the eternal realm.


    These eight people are the eight gods who are famous all over the world.


    The handsome young man headed is the Baji saint.


    Although the Baji Saint looks young, he has actually lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Over the years, the eight gods of the Eight Gods have changed several times, but this eight-pole saint is still alive. Twenty thousand years ago, his appearance returned to the basics and he returned to his youth.


    One of the ten people is on the first level of the eternal realm, and it is the Zhanzong.


    "is it here?"


    The Baji saint glanced around, did not find the trace of the Shenlong, and asked faintly.


    "It is indeed here, but the dragon is gone..."


    Zhan Zong said tremblingly.


    "It''s just a little dragon in the eternal realm. If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Let''s go to Jiuli Shenshan first!"


    The Baji Saint said coldly.


    He shook his body and flew in the direction of Jiuli Shenshan.


    The others hurriedly followed.


    In the valley of the golden bear clan, Ye Yun was sitting on a platform, drinking tea leisurely.


    Mu Qing poured water for the tea from time to time.


    Father and son Jin Xiaotian stood aside respectfully, not daring to speak out.


    "Here, it''s not slow..."


    Ye Yun''s face moved slightly, drank the tea in the cup, and then handed the cup to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing quickly and carefully took out the remaining tea from the cup and prepared to put it into a small white porcelain bottle.


    This is all fairy tea.


    Even if the master drinks the leftover, it contains infinite energy.


    "Mu Qing, you have collected so much tea, this time the tea-can you give me some?"


    The **** cat blinked with a hot face.


    Mu Qing stopped her hand, looked at the **** cat with a sense of amusement, and smiled: "You are only in a state of life and death. You don''t need this tea, right?"


    "Am I paving the way for the future?"


    The **** cat shrugged, her face was shy, and he smiled and said, "Beauty, don''t worry, you will give me tea today, and I will give you a big gift the next day!"


    "What kind of gift?"


    Mu Qing raised her eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell you this. After you send me tea, one day you will receive a surprise!"


    The **** cat said mysteriously.


    "Mu Qing, you can give it to him. I see what kind of gift this kid has for you..."


    Ye Yun turned his head and smiled softly.


    "Master, I..."


    The **** cat instantly blushed, feeling a little at a loss.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Mu Qing took out another small porcelain bottle, put the tea in it, and carefully handed it to the **** cat, giggling: "Then I''ll wait for your gift!"


    "this¡­"


    The **** cat glanced at Ye Yun with a guilty conscience, and then reluctantly said: "No problem, the man said nothing!"


    Mu Qing covered her mouth and smiled.


    The time to get along with each other is not short, she naturally knows that the nine-tailed civet is unobstructed, but the master testified in the middle, and believed that the nine-tailed civet would not dare to play with moths.


    Father and son Jin Xiaotian looked at each other, shocked in their hearts.


    Seniors drink the leftover tea, why are they fighting forever?


    Although the tea is very fragrant, it shouldn''t be a fight like this...


    Huhu...


    At this moment, above the Jiuli Mountain, a powerful pressure surged down like endless waves.


    Countless members of the Jiuli Demon Race were panicked at this moment and knelt on the ground one after another.


    "Eight Gods Gate... All the Eight Great War Gods are here!"


    In an ancient cave mansion.


    Yu Zu looked into the distance with a startled heart, his thin old face suddenly showed a bigger look of horror.


    The eight war gods, but also standing in the second place.


    Before these eight war gods, there was also a young man in red robe, handsome and handsome, full of spirits like jade, with crystal clear skin, introverted divine light, and exuding indescribable majesty between his gestures.


    Although the red-robed young man did not release the powerful aura of the eternal realm, he stopped there, as if he was the only one in the entire vast world.


    Others are as small as ants.


    "Could it be an eight-pole saint..."


    Yu Zu blinked, and suddenly thought of this possibility, so scared that he almost passed out.


    The Baji Saints have not appeared in this world for tens of thousands of years.


    Many new-generation creatures don''t even know what the Baji Saints look like.


    Even if he is the demon ancestor of Jiuli, he has never seen the Baji Saint.


    Body flashes.


    Yu Zu disappeared in an instant.


    The Baji Saint came to the Jiuli Mountain with the Eight Great War Gods. He, the Jiuli Demon Ancestor, must go out to welcome him.


    The other seven rays of light also flew from all around and gathered together with Yu Zu.


    It is the other seven great demon ancestors.


    The ancestor Xiong has fallen, and now there are only eight demon ancestors left in the Jiuli Demon Race.


    The crowd followed Yu Zu, and came to the Baji Saint in fear.


    "I''m waiting to welcome the Baji Saint!"


    The eight demon ancestors knelt in the void respectfully, throwing their heads on the ground, not daring to raise their heads at all.


    The Baji Saint stopped his figure, looked at the few weak monsters in front, and smiled faintly.


    The Jiuli Demon Race is just a group of monsters raised by the Eight Gods.


    No status.


    However, considering the great contribution of the Jiuli Demon Race to the Eight God Gate, the Baji Saint still waved his hand gently, and a mana swept out, helping everyone up.


    "You all get up!"


    The Baji Saint said lightly.


    After speaking, the Baji saint looked at a certain place, and his two sharp sword-like gazes immediately fell into the valley of the Golden Retriever Clan.


    He saw the white-clothed youth of the monster race at a glance.


    The Baji saint stepped forward and came into the void above the valley in an instant.


    The Eight Great Wars followed closely behind.


    Zhan Zong was excited and flew over tightly.


    "You and the three of you come from the outside world, right?"


    The eight-pole saint''s eyes were like electricity, standing in the void, holding his hands on his back, and asked faintly.


    "good."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    He stepped away and rose into the air, standing opposite the Baji Saint.


    The two face each other far away.


    "Zhan Zong, you really didn''t disappoint me, and you found the Baji Saint, the founder of the Eight Gods Gate. It seems that I will be able to appreciate this complete Baji magic today..."


    Looking at the Zhan Zong who had just flown over, Ye Yun smiled loudly with his hands on his back.


    "Zhanzong!"


    The seventh God of War turned his head and glared at each other.


    "Master of War, I..."


    Zhan Zong was shocked, just about to explain, suddenly the Baji Saint waved his hand gently.


    "It has nothing to do with Zhanzong."


    The Baji Saint said lightly.


    His face is calm at the moment, Gu Jing Wubo has been paying attention to the white-clothed youth in front of him.


    For outsiders.


    The heart of the Baji saint is naturally full of interest.


    The opponent is only in the eternal state, facing the pressure of the Eight Gods gate army, without panic, what is the trump card?


    The Baji Saints are also very curious.


    Of course, he naturally wouldn''t believe in the aura of life and death on Ye Yun''s surface.


    According to Zhanzong''s statement.


    The cultivation base of this young man in white has also reached the eternal state.


    "Your Excellency... Since you can come to this world of Xiantang, you must not belong to an unknown person. What sect do you come from?"


    The Baji saint asked quietly without rushing.


    "After that, you don''t understand, why bother to ask?"


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled, a faint color of mockery appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 706： Caged bird

    "Bold! A barbarous outsider would dare to be so disrespectful to my saint!"


    The seventh God of War of the Eight Gods immediately jumped out, raised his eyebrows, his eyes sharp, and shouted at Ye Yun.


    "You guys, you guys are used to being domineering in Xiantang, all of them are so arrogant...hehe, put away that arrogant face, I don''t eat this one!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    These little ants have never been seen in the world.


    If you didn''t want to take a look at the Baji Divine Art, Ye Yun would have slapped them all to death.


    He is a strong master of the gods, and even the **** kings of the demon world have killed a lot. If he was asked to kill some eternal little guys in the fairy pond, Ye Yun would also feel very boring and meaningless.


    "Sage, let me teach this outside barbarian!"


    The seventh God of War turned around, clasped his fists in his hands, and asked for his orders.


    "Alright, you will have a good discussion with this friend from the outside world..."


    The Baji Saint thought for a while and said.


    His tone is very calm, his eyes are clear, he is calm, and his body is surrounded by extraordinary auras. It feels vague and unpredictable. He seems to always stand on the top of the cloud, detached from everything in the world.


    "Yes!"


    The seventh God of War smiled and turned around immediately.


    Ye Yun glanced at the Baji Saint and found that this guy''s Dao Heart was very powerful.


    Although he is a bit arrogant, he is not an ignorant and arrogant person.


    The belly volume and vision far surpass these eight gods of war.


    Such a character can stir the situation in the small world of Xiantang and dominate one party. If he goes to the land of God, he will definitely develop into the overlord of one party.


    Ye Yun moved some thoughts of cherishing talents from his heart.


    After all, he wants to obtain this eight-pole magical skill from the eight-pole saint, and then teach it to the juniors of Shenlongzong.


    If so.


    It is equivalent to inheriting the favor of the Baji saint.


    For Ye Yun.


    A talent like Baji Sage can push him to embark on a more glorious cultivation avenue.


    With an idea in his mind, Ye Yun''s eyes also changed slightly.


    Yu Zu looked at the eighth-level saint from a distance, his eyes flashing continuously, and there was a sense of horror from time to time.


    "The Baji Saint does not have the breath of the eternal realm anymore. Could it be that his cultivation has broken through to the divine realm..."


    Yuzu thought to himself.


    In the eyes of ordinary monks, the Eternal Realm is already the highest realm, but as the Jiuli Demon Ancestor, he is one of the top figures in this world. He also knows that there is a legendary **** above the Eternal Realm. territory.


    Divine realm, that is a more powerful realm.


    The past and the present.


    Only the Baji saint has entered this realm alone.


    The God Realm is a legend.


    It was first handed down from the ancient Seven Star Clan, and it was only known to a few strong people.


    But the Seven Star Clan is so powerful, and no one has ever broken through to the gods.


    No one thought that among the originally fragile human race, a supreme arrogant was born, who created his own eight-pole magical skill, and hit the world invincible all the way, and finally leaped from the tenth level of the eternal realm to the legendary **** in one fell swoop. territory.


    For the Baji Saints.


    Even Yuzu had only worship in his heart, and he didn''t dare to give birth to any hateful thoughts.


    "The tenth level of the Eternal Realm, this realm is indeed not low..."


    Ye Yun glanced at the Seventh God of War, raised his brows, and said with a smile.


    On the tenth level of the Eternal Realm, this would be a remarkable figure if he went to the Cangnan Continent.


    With the uniqueness of the eight-pole magical skill, even if it is the blood leader monster dragon, it will not be the opponent of the seventh **** of war if it does not reach the tenth level of the eternal state.


    "How many doors did you open?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and suddenly asked.


    "Seven doors!"


    The seventh God of War shouted coldly, with a haughty expression in his expression.


    The qi and blood all over his body suddenly boiled like a plume of wolf smoke on his body, and the surrounding void, like boiling water, produced a hula hula sound.


    The eight great war gods basically opened more than seven doors.


    Only the first three war gods completely opened the eight gods.


    The eighth gate, the gate of life, is the most difficult gate to open among the eight-pole magic arts.


    Once the eighth sacred gate is opened, it seems to be connected to the life sacred pool, no matter what kind of injury is suffered, it can quickly heal.


    In the fight.


    As long as it cannot be killed in one blow, it is impossible to defeat the descendants of the Eight Gods.


    Even if the eight sacred gates are opened, they still need constant fighting and tempering to make the eight sacred gates stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, even the first three war gods have different combat powers.


    "It turned out to be the Seven Gates, which is really a pity. Why don''t you go back and change to a God of War who opened the Eight Gates?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Outside barbarians, are you looking down on me?"


    The seventh God of War was furious, and he didn''t even open a **** gate, but directly relied on his powerful body to strike through the air with a punch.


    Everyone was looking at the fierce punch of the seventh God of War.


    call!


    This punch was like a **** streamer, penetrating the void, and directly hit Ye Yun.


    "Well, it''s still the same, if you can open my defensive mask, you will have the qualifications to fight me..."


    Ye Yun smiled and waved his hand, and a translucent mask appeared beside him out of thin air.


    He stood in the mask, with his hands on his back, quietly watching a **** light in front of him slammed into it fiercely.


    boom!


    The immense force hit the translucent mask and made an earth-shattering noise.


    "As expected to be the seventh God of War, so strong!"


    The powerful sound waves spread everywhere, and the great demon ancestors suddenly dizzy, looked at each other, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "I''ll wait to step back a little..."


    Yu Zu said quickly.


    Their cultivation base is still relatively low, and if they are too close to the battle scene, they may also be severely affected.


    By now.


    Yuzu can be regarded as seeing that the young man in white is definitely a ruthless character.


    Being able to use a defensive mask to block the physical power of the seventh war **** of the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm showed that his strength was also very powerful.


    The great demon ancestors quickly stepped back hundreds of miles before they could be considered stable.


    At this moment, in the valley below Ye Yun, a defensive mask had long been lit up out of thin air, protecting the **** cat and others.


    "Sage, this guy has some abilities..."


    The first God of War narrowed his eyelids, observing the battle between the two, and said in a deep voice.


    "The outside world is stronger than we thought. This person should not underestimate the enemy."


    The Baji saint said with a smile.


    He also wanted to see if his disciples could compete with the white-clothed youth.


    If even the disciples weren''t opponents, then he, the eight-pole saint, would have to personally compete with each other.


    Originally before the departure of Yasami Mountain¡ª


    The Baji saint thought very simple, just catch it in an eternal state.


    However, when he saw Ye Yun''s first glance, he knew that this person was by no means simple, and he was definitely not an idler.


    So the attitude of the Baji Saints has changed.


    His goal is to go to the outside world, pursue a higher level of cultivation, and pursue a higher road.


    If you can''t defeat this person, then you have to make a good relationship with this person... Even if you give all the background of the Iori Sect to the other party, the Baji Saint will not frown.


    "I am a bird in a cage. For freedom, you can throw everything away, don''t..."


    The Baji saint looked at the figure in white clothes, his pupils became deeper and deeper, and such a thought arose in his heart.

 Chapter 707： Dead door open

    "This person can take a punch with the defensive mask, showing the true strength, at least on the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm..."


    The seventh God of War took a deep breath, widened his eyes, staring at Ye Yun fiercely, his thoughts turned sharply.


    His previous judgment on Ye Yun was only about the fifth level of the Eternal Realm.


    However, the first fight.


    He didn''t even get any benefit.


    This also shows that the white-clothed youth in front of him is comparable to him in cultivation.


    If you defeat such an opponent, you must open the gate of God to have a chance to defeat the opponent.


    Now, the eight-pole sage of the Eight Gods Gate is behind him, and the seventh God of War deliberately wants to show it, so at this moment, he opened the Gate of Gods without hesitation.


    "Shocked door-open!"


    "Stop the door-open!"


    After slapped on the body twice, the seventh God of War roared and opened the Shocked Door and the Shut Door.


    The two great gates opened.


    In an instant, the sky within a radius of a hundred miles was dyed red.


    Huhu!


    The blood burst into the sky, and the **** ocean roared.


    The momentum is extremely shocking.


    Yu Zu and the others, who were hiding in the distance, turned pale with fright, and kept backing away again.


    After stepping back dozens of miles.


    Tiger Ancestor looked at the **** light in the distance and muttered to himself: "It''s so strong! This is the first time I have seen the God of War of the Eight Gods open the Gods door..."


    "The Eight Gods Gate is too strong! This number one God of War, even if we make a joint move by the Monster Race in the world, it is absolutely not an opponent..."


    Yu Zu said with a long sigh.


    The other seven demon ancestors were silent, with sadness in their eyes.


    Every member of their Jiuli Demon Clan, even these demon ancestors, will be constantly drawn blood by the Eight Gods in the process of cultivation.


    This also means that their lifetime achievements are limited.


    Rat ancestor waved his hand and put on a defensive mask, and the thieves said with eyes: "Have you noticed what the Baji Saint said before?"


    "You mean, the three people including the white-clothed youth are from the outside world?"


    Yu Zu was taken aback, then asked.


    "Yes, what is this outside world? Does it mean that there is another world outside of our small world?"


    Zuzu rubbed his hands and said with some excitement.


    "According to the meaning of the Baji Saint, this should be the case..."


    Yuzu''s face was thoughtful.


    Having said that, he looked into the depths of the void and said leisurely: "I didn''t expect that there would be a world outside of our world."


    "Yu Zu, the outside world is definitely a very powerful world, as can be seen from this mysterious white-clothed young man, perhaps his strength is comparable to that of the Baji Saint..."


    Zuzu put away his laughing face, and said solemnly.


    "Is it that powerful?"


    Several great demon ancestors asked at the same time, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    "There is such a possibility, let us wait and see..."


    Zuzu nodded and said.


    "Mouse, do you want to go to the outside world too?"


    Yu Zu''s eyes moved and fell on Mouse Zu''s face, seeming to see his heart at this moment.


    "I do have this kind of thought, staying in this small world, our cultivation base will only stagnate..."


    Mouse Zu sighed with a frustrated expression.


    The other great demon ancestors looked at each other and sighed.


    Yu Zu thought for a while and whispered: "We belong to the same monster clan as the white-clothed youth. If our Jiuli monster clan submits to him, maybe he will give us a chance..."


    "It can only be so."


    The other great demon ancestors sighed and said with a wry smile.


    Everyone stopped talking and cast their eyes to the distance.


    The seventh God of War, who opened the two great gates, was more than three times bigger than before, his muscles swelled, and his bronze luster made him look like a humanoid soldier, full of explosive power.


    "Only open two divine gates, you can''t break the defensive mask..."


    Looking at the first God of War, Ye Yun reminded with a smile.


    "impossible!"


    The seventh God of War roared, strode away, stepped through the void, and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    The seventh God of War, who opened the two **** gates, had increased his combat power several times, and his power at this moment was infinitely close to the realm of the true gods.


    So the seventh **** of war is extremely confident.


    The thin translucent mask is very vulnerable.


    call!


    The blood-red fist, with infinite killing aura, fell in the air, like a life-threatening hammer.


    Ye Yun remained silent, watching the performance of the seventh **** of war quietly.


    On the other side, the eight-pole saint''s eyebrows were also slightly lowered.


    He had a hunch that the seventh **** of war would return without success.


    Boom!


    The huge blood-colored fist slammed heavily on the translucent mask, and a sound of earth-shaking sound spread like thunder in all directions.


    The body of the seventh **** of war was flew out by a powerful counter-shock force, and it took hundreds of feet to freeze his body.


    "How can this be?"


    The seventh God of War looked in the direction of Ye Yun, and saw the translucent mask, still not moving.


    In other words, the violent power he had just gone down didn''t even splash a trace of water.


    This immediately caused the Seventh God of War''s self-esteem to be seriously dampened.


    The Seven Great Wars Gods and the Baji Saints were all watching the battle.


    And he has returned twice in a row without success, which is really shameful.


    Bang bang bang...


    A series of sounds of hitting the body suddenly rang out in the void.


    "Domen-open!"


    "Jingmen-open!"


    "Open the door-open!"


    "Hurt the door-open!"


    The seventh God of War raised up to the sky and roared and opened six divine gates in a row.


    call--


    Within two to three thousand miles, infinite blood light spread all over it, dyeing the entire sky the same color as blood.


    Shattering... the **** tide roared continuously, rolling up layers of blood waves.


    The momentum is astonishing, as if the end of the world is coming.


    Beside the Baji Saint, a faint light of blood also surged, covering all the other people in without being affected.


    "Six doors opened?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled and asked, "Why don''t you take it easy and open the seven doors directly?"


    The seventh God of War lowered his head. At this moment, his body had expanded more than ten times, like a huge **** demon, floating quietly in the void.


    Ye Yun''s words stimulated his heart like a knife.


    "Dead Door-Open!"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, the Seventh God of War raised up to the sky and roared, and finally opened the seventh gate¡ª¡ª


    Dead door.


    As soon as the door of death was opened, a rich black suddenly appeared in the vast ocean of blood.


    The black was so black that it was so black that it was so black that it was so dark that it was like the color of death. It felt like a frightening horror at the first glance.


    "My god, this dead door--it''s so terrible!"


    The **** cat exclaimed in fright.


    Even with a layer of defensive cover, the **** cat felt an indescribable feeling of death coming instantly.


    Mu Qing''s face also became extremely pale.


    Obviously, the breath radiating from the death gate is extremely painful for monks like them in the life-and-death state.


    This kind of pain is a kind of spiritual oppression.


    "too frightening!"


    Jin Xiaotian muttered to himself, sweating profusely from fear.


    The yellow-robed boy with the weakest cultivation base had passed out in a coma at this moment.


    The Eight Great Demon Ancestors in the distance felt the breath of death, their expressions changed drastically, and they continued to retreat in a hurry.


    They retreated three times in a row.


    This time, after quitting five thousand miles away, his face just returned to normal.

 Chapter 708： The first God of War please fight!

    "Tsk tsk, this dead door... a bit interesting!"


    Ye Yun carried his hands with his hands down, his eyelids drooped, and he felt the special energy in the void with his ears, and his mouth made a sound of admiration.


    The dead door opened.


    In the endless blood, there was a mental attack with a strong death aura.


    As long as the seventh God of War takes action, then Ye Yun, who is the opponent, will face a dual attack of physical and mental attacks.


    Generally speaking, people with weak mental power can hardly withstand this kind of mental attack of death.


    Yu Guang said.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile slightly when he saw the horrified expressions of the few people in the valley below.


    In the depths of the pupil, a tiny star-like rune flashed away.


    Another kind of huge mental power instantly invaded the **** cat and the others, and built a line of defense in their minds to withstand the mental attack of the dead door.


    "It''s weird, how do you feel that uncomfortable feeling has disappeared?"


    Jin Xiaotian touched his forehead and said with a dazed expression.


    "My master made a move, why can you be so comfortable?"


    The **** cat chuckled.


    Jin Xiaotian was taken aback and couldn''t help but said, "Senior is really unfathomable..."


    "Superficial! You are unfathomable, it is too one-sided, and the strength of my master is far from what you can imagine!"


    The **** cat carried her little hand, triumphantly, shook his head and said.


    "Yes! The strength of my master cannot be guessed by you!"


    Mu Qing also echoed the road.


    When she said these words, a strange light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    The master is an invincible existence, even if it is on the side of the gods, no one will be the master''s opponent.


    "Oh¡­"


    Jin Xiaotian nodded dazedly.


    These words of the two made him chew carefully.


    Mid-air.


    After the seventh **** of war opened the gate of death, his body became huge again, rising to twenty or thirty feet high, like a blood-colored giant, with the meaning of killing spread all over his body.


    The eyes like copper bells released amazing ray of blood.


    "Outside barbarians, give me a punch!"


    The seventh God of War rumbling feet came from the void, came close, raised the fist the size of a grinding plate, and slammed it down viciously.


    boom¡­


    The vast void suddenly shattered at this moment.


    It can be seen that the terrifying power of this punch is close to the ordinary true god.


    "It''s worthy of the Eight-Chi Divine Art, it''s really unique..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up, and he expressed praise for the punch of the seventh God of War.


    This made him even more eager to know the eighth gate, once opened, to what extent the combat power of the people would be improved.


    The red shadow flickered, and an invincible iron fist suddenly fell.


    boom!


    The earth-shaking rumbling sound resounded through the void.


    The huge noise caused some mountains around it to suddenly turn into dust.


    "Hurry up!"


    Watching the powerful sonic attack, rushing like a sea wave, Yu Zu hurriedly issued a warning, turned into a stream of light, and suddenly rose into the air.


    He is a family of birds.


    So the speed is extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye I reach the depths of the void.


    The other great demon ancestors were in a hurry, and they also lifted off one after another, able to avoid this powerful sonic attack.


    "Unexpectedly! After the seventh God of War opened the seven gates, it was already so powerful that it was invincible..."


    In midair.


    The pale Yu Zu said with a horrified expression on his face.


    "The top three gods of the Three Great Wars, it is said that they have opened eight doors, how powerful they will be? I can hardly imagine..."


    Niu Zu said with lingering fear.


    The great demon ancestors were in a panic, panting constantly, looking extremely embarrassed.


    The iron fist of the seventh **** of war hit behind the protective mask, and the mask did not break as he imagined.


    It''s the same as before.


    An indescribable mighty force came back.


    "I don''t believe in evil anymore!"


    The seventh God of War yelled, he was prepared in his heart, and when the counter-shock force surged, he immediately spun and unloaded most of his power.


    Raising another fist, he slammed it against the protective mask again.


    boom!


    There was another earth-shattering loud noise that made Jiuli Divine Mountain tremble, and many nearby mountains collapsed again.


    Another anti-shock force surged.


    The seventh God of War continued to rotate, unloading force desperately, and alternately stretched out his iron fists, launching a fierce attack against the defensive mask.


    Boom...


    With a loud noise, the defensive mask remained intact.


    "Is it too desperate to do this?"


    Seeing the seventh God of War who went mad, Ye Yun suddenly smiled weirdly, feeling that his dignified god-level realm was really bullying.


    Ye Yun changed some strategies with a thought.


    The protective mask at this moment fluctuated unexpectedly, and a chaotic change of light and dark occurred.


    "It''s almost a success!"


    Seeing this scene, the seventh God of War became even more excited and attacked frantically.


    The Baji saint in the distance raised his brows and felt a little surprised.


    "This monk from the outside world seems calm, still has a hole card and is not used..."


    The Baji Saint thought to himself.


    After allowing the seventh God of War to attack for a while, when his energy and blood decayed, Ye Yun persuaded with a smile: "The seventh God of War, you can''t break it, it''s better to change someone!"


    "impossible!"


    The seventh God of War roared and attacked desperately.


    "get out!"


    Feeling a little impatient in his heart, Ye Yun stretched out a hand, stuck out the mask strangely, and slapped the seventh God of War on the chest with a slap.


    Bang!


    The giant body of the seventh **** of war suddenly uttered a scream, like a kite with a broken thread, flew in the direction of the eight-pole saint.


    "So strong!"


    Looking at Ye Yun''s understatement, he knocked the seventh God of War away, and the Baji Saint also took a breath of air-conditioning.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took the Seventh God of War.


    puff!


    The seventh God of War spit out blood, the blood around him shrank, and his huge body suddenly shrank.


    "Sage, I haven''t completed the task you gave me..."


    The seventh **** of war knelt on the ground, and said in pain.


    "It''s okay, where is there a victorious general in this world? You don''t have to blame yourself. The other party wants to take your life. If the palm was hard, you would have died..."


    The Baji Saint waved his hand and sighed.


    The seventh **** of war got up, looked awe-inspiring, and looked at Ye Yun inconceivably.


    This mysterious outside monk was merciful.


    The seventh God of War, including the Baji Sage and others, are actually not clear¡ªthe reason why Ye Yun was showing mercy was not because he was kind, but because he really didn''t want to kill these little monks in the eternal realm.


    The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    "Sage, I will meet him!"


    The first God of War came over suddenly, clasped his fists in his hands, his fighting spirit was high.


    "Alright, but you have to be more careful."


    The Baji Saint nodded, and said with a cold face.


    The light and breezy appearance of the Baji Saint had also disappeared invisibly.


    The opponent is too strong and too mysterious.


    The Baji Saints did not dare to entrust them.


    "Which God of War are you?"


    Looking at the first God of War coming from the void, Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    The eight gods of the Eight Gods looked similar, and he couldn''t distinguish the rankings.


    "I am the No. 1 God of War of the Eight Gods! I came here to learn your unique skills!"


    The first God of War stood in front of Ye Yun a hundred feet away in the void, clasped his fists in both hands, and said with a grim expression.


    "It turns out to be the first God of War...It stands to reason that you are also the first person under the Baji Sage, presumably your Excellency opened the eight doors?"


    Ye Yun asked quietly.


    "good!"


    The first God of War raised his eyebrows, his expression was proud, his gaze was sharp, and his murderous intent was like a tide.


    In the entire Eight Gods gate, he is the number one master under the Eight Extreme Saints.


    He was once placed high hopes by the Baji saints, and he was considered to be the peerless arrogant among the Eight Great War Gods, the most promising to be promoted to the Divine Realm!

 Chapter 709： Enough, lets change to Baji Saint

    "Since there are eight doors open, then you can fight me..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    The first God of War stared at the defensive mask on Ye Yun''s body and asked coldly: "Your Excellency, are you still going to hide behind this defensive mask? What a hero who hides his head and reveals his tail like this!"


    "Are you a hero? You are not qualified to be judged. If you can''t even break the mask, how can it be worth my shot?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and chuckles, taunting.


    A little guy comparable to the power of the true god, where is it worth his shot?


    Ye Yun released a defensive mask, but it was just to cover people''s eyes and ears.


    His body of Ancestral Dragon, the degree of horror of defense is unimaginable.


    Even if I stand here and let the Baji Saints attack for a hundred thousand years, I am afraid that even a single hair will not fall.


    Ye Yun was already invincible. He entered the small world of Xiantang just for some fun.


    Naturally, he would not be as knowledgeable as these little ants.


    Ye Yun now does not arbitrarily kill others.


    Doing that will only make him feel bored in his heart.


    "..."


    The first God of War''s face became stiff, and he suddenly remembered that the seventh God of War was slapped flying by this person.


    It can be seen that this person''s offensive power is unimaginably powerful.


    "Never underestimate the enemy, this person has no fear, he must be quite powerful, I must not make a fool of myself in front of the saint..."


    The first God of War secretly said in his heart.


    At this moment, his mentality changed instantly.


    The Baji saint moved in his heart and said: "First, you open the eight doors directly, and have a good discussion with this outside Taoist friend, and you must not keep your hands!"


    "I see, saint!"


    The first God of War bowed and looked awe-inspiring.


    Since even the saint said so, it can be seen that the strength of this white-clothed youth is also quite terrifying, and he absolutely cannot keep his hands.


    "Shock the door-open!"


    He slammed his body, and the first **** of war let out an angry roar.


    call!


    The blood burst into the sky, and it was dyed thousands of miles red.


    At this moment, the body of the first **** of war also reached three feet high.


    "This guy is also a genius, worthy of being the first person under the Baji Saint..."


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    For this first God of War, he gave a high praise.


    After all, there is only one sacred gate to have such a magnificent atmosphere, which is really commendable.


    "It''s awesome!" The ancestor Yu in the distance saw this scene, his expression changed drastically, and said in horror: "Only the first divine gate is opened, there is such a powerful vision, you deserve to be the first **** of war!"


    "Yu Zu, let''s stay away. It''s really hard to imagine. Once the eight gates are opened, the influence of the First God of War will be so extensive..."


    Huzu said with a sad face.


    "We withdraw!"


    Yu Zu sighed helplessly, and led the Seven Great Demon Ancestor to fly farther.


    "Stop the door-open!"


    "Domen¡ªopen!"


    "Jingmen¡ªopen!"


    "..."


    "Dead Door-Open"


    "Bang Bang" beat the whole body, the first God of War roared again and again, and opened the seven divine gates in the body in one breath.


    At this moment, the endless blood has stretched for thousands of miles, the sky is as red as blood, and the red is black with black, exuding a sense of hellish horror.


    At this moment, the first God of War, his body continued to skyrocket, reaching the size of a hundred meters in one breath. He stood in the void like a huge **** demon, his eyes were fierce and unstoppable.


    In contrast, Ye Yun.


    Standing in the defensive mask, it seemed very small.


    "The same is the opening of the seven sacred gates, but the body of the first war **** can soar to this height. It seems that the sacred gates in everyone''s body also have their own mysteries..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he said to himself in his heart.


    The current First God of War, even though he hasn''t taken a shot yet, he was able to judge that this guy''s current combat power had reached the peak of the ordinary True God Realm.


    have to say.


    The Baji magical technique does have its own uniqueness.


    Let the frail human race obtain a body comparable to a divine beast.


    Even if you get to Divine Land and fight against the people of the Demon Race, you will never be let down by the wind.


    Gasped slightly.


    The first God of War hit the position of the heart on his chest again, and with a "boom", the eighth **** gate in the body¡ª


    The gate of life suddenly opened.


    Boom boom boom!


    A huge heart-beating sound resounded between the heavens and the earth, as if the nine gods drums were beating, and the momentum was unusually astonishing.


    This bang is loud, powerful, and penetrating.


    The monks in the eternal realm, I am afraid that as soon as they hear this sound, they will be shocked into a coma.


    Wow...More vigorous energy and blood, from the burly body of the first **** of war, rolled out like a sea tide.


    The blood of thousands of miles originally spread out again, and finally reached 30,000 miles!


    And the body of the first **** of war, from the height of one hundred feet, instantly soared to three hundred feet!


    At this moment, he is like a majestic demon god, standing in the void, condescending, as unattainable as a supreme god, overwhelming all sentient beings.


    "It''s horrible! As expected to be the first God of War of my Eight Gods..."


    Zhan Zong hid behind the Baji Saint, staring at this scene blankly, with a huge shock in his eyes.


    He has never seen any of the Eight Great War Gods shot.


    Today, seeing the first God of War opened the eight divine gates, his body will rise to such a huge extent, such a visual impact, the shock to him can be imagined.


    In addition, the Seven Great War Gods, looking at the huge body of the First War God, also showed deep admiration in their eyes.


    The Baji saint nodded with a smile.


    There was a look of relief and expectation in his eyes.


    The first God of War is the disciple of the Eight Gods who is most likely to break through the gods.


    It is also the focus of his efforts to cultivate.


    "Take me a punch!"


    The first God of War''s eyes were fierce, and his body was filled with blood, and he slammed his fist down from mid-air.


    The distance between him and Ye Yun is only tens of feet.


    Now there is no need to take any steps, just bend over and smash it with a punch.


    With this punch, the first God of War did not hide his clumsiness at all, but exhausted the vast power of his body.


    Booming...


    A huge blood-colored fist wiped out a large area of ??void, like a thunder tribulation that destroys the world, and fell fiercely.


    Ye Yun remained calm.


    He just watched the attack of the first God of War carefully, and was constantly analyzing the combat power of the first God of War.


    After opening the eight doors.


    In terms of true combat power, the first God of War had already surpassed the peak of the first level of the True God Realm and entered the second level of the True God Realm.


    This breakthrough is already quite amazing.


    Originally, he was only the tenth-level peak of the Eternal Realm, but by opening the divine gate, he was able to continuously cross-level his strength!


    Even in the sacred soil, this kind of magical power technique is extremely rare.


    boom!


    A earth-shaking noise suddenly rang.


    The huge shock wave roared like a thunder tribulation that extinguished the world, and rushed to the surroundings.


    The Baji saint raised his brows, placed one palm on his chest, and gently slashed forward, cutting the shock wave into two.


    The shock wave bypassed everyone and rushed towards other areas.


    Booming...


    Suddenly, the distant mountains collapsed and turned into dust.


    A vast force came back in an instant.


    The first God of War turned his body and was about to change hands to attack, suddenly a gentle voice rang in his ears.


    "Enough, come on for Baji Saint."

 Chapter 710： Shocked the door opened, blood shining thousands of miles

    "Come for a saint?"


    The first God of War was shocked, and suddenly he saw from the corner of his eye that the white-clothed young man stretched out his hand and gently pressed him across the void.


    puff!


    There was a muffled noise.


    The first God of War felt that his huge body was no longer under control, and it smashed at the Baji Saint like a hill.


    "This person¡ªhow could he be so strong?"


    During the flight, the first God of War''s eyes widened, and he roared hysterically in his heart.


    The Baji saint''s expression was stiff, and he suddenly stretched out his hand to catch the huge body of the first war **** out of thin air.


    "This person is also a god!"


    The Baji Saint looked at Ye Yun tightly, guessing in his heart.


    After the first God of War was caught, he only felt his internal organs tumbling, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood of 30,000 miles suddenly shrank back into the body of the first God of War.


    The body of the first **** of war also quickly recovered to its original state.


    "Sage, I am defeated..."


    The First God of War knelt at the feet of the Baji Saint, and said in frustration.


    "He is also a god, and you are not wronged by your defeat..."


    The Baji saint gently patted the shoulder of the first God of War, and said comfortingly.


    What?


    This young man in white is also a god?


    The eight war gods looked horrified and looked at Ye Yun incredulously.


    This white-clothed young man from the outside world was in the same realm as their Octopus Saint.


    No wonder they couldn''t beat the eight war gods.


    In the valley.


    Jin Xiaotian was stupid.


    "Oh my God! Unexpectedly, Senior is a god, and Baji saint seems to be a god..."


    Jin Xiaotian was excited, his face was blood-red, swollen like pig liver.


    "Don''t take that eight-pole saint. Compared with my master, the level of gods and gods are still different..."


    The **** cat squinted at him and said angrily.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Jin Xiaotian nodded repeatedly, his face showing respect.


    Although Da Hei Mao''s cultivation base is lower than his, but he dare not disrespect.


    The Eight Great Demon Ancestor in the distance did not hear what the Eight Extremes Saint said.


    They just saw the first God of War, with a huge body flying up, and defeated like a mountain.


    "It''s really scary, why are people outside so scary? I suddenly don''t want to go outside..."


    Zuzu said frustratedly.


    "I don''t want to go to the outside world either, it''s better to be here peacefully..."


    Huzu said with a sigh.


    Several other demon ancestors also expressed similar thoughts.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Zu felt helpless.


    The rat ancestor, who was the most vocal at the beginning, has always wanted to go to the outside world to take a look.


    Even with several other demon ancestors.


    From the bottom of my heart.


    Yuzu still yearned for the outside world.


    But he knew that it would be extremely difficult to convince the senior in white.


    The other side.


    "You stay away..."


    The Baji saint turned around, with a serious expression on his face and commanded the God of Eight Great Wars.


    "Sage, do you want to do it yourself?"


    The first **** of war asked.


    "Yes, this fellow Taoist has a profound practice, I want to discuss with him one or two..."


    The Baji Saint said softly.


    After speaking, he turned around, looking like a sword, facing Ye Yun.


    "Yes!"


    The Eight Great War Gods responded in unison, and quickly took the Zhanzong away from this space.


    They retreated thousands of miles away, before they took hold of their bodies.


    "It''s almost here, let''s watch the game here!"


    The First God of War said in a deep voice.


    "It has been 20,000 years, and I have never seen a saint make a move. Unexpectedly, today, we have the opportunity to see the battle between the two gods..."


    Looking into the distance, the second God of War said excitedly.


    "Yes, the battle between the gods is so extraordinary, it will have unimaginable benefits for our future breakthroughs in cultivation!"


    The third God of War rubbed his hands, his eyes shone brightly.


    Several other Gods of War, including the lowest-practice Zhan Sect, were all excited at this moment.


    The battle between the gods.


    For these monks in the eternal realm, an observation will be of great benefit to their future practice.


    "This fellow Taoist, the monks in the outside world, are all as strong as you?"


    The Baji saint slowly walked over in the void, and asked with a smile as he walked.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Yun did not answer, but asked rhetorically.


    "Outside¡ªI have never been to the outside world, but I am very longing for it. If I win this battle by luck, how about asking fellow daoists to take me to the outside world?"


    The Baji saint suddenly stopped, stood in the air, clasped his fists in both hands, and said with a humble expression.


    Although he has the confidence to defeat Ye Yun.


    But he was not confident that he could kill Ye Yun.


    From the bottom of his heart, the Baji Saint had no idea of ??killing Ye Yun.


    On the contrary, he wanted to ask Ye Yun.


    "If you win, it''s okay to take you out, but what if you lose?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    He suddenly discovered that the Octopus saint in a red robe was very frank, and he didn''t have so many colorful intestines.


    In essence, it does not belong to that insidious hero.


    "I lost?"


    The Baji saint was stunned for a moment, and a look of remembrance flashed in his eyes. It seemed that at this moment, he began to cherish his memory from the time he was born to the present highlight of life.


    In tens of thousands of years.


    The Baji Saints are not defeated.


    With his incomparable talent and unimaginable terrifying combat power, he pushed all the way and fought invincible players in the world!


    He always led the Eight Gods Gate to the position of the No. 1 power in Xiantang, and then he retired and continued cultivating.


    The Baji saint took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression: "If I really lose, I am willing to give all the accumulation of Iori Sect over the years to fellow daoists, and only ask fellow daoists to take me to the outside world, I don¡¯t know... how about?"


    "Your condition doesn''t move me..."


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "What does Fellow Daoist want?"


    The eight-pole saint''s face became stiff, and the flame of hope in his heart was about to be extinguished by the gust of wind.


    "When you lose, we will negotiate terms."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and did not tell Baji Saint his request.


    "Alright!"


    The Baji saint''s face was solemn, and the blood all over his body suddenly surged out.


    He didn''t slap his whole body at all, but he heard a "pop" inside his body, like the sound of rolling thunder.


    "Open the door!"


    Accompanied by a low drink from the Baji Saint.


    call!


    The boundless light of blood suddenly rose into the air on the body of the Baji Saint, covering a large area of ??void.


    This blood light was like a thick wave of blood, exuding endless rays of light, looking from a distance, it covered a hundred thousand miles.


    "Oh my god! You deserve to be an eight-pole saint, only opened the first door, and the blood-light vision spread for 100,000 miles!"


    The Zhan Zong who was hiding in the distance saw this scene and was scared to death.


    The door opened, and the blood was shining.


    At this time, the Baji Saint had a body as high as one hundred feet.


    At this moment, his red robe had already torn apart, revealing a sturdy body full of explosive muscles, bulging blocks, his eyes are like electricity, black hair fluttering, standing in the **** ocean, like a demon descending.


    "Friends, let me take a punch first!"


    The Baji saint was condescending, looking at the tiny figure, snarled in a low voice, and smashed his fist.


    Huh!


    Ye Yun waved his hand and the defensive mask disappeared.


    He squinted his eyes, folded his hands behind his back, and calmly watched the red iron fist fall from the sky like a huge red meteor.


    At this moment, Ye Yunwen did not move.


    "Senior, why didn''t you mean to do anything?"


    Jin Xiaotian below the valley was shocked when he saw this scene, and his heart was puzzled.

 Chapter 711： The Immortal Body

    "The defensive mask has disappeared? This fellow Taoist, is he finally going to fight me head-on?"


    Looking at the changes below, the Baji saint suddenly felt happy.


    He is also eager to fight against a powerhouse like Ye Yun.


    But the next moment.


    When looking at the iron fist wrapped in blood, about to fall on Ye Yun''s body, but the other party did not move.


    The Baji saint could not help being shocked.


    Why not attack?


    Could it be that this fellow Daoist is going to seek death?


    The Baji saint had the intention to stop, but it was too late at this moment.


    He watched his fist helplessly, and slammed Ye Yun''s body without any fancy.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    In an instant, it spread over the entire Jiuli Shenshan.


    The huge shock wave, like a tide of extinction, spread in all directions.


    Ye Yunwen didn''t move, letting this punch hit him.


    His powerful body was not disturbed even by a single hair.


    On the other hand, the Baji saint was back shocked by a vast force, backing back and forth in the void, after backing thousands of feet, he stabilized his figure.


    hiss!


    The Baji Saint took a breath, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The young man in white clothes on the opposite side used his physical body to hold his first punch abruptly.


    It is incredible.


    There was a sharp pain in his fist, and the Baji saint looked down, his skin cracked and blood came out.


    Although the hand bones were not broken, they suffered minor injuries.


    The Baji Saint exhaled and wiped it with his hand, and the injury on the back of his hand disappeared immediately.


    "Friends of Taoism, you really are an expert outside the world, I admire you!"


    The Baji saint stepped away, and instantly came to Ye Yun''s body, clasped his fists in both hands, and said with admiration.


    "Open the Eight Doors, let me see you, the founder of the Baji Divine Art, show the power of this exercise..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "good!"


    The Baji saint nodded solemnly, at this moment, he didn''t dare to have any big heart.


    Boom...


    There was another thunderous roar in his body.


    "Stop the door-open!"


    "Domen¡ªopen!"


    "Jingmen¡ªopen!"


    "Open the door-open!"


    "Hurt the door-open!"


    The Baji saint roared continuously and opened the five sacred gates in one breath.


    Plus the previous shocking door.


    The Baji saint has opened the six divine doors in his body.


    The blood is vast, the crazy roar, within a radius of a million miles, are all **** oceans.


    The blood was overwhelming, and it was extremely terrifying. The creatures in a million miles were shocked and all passed out in a coma.


    Even the eight great demon ancestors fainted the seven demon ancestors.


    As for the number one Yuzu, relying on the extremely fast flying speed, he fled a million miles away.


    "It''s terrible, the Baji Saint is terrible!"


    Hiding in the void a million miles away, Yu Zu muttered to himself with a horrified expression on his face.


    Just opened the six divine gates, within a million miles, even the monks in the eternal realm could not remain sober.


    This is the Baji Saint, incredibly powerful, and has been out of Yuzu''s cognitive category.


    The cultivation of eternal realm like them¡ª


    For the Baji Saints, within a million miles, you can easily take the first level.


    Until this moment.


    Yuzu was considered to have truly experienced the horror of the divine realm.


    "This Baji saint is indeed very powerful!"


    In the valley.


    Mu Qing looked up at the void, looked at the huge figure in the endless blood, and said with a sigh on her face.


    "It''s really amazing..."


    The **** cat nodded again and again.


    At this moment, the eight-pole saint has a body as high as a thousand feet, and his blood is flowing out like a waterfall, and his grinding disc-sized eyes are incomparably bright, blooming with dazzling light.


    If the Octopus saint who only opened one **** gate before was like a demon god, then the Octopus saint who opened six **** gates now is a supreme demon king.


    A killing demon from hell.


    The eight-pole saint was surrounded by endless killing aura. If it hadn''t been for a protective mask, the **** cat would have passed out a long time ago.


    "Very good, this eight-pole magical skill is really more and more out of my expectations..."


    Looking at the thousand-foot giant, Ye Yun admired and gave a high evaluation.


    "Friends of Taoism, now there are six doors open!


    Now, let me try your true strength, fellow Daoist! "


    The Baji Saint yelled, his voice rolling like a doomsday thunder.


    boom¡­


    He smashed the void with a punch and smashed it at Ye Yun.


    This fist is like a hill, shrouded in thick blood, and the surface is full of various killing auras, which makes people feel frightened.


    call!


    A cloud of blood disappeared in a flash, and then fell down in a blink of an eye.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, shaking the whole world.


    "What! How is this possible?"


    The Baji saint watched his fist hit Ye Yun''s body, and then he was bounced high, and at the same time his whole body was also swept out by a huge force.


    On the other hand, Ye Yun didn''t move, as if a breeze was gently blowing on his body.


    This discovery almost didn''t scare the Baji Saint to death.


    How powerful is this physical body to withstand the punch of such ferocious power?


    Said unceremoniously.


    With his punch just now, he could punch through the entire earth.


    That kind of violent power is concentrated on one point, how powerful it is, even the Baji Saint can''t describe it.


    "The saint missed again?"


    "How can this be?"


    "What kind of monster is this mysterious young man in white clothes? The flesh is so powerful that it is!"


    The eight war gods in the distance joined hands to prop up a defensive cover, observing the battle from a distance, each of them pale and sweating on their foreheads.


    Everyone had never expected that the eight-pole saint who opened the six divine gates would not even be able to break through the flesh of the mysterious white-clothed youth.


    It''s horrible.


    The battle of the gods in front of them had completely broken through the limits of their imagination.


    "How can people from outside be so scary?"


    Zhan Zong was frightened and said with a sad face.


    "Don''t say that, the saint still has two divine gates that have not been opened. I believe that the final winner must be the saint!"


    The seventh God of War turned around and said solemnly.


    "The saint must win!"


    Zhan Zong quickly changed his words, regaining his confidence in his eyes.


    Ye Yun looked at the Baji Saint.


    "Open the Eight Doors, let me see the complete Eight Extreme Magic Art."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Daoist, what kind of physique are you? Why is it so hard?"


    The Baji Saint still stayed in shock, subconsciously asked in a deep voice.


    "The immortal body."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, did not hide, and replied calmly.


    As soon as these six words came out, everyone who heard it was stunned at this moment.


    The immortal body, just hearing this name is terrifying.


    Even if you experience thousands of calamities... it will not be destroyed, how terrible is this terrifying physique?


    The **** cat and Mu Qing in the valley were also shocked.


    They never knew the physique of the master.


    I finally understand today.


    It turns out that the master has an indestructible body.


    "The body that is indestructible...The body that is indestructible..."


    The Baji saint seemed to be stunned, looking at the depths of the void, constantly muttering.


    "Go ahead, don''t you still want to go to the outside world?"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "good!"


    The Baji saint was taken aback, and he became sober in an instant.


    Booming...


    The next moment, there was a thunderous sound in his body.


    "Dead Door-Open!"


    The Baji saint roared and immediately opened the seventh divine gate in his body.


    In the millions of miles of blood light, there was a strong black in an instant, and this death-like black actually took up half of the blood light.


    "Students¡ªopen!"


    The Baji saint roared again and finally opened the last sacred gate.


    As soon as the life gate opened, the surrounding heaven and earth visions suddenly changed.


    In the **** void of millions of miles, huge blood cells appeared out of thin air. Each blood cell was hundreds of meters large, suspended in the void, the number was uncountable, and the momentum was shocking.


    "It''s kind of interesting..."


    The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth turned up, and he smiled slightly, his heart full of expectation.

 Chapter 712： The horror of the Seven Star Ancestors

    The distant Qixing Mountain.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors near Xiantang felt the changes in heaven and earth at the same moment.


    "what happened?"


    The First Star Ancestor said in surprise.


    The first three-star ancestor felt the surroundings for a while, and his face changed suddenly, and he said in shock: "The spiritual energy between the world and the earth is extremely disordered, and it seems that disasters are about to happen..."


    "It seems to be from the direction of the Jiuli Demon Race."


    The sixth star ancestor held the star compass in his hand, and said silently.


    "Isn''t the Jiuli Demon Race the site of the Eight Gods? How could such a disaster happen? Let''s see what happened?"


    The First Star Ancestor said anxiously.


    "good!"


    The first Samsung ancestor nodded and agreed.


    The star compass in his hand shot out a ray of light, forming a water mirror in the air.


    The water is blurry, and the picture is filled with water, as if covered by a layer of water vapor.


    "It''s weird, there is a power blocking my prying eyes!"


    The first Sanxingzu said in surprise.


    Even if he put all his energy into it, he still couldn''t break through that power barrier.


    Therefore, he could not spy on what happened on the Jiuli Mountain.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The Seventh Star Ancestor said in a deep voice.


    He also took out a star compass, and mana poured in, a ray of light rose out of thin air and fell into the water mirror in mid-air.


    The water mirror fluctuated.


    As if the water in the pond was wrinkled by the breeze.


    But the picture is still blurry, and no fundamental changes have taken place.


    "how so?"


    The Seventh Star Ancestor''s eyes widened, his face looked incredible.


    The first three-star ancestor took a deep breath and whispered: "Dear ancestors, wish me a helping hand!"


    "good!"


    The remaining few great star ancestors also had an eagerness to win, and they took out the star compass and poured all the mana into it.


    Bright rays of light rose.


    When the light was injected into the water mirror, the picture jittered suddenly, and it became clear in an instant.


    In the picture.


    It is the vast sky above Jiuli Shenshan.


    Hundreds of miles in the void had already been dyed red by blood.


    The densely packed mysterious blood cells over a hundred meters in size are scattered in the blood, full of mystery and horror.


    "This is the blood-light vision produced by the Baji Divine Art..."


    The Seventh Star Ancestor looked at the water mirror, his face paled in an instant.


    "This **** vision, I am afraid that it is millions of miles, it must be the Baji Saint who made the shot!"


    The first Sanxingzu frowned.


    "The Baji Saint hasn''t appeared in this world for 20,000 years. How could he suddenly appear on the Jiuli Mountain?"


    The first ancestor muttered to himself with doubts in his heart.


    The other great star ancestors all showed fearful expressions in their eyes.


    Their generation of star ancestors has never really played against the Baji Saints.


    However, the star ancestors of the previous generation had fought against the Baji saints and ended in a disastrous defeat at that time.


    If it weren''t for the Baji Saints to be jealous of the Seven Star Clan''s background, I am afraid that the current Seven Star Clan would have long been a prisoner of the Eight Gods.


    The light of the mirror continues to flow.


    As the angle moves, the picture is constantly changing.


    A terrifying giant with a huge height suddenly appeared in the picture.


    "Oh my God! This is the Baji Saint!"


    The First Star Ancestor was full of horror, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    In the picture of the water mirror, the eight-pole saint who is as high as ten thousand feet, covered in blood and light, is full of swelling muscles, and is full of explosive power.


    "It''s terrible, the Octopus saint who has been cultivating for 20,000 years, I don''t know how many times stronger than before..."


    The Seventh Star Ancestor was horrified and trembled all over.


    Twenty thousand years ago, the battle between the Seven Stars and the Eight Gods.


    The Seven Stars are naturally recorded.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors clearly remembered that the eight-pole saints back then had eight gates open together, but they were just a thousand feet tall.


    And the current Baji saints are as tall as a thousand feet!


    Such a huge body is like a **** of war, even if you look at it, you can have a huge terror in your heart.


    Let alone fighting.


    As long as you see the Baji saint, the fighting will in your heart will be disintegrated in an instant.


    "The Baji saint reappears in the world, is this going to annihilate the Jiuli Demon Race?"


    The Sixth Star Ancestor said in horror.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    The First Star Ancestor narrowed his eyelids and said gloomily.


    At this moment, the mana of the Seven Great Star Ancestors is continuously injected into the star compass, and the rays of light are connected to the water mirror in mid-air.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors are also constantly using this water mirror to continue to spy on the eight-pole saints.


    The sky over Jiuli Shenshan.


    The Baji saint felt a little bit, looked at the space somewhere in the sky and earth, and glanced at it suddenly.


    The eyes of the octopole saint were as bright as two bright suns, bursting out with strong rays of light, and the two beams of light gathered together and pierced straight to somewhere in the void.


    "roll!"


    The Baji saint let out a cold drink.


    He naturally knew who was spying on him, those guys who could not be on the stage, what qualifications would they have to watch this battle between the two great powerhouses of the gods?


    boom!


    The formation of Xiantang''s periphery.


    The water mirror condensed in mid-air, suddenly shattered.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors snorted, as if they were struck by lightning, they all flew upside down.


    Hold your figure in mid-air.


    The Seven Star Ancestors spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Across the distant void, the Eight Extreme Saints shouted, causing the Seven Great Star Ancestors to suffer dark injuries.


    "Baji saint, this hatred¡ªwe will definitely repay it!"


    The First Star Ancestor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and uttered viciously.


    The other great star ancestors also scolded in anger.


    After cursing a few words.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors took the pill, sat cross-legged in the void, and began to heal their injuries.


    "Baji saints are a fart! Once my dragon ancestor breaks through to the realm of the true gods, I will be invincible in the world!"


    The First Star Ancestor''s face was gloomy, and he said slowly.


    "Long Zu broke through again!"


    The ancestor of the third star flashed his eyes and said suddenly.


    The moment they were observing the Baji Saints, the Nether Ancient Demon Dragon in mid-air broke through another small realm.


    This couldn''t help but make the Seven Great Star Ancestors excited.


    ...


    Just after the Baji saint drew back from the prying eyes of the Seven Great Star Ancestors.


    Ye Yun''s eyes condensed, penetrating through the ages, and falling on the fairy pond behind Qixing Mountain.


    "Hey, what a walking dragon, I went to the Seven Star Clan..." Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    You Gu Demon Dragon is really a guy who can''t help but hit the Seven Star Clan by mistake.


    but.


    When he saw the connection between the Seven Star Formation and the Ancient Demon Dragon, Ye Yun''s expression also sank slightly.


    "Seven ponds form a seven-star formation, continuously injecting energy, and the cultivation base of the ancient magic dragon has broken through two small realms..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    It seems that the seven pillars of light that poured into the deep well of the skeletal came from these seven ponds.


    These ponds look weird.


    I don''t know why the black hand behind the scenes formed a seven-star formation with seven ponds in this small world.


    "what is that?"


    Ye Yun frowned and suddenly found a statue of a dragon entrenched on the ground in the mist.


    This is a white dragon.


    What surprised Ye Yun was that this dragon had nine tails.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple white black.


    Nine colors.


    These nine different dragon tails, growing on top of a pure white dragon, give people an indescribable sense of weirdness.


    "Good guy, it turns out that this is what the Nine-Tailed Dragon looks like..."


    Ye Yun whispered, but a relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    The Nine-tailed Dragon is sinister and cunning, hiding behind the scenes, never seeing the end.


    Unexpectedly in Xiantang.


    There are even some clues left by the Nine-tailed Dragon.

 Chapter 713： A proper medical kit

    In Ye Yun''s heart.


    According to the clues he currently understands, the nine-tailed dragon is the root cause of the internal disturbances in the top ten super dragons.


    At the beginning, this guy chased and killed the Dark Sky Dragon all the way in Shentu, and almost killed the Dark Sky Dragon.


    If not for good luck.


    The Dark Sky Dragon entered the Demon Realm by chance. I am afraid that, millions of years ago, the Dark Sky Dragon died tragically under the claws of the Nine-Tailed Dragon.


    Under the **** claws of the nine-tailed dragon, I don''t know how many super dragons'' blood was stained.


    It can be said.


    The nine-tailed dragon is the sinner of the dragon tribe.


    And the star dragon, one of the ten super dragons, also painted a question mark in Ye Yun''s heart.


    If the connection between the star dragon and the seven-star formation inheritance is not revealed in one day, its suspicion cannot be ruled out in one day.


    "Nine-tailed Dragon, no matter how careful you are, you will still leave some clues. Sooner or later, I will catch you..."


    Ye Yun slowly retracted his gaze.


    Now that he has reached the small world of Xiantang, he will go to Qixing Mountain sooner or later.


    Today''s Ancient Devil Dragon is still receiving the energy baptism of that seven-star formation, and is constantly improving its realm.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to break.


    He wanted to create an opportunity for Yougu Devil Dragon, and then see how things would develop.


    Enter Xiantang this time.


    Ye Yun felt that the harvest was quite big.


    First, I saw a cultivator genius Octopus saint, and I saw the statue of the nine-tailed dragon.


    Going deep into Qixing Mountain in the follow-up, maybe even more useful clues can be unearthed.


    Ye Yun''s heart was full of expectations at this time.


    The far side.


    The Eight Great War Gods and Zhan Zong stared dumbly at the huge blood cells overwhelming the sky and the eight-pole saint who reached a height of ten thousand feet.


    "As expected to be a saint! After the eight doors were opened, the body reached ten thousand feet..."


    The First God of War swallowed hard, and said with a shocked expression on his face.


    "When the eighth gate is opened, so many huge blood cells can appear. Is this unique to the gods?"


    The second God of War raised his eyes, astonished.


    "What''s the use of these blood cells? Is it an attack?"


    The third God of War''s expression solidified, and asked in shock.


    The others shook their heads.


    No one knows that after the Baji Saint''s birth gate is opened, there will be so many blood cells in the blood.


    In the distant void.


    "As expected to be a god, too strong..."


    Yu Zu looked at the blood cells in the sky, and the huge giant, his whole person was also petrified.


    Ancestor Yu was frightened, and couldn''t help kneeling down in the void, constantly worshiping in the direction of the Baji Saint.


    Void.


    The monstrous Octopus saint stood upright, clenched a giant fist, covered in blood and light, and looked at the white figure in front of him. Although his face was a bit hideous, he still controlled his emotions.


    "Fellow Daoist, when the life gate is opened, I am an immortal existence. The battle will last for a long time. You must be psychologically prepared..."


    The Baji saint slowly spoke.


    His voice produced a peculiar echo between heaven and earth.


    at this moment.


    The world was in an uproar.


    Almost all the creatures in Xiantang heard it.


    Many creatures didn''t understand what happened, but instinctively knelt on the ground, praying in the direction of the heavens.


    "Immortal?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, but didn''t refute it face to face.


    "Sage Baji, even if you let go and attack, let me see what level you have reached..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "good!"


    The Baji saint took a deep breath, and his muscles rolled layer after layer, making a thunder-like rage, and the two rounds of sun-like eyes in his eye sockets, the radiating eyes, became more and more bright.


    "This monk from the outside world is so arrogant!"


    The seventh **** of war clenched his fist and said angrily.


    "Eight gates are opened together, the saint is already an immortal existence, even if the opponent''s strength is strong, it will eventually be wiped out by the saint!"


    The first God of War said.


    His eyes flickered constantly, seeming to see some clues.


    "After the saint defeated this person, he would be able to control the way to the outside world. I really look forward to the day when I go to the outside world!"


    The Fifth God of War had a lot of splendor in his eyes, and he said with expectation.


    "My army of the Eight Gods, once it appears in the outside world, it will surely defeat all forces!"


    The sixth God of War clenched his fist and looked arrogant.


    The other war gods nodded one after another.


    It seems that these words have been spoken to their hearts.


    No matter where it is.


    The Eight Gods will always strive to be the number one power!


    "These little guys have never seen anything in the world, do you really think the ones outside are all soft persimmons?"


    Although the distance was extremely far, Ye Yun also heard the dialogue between the great war gods of the Eight Gods, he smiled lightly and shook his head.


    In the future, these people will be thrown to the place of Shentu, so that they can feel well, what is there is someone outside of people, there are heaven outside the sky.


    Just thought of this.


    Whistling room.


    A huge figure covering the sky and sun has already come to the front.


    A huge hill-like iron fist, surrounded by fierce blood, fell fiercely.


    Buzzing...


    The void was distorted at first, and after being distorted to a certain degree, it suddenly shattered.


    The surrounding mountains, under the influence of the fist, collapsed one after another.


    The whole land, in an instant, became charcoal.


    It can be seen how powerful this punch of the Baji Saint is.


    Ye Yun remained silent, watching the punch down quietly.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the entire Xiantang world trembled by three points.


    Under the sound wave of the huge sound, countless creatures shook their bodies, and many of them fell into a coma.


    "How can this be?"


    The Baji saint looked horrified.


    He just watched his punch fall, and then was bounced back abruptly by a mighty force.


    The eight divine gates opened.


    He has reached the peak combat power ever.


    He couldn''t even touch the other party.


    "Could it be...Is there a treasure in this person''s body? Otherwise, how could there be such a strong body?"


    The Baji Saint retracted his fist, a blood ball disappeared in midair, and his injured fist was restored.


    The bright gaze of the Baji saint projected to Ye Yun.


    He observed it carefully.


    No trace of treasure was found on Ye Yun''s body.


    "Even if the opponent''s body is stronger, I will obliterate it abruptly! The winner of this battle can only be me!"


    The Baji saint took a deep breath, his undefeated fighting spirit surged in his chest, and he rushed over again.


    "This little guy has cultivated all the way to the third floor of the True God Realm, and now the strength of the eight doors is comparable to the tenth floor of the True God Realm..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    After receiving a punch, he also had a clear understanding of the strength of the Baji Saint.


    When one of the blood cells in the blood light disappeared, the injury on the Octopus Saint''s hand was as good as before, and Ye Yun''s eyes flashed with a faint look.


    It turns out that these countless blood cells are a proper medical kit!


    Kaka...


    With the sound of a crisp bone sound, Ye Yun moved his arms around for a while, raised his head and looked at the iron fist, but a smile turned up at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s kind of boring to always carry it with the flesh.


    Now that he discovered the mystery of the blood cell, Ye Yun would test it, where is the limit of the eight-pole saint''s immortality...

 Chapter 714： The palm of the sword is now divided into two parts

    "What? Is he going to do it?"


    Watching Ye Yun move his hands and feet, the Baji saint was surprised and happy.


    The Baji saints are also very eager to be able to fight against such a **** realm powerhouse.


    Even if he failed in the end.


    But with such an experience, the Baji saint also has no regrets.


    call!


    Ye Yun raised a palm and slapped it towards the huge iron fist.


    At the moment, the Baji Saint''s body is as high as ten thousand feet, and an iron fist is also ten feet in size.


    So Ye Yun under the iron fist was very small.


    A small slap was slapped on the iron fist.


    puff!


    A muffled sound rang!


    The Baji Saint was struck by lightning, his body trembled suddenly, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood was spit out.


    This strong force instantly penetrated the internal organs, directly causing him to suffer serious internal injuries.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "This indestructible body is really powerful!"


    The Baji saint retracted his iron fist, stood in the surging sea of ??blood, looking at Ye Yun in shock.


    At this moment, those two rounds of big sun-like eyes are getting brighter, and the Baji saint is burning with fighting spirit.


    Although injured, the Baji saint became more and more frustrated.


    A blood cell disappeared.


    The Baji Sage¡¯s injuries healed instantly.


    He once again returned to his peak combat power.


    "After the birth gate was opened, so many medical kits appeared. This Baji Saint is really a **** talent..."


    Ye Yun secretly smiled in his heart.


    In the valley.


    "..."


    Jin Xiaotian watched the shocking duel between the two powerhouses dumbfounded, and he was speechless like a sculpture.


    "This eight-pole saint is really powerful! If I have mastered this set of eight-pole magic skills, wouldn''t there be no opponent in the same realm?"


    The **** cat looked at the scarlet giant in the sky, his eyes rolled, thinking something wrong.


    "Only the human race can practice the eight-pole magical skill. You are a nine-tailed civet-as a monster, don''t have dreams!"


    Mu Qing giggled.


    She looked at the Baji saint, recalling the words of the **** cat, and she also had some imagination in her heart.


    She is a human race and has the blood of a black bird. If she has the opportunity to practice the eight-pole divine art, her strength will change drastically.


    But Mu Qing was also very sober.


    Whether she can learn this eight-pole magical skill depends on the master''s meaning.


    A million miles away.


    The Eight Great War Gods looked at the confrontation of the two great powerhouses, and their hearts were particularly horrified.


    "This monk from the outside world is also a human race like us. Why is the body so perverted?"


    The First God of War clenched his fist and said in disbelief.


    "This person may be like a saint, he is also an incredible talent, possessing a set of magical techniques that make his physical body so powerful..."


    The second God of War flashed his eyes and said analytically.


    "Although this person is very strong, I believe that the saint will be able to defeat him!"


    The seventh **** of war waved his arm, his eyes frenzied.


    "The saint must win!"


    The other war gods also shouted, and the atmosphere was warm.


    The Eight Great War Gods were all trained by the Eight Extreme Saints personally, so they have extremely strong self-confidence in the Eight Extreme Saints.


    Just a few people talking.


    Boom boom boom...


    The Baji Saint and Ye Yun fought again.


    It''s a head-to-head style of play.


    Although Ye Yun''s body is very small, his strength is immense. Every time the two meet, it is the Baji Saint who is shocked to fly in the end.


    "Puff puff..."


    The eight-pole saint kept vomiting blood, and the disappearance of each blood cell made him once again return to the peak of combat power.


    "Friends, open the eighth gate, I am an immortal existence, and the one who failed in the end...it must be you!"


    The Baji Saint laughed loudly, his fighting spirit became more and more high, and he launched a fierce attack on Ye Yun.


    "Where is there something that is immortal? You think too much of yourself, little guy!"


    Ye Yun laughed, walking in the monstrous sea of ??blood in a leisurely courtyard, constantly confronting the Baji Saints.


    This battle.


    Although it seems extremely fierce, it is a one-sided situation.


    The Baji Saint had no strength to fight back under Ye Yun''s hands, just like a weak chicken.


    Every time he was knocked out, a blood cell suddenly disappeared, and the Octopus Saint was as good as ever.


    Boom!


    The crash sounded.


    The Baji saint went into battle again, seemingly never tired.


    "This guy is really shameless..."


    The **** cat tweeted, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "This style of play is a bit of a rogue, that is, the master''s mentality is detached. If this is replaced by Senior Ruyi, he would have poisoned this eight-pole saint to death!"


    Mu Qing snorted coldly.


    "Senior Ruyi is also a true god, he must be similar to the Baji Saint, can he beat him?"


    The **** cat squinted and asked.


    "Sure! Don''t forget the evaluation of Undead Candidate!"


    Mu Qing said with a smile.


    "Um... you are right! Senior Ruyi''s poison is too terrifying. No matter how powerful the blood cell is, once it is planted with poison, the Baji Saint will not be able to recover!"


    With a sudden look, the **** cat nodded and said.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Yun fisted the Baji saint into flight, and then smiled lightly.


    Since coming out of the warehouse.


    The speed of Ruyi Jade Spider is very, very fast.


    Now, he has cultivated to the eighth level of the True God Realm.


    If this level is to face the Baji Saint, the latter has no chance of winning at all.


    Even without poison.


    Just the terrifying body of the Ruyi Jade Spider could stab the Baji Saint to death.


    The sharp spider spear is comparable to a god-level weapon.


    Boom boom boom!


    The battle is continuing, and the Baji Saints have repeatedly defeated and fought, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t be defeated, launching a charge again and again.


    In his heart.


    Has long been filled with undefeated beliefs.


    Therefore, if Ye Yun is not defeated, the Baji Saint will not stop attacking.


    "The powerful Octopus saint will be beaten into this appearance too-one can imagine how terrifying the strength of this white-clothed youth will be..."


    The distant void.


    Yu Zu stared blankly at the battle between the two great gods, and the shock in his heart could be imagined.


    It is really hard for him to imagine what the final outcome of this battle will be like.


    It is also impossible to predict when this battle will be fought.


    An hour later.


    The battle was still anxious, and the Baji Saint had at least launched tens of thousands of attacks on Ye Yun, but each time he returned without success.


    "Friends of Daoism, there is no point in fighting like this, how about a tie?"


    The Baji Saint stopped in mid-air, clasped his fists, and said calmly.


    "Tie? You don''t have this qualification yet."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    The little true **** wants to tie him?


    How can this be?


    At the beginning of the Demon Realm, the **** kings of the Seven Star Demon Race were killed by him.


    Even the Divine King Realm is not an opponent, let alone a true divine eight-pole saint who has not even reached the Divine Sovereign Realm?


    "I am not qualified?"


    "How can it be?!"


    The Baji Saint was taken aback, and the anger in his heart broke out in an instant.


    Since his birth, he has been the supreme Tianjiao, created his own eight-pole magical skill, stepped on countless peerless evildoers in the practice world, walked against the sky, beat the world''s invincible hands, and finally reached the step of invincibility in the world.


    He is not qualified, no one will be qualified anymore that day!


    The pride of the Baji Saint was crushed by Ye Yun mercilessly.


    so.


    The Octopus saint who has always been extremely restrained, at this moment, the emotions in his heart are completely out of control.


    A white shadow flashed.


    Just before the Baji Saint hadn''t reacted, Ye Yun suddenly came to him.


    laugh.


    Palm knife out.


    Cut through the void and hit the lower abdomen of the Baji Saint.


    puff!


    With a muffled sound, the blood surged, and the eight-pole saint who was extremely tall, his huge body split in two and flew out.


    With just one palm, Ye Yun forcibly divided the powerful body of the Baji Saint into two parts.

 Chapter 715： Eight fields

    In the vast waves of blood.


    The Octopus saint, who was tens of thousands of meters in size, was suddenly cut off from the center of the lower abdomen with a sharp knife, and divided into two sections.


    puff!


    A large amount of blood spewed out like a bank burst, dyeing half of the sky red.


    The Baji saint screamed, and the two halves flew out upside down.


    The overwhelming blood fell from the sky and merged into the blood wave.


    It''s shocking.


    The Eight Great War Gods saw this scene, and their whole body was extremely cold, as if they had fallen into a ten thousand years of extremely cold ice cellar.


    Baji Sage¡ªIn the hearts of all the disciples of the Baji Sect, he is the undefeated God of War.


    Unexpectedly.


    That mysterious young man in white, a sword-handled man in the past divided the Baji Saint into two!


    Such a terrifying strength is really terrifying.


    The eight war gods shivered, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and their throats choked up, and for a while, they couldn''t speak.


    The Zhan Zong next to him had raised eyeballs, looking into the distance in disbelief, his entire heart stopped beating in fright.


    "saint¡­"


    Zhan Zong spit out two words with difficulty, and two lines of crystal tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    In his heart, the Baji saints are spiritual monuments, and for all the disciples of the Bajimen, they have an unimaginable appeal.


    Now that the Baji saint is divided into two, Zhanzong is in a trance, thinking that the saint has fallen.


    The void in the distance.


    When Yu Zu saw this scene, his heart was shocked, his body swayed, and he fell from mid-air abruptly.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, he woke up, shook his body suddenly, and rose into the air again.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    Yu Zu trembled all over, sweating from his forehead, his eyes were extremely frightened, and his whole person seemed to be stunned.


    Originally he thought.


    The winner must be the Baji Saint.


    Even in the worst ending, the Baji Saint would draw with the white-clothed young man, but what was unexpected is that the Baji Saint would not be able to defeat the opponent for a round.


    A palm knife broke open the hard body of the Baji Saint.


    This kind of strength is really amazing.


    In the valley of the golden bear family.


    Jin Xiaotian''s eyes widened, and there was a storm in his heart.


    Senior is too strong.


    The Baji saint who has entered the **** realm can''t beat the senior at all.


    The predecessor made a move and split the Baji Saint into two with one move.


    Jin Xiaotian couldn''t imagine what a terrifying state the predecessor had reached!


    "Master is really domineering..."


    Watching the blood in the void rolling down like a river and blending into the **** ocean, Mu Qing''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she exclaimed in admiration.


    "A little true god, in the eyes of the master, he is not even an ant!"


    The **** cat laughed weirdly.


    "It''s true!"


    Mu Qing also covered her mouth and laughed.


    In the void of the ocean.


    "Ah!" The Octopus saint with only half of his body waved his arm and roared in pain.


    His eyes widened, and he was extremely shocked as he watched the lower half of his body fly in the other direction.


    Originally, he thought he would draw a tie with Ye Yun.


    Unexpectedly, the other party split him in two with only one move.


    From the bottom of his heart, the Baji Saint is extremely confident in his body.


    He is a god.


    After opening the eight doors, the physical body is incredibly powerful.


    Almost no one in this world can hurt his body.


    Unexpectedly, such a powerful physical body would be easily separated by the other party.


    "I am immortal, it is absolutely impossible to admit defeat!"


    The Baji saint roared, grabbed the lower half of his body with his arm, and grabbed it out of thin air.


    Bang!


    The two halves are joined together.


    The blood cells in the void suddenly disappeared seven or eight.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the broken part of the body of the Baji Saint, which had completely grown together.


    After moving his body, the Baji Sage looked at Ye Yun and smiled proudly: "Friends, although you are very strong, you can''t kill me in my eight domains now!"


    "Yes?"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    This little Octopus saint really regarded himself as a green onion.


    So invincible?


    Can I not die like this?


    If a small true **** could be so powerful, then those powerhouses above the Divine Sovereign Realm would not die at all.


    "Fellow!"


    The Baji saint said heavily, his face mad, he waved his arms, embraced the **** ocean, and laughed: "My eight domains run through the void for millions of miles. Do you think you can kill me?"


    "Whether you can kill you depends entirely on my mind. However, since you want to die so, I can let you feel the taste of death coming!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids and smiled faintly.


    This eight-pole saint is still extremely arrogant from the bottom of his heart, which may be related to his childhood experience.


    After all, being able to create an eight-pole magical skill, in the small world of Xiantang, all the way to the world''s invincible hand, has long developed a psychological advantage.


    The eight domains formed by the blood-colored ocean now puts the eight-pole saints in an immortal state.


    Even if he is not his opponent now.


    The Baji Sage would never think that he would fail completely.


    "Friends, take the move!"


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, the Baji Saint''s face became cold, turned into a ball of blood, and pressed down like a hill.


    Ye Yun moved slightly and rose into the air.


    At this time, he found that the **** ocean roared, forming a huge sticky force, as if a large net stuck to his body, and began to affect his speed.


    "It''s useless, as soon as the eight domains are opened, your speed will be limited, fellow Daoist!"


    The Baji saint laughed, and his huge iron fist was raised and smashed down with howling.


    He knew that his punch might not be able to achieve any effect, but right now he had no better way.


    Eight-pole saints can only rely on their own eight domains, through the simplest way of fighting, to forcibly wear away the opponent''s mana and energy.


    "ignorance!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    There was no movement at all in his body, and he disappeared in an instant.


    "Where did the man... go?"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the Baji saint changed drastically and was taken aback.


    He withdrew his iron fist abruptly and turned behind him.


    At this moment, Ye Yun was standing behind the Baji Saint.


    He raised a single palm, and cut it down with a hand knife.


    puff!


    There was a muffled sound, shaking the void.


    Accompanied by the screams of the Baji saint, he was divided into two again.


    The blood surged like a river bursting its bank and fell into the **** ocean.


    Huh huh...


    The light of the palm of the knife flickered again.


    At this moment, Ye Yun cut out nine knives directly.


    The Octopus Saint who was originally divided into two was divided into countless pieces again by the nine knives behind.


    Except for the head intact.


    The other parts have become extremely fine.


    Keeping his head, Ye Yun also wanted to see the limits of the Baji Saint.


    Take a look at the so-called eight domains, to what extent can people who die will still be resurrected.


    "what!"


    Looking at the torn apart body, the whole body was divided into dozens of pieces, and the head of the eight-pole saint set in the void suddenly let out an unwilling howl.


    Why is this monk from the outside world so strong?


    The opponent''s speed is strange, and he is not controlled by the eight domains, and continuously sends out such a powerful palm knife!


    In this match, he ended in a complete defeat.

 Chapter 716： Fellow Daoist, I am defeated

    "The saint, was dismembered again..."


    The Eight Great War Gods widened their eyes, and the whole body was cold. The first panic had not disappeared in the body, and the second, greater panic came again.


    "The saint''s body has been chopped into this shape, can it be recovered?"


    The third God of War said tremblingly.


    "it should be OK!"


    The First God of War looked at those blood cells and said firmly.


    He is the first person under the Baji Sage, the person closest to the gods, and he is extremely knowledgeable. Although he hasn''t touched the level of the eight domains, there are already some shadows in his heart.


    Through some observations, the first God of War came to his own conclusion.


    As long as there is no change in the **** ocean of millions of miles, it shows that the eight fields are extremely stable.


    And in this field.


    The huge blood cells are endless, and these can give the Octopus saints the opportunity to be reborn.


    "The saint is worthy of being an immortal great being..."


    After hearing the words of the first God of War, several other Gods of War said with enthusiasm.


    In the sight of everyone.


    I saw the head of the Baji saint, suddenly roared, and countless **** tentacles stretched out from the blood wave, grabbing the body fragments, and quickly gathering them together.


    A new body was formed.


    It''s just that this body has not grown together, there are still some fractures.


    Hundreds of blood cells disappeared.


    Then I saw those fractures disappear completely.


    The Baji saint stood in the void intact, and regained the strongest combat power at the peak of the past.


    "Friends, you can''t help me..."


    The Baji saint smiled faintly, with arrogance in his expression.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Yun smiled gently.


    The Baji saint really regarded himself as immortal.


    That being the case.


    Ye Yun was ready to be ruthless.


    The second resurrection of the Octopus saint let Ye Yun find a clue.


    The heavier the injury, the more broken the body, and the more the number of blood cells consumed by the Octopus Saint.


    That being the case.


    So, Ye Yun soon had a very clear operation method.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can just let it go!"


    The Baji saint smiled, with strong confidence in the laughter.


    Stepping on the sea of ??blood, he strode through the air, raised his fists, and hit Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared above the head of the Baji Saint.


    Palm knife now.


    A ray of cold light flashed.


    The Baji saint did not react, and the whole body was divided into two from the middle, evenly split into two sections.


    "what!"


    The Baji saint screamed, and the eyes of the left and right halves of the body saw the separation of the two halves respectively, and his eyes revealed an incredible expression.


    Ye Yun did not stop.


    Puff puff!


    The palm knife was swung continuously, and the rays of light formed a large net in the void and fell on the body of the Baji Saint.


    The Baji saints were slaughtered.


    The two halves of the body were finally divided into thousands of pieces.


    Ye Yun kept his hands in the end, otherwise it would be divided into tens of thousands of pieces.


    He was also afraid that the Baji Saint would not survive.


    Thousands of broken corpses floated in the **** ocean, extremely miserable.


    The eight great war gods in the distance were scared to death.


    The first God of War clenched his fists, and his heart was extremely tense.


    This time the Baji Saint is divided into so many fragments, can it be successfully resurrected through the Baji Domain?


    He was also uneasy.


    "Baji saint, you must not die!"


    Yuzu in the void in the distance, with a weeping face, begged secretly in his heart.


    anyway.


    The Baji Saints all represent the highest combat power in the world of Xiantang, as well as the world of Xiantang.


    If he loses to an outsider, he will feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Even if there is a tie, Yu Zu can accept it.


    Wow...


    The **** roar, a wave of blood rolled up.


    Countless **** hands appeared out of thin air, grabbed the body fragments, gathered together, and once again spliced ??the Baji Saints together.


    Seeing the eight-pole saint who looked like a piece of paper, his eyes still showed an extremely arrogant look, Ye Yun knew that this kid''s limit was far from being reached.


    Ye Yun didn''t leave his hand, and the palm knife smashed out again.


    The cold light flickered.


    One big net after another fell on the body of the Baji Saint that hadn''t fully recovered.


    Puff...


    Accompanied by a muffled sound.


    The broken body of the Baji Saint was dismembered again.


    This time.


    The body of the Baji Saint was broken down into tens of thousands of pieces.


    "The eight domains of the eight-pole saints are really intractable magical powers..."


    The **** cat looked at this battle with a look of regret in his eyes.


    It is a pity that he is a monster.


    If he had learned this eight-pole magical technique, there would not be many people in the world who wanted to put him to death.


    "Eight sacred gates, eight domains, immortal and immortal... They are really strong!"


    Mu Qing also said in admiration.


    After breaking the Baji Saint into tens of thousands of pieces, Ye Yun stood calmly in the **** ocean with his hands on his back.


    He looked around, waiting for the resurrection of the Baji Saint.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see.


    How many blood cells need to be consumed if the octopole saint is resurrected.


    Through the continuous cutting of the Octopus Saint, Ye Yun also obtained a very amazing data.


    It was the body of the Baji Saint, whose hardness was already comparable to that of a superb imperial weapon.


    One step up.


    The whole body is comparable to an imperial weapon.


    It has to be said that the eight-pole magical technique created by the eight-pole saint is indeed an extremely powerful technique.


    If this is in the land of God, it will definitely shine.


    Wow...


    Bloody roared, and waves of anger surged.


    An angry wave rushed into the sky, and stretched out a small **** hand, clutching fragments.


    These little hands rolled with the blood wave, and began to combine in different positions in the air.


    A few breaths of effort.


    A fragmented Octopus saint appeared again.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun said with admiration.


    Among the eight domains, the eight-pole saints are indeed immortal.


    If this were replaced by an ordinary person, he would have died thoroughly.


    The magical powers of these eight fields are similar to the talented magical powers of the blood leader monster dragon, one of the ten super dragons.


    call!


    The huge blood cells in the blood-colored ocean suddenly disappeared a lot, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and roughly, at least one hundred thousand disappeared.


    "I see¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and he understood a little bit.


    The more fragments are divided, the more blood cells are needed for recovery.


    The Baji saint was divided into tens of thousands of pieces by him, and the number of blood cells needed had reached as many as 100,000.


    If this divides the eight-pole saint into hundreds of millions, it is estimated that the blood cells in this blood light can consume at least one tenth.


    Subdivide further.


    Needless to say, if it is divided into about 500 million, all the blood cells in the blood will be consumed.


    Thus.


    Even if the Baji Saint is resurrected, if it is dismembered again, it will be completely impossible to resurrect.


    The blood cells disappeared.


    The body of the Baji saint stood in the void again.


    "Fellow Daoist, I am defeated!"


    The Baji saint knelt down abruptly, and said with a frustrated expression.


    This time, he was broken down into tens of thousands of pieces by Ye Yun, and he truly experienced the feeling of death approaching.


    The Baji Saint finally realized¡ª


    His opponent is simply not at his level to be able to contend.


    Even if he adds up to ten, he is not Ye Yun''s opponent.


    So the Baji Saint gave up.


    As Xiantang Peerless Tianjiao, the pride he had formed for a long time in his heart disappeared at this moment.

 Chapter 717： You are not qualified

    "Get up."


    Seeing that the Baji saint conceded very cleverly, Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    If he really does not admit defeat.


    Next time, the Baji Saints may be broken down even worse.


    Even if he uses blood cells to recover, it would be a great loss to the Octo-Pole Saint.


    After all, these blood cells are also consumables.


    "Yes, senior!"


    The Baji saint stood up respectfully, this time even his name changed.


    From a fellow Taoist to a senior.


    In the heart of the Baji saint, Ye Yun''s senior''s cultivation is unfathomable, far beyond what he can figure out.


    If it is called Daoyou again.


    The Baji saint felt ashamed from the bottom of his heart.


    The body shook for a while.


    The blood of millions of miles suddenly retracted into the body of the eight-pole saint, and the same was true for those huge blood cells.


    The body of the Baji saint returned to the appearance of a normal person.


    He put on a red robe again and stood respectfully opposite Ye Yun.


    The Eight Great War Gods in the distance, seeing the Eight Extreme Saints concede defeat, their hearts were cold to the bone.


    They don''t know what to say.


    The strong man in the first **** of the Eight Gods was defeated by the outsiders in this way.


    Suddenly, pessimism filled everyone''s hearts.


    Farther away in the void.


    When Yu Zu saw this, he knew that the general trend of the Eight God Gate had passed.


    He suddenly flew to the side of the demon ancestors who had been in a coma, took the pill for them, and waited quietly.


    Yu Zu''s face was uncertain, he didn''t know what to do.


    After all, he also wanted to take refuge in Ye Yun and go to the outside world.


    ...


    "Senior, I want to go to the outside world with you."


    At this moment, the Baji saint slowly spoke and said his inner thoughts.


    "you lose."


    Ye Yun glanced faintly at the Octopus Saint, and said.


    "Senior, don''t hesitate to mention any conditions, as long as I can do it, I will definitely agree to it!"


    The octopus saint''s eyes are hot, and he categorically cut the railroad.


    "I''m still more interested in this set of Octopus magic..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "Senior, do you want my own set of eight-pole magical skills?"


    The Baji Saint was taken aback.


    In his eyes, Ye Yun is so powerful and incredible, many times stronger than him, how can he still be interested in the Baji Divine Art?


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    Ye Yun was not embarrassed, but stared at the Baji Saint with scorching eyes.


    If this is changed to 100,000 years ago.


    For the defeated general, Ye Yun had already snatched the exercises.


    One hundred thousand years later.


    Ye Yun''s mentality has changed. He doesn''t want to use bullying to obtain the Baji power.


    After all, for him, as long as he displays the disillusioning eyes of the sky, he can easily explore the memory of the eight-pole saint and obtain the eight-pole magical power.


    "Senior, I am willing to dedicate this set of eight-pole magic!"


    The Baji saint only hesitated for two or three seconds, and agreed with one gritted teeth.


    Immediately afterwards.


    He took out a jade slip, and imprinted the complete eight-pole magic skills and the insights from the practice in the jade slip in the form of the imprint of the gods.


    Seeing the Baji saints act decisively, Ye Yun''s eyes showed appreciation.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take your exercises for nothing. I will naturally benefit you in the future..."


    Ye Yun took the jade slip, smiled faintly, a ray of divine knowledge fell in, and in an instant, he completely imprinted the entire set of eight-pole magic skills in his mind.


    This set of exercises.


    Judging by Ye Yun, it had only reached the quality of the emperor level.


    In his opinion, this eight-pole magical technique still has flaws, as long as he makes up for it, he can change from an emperor-level exercise method to a god-level exercise method.


    "Don''t dare to ask for the benefits of seniors..."


    The Baji saint bowed slightly, and said excitedly: "Just ask Senior to take me to the outside world."


    "I understand your mind, I will naturally take you out..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    After speaking, Ye Yun waved at the bottom of the valley and removed the mask, and the **** cat and Mu Qing flew over.


    "Let''s go to Qixing Mountain."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    "Okay, sir."


    The two quickly agreed.


    The Baji saint looked stunned, he was anxious, and asked quickly: "Senior, you are going to Qixing Mountain, are you looking for the man with the silver robe mask?"


    "What are you looking for?"


    Ye Yun shook his head and chuckled.


    The Baji saint looked embarrassed and said again: "Senior, you should be looking for that dragon, right?"


    "That''s it."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Senior, those old guys of the Seven Star Clan are extremely stubborn. Why don''t I go with Senior?"


    Said the Baji Saint.


    "Also."


    Ye Yun nodded and agreed.


    He naturally knew what the sage of Baji had in his heart.


    First, I was afraid that I would run away, so I followed the same step, so I felt relieved.


    Second, I want to make some contributions in front of myself.


    This time he went to Qixing Mountain, and inevitably had an entanglement with the Qixing Clan, so that the Baji Saint could take action.


    Ye Yun felt indifferent to the thoughts of the Baji Saint.


    After all, the Baji saint gave him a good overall feeling, and Ye Yun also had the heart to fulfill this little guy.


    In the future, he will also bring the Baji saints to God''s Land.


    The effort between two people talking.


    The Eight Great War Gods and Zhan Zong have flown over.


    "I''m going to Seven Star Mountain with Senior, you return to the Eight Gods Gate and wait for me."


    The Baji Saint waved his hand and said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    The Eight Great War Gods quickly agreed, then glanced at Ye Yun fearfully, and hurriedly turned and left.


    "senior!"


    In midair, a figure flew over quickly.


    Falling in front of Ye Yun, kneeling at his feet.


    The person who came was Yuzu.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Yun''s expression was slightly cold, and he said angrily.


    "Senior, I also want to take refuge in you and leave this world..."


    Yuzu squatted on the ground, after speaking, he did not dare to breathe.


    "You are not qualified."


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s big hand, Yu Zu disappeared.


    I don''t know where he shot and flew.


    Seeing this, the Baji Saint smiled.


    This little Yuzu is really bold and stupid. His cultivation is only an eternal state, and he can''t even beat a war **** of the Eight Gods. What is the use of him?


    After processing Yuzu.


    Ye Yun took the **** cat, Mu Qing, and the Baji Saint, slowly flying towards Qixing Mountain.


    In the fairy pond, the changes of the ancient magic dragon have been falling in Ye Yun''s sight.


    So he is not in a hurry.


    When the energy transmission of that formation disappeared, Ye Yun also wanted to see what level the cultivation base of the ancient magic dragon could reach.


    Flew for an hour.


    The Baji saint felt that this kind of leisurely speed was too slow, so he smiled politely, clasped his fists, and said frankly: "Senior, I have an emperor-class immortal boat here, should we ride it?"


    "Do not worry."


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, the golden light flickered, and a golden god-level magic boat appeared out of thin air.


    Ye Yun stepped forward, and the **** cat and Mu Qing hurriedly followed.


    "What grade is this?"


    Looking at this golden celestial boat, the Baji saint was short of breath, his eyes widened, and his heart was shocked.


    He had never seen such a powerful immortal boat.


    In the entire Xiantang, the only top-notch imperial-class immortal boat was in his hands.


    This imperial class immortal boat has already represented the pinnacle of Xiantang world refining equipment.


    "God level."


    Ye Yun looked back and said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 718： Do you think the artifact is Chinese cabbage

    God level?


    God level immortal boat?


    Am I right?


    When he heard the words "God Level", the Baji Saint was so shocked that his jaw almost fell.


    As the top master of the gods in Xiantang, although he has never seen treasures above the Emperor level, he has also heard the refining master say--


    Above the imperial level.


    There are also emperor level and **** level.


    These two levels of magic weapons belong to the legendary level in the entire Xiantang world.


    In Xiantang, it has never appeared before, nor has it been refined by a refiner.


    The Baji saint never expected that the immortal boat that Ye Yun this predecessor took out was actually a god-level.


    This kind of background is really terrible.


    All of a sudden.


    The Baji saint was ashamed and felt like a hillbilly who had never seen the world.


    Seeing the Baji saint standing in the void, Ye Yun waved his arm and said with a smile: "Come on!"


    "good!"


    The Baji saint awakened like a dream, and stepped onto the immortal boat.


    Coming to the immortal boat, the Baji saint felt the unique breath of the god-level immortal boat.


    "So strong..."


    "It''s incredible..."


    "This kind of legendary god-level treasure can actually let me touch..."


    After boarding the Xianzhou, the Baji Saint actually squatted on the ground with frenzied eyes, constantly touching the primitive textures on the surface of the Xianzhou with his hands, and uttering shocked words from time to time.


    "Why, is there no god-level immortal boat in Xiantang World?"


    Ye Yun was curious and asked with a smile.


    "Senior, our small world''s top crafting master, the highest treasure that can be refined is only an emperor, and as far as it goes, there will be no more..."


    The Baji saint was still squatting, touching the Xianzhou reluctantly, and said with a wry smile.


    "Good fellow, the craftsman of your world, the craftsmanship is really bad!"


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    The refinement level of Xiantang World was still lower than that of Cangnan Continent.


    It was unexpected.


    There is not even a single imperial weapon, no wonder the three major forces are fighting in the flesh, almost without weapons or magic weapons.


    "Senior, the outside world... is there a lot of artifacts and imperial artifacts?"


    The Baji Saint stood up, rubbed his hands, and asked eagerly.


    "Haha, how can there be so many?"


    Ye Yun laughed when he heard the words.


    "Baji saint, do you think the artifact is Chinese cabbage?"


    The **** cat made fun of yin and yang weirdly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Baji saint''s face blushed, and he was speechless.


    Ye Yun looked at the Baji saint with a slight expectation, and said: "In the future, I will take you to a place, where is your real stage..."


    "Thank you seniors for perfecting!"


    The Baji saint knelt on the ground abruptly, and said with great excitement.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently.


    The Baji saint stood up, his face still flushed, one can imagine how intense the excitement of this grandmaster-level **** realm powerhouse is at this moment.


    Although the immortal boat was replaced by a god-level immortal boat, it did not fly much faster, and the golden immortal boat still flew slowly in the direction of Qixing Mountain.


    This could not help but make Baji Saint feel depressed.


    But he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to stand quietly beside Ye Yun.


    "Do you have a name?"


    Ye Yun looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, and asked suddenly.


    The name Baji Sage seemed a little overwhelming, and Ye Yun would naturally not call him that directly.


    "The junior is called Wang Kai..."


    The Baji saint bowed and said in a low voice.


    "Well, I will call you Xiaokai from now on!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    In terms of age, he is quite a few years older than the Baji Saint, so he is naturally qualified to call the Baji Saint like this.


    "Okay, senior!"


    The Baji saint said respectfully.


    For this name, he didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Xianzhou pierced through the clouds and broke the fog, and continued to fly.


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    This golden celestial boat finally came to the outskirts of Qixing Mountain.


    At this moment, they were about ten thousand miles away from the white mist on the outermost part of Qixing Mountain.


    "Senior, after that mist is Qixing Mountain!"


    The Baji saint pointed to the distance and whispered.


    "Xiaokai! There are seven ponds in Qixing Mountain, how much do you know?"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, looked at the misty clouds in the distance, and asked faintly.


    "Senior, the place of the seven ponds is called Xiantang, which is a restricted area for the Seven Stars. I have seen it before, but I haven''t seen any clues."


    The Baji Saint said disapprovingly.


    "If you can see it, wouldn''t the people behind the scenes be in vain!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Senior, are you talking about the mystery of Xiantang?"


    The Baji saint''s heart jumped and asked curiously.


    "Is there any? I''ll know by checking it out."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He naturally knew that the Baji saint followed to Qixing Mountain, and wanted to perform well in front of him.


    now.


    Ye Yun was ready to give Baji Saint this opportunity.


    "Senior, that junior will go to Qixing Mountain now!"


    The Baji saint bowed and said in a deep voice.


    "Go!"


    Ye Yun waved and said.


    "good!"


    The Baji Saint answered, turned around, and flew in the direction of Qixing Mountain.


    The distance of thousands of miles.


    For the Baji Saints, two or three steps are enough.


    "Master, this guy Baji is so powerful, would those from the Seven Star Clan be opponents?"


    Standing behind Ye Yun, the **** cat asked in a low voice.


    "What do you say?"


    Watching the Baji saint disappear into the white mist, Ye Yun didn''t answer directly, but asked rhetorically with a smile.


    "I think the Baji Sage will definitely win."


    The **** cat thought for a while and said.


    After all, it was the master who asked the question, and the look on its face was still very serious.


    "Mu Qing, what do you think?"


    Ye Yun glanced at Mu Qing again and asked.


    "Master, the Baji saints are already true gods. After the opening of the eight doors, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. I think the Seven Stars are not his opponents..."


    Mu Qing thought for a while and said quietly.


    "Then let''s wait and see..."


    Ye Yun chuckled and waved, a water mirror appeared in the void.


    In this water mirror, a picture of the Baji saint appeared.


    At this moment, the eight-pole saint has entered into the white mist.


    The mist rolled frantically, as if the big formation had been activated.


    "Could it be that the Seven Star Clan is stronger than the Octopus Saints?"


    Looking at the water mirror, the **** cat turned his eyes.


    It heard a special feeling in the words of the master.


    This kind of feeling, as if the eight-pole saints who are powerful and inexhaustible, will challenge and fail when facing the seven-star tribe.


    "It''s really weird, what else does the Seven Stars have?"


    The **** cat was surprised.


    It saw the fog rolling in the water mirror, extremely violent, and immediately condensed its eyes and observed it carefully.


    The periphery of Xiantang.


    "No, there is an enemy attack!"


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors sitting in the void all opened their eyes in unison.


    The white mist of Qixing Mountain is the periphery of the big formation, connected with the center of the whole big formation, and once an outsider breaks in, the police will immediately call the police.


    The First Star Ancestor waved his hand, and an illusory water mirror appeared in front of him, and a young man in a red robe appeared in the picture.


    "The Baji Saint is here!"


    Seeing the young man in Hongpao, the heart of the First Star Ancestor jumped wildly.


    The other star ancestors also looked ugly at this moment.


    Seven days ago.


    Through the star compass in their hands, they wanted to spy on what happened on the Jiuli Mountain, but they were yelled by the Baji Saint.


    Several people were injured at that time, but they were not serious.


    After taking the healing pills these days, the Seven Great Star Ancestors have completely healed.

 Chapter 719： The blood secret of the Qixing people

    "Sage Baji suddenly came to my Qixing Mountain, he must have no good intentions..."


    The Seventh Star Ancestor said with a gloomy expression.


    "I don''t think the Baji saint was injured at all. It seems that the battle seven days ago did not hurt his vitality. It is purely to find fault when I come to Qixing Mountain now!"


    The third ancestor''s eyes flickered cold, and his expression was unhappy.


    "The Baji Saint is floating...Although he is a strong man in the gods, he is not invincible in the world. The background of my seven-star clan is enough to cause a fatal blow to him!"


    The sixth star ancestor said in a deep voice, with fierce light in his eyes.


    "We are the descendants of the Nine-Tailed Dragon Ancestor. When Long Ancestor created the Seven Star Mountain for us, he had already laid a back hand and was not afraid of all the enemies in this world!"


    The Fourth Star Ancestor sneered.


    The other star ancestors seemed to have thought of something, and all of them showed arrogant expressions.


    Thousands of miles away from Qixing Mountain.


    Ye Yun was always paying attention to the movement inside Qixing Mountain, and naturally also heard the conversation of the seven star ancestors.


    "I see."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and he nodded slightly.


    It turns out that the blood of the dragon in the Seven-Star tribe came from the nine-tailed dragon.


    No wonder, he couldn''t recognize what dragon bloodline it was before.


    Now that he encounters a member of the Seven Stars, Ye Yun is aware of the characteristics of the blood of the nine-tailed dragon, which also provides him with a very important clue.


    Enter the world of Xiantang.


    Ye Yun found useful clues one after another, and he was still very happy.


    In the void water mirror, the Baji saint walked slowly in the mist.


    Despite the roar of the mist.


    But his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Some mist turned into a beast and rushed towards him. The Baji Saint waved his hand and slapped the beast to pieces.


    "Seven Great Star Ancestors, do you still want to be turtles?"


    Standing in the mist.


    The Baji saint carried his hands on his back, looked at the world, and shouted indifferently.


    "Sage Baji really came to find the difference, he is now challenging our Seven Stars!"


    Near Xiantang.


    The Seventh Star Ancestor said furiously.


    "Then we will meet him!"


    The Fifth Star Ancestor clenched his fist and was about to leave through the air.


    "Several star ancestors, this time the Octopus saints enter the Seven Star Mountain, it is really a good opportunity for my Seven Stars to raise their power!"


    The First Star Ancestor stood up, looked around, and said in a deep voice: "Now that we have Dragon Ancestor, naturally we will no longer be afraid of anyone in the Eight Gods!"


    "Haha, this makes sense!"


    Several big star ancestors laughed and looked at the position behind them.


    In the void.


    The dazzling beam of light still injected into the body of the huge blue-red two-color dragon like a tide.


    And the realm aura of this giant dragon is already extremely terrifying.


    "My Dragon Ancestor of the Seven Star Clan has already broken through the True God Realm. Now, in the past few days, there have been breakthroughs every day. I calculated and he has broken through ten times. It should be said that the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s cultivation has reached the True God Realm. Ten floors!"


    The First Star Ancestor shook the celestial compass in his hand and said excitedly.


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    The second star Zu laughed loudly, raised his brows, and sneered arrogantly: "We will meet the eight-pole saint first. If we lose, let the old man Long Zu take action!"


    "good!"


    The other six star ancestors readily agreed.


    The light flashed.


    The seven figures disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, seven rays of light suddenly appeared on the peaks of the seven Qixing Mountains. The seven rays of light gathered together, and the end of the light finally disappeared in the large array.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors stood in the beam of light on the top of the mountain at this time.


    It seems that at this moment, the seven have joined the big formation as one.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors are just eternal realms, and naturally they can''t compete head-on with the eight-pole saints, but their seven-star tribe has a deep background.


    It is the seven-star array composed of these seven seven-star mountains.


    The seven of them turned into a seven-faced array flag, which could drive the seven-star array and issue earth-shattering attacks.


    This is the greatest heritage of the Seven Star Clan.


    It was also one of the hidden hands laid by the Nine-Tailed Dragon Ancestor back then.


    "It''s this formation again..."


    The Baji saint stood in the mist, looking at the light above Qixing Mountain, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    More than 20,000 years ago.


    He once descended on Qixing Mountain.


    At that time, the Seven Great Star Ancestors launched this formation, and the Baji Saints felt the strength of the formation and left the formation in time.


    Did not head to head with the Seven Stars.


    Because of this formation, the Seven Stars also kept them stable for 20,000 years.


    Now coming back again.


    The cultivation base of the Baji Saint has already broken through to the third level of the True God Realm.


    Far from being the tenth peak of the Eternal Realm 20,000 years ago.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of the eight-pole saint''s mouth.


    He stretched out his fist and slammed in the direction of the first Seven Star Mountain.


    Hum!


    This fist shook in the void and shattered one after another, the fog dissipated around, and the huge **** fist shadow went straight to the first Seven-Star Mountain.


    "Baji saint, you have always been arrogant and domineering, and came to my Seven Stars twice in a row. This time you are not so lucky!"


    The divine light in the eyes of the First Star Ancestor flickered, and he said angrily.


    The star compass in his hand also spun violently, and beams of light poured into the Qixing Mountain.


    The entire Seven-Star Array has undergone even more powerful changes in an instant.


    An illusory dragon shadow, showing a snow-white color all over, emerged from the sky above the first Seven-Star Mountain and slammed into the boxing shadow.


    Seeing approaching.


    The white dragon shadow stuck out the huge dragon claws and grabbed the iron fist phantom.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The Void Fist Shadow of the Baji Saint was actually crushed by the White Dragon Shadow.


    "hold head high!"


    The white dragon shadow roared, turned into a white light, and rushed towards the eight-pole saint.


    "Good job!"


    The Baji saint shouted angrily, bullied himself and smashed his fist in an instant.


    His iron fist hit the white dragon shadow''s claws abruptly.


    "Boom" there was a loud noise.


    The Baji saint smashed the white dragon shadow, but his arm was shocked back, and the back of his hand was also caught with several blood marks.


    "Shock the door-open!"


    "Stop the door-open!"


    "Domen..."


    ¡­


    "Students¡ªopen!"


    The Baji saint shouted angrily and opened the eight divine gates without hesitation.


    He did not despise the Seven-Star Array of the Seven-Star Clan.


    There is another point-the Baji saint also wants to make a quick battle, and doesn''t want to keep the seniors outside waiting for a long time.


    Wow...


    The vast expanse of blood instantly filled the entire seven-star array.


    And this seven-star array, extremely vast, completely enveloped the seven seven-star sacred mountains.


    Under the **** light, the fog became restless, and the two constantly collided, making a "crack, crackling, crackling" sound.


    At this time, the Baji saint turned into a huge giant, his muscles swelled, full of explosive power.


    The pair of bright sun-like eyes burst out with infinite rays of light, penetrated the thick white fog, and saw the Seven Star Ancestors standing in the beam of light on the Qixing Mountain at a glance.


    "A group of tortoises with shrunken heads!"


    The Baji saint sneered, clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and prepared to launch a strong blow.


    "Asshole, as soon as the Baji Saint came up, he opened the eight divine gates. This is to immortalize with my Seven-Star Clan!"


    The First Star Ancestor scolded furiously.


    "Then we will kill him!"


    The other six star ancestors shouted angrily.


    Everyone did not hesitate to manipulate the star compass in their hands, and the whole body''s mana leaned in, and all poured into it.

 Chapter 720： Long Zu, come and help me!

    Huh huh!


    The seven-stellar compass revolves at high speed to emit a ray of light, which is constantly injected into the mountains of Qixing Mountain.


    It seems that this seven-star mountain range is the seven bases of the entire large array.


    The seven pillars of light on the top of the mountain became brighter and brighter.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors stood in the beam of light, like gods, revealing a sacred and awe-inspiring aura, which is unpredictable.


    Thousands of Seven-Star tribe members knelt to the ground one after another, and continued to worship toward the seven Seven-Star Mountains.


    The people of the tribe knew that this time the Seven Stars had encountered the invasion of the Eight Gods. From the bottom of their hearts, they hoped that the Seven Great Star Ancestors would be able to repel the Eight Extreme Saints.


    In the fairy pond.


    The seven-star array formed by the seven ponds still continuously injected powerful energy into the body of the ancient devil dragon.


    Its breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Haha, now my cultivation level has reached the tenth level of the true **** realm, right?"


    Yougu Devil Dragon closed his eyes and smiled triumphantly in his heart.


    It only took seven days.


    It broke through from the second level of the Eternal Realm to the tenth level of the True God Realm. This terrifying breakthrough speed made the Ancient Demon Dragon unexpected.


    It originally thought that it could break through to the realm of the true gods, which was already the limit.


    Unexpectedly, after breaking through to the True God Realm, with the continuous injection of the energy of the large array, its cultivation base is still constantly breaking through.


    Until now, it has broken through to the tenth level of the True God Realm.


    "Should I be able to break through to the next level?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Yougu Devil Dragon was also startled.


    This kind of rocket-like acceleration speed is really cool.


    It''s so cool that it always thought it was like a dream, and was afraid that one day the dream would be shattered.


    "What''s the next level? It''s really exciting!"


    Yougu Devillong thought to himself.


    For the next level, it is not clear.


    "Huh, what happened?"


    Suddenly feeling the strangeness of Qixing Mountain, the ancient magic dragon opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction.


    "Haha, it''s only the third level of the True God Realm, and it''s really pitifully weak."


    Looking at the huge body of the Baji saint, Yougu Devil Dragon smiled lightly, with a mocking expression in his eyes.


    "As the dragon ancestor of the Seven Star Clan, it seems that he has to do something for the Seven Star Clan..."


    Yougu Devil Dragon said softly.


    However, after speaking, when he saw the power of the huge formation, the ancient monster closed his eyes again.


    Let the seven great star ancestors fight for a while, if they lose, then this dragon ancestor will make a move.


    The energy of the big array has not disappeared.


    Yougu Demon Dragon felt that he still had hope to continue to hit new realms.


    Just thought of this.


    The light of the seven ponds suddenly dimmed in six of them.


    At this time, the power of the big formation in Xiantang also dropped a few points.


    And the beam of light that gathered in its body was much weaker than before.


    "It seems that the energy in the pond is also limited, and now it has reached the time of exhaustion..."


    The ancient devil dragon shook his head slightly, regretting not breaking through to the next realm.


    but.


    When I thought that I was already at the tenth level of the True God Realm, this realm was already very terrifying, and the Ancient Demon Dragon was satisfied again.


    "In this realm, I will surely fight invincible hands in the world, no matter whether it is in the realm or outside the realm, anyone will regard me as the dragon ancestor. From then on-I will rule the entire Cangnan Continent.


    The ancient magic dragon smiled.


    When I thought of myself suddenly transformed, I became the top **** realm powerhouse in this world.


    There was still a dreamlike feeling in the heart of Yougu Devil Dragon.


    It suddenly realized that it was right not to stay in the deep well at the beginning. If it didn''t enter the world of Xiantang, where would there be such a good chance?


    Just when the Ancient Devil Dragon wanted to get into trouble.


    Another direction.


    An earth-shattering duel is about to unfold.


    The Baji saint looked around, feeling this formation, and did not find any flaws.


    "break!"


    The Baji saint rose up into the sky, and slammed a punch against the void above.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The huge impact evaporated countless white mist.


    The body of the Baji Saint was actually bounced back.


    but.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors in the beam of light swayed at this moment, and his face became pale.


    They control the Seven-Star Great Array, and the strong attack on the Great Array will also cause a certain amount of backlash against them.


    "Baji saint, go to death!"


    Qi Daxing Zu Qiqi roared and launched a large array of attacks.


    Strips of white dragon shadows drilled out from all directions, and there were tens of thousands of them.


    Each white dragon shadow is tens of thousands of feet long, and its body is several times larger than the eight-pole saint who is tens of thousands of feet tall.


    Looking at these amazing dragon shadows, Ye Yun''s expression moved slightly.


    Although these white dragon shadows are very similar to the white statue, they only have a white tail.


    It feels a little weird.


    call!


    Seeing the dense white dragon shadows attacking, the eight-pole saint''s face was calm, took a deep breath, and attacked the dragon shadows.


    At this moment, the eight domains opened.


    The white dragon shadow was also limited by its speed, as if sinking into a quagmire, its speed was greatly reduced.


    "How is this going?"


    The First Star Ancestor''s eyes widened, looking at all this in disbelief.


    "All attack speeds have been limited! Is this the new magical power of the Baji Saint?"


    The third ancestor said eagerly.


    Boom...


    A huge group of blood shadows, constantly moving in the blood, the speed is unimaginable.


    As the iron fist fell, the white dragon shadows were violently blasted to pieces.


    Watching the eight-pole saints who are like gods show their powers and easily destroy the white dragon shadows, the seven star ancestors have a dull expression, and they are shocked and unbelievable.


    Originally, they thought that the seven-star clan''s background could resist the eight-pole saints, but they didn''t expect that these backgrounds would only resist for a while, and then they would fail.


    Boom!


    In the last few loud bangs, the overbearing Octopus Saint used a pair of iron fists to wipe out all the white dragon shadows.


    "This formation is not as strong as imagined..."


    The Baji saint stood in the void, his expression was high and cold, watching the world.


    Before breaking through to the Divine Realm, he was indeed full of fear for this formation.


    But now he is already at the third level of the True God Realm, and his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, especially his possession of eight domains, which allows him to have an unimaginable natural advantage when fighting against this big formation.


    Therefore, with a force of destruction, he abruptly smashed the menacing white dragon shadows to pieces.


    "Long Zu, come and help me!"


    The First Star Ancestor was very anxious and screamed in the direction of Xiantang.


    Just now.


    Six pillars of light in the seven ponds disappeared, and the last pillar of light also shrank back into the pond.


    The formation of Xiantang disappeared.


    At this time, the ancient magic dragon has also completed a journey of transformation in practice.


    "coming!"


    Hearing the call of the First Star Ancestor, You Gu Demon Dragon responded, shaking his head and waving his tail, and flew over in an instant.


    "Who is Long Zu?"


    Hearing the cry of the first star group, the Baji Saint was stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, he saw a cyan and red dragon, instantly descending into the void in front of him.


    This giant dragon is 30,000 feet long and exudes a terrifying breath of the gods.


    "The tenth level of the gods?"


    Feeling it carefully, the Baji Saint was stunned.


    The mysterious dragon in front of him, if he judged it well, had already broken through to the tenth small realm in the divine realm.


    "Oh, how did the Ancient Demon Dragon go to Qixing Mountain?"


    Outskirts of Qixing Mountain.


    On the golden immortal boat, the **** cat looked at the water mirror in the void, his eyes shrank suddenly, and let out an exclamation.

 Chapter 721： Void portal, escape to heaven

    "Yes, what the **** is going on?"


    Mu Qing looked shocked, looked at the water mirror inconceivably, and muttered to herself: "It has only been a few days since the cultivation level of the Ancient Demon Dragon seems to have improved a lot?"


    The **** cat grumbled and cursed in an angry voice: "Fuck, I feel that way too... What kind of **** luck is this ancient dragon?"


    Hear the words of the two.


    Ye Yun was quite amused, and did not explain why.


    "master!"


    Mu Qing had keen eyes and discovered the mystery, she hurriedly approached Ye Yun and asked in a low voice, "What happened to the ancient magic dragon?"


    "It entered the forbidden area of ??Qixing Mountain, where it obtained a good fortune, so the current cultivation base has reached the tenth level of the True God Realm..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "My god, this level of upgrade is too fast, right? Just the past seven days, I went straight from the first level of the Eternal Realm to the tenth level of the True God Realm!"


    The **** cat was shocked.


    Even Mu Qing was shocked and speechless.


    Through the water mirror.


    The two of them couldn''t accurately judge the realm of the ancient magic dragon, but after hearing what the master said, they realized the horror of the speed of this cultivation base.


    Seeing the shocked appearance of the two, Ye Yun explained: "The Ancient Devil Dragon is cultivated from the corpse of the Primordial Troll through a special formation, so to a certain extent, it is not really flesh and blood. Creatures..."


    "Master, even if it is not a real creature, then this speed of increase is really too scary, right?"


    The **** cat said dazedly.


    Even the most powerful senior undead silkworm, in terms of speed, is inferior to the Ancient Demon Dragon.


    "It has a set of formations in motion in its body, and there is also a formation in that forbidden area. The two formations are very similar. That''s why its cultivation base can be improved in a short period of time. ¡­"


    Ye Yun explained.


    "I see¡­"


    The **** cat muttered to himself, finally understood.


    "The tenth level of the ancient magic dragon of the true gods, and the eight-pole saint who opened eight gods, I don''t know who is more powerful!"


    Mu Qing looked at the water mirror and said quietly.


    "It must be the Eight Extremes Saint. The Ancient Devil Dragon has just broken through to this realm. Where is the opponent of the Eight Extremes Saint?"


    The **** cat straightened his chest and said indifferently.


    "Winning or losing is not important..."


    Ye Yun said something profoundly, and then looked in the direction of Qixing Mountain, his eyes flickered, as if he was looking for something.


    Big Black Cat and Mu Qing looked at each other, and closed their mouths with interest.


    The two stayed with Ye Yun for a long time.


    Naturally know when to speak and when not to speak.


    "So these guys are all locked up..."


    Ye Yun looked at the void somewhere, and smiled to himself.


    The silver-robed masked man in Tianji Pavilion and the disciples of the four major sects under him were all under house arrest.


    More than forty people were placed under house arrest in a hall on the First Star Mountain.


    On the periphery of the main hall, there is a formation in motion.


    In Ye Yun''s view.


    These guys entered the fairy pond, one after another unlucky, they did not complete the request of the heavenly secret pavilion master.


    now.


    The silver robe masked the entrance of the man''s hall, looking at the formation outside, his eyes were deep and helpless.


    "It''s really hateful, the people of the Seven Star Clan, who don''t even think about incense, actually shut us all here!"


    The man in the silver robe mask clenched his fists and said angrily.


    "My lord, there seems to be a battle going on outside. Do we take the opportunity to break through this formation and then leave Qixing Mountain..."


    A disciple of Shenluo Zong approached and whispered.


    Break the formation?


    The eyes of the man in the silver robe mask flickered, and he fell silent for an instant.


    They have been trapped in this hall for seven days.


    When he came to Qixing Mountain at that time, he originally thought it represented the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. They would receive a grand reception. Unexpectedly, after asking some questions, the first star ancestor of the Seven Stars did not get the answer he wanted. They all went under house arrest.


    The First Star Ancestor wanted to get information about the channel to the outside world from his mouth.


    And where does the person with the silver robe mask know?


    He also counted on the people of the Seven Star Clan to take them out?


    Neither party knew how to enter the Cangnan Continent from Xiantang.


    This also led to mutual mistrust between the two parties.


    And these people, their cultivation is only in the life and death state, so how can they be the opponents of the powerful Seven-Star Clan?


    In the end, everyone could only swallow their anger and endure the pain of being under house arrest.


    "This formation can''t be broken by a monk like us in the life-and-death state..."


    Withdrawing the distracting thoughts in his heart, the man in the silver robe mask sighed and said.


    "Oh!" The disciple of Shenluo Sect was silent, staring at the big formation blankly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Due to the blockade of the big formation, the person in the silver robe mask could not feel more information from the outside, and could only judge the battle outside through the movement of some formations.


    "Seven Star Clan, how can we say it is the same, you don''t know the exit of Xiantang, where do I know?"


    The man in the silver robe mask shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun nodded thoughtfully.


    As a disciple of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, this silver-robed masked man was not treated seriously in the Seven Stars.


    The reason for everything is because he doesn''t know how to leave Xiantang.


    This matter is interesting.


    Ye Yun''s greatest expectation for the man in the silver robe mask is not that he can get any useful clues in Xiantang, but that he can return to the old nest of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Ugh!"


    The disciple of Shenluo Sect suddenly sighed, raised the sword in his hand, and slashed towards the big formation.


    He just chopped it at random to vent his anger.


    The others didn''t care much.


    However, when he slashed with this sword on the big formation, he only heard a muffled noise.


    This big formation was broken, and the power of the formation disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    "My random sword can break through the big formation?"


    This disciple of Shenluo Sect widened his eyes, raised his sword, and kept groping, unbelievable what he saw just now.


    "One sword breaks the formation?"


    The disciple of the four major sects looked at the disciple of Shenluozong in shock with a dazed expression.


    Seeing the formation disappeared, the man in the silver robe mask shivered, so excited he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "what have you done?"


    He suddenly stretched out his hand to grab the disciple of Shen Luozong, shaking again and again, and asked excitedly.


    "I didn''t do anything, just cut a sword at random!"


    The disciple of Shenluo Sect said aggrievedly.


    "Is this formation just an illusion? In fact, it''s just an extremely small phantom formation?"


    The man in the silver robe masked his eyes, his eyes blazing with disbelief.


    "My lord, look at what it is?"


    The disciple of Shenluo Sect suddenly stretched out his finger, pointed in the direction of the exit of the main hall, and said with a shocked expression on his face.


    "what?"


    The man in the silver robe mask suddenly turned around, and the next moment he was stunned.


    Behind him.


    About ten feet away, a translucent void portal slowly emerged from the space at this moment.


    The man in the silver robe mask stepped out and came to the door. He only glanced at it, and there was a certain guess in his heart.


    "Let''s leave quickly!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he was the first one to get in without hesitation.


    The disciples of the other four sects, looking at each other, also got into this void portal one by one.


    So after everyone disappeared.


    The void portal also suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 722： Ancient Devil Dragon vs Octopus Saint

    "Huh... finally came out!"


    In a piece of void, a void portal appeared out of nowhere, and then dozens of figures appeared in succession. The silver-robed masked man headed by him took a sigh of relief, with a lingering expression in his eyes.


    The disciple of the Shenluo Sect just now accidentally cut off the large formation with a sword, and there must be a noble person secretly helping.


    And the void portal that suddenly appeared.


    It should have been secretly opened by this nobleman.


    This means that there must be someone secretly helping them in the Seven Star Clan.


    The man in the silver robe mask was very clear in his heart that what could help them was not because of the face of these little monks of life and death, but because of this ancient signboard of the Tianji Pavilion.


    Maybe the first ancestor of Tianji Pavilion had a secret connection with this nobleman.


    "Haha, we are out..."


    "I thought that the void portal leads to another world, and I didn''t expect it to bring back our world!"


    "That''s great!"


    The disciples of the four major sects, for the rest of their lives, looked excited, and started talking about each other.


    "You all go back, this matter must be tight-lipped, don''t mention it to anyone, not even the master of your sect!"


    The man in the silver robe mask waved his hand and commanded with a serious expression on his face.


    "clear!"


    The disciples quickly agreed.


    "Let''s go!"


    The man in the silver robe mask issued an order to dismiss the guest.


    Whizzing¡­¡­


    The disciples of the four major sects broke through the air in four directions respectively.


    "I walked too quickly just now, the top of Qixing Mountain was misty, and I didn''t see who was fighting with the Qixing Clan..."


    The man in the silver robe mask stood on the spot, looking at the direction of the void portal that had disappeared, and said with a deep voice.


    After a while.


    The man in the silver robe mask sighed: "This time I went to Xiantang, and I didn''t get any results. I don''t know how to face the pavilion master..."


    After sighing.


    He turned around and flew quickly towards a certain place.


    "I hope you won''t let me down..."


    Another place.


    Inside the carriage of a black cart, Ye Yun''s clone raised his head, looked at the figure of the man in the silver robe, and said softly.


    Putting these people back, naturally, was to find the nest of Tianji Pavilion.


    For Tianji Pavilion-


    Ye Yun also hoped that by putting a long line this time, he could catch a big fish.


    ...


    In the world of Xiantang.


    After the gods and ghosts sent the silver-robed mask man out, Ye Yun turned his gaze to the eight-pole saint and the ancient magic dragon.


    Next.


    These two guys are going to officially head-to-head.


    However, Ye Yun is more optimistic about the ancient magic dragon.


    It''s not that the Baji Saints are not strong, but the ancient magic dragon occupies various favorable factors such as the time, place, and people. This will form a strong suppression on the Baji Saints.


    "Long Zu, this is the Baji Saint, the enemy of my Seven-Star Clan. Please also ask your old man to take action to punish this person!"


    The first star ancestor clasped his fists with both hands and looked solemn.


    "Also ask Long Zu to kill this person!"


    The other six star ancestors shouted loudly at the same time.


    The sound rumbling, like thunder, spread throughout the Qixing Mountain.


    The people of the Seven-Star Clan were extremely excited when they saw the huge dragon.


    As the descendants of the dragon tribe, these tribesmen have never seen a real dragon, so they have such a performance.


    "Presumably this dragon ancestor is the true foundation of my Seven Star Clan!"


    An old man of the Seven-Star Clan, with the seventh-level cultivation base of the life and death realm, looked up at the huge dragon body, and said excitedly.


    "Yes, as the descendants of the Dragon Clan of our Seven Stars, how could it be possible that there is no real dragon sitting in town?"


    Another old man stood up tremblingly in the crowd, leaning on crutches, and said with a presumptuous smile.


    The other Seven Star tribesmen all had smiles on their faces at the same time.


    "This time, Lord Longzu will definitely kill the Baji Saints and re-justify my Seven Stars in the world of Xiantang!"


    The old man said loudly.


    "Long live Long Zu!"


    Hearing the words of the old man, the surging Seven-Star tribe kept kowtow, cheered loudly, and the atmosphere was unusually enthusiastic.


    "Don''t worry, as Long Zu, I will naturally clean up this guy!"


    When the ancient monster heard the sound of falling mountains and seas, he enjoyed it very much, and replied in a loud voice.


    "Long Zu?"


    The Baji saint looked at the ancient magic dragon, his eyes were stern, and he asked in a deep voice: "When is there a dragon ancestor living in this world of the Seven Star Clan?"


    "That''s your ignorance!"


    The First Star Ancestor waved his sleeves and said coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let me see what the **** do you possess, the eight-pole saint?"


    Seeing the octopus saint is extremely arrogant, the ancient magic dragon is furious, spreading its teeth and dancing claws, turning into a blue light, and rushing to the octopus saint!


    call!


    The Baji saint raised his iron fist and smashed it without hesitation.


    In midair.


    One person and one dragon fought together, and the iron fist slammed into the dragon''s claws, and there was a loud bang.


    The Baji saint retreated again and again, and the blood was dripping from the palm of his hand.


    "What kind of dragon is this? The flesh is so powerful!"


    The eight-pole saint''s heart was awe-inspiring, a blood cell disappeared, and the injury on his palm recovered in the next moment.


    "Such a quick recovery ability?"


    Seeing the Baji saint recovering suddenly, the Ancient Devil Dragon was also startled.


    call!


    It slammed the dragon''s tail, and once again ran into the Octopus Saint.


    The Baji Saint was not afraid, and once again met him with an iron fist.


    boom!


    A earth-shaking sound echoed in Qixing Mountain.


    The big seven-star array also shook a few times, and drew the shock wave.


    The Baji Saints retreat again.


    The power of this dragon tail is stronger than dragon claws.


    His entire hand bones were actually shattered.


    "The body of this eight-pole saint is really no match for the ancient magic dragon..."


    Outskirts of Qixing Mountain.


    The **** cat looked at this shocking battle through the water mirror, and there was a trace of terror in his eyes.


    The strength of the Ancient Devil Dragon really broke through his imagination.


    Another blood cell disappeared.


    The palm and arm of the Baji saint healed.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? He recovered so quickly!"


    The ancient magic dragon was shocked.


    It glanced at the dense blood cells around it, and suddenly a fierce color rose in its eyes.


    The ancient magic dragon shook the void, and once again rushed towards the Baji Saint.


    "Baji saint, this dragon ancestor does not believe that you can''t be beaten to death!"


    "Haha, you can try if you don''t believe me! Long Zu, although you are very strong, you must be the one who died in the end!"


    The Baji Saint smiled coldly, raised his iron fist, and fought together with the Ancient Demon Dragon.


    Boom...


    A sound of earth-shaking sound resounded like waves of thunder in the entire array of Qixing Mountain.


    Fortunately, there is this large array of protection.


    Otherwise, the entire Seven-Star Mountain, including all the members of the Seven-Star Clan, will be abruptly wiped out by the aftermath of the battle of the powerhouse of the gods.


    "As expected of Dragon Ancestor, the Baji Saint is in his hands, he is not an opponent at all! Haha!"


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors saw the eight-pole saints who were retreating steadily.


    The dawn is already in sight.


    It won''t take long for the Baji Saint to be defeated by Longzu.


    Fight for an hour.


    The Ancient Devil Dragon was panting, and it was also a little tired.


    But on the other hand, the eight-pole saint is still alive and vigorous, and his combat power is always at its peak, but there are some threats to it.


    "Longzu, in the eight domains, I am an immortal existence, don''t you still surrender?"


    The Octopus saint laughed and attacked frantically.


    "Let this dragon ancestor surrender? How could that be possible?"


    The Yougu Devil Dragon roared, with fierce rays of light in his eyes.


    At this moment, in its mind, a piece of ancient inheritance text suddenly appeared.


    This paragraph of inheritance turned out to be the mantra of how to control the big formation of Qixing Mountain, and an ancient formation magical power formed after the control of the big formation.

 Chapter 723： Is it wrong to call you Xiaolong?

    Although this section of formula is very profound, after flashing through his mind, the ancient magic dragon felt that he had understood it.


    This is a natural sense of familiarity.


    Make it self-explanatory.


    The dragon eyes of the ancient magic dragon began to grow cold and deep.


    And on its forehead.


    With a flash of silver light, a silver star point appeared.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly when he saw the silver star.


    Ye Yun had seen a seven-star mark through the memory of that star dragon in the bottomless pit of the Zuantianshu clan.


    This seven-star mark is composed of seven silver star points.


    The Star Dragon, one of the ten super dragons in ancient times, obtained a technique from a ruin. After successful cultivation, this seven-star mark appeared on his forehead.


    The ancient magic dragon in the Seven Star Mountain array, the silver star point that appeared on the forehead, was very similar to the seven star mark.


    If you make up the remaining six silver star points, it will be a complete seven-star mark.


    "interesting¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled softly, becoming more and more interested.


    Originally, he didn''t want to keep this ancient magic dragon, and he planned to kill this guy in the fairy pond.


    But now the seven-star mark has only the first star point, which is far from enough for the complete mark.


    Therefore, Ye Yun changed his mind.


    This ancient magic dragon can''t be killed for the time being.


    Keep it, it will be useful in the future.


    The Baji saint stood in mid-air, frowning.


    Suddenly he found that the powerful dragon on the opposite side had undergone some inexplicable changes.


    "It''s forehead, why is there a silver dot suddenly?"


    The Baji saint muttered to himself in surprise.


    And the other side.


    "Our seven-star formation seems to have weakened a lot..."


    Feeling the change in formation, the Seventh Star Ancestor quickly contacted several other Star Ancestors, secretly using the sound transmission channel.


    "Yes, I think it was Long Zu who took over the Seven-Star Array, and then the elderly will show off their power!"


    The First Star Ancestor thought of something, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he said with certainty.


    "Haha! Great!"


    The other great star ancestors immediately became excited.


    As expected of the Dragon Ancestor of the True God Realm, he actually controlled the Seven-Star Formation. Once he took control, wouldn''t it be even more powerful?


    Before he took control, the Baji Saint was no longer an opponent.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors believed that after Long Ancestor took control of the Seven Stars Great Array, he would surely behead the Eight Extreme Saints.


    "The universe is reversed, seven stars fall from the sky, all the general trends in the world...Close!"


    In the void, the Ancient Demon Dragon suddenly spoke, and said a word that resembled a spell.


    Buzzing...


    The seven-star array vibrated, and countless forces entered its body. At this moment, the silver light spot on its forehead suddenly radiated light, spreading across the entire void.


    "what is this?"


    Even the eyes of the Octopus saints are bright, like two rounds of big sun, when they see this silver light, they feel that they are particularly dazzling.


    next moment.


    A mysterious and terrifying force instantly enveloped him.


    The Baji Saint hadn''t reacted yet, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    All the silver light disappeared.


    Over Qixing Mountain.


    The vast blood and light vision of the Baji Saint has long since disappeared without a trace, and the Baji Saint himself is also missing.


    "Haha, a mere eight-pole saint, where is this dragon ancestor''s opponent?"


    The ancient devil dragon laughed, looked around arrogantly, shook the huge dragon head, and shouted: "Heaven is on the earth, I am the only one!"


    "Heaven and the earth, only the dragon ancestors dominate!"


    The Seven Great Star Ancestor knelt on the ground with excitement and shouted.


    "Heaven and the earth, only the dragon ancestors dominate!"


    All the members of the Seven-Star Clan, with frenzied eyes, also shouted.


    Listening to the sound of the waves and looking at the Seven-Star tribe people who are kneeling on the ground, the ancient magic dragon only feels that at this moment, life has reached its peak.


    Outside Qixing Mountain.


    "Master, why did the Baji Saint suddenly disappear?"


    Looking at the water mirror, the **** cat asked curiously.


    "He''s in the star point on the forehead of the Ancient Demon Dragon."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "What? It''s actually in that little star point?"


    The **** cat was shocked.


    That silver star did not look big, how could it be possible to put a powerful Octopus saint in it?


    "Master, will the Baji Saint be okay?"


    Mu Qing asked worriedly.


    "There will be nothing in a short period of time, and it is impossible to say for a long time..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    His expression at the moment is still very calm, and his mood has not fluctuated because of the disappearance of the Baji Saint.


    "Master, this ancient magic dragon is too arrogant, as if in its eyes, it is already invincible in the world!"


    Looking at the arrogant ancient magic dragon in the water mirror, the **** cat waved his arms and was very angry.


    "Go, let''s go to teach it."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, controlling the golden immortal boat, and flew towards Qixing Mountain leisurely.


    Xianzhou is not fast.


    Mu Qing and the **** cat looked at each other, extremely excited.


    The master is about to make a move.


    The little ghost dragon, it should be unlucky for a while.


    Over Qixing Mountain.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors had left the top of the mountain and flew to the side of the Ancient Demon Dragon.


    "Master Long Zu!"


    The First Star Ancestor clasped his fists and asked respectfully: "The Baji saint disappeared inexplicably. I wonder if you killed him?"


    The other six star ancestors looked expectantly at the ancient magic dragon, and they naturally wanted to know the answer.


    After all, the silver light was blazing and filled the void just now, and they didn''t see where the Baji Saint finally disappeared.


    The Baji Saints are immortal.


    It has always been a heart disease in the hearts of the Seven Great Star Ancestors.


    "The Baji Saint was received by me here..."


    The ancient magic dragon stretched out its claws, pointed at the silver star on its forehead, and smiled triumphantly: "It won''t be long before it will turn into blood in the world inside..."


    "I see!"


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors nodded one after another and let out a sigh of relief.


    "The eight-pole saints of the Eight Gods gate were trapped by the special supernatural powers of my clan Longzu, and they will die soon. From then on, my seven-star clan will surely dominate the whole world again!"


    The First Star Ancestor looked excited, raised his arms and shouted and laughed loudly.


    His laughter oscillated over the entire Qixing Mountain, turbulent like a tsunami.


    However.


    The laughter for a while, just lasted for less than two seconds, then suddenly came.


    A golden immortal boat flew in unexpectedly without any warning from the Seven-Star Array.


    This golden celestial boat flew not far from them and stopped in mid-air.


    "somebody is coming!"


    The First Star Ancestor''s heart tightened and said quickly.


    Several other great star ancestors, including the Ancient Devil Dragon, immediately turned and looked in a certain direction.


    "It''s that senior..."


    When it was clear that Ye Yun was standing on the immortal boat, the ancient magic dragon trembled, and a sense of fear appeared in his heart.


    "No, my cultivation level is higher than him now, so why should I be afraid of him?"


    In the next moment, a heartfelt sounded in the heart of the ancient magic dragon.


    Its mood regained its composure in an instant.


    "Xiaolong, we meet again, it''s a fate!"


    Ye Yun carried his hands and said with a smile.


    "Haha, your human little monk, how dare you call this dragon ancestor a little dragon? Humph, I think you are bored and crooked!"


    The ancient magic dragon changed color suddenly and sneered arrogantly.


    call!


    A slap fell without warning.


    The ancient devil dragon was held in the air, unable to move, was trembling with this slap, and almost lost his bones.


    "Is it wrong to call you Xiaolong?"


    A gentle voice rang in the ears of the ancient magic dragon.

 Chapter 724： Silver Star Point World

    "..."


    Seeing the dignified Long Zu, was slapped by a strange white-clothed young man for no reason, but Long Zu did not resist, and the Seven Star Ancestors next to him couldn''t help but be stunned.


    what happened?


    Who is the sacred young man in white who suddenly broke into the seven-star formation?


    Could it be that... do you know Long Zu?


    Or is this person also closely related to the Seven Star Clan?


    if not.


    How could this golden celestial boat break into the seven-star array so peacefully?


    "Longzu, are you okay?"


    Seventh Star Ancestor asked boldly.


    "I... special!"


    The ancient devil dragon shook his head, his lungs were almost exploded with qi.


    Having just become the Dragon Ancestor of the Seven Stars and embarking on the peak life path that responds to one hundred responses, the Ancient Devil Dragon is extremely excited.


    However.


    Not more than a stick of incense time.


    For the incomparable sense of superiority brought by that status, the Ancient Demon Dragon hadn''t enjoyed enough, so Ye Yun slapped it from the clouds into the earth.


    "Asshole! A little human monk dared to bully Ben Longzu like this! See how Ben Longzu cleans up you!"


    The ancient devil dragon shook its huge dragon head, and in the eyes, anger burned, and it roared fiercely.


    At this moment, it was slapped by Ye Yun in full view, and the brain had already lost its sense of anger.


    In its heart.


    Maybe Ye Yun is very strong, but the realm of cultivation is far inferior to it. Maybe it was just because it was careless just now that it was sneak attacked by Ye Yun.


    Its most powerful magical power is to clean up the magical powers of the eight-pole saint''s formation, which has not been used yet.


    The Ancient Devil Dragon believes that as long as it uses this magical power, it can easily defeat Ye Yun.


    Buzzing...


    At this time, the seven-star array that shrouded the entire Seven-Star Mountain shook, and countless forces crazily gathered in the body of the ancient devil dragon.


    The small silver light spot on its forehead also flickered suddenly, and the silver light shining brightly.


    Seeing the changes in the surroundings, the **** cat cursed angrily: "I''m going, is the ghost of the ancient magic dragon flooded? Just slapped by the master, and hasn''t waked up yet, dare to do something to the master again. ?"


    "This dragon is floating, it seems that the taste of the dragon ancestor has made it forget it!"


    Mu Qing covered her red lips with her hands, her eyes flashed and she giggled.


    Ye Yun smiled silently.


    This ghost dragon was conceived from the corpse of the Primordial Troll. It has always been in the deep well of the ghost, and has never touched any creatures outside.


    Therefore, this guy''s brain is not very good.


    It belongs to the kind of foolish type with well-developed limbs and simple mind.


    Ye Yun saw the silver light, his eyes moved slightly, thoughtfully.


    "Human monk, go to **** to repent from now on!"


    The Ancient Demon Dragon roared.


    The silver light spot on its forehead suddenly radiated light, and the silver light filled the entire void, an invisible power instantly descended on Ye Yun''s body.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Yun felt this power carefully and didn''t take any action.


    The silver light in the sky disappeared like water.


    On the golden immortal boat, only the **** cat and Mu Qing were left.


    "Master, why are you missing?"


    The **** cat trembled and looked at Mu Qing quickly.


    "Master has his own plan..."


    Mu Qing thought for a while and said, her expression was fairly calm.


    "Oh¡­"


    The **** cat nodded slightly, his expression panicked.


    He and Mu Qing are only in the realm of life and death, and the surrounding seven great star ancestors are all in the eternal realm, and there is a tenth-level ancient demon dragon in the true **** realm next to it, and may launch an attack at any time.


    It can be said that the two are in a dangerous den.


    The master is not around.


    The **** cat suddenly lost his backbone, and his body was trembling slightly.


    "Hahaha, the little human monk is really vulnerable!"


    The ancient magic dragon roared up to the sky and laughed loudly.


    The sound rumbling, like a thunderstorm on a sunny day, spread throughout the Qixing Mountain.


    "My judgment is correct. This human monk just sneaked on me. His realm and strength were not as good as mine. Once the dragon ancestor used real methods, he would not be my opponent at all..."


    While laughing presumptuously.


    Yougu Devil Dragon thought of this idea in his heart.


    Now, Ye Yun has already received the silver light spot by it. That world has a powerful killing power. I believe it will not be long before he and the Baji Saint Soul return to hell.


    "Heaven and earth, Long Zu dominates!"


    Seeing this scene, the Seven Great Star Ancestors looked excited and immediately knelt on the ground and shouted frantically.


    "Heaven and earth, Long Zu dominates!


    Invincible in the world, for generations to come! "


    The people of the Qixing tribe were emotionally boiled, shouting loudly, and the waves were higher than the waves.


    "Ha ha!"


    The Ancient Demon Dragon laughed, with a triumphant expression in his eyes, only to feel that his life had climbed to the top again.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    On the Xianzhou.


    The two little guys in the life and death realm, the ancient magic dragon didn''t even look at it.


    The two ants don''t need it to take action, and the Seven Stars can just send someone to solve it.


    "Mu Qing, what should we do?"


    Listening to the frantic voices around, the **** cat''s face changed drastically, and he trembled and asked tremblingly.


    "Don''t be afraid, the master will be out soon!"


    Mu Qing said calmly and confidently.


    "All right!"


    The **** cat took a deep breath, calming down a lot.


    In the world of silver light spots.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and the silver light wrapped in Ye Yun was pulled into this world.


    "It''s interesting here..."


    Ye Yun looked around and saw that the surrounding space was vast and starry, like a starry sky, suddenly looked like an unusually magnificent feeling.


    It seems that he is in the starry sky of the universe, and he has become extremely small.


    "Senior, why did you come in too?"


    Standing in the starry sky, the Baji saint saw the white figure in the distance at a glance, and he hurriedly flew over.


    "Come in and take a look, take you out by the way..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    He stretched out his hand to grab a handful of the void, felt the intensity of this space, and then shook his head gently.


    The strength of the space here is comparable to that of God''s Earth.


    If the cultivation base does not reach the Divine Sovereign Realm, and if you want to break through the space forcibly to escape from the heavens, it will be difficult to achieve it at all.


    The stars flickered and moved slowly.


    A mysterious force swept from all directions.


    "Uh¡­"


    The Baji saint burst into the sky with blood and anger, and made an uncomfortable sound in his mouth.


    "Xiao Kai, how do you feel?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    He is the body of the ancestor dragon, and he can''t feel any threat when he enters this world.


    "Senior, there is a kind of corrosive force in this starry sky. Even if my energy and blood are amazing, I am afraid I will not last long..."


    The Baji saint smiled bitterly.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and he carefully observed the starry sky. After a while, he slowly said: "The starry sky contains the power of a large array. In this large array, there are some rules that vaguely appear, so this corrosive force Become stronger..."


    "Senior, can we still go out?"


    The Baji Saint looked at Ye Yun hopefully.


    "Naturally."


    Ye Yun waved his hand disapprovingly.


    Afterwards, the Baji saint began to be dumbfounded, and saw the void in front of him suddenly split, as if torn apart by the predecessors abruptly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun grabbed the Baji saint and walked out in a flash.

 Chapter 725： Long Zu turned into a dragon pig

    "what!"


    In the void, Yougu Devil Dragon shook his head fiercely and let out a painful groan.


    "Long Zu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The First Star Ancestor suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, and quickly asked with concern.


    "Head hurts!"


    Yougu Devil Dragon shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the silver light spot on its forehead suddenly burst into silver light, and two figures slowly walked out of it.


    It is Ye Yun and Baji Saint.


    "Baji saint?"


    The Seven Star Ancestors stared at the two figures dumbfounded, and suddenly felt a great terror coming.


    What is the strength of that young man in white?


    Being locked into the silver star point by Long Ancestor, he was able to break through abruptly, and he also rescued the Baji Saint.


    This kind of strength is really terrifying.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors glanced at each other, feeling panic, and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The silver light disappeared.


    The silver light spot on the forehead of the ancient devil dragon was weaker than before, but it didn''t really disappear.


    "How did you come out?"


    The ancient Devil Dragon''s eyes widened, looking at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    "How difficult is this?"


    The Baji saint smiled, looking at the ancient magic dragon, his eyes full of playful abuse.


    Although he can''t defeat the Ancient Demon Dragon, Senior can!


    This guy was so bold that he even locked the senior in. Isn''t this looking for death?


    now¡­¡­


    Just wait for the seniors to settle their old accounts with it!


    "It seems that I was careless just now, and the entrance should be sealed!"


    Yougu Devil Dragon was very upset.


    For this silver star point, it can further strengthen the control.


    Only the first time it was used, the Ancient Demon Dragon felt that it was already very powerful, and did not strengthen the silver star point.


    "I want to accept you!"


    Yougu Devil Dragon looked at Ye Yun viciously, and roared.


    "Don''t brag."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and stretched out his hand a little bit.


    Huh...


    A mysterious power fell on the body of the ancient magic dragon.


    Its eyes widened, its expression was horrified, and it felt terrifying changes all over its body.


    Controlled by that force, its entire body could not move, and the current ghost dragon, shocked to find that its body was shrinking sharply.


    The body that was originally tens of thousands of feet, in just two or three breaths, has shrunk by no more than a thousand feet.


    The speed of this contraction is still ongoing.


    "What are you doing?"


    The Seven Star Ancestors were stunned, and the scene before them completely surpassed their cognition.


    "Master... what is this going to do?"


    The **** cat stared and said curiously.


    He just felt familiar with this picture.


    But I just can''t remember it anymore.


    Mu Qing next to her also held her breath, waiting for the final change of the ancient magic dragon.


    Two or three breaths passed.


    The body of the Yougu Devil Dragon shrank to less than a foot in size.


    At this time, the change finally stopped.


    The Ancient Devil Dragon is no longer a dragon, but a little fat pig with two colors of green and red.


    hiss!


    The Baji Saint took a breath.


    What kind of terrible supernatural power is the predecessor''s finger?


    It was able to turn a dragon of tens of thousands of feet into a piglet abruptly!


    And he was surprised to find that the cultivation base of this green-red little pig had also fallen from the true **** realm and turned into a life and death realm.


    This strange supernatural power is really incredible.


    The Baji saint also cried out in his heart.


    "This...how did our Dragon Ancestor become a pig? Such a small pig? Or life and death..."


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors witnessed this scene, only to feel that the sky was spinning, and they passed out in a coma in an instant.


    They really can''t accept this scene.


    Under the agitation, all seven people lost consciousness.


    However, they are eternal monks after all.


    After just being unconscious for two or three seconds, he immediately woke up again.


    "Our Long Ancestor turned out to be a pig in the realm of life and death..."


    The first star ancestor burst into tears.


    "The Seven Stars are over!"


    The second star ancestor thumped his chest and cried.


    "Woo..."


    The other star ancestors couldn''t hide the grief in their hearts and wept bitterly.


    The failure of the Seven Star Ancestors caused a chain reaction of the Seven Stars tribe, and the whole Seven Stars Divine Mountain, miserable crying can be heard everywhere.


    "what!"


    The Yougu Devil Dragon suddenly screamed, and fell from midair.


    It was shocked to find that he had become a green-red pig.


    The dignified dragon ancestor turned into a pig.


    This made it fall from the peak of life with boundless beauty to **** in an instant.


    It can''t accept it, its heart is ashamed, and it doesn''t even have the strength to control the body.


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved.


    The fat little pig with two colors of green and red was frozen in the air.


    "I don''t know what the sky and the earth are thick, you **** Longzu, in front of me, you dare to call it Longzu?!"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and smiled indifferently: "I think Dragon Pig is about the same!"


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt a little unpleasant.


    If it''s called a dragon pig, wouldn''t it be decent without a dragon horn?


    He uses a little hand.


    Two dragon horns suddenly grew on the head of the ancient devil dragon.


    The dragon''s horns are small and cute, the index finger is so long, one is red and the other is green.


    This makes the "Dragon Pig" image of Yougu Devil Dragon even more lovely.


    "Hahaha!"


    Standing on the immortal boat, Mu Qing couldn''t help but laughed unreservedly when she saw this scene.


    "Haha, Dragon Pig, the name Master is so wonderful!"


    The **** cat laughed and thumped his chest, and tears were about to come out.


    It seems that they are in the team.


    There is another pig.


    What makes him happy is that the current cultivation base of this pig is only the first level of life and death, which is a small level lower than his.


    In the future, he can bully this dragon pig at will.


    Hear the laughter on the Xianzhou.


    The Yougu Devil Dragon''s spirits lifted up, as if he had awakened something.


    It instantly felt that the cultivation base had fallen to the state of life and death, and its heart was shocked. When it looked at Ye Yun, it became more and more in awe.


    This predecessor is unfathomable.


    It has ten levels of true gods, absorbing the energy of the seven-star array, and using the magical power of the silver star point array, but it still can''t help this senior.


    It can be seen that compared with this senior, his cultivation base is not on the same level at all.


    If this senior wanted to kill himself, it would be too easy.


    I thought of here.


    The ancient magic dragon was sweating profusely.


    "Oh, why is there water on this little pig?"


    The **** cat smiled weirdly.


    "Scared?"


    Mu Qing covered her mouth and smiled.


    A blue light flew over and fell in front of Ye Yun. A little pig with two colors of blue and red and long horns on its head was lying on the ground respectfully.


    "Senior, the villain knows he was wrong, please be merciful..."


    Yougu Devil Dragon cried bitterly.


    "If I really want to take your life, how can I turn you into a dragon pig?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "what!"


    The Ancient Devil Dragon was almost shocked, and then it was full of shame.


    Count this time.


    Senior has released it three times.


    And it didn''t know how to repent the first two times. In Xiantang, after its strength increased, its confidence was extremely swelled, and it even wanted to take action against the predecessors.


    It is really heinous.


    "Senior, I was wrong!"


    The Ancient Devil Dragon was full of remorse, crying with a low headache.


    "Reflection slowly."


    Ye Yun looked in a certain direction, took a step forward, and walked over slowly.


    "follow me."


    At the same time, he left a word to Yougu Devil Dragon.


    "Okay, senior!"


    The Yougu Devil Dragon suddenly got a shock, looking at the direction where Senior was heading, and found that it was Xiantang, it seemed to realize something, and hurriedly followed.


    The Baji Saint also followed Ye Yun closely.


    That golden celestial boat, under no one''s control, also flew automatically, seeing the seven-star array as nothing.


    Looking at these terrible back figures.


    The seven star ancestors have cold hair, as if walking around a ghost gate.


    "what should we do?"


    The third ancestor spread his hands, very depressed.


    "What else can I do?"


    The First Star Ancestor glared, and said angrily: "Stay honestly, don''t go anywhere, lest you have a misfortune in your life!"

 Chapter 726： In the depths of the pond, the stars and dragons

    Hear the words of the First Star Ancestor.


    Ye Yun, who was walking in the void, smiled lightly and shook his head gently.


    These seven-star people also have the blood of a dragon.


    In these millions of years, I don¡¯t know how many generations it lasted.


    They naturally have nothing to do with the nine-tailed dragon.


    Although the members of the Seven Stars are the descendants of the Nine-Tailed Dragon, they haven''t done anything that hurts the world or reason in these years.


    Ye Yun didn''t plan to trouble them.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer monks with dragon bloodline in this world, so it is better to keep these people from the Seven Stars.


    After all, the root of the real disaster is the nine-tailed dragon.


    It has nothing to do with other dragons.


    "Yang ¿Ô ¿Ôßê..."


    A strange sound came from under his feet.


    Ye Yun glanced at him.


    I found the Ancient Demon Dragon following his feet. I don''t know if it was because of nervousness that it made a sound like a pig.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    It seemed that after the body structure changed, the Ancient Devil Dragon became more and more like a pig.


    This arrogant and stupid ancient magic dragon, in front of his ancestor dragon, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, dare to call himself the ancestor of dragons, and Ye Yun would definitely not let it go easily.


    However, keeping the ancient magic dragon is still useful, and Ye Yun also wanted to see how the seven star points will be filled in the future.


    But in order to punish the ghost dragon.


    Ye Yun turned it into a green and red pig, and by the way, even the realm was cut to the realm of life and death.


    This punishment.


    It''s not too heavy.


    After a while, a group of people flew to the top of Xiantang.


    Ye Yun fell down and stayed beside the statue of Nine-Tailed Dragon.


    He looked closely at the nine tails of different colors, with strange colors in his eyes.


    One dragon gives birth to nine tails.


    The nine tails of this nine-tailed dragon must possess some kind of magical powers.


    Just like the nine-tailed civet and the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "Oh My God!"


    The **** cat jumped off the immortal boat, landed beside Ye Yun, looked at the statue, and said with a shocked look: "Master, how can this dragon have nine tails?"


    "Don''t you also have nine tails?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "Master, I am a nine-tailed civet, naturally it has nine tails, but I have never heard of a dragon with nine tails..."


    The **** cat scratched his head and said with a sly smile.


    "This is the nine-tailed dragon, one of the ten super dragons in ancient times."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Super Dragon?"


    The **** cat opened her mouth wide and was so shocked that she could no longer speak.


    Mu Qing also flew over, carefully looking at the statue of the dragon, and finally flew to the nine tails, and carefully observed it.


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, Mu Qing also fell into a huge shock.


    "Nine-tailed dragon, ten super dragons..."


    Mu Qing muttered to herself, stretched out her hand, ready to touch the dragon''s tail.


    "Maybe this nine-tailed dragon has some origins with your nine-tailed civet..."


    Ye Yun glanced at the **** cat.


    "Maybe it''s possible..."


    The **** cat smiled awkwardly.


    At this moment, Mu Qing''s hand touched the statue, and a ray of light rose and bounced her hand out.


    "Strange, why does a pond over there still light up?"


    The Baji Saint turned his head, looked at the direction of the pond, and said in surprise.


    "interesting."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, he also found the clues of the pond.


    There was no movement in the other six ponds, only one pond lit up.


    And this pond.


    It was the only pond where the beam of light still existed when the Seven Star Formation faded.


    The other six ponds seem to have exhausted their energy.


    Mu Qing flew back palely.


    Her palms were numb, and she never dared to touch the dragon statue again.


    Ye Yun walked towards the pond.


    Standing above the pond, he glanced in.


    Although the surface is an ordinary pond, there is a magical sealing power that blocks Ye Yun''s gaze from prying eyes.


    "break!"


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and a powerful force of birth and death, like a tide of extinction, rushed forward.


    boom!


    The surface of the pond rose to the sky.


    The seal deep in the pond was instantly broken by Ye Yun.


    "So powerful, the seal of this pond, even I can''t help it..."


    The Nether Ancient Demon Dragon next to it saw this scene and thought with a horror.


    It has a seven-star formation, and although it can communicate with Xiantang to a certain extent, it cannot open this seal.


    In its view.


    The seal is like a sacred mountain, with an ancient atmosphere, towering, and indestructible.


    Unexpectedly, Senior didn''t even move his hand.


    Just took a look.


    A powerful force broke this seal.


    At this moment, the ancient magic dragon, including the eight-pole saint next to it, is even more difficult to guess about Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    "Good fellow, there is still a living one!"


    Ye Yun glanced at it, and in the space deep in the pond, there was a star-blue dragon crawling.


    This star-blue dragon has a unique appearance, and it seems to be made up of countless stars. It is exceptionally beautiful, magnificent, and unforgettable.


    This is a star dragon.


    Although it is motionless, there is still life in it.


    "What kind of dragon is this?"


    The eight-pole saint''s eyes condensed, he penetrated the pool water, and saw the star-blue dragon, his heart was greatly shocked.


    This dragon is so beautiful, as if the stars in the sky converge, it is indescribably sacred.


    only.


    The starlight on this giant dragon has dimmed a lot, and the vitality in it is extremely weak.


    Ye Yun raised his head, took a deep breath, and looked at the other six ponds.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky are activated.


    Boom...


    There was a roar, and the pool water violently soared into the sky!


    At this moment, the seals of the six ponds were opened by Ye Yun at the same time.


    In the other six ponds, there is also a star dragon in each.


    It''s just that the six star dragons, the starlight is gray and dark, and there is no vitality anymore.


    Ye Yun looked silent.


    The ancient magic dragon accidentally broke into the Seven Star Mountain, entered the fairy pond, activated the formation of these seven ponds, and absorbed huge energy.


    And the source of these energy comes from these seven stars and dragons.


    "It''s still a step too late..."


    Ye Yun sighed, his expression a little annoyed.


    But fortunately, these six star dragons have just died, and the time is still short, and there is still a possibility of salvation.


    Ye Yun took out the Eight Treasure Glass Bottle, dripped out six drops of Sanguang Divine Water, flicked his fingers, and flew to six ponds.


    Six drops of three-light divine water entered the body of the six-star dragon.


    "You wait for me here."


    Ye Yun did not wait for the resurrection of the six star dragons, but turned around and gave an order, directly entering the depths of the pond at his feet.


    "Yes, senior."


    The Baji saint replied respectfully, with his hands hanging down, waiting in place calmly.


    "Uh..." Yougu Demon Dragon looked a little worried, and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The **** cat looked at Yougu Devil Dragon with bad eyes, and grabbed it as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    "Let me down, you stupid cat!"


    Yougu Demon Dragon shouted.


    When it was in the realm of true gods, it saw through the body of the **** cat.


    "Dare to say that your uncle cat is a stupid cat? Damn it, it''s the other way around!"


    The **** cat was furious, and slapped it down.


    Bang...


    The palm shadow flickered, and a series of crisp sounds rang out.


    The **** of the green and red little pig suddenly swelled up high, and the ancient magic dragon suffered a pain, and it also made a howling sound like a pig.

 Chapter 727： I am a new ancestor dragon

    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the scream like a pig, the Baji Saint grinned: "Good fight!"


    "Well, you Baji saint, you were also a defeated opponent of this dragon ancestor at the beginning. Now you are backed by your predecessors. Here you are a fake tiger, what a hero!"


    Seeing the Baji saint gloating over misfortune, the Ancient Devil Dragon endured the pain, staring and cursing loudly.


    "If you don''t have this seven-star formation, you are not my opponent either!"


    The Baji saint rolled his eyelids and snorted coldly.


    He could naturally see that the silver star on the center of the eyebrow was driven by the ancient magic dragon with the help of the power of the Qixing Mountain.


    "Not your opponent?"


    The Ancient Devil Dragon was furious, and the anger in his heart broke out again.


    at this moment.


    It seemed to have forgotten that he was a pig, struggling desperately, trying to rush towards the Baji Saint.


    Snapped!


    A slap was slapped heavily on the dragon pig''s **** egg, making a crisp sound.


    "what¡­"


    The Ancient Devil Dragon let out a scream.


    The fiery pain on the **** made it realize that it was no longer the original tenth-layer dragon ancestor of the true gods.


    It''s a pig at the first level of life and death.


    "How did you talk to Senior Baji? It''s really not big or small! It''s so bad!"


    The **** cat stared with a fierce look.


    "I¡­"


    The Yougu Devil Dragon looked aggrieved, and he didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    It knew that the two creatures in the life and death realm in front of them were both seniors'' subordinates, and they absolutely couldn''t offend them.


    Now it can only close its mouth and clip its tail to be a human being.


    "I wonder if the two are..."


    The Baji saint looked at the demon-like black robe boy, smiled politely, and said with his fists in both hands.


    "Just call me Xiao Heizi! She is Mu Qing, the maid beside the master..."


    The **** cat hurriedly replied politely, introducing Mu Qing by the way.


    "Senior Baji!"


    Mu Qing smiled implicitly and said politely.


    After all, when it comes to age and cultivation, the Baji Saints are much better than them.


    "You are welcome."


    The Baji Saint said with a smile.


    In his eyes, there was a faint color that was not easily detectable.


    The senior''s cultivation base is shocking, and the people around... actually only have the life and death state, and the cultivation base is really too low.


    In his opinion, to be able to serve seniors, at least someone with a **** realm like him is qualified.


    Because of his self-reliance on his identity, the Baji Saints responded politely to the two, and stopped communicating with the **** cat and Mu Qing.


    "Be honest from now on!"


    After the **** cat repaired the ancient magic dragon, the evil spirit in his heart disappeared a lot, and he threw it aside.


    "En." Yougu Devil Dragon agreed and lowered his head aggrievedly.


    Suddenly, it seemed to have thought of something, its eyes flashed, and it looked into the depths of the pool.


    It is also very curious, why is there a star-blue dragon in the depths of the pond?


    There are a total of seven ponds, each of which contains a dragon. Now all six are dead. Could it be that...


    Does the energy it absorbs all come from these dragons?


    Just when You Gu Shenlong wanted to get into trouble.


    At this moment, Ye Yun was standing in the depths of the pool, and his regretful eyes fell on the star dragon in front of him.


    This dragon''s vitality only has a ray of life, if he doesn''t make a move in time, it is estimated that he will not live for ten years.


    "Star Dragon, can you hear me?"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    When he said these words, he laid an invisible barrier.


    Let everyone outside the pond unable to snoop here.


    The bottom of the pool was silent, and the stars and dragons seemed to be asleep, without any response at all.


    Ye Yun sighed.


    He took out a green vial and poured out some water of life.


    A small green river appeared out of thin air, fell towards the star dragon, and got in through the gap of the dragon''s mouth.


    With the infusion of the water of life.


    The originally dying star dragon, full of vitality, suddenly became stronger.


    The Star Dragon opened his eyes fiercely.


    It looked at the young man in white in disbelief, with a huge shock in its eyes.


    "Sir, who are you?"


    The Star Dragon said in surprise.


    Ye Yun''s body shook, and a wisp of Ancestral Dragon''s breath pressed over.


    This star dragon, the predecessor''s cultivation base was at least in the Divine Sovereign Realm. After taking some life water, although the body was greatly restored, the cultivation base remained in the True Divine Realm.


    The realm fell sharply.


    "See Master Zu Long!"


    Feeling the supreme suppression in the blood, the body of Xingchen Shenlong trembled suddenly, and immediately squatted to the ground, and said with convincing conviction.


    "There is another formation?"


    When the body of the star dragon moved, Ye Yun saw a circular pattern under it.


    In this circular pattern, there is a star made up of countless runes.


    This formation firmly locks the star dragon in the bottom of the pool, preventing it from breaking through this space.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the other six ponds and found that they were all like this.


    With a big wave of his hand, he broke the formation.


    The Star Dragon immediately regained his freedom.


    It changed its body and turned into a blue-robed young man, knelt at Ye Yun''s feet suddenly, crying and mourning.


    "Thank you Lord Zulong..."


    The Star Dragon''s voice was mournful, crying again and again.


    Ye Yun was silent.


    This star dragon should have been trapped for at least a few million years.


    If it weren''t for the high cultivation base, I''m afraid it would have already died.


    "Get up, I have something to ask you..."


    After a few seconds, Ye Yun waved his big hand, and a mana swept out, helping the star dragon.


    "Master Zu Long, I didn''t expect you to be in this world..."


    After standing up, Xingchen Shenlong rubbed his hands and said very excitedly.


    "I am a new ancestor dragon."


    Ye Yun said with a solemn expression: "


    The original ancestral dragon, indeed, disappeared and disappeared¡ª


    However, this question will stop here, don''t mention it again, and don''t talk to anyone about it.


    You are in front of me, just call me Master! "


    "I see, sir!"


    The Star Dragon was stunned for a moment, and nodded rather alertly.


    The repressive power of the bloodline can''t be wrong.


    Although it does not know the relationship between the previous ancestor dragon and the current ancestor dragon, it knows that this is not something that a small star dragon has the authority to know.


    after all.


    In ancient times, even the top ten super dragons wanted to see Lord Zulong, it was extremely difficult.


    Zulong¡ª


    As the ancestor of Ten Thousand Dragons, he is aloof and has extremely noble status. He can suppress any dragon family, even the top ten super dragons.


    Such suppression cannot be faked at all.


    So the Star Dragon, after Ye Yun gave a command, immediately understood how it should do it.


    "There are a total of seven stars and dragons in these seven ponds. Who has captured you and locked you here?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Upon hearing these words, thinking of the sad things in the past, the Star Dragon suddenly began to wipe tears from the corners of his eyes, and said sadly, "Master Qi, Master Nine-Tailed Dragon caught us..."


    "In ancient times, your cultivation base was at least in the Divine Sovereign Realm, and the nine-tailed dragon dared to catch you, wouldn''t it be possible that the star dragon just watched it?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    "Master Zulong, Master Nine-tailed Shenlong is extremely cruel. It is said that some Shenlong who committed mistakes are often eaten by it. They can seize us and seal them. We are considered lucky if we haven''t eaten it..."


    Recalling the Nine-Tailed Dragon, the Star Dragon''s face showed horror, and said while crying.


    "Good guy, still a cruel!"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and snorted coldly.

 Chapter 728： Wulongxuan, not nine tails

    Ye Yun knew very little about the nine-tailed dragon.


    According to the description of the star dragon, the nine-tailed dragon can be regarded as a proper and cruel tyrant.


    but.


    The nine-tailed dragon has nine tails, and I am afraid it is more than brutal.


    Ye Yun always felt that this guy was unpredictable, far from what ordinary dragons saw.


    if not.


    Nine-tailed dragons cannot become the root of the disaster of the top ten super dragons.


    "Master Zulong, in order to test its seven-star formation, Master Zulong arrested seven of us when he left our clan of the Stars and Dragons..."


    The Star Dragon cried.


    "Experimenting the Seven Star Formation?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, and looked at the stars and dragons in search.


    "Our leader of the Star Dragon, Lord Star Dragon, has cultivated some kind of magical powers of the Seven-Star Formation, and Lord Nine-Tailed Dragon is very interested, so he came to look for Lord Star Dragon and studied the Seven-Star Formation. , It happened to be caught by it..."


    Recalling the past, Xingchen Shenlong''s face became painful.


    "These two guys are really the same!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Being able to pass the seven-star formation technique to the nine-tailed dragon, it can be seen how deep the friendship between the star dragon and the nine-tailed dragon is.


    "The nine-tailed dragon took you away, didn''t the star dragon respond?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    "No, Master Nine-Tailed Dragon said that our Star Dragon contains the power of stars, and it would be easier to set up a seven-star array, so Master Star Dragon did not respond."


    The Star Dragon sighed.


    "Then do you know, what is the current dragon clan like?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "do not know."


    The Star Dragon shook his head.


    After all, it has been sealed in the pond for millions of years. If it hadn''t been for a high cultivation base and a long life span, it would have been impossible to live to the present.


    "In ancient times, ten super dragons fought and were attacked by the gods of the gods. Now that the dragon clan has perished, it has become a past tense..."


    Ye Yun said softly, his eyes were extremely lonely.


    "What? The Dragon Race is gone?"


    The star dragon stared wide, unbelievable, at this moment it was cold all over, as if plunged into the hell.


    Millions of years have passed.


    The powerful dragon clan that once ruled the Tibetan Dragon Continent splendidly is no longer there.


    This news really caused the Star Dragon to be hit hard.


    He stiffened in a daze, his face was pale, his eyes were absent, and his soul was lost.


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    After a while, seeing signs of relief from the stars and dragons, Ye Yun continued to ask: "You are sealed here, do you know about the small world of Xiantang?"


    "Master Zulong, although we are sealed, we can still perceive some situations in this small formation..."


    The Star Dragon said quickly.


    "What''s the matter with the white statue outside?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed.


    "That is the statue of Lord Nine-tailed Dragon, the center of this seven-star formation, but the soul of Lord Nine-tailed Dragon is gone, and this seven-star formation can only be passively activated!"


    Star Dragon explained.


    "You mean, in this statue, there used to be a ray of soul of the nine-tailed dragon?"


    Ye Yun asked back.


    "Yes, Master Zu Long."


    The Star Dragon thought for a while, and respectfully said: "This small piece of world was also developed by Lord Nine-Tailed Dragon, which was specially used to test the Seven-Star Array, but he was too busy. After a while, he left this place. At this place, only some blood descendants are left, let them be responsible for guarding here."


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    As the source of the disaster, the Nine-Tailed Dragon has studied this seven-star formation method to a certain extent, so where does it stay here forever?


    And this guy is really generous.


    It actually created a small world the size of Xiantang, specially used to test its seven-star formation.


    It seems that there must be a conspiracy.


    "When did the soul of the nine-tailed dragon leave?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved and asked.


    "About 30,000 years ago, there was a vision in the sky one day, and a ray of distraction from Lord Nine-Tailed Dragon suddenly activated the Seven-Star Array, which extracted a lot of our energy and a large amount of dragon blood, and finally shaped it. A flesh and blood body in the image of a human came out..."


    The Star Dragon recalled.


    "What vision?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    "In the sky, an illusory shadow of a bird appeared, which seemed to convey some kind of news, but we were sealed and could not perceive..."


    The Star Dragon answered honestly.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded, his expression became solemn.


    The shadow of a bird?


    What is going on here?


    Ye Yun looked at the Star Dragon, whose hands were hanging down, and the expression on his face was very candid.


    Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    He asked so many questions, and this star dragon answered earnestly. From this point of view, the mind of the star dragon did not have the seal of the nine-tailed dragon.


    Ye Yun has always been worried that there is also a mark behind the scenes in the mind of Star Dragon.


    But this temptation allowed him to overturn his previous thoughts.


    A ray of power of birth and death fell on the body of the star dragon in an instant.


    Xingchen Shenlong''s body stiffened, and his eyes became illusory.


    This process is fast.


    After two or three breaths, Ye Yun found out all his memories.


    The memory of the Star Dragon, like a flowing scroll, unfolds in front of Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Thirty thousand years ago.


    On this day, an inexplicable streamer flashed over the sky over Xiantang, and an illusory phantom of a bird appeared.


    Although the phantom of the bird is not very clear, and the outline is slightly blurred, there is a bit of characteristic that is quite obvious, and Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    This is the Phoenix.


    "How come the phantom of the phoenix descends? What happened millions of years ago? There was even the Feng clan participating?"


    Ye Yun frowned, and many thoughts emerged in his heart.


    It seems that the demise of the dragon clan cannot be explained clearly in a few words.


    At present, it is judged that the forces behind the demise of the dragon clan are not only the nine-tailed dragon, but also the gods of the sacred soil, and even the Feng clan is also involved.


    "In ancient times, the Dragon Clan was dominated on the Tibetan Dragon Continent, and the Feng Clan was pitifully weak. How could they participate?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    He has spied on the memories of some dragons and has a better understanding of the races on the Hidden Dragon Continent in ancient times.


    At that time, the Feng clan was really weak.


    The strength of the Feng clan was only comparable to a tribe of the ordinary dragon clan, and it did not pose any threat to the dragon clan.


    The more I can''t figure it out.


    On the contrary, the interest in Ye Yun''s heart was hung up, he became more meticulous and full of life.


    He continued to watch in the memory picture scroll.


    After the phantom of the Phoenix clan appeared in the sky, the white dragon statue began to shine, and above the fairy pond, the seven-star formation was activated.


    Seven beams of light rose up into the sky.


    Countless blood water poured out from the pond and gathered under the statue of the dragon.


    The blood was constantly coagulating, and at the same time, it was constantly absorbing the power of the formation, combining the two into one, and slowly turning into a human form.


    This is a teenager.


    Wearing a white dress, his appearance is extremely handsome. Although his temperament is extraordinary, his only pair of eyes gives people a sense of evil and charm.


    "My blood comes from the stars and dragons;


    In my body, there is still a seven-star formation;


    Although there is a ray of soul of the nine-tailed dragon, I am now separated from it..."


    The young man carried his hands on his back, looked at the sky with evil eyes, and said a ruthless word.


    Silent for a few seconds.


    A confident teenager with sharp eyes.


    He shouted:


    "My Longxuan, not Nine Tails, in this life, I have my own way of living..."

 Chapter 729： Ye Yun angry

    Long Xuan?


    It turned out to be Long Xuan!


    Seeing the image in his memory, Ye Yun''s heart set off a storm at this moment.


    Long Xuan, the 250th-generation lord of the Shenlong Sect, turned out to be a clone of the Nine-tailed Shenlong.


    Ye Yun''s face was gloomy, and his brows frowned.


    No wonder Long Xuan has not done any good things.


    It turned out that the cause of this guy was complicated. In essence, he was regarded as the external incarnation of the nine-tailed dragon, and his roots were not correct.


    The nine-tailed dragon is a disaster for the dragon clan.


    And this Long Xuan, somehow became the disciple of the 250th generation of the Shenlong Sect, and then succeeded as the lord of the Sect, and then began to mess with the Shenlong Sect.


    The Shenlong Sect had accumulated so much Shenlong essence and blood, and they were all defeated by Long Xuan.


    Including the sword of the Sect Master, also disappeared without a trace.


    From that generation.


    The disciples of Shenlongzong embarked on the tragic fate of fleeing for generations.


    Until the 299th generation.


    Luo Li went to the incense, and it happened that Ye Yun recovered from the ancient tomb before he pulled her back from the death line.


    It also rescued the three juniors of Shenlongzong from the embarrassment of hunting down.


    For Long Xuan, Ye Yun also gritted his teeth with hatred.


    The Shenlong Sect has been passed down from generation to generation, saying that Long Xuan has offended an extremely large power. It seems that this statement is also worthy of scrutiny.


    Maybe, Long Xuan did it deliberately.


    "Long Xuan, don''t think that everything will be fine if you hide in the Divine Land. Sooner or later, I will find you and judge your crimes in front of the ancestors of the Shenlong Sect!"


    Ye Yun cursed angrily.


    Since his rebirth, Ye Yun has rarely had this kind of anger.


    This time, he was really angry.


    After all, Mysterious Space has been signed in for 100,000 years, Ye Yun''s Dao Heart is extremely stable, and the irritable emotions in his heart disappear without a trace in an instant with a few breaths.


    Ye Yun continued to look at the memory screen.


    "I have to suppress my cultivation level, not to appear too high, or it will frighten the people in the outside world..."


    After moving his muscles and bones, Long Xuan smiled evilly, his body plummeted, from the tenth level of the eternal realm, all the way to the Yuanhai realm.


    "The sky is big, the new life is waiting for me to explore!


    Xiantang, goodbye! "


    Long Xuan stared at the direction of the void, and said with a look of longing.


    After speaking, he pinched the magic formula, and with the help of the power of the seven-star formation, the ghost disappeared like a god.


    The light of Xiantang disappeared, and the tranquility of the past was restored.


    See here.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze and stopped paying attention to this memory.


    "Master Zu Long, I was a little lost just now, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Xingchen Shenlong woke up, a little cramped, and said nervously.


    "No."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly, his body slowly flew up, and left a sentence: "Come with me..."


    The Star Dragon followed closely.


    The two flew out of the pond and into the void outside.


    "How come my brothers are alive again?"


    After the star dragon appeared, she looked at the other six ponds and found that the seal had been broken, and the six star dragons that had just died had been restored to life.


    This surprised him.


    "You go to tell the old story first, and I''ll get rid of their seals in a while..."


    Ye Yun pointed with his hand and said lightly.


    These six star dragons have just been resurrected, and because they are bound by that formation, they cannot escape from the pond.


    Let this celestial dragon pass, communicate in advance, so as not to be messy and out of form after breaking the seal.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The Star Dragon answered honestly, and flew over in a flash.


    "Master, this dragon is so strong, I am afraid it is a true god..."


    Mu Qing asked curiously.


    "This star dragon used to be in the realm of God Sovereign. It has been sealed for millions of years. Now it has fallen into the realm of true God."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    Mu Qing nodded, without showing any surprise.


    After all, on the master¡¯s carriage, there are also dragons of the God-Sovereign Realm.


    The Baji saint beside him was not calm at this time.


    "Senior, the True God Realm you are talking about is the God Realm we are talking about here, and is the Divine Sovereign Realm the next realm of the True God Realm?"


    The Baji saint clasped his fists in both hands and asked respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Ye Yun nodded back.


    This Baji saint had never gone out, had never seen the world, and had no knowledge of the realm of cultivation in the Divine Land.


    "Above the God Sovereign Realm, but there is still a realm, Senior?"


    The Baji Saint seemed to have thought of something, his expression was excited, and he asked tremblingly.


    "Naturally, there is a realm above the true god, there is the realm of the gods, then the realm of the gods, and then the realm of the gods..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    hiss!


    Hearing so many realms, the Baji Saint''s face changed drastically, and he took a breath of cold air.


    But at the same time, his eyes were filled with fanaticism.


    As an eight-pole saint with a peerless practice of evildoers, he wants to pursue a higher level of cultivation in this life, and at the same time constantly improve his eight-pole magic.


    "Unexpectedly! It turns out that there are so many realms above this..."


    The Ancient Devil Dragon also said in shock.


    "To shut up!"


    The **** cat glared at it.


    Yougu Devil Long grew courageous and ignored the **** cat. Instead, he smiled and looked at Ye Yun and asked, "Senior, I don''t know what realm you are?"


    "Xiao Heizi, tell it."


    Seeing this dragon pig speaks with a cute gesture, Ye Yun also felt funny in his heart, so he looked at the **** cat.


    The **** cat knew it, and immediately raised his chest and said with a proud face: "My master is an invincible divine realm!"


    "It turns out that Senior is a god-sovereign realm, no wonder it''s so powerful!"


    Yougu Demon Dragon said in frustration.


    Divine Realm!


    The Baji saint next to him was also extremely moved. Originally, he thought that Ye Yun''s cultivation was only in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    did not expect.


    It''s already a god-sovereign realm already.


    This realm is incredibly powerful as soon as it sounds.


    Let the Baji saints dream together.


    At this moment, the seven star dragons flew over, but the other six star dragons also turned into human forms.


    The seven people also wore blue robes, and they looked similar, but it was a bit difficult to recognize for a while.


    "I have seen the master!"


    The seven star dragons immediately knelt at the feet of Ye Yun.


    Among them, the six star dragons were excited, and tears rolled down.


    Ye Yun took out a green bead and sighed lightly: "You have been sealed for millions of years, and your cultivation base has fallen a lot. Now you enter my small world and practice your practice..."


    "Thank you sir!"


    The seven star dragons were tearful, and said gratefully.


    A green light flashed.


    The seven figures kneeling on the ground suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Yun put away the beads.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of Seven Star Mountain, and his eyes fell on the Seven Great Star Ancestor.


    at this moment.


    Ye Yun invaded the memory of the Seven Great Star Ancestors.


    Fortunately, there were no seals in the minds of these Seven Great Star Ancestors, allowing Ye Yun to obtain a lot of information.


    "The deduction technique of the Seven Stars was originally inherited from the dragon ancestor Nine-Tailed Dragon they believed in..."


    In the next second, Ye Yun retracted his gaze and his expression moved.


    Tens of thousands of years ago.


    The Seven Stars who left the Xiantang Small World from the No. 1 Seven Star Mountain turned out to be named Long Xuan.


    This name is somewhat similar to Long Xuan.


    If he hadn''t just read the memory of Star Dragon, Ye Yun would really have mistaken Long Xuan for Long Xuan.


    "The first ancestor of Tianji Pavilion, Longxuan, what secrets will he have on him?"


    Ye Yun stared at the void, another question arose in his heart.

 Chapter 730： Will it be the Ice Phoenix Sect?

    Seventy thousand years ago.


    In the world of Xiantang, over Qixing Mountain.


    One day, a mysterious vision appeared in the sky, a phoenix shadow flashed, and then a beam of light fell, and a tribe from the First Seven Star Mountain was picked up.


    This tribe is Long Xuan, the first ancestor of Tianji Pavilion.


    "It''s another phoenix shadow..."


    Ye Yun''s face was slightly cold, staring into the void and muttering to himself.


    He still couldn''t understand...how could such a weak Feng Clan participate in the forces behind the scenes.


    "Will it be Ice Phoenix Sect?"


    Ye Yun suddenly had such a thought in his mind, and then he flatly denied it.


    Although the Ice Phoenix Sect is an eternal sect, and is as famous as the Shenlong Sect, in fact, the strength is not as strong as that.


    The spatial strength of Xiantang Small World is comparable to that of Divine Land, and with the strength of the Ice Phoenix Sect, it can''t be broken at all.


    Even if Ye Yun 100,000 years ago, with the cultivation base of the tenth peak of the Eternal Realm, he could not break the space of Xiantang World.


    so.


    In Ye Yun''s view, this was definitely not a local force in the Cangnan Continent.


    If it is from the land of God.


    There is such a possibility, but so far, Ye Yun has not seen any trace of the Feng clan in the sacred soil.


    The clues follow here, more and more confusing.


    Ye Yun''s interest grew stronger.


    Suddenly, his expression moved, and he looked somewhere thoughtfully.


    I saw the man in the silver robe mask of the Tianji Pavilion that he let go, after reaching a certain valley in the Tianri Dynasty, he began continuous void teleportation.


    Teleported dozens of times.


    If it weren''t for Ye Yun''s powerful spirit, at this moment, I''m afraid he would have been lost a long time ago.


    "The people of Tianji Pavilion were really too careful. They went back to the sect and sent so many twists and turns..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    At this moment, with a flash of light, the man with a silver robe mask appeared in a deep cave in the eastern part of the Litian Dynasty.


    "It''s rare to go out once, and now I return to the sect, but I still have to be so cautious. This is the last teleportation formation..."


    The man in the silver robe mask sighed and said.


    He looked around alertly and found that there was nothing unusual, and only then did he activate the teleportation formation in front of him.


    A ray of light rose.


    The man in the silver robe mask completely disappeared into the cave in the next moment.


    In a mysterious space.


    Along with the light of the formation, the man in the silver robe mask suddenly appeared.


    A faint white mist was scattered all around, and some ancient pavilions in the distance were hidden in the mist.


    In this mysterious space, the atmosphere of the formation is diffused everywhere.


    These formations opened up a small world.


    Also isolated from the prying eyes of any strong man.


    It is a pity that it is impossible to isolate Ye Yun''s ray of divine consciousness on the man in the silver robe mask.


    "Ugh¡­"


    The man in the silver robe mask stood there and sighed suddenly.


    He looked frustrated, and said in his heart: "Finally, I''m back, and I don''t know how to face the pavilion master..."


    "You''re back!"


    A voice rang abruptly in the mist.


    The man in the silver robe mask trembled all over, with a look of horror on his face.


    This is the voice of the master of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, this time to go to Xiantang, it is really hard to say..."


    The man in the silver robe mask said in a sombre voice.


    "Come in and talk!"


    "good!"


    The man in the silver robe mask responded, walked into the mist, bypassed a pond, entered a square, and finally entered the main hall of the Tianji Pavilion.


    Inside the hall.


    The master of Tianji Pavilion stood behind a Tsing Yi boy with his hands on his back, staring at him with piercing eyes.


    "I have seen the pavilion master, senior!"


    The man in the silver robe mask saw the two men and immediately knelt on the ground.


    The boy in Tsing Yi closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground, motionless, with a long breath.


    The young man''s face became more rosy, and the aura on his body returned to the realm of true gods.


    When Ye Yun saw the Tsing Yi boy, he was stunned.


    How did this kid come to the Cangnan Continent?


    A few months ago.


    Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi went to the misty Daze in the Black Waters, where they rescued a young man with the blood of a dragon.


    This is the Tsing Yi boy from Tianji Pavilion.


    but.


    This young man still had internal injuries on his body, and his cultivation level had fallen from the fourth level of the original True God Realm to the first level of the True God Realm.


    "It''s really interesting, this little guy turned out to be from Tianji Pavilion..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, shocked in his heart, but also extremely interested.


    This strand of his spiritual knowledge.


    Connected with the clone in the carriage, and the mind of the clone is connected with Ye Yun''s mind.


    So even across a small world, the man in the silver robe mask is still within Ye Yun''s constant monitoring range.


    "Pavilion Master, the masters in the Xiantang are like clouds, our team has been in danger several times in a row..."


    The man in the silver robe mask looked sad and began to talk about the tragic experience of Xiantang.


    After half a stick of incense.


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion looked gloomy, his eyes flashing like electricity, and he constantly scanned the man in the silver robe mask.


    This time Xiantang''s experience was really beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t expect that the people in the world of Xiantang would be so strong.


    "According to what you said, the seven-star tribesmen in the world of Xiantang are the tribesmen of the first ancestors. Now their strength is weaker than that of the Eight Gods, isn''t it?"


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said in a deep voice.


    The man in the silver robe mask nodded and said, "It should be... Anyway, I say that."


    "Does that mean that the status of the Seven Stars in that world is precarious, very dangerous?"


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion frowned.


    "At the beginning, Qixing Mountain was chaotic and fighting was taking place. We were in a hurry when we left, and we didn''t know what happened there..."


    The man in the silver robe mask looked worried.


    After leaving Xiantang, he has been thinking about the battle of Qixing Mountain.


    In the small world of Xiantang, only the Eight Gods can compete with the Seven Stars.


    The Eight Gods gate descended on Qixing Mountain and launched a battle, which shows that there was a premeditated plan.


    Maybe, this time the Seven Stars will not escape disaster.


    "It''s a pity that my Heavenly Secret Gate is too weak. Otherwise, I really want to go to Xiantang World to help the Seven Stars..."


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion sighed, his face grimly.


    At this moment, the Tsing Yi boy suddenly opened his eyes and smiled indifferently: "The small world of Xiantang, the master of the eternal realm is like a cloud, you don''t need to participate in Tianji Pavilion..."


    "I understand, senior."


    The owner of Tianji Pavilion nodded and sighed helplessly.


    His words.


    In fact, it was implicitly meant to use the strength of this predecessor to help the people of the Seven Star Clan.


    The Tsing Yi boy was silent, but his eyes fluttered.


    The surrounding air was strangely silent.


    The needle can be smelled statically.


    The man in the silver robe mask lowered his head, too scared to breathe, he seemed to have guessed something.


    "Tianji Pavilion is just a super sect. This pavilion master''s cultivation base is only a life and death state. He even wanted to help the Seven Stars, which is really funny..."


    Within Xiantang.


    The corners of Ye Yun''s mouth curled up slightly, showing a hint of sarcasm.


    Tianji Pavilion has always been good at calculating.


    It seems that the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion also intends to use the true **** of the sect.


    I just don''t know if this Tsing Yi boy will accept the move.


    "Well, seeing that you have contributed so many treasures of heaven and earth to the Heavenly Secret Gate, so that I can return to the realm of the true gods in a short time, I will help you once!"


    The Tsing Yi boy suddenly stood up, smiled and said loudly.

 Chapter 731： Tsing Yi boy enters the fairy pond

    "what?!"


    "Senior, are you willing to help? That''s great!"


    Even if the owner of the Tianji Pavilion is scheming, he couldn''t help being overjoyed when he heard the news, and even rubbing his hands, his old face was filled with a bright red light.


    "Senior is the cultivation base of the True God Realm. Whether in the Cangnan Continent or in the small world of Xiantang, they are invincible...Even if all the eternal realms add up, they are not Senior''s opponents!"


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion lowered the waist bar and said flatly.


    "What you said makes sense..."


    The boy in Tsing Yi nodded proudly and said with a smile.


    He has the blood of a dragon, and his body is much stronger than ordinary monks.


    On the Divine Land, even if he only has the first level of True God Realm, he can compare with the monks on the second floor of True God Realm.


    Isn''t it enough to crush the natives of the eternal realm here with the strength of the second level of the true **** realm?


    The boy in Tsing Yi thought of this, and his eyes also showed contempt.


    In his opinion.


    The Cangnan Continent is a group of low-level aboriginals, a group of mud legs, and they can''t get on the table.


    Even the monk in the small world of Xiantang is the same.


    "Pavilion Master, the entrance to Xiantang Small World has been closed, how do I get in?"


    Seeing that the senior was going to help, although the man in the silver robe mask was very happy, he was still a little confused.


    "Xiantang Small World, only when the cultivation base reaches the real **** level can you tear the space there and enter-so, for the seniors, this is basically a trivial matter!"


    The Lord of Heaven''s Secret Pavilion said with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    The man in the silver robe mask nodded and looked at the boy in Tsing Yi with a fanatical color in his eyes.


    He never dreamed that the powerhouse of the True God Realm would be so powerful that even the space barriers of the small world could easily tear open a passage.


    With this kind of ability, the legendary top ten immortal land, haven''t you just entered it casually?


    Just when he wanted to be wrong.


    "Let''s go, isn''t the Seven Star Mountain fighting? Let''s kill it directly and destroy the Eight God Gate. By the way, let your Heavenly Secret Pavilion take over the Seven Star Race directly!"


    The Tsing Yi boy took two strides, turned around abruptly, and waved his hand proudly.


    "Senior, our Tianji Pavilion is just a super sect, how dare to take over the Seven Stars?"


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion spread his hands and said with a wry smile.


    "When I sit in your Heavenly Secret Pavilion for ten thousand years, I will naturally shock the Seven Stars. If they disagree, I will force them to agree and plant a restriction in their bodies-this restriction can only be controlled by you!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi said dismissively.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    The owner of the Tianji Pavilion smiled, rubbing his hands with excitement.


    It was already very scary to have a true god.


    If you add so many powerhouses in the life and death realm and eternal realm of the Seven-Star Clan...


    Even if this senior leaves the Cangnan Continent in the future, their Heavenly Secret Pavilion will always dominate the world.


    As for those so-called eternal sects, where are the opponents of Tianji Pavilion?


    "Good guy, it''s a mere one level of true gods, and I want to enter Xiantang to destroy the Eight Gods, and then subdue the Seven Stars. This mentality is really not a normal expansion..."


    Ye Yun exclaimed.


    "Senior, who is so bold?"


    As soon as Ye Yun said this, the Octopus saint next to him looked a little ugly, and asked quickly.


    "You''ll know in a while, we can just wait here..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand and said with deep meaning.


    "OK."


    The Baji saint nodded very obediently.


    So far.


    In the heart of the Baji saint, no one was convinced, only Ye Yun, the senior of the gods!


    However, it was really too arrogant to even dare to say that the Eight God Gate was destroyed on the second floor of the True God Realm.


    The Baji saint is ready to take a head-on attack to let the other party know the power of the Bashen Gate.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed.


    The smile on his face grew thicker when he saw the master of the heavenly secret pavilion and the man in the silver robe mask who followed the Tsing Yi youth to leave the mysterious space of the heavenly secret pavilion.


    As long as the Lord of Heaven''s Secret Pavilion follows along.


    As the highest leader of the Tianji Pavilion, he must know many secrets.


    And Ye Yun was ready to catch turtles in an urn steadily in the small world of Xiantang.


    After catching the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, Ye Yun wanted to find out who it was, and gave Tianji Pavilion the task of ruining Shenlongzong.


    Heavenly Dynasty.


    Suddenly a whirlpool appeared in a certain void, a ray of light fell, and three figures appeared.


    Two of them wore silver robes and masks, giving people a sense of mystery.


    The other person is a handsome boy in Tsing Yi.


    "Senior, the small world of Xiantang should be hidden in the void above this swamp..."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said in a deep voice.


    "Um!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi nodded, looking at the seven emerald-like ponds, his eyes blooming with divine light.


    As a true god, this small world couldn''t escape his magic eyes, and he felt a little bit, and soon he discovered a strange difference in space.


    "follow me!"


    With a wave of his hand, the boy in Tsing Yi flew towards one of the ponds.


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion and the man with a silver robe mask followed closely behind.


    Standing still in the sky above the pond, the boy in Tsing Yi looked up and down, his pupils bursting out with terrifying divine light.


    "open!"


    Suddenly, the boy in Tsing Yi roared, slammed his hand out, and grabbed the void ahead.


    Hiss...


    A crisp sound rang, and the void in front of him suddenly opened a hole.


    Seeing this scene, the man in the silver robe mask took a breath.


    Worthy of being a true god.


    It really is a tyrannical existence invincible in the world!


    This small world can even be torn apart.


    "I really didn''t expect that the hardness of this Xiantang World Space is actually comparable to Divine Land..."


    After tearing open the space hole, the Tsing Yi boy''s eyes flickered, and he was slightly surprised.


    However, he did not hesitate, and rushed into the space entrance with a flash, and the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion and the man with the silver robe mask also followed.


    The entrance to the void suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s weird, why is there another true god-level cultivator in the Cangnan Continent?"


    In the carriage.


    A crystal clear little spider suddenly raised his head and said in surprise.


    "It seems to come from God''s Land..."


    A blue kitten opened his sleepy eyes and whispered.


    "The monks of the Divine Land, entering the Cangnan Continent, are seeking their own way of death, and the realm of cultivation will be ruined in the future..."


    The immortal silkworm sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it, this boy in Tsing Yi has a relationship with me, and I will deal with it..."


    Ye Yun''s voice rang faintly from inside the carriage.


    This is naturally Ye Yun''s clone.


    In order to accompany Xiaoqi.


    Ye Yun just left a clone in the carriage.


    "Understood, sir."


    Several monsters looked awe-inspiring and said in unison.


    ...


    Qixing Mountain.


    Xiantang void.


    Ye Yun looked at the entrance of Xiantang World being torn open, and the three figures flew in and couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    The Tsing Yi Juvenile Realm had fallen so severely, it was not so easy to restore to the fourth level of the True God Realm.


    And once it returns to the fourth level of the True God Realm, the cultivation base of this life will eventually stop at this realm.


    After all, he can be regarded as a monk of Divine Land.


    Even if they have dragon blood, they will not be exempted.


    Looking at the formation of Qixing Mountain, Ye Yun waved his hand gently, and the formation disappeared immediately.


    But the white mist shrouded in Qixing Mountain still exists, misty between the tops of the mountains.


    "It''s weird, how did I find that the people of the Seven Star Clan seem to have unusual blood..."


    A group of three people flew to the periphery of Baiwu, the young man in Tsing Yi''s eyes flickered, and his face changed after seeing the Qixing tribe inside and feeling the unique breath of blood.

 Chapter 732： I was the first to disagree

    "Senior, what did you find?"


    The owner of the Tianji Pavilion saw the strangeness and quickly asked in a low voice.


    "People of the Seven Stars seem to have the blood of the Dragon clan in their bodies, but such blood has never been seen before..."


    The Tsing Yi boy said solemnly.


    When he said this question, a ray of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    He has the blood of a dragon, and so is a member of the Seven Stars, it''s a coincidence.


    "Dragon blood?"


    Hearing these words, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was taken aback for a moment, and he glanced at the man in the silver robe mask.


    "I don''t know either! Pavilion Master..."


    The man in the silver robe mask spread his hands and said aggrievedly.


    He really doesn''t know much.


    Since entering the world of Xiantang, their team has been caught up and down like a bereaved dog.


    After arriving at Qixing Mountain.


    Elder Long Yang had not told him about this, so he didn''t know it.


    "The Seven-Star Mountain is calm and the waves are calm, and the Seven-Star Clan people are still there. Don''t the Eight-Shen Clan experts come to the Seven-Star Clan like you said?"


    The Tsing Yi boy scanned the front and said lightly.


    "Senior, there was indeed a battle when I fled. If I lied, I would be willing to fight five thunders..."


    The man in the silver robe mask was flustered, raised his hand and took an oath.


    "Forget it, let''s go in and collect the Seven Stars first!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi aggressively interrupted the man in the silver robe mask, took a step away, and flew towards the mist.


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion glared at the man in the silver robe mask, and quickly followed him.


    "I''m really back..." The silver-robed masked man reluctantly sighed and followed.


    The boy in Tsing Yi entered the white mist and immediately released the breath of true god.


    The huge sacred power fell like an endless galaxy, flooding every corner of Qixing Mountain.


    "What? How come another powerhouse of the gods has come?"


    The Seventh Star Ancestor looked at the cyan figure in the void, shaking with fright.


    "People from Tianji Pavilion?"


    The eyes of the First Star Ancestor flickered, and he saw the familiar man with a silver robe mask in an instant.


    He has interrogated this person, so he is naturally familiar.


    "You guys... are the Seven Star Ancestors of the Seven Star Clan, right?"


    The boy in Tsing Yi came to the front, stood in the void, carrying his hands on his back, and said proudly.


    His powerful breath squeezed the Seven Great Star Ancestors out of breath.


    "Exactly, I don''t know if Senior is from the outside world?"


    The First Star Ancestor clasped his fists in both hands, bowed in a salute, and asked tremblingly.


    "Yes, I am also a member of the Tianji Pavilion."


    The boy in Tsing Yi said lightly.


    What?


    In the Heavenly Secret Pavilion of the outside world, there is actually a strong man in the realm of the gods sitting here?


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors looked at each other, with endless shocks on their faces.


    "You Seven-Star Clan, you will return to the Tianji Pavilion and manage it in the future. If you don''t want to obey, you can fight with me!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi looked indifferently, and said Shi Po shockingly.


    What?


    Let our Seven Stars return to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion?


    Are you kidding me?


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors immediately aroused a wave of anger in their hearts.


    Their seven-star clan has a long heritage, extremely old, and well-established. The founder of Tianji Pavilion is just a member of the seven-star clan.


    According to the rules.


    Tianji Pavilion also belongs to the external branch forces of the Seven Star Clan.


    Unexpectedly, the Tianji Pavilion actually contained evil intentions, and as soon as it entered the Xiantang, it wanted to incorporate the Seven Stars.


    "What? Don''t you want it?"


    Seeing the hesitation in the eyes of the Seven Great Star Ancestors, the boy in Tsing Yi asked indifferently.


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors were all silent.


    At this moment, a man''s voice rang in the void.


    "I want the Seven Stars to return to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, how could that be possible? I was the first to disagree with the Eight Gods!"


    A figure in a red dress suddenly appeared in the void.


    The person who came was the Baji saint.


    The Baji Saint came here suddenly, naturally also from Ye Yun''s instruction.


    "Eight-pole saint..."


    The Seven Great Star Ancestors looked at the eight-pole saint, dumbfounded, and after a few seconds, there was a grateful expression in their eyes.


    never expected.


    The Eight God Sect and Eight Extreme Saints who have been oppressing the Seven Star Clan will lend a helping hand at such a critical moment.


    This moved the Seven Great Star Ancestors.


    "True God Realm level one?"


    The boy in Tsing Yi was also startled when he saw the Baji saint suddenly appearing.


    He looked around and found that the Baji Saint was only at the first level of the True God Realm, and he immediately felt relieved.


    His strength can be comparable to a monk on the second floor of the True God Realm.


    Seeing the flustered look of the Tsing Yi teenager flashed away, Ye Yun above the Xiantang smiled gently.


    The Baji saint is the third level of the True God Realm, and if he fights against this Tsing Yi boy, it is really a bit bullying.


    Ye Yun let the Baji Saint converge to two small realms.


    The first level of the True God Realm is more fair than the first level of the True God Realm.


    But even so.


    In Ye Yun''s view, the Baji Saints also existed.


    Once the gate is opened.


    The Tsing Yi boy on the opposite side was not an opponent anyway.


    "Baji saint, how can he be a strong man in the realm of true gods?"


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion was annoyed and asked the man in the silver robe mask next to him in a low voice.


    "Pavilion Lord, I don''t know either!"


    The man in the silver robe mask explained helplessly.


    "Ugh!"


    The owner of Tianji Pavilion sighed.


    Both sides are at the first level of the True God Realm, and if they fight against each other, it will be difficult for each other to kill each other.


    Even if the winner can be distinguished, but if you want to easily subdue the Seven Stars, the original plan may be aborted.


    "What the Seven Stars say is also a force in my Xiantang, and will definitely not let you get involved in the Heavenly Secret Pavilion!"


    The Baji saint screamed coldly, and tumbling all over his body, he stepped out and blasted the boy in Tsing Yi with a punch.


    "court death!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi blasted angrily, took a deep breath, full of divine light, and blasted towards the Baji Saint.


    The fists of the two people shattered countless voids, and finally collided.


    boom!


    A loud noise spread to the surroundings.


    A huge force surged, and the Tsing Yi boy''s complexion changed drastically, and he immediately flew out.


    "How could this person''s body be so tough?"


    The boy in Tsing Yi grinned his teeth, and a storm surged in his heart.


    He has dragon blood, and his body is extremely powerful. He has always been among the monks of the same level, able to crush the opponent.


    Never wanted to be in Xiantang, but he encountered a hard role.


    "Shock the door-open!"


    The Baji saint roared, and his body was full of energy and blood, and the vision of blood and light appeared in the void like a tide.


    Overwhelmingly killing intent, qi permeates Changhong.


    at this moment.


    The Baji Saint opened the Shocked Door.


    In an instant, the fighting power of the Baji saint soared again, and the powerful aura rolled away like an angry wave.


    And his body has also become a little giant more than ten feet tall.


    "Take me a punch!"


    The eight-pole saint descended from the sky, and the light of blood enveloped the boy in Tsing Yi, and a huge iron fist fell while whistling.


    "What magical power is this?"


    The boy in Tsing Yi was shocked, hurriedly mobilizing the power of his whole body, and fisted back.


    boom!


    The boy in Tsing Yi was knocked out like a meteor, vomiting blood in midair.


    Just a punch.


    The Octopus saint who opened the shocked door wounded the Tsing Yi boy.


    This scene.


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion next to him was trembling with fright.


    He suddenly realized that entering the world of Xiantang was a huge mistake at all.


    "Come!"


    The Baji saint opened his left and right hands, and volleyed the Tsing Yi boy, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, and the man with a silver robe mask in his hands.


    The huge body shook for a while, and the Baji saint disappeared in an instant.


    The void above the fairy pond.


    "Senior, these three people have been captured alive by me!"


    A burst of red light flashed, and the eight-pole saint appeared in front of Ye Yun.

 Chapter 733： Why did you come to Godland?

    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded lightly, his eyes flickered, and he glanced at the Tsing Yi boy who was holding the eight-pole saint''s left hand.


    "If you don''t stay in the black waters, why have you come to Divine Land?"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "you¡­"


    The Tsing Yi boy stared at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    Who is this person?


    Why can you recognize him from the land of God at a glance?


    He is so knowledgeable, even knowing that he is from the black waters.


    How could such a foresight figure exist in the small world of Xiantang?


    This is terrible too.


    What shocked the boy in Tsing Yi was that the Octopus saint who grabbed him turned respectful to the young man in white and called him a senior.


    It can be seen that the strength of this person is still higher than that of the Baji Saint.


    "Hey, I shouldn''t be too big and enter the world of Xiantang recklessly. I didn''t expect that there are people who are stronger than me..."


    The boy in Tsing Yi couldn''t help regretting his heart after thousands of twists and turns.


    "Senior asks you something, hurry up!"


    The Baji saint drank coldly and shook his big hand. The Tsing Yi boy was shaken like chaff.


    "Senior, who are you?"


    After hesitating for a while, the Tsing Yi boy finally began to face reality and adopted a frank attitude.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly.


    At this moment, a force of change of birth and death came to the mind of the Tsing Yi boy, changing his image in the mind of the Tsing Yi boy.


    This is the look of Ye Yun''s popularity in God''s Land.


    "It turned out to be senior!"


    After seeing Ye Yun''s true face clearly, the boy in Tsing Yi was shocked and trembling with excitement.


    The Baji Saint was taken aback and released his hand in a hurry.


    "Senior, I didn''t expect you to be here. The younger generation is really guilty of death. Please senior me to punish..."


    As if seeing the savior, the boy in Tsing Yi knelt down with a "plop", crying bitterly.


    If there is no Ye Yun.


    At the beginning, he was dead long ago in Yunwu Daze.


    It can be said that Ye Yun is his lifesaver.


    When fleeing from the black waters this time, the boy in Tsing Yi still imagined that he could meet the benefactor who had saved his life by chance.


    As long as you encounter this benefactor, the person who pursues him later is not an opponent at all.


    "how so?


    This young man in white...Where is it sacred? "


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion looked at all this in amazement, and the whole person was extremely shocked.


    It can be seen that the white-clothed youth is the most distinguished person among all people.


    It should also be the strongest person.


    Even the Baji saint regarded himself as a junior in front of this white-clothed young man.


    And the true **** that they finally obtained from the Tianji Pavilion, also knelt at the feet of the white-clothed youth.


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion wanted to cry without tears, feeling that the world was too magical.


    Since the birth of Xiantang, Tianji Pavilion has almost failed inexplicably every step it takes.


    "What is your relationship with Tianji Pavilion?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    "Senior, I have just joined the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. They have provided me with some natural treasures to heal my injuries, so I can be regarded as their worship..."


    The Tsing Yi boy explained in a flustered manner.


    He could see that Ye Yun''s attitude towards Tianji Pavilion didn''t seem to be very good.


    So he also told the truth, drawing a clear line between Tianji Pavilion.


    "When you enter this continent, not only will your realm fall, and your future path of cultivation will no longer exceed the fourth level of the True God Realm. Why is this so troublesome?"


    Ye Yun sighed slightly.


    "Senior, if I didn''t enter this Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone, I''m afraid I would have died long ago..."


    Thinking of the past, the boy in Tsing Yi is sad.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Senior, the Canglong tribe I belong to is only a small tribe in the wilds of the Black Waters. There is no hostile force in the ordinary days. I did not expect to be arrested by a medium-sized tribe recently, threatening to kill all of our Canglong tribe. Clan..."


    The Tsing Yi boy said sadly.


    "Kill you all? Could someone in your clan offend that tribe?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    The Tsing Yi boy shook his head and said: "No! Senior, the Scarlet Blood Tribe suddenly started to kill our Canglong Tribe for no reason. At that time, most of our tribesmen were killed in battle, and I was also taken out of the black by the patriarch and others. In the waters, I didn¡¯t expect that the Scarlet Blood Tribe would hunt down all the way. In order to cover me, the patriarch and them all sacrificed in the end..."


    When the Tsing Yi boy talked about this, tears rained down.


    "What are the benefits of killing a small tribe for a medium-sized tribe?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    He always felt something strange in this, but the boy in Tsing Yi was in the game and didn''t know it.


    "During the whole process, can you feel anything strange about the Scarlet Blood Tribe?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    The boy in Tsing Yi thought for a while, and said, "Senior, the people of the Scarlet Blood Tribe are very strange. After killing our tribe, they even drew all the blood away, which is suspicious..."


    "Draw blood?"


    Ye Yun muttered these two words, and a flash of light flashed in his mind, but he didn''t catch it for a while.


    All the people of this Canglong tribe have the blood of the Shenlong in their bodies.


    If the blood of these people is taken away and concentrated on refining, to refining a thicker blue dragon blood, it is indeed of great use to some people.


    "senior."


    The boy in Tsing Yi hesitated for a moment, and then he stopped talking: "It is said that the Scarlet Blood Tribe has a technique that requires a lot of blood to be successfully refined, but this technique is too damaging to the world and has been lost for a long time, I don¡¯t know. Did they find this exercise again..."


    "It''s possible."


    Ye Yun nodded, and with a light wave of his big sleeve, a mana swept out and helped the Tsing Yi boy.


    "In the future, I will go to Shentu. I will take you back to the Black Waters to investigate this matter clearly. By the way, I will avenge this for your Canglong tribe..."


    Ye Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you senior!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi was moved in his heart, tears gushing out again.


    He didn''t expect that this advanced senior would be so good to him.


    Seeing the excited boy, Ye Yun just smiled.


    It stands to reason that he is the body of the ancestor dragon, and he is in charge of the dragon clan in the world, even the human clan with the blood of the dragon.


    Almost all members of the Canglong tribe have been annihilated. He, Lord Zulong, naturally cannot sit idly by.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, a small tribe of scarlet blood was nothing but ashes with a wave of hands.


    Help this young man take revenge.


    Then let him go to Tongtian Island and practice quietly there, and he can be regarded as a disciple of Shenlongzong in the future.


    After confirming the thoughts in the mind.


    Ye Yun raised his eyes and looked at the two guys in the Tianji Pavilion that the Baji Saint was holding in his hands.


    "Are you the master of the Tianji Pavilion?"


    Ye Yun walked over, looked at the person up and down, and tore off the mask on his face as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Under the mask.


    An old face appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Senior, I am indeed the pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion..."


    The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said in a flustered expression.


    The white-clothed senior in front of him, although not murderous and gentle, gave him a huge mental pressure.


    This pressure made him feel that his body was about to explode.

 Chapter 734： Master of Slap Tianji Pavilion

    "Have you heard of Shenlongzong?"


    Looking directly at the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, Ye Yun asked calmly.


    "Shenlong Sect?"


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was taken aback for a moment, thought for two seconds, nodded and said: "I heard that this is just a small force of the Heavenly Star Dynasty!"


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Ye Yun lifted his slap and slapped the head of the Tianji Pavilion.


    With this slap, Ye Yun didn''t exert any effort.


    I was also afraid that a slap would slap the Lord of Heaven''s Secret Pavilion to death.


    "Senior, I''m not wrong! The Shenlong Sect is..."


    The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion was stunned, did not dare to look directly at Ye Yun, lowered his head and explained in a panic.


    "Give you another chance, think about it before you speak."


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and said coldly.


    "Senior asks you something, just say it, don''t know what is good or bad!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi also raised his eyebrows and said angrily.


    There was a moment of silence.


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion shook his head again and again, with a weeping face, and begged: "Except for the...senior of the Sky Star Dynasty, I really don''t know which sect of the Dragon Sect you are referring to?"


    Seeing this Tianji Pavilion Pavilion Master seemed to really not know, Ye Yun''s eyes jumped, he knew that the suppression of Shenlongzong, passed down to this generation of Pavilion Master, may have been lost.


    After all, the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion is just a cultivation base of the life and death realm, and his life span is only several thousand years.


    "The Sky Moon Secret Realm was created by your Heavenly Secret Pavilion, right?"


    Ye Yun didn''t give up and asked again.


    "I know something about this..."


    The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion brightened his eyes and quickly explained: "My first ancestor of Tianji Pavilion once left some scripts. One of them recorded the secret realm of Heaven and Moon, saying that he had accidentally acquired this small world, so The past generations of our Tianji Pavilion, we must protect this secret realm of Tianyue and definitely not allow other forces to destroy..."


    "Did your first ancestor get it?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    "Yes, this is how the manuscript records..."


    The owner of Tianji Pavilion nodded quickly.


    Ye Yun looked at him with a sincere face and a candid tone, not as if he was lying, which made him fall into contemplation.


    It seems.


    The first ancestor of the Tianji Pavilion has many secrets in his body.


    Regarding the Tianyue Secret Realm, Ye Yun still believed in Xuanyin Yuelong''s words even more.


    "Regarding this Tianyue Secret Realm, is there any record in that handbook? For example, did your first ancestor of Tianji Pavilion raise a demon ape?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Magic Ape?"


    The owner of the Tianji Pavilion recalled, nodded and said: "At the beginning of the year, the ancestor did raise a black ape called Zhantian Demon Ape, but it disappeared later..."


    "I see."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly, his pupils shrank sharply, and he invaded the brain of the pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion.


    puff!


    There was a crackling sound.


    The head of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was instantly exploded, and his entire body was blown to pieces by the powerful force.


    Flesh and blood fly in midair.


    Seeing this situation, the Baji saint stretched out his hand to block the explosive force abruptly.


    "Pavilion Master!"


    The man in the silver robe mask yelled sadly, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe that the pavilion master suddenly exploded.


    "died?"


    "Haha... it''s really interesting."


    Ye Yun''s face turned gloomy, he just invaded, and the head of the Tianji Pavilion pavilion exploded.


    It seems that the black hand behind the scenes has long added a ban in his mind, as long as someone snoops, it will immediately detonate.


    Ye Yun felt a little lucky.


    Fortunately, I just asked some questions. Otherwise, it would directly invade the brain. Once the Lord of the Heavenly Ji Pavilion died, he would not get any more information.


    "This guy, why did he die suddenly?"


    The boy in Tsing Yi looked at the blood falling in the void with a sorrowful expression on his face.


    "He was banned."


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    "Oh¡­"


    The boy in Tsing Yi looked stunned.


    The Baji Saint raised up the man with the silver robe mask and asked in a low voice, "Senior, what should I do with the other one?"


    "You take him back to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, and bring back all the useful things..."


    Ye Yun looked at the boy in Tsing Yi, thought for a while, and then ordered.


    "The junior must complete the task!"


    With a solemn expression on his face, the boy in Tsing Yi quickly agreed.


    The Baji Saint quickly released his palm.


    The man in the silver robe mask also regained his freedom at this time. He trembled all over and did not dare to breathe.


    He could see now that there were at least three powerhouses above the true **** level in the scene.


    In the eyes of such a strong man, he is just as small as an ant, and there is no room for bargaining.


    If the pavilion owner of Jige is dead today, and the dragons have no head, if he doesn''t cooperate, he can''t escape death.


    The young man in Tsing Yi wore a man with a silver robe mask, tearing open the void and leaving the small world of Xiantang.


    "Tianji Pavilion''s move seems to have been laid very early-it should have been played by the original ancestor Longxuan cloth, and the reason why he did this is probably supported by the forces behind it..."


    Standing in the void, Ye Yun thought about it and kept pondering.


    From time to time, a slightly vague phoenix phantom appeared in his mind.


    Ye Yun speculated that the first ancestor of the Tianji Pavilion, Longxuan, had not given much account to the successors of future generations after setting up everything.


    This also led to the current pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion, even the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago did not even know.


    Just know that there is a fake Shenlongzong.


    This shows that a strong force once swept across the entire Cangnan Continent and wiped out all traces of the Shenlong Sect from the classics of the major sects.


    Therefore, the monks of this generation hardly know the Shenlong Sect of 100,000 years ago.


    Now, Ye Yun is looking forward to getting those handwritten notes to see if there is any useful information.


    Thought for a moment.


    "Let''s go too..."


    Ye Yun sighed, a little empty with his hand, a space portal appeared in front of him, and he took the lead to go out.


    The **** cat, Baji Sage, Mu Qing, and the Ancient Demon Dragon hurriedly followed behind.


    "This group of terrifying powerhouses has finally left..."


    Feeling the disappearance of the powerful aura one after another, the Seven Great Star Ancestors dared to use their divine consciousness to scan the Xiantang and found that there was no sign of anyone, and then they relaxed.


    but.


    When they saw that the seven immortal ponds had become like that, their hearts also wanted to cry without tears.


    "Fortunately, our lives are saved..."


    The First Star Ancestor sighed.


    The other great star ancestors also nodded silently.


    ¡­


    There was a wave of void fluctuations.


    The figures of Ye Yun and others appeared once again in the void above the swamp.


    "Xiantang, the small world, has long been abandoned by the Nine-Tailed Dragon. It is now hidden in the void, which is a pity..."


    Looking at the void silently, Ye Yun thought in his heart.


    next moment.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed the void ahead.


    Click...


    A violent spatial movement shook the entire Tianri Dynasty.


    Between the trembling of the void, the whole world suddenly trembled.


    "Senior, what are you going to do?"


    The Baji saint''s heart was shaken, and his heart was very puzzled.


    What?


    At the next moment, the Baji Saint suddenly widened his eyes, and found that the void in front of him suddenly split, and a huge world slowly appeared.


    Xiantang!


    This is the small world of Xiantang!


    At this moment, the Baji Saint seemed to understand Ye Yun''s intentions.

 Chapter 735： Two messages

    Wow!


    The void is like boiling, a huge world, pulled out from the depths of the void by Ye Yun.


    This is the small world of Xiantang.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, sacred white rays of light bloomed, and these rays of light fell to the small world.


    The huge small world gradually shrank at this moment, and finally turned into a crystal clear bead at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A ray of light flew by, and the bead fell on Ye Yun''s hand.


    "hiss!"


    The Baji Saint took a breath.


    Senior is so powerful!


    It was possible to grab the Xiantang Small World from the void with one hand, and refine it into a spatial treasure.


    "Is this the strength of the Divine Venerable Realm? It''s really terrifying..."


    The Baji saint was horrified and speechless.


    He looked towards the beads. In the transparent beads, one could clearly see small mountains and rivers, as well as countless creatures.


    He even saw Yasami Mountain.


    I saw the eight palaces above, as well as the eight gods.


    "In the future, I will take you to Divine Land. That is the heaven for the true gods to practice. The small world of Xiantang has now been practiced by me as a space treasure, and it will be yours to keep..."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and handed the bead in his hand to the Baji Saint.


    The Baji saint is talented, and Ye Yun has the heart to fulfill him.


    And the small world of Xiantang has no value to him, so it is better to hand it over to the aboriginal Baji Saint.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    The Baji saint held the beads in his hands, only feeling heavy, and all of them had mixed feelings for a while, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "The Seven Stars have the blood of the dragon, so we must treat them kindly in the future, and we must not have any more disputes..."


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "I understand, Senior, I will definitely tell the disciples..."


    The Baji saint nodded repeatedly.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun responded and looked up into the distance, quietly waiting for the return of the boy in Tsing Yi.


    The reason why the Seven Stars continued to stay in the small world of Xiantang, Ye Yun felt that they had the thin blood of the nine-tailed dragon in their bodies. Although he didn''t hate it, he couldn''t say that he didn''t like it.


    Ye Yun''s feeling naturally comes from the sinful nine-tailed dragon.


    Therefore, it is also a good choice to entrust the Seven Stars to the Baji Saints.


    after¡­¡­


    He sees for nothing.


    A blue light came suddenly, and the boy in Tsing Yi came back.


    Behind him, more than a dozen men in silver robe masks were also wrapped with force.


    "Senior, I have emptied the entire Tianji Pavilion!


    I also arrested all the Tianji Pavilion disciples, but there are really too few people in Tianji Pavilion. There are only a dozen..."


    The boy in Tsing Yi clasped his fists in his hands and said a word respectfully, then took out a storage ring and handed it to Ye Yun.


    "Haha, good job!"


    Ye Yun burst out laughing.


    He took the ring, and a ray of divine thought poured into it.


    After a while.


    With the glance of Shennian, Ye Yun''s face became a little weird.


    thought.


    Long Xuan, the first ancestor of Tianji Pavilion, had long since fallen as soon as the life and death limit arrived.


    What I didn''t expect was.


    This guy broke through to the eternal state in more than 60,000 years, and then lived until 30,000 years ago.


    As usual.


    Even if the practice breaks through to the eternal state, it is impossible to live for 30,000 years.


    Unless, like the Xuanniao, he sealed himself into the source stone and paid a huge price to survive.


    What makes Ye Yun strange is that Long Xuan did not enter the source stone, but lived on the Cangnan Continent for nearly 40,000 years.


    If you count his time in Xiantang World, his life span is even longer.


    Thinking about going.


    Ye Yun judged that there are probably two possible reasons for this.


    One is the black hand behind the scenes, which may have given him some kind of support.


    The second point is that Long Xuan''s body has the blood of the nine-tailed divine dragon, which will make a person''s lifespan longer.


    Ye Yun recalled the memories of the Seven Great Star Ancestors.


    Almost every generation of star ancestors has a life span of 20,000 to 30,000 years after reaching the eternal state.


    Thirty thousand years is the limit.


    And Long Xuan can be more than 30,000 years old, proving that he has another adventure.


    In a secret book of the past masters of the Tianji Pavilion, it is recorded that the first ancestor of the Tianji Pavilion suddenly disappeared 30,000 years ago.


    Since then.


    Never appeared again.


    "Have you gone to Shentu?"


    Ye Yun had such a thought in his mind.


    Could it be that the merits were completed, and he went to God''s Land to practice further?


    Ye Yun felt that this was the only possibility.


    Since his rebirth, Ye Yun broke the game all the way, relatively smoothly. He didn''t expect that when he arrived at Tianji Pavilion, things would be in a dilemma.


    but.


    It¡¯s better if you have difficulties.


    Facing difficulties, Ye Yun found it more interesting.


    "Hey, the pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion is really a good actor, he didn''t tell the truth..."


    Shennian continued to scan, and Ye Yun was suddenly surprised.


    He saw another news in another secret book of the sect.


    This news was personally recorded and conveyed by the second-generation pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion that year.


    Thirty thousand years ago.


    There was once a heavenly sect suddenly came here, ordering Tianji Pavilion not to appear in the world easily from now on, lest it provoke cause and effect and lead to self-destruction.


    At that time, the second-generation pavilion master was also stunned by this order, but he couldn''t twist his thigh with his arm, and he still obeyed the order of the heavenly sect.


    but.


    The second-generation pavilion still recorded this incident.


    Under the other side''s prostitution, he didn''t record the name of this heavenly sect.


    Other patrons of the past dynasties have written comments at the back of this news.


    These comments are all full of anger.


    so.


    The pavilion masters of the Tianji Pavilion of the past dynasties all wanted to get rid of this fate, and only then did they have the plan to build the ancient magic dragon in the deep well of the corpse.


    "It''s interesting, which one is this heavenly sect?"


    Ye Yun''s interest was suspended again.


    He glanced around and found nothing useful again, so he put the ring away.


    Seeing those timid Tianji Pavilion disciples, Ye Yun''s heart moved, his pupils shrank, and his divine consciousness scanned one of them.


    puff!


    The head of the silver-robed man wearing the mask broke open, and his entire body exploded into a **** mist.


    See this scene.


    Ye Yun frowned and seemed to understand something.


    The official disciples of Tianji Pavilion are not low in cultivation level, and all have cultivated a deduced supernatural power.


    And this magical power.


    Will form an imprint of the celestial compass in my mind.


    I''m afraid of this mark.


    It is the reason to prevent anyone from snooping.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun didn''t intend to spy on these people''s memories, he sealed these people and put them away with a wave of his hand.


    "Huh? How did the kid surnamed Lu leave Feixian City?"


    Ye Yun''s expression moved, and he suddenly looked somewhere in the void.


    Lu Dayou¡ª¡ª


    The outer disciple of Tianji Pavilion, that is, the silver-robed young man who auctioned off the deep well fishing rod, took the teleportation formation and quietly left Feixian City at this moment.


    He continuously teleported, crossing the distant void, and finally appeared in the Litian Dynasty.


    "This kid, turned out to be back to Langya Mountain..."


    After silently tracking for a while, Ye Yun suddenly smiled when he found Lu Dayou appeared above a familiar mountain range.


    This vast mountain range still exists after one hundred thousand years. The air in the mountains still smells of wine. Isn''t it Lu Linlang''s hometown?


    Ye Yun waved.


    A black carriage suddenly broke through the void and appeared in front of him.


    "this¡­¡­"


    When he saw the many monsters on the carriage, the Baji Saint''s eyes widened, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Among these monster beasts, there are actually two monster beasts, and he can''t see the cultivation base.

 Chapter 736： Invisible poison

    In the eyes of Baji Saints.


    Big Black Cat and Mu Qing are only the cultivation bases of life and death.


    The Baji saint has been an unparalleled genius since he was a child.


    Originally, he thought that there were these two people beside Ye Yun.


    Unexpectedly, a wagon of monsters suddenly appeared, among them¡ª


    There are actually two small monster beasts, so powerful that he can''t even see the cultivation base.


    That is to say.


    They have surpassed the realm of the real **** realm, at least they are also the realm of gods.


    "Senior''s background is really amazing!"


    The Baji Saint was shocked and thought secretly.


    "Xiao Heizi, you can introduce each other to the big guys..."


    Ye Yun looked at the **** cat, smiled and commanded, then stepped away and entered the carriage.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The **** cat quickly agreed.


    Entering into the carriage, seeing Xiao Qi still practicing with closed eyes, Ye Yun and the clone became one.


    Close your eyes.


    Ye Yun continued to feel the movement of Langya Mountain in the Litian Dynasty.


    At this moment, Lu Dayou, staying outside Langya Mountain, with a complicated expression, standing in the void blankly, seeming to recall something.


    At this moment, a figure flashed, and Mu Qing cleverly walked in and began to boil water, preparing to make tea for the master.


    Outside the carriage.


    A car of monsters is also looking at the newcomer.


    "This Xiantang world is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. There is actually a three-tiered true god..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider''s eyes lit up and he sighed.


    "It seems that he is also an incredible Tianjiao, his body is full of vitality and blood, and his body is extremely powerful..."


    The immortal Cannon praised.


    "The people brought back by the master are never too weak..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong smiled.


    "Who said no? You see there is a green pig over there, the cultivation base is very weak, but it is life and death!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider laughed.


    "Why is there a pig? It is such a miniature with a pair of dragon horns, haha..."


    The monster beasts laughed loudly following Hongtang.


    "Seniors, let me introduce you!"


    The **** cat took two steps forward, rubbed his hands, and smiled excitedly: "This is the Baji saint of Xiantang, the master will bring him out, and he will be sent to Shentu in the future... "


    "I have seen a few seniors!"


    The Baji Saint didn''t dare to neglect, facing the blue kitten and the white silkworm, hurriedly clasped his fists with both hands.


    This action made Bihai Tongtianlong and the undead silkworm extremely useful.


    "Free gift!"


    The Immortal Candi smiled.


    It had some kind of affection for this eight-pole saint in its heart.


    "Senior Undead God Silkworm, now his cultivation base is at least in the realm of God Sovereign..."


    The **** cat pointed at the undead silkworm and smiled admiringly.


    "Xiao Heizi, you made a mistake this time. Senior Undead Cannon has already breached the realm of the gods..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said lightly, with an indescribable envy in his voice.


    "What? The undead **** Cannon seniors are already in the state of the gods? Isn''t that the same as the master?"


    The **** cat was shocked.


    "My god-sovereign state can''t be compared with the master''s. The master can easily crush me to death with a single finger, even in the true god-level state..."


    The immortal silkworm shook his head again and again, showing a humble look on his chubby silver face.


    "Hey..." The big dark horse purred strangely, and laughed silently.


    This undead God Cane entered the master''s warehouse, and he must have seen the world and knew the terrible place of the master.


    Seeing that the undead silkworm was so humble, no one else said anything.


    "This predecessor of the Bihai Tongtianlong is a dragon, and his cultivation has reached the realm of the gods..."


    Big Black Cat introduced again.


    "I have seen seniors!"


    The Baji Saint was shocked. He didn''t expect this blue kitten to be a dragon that was even higher than his cultivation base.


    This couldn''t help making him feel awe.


    "This senior Ruyi Jade Spider has ten levels of True God Realm."


    Big Black Cat started to introduce again.


    He is another true god, and his realm is higher than himself.


    The Baji Saint clasped his fists in his hands and said politely: "I have seen fellow Taoists."


    "Why do you call them seniors and become friends when you come to me? Do you think you and I are both true gods, and you want to talk to my peers?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider squinted his eyes and sneered.


    The Baji saint looked stiff.


    Isn¡¯t it normal that they are both true gods and call each other fellow daoists?


    Should he call the other person a senior?


    The Baji saint who has always been arrogant really couldn''t say these two words.


    "Fellow Daoist, although I am on the third level of the True God Realm, I can still compete with the strength of the tenth level cultivator of the True God Realm, so we call each other Daoists...should it be okay?"


    The Baji Saint thought for a while and said.


    "Tsk tusk, this peerless Tianjiao in Xiantang Small World is so arrogant and arrogant that he always feels invincible in the world!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider tweeted, but looked at the undead silkworm.


    "Don''t make trouble, the master is still inside?"


    The immortal silkworm warned.


    "Why would I make trouble? A small true **** can''t enter my eyes at all..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider giggled.


    The Baji saint had a bitter expression and didn''t know what to do.


    He felt that this little crystal clear spider was still quite hostile to him.


    But he is not afraid of each other.


    In terms of strength, if the eight gates are opened together, he is equivalent to an immortal existence, able to obliterate the opponent forcibly.


    Just thought of this.


    The Baji saint''s body shook twice, his consciousness was instantly blurred, and his body couldn''t get it out with the strength.


    what happened?


    Am I poisoned?


    The Baji Saint was taken aback, he had never had such an experience.


    He is a dignified true god, his flesh and blood are incredibly powerful, even if he doesn''t open the door of the gods, his flesh is already invincible.


    In this situation, it seems that there is a toxin that has sneaked into his body silently and invaded his power.


    The vigorous blood, as if uncontrollable, all hibernated.


    "Baji saint, you were poisoned by the Ruyi Jade Spider, are you okay?"


    Seeing the clue, the immortal silkworm asked quickly.


    "I¡­"


    The Baji saint was faltering, and his consciousness began to blur.


    He couldn''t help being shocked.


    Unexpectedly, when the gods and ghosts didn''t know him, he was tricked by a small spider in the realm of true gods.


    This kind of poison is really powerful.


    "Okay, don''t bully you little guy..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider giggled and took a breath.


    An invisible force, strands of strands, escaped from the body of the Baji Saint.


    The Baji Saint shook his head and immediately felt his body returned to normal.


    "I have seen senior Ruyi, the junior is ignorant just now, please forgive me!"


    The Baji saint clasped his fists in both hands and said convincingly.


    He knew very well that he could suppress his power without knowing it. The real strength of this little crystal clear spider should be even more terrifying.


    "awesome¡­"


    Bihai Tongtianlong was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "Then I will continue to introduce..."


    Seeing this scene of misunderstanding, the **** cat was relieved immediately, rubbed his hands again, and continued the introduction with a smile.


    quickly.


    He introduced all the monsters in this car.


    Baji saints also greeted everyone one after another.


    "Okay, the introduction is over!"


    The **** cat clapped his hands and looked happy, as if he had completed a very important task.


    "You haven''t introduced me yet? Brother Cat!"


    A weak voice suddenly rang beside the **** cat.

 Chapter 737： Jiu Xian ancestor of the Lu family

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot there was a pig beside me?"


    The **** cat patted his forehead, deliberately pretending to be annoyed.


    Taking advantage of the **** cat''s daze, Yougu Devil Dragon quickly picked up the pig''s hoofs, and said with a flattering smile: "Seniors, the younger one is called Yougu Devil Dragon, which belongs to the dragon clan, but was turned into one by the master. A pig, that¡¯s why it looks so cute..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing this little pig with long horns, such a vivid opening remark, many big monsters burst into laughter.


    "Oh! What a cute pig, I didn''t expect it to be a dragon..."


    Cat Boer exclaimed.


    "Ancient Devil Dragon?"


    The blood leader demon dragon yelled: "You are not in the deep well with the corpse..."


    "Yes, yes, I am the dragon!"


    Yougu Devil Dragon nodded quickly.


    boom!


    A slap on its forehead, the ancient magic dragon suddenly dizzy.


    "To your size! These seniors have a high level of cultivation, how can you be able to talk to them?"


    The **** cat cursed badly.


    "Brother Cat, don''t I want to join the group?"


    The Ancient Demon Dragon said aggrievedly.


    "You still want to join the group? Your mind is really bad!"


    The **** cat scolded with staring eyes.


    In his mind, the Ancient Demon Dragon called himself the Dragon Ancestor, and even the master dared to criticize it. It was really arrogant and sinful.


    Looking at the cute little green-red piglet, the squirrel''s eyes turned.


    "Haha, here comes a stupid pig, and finally there is a new firepower input port, and my life will be better in the future!"


    Drilling rat was ecstatic in his heart.


    "Forget it, Xiao Heizi, don''t bully it, it''s just being weakened by the master to the level of life and death, and it can''t pose a threat to you..."


    The **** horse pursed baldly and grinned.


    "What Uncle Ma said!"


    The **** cat gave a flattering smile, the unhappiness just now disappeared in a flash.


    Carrying the ancient magic dragon, the **** cat returned to the carriage and threw it on the carriage.


    Then he transformed into a black kitten.


    "this¡­"


    The Baji Saint was stunned, not knowing where he should stand.


    This carriage is not a cat, it is a spider, a silkworm, and even a small yellow mouse.


    It''s a bit crowded.


    "Baji saint, I have a place here, you can sit here!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong moved his body to make way for a small area.


    "Okay, senior!"


    The Baji saint smiled bitterly, and had no choice but to step over, and then sat on the side of the carriage.


    This carriage?


    He touched it with his hand, and suddenly felt the difference in this carriage, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "You guessed it right, the master''s carriage is also god-level!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong smiled.


    Hearing these words, and recalling the golden celestial boat, the face of the Baji Saint changed again.


    "Senior''s background is really too strong..."


    The Baji saint said slyly.


    "My master''s background is so powerful that you can hardly imagine..."


    The undead silkworm smiled.


    It is a monster that has entered the warehouse, and naturally knows how terrifying it is.


    The Baji saint dared not speak anymore, and fell silent with his head down.


    "I forgot to tell you, don''t show your cultivation base on the carriage, lower your cultivation base to life and death..."


    The immortal silkworm gave an order.


    "OK!"


    The Baji saint took a deep breath and quickly suppressed his own cultivation base breath.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    The dark horse turned his head and asked respectfully.


    "Li Tian Dynasty."


    Ye Yun said lightly in the carriage.


    "Okay!"


    The **** horse promised, pulling the carriage and breaking through the air.


    In the carriage.


    Ye Yun closed his eyes. Although he was practicing quietly, he still paid attention to the situation on Langya Mountain.


    Over Langya Mountain.


    "It''s been a long time since I left the family, it''s time to go back..."


    Lu Da was silent for a moment, and finally made up his mind.


    A ray of light flew into Langya Mountain.


    During the flight, Lu Dayou''s expression became more relaxed as he smelled the smell of wine in the air.


    Although their Lu family was only a high-grade big sect-level power, in fact, they were well-known throughout the Litian dynasty.


    Lu''s brewing technique is unparalleled in the world.


    call!


    A ray of light sank and Lu Dayou fell down in front of the mountain gate.


    "Lu Dayou, haven''t you been expelled from the Lu family? Why are you back again?"


    A young man guarding the mountain gate looked at Lu Dayou and asked with a look of surprise.


    "I have something to discuss with the patriarch."


    Lu Dayou whispered, his expression a little low-key.


    Although he is a member of the Tianji Pavilion, he is only an outer disciple, and he is involved in the rules of the door, and his identity is not exposed.


    Can only be hidden all the time.


    And when he was expelled from the Lu family, he was naturally young and vigorous in his youth, and he did an unforgivable wrongdoing and was expelled from the Lu family.


    "Well, I''ll report to the patriarch."


    The young man looked at Lu Dayou, and when he discovered that he was a life-and-death cultivation base, he turned around in fright and ran away.


    When Lu Dayou left the Lu family, his cultivation base was not so high.


    Unexpectedly, these years have passed, and he has become a great monk in the realm of life and death.


    Such a cultivation base is also a big figure at the level of elders for the Lu Family.


    After a while.


    The young man ran back and said breathlessly: "The patriarch is waiting for you in the hall."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Lu Dayou clasped his fists in both hands and said politely, passing through the mountain gate and heading straight to the main hall.


    Along the way.


    Lu Dayou became more and more excited.


    When he left the Lu family, he was just a cultivation base of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    And when I came back again.


    Already a great monk in the life and death realm.


    In the middle of this, a long period of thousands of years passed.


    Enter into the hall.


    Lu Dayou saw a familiar back, facing him.


    "Patriarch, I''m back."


    Lu Dayou clasped his fists in both hands, his expression excited.


    "Great! Unexpectedly, you are already a great monk in the realm of life and death!"


    An old man in a gray robe and sixtieth armour turned around, his face covered with wrinkles, said in a sigh.


    He is Lu Zhenshan, the patriarch of the Lu family.


    "The patriarch, I was expelled from the Lu family because I deserved it, but this time I really got something important and I came back..."


    Lu Dayou stared at the patriarch with piercing eyes and kept explaining.


    "Great, I did go too far back then. I expelled you from the Lu family. After so many years, I have been brooding about this matter. Later, I sent someone to look for you but I didn''t find it..."


    Lu Zhenshan sighed.


    Hearing what the patriarch said, Lu Dayou was excited. He took out the black wine jar and handed it over.


    "Patriarch, I got this accidentally, do you see if it belongs to our ancestors?"


    Lu Dayou said respectfully.


    Lu Zhenshan was shocked when he saw the black wine jar, quickly took it with his hands, and kept looking in front of him.


    "Heavenly... black wine jar..."


    He kept chanting these few words, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Yes, this is the thing from the ancestors back then!"


    Lu Zhenshan said excitedly.


    "Patriarch, this wine jar should belong to the wine fairy ancestor of our family, right?"


    Lu Dayou asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, this is made by the most powerful generation of winemakers in the history of our Lu family, and the ancestor Lu Linlang, who is also respected by the world as the fairy of wine!"


    Lu Zhenshan''s chest was sharp, his eyes lighted, and he said with a rich expression.


    The reason why the Lu family''s winemaking technology is still famous in the Litian Dynasty is naturally inseparable from the ancestor of the wine immortal.

 Chapter 738： Changhe Fairy Palace

    "Patriarch, then you can put this wine jar into the family, it can be regarded as a little contribution I made to the family."


    Lu Dayou whispered.


    "Well! You found the wine jar and made a great contribution to the family this time. It''s better to return to the family. What do you think?"


    Lu Zhenshan''s eyes flashed and he said earnestly.


    Lu Dayou hesitated and said, "I can return to the Lu family, but on weekdays, I may not be able to sit down..."


    Actually from the bottom of my heart.


    He is very eager to return to the Lu family.


    Otherwise, they won''t rush back all the way.


    "Alright, then it''s settled, you are now a monk in the life and death realm, so you can hang on the title of an elder!"


    Lu Zhenshan smiled.


    Lu Da nodded, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Wandering for so many years, now the fallen leaves are finally back to their roots.


    The two were silent for a moment.


    Lu Zhenshan stared at the black wine jar in his hand, and suddenly sighed.


    "Patriarch, why sigh?"


    Lu Dayou asked.


    Lu Zhenshan looked pained and slowly said, "One hundred thousand years ago, what an outstanding character was the wine fairy ancestor of my Lu family? Nowadays, with the vicissitudes of life and time, my Lu family''s winemaking technology has never been able to reach the pinnacle!"


    "Patriarch, when I left, our Lu family was studying Nine Pin Shaohua. Now that so many years have passed, haven''t we broken through yet?"


    Lu Da was taken aback and asked quickly.


    "Not yet, and now it''s only at the 8th-Rank elementary level, and there is still a long way to go from the 9th-Rank..."


    Lu Zhenshan sighed.


    "Oh¡­"


    Lu Dayou was in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say.


    Jiupin Shaohua is a kind of wine handed down by the ancestor of the wine immortal Lu Linlang.


    It is divided into nine products and nine levels.


    Nine products are the most.


    Although the recipe and craftsmanship were left behind, but for some reason, the Lu family was still unable to brew the highest grade Jiu Pin Shaohua.


    Thousands of years ago.


    It''s no more than seven products.


    Thousands of years later, he just broke through to the eighth rank elementary.


    There is still a long way to go from the 9th-Rank.


    "Nine-Rank Shaohua is unique in the world. Can your group of wastes be able to research it out?"


    In the carriage.


    Ye Yun opened his eyes slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although these people can be regarded as descendants of Lu Linlang''s family, they have nothing to do with Ye Yun.


    Seeing that they still want to brew the Nine Pin Shaohua without their ability, Ye Yun also felt that they were a little bit crazy.


    Jiupin Shaohua is unique to Lu Linlang.


    She is the only one in this world who can brew that kind of wine.


    And the one who enjoys.


    Ye Yun was the only one.


    "Patriarch, eight products are okay. Over the years, our Lu family has worked tirelessly to improve winemaking technology. This effort and dedication is believed to be enough to comfort the spirit of Jiuquan, the ancestor of Jiuquan..."


    Lu Dayou said with comfort.


    "Don''t say that, it''s a big deal!"


    Lu Zhenchuan looked shocked, and quickly patted Lu Dayou''s shoulder with his hand, and said in a low voice, "The old ancestor of Jiu Xian is not dead. It is said that she is still alive now!"


    Alive?


    Lu Da was taken aback.


    Immediately, the look on his face became extremely wonderful.


    How is this going?


    The ancestor of the wine fairy was a person from 100,000 years ago!


    How could it be alive now?


    Even in the eternal state, the life span is not so long, right?


    He looked at the patriarch suspiciously.


    "You are considered an elder now, I can tell you this secret..."


    Lu Zhenshan sighed and whispered: "The old ancestor of Jiu Xian did disappear 100,000 years ago, and we thought she had fallen. Unexpectedly, 30,000 years ago, she sent another message and sent a message. The recipe of the craft tells us that the Lu family will continue to brew Jiu Pin Shaohua immediately..."


    "The old ancestor of Jiu Xian is still alive? Where is her old man?"


    The words of the patriarch caused a stormy sea to be set off in Lu Dayou''s heart.


    "Her old man is in the Fairy Palace of Changhe, and it is said that her face is not old at all..."


    Lu Zhenshan smiled.


    "Changhe Immortal Palace, what kind of force is this?"


    Lu Da asked in shock.


    As a disciple of the Tianji Pavilion, he is very clear about the forces above the super sect, but he has never heard of the Changhe Immortal Palace.


    "This Changhe Immortal Palace is not far from our home, Langya Mountain, but it is hidden in the void, no one can see it.


    The Changhe Immortal Palace is an extremely mysterious and ancient power. It is not usually revealed in this world at all. Only our Lu family, because of the ancestors of the Jiu Xian, will know the existence of Changhe Immortal Palace..."


    Lu Zhenshan whispered.


    After hearing these words, Lu Da was even more shocked.


    Is there such a powerful sect in this world?


    It seems that the strength has surpassed the eternal sect.


    "The messengers of the Changhe Immortal Palace are all cultivation bases of the eternal realm. You can imagine how powerful this force is..."


    Lu Zhenshan sighed softly.


    This secret is only known to a limited number of people in the Lu family.


    The distant void.


    A black carriage is galloping.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun heard the conversation between Lu Zhenshan and Lu Dayou, his eyes widened suddenly, and his face was incredulous.


    Lu Linlang is still alive!


    This is really a shocking and explosive news.


    Lu Linlang did not go to God''s Land, and actually lived in the Cangnan Continent for 100,000 years.


    What kind of power is this Changhe Immortal Palace?


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    As a master of the first eternal realm in Cangnan Continent, Ye Yun had never heard of the existence of the Changhe Immortal Palace.


    If nothing else, it can make people live for 100,000 years.


    It can be seen that this Changhe Immortal Palace is also an incredible force.


    Comparable to the power of the gods of the earth and gods.


    Lujia.


    In the main hall of the suzerain.


    "Our Lu family officially started brewing wine from that time. Unfortunately, this kind of wine is too complicated. After studying for so many years, we have only studied eight products..."


    Lu Zhenshan sighed.


    The Lu family has a very deep background in winemaking, but even with the craftsmanship provided by the ancestors of Jiu Xian, they still can''t brew the ninth grade Jiu Pin Shaohua.


    It can be seen that the ancestor of the wine fairy was so brilliant and brilliant!


    Lu Dayou looked silent, still in shock.


    "Great! Don''t leave for the time being when you come back this time. In seven days, Langya Mountain will host a winemaking contest!"


    Lu Zhenshan suddenly said.


    "Holding a winemaking contest?"


    Lu Dayou was taken aback. Lujia''s winemaking technology is unique in the world, and the demand for fine wines produced exceeds supply. Why should there be any winemaking competitions?


    "This time we invited the top winemakers on the whole continent, and the Lu''s recipe will be announced at the competition to see if they can brew the nine-pin Shaohua!"


    Lu Zhenshan said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t the formula spread out?"


    Lu Dayou exclaimed.


    "It''s okay, as long as it can help us brew the highest grade Nine Pin Shaohua, our Lu family will be able to survive the disaster!"


    Lu Zhenshan smiled bitterly.


    "Patriarch, why is this?"


    Lu Da was shocked and asked quickly in surprise.


    "The messenger of the Changhe Immortal Palace gave us a time limit. If we can''t brew the Ninth-Rank Ninth-Rank Shaohua, then our Lu Family will accept the punishment of the Changhe Immortal Palace..."


    Lu Zhenshan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Why is this? The old ancestor of the wine immortal of our Lu family, isn''t her old man in the Changhe Immortal Palace?"


    Lu Dayou asked with wide-open eyes.


    "Because the ancestors of our Lu Family Jiu Xian, more than 30,000 years ago, could not brew the ninth grade Jiu Pin Shaohua..."


    Lu Zhenshan lowered his head and sighed sadly.

 Chapter 739： Taoyuan Pond, Golden Dragon Stone Statue

    "This... how is this possible?"


    Lu Da had a shocked look. Facing the helpless old face of the patriarch, he felt that his brain was not working well.


    Lu Linlang, the ancestor of the wine immortal, is unique in winemaking and created the Jiupin Shaohua.


    And only she¡ªcan brew the ninth product.


    However, it is shocking.


    Lu Linlang, the founder of Jiupin Shaohua, couldn''t make it.


    In the end what happened?


    "The specific reason is unknown. After all, the messenger of the Changhe Immortal Palace has always been tight-lipped and didn''t tell us, just let us study the Jiupin Shaohua by ourselves..."


    Seeing Lu Da''s shocked look, Lu Zhenshan smiled bitterly.


    "Patriarch, why is the Changhe Immortal Palace so persistent in asking our Lu family to brew the Jiupin Shaohua?"


    Lu Dayou frowned and asked.


    Lu Zhenshan said: "It is said that the owner of Changhe Immortal Palace likes to drink very much, especially for Jiu Pin Shaohua. In the past, the old ancestor of Jiu Xian was collected into Changhe Immortal Palace, and it was precisely because of his ancestor¡¯s winemaking talent... "


    "Oh..." Lu Dayou looked silent.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    "The strength of the Changhe Immortal Palace is really terrifying. Our Lu family has kept this secret for so many years and dare not talk about it to outsiders."


    Lu Zhenshan sighed.


    "If it weren''t for the strong, how could the Jiu Xian ancestor of my Lu family live for 100,000 years?"


    Lu Dayou smiled bitterly.


    Such forces have surpassed the eternal sect.


    He never dreamed that there would be such a powerful and secretive force on the Cangnan Continent.


    If such a force appeared in the world, any eternal sect could not withstand a single blow in front of Changhe Immortal Palace.


    Inside the carriage galloping in the air.


    "Lu Linlang, this girl, can''t brew the ninth-rank Nine-Rank Shaohua, what happened in this?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Lu Linlang''s talent in winemaking is unique in the world, and it shouldn''t be impossible to brew it.


    What happened to her after entering the Changhe Immortal Palace?


    The interest in Ye Yun''s heart was immediately elevated.


    For Ye Yun, the fact that Lu Linlang is alive is the best news.


    How many years have you not tasted Jiupin Shaohua?


    Ye Yun remembered the days before, and there was a warm meaning in his heart.


    Then he looked at Xiao Qi next to him again, and saw this little girl sitting cross-eyed, with a calm expression, and a smile appeared in the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth unconsciously.


    Back then.


    The little girl Yun Xiao was very hostile to Lu Linlang.


    Lu Linlang ran to deliver the wine. Yun Xiao often tried to stop him. For this reason, the two of them did not fight.


    Recalling the past, Ye Yun suddenly felt that the days since his rebirth had become more exciting.


    He is no longer alone.


    Ye Yun''s confidante seemed to have survived miraculously according to other arrangements of fate.


    "Could this... be the treatment that the son of luck should have?"


    Ye Yun smiled and continued to close his eyes.


    His spiritual consciousness is still paying attention to the movements of Lu''s house.


    "Patriarch!"


    At this moment, a figure walked in from outside, and the conversation between Lu Zhenshan and Lu Dayou stopped abruptly.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Zhenshan asked.


    "Patriarch, the spring water in Taoyuan Pond is about to fill up..."


    An elderly clansman said respectfully.


    "I see!"


    Lu Zhenshan nodded, then looked at Lu Dayou and said, "Let''s go over and take a look..."


    "good!"


    Lu Da looked excited.


    This Taoyuan Pond can be regarded as one of the forbidden places of the Lu Family.


    On weekdays, only patriarchs and others are qualified to go.


    Since he was a child, he has always been very interested in Taoyuanchi, and he was helplessly not qualified to enter, which led to this regret in his heart after a thousand years.


    Taoyuan Pond is surrounded by peach blossoms.


    The peach blossoms here are in full bloom all year round, covered in powder makeup, and filled with the fragrance of peach blossoms everywhere.


    The spring water in Taoyuan, crystal clear and sweet, is the supreme recipe of Lujia brewing.


    Ordinary wine, if added with spring water in Taoyuan Pond, will become more mellow and sweet.


    Along the Peach Blossom Path and smelling the intoxicating fragrance of peach blossoms, Lu Dayou followed the patriarch to Taoyuan Pond.


    This is a spiritual pond that is several tens of meters square.


    The aura of the pool on this side is compelling, revealing a special aura, as if it can sublimate the soul of a person.


    "Great! Do you know why you are called to this Taoyuan Pond?"


    Gazing at the spring water slowly flowing out, the water level of the pool was almost equal to the height of Taoyuan Pool, Lu Zhenshan frowned and said quietly.


    "Please be clear from the patriarch."


    Lu Da said solemnly.


    "Do you see a stone statue of a dragon at the bottom of the pool?"


    Lu Zhenshan pointed with his hand.


    Lu Dayou was taken aback for a while, he indeed saw a ten-foot-long golden dragon stone statue in the pool.


    He was still strange at the time.


    I don''t know why there is a golden dragon stone statue in Taoyuan Pond.


    Although he was a member of the Lu family, he had entered this place for the first time and knew nothing about this golden dragon stone statue in Taoyuan Pond.


    "A master who is proficient in divination once said that this golden dragon stone statue suppressed the luck of our Lu family, so it was impossible to brew the ninth grade of the nine-grade Shaohua..."


    Lu Zhenshan''s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "There is still such a statement?"


    Lu Dayou was taken aback.


    He released his divine consciousness again and scanned the golden dragon stone statue, only to find a force that bounced his divine consciousness back.


    His face was difficult to look.


    It seems that this golden dragon stone statue has great mystery.


    "There is such a statement."


    Lu Zhenshan said with a serious face.


    "Patriarch, why is there a golden dragon stone statue in the water in the Taoyuan Pond of our Lu family? This golden dragon stone statue is not a natural formation, it seems to be built later, right?"


    Lu Dayou asked.


    "Yes, it was indeed added later, but as for who did it, our Lu family has no record of this..."


    Lu Zhenshan sighed and said.


    "Patriarch, since some masters said that this golden dragon stone statue suppressed my Lu family''s luck, it''s better to remove it now!"


    Lu Dayou smiled.


    "Do you think I don''t want it? According to the master, my Lu family must personally remove this golden dragon stone statue, otherwise, it won''t make any difference..."


    Lu Zhenshan spread his hands, smiled helplessly, and continued: "As long as there is a monk in the Lu family who lives and die, I will bring him here and let him try to move this golden dragon stone statue.


    However, all failed without exception, and now I have to let you try..."


    "Patriarch, I''ll give it a try."


    Lu Dayou took a deep breath, the expression on his face tense.


    The life and death powers of the Lu Family have been quite a few in the past tens of thousands of years. They have failed without exception, and if they make their own moves, they may not be able to succeed.


    Staring at the golden dragon stone statue, Lu Dayou began to accumulate his energy, ready to use his peak power to grab the golden dragon stone statue.


    "Fucking nonsense! How could I suppress the Lu Family''s luck?"


    Seeing the conversation between the two people, Ye Yun frowned, wishing to slap the two little guys to death.


    This golden dragon stone statue was naturally put down by Ye Yun.


    His purpose is just to slow down the speed of the spring water flowing out.


    Therefore, some formation runes were carved on this stone statue to prevent others from moving it easily.

 Chapter 740： Nine God Gates

    "This golden dragon stone statue has been guarded here alone for 100,000 years, and it is useless now..."


    Ye Yun pointed it down.


    Below the golden dragon stone statue is the outlet of Taoyuanchi''s spring water. He added a small seal formation to slow down the spring water''s gushing speed.


    At the same time.


    The golden dragon stone statue in Taoyuan Pond disappeared strangely.


    "Um?"


    Lu Dayou''s hands stopped in the air, looking at Taoyuan Pond in disbelief.


    As soon as he did it, why did the golden dragon stone statue disappear?


    It''s weird!


    Lu Zhenshan looked ecstatic.


    "Haha, great! You really are the son of destiny, this time you really saved our Lu family!"


    Lu Zhenshan laughed.


    He laughed, the laughter was like waves, shaking the peach petals on the peach trees around him.


    All of a sudden, falling Ying is colorful.


    "I¡­"


    Lu Dayou also felt inexplicable. He scratched his head with his hand and smiled sly.


    "My Lu family''s luck is not suppressed by the golden dragon statue. The wine-making contest after seven days will definitely produce the ninth-grade nine-grade Shaohua! In this case, we will have a good deal with Changhe Immortal Palace!"


    Lu Zhenshan narrowed his eyes and grinned as he touched his chin.


    "The patriarch, the messenger of Changhe Immortal Palace, will also come to participate in the brewing contest?"


    Lu Dayou asked.


    "If we brewed the Ninth-Rank Ninth-Rank Shaohua, they would naturally show up..."


    Lu Zhenshan smiled.


    Lu Da nodded a little, his expression relaxed.


    The golden dragon stone statue disappeared inexplicably, it was indeed extremely weird, and perhaps it could also explain that the Lu Family''s luck had indeed improved.


    The two talked and laughed and left Taoyuanchi all the way.


    "In this winemaking contest, it seems that I am going to participate in..."


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he made a decision.


    In fact, Ye Yun had such thoughts when he took away the golden dragon statue.


    There are many masters of brewing in this world, but no one can brew the Jiupin Shaohua.


    Ye Yun can''t do it himself.


    But he can cheat, don''t forget, he can use the sky disillusioning eyes to create illusions.


    And he is the only person in the world who has drunk the ninth grade, and he is naturally familiar with the special smell of that fine wine.


    Therefore, with personal experience, Ye Yun created the illusion, which must be extremely realistic, and no one will find it.


    A black carriage broke through the air.


    When leaving the Tianri Dynasty, anyone who had seen Ye Yun was in a daze for a while, and some of the memories in his mind were dealt with without knowing it.


    For Ye Yun in the Divine Venerable Realm, it was very easy to erase memories on such a large scale.


    Enter into the Li Tian Dynasty.


    The carriage slowed down and drove slowly in the direction of Langya Mountain.


    It''s the sixth day.


    The carriage had already arrived at the foot of Langya Mountain a hundred miles away.


    "Just wait here..."


    Ye Yun picked up the curtain, walked out, and said to the monsters.


    "Okay, sir."


    The monsters nodded quickly and agreed.


    "Master, have you never taken me out before? Would you like to open my eyes this time?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while, then agreed.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider''s cultivation speed is very fast. In the past few days, it has reached the tenth peak of the True God Realm.


    There is only a layer of window paper to break through to the realm of the gods.


    It''s not just the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    From the time of entering Xiantang to the most recent half a month, several juniors of the Shenlong Sect and some monsters, with the help of the Divine Earth Spirit Stone, have achieved breakthroughs.


    Even Xiao Qi entered from the first level of the Plastic God Realm to the fifth level of the Plastic God Realm, and the progress was quite fast.


    Although Ye Yun went alone, he also left a clone to accompany Xiao Qi.


    This little girl practiced very hard and hardly had any time to rest, which made Ye Yun very pleased.


    And the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect whom Ye Yun cared about the most, their cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Lord Grim reached the fifth level of the Destiny Realm.


    Luo Li and Su Wanyi reached the fourth level of the Destiny Realm.


    Mu Qing and the **** cat reached the middle stage of the third layer of life and death.


    Cat Boa reached the second-tier peak of the Destiny Realm.


    Ye Yun also rewarded the little diamond rat with a spirit stone. In the recent period, the diamond rat also broke through to the third level of life and death.


    As for the great demon in the eternal realm.


    The big dark horse broke through to the sixth floor of the eternal realm.


    The blood leader demon dragon broke through to the ninth level of the eternal realm.


    The mysterious bird and the dark blood green wood dragon broke through to the third level of the eternal realm.


    The immortal silkworm was still the same, after reaching the god-sovereign realm, the speed slowed down.


    The Bihai Tongtianlong reached the peak of the second floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm, only one step away from the third floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    Seeing the breakthrough of these people, Ye Yun was also very happy.


    If these juniors were raised up as soon as possible, he could leave the Cangnan Continent with peace of mind.


    As for the ancient magic dragon and the eight-pole saint, Ye Yun didn''t give them any spirit stones, so there was no change in the realm of the two.


    "Thank you sir, hehe!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider smiled and transformed into a cute little girl. She bounced and jumped to the side of Ye Yun, put her little hand behind her, and smiled and stopped talking.


    The Baji Saint''s expression was unnatural. He looked at Ye Yun and asked in a slanderous manner: "Senior, I also want to join the Shenlong Sect, don''t you know if you accept me?"


    "Why is this?"


    Ye Yun asked amusedly.


    "I see the seniors and fellow daoists of the Shenlong Sect. The speed of cultivation is really amazing. After asking about it, it turns out that they have a kind of spiritual stone with divine nature..."


    The Baji saint rubbed his hands and said with a flushed face.


    He naturally wants to break through quickly, but he is not a member of the Shenlong Sect, so he has not been embarrassed to speak.


    Endured it for several days.


    The Baji saint was really itchy, and finally spoke.


    "Little Kai! Your talent is good, you have the potential to be a master, if you join my Shenlong Sect, it would be a shame..."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    "Senior, what is my talent? Compared with senior Ruyi, Undead Candidate and others, it''s not enough to look at?"


    The Baji Saint said dumbfoundedly.


    He used to be extremely arrogant, but after being poisoned the last time, that arrogance has long since disappeared.


    The Baji saint knew very well that the two demon seniors, like the Undead Silkworm and Ruyi Jade Spider, were more talented than him.


    Such a powerful predecessor of the Demon Race is willing to be the demon beast of the Shenlong Sect. He is just a rough man who practices martial arts, so why is he noble?


    After thinking about it for a while, the Baji Saint made a decision in his heart and wanted to join the Shenlong Sect.


    "Well, you first become an outer disciple of the Shenlong Sect. In the future, I still hope that you can go out and start a sect and create a world by yourself!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    "Senior, the Shenlong Sect is so strong, what am I still doing?"


    The Baji saint smiled bitterly.


    "alright¡­"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Ye Yun finally nodded and agreed.


    Although the Baji saint does not have the blood of the dragon, he is commendable with a sincere heart, and it is not easy to extinguish his enthusiasm.


    If the eight-pole magic arts created by the eight-pole saints are passed down in the Shenlong Sect, they can also make the disciples of the Shenlong Sect stronger.


    In the future, it is also a good thing that he will guide the disciples of Shenlongzong''s sect to practice the Eight Extremes.


    "Xiaokai! During this period of time, I studied the Baji magical technique and made some modifications to improve the quality of the technique by one step. I will pass it on to you now!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and reached out to point out.


    A ray of light flashed and injected into the mind of the eight-pole saint.


    "this¡­"


    When he saw a brand new set of Octopus magic in his mind, the Octopus Saint was stunned on the spot.


    The Baji saint trembled all over, and he was shocked to discover that the original Baji magic was to open eight divine gates.


    And the new Baji magical technique opened a new gate.


    Adding up, there are a total of nine sacred gates!

 Chapter 741： The messenger of Changhe Fairy Palace?

    Seeing the shocked look of the Baji Saint.


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "This new set of exercises has opened the ninth divine gate, maybe it should be renamed Nine Extremes Divine Art!"


    "Master, you are so strong..."


    The Baji saint took a deep breath, finally recovered and praised from the bottom of his heart.


    He never thought that the ninth divine gate could even be opened in his body.


    However, he handed the Baji Divine Art technique to Ye Yun. After only a few days of work, Ye Yun has not only understood it thoroughly, but also upgraded this set of techniques.


    The exercises after the upgrade are much stronger than the previous exercises.


    Hear what Ye Yun said.


    The **** cat was shocked like a clay sculpture.


    There is even a ninth door?


    Worthy of being a master! It''s really amazing. In just a few days, he has upgraded the Baji magic.


    "Master, what is the name of the ninth gate?"


    The **** cat asked with a throat.


    "Nine is the extreme of easy numbering. I call this ninth divine gate the Yi gate. Yi gate is divided into yin and yang. At this stage, the vitality and blood transforms from yin to yang.


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Yimen... really powerful!"


    The **** cat muttered to himself, with a look of envy and jealousy in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that it is a monster race, and can''t practice.


    "Xiao Kai! Since you are already a disciple of my Shenlong Sect, you should use these spirit stones first?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile, and threw out a storage ring.


    Needless to say, the ring is naturally a spiritual stone from God''s soil.


    The Baji saint knew it well, and quickly took it over.


    He shot out a ray of divine consciousness, glanced hurriedly, and blushed with excitement when he found a mountain of spiritual stones piled up.


    "Well, I''m going to Lu''s house with Ruyi now, and you find a place to practice..."


    After arrangements are made.


    Ye Yun gave an order, got out of the carriage with the wishful jade spider, and flew slowly towards the gate of Langya Mountain.


    Arrived at the gate of the mountain.


    A disciple of the Lu family stopped Ye Yun.


    "Two and stay here, do you have an invitation?"


    A young man said loudly.


    "Yes, I have!"


    Ye Yun glanced faintly, the young man''s expression was taken aback, and he quickly took a step back and made a gesture of asking.


    Ye Yun walked in with the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    "Master, your disillusioned eyes are really amazing!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider said enviously.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Yun laughed, and the two soon entered the Lu family.


    Arrived at the registration point.


    Ye Yun repeated the old tricks, cheated again, successfully deceived everyone, and was then placed in an upper room.


    After practicing for a day.


    The second day.


    It''s the day when the winemaking competition starts.


    Ye Yun followed many master brewers from all over the Cangnan Continent to the square in front of the Sect Master Hall.


    "Master, there are a lot of people!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider looked around and said with a grin.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This time the number of winemakers participating in the winemaking competition is indeed quite large, and it has reached the scale of tens of thousands.


    Those who are eligible to participate in the Lujia winemaking competition are naturally not unknown people.


    Everyone who participated in the contest was full of covetousness for the Lu family''s formula.


    "Being self-reliant!


    Can your uninfluenced goods also produce the Nine Pin Shaohua? "


    Looking at the excited faces around, Ye Yun sneered in his heart.


    "Let everyone wait for a long time..."


    Lu Zhenshan led several life and death elders of Lu''s family, including Lu Dayou, to appear in front of everyone.


    "I have met the head of the Lu family!"


    The winemakers in the square clasped their fists and said respectfully.


    "This time my Lu family announced the formula and craftsmanship of Jiu Pin Shaohua, and I also hope that all the masters present can work together to brew the ninth Shaohua!"


    Lu Zhenshan clasped his fists in both hands and said very politely.


    "Clan Chief Lu, please rest assured, now in the Lu Mansion, all the most powerful winemakers in the entire continent are gathered. With such a powerful force, it is bound to be able to brew the ninth wine of this wine!"


    A gray-haired old man, with his long beard with his hands, laughed confidently.


    "I believe in your abilities!"


    Lu Zhenshan also laughed, and said with a smile: "The Nine Pin Shaohua craftsmanship and formula will be sent to everyone now!"


    After speaking.


    An elder of the Lu family behind, with a big wave of his hand, countless small strips of red paper turned into streamers and floated towards the crowd on the square.


    Everyone quickly picked it up.


    When seeing the craftsmanship and formula on the paper, the look on everyone''s face changed to varying degrees.


    "What a brilliant craftsmanship!"


    Someone took a breath of air-conditioning and muttered to himself: "As expected of a generation of wine fairy!"


    Ye Yun also laughed when someone praised Lu Linlang.


    He picked up the red paper, glanced at it lightly, and then put it away calmly.


    "We have prepared all the ingredients for brewing, so let¡¯s look at yours..."


    Taking everyone''s expressions into his eyes, Lu Zhenshan calmly said, and said in a deep voice.


    Next.


    Many disciples of the Lu family walked in, carrying buckets of raw materials, and placed these wooden buckets on the ground.


    The Lu family has a profound background, and it is only a drop in the bucket to provide so many people with the raw materials for wine making.


    The only precious thing is the spring water in Taoyuan Pond.


    but.


    Fortunately, only a small bottle of Jiupin Shaohua is required to brew, so the amount of spring water is not very demanding.


    "Patriarch Lu, please rest assured, we will definitely brew the highest grade Nine Pin Shaohua!"


    Everyone shouted loudly, and then they fisted and sharpened their hands, with high expressions, and they became busy.


    Everyone has their own different brewing methods. Some people strictly implement the process provided by the Lu family, while others take a different approach.


    After all, many people know it.


    Lu''s brewing according to this formula and technology has never reached the highest grade.


    Ye Yun picked up a small bucket, took some raw materials, operated it decently, then closed the lid and waited quietly.


    Waited a few hours.


    Ye Yun felt it was almost done, so he raised his hand and shouted loudly, "Patriarch Lu, I have brewed the Jiupin Shaohua!"


    "What? How could it be so fast?"


    Lu Zhenshan was patrolling around with his hands on his back, when he suddenly heard Ye Yun''s voice, he turned around abruptly, and walked closer.


    "It''s not difficult for those who meet, but not for those who are difficult, so why is it difficult?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Lu Zhenshan frowned. For this young man in white, a feeling of disgust rose in his heart at this moment.


    Isn''t this grandstanding?


    Uncover the lid in a while, if it weren''t for the Jiu Pin Shaohua, then don''t blame him Lu Zhenshan for turning his face and not acknowledging people.


    call!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lu Zhenshan suddenly lifted the lid on the barrel.


    A mysterious aroma of wine radiated out instantly.


    "This is¡­"


    Smelling the familiar and unfamiliar aroma of wine, Lu Zhenshan''s eyes widened, and his heartbeat stopped at this moment.


    If he guessed correctly.


    The aroma of this wine is the ninth-pin Shaohua of the ninth pin.


    Although he hadn''t smelled this smell either.


    However, the Lu Family has researched the eighth grade and the smell of the eighth grade, which is now incorporated into the wine in the wooden barrel, and the wine in the wooden barrel exudes a new intoxicating smell.


    Therefore, Lu Zhenshan is familiar and unfamiliar, and he feels complicated in his heart.


    The scent of wine went deep into the body along the nose. At this moment, Lu Zhenshan felt that his soul was about to fly out.


    no doubt.


    This is the Ninth Pin Shaohua of the Ninth Grade.


    "How is it? Patriarch Lu, is this the Jiu Pin Shaohua?"


    A faint male voice suddenly fell from the sky.


    A young man in white feather clothes walked from the sky and landed slowly.


    "Seen the messenger!"


    Seeing this young man, Lu Zhenshan''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately bent over and bowed, acting very respectfully.


    "The messenger of Changhe Immortal Palace?"


    Ye Yun''s eyelids narrowed, and two sharp gazes like swords fell on the messenger.

 Chapter 742： One mouth is immortal

    This messenger from the Changhe Immortal Palace was dressed in a white feather robe.


    This feather garment is extremely gorgeous, and each white feather is crystal clear and exudes sacred light.


    He looks like he is in his early twenties, he looks like a yushu, with a cool temperament and a calm manner.


    The breath on this person''s body has completely converged, making it impossible to see through his true cultivation level.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly.


    In an instant, he easily saw through this Yuyi youth''s cultivation base-the tenth eternal realm.


    Although this cultivation base, to Ye Yun, even the ants weren''t even considered.


    But if it were placed on the Cangnan Continent, it would be an extraordinary powerhouse.


    "My Envoy, this should be the Ninth-Rank Shaohua, the highest-grade Nine-Rank Shaohua..."


    Lifting the barrel in both hands, Lu Zhenshan said with excitement and respect.


    "Yes?"


    The Yuyi youth smiled indifferently, walked to the front of the barrel, and lightly smelled the aroma of the wine.


    Ye Yun''s pupils moved, and the sky disillusioned eyes activated and began to create illusions.


    It is impossible to break away from the illusion in the small eternal state.


    "Hmm..." After taking a sip of the wine, the look on the Yuyi youth''s face became intoxicated.


    He tapped his hand lightly, dipped a bit of wine into his mouth, continued to close his eyes, and reminisced.


    hiss!


    Yuyi''s expression changed drastically, and he took a breath.


    Lu Zhenshan, who was on the side, felt tight, and quickly asked, "My Envoy, is there anything wrong with this wine?"


    "Haha! This is the taste, there is no problem, this should be the Ninth-Rank Shaohua!"


    The Yuyi boy recollected for a few seconds, then opened his eyes and smiled happily.


    Lu Zhenshan is overjoyed.


    All the elders of the Lu family nearby also showed joy on their faces.


    Worked hard for tens of thousands of years.


    Now, their Lu family has finally succeeded in brewing the Nine Pin Shaohua.


    "The sky is open! You are indeed the son of my Lu family''s luck. After removing the golden dragon stone statue, my Lu family''s luck is as good as the sun! This time, it is the winemaking competition that produced the nine-grade Shaohua. !"


    Lu Zhenshan glanced at Lu Dayou, and said excitedly.


    "Patriarch, this is what I should do."


    Lu Da replied in a humble voice transmission.


    Although he was also a little confused, everything was developing in favor of the Lu family, and as the elder of the Lu family, he was also happy to see it happen.


    "Brewing is successful? How is this possible?"


    An old man next to him strode forward and said in disbelief.


    The old man said so.


    Countless master brewers also gathered around.


    "Yeah, we are all just starting, how could he brew it?"


    "No, let''s try it quickly and see if it''s a fake wine?"


    "Huh! Well said, we, as the top brewing masters in Cangnan Continent, absolutely don''t allow anyone to make fake wine!"


    The people around were excited and questioned one after another.


    Fake wine?


    Hearing what these people said, Ye Yun almost didn''t hold his laugh.


    Ha ha!


    Isn''t his wine fake?


    In other words, it''s not wine at all, it''s just a pile of wine mixed with water.


    These master brewers are really right.


    Seeing the group''s indignation, the Yuyi youth had an elegant demeanor and didn''t care at all. With a big hand, he grabbed the wooden barrel in his hand.


    He winked at Lu Zhenshan.


    "Everyone, don''t make trouble!"


    Lu Zhenshan took two steps forward, spread his arms, and shouted in a solemn, majestic voice.


    Seeing that the Lu family had grown up, the emotions of the people around him calmed down.


    "You follow me."


    The Yuyi youth glanced at Ye Yun, and by the way, glanced at the little girl who was carved with jade beside him, smiled and said, turned around and headed to the backyard.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded with interest, and followed him.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider leaped behind.


    "Patriarch Lu, what are you doing in the Lu family? We so many master brewers are not qualified to taste this so-called highest-grade Nine Pin Shaohua?"


    An old man raised his eyebrows and said angrily.


    "That''s right, I have always had doubts about the authenticity of this wine!"


    Another old man said coldly.


    "Patriarch Lu, you have to give us all an explanation!"


    Another person said.


    "Explain?! What do you want to explain?"


    Lu Zhenshan narrowed his eyelids, released a powerful aura, shouldered his hands, and shouted: "Whether it is the ninth-grade ninth-grade Shaohua or not, naturally it is up to my Lu family to decide, and in this wine-making contest, anyone will make the first brew. Ninth-Rank Ninth-Rank Shaohua can be rewarded by my Lu family. Isn¡¯t that enough?"


    After hearing these words, the surrounding brewmasters fell silent.


    Lu Zhenshan''s eyes flickered, like a falcon, and said coldly: "You can make wine with peace of mind. If you don''t want to, you can hand over the recipe and swear to the heavens. You can leave it alone, then you can leave!"


    "Fine! I don''t believe that the old man''s winemaking skills for thousands of years is no better than a hairy boy!"


    The old man who made the trouble first stomped his feet and walked back, and began to make wine again.


    Others also broke up in a rush.


    Everyone is not a fool, knowing that this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and all want to try it out in the Lu family.


    Seeing everyone returning to start making wine again, a smug smile appeared on Lu Zhenshan''s face.


    Today, some people have brewed Jiu Pin Xian Niang.


    In this way, the Changhe Immortal Palace would not punish the Lu family, and maybe even reward it.


    "Patriarch, shall we go to the backyard?"


    Lu Dayou leaned over and whispered.


    "Don''t, the messenger has his own arrangements..."


    Lu Zhenshan thought for a while and said.


    For the mysterious Changhe Immortal Palace, he was terrified from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu''s backyard.


    Under a lush old locust tree, the Yuyi youth suddenly stopped and stood in the dappled light and shadow.


    "I''ll be one step late, are you really brewing these nine-pin Shaohua?"


    Yuyi youth said quietly.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, the messenger of Changhe Immortal Palace was still immersed in the illusion he had created at this moment.


    "That''s good!"


    The Yuyi youth nodded and turned around, a smile appeared on his face.


    call!


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a crystal water burst into the air from a distance, and he packed it into a jade bottle.


    Taoyuan Pool?


    This guy has taken all the spring water from the Taoyuan Pond, what on earth does he want to do?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    Holding the jade bottle gently with his palm, the Yuyi youth had his eyelids drooped, his eyes fell on the jade bottle, and his mouth said faintly.


    "I want to give you a good luck.


    As long as you are willing to brew the Nine Pin Shaohua for my Changhe Immortal Palace, you can live forever!


    Are you willing to accept this supreme good fortune? "


    Immortal?


    Ye Yun was surprised and blinked continuously.


    The tone of the Changhe Immortal Palace is too big, right?


    One mouth means immortality.


    It''s really scary.


    What is the secret behind this mysterious Changhe Immortal Palace that would make a little messenger dare to praise such a Haikou?


    "My lord, I have lived for a long time. I have never heard of immortality..."


    Ye Yun shrugged and questioned.


    "Yes!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider giggled beside him, laughing very happily.


    "The two of you are only the cultivation base of the life and death realm, and are deeply affected by the cultivation system of the Cangnan Continent. How do you know that there are people outside of humans, and there is a truth outside of heaven?"


    The Yuyi youth grinned, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    If this person had not brewed the highest grade Nine-Rank Shaohua, how could he have such a good mood to talk to such ants?

 Chapter 743： The long river of years

    Before entering Langya Mountain.


    Ye Yun set his own cultivation base on the third level of life and death, and at the same time changed his appearance.


    And Ruyi Jade Spider''s cultivation base is the first level of life and death.


    Acting in such a low-key manner is naturally in order not to attract the attention of others.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the youth of the eternal realm, both of them are only the cultivation base of the life and death realm.


    The presence is very low.


    "My Envoy, immortality is the lifelong pursuit of any monk, and a layman like me can''t avoid the vulgarity..."


    Ye Yun pretended to be shocked, clasped his fists in both hands, and said urgently.


    "That''s good!"


    Seeing that Ye Yun was very prosperous, the Yuyi youth smiled, pointed with his hand, and said softly: "This bottle of Taoyuan Pond water will be handed over to you, and will be used when brewing the Jiupin Shaohua in the future!"


    After speaking, he threw the jade bottle in his hand over.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and took the jade bottle.


    "You go with me, that little girl, let her go back..."


    The Yuyi youth looked at Ye Yun and said something profoundly.


    "My lord, brewing the nine-pin Shaohua, I can''t handle it alone, and I need my sister to help me!"


    Ye Yun shrugged and explained with a smile.


    "You actually need two people?"


    The Yuyi Youth was taken aback for a moment, hesitated for a few seconds, and then nodded.


    "Well, you two will come with me together!"


    "OK."


    Ye Yun agreed.


    call¡­


    The Yuyi youth rose into the sky, followed by Ye Yun and Ruyi Jade Spider.


    The three of them left Langya Mountain and flew for thousands of miles toward the southwest. Above a valley, the Yu Yi youth stopped.


    "open!"


    The Yuyi youth played a magic trick with both hands and fell into the void in front of him.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a space portal appeared quietly.


    Ye Yun glanced inside.


    Behind the void portal was a cloud of green gas, and a faint sound of "pushing" was heard in the gas.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Immediately move his eyesight and look into the depths of the blue qi.


    A big golden river rushed and gurgled endlessly, making bursts of loud noises, coming from far to near.


    "interesting¡­"


    Looking at this distinctive golden river, Ye Yun''s eyes danced, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    "Come with me!"


    The Yuyi youth waved his hand and took the lead into the void portal.


    Ye Yun and Ruyi Jade Spider also flew in.


    A soft light immediately enveloped the three people, blocking the invasion of the blue energy.


    "My lord, why is there a sound of water?"


    Ye Yun''s ear moved, pretending to ask.


    "My Changhe Fairy Palace is naturally located in the long river. What''s so strange to hear the sound of water?"


    The Yuyi youth smiled proudly.


    Under the impetus of his mana, this light shield enveloped the three people and flew forward quickly.


    Wow...


    The sound of water is getting louder and louder.


    Gradually, a big golden river turned out to be surging in front of you.


    This fast golden river.


    Emerging from the void, and flowing into the void.


    It''s hard to guess where it originated and where it ended.


    Standing by the big river.


    A sense of magnificent years of vicissitudes, spontaneously arisen in my heart.


    "Is it shocking?"


    The Yuyi youth stood by the river with his hands on his back, looked at the golden river leisurely, and said with a light smile.


    "Really shocking."


    Ye Yun nodded, pretending to show a shocked expression on his face.


    "What kind of river is this? Why is it flowing in the void?"


    The wishful jade spider''s voice was like a silver bell, and asked crisply.


    "This is a long river of years, born from the endless years, and dying in the endless years, again and again, never ending, eternally unchanged..."


    Yuyi''s youth was solemn, and said in a low voice.


    Time goes by?


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and seemed to think of something.


    "Come with me!"


    The Yuyi youth took out a golden boat, which was originally only the size of a palm, but after taking it off and flying to the foot, it has become the size of a meter.


    This golden boat exudes the breath of vicissitudes of ancient time, looming in the space, as if it were not real.


    The Yuyi youth stepped onto the golden boat.


    Ye Yun also stepped on.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider leaped gently, like a dexterous lynx, it also landed on the golden boat.


    "This is the boat of time. Without this boat, the three of you and I would all be transformed into particles of time by the river of time..."


    Yuyi youth explained.


    His voice is very soft and soft, but anyone can hear a kind of superiority and superiority in the voice.


    "What an eye-opener!"


    Ye Yun admired.


    What he said was half-truth.


    Ye Yun did not expect that the Changhe Immortal Palace would look like this, which was a bit beyond his expectation.


    Long river.


    The years go by.


    Presumably this mysterious Changhe Fairy Palace is located in a certain period of time in the Changhe River.


    Huh...


    The golden boat is full of golden light, bright and dazzling, sailing in the long river of years.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider lay on the side of the ship, looking towards the long river, as if looking for something in the river.


    "You little girl, pay attention to safety. If you fall, no one can save you!"


    The Yuyi youth raised his brows and hurriedly warned.


    "I will pay attention."


    Ruyi Jade Spider chuckled, indifferently.


    Seeing the golden river rushing under the ship''s gunwale, occasionally a pinch of golden waves splashed, the Ruyi Jade Spider even reached out and wanted to catch the waves.


    "Don''t be naughty!"


    A big hand suddenly blocked Ruyi Jade Spider''s chubby little hand.


    Ye Yun stood beside her.


    "okay!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider spit out his tongue and swallowed the word "Master" back into his stomach abruptly.


    Seeing that Ye Yun''s older brother stopped his younger sister, Yuyi Youth was relieved.


    "It''s hard to find a wine genius who can brew Nine Pin Shaohua, but you must not die halfway here..."


    He thought to himself.


    The golden boat rides the wind and waves. After three full days of driving in the long river, Ye Yun saw an ancient golden palace standing in the rushing river. The constant ups and downs in the river give people a kind of truth and falsehood. Difficult feeling.


    "Changhe Immortal Palace is here!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider suddenly screamed.


    "Yeah! This is our Changhe Fairy Palace. It looks like a palace on the outside, but it is actually a small world inside!"


    Yuyi youth explained proudly.


    "My lord, what are you waiting for?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider giggled and hurriedly urged.


    "good!"


    With the mana of the Yuyi youth, the golden boat suddenly accelerated, like a golden arrow, shooting towards the ancient golden palace in the distance.


    Hum!


    The golden ancient Changhe Immortal Palace suddenly shook a circle of ripples, and the golden boat rushed in directly.


    There was a flower in front of everyone.


    Then a bright and fresh world came into view.


    Blue sky and white clouds, bright sun, green grass.


    In the ups and downs of the mountains, you can see all kinds of rare and exotic animals everywhere.


    Ye Yun glanced at it and found that this small world had a lot of space, which was comparable to the small world of Xiantang.


    call!


    A green shadow flashed.


    A beautiful young woman, holding a wicker in her hand, appeared in front of the three with a smile out of thin air.


    "I have seen Master Huaxian."


    As soon as the Yuyi youth saw this person, he immediately bowed respectfully.


    The young beauty called the painting immortal looked at Ye Yun and the little girl who was carved with jade, suddenly her eyes brightened, and then she smiled.


    "Chang River Ambassador, you actually brought two outsiders in. Could it be that...the highest grade Ninth-Rank Shaohua, has someone brewed it?"


    Huaxian asked with a smile.

 Chapter 744： Eight Immortals

    "Master Huaxian, what you said is right.


    These two brewed the Nine Pin Shaohua, so I brought them into the Changhe Immortal Palace. "


    The Yuyi youth smiled.


    "Tsk tsk, this outsider is really amazing! But it''s a pity, the old man Xian Weng is now in retreat, otherwise he will definitely rush out to drink a pot of Jiupin Shaohua..."


    The beautiful eyes of the painting immortals flowed, constantly looking at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was also looking at her at the same time.


    This so-called immortal painting, the cultivation base is indeed not weak, it has reached the first level of the god-sovereign realm, if such a cultivation base is placed in the ten large sea areas of the gods, it can be regarded as a strong person.


    "Xian Weng, an old man, really loves Jiu Pin Shaohua the most..."


    The Yuyi youth nodded and smiled.


    "Go ahead, I''m just curious, come over and ask..."


    Huaxian smiled lightly, and finally his eyes fell on Ruyi Jade Spider.


    "Little sister, you are so cute!"


    "Sister, you look so beautiful!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider smiled sweetly, that little face was like a flower, extremely brilliant.


    "The little mouth is so sweet. After you settle down in the Changhe Immortal Palace, you should visit my sister''s painting immortal palace often!"


    Huaxian pursed his lips and chuckled.


    "sure!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider covered her mouth with her hands and giggled again.


    Who are you?


    She and the master entered this small world, and they won''t stay long.


    Ruyi Jade Spider had no thoughts of friendship at all in his heart.


    "I go first!"


    Huaxian laughed, turned into a blue light, and suddenly disappeared.


    "Master Huaxian, go slowly..."


    The Yuyi youth laughed, then turned around, and said to Ye Yun: "You are here for the first time and you still don¡¯t know how many adults in my Changhe Immortal Palace. Now I¡¯ll talk to you in detail so that I won¡¯t run into a few collisions in the future. It''s not easy for adults..."


    "But it''s detailed."


    Ye Yun said.


    "In the Changhe Immortal Palace, there are a total of nine immortal palaces, of which the ninth immortal palace is the place where immortals practiced. Ordinary people are not allowed to approach..."


    Yuyi youth said quite seriously.


    Ye Yun: "Dare to ask your lord, who is this fairy goddess?"


    "Xian Weng, also known as Sui Yue Xian Weng, is the real master of Changhe Immortal Palace, while the other eight adults, who are the eight disciples of his old family, live in the other eight Immortal Palaces."


    Yuyi youth explained.


    "Oh¡­"


    Ye Yun thoughtfully.


    Just now, he had a stunned glance, and he did see a magnificent fairy palace, with a magnificent atmosphere and magnificent beauty. Judging from the breath, it seemed that there lived a strong man with a cultivation base at least in the god-sovereign realm.


    It seems that this is the Xianweng of those years.


    "The eight adults are ranked in no particular order. They are Dragon Fairy, Poetry Fairy, Jiu Fairy, Painted Fairy, Chess Fairy, Soldier Fairy, Qin Fairy and Sword Fairy."


    At this point, Yuyi youth also showed worship in his eyes.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The Yuyi youth smiled slightly and continued: "Among them, Lord Jiu Xian, you should know it, he is an ancestor of the Lu family and the founder of Jiu Pin Shaohua."


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He was also quite curious about these eight immortals.


    What the **** is this Dragon Fairy?


    Could it be said that there is still a dragon in this long river fairy palace?


    "Among the eight immortals, Dragon Immortal has the highest strength and is also Xian Weng''s favorite disciple. If you see him in the future, you can secretly give him a bottle of Nine Stage Immortal Brew. If you can get him in the future, you No one in the Changhe Immortal Palace would dare to mess with it!"


    The Yuyi youth lowered his voice and said with a mysterious face.


    "Dare to ask your lord, is this dragon immortal a god?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Longxian is not a **** dragon, he is also a human race, but he has the blood of a **** dragon in his body, which can be transformed into a body of a **** dragon, so he was given the title of dragon **** by the **** dragon..."


    Yuyi youth explained.


    "I see¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    For a while, he was somewhat interested in this dragon fairy in his heart.


    Seeing that this Yuyi youth is very talkative and has popularized a lot of knowledge, Ruyi Jade Spider turned his eyes and suddenly interjected: "My lord, you said immortality is because there is an elixir in Changhe Immortal Palace?"


    "Where is the elixir of life?"


    The Yuyi youth smiled proudly.


    "My lord, shouldn''t you blame the two of us?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider widened his eyes and said in a loud voice.


    "Joke, how could I call you two little guys in life and death!"


    The Yuyi youth stared, hehe sneered and said: "The aura in the Changhe Immortal Palace is extremely extraordinary. If you stay here for a long time, you will naturally be immortal..."


    "Yes?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider said in surprise.


    The Yuyi youth sneered: "Naturally, the wine ancestor of the Lu family lived for 100,000 years. Isn''t this a living example? The other adults, all from the outside world, were harvested by the immortal. After the disciple, I will live forever and live forever!"


    "impressive."


    Ruyi Jade Spider''s small face deliberately showed a look of shock.


    Then she inadvertently touched Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Ye Yun knows.


    He looked around for a week, with small runes flickering in his eyes.


    "It''s a little weird here..."


    Ye Yun said through voice.


    "Master, shouldn''t this be a scam?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider asked.


    "That shouldn''t be..."


    Ye Yun chuckled and transmitted the sound, and did not continue discussing with Ruyi Jade Spider.


    He actually has some eyebrows, but it still needs to be verified.


    Enter the Changhe Fairy Palace.


    Ye Yun''s main goal is to come for Lu Linlang.


    This is the same as the so-called great immortals, and what years of immortals, in the eyes of Ye Yun, are just like a chicken and dog, vulnerable to a blow.


    "Sir, where are we brother and sister going to make wine?"


    Ye Yun asked suddenly.


    "Naturally go to Jiuxian Palace!"


    The Yuyi youth waved his hand and smiled disapprovingly.


    "this¡­"


    Ye Yun wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Don''t worry, now Master Jiu Xian is cultivating, you can naturally make wine with peace of mind in her palace."


    After saying this, the Yuyi youth shook his head and smiled: "Any fairy palace, the space inside is huge and there are many buildings. There is absolutely a place for you to settle down, don''t worry about anything..."


    "I see."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The Yuyi youth was not talking, and flew in a certain direction.


    Ye Yun followed behind him.


    After flying over more than a dozen mountains in a row and bypassing a towering mountain range, I saw a golden palace standing on the top of the mountain.


    On the door of the palace, there are three big golden characters.


    "The Wine Fairy Palace."


    "Here, you guys come in with me to settle down..."


    Yu Yiqing said with a smile.


    Then led Ye Yun and others into the Wine Fairy Palace.


    Afterwards, a female disciple in the Jiu Xian Palace led three of them to a courtyard.


    "Just brew here..."


    The female disciple was kind and said with a smile.


    The Yuyi Youth was quite satisfied with the courtyard environment and looked at Ye Yun with a smile: "Okay, you two can make wine here with peace of mind. If you have any problems, you can also find me outside. I live in the Bingxian Palace. "


    "I understand, thank you sir!"


    Ye Yun said politely.


    "Goodbye!"


    The Yuyi youth nodded, then turned around and drifted away.


    The female disciple of the Jiu Xian Palace exchanged a few words with Ye Yun and left.


    "Master, what do we do next? Do you really want to make wine?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider didn''t know the real thoughts of the master, looked at the big barrels and small barrels around, and asked bitterly.


    "Make a fart wine!"


    Ye Yun curled his mouth and said angrily.


    Although he has seen the craftsmanship and formula, he can draw a scoop based on the gourd and try to brew Jiu Pin Xian Niang.


    But at his level, at best, he can only brew a second product.


    It can''t even reach the third grade.


    "What are you talking about? What wine?"


    A gentle voice from a woman thousands of miles away suddenly drifted into the courtyard with the wind from the outside.


    Lu Linlang?


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Yun''s heart was overjoyed, and his eyebrows stretched out.

 Chapter 745： Puppet, avatar outside

    The sound of footsteps sounded.


    A fragrant wind passed by, and a woman walked in from the entrance of the courtyard.


    This woman was dressed gorgeously, but she was big and thick, with freckles on her face, small eyes and big mouth, and dark skin. Standing on the opposite side, she had a fierce feeling.


    "this¡­"


    Ruyi Jade Spider blinked in disbelief.


    Just now I heard the sound like a big beauty, why did he look so ugly when he came to the yard and saw it?


    Seeing this fat and ugly woman, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible gentle color.


    He spread his hands, shook his head and said: "Nothing to say..."


    "How is it possible? I''ve heard that you want to brew..."


    The fat woman frowned and said.


    "Oh, I just talked casually, I actually want to make a...beer!"


    Ye Yun patted his forehead and said quite funny.


    "Beer, what kind of wine is this?"


    The fat woman raised her eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "Hehe, this is an unknown hometown wine, not as good as Jiupin Shaohua. I just talked about it casually. After all, I won''t be able to go out in the future, I just want to remember it..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    The fat woman frowned and looked down at her toes, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Ye Yun laughed.


    This fat and ugly woman was still a puppet that he used to create a puppet with spirit and breath, and then he gave it to Lu Linlang, who was refined into an external avatar.


    At that time, this incarnation had a low cultivation base, and its biggest function was to deliver wine.


    In order to deal with Yunxiao, Ye Yun gave Lu Linlang a trick.


    Lu Linlang was in the light to attract Yunxiao''s firepower, while the puppeteer was in the dark, unobtrusive, and could secretly deliver the wine.


    This trick has been tried repeatedly.


    Of course, Yunxiao, a follower, could not always keep up with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun always avoided this little girl most of the time.


    After all, he was not a good person before, and there were so many confidantes, so Yun Xiao could not be allowed to ruin his good deeds.


    The messenger of the Long River just said that the wine immortal Lu Linlang is practicing in retreat.


    And her external incarnation of the puppet can move freely without too many restrictions.


    "I heard...you have brewed the Nine Pin Shaohua, show it to me?"


    The fat woman suddenly raised her head and asked faintly.


    His eyes were sharp, and he shot over like two knives.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Yun asked knowingly.


    "I am the owner of the Wine Fairy Palace!"


    The fat woman raised her chin, arrogant as a black swan, and the freckles on her face were also shining.


    "It turned out to be Lord Brewmaster, disrespectful! Disrespectful!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists and smiled politely.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider beside him stared at Shuiling''s big eyes and looked at the fat woman incredulously.


    The same eight immortals, the painting immortal, looks like a picture, just like a fairy.


    Why is the wine fairy so ugly?


    Not only was he ugly, but he was also fat, freckled, and dark skin. It was really ugly.


    "I don''t believe anyone can brew the Nine Pins Shaohua. Since you have already stayed in my Jiu Xian Palace, then you can demonstrate it to this seat yourself!"


    The fat woman frowned and said coldly.


    "It''s better to be respectful than fate."


    Ye Yun smiled gently, picked up a wooden bucket, and began to operate it in a decent way.


    Occasionally.


    He will command Ruyi Jade Spider to help him fight.


    So as not to let the Ruyi Jade Spider lose its effect.


    After all, Ye Yun and the messenger of Changhe also said that he needs two people to make wine together.


    Observed the kung fu of a half stick of incense.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    The fat woman stretched out her hand and shouted loudly.


    "What''s wrong? Master Brewmaster?"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids and smiled narrowly.


    With his two swords, it is naturally difficult to escape the sharp gaze of Lu Linlang''s external incarnation.


    "Your technique is too bad, and the materials you use are not careful enough. How can you brew the Nine Pin Shaohua in this way?"


    The fat woman looked upset and scolded loudly.


    There was a strong suspicion in her eyes.


    The two guys in front of them are clumsy and ridiculous. How can they be able to brew the Nine Pins?


    Is the messenger of the river blind?


    Can''t you even see this?


    "Master Jiu Xian, the outside Lu used your craftsmanship and formula, and it hasn''t been brewed for tens of thousands of years. It can be seen that that method has been eliminated.


    Now my brewing technique has been innovated on your basis, and it is a new brewing technique I created.


    Now, if I use this technique, I can definitely brew the ninth product of Jiupin Shaohua! "


    Ye Yun took a wine spoon in his hand and said plausibly.


    "Nonsense!"


    The fat woman turned pale with anger by Ye Yun''s words.


    "Master Jiu Xian, as the saying goes, there is no porcelain without diamonds. If I can''t brew the Nine Pin Shaohua, how can I enter the Changhe Fairy Palace?"


    Ye Yun laughed again.


    "Humph!"


    The fat woman snorted and narrowed her eyelids.


    She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Alright, then you can continue! This seat is going to see if you, a fame-fishing guy, can brew it!"


    After thinking for a while, the fat woman finally made up her mind.


    She wants to expose the two liars in front of her herself.


    "Alright, then Master Jiu Xian, please wait for a while!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Seeing Lu Linlang''s annoyed appearance outside his body, he felt more happy in his heart.


    This embodied incarnation, although subordinate to Lu Linlang, also has a certain sense of autonomy.


    The reason for not revealing identity.


    Ye Yun also wanted to touch the bottom of Changhe Immortal Palace again, and also wanted to wait for Lu Linlang to come out in person.


    For this fat and ugly external incarnation, Ye Yun didn''t treat her as a woman at all, so naturally he wouldn''t have any...special thoughts.


    Next.


    Ye Yun and Ruyi Jade Spider continued to get busy.


    In order to make himself look more professional, Ye Yun added a lot of raw materials to the original foundation.


    Some adjustments have also been made in the process.


    All these methods fell in the eyes of the fat woman, making her stomped with anger.


    "It''s horrible, these two big liars, I have to expose them!"


    The fat woman uttered angrily in her heart.


    However, she was furious and resisted, and she wouldn''t have a showdown easily until the last moment.


    Time goes by.


    Several hours passed in a blink of an eye.


    "All right!"


    Ye Yun pressed one hand on the lid of the barrel, then turned to look at the fat woman, and said with a smile.


    "It''s all right so soon, how is it possible?"


    The fat woman walked quickly, staring at the barrel in disbelief.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Naturally it''s all right, if you don''t believe me, please check it out by Master Brewmaster himself!"


    Ye Yun removed his hand from the lid of the barrel, then took a step back, folded his hands on his chest, and looked at everything that followed very funny.


    Ruyi Jade Spider also hid behind, covering his mouth with his hand, and couldn''t help laughing.


    She naturally knows the truth.


    Master''s sky disillusioned eyes, it was quite powerful.


    call!


    The fat woman grabbed the lid and snapped it up.


    A unique aroma of wine entered in an instant.


    "this¡­"


    Smelling the familiar aroma of the wine, it was like the Ninth-Rank Shaohua that she had personally brewed, and the fat woman was stunned.


    The body is like a clay sculpture, fixed in the air, motionless.


    She held the lid and stared straight into the barrel.


    "It''s really the Ninth Pin Shaohua..."


    The fat woman muttered to herself, and said with a shocked expression on her face.

 Chapter 746： Suddenly a few more rivals

    "such a pity!


    It¡¯s not Lu Linlang¡¯s little girl who came here in person, otherwise it¡¯s more interesting to tease her like this..."


    Ye Yun smiled, feeling a little sorry.


    The illusion he created is naturally the aroma of wine brewed by Lu Linlang 100,000 years ago, so this puppeteer incarnation was shocked to this extent.


    It can be said.


    Ye Yun''s cheating level has been seamless.


    "Strange, how can you brew such a Nine Pin Shaohua? Is this too unreasonable?"


    The fat woman turned around and looked at Ye Yun with scorching eyes.


    "There is nothing difficult in the world, I am afraid that there are people with a heart. Originally there was no Nine Pin Shaohua in this world. Didn''t Master Jiu Xian also created it later?"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and smiled: "Since the Lord Brewmaster can create it, then others can naturally find another way-don''t you think?"


    Hearing these profound words.


    The fat woman lowered her head and began to recollect seriously.


    Obviously Ye Yun''s words also gave her a huge spiritual touch.


    "Master Shixian is here!"


    A female disciple of Jiu Xian Palace outside suddenly shouted.


    "Poetry Fairy?"


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped, and he suddenly thought of a famous historical figure.


    "Hahaha, sister Jiu Xian, you puppeteer are out again!"


    With a burst of hearty laughter, a Confucian scholar in a green shirt walked slowly into the courtyard.


    This scholar is very young.


    Holding a fan in his hand, he looks calm and unrestrained.


    "I have seen the poetry fairy!"


    The fat woman recovered, and immediately grabbed a salute with a respectful attitude.


    "This Poetry Immortal is the second-tier cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and it''s not weak anymore..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he secretly said in his heart.


    And this fat woman is an external incarnation, but also a cultivation base of the tenth level of the eternal realm, and has not broken through to the true god.


    "Nine Pin Shaohua brewed?"


    Shi Xian looked at Ye Yun and asked earnestly.


    "Brewed out."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, his pupils moved slightly at this moment.


    "Let me taste it!"


    Shi Xian was overjoyed, walked quickly over, reached out and grabbed a wine spoon, and scooped a spoon out of the wooden barrel.


    "Tsk tut, this is the smell..."


    Shi Xian''s face was so intoxicated, then he put the wine spoon to his lips and took a sip.


    "It''s really good wine!"


    Shixian is full of praise.


    "I have seen Master Shixian, I don''t know what his name is?"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists in both hands and asked with a smile.


    He really doubted whether the guy in front of him was the one he knew had crossed over.


    "Now, Li Yubai, the poet of the eight immortals... Taoist friends have a unique winemaking technique. In the future, you and I should get closer!"


    Shi Xian clasped his fists in both hands, smiled, and replied politely.


    He himself is a wine lover, so he admires a master brewer like Ye Yun from his heart.


    Even if he was already in the Divine Sovereign Realm, he did not look down on the young man in white who only had life and death in front of him.


    Li Yubai?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, how similar was this to Li Bai?


    Could it have come through?


    "Master Shixian, I have a friend who also likes to drink and make poetry, and once wrote a poem about to enter the wine..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he said something profoundly.


    After speaking, he stared closely at Shixian''s face.


    "Will be in wine?"


    Shi Xian''s face suddenly showed a very interested application, and he took two steps quickly, and said eagerly: "Friends of the Taoist, let me also appreciate it..."


    "You see, the water of the Yellow River is coming up from the sky..."


    Ye Yun let out his throat twice and began to recite the famous "Jiangjinjiu" that has been passed down through the ages.


    Just recite a few sentences.


    "Good poetry!"


    Shi Xian sighed with a high-five, and suddenly put the wine spoon into his lips, and drank the Jiu Pin Shaohua inside.


    "Haha, happy! Your friend''s poem composition level is really high, it is rare in this poem!"


    Shi Xian gave a thumbs up and said very excitedly.


    "Haha, the poetry fairy is too famous."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    It seems that this Li Yubai and the poetry fairy he knows are not the same person.


    Then he was relieved.


    "Brewmaster! This barrel of Nine Pin Shaohua...can you give it to me?"


    Shi Xian turned around and looked at the fat woman pleadingly.


    "Send you half."


    After a little consideration, the fat woman agreed.


    "Thanks a lot!"


    Shi Xian was overjoyed, took out a wine gourd, and sucked it into the barrel. The Jiu Pin Shaohua in the barrel was half gone.


    After getting half a bucket of Jiu Pin Shaohua, Shi Xian was excited, walked two steps back and forth, and suddenly raised his head.


    "Sister Jiu Xian, after your deity comes out of retreat, can you still brew the Nine Pin Shaohua?"


    Shi Xian asked in a deep voice.


    "Can''t."


    The fat woman looked sad, and replied in a low voice.


    "That''s a shame... In the future, if Xianweng leaves the customs, wouldn''t it be necessary to abolish your reputation as Jiu Xian and re-appoint this fellow Taoist as Jiu Xian?"


    Shi Xian sighed and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, life is also happy, death is no regret, I have seen everything..."


    The fat woman lost her eyes for a short time, and said quietly.


    "You look quite open, but we are in the Changhe Immortal Palace. We will never die, and our troubles will always be with us..."


    Shixian also sighed, then lifted the wine gourd and took a sip.


    The fat woman looked sad.


    "Isn''t this Xianweng Jiu Xian''s master? He will be so cruel to pick off the apprentice''s Jiu Xian title?"


    Ye Yun frowned and thought to himself.


    Ye Yun believed that Lu Linlang didn''t care about this name.


    And he won the title of Brewmaster himself, and he didn''t care much anymore.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to live in Changhe Fairy Palace for a long time.


    "Sister Jiu Xian, I got your half-barrel Nine Pin Shaohua, I have to greet you in advance..."


    Shi Xian thought for a while and said solemnly.


    "what''s wrong?"


    The fat woman raised her head and asked.


    "If you don''t have the title of Jiu Xian, you will be an ordinary disciple of Xian Weng. As far as I know, in the other big fairy palaces, some of them covet your beauty and are ready to include you in the palace..."


    Shi Xian said with a wry smile.


    "I know that some people have bad intentions. Tens of thousands of years ago, they had hinted at me in various ways, but I rejected them all..."


    The fat woman snorted coldly.


    "Sister Jiu Xian, to say something you don''t like to hear, once you lose power, you will definitely be accepted by a certain fairy palace. At that time, I am afraid that you can''t help it..."


    Shi Xian said helplessly.


    "If the deity''s heart is dead, even if he enters another fairy palace, how can he let those people succeed?"


    The fat woman gritted her teeth and said decisively.


    "That''s good!"


    Shi Xian''s expression calmed down, he was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "It''s a pity that my combat power is not high enough, otherwise I will definitely help Sister Jiu Xian prevent this catastrophe!"


    "Thank you Brother Shixian!"


    The fat woman clasped her fists with her hands in her hands, with a grateful expression on her face, and said softly: "Those guys are all smash hits in Xian Weng''s eyes. Brother Shi Xian still don''t take this trip into the muddy water!"


    "I see."


    Shi Xian nodded and said.


    Hearing this conversation between the two people, Ye Yun showed a strange look on his face.


    Good guys.


    Suddenly there were several more rivals in love.


    This simply makes him so happy.


    Now that the deity Lu Linlang is in retreat, Ye Yun is boring to enter the Changhe Immortal Palace, and now he has things to do.

 Chapter 747： Soldier fairy, chess fairy

    "Master Shixian, you just said that I can be named a wine immortal by Xianweng in the future?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, looked at Shixian, and asked in a deep voice.


    "After Xianweng leaves the customs, if you drink the Jiu Pin Shaohua you brewed, you will naturally be named the new wine fairy..."


    Shi Xian said with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Yun nodded, then carried his hands on his back, exuding a powerful aura, and said faintly: "The original Brewmaster is still owned by my Brewmaster Palace, no one should be contaminated!"


    This remark was categorical.


    Shi Xian was stunned.


    The fat woman was also dumbfounded.


    How could this little life-and-death cultivator utter such wild words?


    Even if he was sealed as a wine immortal by Xian Weng, the cultivation of this life and death realm was not enough.


    In Changhe Immortal Palace, you must be a low-key person; if you want to be high-profile, you must have matching strength to have the right to speak.


    "Ahem..."


    Shi Xian coughed continuously.


    He didn''t expect that the charm of the Brewmaster was too great-this little monk in the life and death realm just came in, and had some unrealistic thoughts about her.


    This idea is really dangerous.


    "I''m talking about this fellow Daoist, just talk about it, don''t spread it out..."


    Shi Xian said while coughing.


    "You are very good, you still have this kind of mind..."


    The fat woman glanced at Ye Yun deeply, and said with some emotion.


    "Master Shixian, I''m not kidding, but serious!"


    Ye Yun said with a serious face.


    "All right¡­"


    Shi Xian sighed and did not continue to argue.


    He curled his lips, looked at the fat woman and said, "I guess these words will be spread out, Jiu Xian sister, you have to be more careful these days!"


    "I understand, as long as Xian Weng hasn''t left the customs, I believe they will not dare to do too much!"


    The fat woman frowned and said.


    "Farewell!"


    Shi Xian collected the wine gourd, arched his hand, and left.


    The fat woman picked up the wooden barrel and walked towards the courtyard gate.


    When she walked to the door, she suddenly turned around, looked at Ye Yun and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll be here and they won''t be fooled!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun shrugged boldly, and smiled softly: "Master Jiu Xian, don''t worry about it, I''m not a soft persimmon, so I can feel free to let people know."


    The fat woman stomped her feet with anger: "You, you just love to talk big!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun laughed twice.


    The fat woman snorted, turned around and flew away carrying the wooden barrel.


    The entire small courtyard.


    Now, only Ye Yun and Ruyi Jade Spider were left.


    "Let''s go in and practice, and wait for the good show to begin!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, took two steps, opened the door, and stepped in.


    Ruyi Jade Spider also followed.


    The two people sat in two places and both began to practice, and the room was extremely quiet for a while.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Jiuxian Palace was calm and there was no change.


    Ruyi Jade Spider''s body suddenly trembled slightly.


    "Are you going to break through the Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    Ye Yun opened his eyelids and looked at the little girl next to him, with a smile on his face.


    When he suddenly stretched out his hand, a ray of light fell on Ruyi Jade Spider, and the little girl disappeared in an instant.


    There will always be some movement when the true **** realm breaks through to the **** monarch realm.


    Ye Yun put her back in the warehouse.


    The place is terribly strong, and no movement will be heard.


    Ye Yun closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Recently, he has not improved his realm, but has been cultivating supernatural powers all the time.


    For Ye Yun, it is meaningless to blindly improve his realm.


    After a while.


    Ye Yun''s wrist flicked, and a ray of light fell out again, turning into a little girl who was carved and jade.


    "Master, I finally broke through to the Divine Sovereign Realm!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider waved Xiao Chuan''s hand and said excitedly, his small face swelled slightly red.


    "Yes, your cultivation base has improved rapidly, and your talent is very strong..."


    Ye Yun admired.


    "Master praised!"


    The Ruyi Jade Spider licked his lips, blushed like a red apple, and said nonchalantly: "I am just a weaker spider in the master''s warehouse. If other powerful spiders appear in this world, the speed of practice will be , It must be much faster than me!"


    "That''s true."


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled softly.


    There are many powerful **** pets in the warehouse.


    Even in the small category of spiders, there are many powerful big spiders such as the Yiyu Spider.


    The scary thing is that there are too many spiders in the warehouse.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to take them out, and he really couldn''t take them out.


    After all, this world is still relatively weak, unable to withstand the toss of these peerless beasts.


    ¡­


    Bingxian Palace.


    As one of the eight fairy palaces in the Changhe fairy palace, this is the dojo of Lord Bingxian.


    Inside a splendid hall.


    Two big men with terrifying auras were sitting inside drinking each other.


    One of them had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his facial features were as sharp as a knife, full of power. He was wearing a golden armor, burly, strong and powerful. It seemed that every inch of muscle was infinitely explosive.


    This person is the master of Bingxian Palace.


    Lord Bingxian.


    Opposite him, sat a young man wearing a black and white chess robe.


    This man is handsome in appearance, with an extraordinary scroll breath flowing down his body, and the jade-like eyes are always shining with the light of wisdom.


    This person is Master Qixian.


    He is also one of the eight immortals in charge of the chess fairy palace.


    "I heard...In the Wine Fairy Palace, two amazing characters have come?"


    Bingxian took a sip of wine and said casually.


    "Bingxian, the two people who were personally picked up by the messenger of the Long River under your seat, logically speaking, you know better than me?"


    Qixian smiled indifferently.


    "Haha, I did know it a long time ago!"


    Bingxian Lang laughed loudly, looked at the void in the distance, and lowered his voice: "I believe you have heard that too, that winemaker uttered a lot of words and said that the wine fairy will be collected in the wine fairy palace in the future. This news has been passed on for three days. , How come the other fairy palaces are not moving at all?"


    "Are they waiting for Master Bingxian to take action?"


    Chess said with a smile.


    "I really want to do it, but it''s really a joke to think of me as a dignified man to deal with a little guy in the realm of life and death!"


    Bingxian laughed loudly.


    It has been a few days since the news came out, but no one did it. Perhaps no one wanted to let others laugh at themselves.


    Bullying the small by the big, if this is let Xian Weng know in the future, it will inevitably be teased.


    "Why don''t... just let the Angel of Long River hit him?"


    Qixian raised his eyebrows and suggested.


    "Changhe makes enough weight, I''m afraid I will be kicked out..."


    Bingxian hesitated and said.


    After all, the current Brewmaster has not been removed from his name.


    Sending a monk in the eternal realm to the past is simply not enough.


    "What do you mean by Bingxian?"


    Qi Xian asked with a smile.


    "Brother Qixian, you have always been high-minded, focused on chess, and have no idea about Jiuxian, and you and I are very close to each other in the two immortal palaces. Why don''t you go to Jiuxian Palace, my brother?"


    Bingxian spoke slowly.


    "I go?"


    Qi Xian was stunned, but he didn''t expect Bing Xian to mean this.


    Although he did not reach the Divine Sovereign Realm, it was also a shame to bully the two little cultivators in the life and death realm with the cultivation base of the tenth peak of the True God Realm.


    The chess fairy hesitated.


    "Brother Qixian, we are brothers and sisters, and we have a deep brotherhood. Will you help me if this is a small favor?"


    Bingxian poured a glass of wine, brought it with both hands himself, and said eagerly.


    "I¡­"


    Qixian was still hesitant, and didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Well, how about the years Dao fruit given by Immortal Weng last time, how about I give you one?"


    Bingxian''s eyes flashed and once again offered a generous offer.


    Years of fruit?


    Upon hearing these four words, Qixian''s heart became enthusiastic.


    If he eats this precious time fruit and breaks into the realm of the gods, it will be just around the corner.

 Chapter 748： Catching turtles in the urn?

    "Bing Xian, the Tao fruit is so precious these years, don''t you keep it for yourself?"


    Qi Xian picked up the wine glass and said calmly.


    Although he desperately wanted to obtain a Years Dao Fruit to break through to the Divine Sovereign Realm, Qi Xian was not stupid, he was very self-aware.


    Years Dao Fruit was born in Hanoi over the years, and it only grew one in five thousand years, which is extremely precious.


    There are many disciples of Immortal Weng, and not every disciple has the opportunity to get the Dao Fruit every time.


    And these years of Dao Fruit is more suitable for monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm to take it.


    Of course.


    If you use the years of Dao Fruit to break through the ten-layer barriers of the True God Realm, it will naturally be excellent.


    However, because of immortality in Changhe Immortal Palace, Immortal Weng would not bestow years of Dao Guo to disciples in the True God Realm.


    In his opinion, that is also a waste.


    It is better to be honest, and break through to the Divine Sovereign Realm step by step.


    Now that Bing Xian generously gave him a Years Dao Fruit, he naturally wanted him to go to the Jiu Xian Palace to teach the two life-and-death cultivators who had just come from the outside world.


    Although this is a trivial matter.


    However, once it spreads out in the future, it will inevitably be unpopular.


    If Xianweng leaves the customs, he will be scolded.


    "Chess, my sincerity is full, what do you think?"


    Bingxian picked up the wine glass and stared at Qixian with scorching eyes.


    As the saying goes, there must be a brave husband under the reward.


    He has come up with a fruit of the years, and he doesn''t believe in chess immortals.


    "Bingxian''s kindness, I appreciate it!"


    Qixian picked up the wine glass, touched Bingxian''s wine glass lightly, and made a crisp sound.


    "Done!"


    Bingxian was overjoyed and laughed and said, "It''s done!"


    The two drank it.


    This secret transaction was reached in this way.


    "The Jiu Xian is in retreat, Qi Xian, you enter the Jiu Xian Palace, you must keep all movement to the lowest... It is better to control those two guys and let them follow the orders of our Bing Xian Palace from now on!"


    Wiping his mouth, Bingxian said calmly, and filled Qixian''s wine glass with fine wine.


    "Don''t worry, there are two life and death stages, but they are just grabbing hands. The other people in the Jiu Xian Palace are to be guarded against..."


    Qi Xian laughed and said disapprovingly.


    There are no more than five female disciples in the Jiu Xian Palace, and their cultivation bases are all relatively low.


    And the puppet incarnation of Brewmaster is nothing but eternal.


    Not even a true god, so where is his opponent of the tenth-tier peak powerhouse in the true **** realm?


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Before the other immortal palaces have done anything, I will ask the Qixian to come out..."


    Bingxian picked up the wine glass and said eagerly.


    "Okay, I''m heading to Jiuxian Palace!"


    After touching the cup, the chess immortal drank it and turned away heroically.


    "I want to see other people''s jokes, but don''t pay anything. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world?"


    Looking at the empty hall exit, Bingxian raised his brows and smiled coldly.


    There are a lot of other fairy palaces, but they are all afraid of making a name for bullying.


    So there is no action.


    And the biggest competitor, Longxian, is practicing in retreat, so naturally there is no time to clone himself.


    Now he has finally settled the chess fairy at the price of paying a time of fruit, which is really not easy.


    As long as Qixian finalizes the affairs of the Jiuxian Palace, even if Longxian personally goes out, it will be of no avail.


    As for how to control the two little monks in life and death, Bingxian didn''t worry at all, he believed that Qixian could do a good job.


    The chess fairy horse kept walking, turning into a streamer, and headed straight to the Jiuxian Palace.


    Entering the Jiu Xian Palace, no one dared to stop the disciples of the Jiu Xian Palace.


    After all, the eight great immortals are so famous that they visit each other, and every disciple of the immortal palace dare not stop them.


    "Qi Xian, what are you doing in my Jiu Xian Palace?"


    Seeing that he was about to reach the small courtyard where Ye Yun and others lived, suddenly a chubby figure walked out of a courtyard next to him, blocking the path of Qixian.


    "Naturally visit the future brewmaster!"


    Qi Xian smiled and looked at the fat black woman in front of him indifferently.


    "you!"


    The fat woman''s face flushed with anger at what Qixian said.


    She is also the owner of the Wine Fairy Palace.


    Xian Weng hasn''t come out of retreat, her title of wine fairy has not been taken off, yet--someone is so presumptuous.


    Human feelings are warm and cold, which is evident.


    "It is said that three days ago, Shixian came to visit, why can''t my chess immortal?


    Isn''t this seat one of the eight immortals?


    Could it be--


    Isn''t this a disciple of Xian Weng? "


    Qi Xian rolled his eyelids and relentlessly scolded.


    The fat woman was silent.


    With the arrival of Qixian, she did have reasons to refuse.


    "Step aside!"


    With a grim face, Qi Xian strode forward.


    "The two masters are making wine, so don''t bother with Qixian!"


    The fat woman still blocked her way and said solemnly.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Qixian''s eyes were like electricity, and a force came instantly, and the fat woman was nailed to the spot in an instant, unable to move.


    "I''m just visiting, what can happen?"


    As he passed by the fat woman, Qi Xian smiled softly.


    He walked into the small courtyard.


    The fat woman stood in place, unable to move, looking anxious.


    In the small courtyard room.


    "Master, someone is here, it''s a chess fairy among the eight immortals!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider looked at the direction of the door and said with a grin.


    "Finally, there is something to do. I thought they would all be a tortoise and dare not come?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Go, go out with me and meet this chess fairy!"


    Ye Yun took the lead and opened the door, followed by Ruyi Jade Spider.


    "I have seen the master!"


    Seeing Ye Yun coming out of the room, Qi Xian clasped his fists in both hands, smiling flatteringly.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be Master Qixian, I don''t know what is the point of coming to my Jiuxian Palace?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "Nothing, just come and see the two masters..."


    Qi Xian smiled calmly, spreading his hands unintentionally, and a force immediately enveloped the entire courtyard.


    "Catch turtles in the urn?"


    Ye Yun raised his head and glanced at the sky, and said with a smile: "It''s just what I want..."


    Catching turtles in the urn?


    Qi Xian was taken aback, and did not hear the meaning of Ye Yun''s words.


    I thought that the goal of catching turtles in the urn was not me, but the two outside monks who lived and died.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qi Xian laughed and said: "Unexpectedly, your Excellency is so happy and ready to catch turtles in the urn! Let me tell you the truth, if your Excellency surrenders to Lord Bingxian, the future benefits will naturally be you!"


    "It turns out that you are also an errand, not the mastermind!"


    Ye Yun flashed his eyes, smiled deeply, raised his hand and said: "Ruyi, you have two tricks with him!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider was overjoyed and rushed over and stood opposite Qixian.


    "Huh? You, a life-and-death little girl, still want to do it with me?"


    Qi Xian was taken aback. He didn''t expect the two outside winemakers in front of him to be so arrogant.


    "You look down on people, right?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider raised her brows, stretched out her mellow white fingers, pointed at Qixian, and said angrily: "Let you taste the power of this lady today!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Qi Xian burst into laughter, almost burst into tears.


    However, the next moment, he was surprised to find that his tears were uncontrollable, like two streams rushing down.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Qi Xian was shocked and didn''t know what abnormality appeared on his body.

 Chapter 749： One finger pierced the palm of the true god

    "Oh, this poison is not bad, it makes people shed tears..."


    Ye Yun touched his chin, smiled on his face, and let out a deliberate exclamation.


    "Haha, thank you for the compliment, Master!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider got excited, holding his chubby little hand, triumphantly said: "I can use all kinds of poison to kill them!"


    "Haha, don''t play it to death, just save a life!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The so-called Eight Immortals, although their cultivation bases are ordinary, Ye Yun didn''t mean to cut the grass and root.


    He saw some clues about the Changhe Immortal Palace, so he wanted to leave some people behind to be Lu Linlang''s men in the future.


    If they are all killed.


    Find some outsiders again, and it will be troublesome to come in and re-train.


    "This is poison?"


    Qi Xian asked inconceivably as he wiped his tears.


    He felt that he was crying, and the mana in his body seemed to be imprisoned by a power, and he couldn''t use a single bit of it.


    What kind of poison is this?


    Qi Xian''s knowledge and vision were also extremely broad, but he could not identify the strange poison in his body.


    "Can I tell you what poison is used?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider came over and stood beside Qixian.


    Two people, one big and one small, are disproportionate in height, especially the old girl, who looks a bit funny.


    "If it weren''t for the master to speak, I really want to stab you to death with a finger!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider said with a smile.


    "Although you are very powerful with poison, I am the body of a true god, and I cannot be touched by you, a little cultivator of life and death!"


    Qi Xian continued to wipe his tears and said disapprovingly.


    Speaking of which.


    A ray of evil thought suddenly rose in his heart, and he lifted his slap and took a picture of the little girl in front of him.


    He didn''t want to shoot him to death, but at the very least he had to make her accept punishment.


    At the same time, stop this little girl and let her hand over the antidote.


    "Dare to do it!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider snorted softly, lifted a green onion-like little finger and poked it.


    puff!


    It''s like poking a piece of tofu.


    Qixian''s powerful palm was pricked out of a blood hole.


    All of a sudden, blood was flowing.


    "How can this be?"


    Seeing his palm that had broken a blood hole, Qi Xian was shocked, enduring the sharp pain in his hand, and looked at the little girl beside him incredibly.


    What kind of monster is this?


    The monks in the life and death realm are physically strong to this extent?


    It can pierce the palm of the true **** with one finger!


    "Master Chess! I forgot to tell you, my girl, but the demon race, the body is very powerful..."


    Ye Yun teased and laughed beside him.


    It turned out to be a monster...


    The chess immortal''s face is as gray as dead, and it is extremely difficult to look.


    The monster body has always been strong.


    But being able to destroy his physical body in the realm of life and death, what kind of Heaven-Defying Monster Race is this?


    "You can''t do it! If you can''t, let Bingxian come by yourself..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand impatiently and began to evict the guests.


    "Master, do you want to get rid of this poison?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider turned his head and asked.


    Just now the master told her not to take the life of Qixian, so she kept this in mind and didn''t kill him.


    Ye Yun glanced at Qixian casually, as if he could clearly see his internal organs, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to untie it, it''s good for him to carry poison like this..."


    "Okay!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider happily responded, and hopped back.


    "what!"


    With a cry, as if seeing some terrifying creature, Qi Xian turned around in fright and ran.


    He can''t use mana now, he is physically competing, and he is not the opponent of that little girl, he is just waiting to die here.


    Although they have an infinite life span in the Changhe Immortal Palace, if they are killed, they will really die.


    Qixian escaped from the courtyard in an extremely embarrassed manner.


    When passing by the fat woman, she didn''t dare to look at it at all, and ran out of the Wine Immortal Palace.


    "Master Qixian, what''s wrong?"


    The disciple of Jiuxian Palace was puzzled when he saw this scene.


    The fat woman suddenly felt that her body was able to move, she instinctively turned around and looked at the small courtyard.


    What happened in the small courtyard just now?


    Why did the chess immortal at the tenth level of the True God Realm suddenly escape in such embarrassment?


    The fat woman walked over.


    At this moment, Ye Yun and Ruyi Jade Spider were standing in the small courtyard, chatting softly with each other.


    "What happened just now? Did Qi Xian bully you?"


    The fat woman asked slightly nervously.


    "Do you think we seem to be bullied? I just said, if you dare to bully me, I will die here immediately, so that Xian Weng will not have the Jiu Pin Shaohua to drink in this life!"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and said extremely rascal.


    "hiss!"


    The fat woman gasped.


    This reason is too powerful and vicious.


    No matter how bold Qi Xian had, he would never provoke Xian Weng to his old man.


    "That''s good! You can make wine with peace of mind!"


    The fat woman scanned for a week and found that there were no special signs in the courtyard, so she turned and left.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He had already dealt with the fallen blood.


    "Master, there is Bingxian standing behind this chess immortal, shall we kill to Bingxian Palace?"


    A fierce light flashed in Ruyi Jade Spider''s eyes.


    "Not for the time being, I believe they will not be able to help..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Anyway, Lu Linlang hasn''t left the customs yet, so he should wait two more days.


    Bingxian Palace.


    "Bingxian, the big thing is not good..."


    Qixian fled in embarrassedly with tears on his face. When he saw Bingxian, he yelled loudly.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Bingxian was holding a wine glass, and suddenly saw Qixian running in, his face was full of tears, and his hands were still bleeding, which surprised him.


    "Of those two people from the outside world, one of the little girls is a demon clan. She is very good at using poison. I was poisoned by her, and now I can''t use magic power..."


    Qi Xian ran to the front, crying on his face.


    "There is such a strange poison in the realm of life and death?!"


    Bingxian was also shocked by taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    He quickly found a few bottles of detoxification pills and threw them over.


    "Try it!"


    Without hesitation, Qixian opened the bottle and swallowed several detoxification pills in a row.


    However.


    What made him frustrated was that these pills were of no use, the mana in his body was still unable to move, and tears were still flowing incessantly.


    "It''s over, this poison can''t be solved!"


    Qi Xian sat on the ground dejectedly, at this moment, he had all his desire to die.


    "This poison is so powerful!"


    Bingxian stood up, walked in front of Qixian, frowned and said.


    "I was too careless. I didn''t expect that little girl would even poison, otherwise I would add a protective cover and no poison would get in..."


    Qi Xian cried and said.


    "You are too careless."


    Bingxian was speechless.


    It is a shame to be a dignified true **** who was poisoned by a monk in the life and death realm.


    "Where did the blood hole in your hand come from?"


    With his gaze, Bingxian asked in shock.


    "That little girl has a strong physical body, and she pierced me with a finger!"


    Qi Xian cried.


    "Humph!


    What a monster race, even possessing such a powerful body? "


    Bingxian''s eyes lit up, and a layer of evil aura burst forth from his body. With his hands on his back, Bingxian said faintly: "Qi Xian, you come with me to the Jiu Xian Palace, I will personally avenge you!"


    "good!"


    Qi Xian was shocked and stood up immediately.


    "Don''t kill them, Immortal Weng still wants to drink Jiupin Shaohua?"


    Seeing Bingxian''s murderous awe, Qixian''s heart tightened and exhorted him.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to control these two guys!"


    Bingxian grinned and smiled sorrowfully.

 Chapter 750： Ruyi Jade Spider vs Bingxian

    "Bingxian, you are a great monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm. As long as you are not poisoned, the two little cultivators in the life and death realm are not your opponents at all!"


    Qi Xian wiped his tears, gritted his teeth and said with hatred.


    "Don''t worry, see this seater is here!"


    Bingxian laughed.


    "Be sure to let that little girl detoxify me!"


    Qi Xian said quickly.


    His tears kept streaming, which was really shameful.


    If this matter spreads to several other big fairy palaces, I don''t know how many people will laugh at it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bingxian pulled Qixian and left Bingxian Palace in an instant.


    A few breaths of effort.


    The two entered the wine fairy palace.


    At the same time.


    In addition to the Dragon Fairy Palace, the owners of several other Fairy Palaces are also paying attention to the dynamics of the Jiuxian Palace.


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified chess fairy went to the door and was defeated. Those two outsiders really had some means..."


    Inside the Jianxian Palace.


    The sword fairy in a white robe looked into the distance and said lightly.


    He has also coveted a wine fairy who is beautiful and fragrant for a long time.


    Jian Xian didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    However, his cultivation base is too high and he has not been embarrassed to make a move.


    Now that the chess immortal is the first to go out and test the bottom line, it is a good thing instead.


    "Bingxian, I understand what you mean. But if you want to control others, how is that possible?


    Have you ever asked about my sword? "


    The sword light in his eyes was like electricity, and the sword fairy smiled indifferently.


    The strength of him and Bingxian is between the first ones, but his recent understanding of kendo has gone deeper.


    If facing Bingxian head-on, he has the confidence to defeat the opponent.


    Inside the Qinxian Palace.


    clank¡­


    A handsome young man in red strums a piece of ancient tune gently, his technique is fluent and flowing, and a series of phantoms appear, which makes people indistinct.


    Just finished a piece of music.


    He put his hand on the strings, a coldness appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Everyone has ambitions, and they all want to get the wine fairy. Have you ever asked about my piano?"


    Qin Xian sneered.


    His hands are white and soft, and he is born with six fingers.


    Paint the fairy palace.


    Huaxian stood by the window, beautiful eyes flowing, looking sadly into the distance.


    "It stands to reason...The Qixian''s cultivation base is not low, but he was defeated in the Jiuxian Palace. Who on earth did it?"


    Huaxian said quietly.


    The miserable defeat of Qixian and the wrath of Bingxian all opened the fuse of a battle.


    Although she was not involved.


    But I was also worried about the future of Jiu Xian.


    "Longxian is still cultivating. If he breaks through this time, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, any fairy palace will not be Longxian''s opponent, he is the most terrifying..."


    Huaxian sighed, rubbed his aching eyebrows, and gently closed his eyes.


    In this battle, Dragon Immortal is likely to win in the end.


    But it''s not good.


    If Xianweng exited early, and someone controlled the two winemakers in advance, it would be difficult for Longxian to come out again.


    ¡­


    "Why is Bingxian also here?"


    Not long after the fat woman sat down, she found Bingxian and Qixian coming together.


    She hurried out and blocked the path again.


    "Master Bingxian, stop making trouble! My Jiu Xian Palace does not welcome you two..."


    The fat woman put her hands on her chest, her face was stern, and said coldly.


    "Don''t stop me, I''ll pay a visit to the future Lord Brewmaster!"


    Bang!


    Bingxian didn''t care, waved his hand and shot the fat woman flying out.


    His power was very clever, and he didn''t hurt the fat woman, but at the same time it also imprisoned the other person.


    The fat woman lay on the ground, unable to move or speak, and her face flushed with anger.


    It''s a pity that she is an external incarnation, and now the deity is practicing in retreat, and she can''t get in touch.


    In the face of a powerful soldier, she was really helpless.


    "Good fellow, this time a person from the Divine Sovereign Realm has come!"


    In the small courtyard, Ruyi Jade Spider happily stamped his foot on the ground and giggled.


    "This soldier''s cultivation base has reached the third level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and it is not weak..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes condensed, and he saw the cultivation level of Bingxian.


    "Master, don''t worry, don''t look at him with a higher cultivation base than me, he has armor on his body, and a protective cover, I can also take him down!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider patted her chest and said vowedly.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    He naturally knew the strength of Ruyi Jade Spider.


    Even if she really couldn''t beat the opponent, Ye Yun would cheat for her by the side.


    In any case, Ye Yun will not let his own people suffer.


    Bingxian stormed into the small courtyard aggressively.


    Qi Xian followed behind him, tears streaming down his face, and kept wiping.


    "Master Bingxian, how did you bring Master Qixian back? Do you want him to be poisoned a second time?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked in surprise.


    "Friends of Taoism, you are too much to do this, and offend Qixian, even if you are named a Jiuxian in the future, life will not be easy!"


    Bingxian said with a gloomy face.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Only I can brew the Nine Pin Shaohua in this world. The old man Xian Weng can''t live without it!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "presumptuous!"


    Bingxian was furious, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed at the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    He knew that this little girl was a master of poison and her body was also very strong. If you take her down first, everything will be fine.


    Bingxian was tall and strong, and he grabbed it with a slap, with great momentum, making the entire space of the courtyard seem to be crushed by a large mountain, and he was extremely heavy.


    "roll!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider yelled angrily, raised his fist and smashed it up.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, and the entire courtyard was shaken.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank.


    All the shock waves disappeared invisible.


    "You are definitely not in the realm of life and death!"


    Bingxian shook his body, surging with blood, and looked at the little girl in shock.


    "It''s a showdown, I''m also in the Divine Sovereign Realm!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider spread his hands, giggled, and released the breath of God Sovereign Realm on his body.


    What?


    This little girl is also in the realm of the gods?


    The chess fairy behind, his eyes widened, in disbelief.


    In the outside world, the eternal realm is already the ultimate goal of cultivation.


    How could there be a great demon in the realm of gods?


    "Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    Bingxian looked at the little girl opposite in shock and frowned.


    The idea in his mind at the moment is exactly the same as that of Qixian.


    How did the demon race of the **** monarch realm appear in the outside world?


    It''s too unreasonable.


    "Master, I''m going to be transformed, or I don''t have the strength of this guy!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider turned around and pitifully applied to Ye Yun.


    "Transform yourself, after all, your ontology is the strongest state, which allows you to overcome the realm gap!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This soldier''s body is very powerful, with a set of hard armor on his body, and its defensive power is also very strong.


    If you don''t show your true body and don''t use poison, the Ruyi Jade Spider can only match the opponent.


    Huh!


    A gleam of light flashed.


    The cute little girl disappeared, and a huge spider suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    This spider is four to five feet long, and the whole body is crystal clear, bursting with divine light, especially the spider spears, which exude a sharp luster.


    "It turned out to be a spider monster?"


    Bingxian was taken aback, never expected that there would be such a powerful spider demon.


    In his impression.


    There are many demon races in the Cangnan Continent, but spider demon races have never been a climate.


    "Pig demon?"


    After hearing Bingxian''s words, Ruyi Jade Spider suddenly became angry.


    She even dared to call her a pig.


    Although she is a bit fat in the form of a human, she can''t be fat as a pig, right?


    The light flashed.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider volleyed down, stretched out its sharp feet, and stabbed it down fiercely.


    "Fast speed!"


    Bingxian was slightly startled, raised his arm, and turned his palm to block him.


    There is a hard armor on his arm, this armor is also very old and very strong.


    puff!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The sharp spider spear pierced the armor directly and pierced into the flesh and blood of the soldier''s arm.

 Chapter 751： Smile

    "what!"


    An unspeakable pain was passed along the arm, and the soldier roared and retreated quickly.


    A big hole was pierced in the golden armor, blood gushing out.


    "How can this be?"


    Bingxian looked at the blood hole in disbelief, his eyes widened, and his whole body was a little awkward.


    Is this spider physically so powerful?


    The armor on his body is a top grade emperor.


    And his physical body, after so many years of secret method tempering, is already comparable to the strength of the magic weapon of the emperor-level top grade.


    Said unceremoniously.


    There are too few people in this world who can hurt him.


    However, this realm is not as good as his spider. With just a spider spear, it penetrated his armor and powerful flesh!


    How can this terrifying strength not shock Bingxian?


    If this is a spider spear poking in the chest or head, is he still alive now?


    "Bingxian is defeated..."


    The chess immortal next to him saw this scene, as if he had fallen into the Jiuyou Hell, cold and shivering all over.


    He never dreamed that this great spider demon would be so tough.


    It is incredible that the sharp spider spear can break through the emperor-level armor and powerful flesh of Kai Bingxian.


    "Bingxian, we can''t afford to provoke this monster daoist, let''s go quickly..."


    Qi Xian wiped a tear and said quickly.


    "go?"


    Bing Xian gave a grinning laugh and roared: "How is that possible? When did you suffer a loss?"


    "You are at a disadvantage now!"


    The giant spider in mid-air gave out a crisp laugh like a little girl, and said sarcastically: "You take two steps forward."


    "Take two steps?"


    Bing Xian was taken aback for a moment, wondering what the spider demon was going to play in front of him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun saw some famous halls next to him, and said with a teasing smile: "The majestic Bingxian, dare not even take two steps?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bingxian''s face was green, and for a while, he was a little hard to get off the ground.


    I don''t know if I should take these two steps or launch an attack directly.


    As a soldier, he has a variety of powerful attack methods, which he has never used.


    A hole was poked in the arm just now, which was just careless.


    Huh!


    With a clear sound, hundreds of weapons suddenly appeared in the sky behind Bingxian.


    Guns, swords, halberds, knives, needles...


    Every weapon is blooming with terrifying light.


    It seems that as long as a thought, all these weapons will launch a wave of attacks.


    "Ouch!


    I said Lord Bingxian, what are you doing? Isn''t it just two steps? Does it need to be fully armed? "


    Seeing the increasingly powerful Bingxian, Ruyi Jade Spider didn''t care and giggled.


    "As expected of Lord Bingxian, there are so many weapons on this body..."


    Ye Yun admired.


    "Humph!"


    Bingxian snorted and strode forward.


    Isn''t it just a few steps?


    What''s the fear of his dignified god-sovereign state soldier?


    As long as he takes three steps, he will launch an attack on that spider.


    In this wave of attacks, hundreds of magic weapons were dispatched at the same time, like a violent storm, and they would definitely poke the spider into a mess.


    step.


    Two steps.


    The soldier who had just walked out of two steps suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had seen the most terrifying creature in the world.


    His huge body began to tremble, and the mana in his body ran wildly, and he didn''t listen to his orders at all.


    Duo duo!


    Bingxian''s burly body jumped up and down like a kangaroo, except that it didn''t jump as high as a kangaroo.


    "Spider monster, what did you do to me?"


    Bingxian shouted in horror.


    At this moment, his body seemed to be completely out of control, jumping around continuously in accordance with a unique and regular rhythm.


    Because the mana is out of control.


    Hundreds of magic weapons behind him were out of control at this moment.


    Shattered, followed Bingxian and danced in mid-air like a group of demons.


    "Hey! Give you a little bit of a smile, let you experience the fun of epilepsy..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider smiled.


    Now Bingxian has lost his combat effectiveness, and her smiling half-step poison will always be in control of Bingxian.


    As long as Bingxian lives for one day, he will always be in this state.


    It was exactly the same as Qixian''s constant tears.


    "Ruyi, is this a smile?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and he asked amusedly.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider smiled and answered.


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled: "Why do you have this kind of poison?"


    "Master, our race has too many poisons.


    Think about it, we can''t use all the toxins to poison people, how boring! So generations of ancestors have researched all kinds of interesting poisons..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider talks freely.


    "All right!"


    Ye Yun gave a wry smile.


    At that moment, he really thought that an interesting soul had crossed the body of Ruyi Jade Spider.


    "Bingxian, are you okay?"


    Qi Xian ran over, looked at the Bing Xian who was jumping up and down on the ground, and asked with a look of horror.


    "What a shit! Let''s go!"


    Seeing Qixian''s tearful and crying face, Bingxian was so angry that he screamed and rushed towards the entrance of the small courtyard as soon as he turned around.


    He was still bumpy, like a kangaroo jumping around.


    Qixian followed closely behind.


    The two ran to the entrance of Jiuxian Palace in a hurry.


    "what happened?"


    The fat woman lying on the ground suddenly regained consciousness. She stood up with a carp and looked at the soldiers who fled away, with awkward expressions on her face.


    Chess was in tears and never stopped.


    Bingxian seemed to have gone crazy, jumping around all the time, and his body would occasionally twitch like one or two.


    What exactly happened here?


    The fat woman felt that the world suddenly became magical.


    Could it be that everything was done by the two outside monks in the courtyard?


    This is unlikely.


    They are only the cultivation base of the life and death realm, how can such cultivation base be the opponent of the two great immortals?


    "Will it be life and death?"


    Suddenly a thought rose from her heart, which shocked her.


    The fat woman ran into the small courtyard.


    Seeing that there were no signs of fighting in the courtyard, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What happened just now?"


    The fat woman asked nervously.


    "It''s nothing, but Bingxian-sama is too self-confident and has to experience a smile, so that''s it..."


    Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Is it so funny?"


    The fat woman frowned, and continued to stare at Ye Yun and asked, "What is the half-step smile?"


    "It''s a poison."


    Ye Yun said.


    "How can there be such poison in the outside world? Soldier immortal is the cultivation base of the God Sovereign Realm, what kind of poison can poison him on the Cangnan Continent?"


    The fat woman looked shocked.


    "What can''t it? I have a lot of poison, do you want to try it?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider leaned over, staring at the fat woman eagerly.


    "Not to be unreasonable."


    Ye Yun glared at her. This fat woman was Lu Linlang''s external incarnation, her own, and she must not hurt her friendly army.


    "Master, I''m just kidding!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider shrugged and laughed haha.


    "Is there still this smiling half-step? Give me a copy, I will study..."


    The fat woman stretched out her hand, and her eyes fell on the little girl who was carved and carved.


    "Master, give it to her?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider asked.


    "She can''t control this kind of poison, don''t accidentally hurt her too..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and said.

 Chapter 752： I failed

    "It''s stingy!"


    The fat woman stomped her feet with anger, turned and left.


    "By the way, you are not in the realm of life and death, are you?"


    The fat woman stood at the door, stopped suddenly, and asked without looking back.


    "God Sovereign Realm!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider said unceremoniously.


    "What? Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    The fat woman shuddered and almost fell to the ground.


    This unremarkable little girl turned out to be a powerhouse in the realm of gods?


    but.


    Thinking of what happened to Qixian and Bingxian, she believed it again.


    "Then what realm are you?"


    The fat woman turned around, looked at Ye Yun and asked in a deep voice.


    "We are in the same state."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    After successively defeating Qixian and Bingxian, part of their cultivation and realm will be exposed anyway.


    Now, there is no need to hide.


    "On the Cangnan Continent, how can it be possible to have a monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    The fat woman''s eyes were burning, as if she wanted to penetrate Ye Yun.


    "Cangnan Continent, Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, let alone the Divine Sovereign Realm, even the Divine Sovereign Realm. What''s so strange about this?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "This is impossible. There hasn''t been a true **** in the Cangnan Continent for 100,000 years, so how can there be a God Sovereign Realm?"


    The fat woman shook her head and said.


    "There are so many true gods and gods hidden in this Long River Immortal Palace. Isn''t this heaven and earth also in the void of the Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and then said: "Can you guarantee that there is no power similar to Changhe Immortal Palace in other places?"


    The fat woman was silent.


    The white-clothed youth on the opposite side was right.


    Since there is the first Changhe Immortal Palace, maybe there is a second or third...


    Such a mysterious and powerful force hides in the depths of the void, never appears in this world, and does not participate in any disputes.


    So no one knows.


    "You have come here, do you have any ulterior secrets?"


    The fat woman took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.


    "It is said that the Changhe Immortal Palace can make people live forever, so we naturally want to live forever..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "..."


    The fat woman was speechless when she heard Ye Yun''s words.


    This reason can indeed fascinate anyone, and she really can''t find any refutation.


    "Xian Weng''s strength is very powerful. You came with a purpose. Presumably Xian Weng will also have ideas. You still have to be more careful..."


    The fat woman thought for a while and exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, Xianweng naturally wants to have another powerful wine fairy to strengthen the strength of Changhe Immortal Palace, don''t you think?"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    The fat woman''s eyes were cold: "It seems that you want to replace me?"


    "This is natural, the name of Brewmaster should have been taken off long ago..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Humph!"


    The fat woman snorted and turned to leave.


    "Master, I found you are very patient with her?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider leaned over, his eyes rolled, and said in a low voice.


    "This is natural, you will know later..."


    Ye Yun said something profoundly.


    How does the name of the wine fairy fit his woman?


    If Lu Linlang was here, he would at least be the owner of the Changhe Immortal Palace.


    This is in line with Ye Yun''s consistent style.


    The Jiu Xian Palace returned to tranquility.


    However, the entire Changhe Immortal Palace became noisy.


    The owners of several immortal palaces, although unable to know what happened to Jiuxian Palace, were shocked when they saw Qixian and Bingxian escape in embarrassment.


    "Bingxian, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Bingxian jumping and jumping frantically, behind him there were hundreds of weapons ramming around. As the master of Jianxian Palace, Jianxian couldn''t help being shocked.


    Body shape flashed.


    He disappeared in Jianxian Palace and came to Bingxian Palace.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon... The soldier is not weak, and he fled in a rout. With such a weird escape, it seems that there must be something weird in the wine fairy palace?"


    Qinxian embraced the guqin and disappeared into the Qinxian Palace.


    next moment.


    He also came to Bingxian Palace.


    Seeing the figure in white clothes carrying the sword, standing in the main hall of the Bingxian Palace, Qin Xian sneered: "It''s so early, Master Sword Immortal!"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Jian Xian said coldly.


    The two immortals are both Xian Weng''s disciples, but they are not in harmony with each other, and when they meet, they will smell like swords and arms.


    "Humph!"


    The two snorted at the same time and stopped talking, as if tacitly waiting for the return of Bingxian.


    After a while.


    Jian Xian was finally impatient. He looked into the void and said coldly: "What the **** is this soldier? Why doesn''t even the cultivation base seem to be seen? After running so close for so long, he hasn''t returned to the soldier. palace!"


    After speaking.


    The long sword behind him turned into a silver light and pierced through the air.


    The silver light whizzed away, then whizzed back.


    The awe-inspiring sword light rolled Qixian and Bingxian and returned to the Bingxian Palace.


    "Qin Xian, Jian Xian, why are you two here?"


    Bingxian was taken aback, and asked bouncedly, his voice a little choppy.


    "Bingxian, Bingxian! You are a wise life, and you can''t think of it as today..."


    Looking at such a funny soldier, Jian Xian sneered.


    "Well, you sword fairy, you have fallen into trouble here!"


    Bingxian was furious and rushed towards Jianxian.


    However, his current mana is not controlled at all, even if he rushes over, he is not the opponent of Sword Immortal at all.


    "Stand obediently, don''t move!"


    Jian Xian pointed with his hand, and a powerful force suppressed it.


    "..."


    Bingxian immediately stood on the spot and was held down abruptly.


    His body finally didn''t need to jump again and again.


    but.


    Bingxian''s body trembled, still unable to control the unique rhythm in his body.


    "Two, what happened to the Wine Fairy Palace? Why are you two looking like this now?"


    Qin Xian''s eyes were like icy spring water, and his voice was cold and pleasing.


    "This immortal is careless, it turns out that the little girl is a great demon in the realm of God Sovereign, and her ability to use poison is really powerful..."


    Bingxian sighed.


    "Use poison?"


    Qin Xian was taken aback, looked at Qi Xian again, and said in surprise: "It turns out that you are all poisoned, no wonder you look like a ghost!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Hearing Qinxian''s words, Bingxian roared dissatisfiedly.


    Qin Xian ignored him and said to himself: "What kind of poison is this?"


    "With a smile!"


    Bingxian didn''t conceal it, he said it directly, and then looked at him earnestly: "I remember your medical skills are good, I don''t know if you can get rid of this poison?"


    "I can try!"


    Qin Xian gently sat on the ground, put the guqin on his knees, took out hundreds of porcelain vases, and floated on the strings out of thin air.


    Jian Xian''s cold face also showed admiration: "Qin Xian is known as the master of medicine and music, and it will definitely be able to get rid of this poison!"


    "Absurd!"


    Qin Xian said faintly, then closed his eyes, put his hands on the strings, and began to play.


    Hundreds of porcelain vases danced to the music, and there was a stream of air flowing out of the porcelain vase, floating in the air, swimming like a snake.


    Different air currents, combined together, make the color of the snake more complicated.


    Everyone watched this scene nervously.


    suddenly.


    The sound of the piano is masterpiece, and the sound of clank is endless.


    The little snake suddenly split into two, constantly changing, bright and dark, and flew into the body of Bingxian and Qixian with the music.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qixian suddenly laughed: "My mana is restored!"


    "My mana has also been restored. I am worthy of being a Qin Xian, and my medical skills are the only one in the world!"


    Bingxian also laughed.


    With a sway of his burly body, he broke free of the original restraint under the sword fairy cloth.


    However.


    Bingxian''s brows trembled, but he jumped madly again.


    "It''s weird poison... I failed!"


    Qin Xian opened his eyes and looked at Bing Xian, with complex colors in his eyes.

 Chapter 753： Five immortals come

    "Failed?"


    Jian Xian frowned, pointed at Bing Xian with his finger, and asked in a deep voice: "Bing Xian and Qi Xian''s mana have been restored, is this a success?"


    "It can only be solved halfway, and the other one cannot be solved at all. This is already a failure for me..."


    Qin Xian stood up and said with an annoyed look.


    "Not bad, I''m very satisfied with being able to restore mana!"


    Bingxian took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and his mana ran wildly, constantly suppressing his body.


    Under his suppression, the body finally stopped jumping madly, but only shivered slightly, and it was impossible to notice it without looking carefully.


    "Everyone, listen to me. Although these two people are from the Cangnan Continent, but they don''t know what kind of people they are, they have cultivated to the level of the gods. It seems that they are also deliberately unpredictable..."


    Bingxian said in a deep voice.


    Qin Xian sneered, "God! It''s incredible! I have spent so long in the Changhe Immortal Palace before I have cultivated to the Divine Sovereign. How did someone cultivate to the Divine Sovereign outside?"


    "Although the three of us have ideas about the wine fairy, now I think it''s time for us to join forces!"


    Jian Xian said in a deep voice.


    Join hands?


    The muscles on the other people''s faces jumped fiercely.


    This idea is bold.


    For so many years, they have never joined forces in the battles between the great immortal palaces.


    Unexpectedly.


    Two outsiders will join forces in the near future.


    "Alright, let''s join forces first to subdue those two guys!"


    Bingxian thought for a while and agreed.


    "I agree to join forces!"


    Qin Xian also nodded lightly.


    "I agree¡­¡­"


    Qixian also yelled.


    The tears in his eyes continued to flow, but at a slower rate than before.


    "This is a battle in the Divine Sovereign Realm, you don''t have to go to the chess fairy!"


    Jian Xian said coldly.


    "Hey!"


    Qi Xian sighed and lowered his head silently.


    The battle between gods and princes is indeed not something he, the true god, can participate in.


    "Let''s go now!"


    Jian Xian, Qin Xian and Bing Xian looked at each other and said in unison.


    The three broke through the air and left.


    Paint the fairy palace.


    Looking at the three streams of light heading straight to the Jiuxian Palace, Huaxian''s face also turned pale.


    The sword fairy, the wine fairy and the piano fairy...


    The Lord of the Three Immortal Palaces is extremely powerful, and now he wants to join forces to deal with those two outsiders.


    It is incredible.


    "Sister Painting Fairy, do you want to make a move?"


    A figure floated over, standing not far away and said.


    It is Shixian.


    "My strength is limited, so it''s better not to participate..."


    Huaxian sighed.


    Shi Xian smiled bitterly: "I saw it before. These two outside cultivators in the life and death realm have hidden their cultivation bases. Their real cultivation bases are in the realm of the gods..."


    "Shixian, what do you mean?"


    Huaxian heard the overtones.


    "These two people hid their cultivation bases and entered my Changhe Immortal Palace. I am afraid that their purpose is not simple. Now the masters of several great immortal palaces are taking action at the same time. "


    Shi Xian said softly.


    "This is reasonable, then let''s take a trip to this muddy water..."


    Huaxian gritted his silver teeth lightly, his eyes firmed at this moment.


    Now both Longxian and Jiuxian are practicing in retreat.


    If she and Shixian don''t make a move.


    Once there is something unexpected in this battle, the two of them will naturally be punished by Xian Weng in the future.


    Thinking of Xian Weng''s violent temper.


    There was a cold war in Huaxian''s heart, so he made up his mind.


    "good!"


    Shi Xian nodded silently.


    The two people turned into two rays of light and went straight to the Jiu Xian Palace.


    Bingxian, Jianxian and Qinxian were murderous and had just arrived at the Jiuxian Palace.


    Suddenly I felt something.


    "Unexpectedly, these two are here too!"


    Jian Xian looked behind him and said with a smile on his face.


    "Changhe Immortal Palace is invaded by foreign enemies, we also come to help the three!"


    Shi Xian clasped his fists in both hands and said solemnly.


    "Although the younger sister has a low-level cultivation base, she still wants to do her part!"


    Huaxian also expressed his stance.


    "Okay, then we are the powerhouses of the five great gods, representing the Changhe Immortal Palace, and today we will have these two outsiders for a while!"


    Bingxian gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice with the same enemy.


    "good!"


    Everyone replied, fighting spirit in their hearts.


    Without stopping, no one flew all the way into the Jiu Xian Palace and went straight to the small courtyard.


    "Why are all here?"


    Seeing the lord of the five immortal palaces coming at the same time, the fat woman was also startled.


    However, she hasn''t waited for her to move.


    Bingxian nodded with a finger from a distance, and she immediately passed out into a coma.


    In the small courtyard.


    "Master, a total of five guys came this time, except for the chess immortal of the true gods who didn''t come, everyone else came!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider looked at the distance and said.


    "Where is another Dragon Fairy?"


    Ye Yun said disapprovingly.


    "Longxian is in retreat..."


    The Ruyi Jade Spider giggled, his body shook for a while, and his body immediately appeared again.


    "These guys should not be weak, but you don''t have to worry, I will help you..."


    Ye Yun smiled with his hands behind his back.


    "Master, someone detoxified Bingxian''s poison, but only half of it, indicating that there are still capable people in the Changhe Immortal Palace..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider observed and said.


    "That Immortal Qin is a little capable, you will poison him a little bit later, let him experience..."


    Ye Yunman said casually.


    "Good Le!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider is overjoyed.


    With the master, the invincible god-sovereign realm powerhouse beside him, what kind of waves can there be a few gods-sovereign realms?


    The five figures flashed and entered the small courtyard.


    "Oh, why are they all here?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "You two outsiders, what is the purpose of breaking into my Changhe Immortal Palace?"


    Jian Xian asked coldly.


    He was full of sword intent, and the sound of clank kept, as if a sword was about to be out of its sheath.


    "You guys... aren''t they originally from the outside world?


    Didn''t you all enter the Changhe Immortal Palace from the Cangnan Continent?


    Why, if you can come, we can''t come? "


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "..."


    These words left the five people speechless.


    Ye Yun''s gaze fell on Shixian, and he smiled and asked, "Master Shixian, do you want to take a trip to the muddy water?"


    Shi Xian looked complicated, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded heavily.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take them down first!"


    Bingxian shouted angrily.


    "You defeated general, still dare to speak to my master like this?"


    Looking at the arrogant soldier, the Ruyi Jade Spider was furious and rushed directly.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and the sky disillusioned eyes activated.


    At this moment, the lord of the five immortal palaces looked dazed, and they all fell into hallucinations.


    Puff puff!


    A burst of light flashed, and the sharp spear of the Ruyi Jade Spider easily left blood marks on everyone.


    "Master, you didn''t even give them a chance to shoot!"


    The Ruyi Jade Spider flew back, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Too much movement will interfere with Jiu Xian Qingxiu..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    At this moment, Jian Xian Bing Xian and other talents woke up from the illusion.


    Everyone has suffered some skin injuries, and a variety of toxins have long been spread in the body.


    This time, Ruyi Jade Spider hit a ruthless hand.


    Everyone possesses at least two kinds of strange poisons in their bodies.


    And Qin Xian, the most sophisticated medical practitioner, has a total of six poisons in his body, all over his internal organs, blood, bones, hair, and even the primordial spirit invaded a part.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a big monster who is good at using poison in the outside world!"


    A man''s voice suddenly echoed in the space.


    Immediately after the figure flashed, a white robe man with a proud expression appeared.


    "Are you... Long Xuan?"


    Ye Yun looked at this person with a surprised look on his face.

 Chapter 754： That adult

    Long Xuan¡ª


    The founder of Tianji Pavilion, the first-generation pavilion owner.


    Seventy thousand years ago, he received a mysterious summon and left the first seven-star mountain **** in Xiantang Small World.


    Since then, he entered the Cangnan Continent and founded the Tianji Pavilion.


    Begins to carry out a series of plots and persecutions against Shenlongzong.


    Thirty thousand years ago, Long Xuan disappeared inexplicably, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Ye Yun never expected that this extremely mysterious guy would hide in the Changhe Immortal Palace.


    Long Xuan, also known as Dragon Immortal, is one of the palace masters of the Eight Immortal Palaces.


    It is said that it is also the strongest among the eight.


    The reason why Long Xuan was recognized was because when he was in Qixing Mountain, Ye Yun scanned the memories of the Seven Star Ancestors.


    Long Xuan is called Long Xuan ancestor by the people of the Seven Stars, and his generation is extremely high.


    He is also the only person to leave Xiantang.


    Therefore, the Seven Great Star Ancestors all know what this Long Xuanzu looks like.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the unfamiliar young man in white, Long Xuan frowned.


    The guy on the other side suddenly revealed his real name. What''s the source of it?


    These two outsiders have reached the Divine Sovereign Realm in their cultivation base, and they don''t know which force they come from.


    As far as he knows.


    There is no such power on the Cangnan Continent.


    "I''m just a passerby..."


    "Looking at Long Xuan, Ye Yun was delighted, high-five and smiled: "Long Xuan! You disappeared inexplicably 30,000 years ago, and you did not expect to enter the Changhe Immortal Palace and become the lord of the Immortal Palace. It is really unexpected! "


    For Ye Yun.


    The last time he was in Xiantang Small World, he did not find important clues from the master of the Tianji Pavilion, which was a pity.


    However, things in this world are very strange.


    If we lose our horses, we can''t know what a blessing is.


    Ye Yun unexpectedly found Long Xuan in the Changhe Immortal Palace.


    This can be regarded as a surprise.


    As the first ancestor of Tianji Pavilion, Long Xuan''s value and significance are too great.


    "what¡­"


    "Whoa whoa¡­"


    "Squeak..."


    At this moment, the Lord of the Five Immortal Palaces, who was injured by the Ruyi Jade Spider, suddenly made all kinds of weird sounds.


    The sound of this road has a tight rhythm, like a storm.


    Long Xuan glanced at it and frowned.


    I saw Bingxian, Jianxian, Shixian, etc., all of them turned into abnormal people. Exceptionally, weird noises were heard in the mouth.


    It''s like five clowns are performing a big show.


    Especially the most beautiful painting immortal, like a monkey, dancing and doing all kinds of weird antics, people can''t bear to look straight.


    "Hey, it''s so fun!"


    Seeing no one in front of him, Ruyi Jade Spider laughed loudly, and the laughter floated in the space like a silver bell.


    "Wishful! These poisons really opened my eyes..."


    Ye Yun admired.


    "Master, I have left them with a small life, don''t worry, I will definitely not poison them!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider said triumphantly.


    "Little girl, quickly get rid of their poison, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    Long Xuan gritted his teeth and said, the bones in his body made a "cracking" sound.


    Ruyi Jade Spider furiously said: "You can explain it to you? How old are you?"


    The Ruyi Jade Spider is still the image of the body. When he said these words, the eight eyes turned together, and it looked a little oozing.


    "That''s right, how old are you?"


    Ye Yun took a step forward and stood opposite Long Xuan.


    "You- want to do it with me?"


    Looking at the confident young man in white, Long Xuan''s expression turned gloomy.


    He is the cultivation base of the fifth floor of the God Sovereign Realm, and the number one master under the Immortal Weng.


    For tens of thousands of years, almost no one dared to challenge him.


    Hand shakes.


    Suddenly a simple star compass appeared in Long Xuan''s hand.


    The star compass turned quickly, making a "whoop" sound.


    "Do you still count this little thing?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and let out a faint ridicule.


    In the small world of Changhe Immortal Palace, although the sun is still shining and the blue sky is like washing, at this moment, it has been shrouded by the power of Ye Yun''s sky and disillusioning eyes.


    In other words.


    Even if Long Xuan deduce again, there will be no gain.


    "Can''t figure it out?"


    Long Xuan''s heart sank, and his gaze at Ye Yun became even more unpredictable.


    but.


    When he thought that he was in the Changhe Immortal Palace now, he became confident again-the white-clothed youth on the opposite side, no matter how powerful, would he be the opponent of the Years Immortal Weng?


    The other gods of the Immortal Palace were not too clear about the true strength of Immortal Weng.


    Only he, Xian Weng''s most proud disciple, truly understood the horror of Xian Weng.


    "Long Xuan, don''t forget it, I know that you are from Qixing Mountain in Xiantang, and that you have the blood of the nine-tailed dragon in your body. I also know... you have racked your brains and spared no effort to deal with the dragon sect, right?"


    Ye Yun asked quietly.


    In his remarks, two real situations were added in front, and as for the matter of the Shenlong Sect in the back, they were also added forcibly.


    Ye Yun wanted to see Long Xuan''s reaction.


    "You really know a lot, who is your excellency? Did you enter the Changhe Immortal Palace just to find this seat?"


    Long Xuan''s complexion became stiff, staring at Ye Yun coldly.


    to be honest.


    He had a feeling of being stripped naked just now.


    Opposite this young man in white clothes, with great supernatural powers, how could he still know about the small world of Xiantang?


    Could it be that he has entered Xiantang?


    "Why would I look for you alone? I''m here for longevity..."


    Ye Yun looked around and smiled relaxedly.


    At first in Xiantang, Ye Yun Yuanshen invaded the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, and finally encountered the star compass mark, which suddenly exploded, causing the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion to fall.


    Therefore, Ye Yun did not get any useful information.


    As the first ancestor of Tianji Pavilion, Long Xuan also cultivated the same supernatural powers, and he must have such a star compass imprint in his mind.


    This time.


    Ye Yun was going to be more careful, to see if he could get some useful clues.


    "Hmph! If you want to seek longevity in the Changhe Immortal Palace, you must be a low-key person. Today, I Longxian will teach you a lesson, lest Immortal Weng tells you that you don''t understand the rules!"


    Long Xuan sneered, and suddenly grabbed Ye Yun.


    "Want to do it with me? Still tender!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    He stretched out his palm and pressed it down in the air, and a powerful force instantly acted on Long Xuan''s body.


    Long Xuan had difficulty breathing, his face flushed, and he could no longer move.


    "How can this be? This person''s cultivation base is even higher than mine!"


    Looking at Ye Yun, Long Xuan''s heart set off a stormy sea.


    He has always been arrogant and arrogant, even if he entered the Changhe Immortal Palace later than some people, but he practiced and advanced along the way, and finally surpassed the other seven people.


    Ranked first among the Eight Immortal Palace Masters.


    At the same time, he is also the most beloved disciple of Suiyuexianweng.


    However, Long Xuan did not expect that with such a powerful strength, in front of this mysterious white-clothed young man, he would have no power to fight back.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is at least on the tenth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    Or half-step gods.


    "Your Excellency... are you from God''s Land?"


    Long Xuan''s eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Yun with scorching eyes and asked.


    He thought about it, and only the monks of the Divine Land would have such a powerful strength.


    "Long Xuan, I do come from Divine Land. It is the adult of the Feng Clan. He asked me to come and find you..."


    Ye Yun raised his brows and said with a smile.


    This remark was made completely based on his guesswork, in order to test Long Xuan''s reaction.


    "That lord... actually asked you to come and find me? How is this possible?"


    Long Xuan looked shocked and unbelievable.

 Chapter 755： Long Xuan leaked secrets

    "Yes!


    Your lord said a while ago that the Shenlong Sect has been almost wiped out, and has been cut off since the three hundred generations, and all the dangers have been stifled in the bud. This matter is already..."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and said eloquently:


    "My lord also said that Longxuan''s merits are complete and he can go to Divine Land, and he will serve under his seat from then on..."


    "It''s impossible, you lie to me..."


    Long Xuan looked crazy and shook his head desperately.


    "What did I lie to you for? My dignified God Sovereign Realm cultivation base went deep into the Cangnan Continent. How much did it cost?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Impossible! After you entered the Cangnan Continent, your cultivation level was cut off, how could you sustain such a big loss?"


    Long Xuan lost his voice.


    "There is no way, I have to obey the orders of your lord, so I entered the Cangnan Continent and tried every means to find you..."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    "However, no matter how I searched, I didn¡¯t find you. I was frustrated and started to think about myself. If my path of practice is cut off, it means that I won¡¯t be able to live long. This time I just passed by Langya Mountain. After learning some inside stories, I entered the Changhe Immortal Palace..."


    Ye Yun continued.


    Long Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he nodded: "Your path of cultivation is cut off, and you enter the Changhe Immortal Palace. From then on, you will live forever. It is indeed the best way out!"


    "Long Xuan, I have been following the adult for a short time, and many things are not clear. I want to raise your doubts.


    Since I entered the Cangnan Continent, I have discovered that the Shenlong Sect is very weak. Why do you plan to deal with such a weak sect and destroy it directly? "


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "My lord explained it, I will execute it secretly.


    However, this Shenlong Sect is not an ordinary sect. This sect gathers the luck of this continent, and it cannot be solved by simply destroying it..."


    Long Xuan said.


    "Gather luck, what should I say?"


    Ye Yun asked "curiously".


    "This Cangnan Continent is called the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone on the Divine Land, and it is also called the Hidden Dragon Continent in ancient times. This is the world of the Dragon Clan. The adult of the Feng Clan has enmity with the Dragon Clan, so I want to completely wipe out all the dragons. Qi Luck, this is the start of the Shenlong Sect..."


    Long Xuan said slowly.


    He was held back by Ye Yun''s words, and he inadvertently said some ancient secrets.


    "what!"


    Long Xuan suddenly hugged his head with both hands and let out a scream.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Yun was startled, and suddenly realized something.


    "Head hurts!"


    Long Xuan yelled and then "boomed". His entire head and body were blown into powder at this moment.


    The powerful shock wave spread towards the surroundings.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    The shock wave was resolved.


    "Hehe, this Feng Clan''s lord, he is so cautious that he even added some kind of restriction in his mind. Once he tells the secret, he will let Long Xuan explode and die..."


    Ye Yun''s face was gloomy, and he said softly.


    Although Long Xuan exploded, Ye Yun still got some useful information through his words.


    There seems to be a natural hatred between the Feng and Dragon tribes.


    This kind of hatred should have been passed down from an extremely old age, and the Shenlong Sect was nothing more than an innocent lying spear.


    "Could it be that... in ancient times, the dragon tribe once provoke the Feng tribe?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    This kind of thing is not impossible.


    There were so many dragon clan in ancient times, it is inevitable that there will be people who are stubborn and raped.


    Such a dragon clan offends a certain phoenix clan.


    And this group of Feng Clan later migrated to the Divine Land and continued to stretch down.


    Wait until the dragon clan goes extinct.


    Thinking of the previous hatred, the Feng clan began to take revenge.


    "Maybe so, maybe not..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    This is only his unilateral guess.


    As for the truth of the fact, it may be thousands of miles away from his guess.


    Buzzing!


    Changhe Immortal Palace shook suddenly, and it seemed that there was something huge about to emerge from the depths of the earth.


    The aura between heaven and earth also began to become unstable, violently fluctuating like boiling water.


    The various spirit beasts in the small world, as well as the disciples of the major immortal palaces, all showed horrified expressions at this moment.


    The depths of the Jiu Xian Palace.


    A figure of Miao Man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Linlang felt her surroundings, her expression suddenly changed, and she immediately flew outside.


    She flew into the small courtyard.


    Seeing Bingxian, Jianxian, Shixian and other people''s various weird postures and making all kinds of strange sounds, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Linlang looked at the white-clothed youth in the small courtyard, frowning and asked.


    The young man in white actually gave her an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    "Little girl, I heard that you can''t make the Jiupin Shaohua. Is it because you miss me too much?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    At this moment, he recovered his true face.


    "Brother Yun?"


    Seeing the familiar face that he was thinking about, Lu Linlang''s body trembled, tears rushing.


    "I''m dreaming, right?"


    Lu Linlang smiled miserably, suddenly stretched out his palm, and slapped herself fiercely.


    However, before the slap was hit, he was caught by a big hand.


    "Silly girl, how can you dream?"


    Ye Yun stood beside her with a smile.


    "Brother Yun, you... aren''t you dead?"


    Lu Linlang ignored the tears, stared at that nice face, looked for a long while, and then asked carefully.


    "I went to a mysterious place, practiced for 100,000 years, and just came out..."


    Ye Yun said.


    After speaking, he stretched out his generous palm and wiped the tears from Lu Linlang''s face, and said softly:


    "It''s been a long time, girl!"


    "It''s been a long time, Brother Yun."


    Lu Linlang burst into tears and laughed. At this moment, she finally realized that she was not dreaming.


    The eyes of the two exchanged, and they became more and more affectionate.


    After 100,000 years of absence, the emotions of this couple are even hotter and hotter.


    The Ruyi Jade Spider, who had turned into a human form, covered his face with his hands, and secretly observed it from his fingers.


    "Wow, you are worthy of being a master, the means of teasing girls is really high!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider snickered secretly.


    Ye Yun hugged Lu Linlang into his arms, gently gentle.


    at this moment.


    Time seemed to freeze.


    The whole small courtyard was filled with indescribable tenderness.


    "Brother Yun, how did you find Changhe Immortal Palace?"


    Lu Linlang raised his head and asked curiously.


    "This incident can be regarded as a coincidence. I happened to track down one incident and found your disciple of the Lu family..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    As soon as he said this, he looked into the distance and whispered: "This time, it seems that the immortal Weng has broken through again!"


    "Yes! Xian Weng was on the sixth floor of the god-sovereign realm before his retreat, and now he is on the seventh floor of the god-sovereign realm!"


    Lu Linlang smiled.


    call!


    A ray of light rose into the sky from the ninth fairy palace and turned into a huge illusory figure in mid-air.


    "Brewmaster, come here!"


    "Brother Yun, the old man Xian Weng is calling me, I want to go..."


    Lu Linlang broke free of Ye Yun''s embrace and was about to fly over.


    "do not go."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and held Lu Linlang with his hand.


    Xianweng is definitely not a good bird this time.


    His six disciples were in a miserable condition, dead and wounded.


    In these days, when the immortal was about to break the barrier, he did not directly seek revenge on himself.


    This in itself is hidden mystery.

 Chapter 756： War years and cents!

    It stands to reason.


    Ye Yun made such a big noise in the Jiuxian Palace, and the Years Immortal Weng should have broken through the barrier long ago and came straight to him.


    However, these years, Xian Weng was uncharacteristically, but let Lu Linlang pass.


    There must be some huge conspiracy hidden in the middle.


    Inside the Bingxian Palace.


    The uneasy Qixian was suddenly shrouded in a ray of light and disappeared in place.


    "Caught the chess fairy?"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised.


    Even his own disciples are arrested, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd this time?


    After Qixian entered the ninth fairy palace, there was no news.


    The world trembled.


    A huge illusory figure suddenly solidified.


    This is an old man, dressed in a simple and plain clothes, with a childlike face and a fairy style, just like a worldly expert.


    His body moved, and in an instant he walked over in the air and came to the top of the Wine Immortal Palace.


    "Can you be guilty?"


    Suiyue Xianweng''s eyes were cold and merciless, like two sharp swords, shooting straight down.


    "What crime do you know?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly, patted Lu Linlang lightly, then rose into the air and confronted Suiyue Xianweng in mid-air.


    "Brother Yun..."


    Lu Linlang wanted to say something but stopped, her expression extremely complicated.


    "Don''t call him a master, what kind of a master is he? Just now Qixian was captured by him. If I guessed correctly, he has been eaten by the Years Xianweng!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    What?


    Qi Xian was eaten by Xian Yue Xian Weng?


    Lu Linlang was shocked, looking at the Years Immortal Weng, his eyes began to panic.


    How could a kind master, who has always been kind, do such a thing?


    "Master, is this true?"


    Lu Linlang asked with a trembling voice.


    Suiyue Xianweng''s face was cold, his eyes were fierce, and he nodded and said, "Yes, you, the masters of the Eight Immortal Palaces, are all my rations..."


    "what!"


    Lu Linlang was struck by lightning, and her body retreated again and again.


    All of a sudden.


    She can hardly accept this terrifying reality.


    "Sister Jiu Xian, this **** is not a thing, you must not pity him..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider leaned over and said with a smile.


    Suiyue Xianweng stared down, his eyes flashing, and said in a deep voice, "Can you, the spider demon, become the main body again, and show me this Xianweng?"


    The Ruyi Jade Spider was taken aback.


    This old man, what is she doing with her body okay?


    Is there any bad taste?


    "I said the old man, do you want to **** poison too?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider furiously said.


    "I just remembered something, but I still need to confirm..."


    Sui Yue Xian Weng frowned and said.


    confirm?


    What to confirm?


    Ye Yun also froze for a moment, wondering what Suiyuexianweng''s sentence meant.


    Right now, the battle between him and Suiyuexianweng hadn''t started yet, so if he were to take a look at the body of the Ruyi Jade Spider, it would be fine.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun sent out a divine thought.


    "I see, sir."


    Ruyi Jade Spider agreed, changed his body, and turned into a crystal clear spider.


    "Tsk tusk, a wonderful spider..."


    Years Xianweng sighed in admiration, his eyes flashed constantly, as if he was looking for something in ancient memories.


    "Are you... Ruyi Jade Spider?"


    Suiyuexianweng''s expression suddenly condensed, and his eyes showed horror.


    "It''s weird, how did you know the old man?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider was surprised.


    Her race was only recognized by the Undead Silkworm. How could the age-old fairy in front of her know her race?


    "Ruyi Jade Spider, one of the five heavenly monster races!


    Unexpectedly, the old man was so lucky to be able to meet such a small Ruyi jade spider, haha! "


    With a long beard in his hands, Xian Yue Xian Weng laughed triumphantly.


    "Suiyuexianweng, an old thing... it doesn''t look simple. He could know the five great celestial demon races of the last era. Could it be that he really survived that era?"


    Ye Yun looked at Xianyuxian Weng, and thought to himself.


    call!


    The Laughing Years Immortal Weng suddenly showed a hideous look, and directly slapped it towards Ye Yun.


    "mean!"


    Seeing this little old man still wanting to attack, Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and let out a sneer.


    He stretched out a finger and clicked forward.


    boom!


    Fingers intersected, and there was a loud noise in mid-air.


    "not good!"


    Only feeling a pain in the palm of his hand, Suiyuexianweng was shocked, his body shook for a while, and the entire Changhe Immortal Palace suddenly experienced some kind of wonderful change.


    A magical force instantly fell from above.


    The powerful shock wave was broken down abruptly.


    And another kind of teleportation force acted on Ye Yun''s body and teleported him out.


    Wow...


    The endless river of years exudes an ancient atmosphere, flowing endlessly around him.


    The place where Ye Yun appeared was actually in the long river of years.


    Opposite him, Suiyuexianweng also stood in the river of time.


    At the moment when the teleportation power came, Ye Yun naturally found the clues, and seeing that the years and immortal weng also followed at the same time, he was relieved to let this teleportation power come into play.


    if not.


    Lu Linlang was still in the Changhe Immortal Palace, and Ye Yun would not come over.


    Standing in the galloping river of years, that mysterious and huge power constantly scoured Ye Yun''s body, ruthlessly decomposing it.


    The sacred light lingered, Ye Yun remained motionless.


    "These years, the river is the home of the old man!


    Young man, you can catch it with all your hands, so that you can still get a dignified way of death! "


    Standing in the long river of years, Xianyuexianweng was shining all over, with bright eyes, just like the **** of years.


    "What can I do for me?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "The Divine Sovereign Realm is in the long river of years, and it lasts no more than one hour at most, it will be eroded by time, turned into particles and dissipated..."


    Years Xianweng smiled faintly.


    "You old thing, you are really scheming..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    In the next moment, his black hair danced wildly, his eyes flickered, and his feet stepped on the surging river, with an invincible posture, he came straight to the time.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Xian Yue Xian Weng sneered, and patted forward with a palm.


    Wow!


    The long river of years rolled up a monstrous wave of anger, formed a huge slap, and slapped Ye Yun fiercely.


    boom!


    Ye Yun fisted out.


    The palm of the long river of years disappeared suddenly.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Sui Yue Xian Weng was also taken aback. He didn''t expect this little **** monarch realm cultivator to have such a terrifying combat power.


    "Changhe Fairy Palace!"


    Xian Yue Xian Weng roared.


    I saw the Changhe Immortal Palace not far away, suddenly bursting into light, and flew up like a big mountain toward Ye Yun''s suppression.


    Ye Yun was about to punch him and suddenly thought that Lu Linlang and Ruyi Jade Spider were still inside, and suddenly gave up the idea.


    With a ghostly flash of his figure, he even ignored the distance of the years, and instantly arrived in front of Suiyuexianweng.


    Ye Yun took out a sword and slashed towards the Years Immortal Weng.


    "So fast!"


    Sui Yue Xian Weng was shocked in his heart, and quickly activated a certain magical power.


    The sword light flashed and fell instantly.


    However, when the sword light arrived, the body of Xian Yue Xian Weng turned into countless particles, merged into the endless river of years, and all disappeared.


    "Haha! The avatar of this seat is infinite and infinite, covering the entire river of years, what can you do for me?"


    From all directions, I suddenly thought of the mocking voices of countless years of Xian Weng.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Yun didn''t care, just smiled lightly, raised his eyes and looked around, his expression was extremely calm.

 Chapter 757： Infinite

    Wow...


    In the long river of galloping years, the avatars of the immortal and celestial beings are boundless, and there seem to be countless phantoms gleaming in the river.


    "You, a cultivator of the Divine Sovereign Realm, should come from Divine Land, right?"


    Countless voices asked at the same time, earth-shattering.


    Accompanied by the roar of the river, the momentum is surprisingly amazing.


    "Do you know Godland too?"


    Ye Yun looked calm and asked slowly.


    At this time, Xianweng was able to know the five great heavenly monster races and identify the identity of the Ruyi Jade Spider, which shows that his origin is definitely not trivial.


    The monks in the Divine Land, even if they are in the Divine King Realm, don''t necessarily know what happened before an epoch.


    It''s too long after all.


    How can a **** king live so long?


    I''m afraid there are only some real antiques in God''s soil, and there are some subtle details about things before an era.


    In Ye Yun''s view.


    An era is an era.


    The end of one era represents the beginning of another.


    It is extremely rare to be able to find the civilization of the previous era in the current era.


    After all, few creatures can survive the ruthless collapse of an era.


    The time immortal in front of him, even if he hadn''t survived the last epoch, must have a lot of origins, otherwise he would definitely not know the five heavenly monster races.


    "The cultivator of Shentu found Changhe Immortal Palace. It seems that attention has been drawn here..."


    For countless years, Xian Weng said with a gloomy face.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Afraid? How could the old man be afraid?"


    Sui Yue Xian Weng glared and sneered arrogantly: "Hidden Dragon Continent is filled with the power of cursing. As long as the monks of Divine Land come in, they will be cursed. Since then, the cultivation base will stagnate, and you, a fool, will not hesitate. The price of the cultivation base stagnation, enter the Changhe Immortal Palace, haha!"


    Years Xianweng laughed presumptuously.


    With his laughter, the raging waves of the river grew more and more raging over the years, and the momentum was astonishing.


    "Xianyuexianweng, you are really arrogant, thinking that the incarnation is infinite, so I can''t help you?"


    Ye Yun''s eyelids drooped and said indifferently.


    "What can you do with me?"


    Sui Yue Xian Weng raised his head and laughed loudly: "This long river of years flows without beginning and end. My clone is everywhere in the river, not to mention that you are the cultivation base of the gods, even if you come to ten. The **** king, in the long river of years, will also be at a loss!"


    "Alright, then I will have fun with you!"


    Ye Yun grinned.


    "Haha, isn''t your tone small? Let me see how confident you are to say such things!"


    Xian Yue Xian Weng laughed, with a cruel look in his eyes.


    at this moment.


    He seemed to have turned into a peerless beast, and that kind of ferocious gaze was definitely not owned by humans.


    "Qiansi!"


    Ye Yun shouted in a low voice.


    Behind him, a ball of silver light suddenly appeared.


    This group of silver light, only the size of a meter, burst out with brilliant light.


    laugh!


    laugh!


    The silver ball of light continued to rotate, flying out a strand of silver filaments like hair.


    The silver filaments lasing are countless and difficult to measure.


    Sneez...


    The endless silver filaments are extremely spiritual, and they stretch continuously into the long river of years.


    Faced with the silver filaments, the strength of the endless rivers of years was unable to wash it into particles.


    "This supernatural power is a bit interesting, but it''s a far cry from my immeasurable clone..."


    Years Xianweng sneered.


    "Infinite!"


    Ye Yun pinched his hands and shouted again.


    Sneez...


    In the extremely fast rotation, the silver light group suddenly became larger, from the size of one meter to the size of one hundred meters.


    A huge ball of light with a size of one hundred feet, blooming with bright light, in the high-speed rotation, flying out more silver filaments.


    The silver filaments seem to be infinitely long, with no end at all.


    These tough silver filaments enter into the long river of years, some upstream, some downstream, some rampaging, and some flying up and down.


    In the rolling river, he launched a frantic attack on the immeasurable clone of the year immortal.


    puff!


    puff!


    With a muffled sound, some avatars of the Years Celestial Weng were pierced or cut by the silver filaments and disappeared at that time.


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, and a flash of ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    The clones of the Years Immortal Weng seem to be infinite, but in fact, many clones have relatively weak cultivation bases.


    This situation accounts for 90%.


    To put it bluntly, those clones are all furnishings.


    Back in the Yunhen Cave, Ye Yun used this thousand threads of magical powers to force the true body of the undead silkworm out.


    Now, in the course of the years, Ye Yun once again displayed a thousand silk magical powers.


    And this time, what he showed was-a thousand threads.


    The immeasurable thousands of threads is one of the most powerful killer moves among the thousands of magical powers.


    This magical power comes out.


    Countless silver filaments can spread to every corner of the universe, making it impossible for anyone to escape.


    Qiansi''s magical powers, Ye Yun would not use it under normal circumstances.


    The key is that the lethality is too strong.


    The area of ??lethality is really endless, too shocking.


    Each filament of Qiansi magical power is extremely tough and sharp, not only possessing powerful cutting power, but also powerful penetrating power.


    Once hit.


    You must be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    "This..." Looking at the infinite silver filaments, rushing out of the hundred-foot-high light ball, the time immortal was stunned.


    Lived for so long.


    He knew countless magical powers, and he had never seen such a terrifying magical powers.


    Looking at the avatar of a respected person, those silver filaments were wiped out from the river of time.


    Years Xianweng''s heart was bleeding.


    "Changhe Fairy Palace!"


    Xian Yue Xian Weng roared.


    That huge Long River Immortal Palace, bursting with bright light all over, suppressed the silver light group behind Ye Yun.


    "Certainly!"


    Ye Yun pointed out.


    The huge Changhe Immortal Palace was set in place.


    "Is this guy still in the Divine Sovereign Realm? How can he possess so many weird supernatural powers?"


    Seeing that the Changhe Immortal Palace was fixed, Suiyue Xianweng was a little panicked.


    His real body is going upstream along the river of time.


    In the dark.


    Sui Yue Xian Weng felt that there was the safest place.


    Chi Chi!


    The infinite silver filaments are so powerful that they are not weaker than this broad river of years.


    It seems that every corner of the long river of years is covered with silver filaments, one after another, the avatars are cut or pierced by the silver filaments, and then disappear out of thin air.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, the star-like runes were constantly flickering, he looked around, looking for the body of the time immortal.


    "Upstream along the river of time?"


    Ye Yun whispered to himself.


    He saw a doppelganger, which was swiftly upstream in the long river of years, and was about to disappear from his sight.


    And most of the other clones were almost wiped out by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun speculated that this clone is the real body of the Years Immortal Weng in all likelihood.


    "Where to escape?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly, he stepped on the rolling river of years and ran after him.


    Behind him, the hundred-foot-high silver light ball, in the high-speed rotation, shot out one after another silver filaments, uncountable, faster than Ye Yun''s speed, and entwined towards the centuries.


    ¡­

 Chapter 758： The deity of the centuries-old god

    Can imagine.


    A silver light group with a height of hundreds of feet, blooming out countless silver filaments, dived into the long river of years, madly upstream.


    What a magnificent sight like this!


    Feeling the change behind him, Suiyue Xianweng turned his head and was surprised.


    "What a terrifying supernatural power!"


    Suiyue Xianweng looked horrified, he turned around abruptly, pinched the tactics with both hands, and also launched a magical power to resist.


    "Years are violent!"


    With his roar, the river that had been rushing for many years immediately became violent. The countless river water turned into countless fierce beasts, roaring towards the silver filaments.


    After performing this supernatural power.


    Suiyuexianweng kept running, immediately turned around and fled.


    Ye Yun came on the waves.


    Chi Chi!


    The silver filaments of the thousand silk magical powers instantly dismembered all the fierce beasts formed by the long river of years, turning them into river water again, and re-flowing into the river of years.


    at this moment.


    Ye Yun really showed an invincible demeanor.


    Invincible in the world.


    Even in these weird years, there is no power to stop him.


    In the long river of years, like a fish in water, the speed is astonishing and incredible.


    Ye Yun chased after him.


    The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer, and the countless silver filaments are only a thousand feet away from the time.


    An invisible pressure made Sui Yue Xian Weng panic and uneasy.


    He never expected that the monks of the Divine Land would be so powerful.


    In front of this **** monarch realm cultivator, his cultivation base at the divine monarch realm didn''t even take any advantage, and he was even driven out.


    Suiyuexianweng felt aggrieved in his heart and couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.


    He looked into the distance, and across the rushing river, he seemed to see a huge black hole indistinctly.


    And this long river of years has flowed out of this black hole.


    Sneez...


    Countless silver filaments arrived as promised.


    When the first silver filament entangled Suiyue Xianweng''s waist, then more silver filaments wrapped around his body.


    For an instant.


    Years Xianweng was completely tied up.


    "It''s over, I still lost..."


    Suiyue Xianweng looked depressed, looked at the black hole in the distance, and sighed irresponsibly.


    He has a hunch.


    If he could enter the huge black hole, he might become safe.


    However, he did not have such good luck,


    Today''s time immortal, is completely restrained by the weird thousand threads of magical powers.


    Ye Yun came to the front.


    "Kill me if you have a seed!"


    Sui Yue Xian Weng struggled desperately and roared.


    "Killing you is just as easy as killing an ant."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Sui Yue Xian Weng''s body is still full of many puzzles, and naturally it is impossible to kill him now.


    And from the beginning.


    Ye Yun didn''t even want to kill Sui Yue Xian Weng completely.


    The future owner of the Changhe Immortal Palace can only be Lu Linlang.


    Years Xian Weng can be ranked second.


    Seeing that Ye Yun didn''t do anything, Xianyuexianweng frowned.


    This guy, is it possible that the real purpose of this guy is Changhe Immortal Palace?


    "This Changhe Immortal Palace, I can give it to you, how about you save my life?"


    Years Xianweng said.


    Although he screamed fiercely, Xianyuexianweng didn''t want to die now.


    Ye Yun ignored him, but slowly said, "You¡ª have you lived from the last era to the present?"


    "How can you, a monk in the Divine Land and Divine Sovereign Realm, know the last era?"


    There was a panic in the eyes of Xianyuexianweng.


    "Ruyi jade spider is my favorite, I naturally know..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "Your Excellency, you are definitely not a man of God!"


    Suiyue Xianweng''s eyes were burning, and he said with certainty: "Those people in the Divine Land don''t remember anything from an era before..."


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Ye Yun smiled, then looked at the fuzzy black hole in the distance, and smiled: "You have always wanted to escape into that black hole. What''s in it?"


    "I do not know either."


    Suiyuexianweng suddenly lowered his head, his voice lowered.


    "You don''t even know, it seems that the place is really weird..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked in the direction of the black hole.


    The black hole on that side is extremely mysterious, and the divine consciousness will fall into it, and it will be swallowed.


    "Young man, inside the black hole is the beginning of a long river of years..."


    Sui Yue Xian Weng raised his head, his eyes suddenly changed, gloomy and terrifying, staring at Ye Yun, hoarsely said: "It is also the place where my deity sleeps!"


    "Your deity?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes jumped, like two bolts of lightning, looking at the time immortal.


    At this time, Xian Yue Xian Weng seemed to have awakened, and his expression and behavior were completely different from before.


    In the previous years, Xianweng looked like a person.


    And now the age of immortality is like a peerless beast that has just woken up.


    call¡­


    It was like a breeze was blowing.


    Suiyue Xianweng''s body suddenly turned into particles of time at this moment, silently disappearing in the silver filament package.


    "Gone?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun''s expression was a little surprised.


    Sui Yue Xian Weng suddenly disappeared, it should have returned to the deity.


    But what is this deity?


    Buzzing!


    Suddenly, the void surrounding the Long River of Years shook inexplicably, and the Buddha was about to be born.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids, staring at the huge black hole in the distance.


    It seems that the deity of Xian Yue Xian Weng is about to be born.


    Ye Yun stepped on the long river of years and moved a short distance in the direction of the black hole again.


    Under his gaze.


    A huge black mountain tip, with an arc, slowly emerged from the black hole.


    "Hehe, the cultivator of Divine Land, dare to disturb the deep sleep of this seat, really courageous!"


    A hoarse sneer came from the black hole.


    "Come out, let me see what you are!"


    Ye Yun laughed with interest.


    "Huh! The ignorant cultivator of the Divine Land, even if your true body descends in front of you, the humble you cannot recognize you!"


    Said the hoarse voice.


    With the sound of this mysterious sound, the curved tip of the mountain rose to a higher height.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank.


    The black tip of the mountain is tens of thousands of feet at the moment.


    The tip of the mountain exudes an astonishing force of time, which is extremely surging, surpassing the long river of time.


    Around the tip of this black mountain, that old river of years seemed to become violent.


    "If you don''t show up, how do I know where you came from?"


    Ye Yun was indifferent and smiled calmly.


    "Also, I will make an exception to show my real body, then eat you, and then go back and continue to sleep..."


    The hoarse voice laughed.


    The black hole suddenly expanded at this moment.


    An unimaginable black behemoth suddenly emerged from the black hole.


    This is a rhino with long horns on its head. It looks very vicious. Its eyes are green, its fur is black, its tail has a white tip, and its four hooves show a faint golden color.


    The black rhino horns are tens of thousands of feet long, exuding the power of violent years.


    This black rhino, with a body of one million feet long, has four legs rooted in the rolling river of years, like a beast of Zhenhai, showing its fierce appearance, giving people an indescribable sense of shock.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Ye Yun blinked.


    At this moment, he searched through his memory, but did not recognize the name of this monster.

 Chapter 759： You Yue Si

    "Humble Divine Land monk, can you recognize the origin of this seat?"


    The huge black rhino, exuding a mysterious aura, stands in the long river of years, with arrogant eyes, gazing at all the creatures in the world.


    In its eyes.


    The young man in white clothes in front of him was extremely weak.


    Ye Yun did not speak.


    At this moment, in the carriage outside Langya Mountain, Ye Yun''s clone opened his eyes and sent out a divine thought.


    "Master, you call me?"


    The undead silkworm flew in and said respectfully.


    "Do you know this monster beast?"


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and the image of that black rhino appeared in the void in the course of the years.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The undead Canan opened his eyes wide, and suddenly remembered something, and said loudly, "Master, this is You Yueyi!"


    "You Yueyi?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, feeling that the name was a little weird.


    "Master, I only know the name of this Youyue Si. As for the specific origin, I don''t remember..."


    The undead silkworm said embarrassingly.


    "It''s okay, knowing the name is enough."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, waved away the Undead Silkworm, and then closed his eyes again.


    The clone and the deity sense.


    Ye Yun in the long river of years got this information immediately.


    "Your name is You Yueyi..."


    Ye Yun looked at the huge black rhino and said.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s real name.


    You Yueyi was shocked.


    "what?


    It''s weird, how could the monk of the gods know the name of my deity? Could it be that there are old antiques that survived before the era? "


    The fierce light flashed in her eyes, and You Yueyi muttered to herself.


    "You Yueyi, you have lived from the last epoch to the present. After living for so long, why are you still in the Divine King Realm?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he looked at You Yueyi''s cultivation base, and said with a smile.


    "Huh! You are a little god, you dare to look down on my **** king? I think you are really looking for death!"


    You Yuesi was furious.


    The black unicorn on its head bloomed at this moment with the majestic power of the years, and it descended extremely quickly along the long river of years.


    In mid-air.


    The power of time turned into a big hand and grabbed Ye Yun.


    "You still want to do it with me?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly, his hand flashed, and suddenly a sword appeared.


    This sword is out.


    Throughout the years, the river seemed to stand still.


    A sword light flashed.


    The big hand that the power of time turned into was chopped into countless pieces.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    Looking at the sword in Ye Yun''s hand, You Yueyi stepped back a few steps, with a look of horror in her eyes.


    It clearly felt that the soul was suppressed by a huge killing intent.


    As if he would be beheaded by this sword as soon as he did it himself.


    The power of this sword seems to have surpassed its cognition.


    "It''s just an ordinary sword, what''s all the fuss about?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    What he took out this time was exactly the Heaven Slashing Sword that killed the Seven Star Demon Kings in the Demon Realm.


    This You Yueyi, whose abilities are unknown, looked very arrogant.


    Ye Yun didn''t mind poke it to let it know the sinister world.


    "Which old antique from Divine Land gave you this sword?"


    You Yuesi stared at the sword in Ye Yun''s hand and asked in a deep voice.


    Until now.


    It still regarded Ye Yun as a monk in God''s soil.


    "Then you don''t need to ask. Since I came here and I don''t have any means, how can it be possible?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "It seems that the old antique must have also acquired a long river of years. Only then did you send you into the Continent of Hidden Dragon to look for my river of years..."


    You Yueyi said with a gloomy face.


    "There are actually two long rivers in this world?"


    Ye Yun said in surprise.


    "It seems that the old thing didn''t tell you anything, haha..."


    You Yuesi''s body shook, and she laughed wildly: "There are a lot of years, but there are not only two!"


    "How many are there?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "You are not qualified to know!"


    You Yueyi roared, and that black rhino horn suddenly burst into brilliant light, and the power of infinite years began to cause strange changes in the river of years.


    "The years have reversed!"


    It roared loudly.


    An indescribable singular power of time, instantly fell on Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun suddenly discovered that his vital signs had started to regress weirdly according to a certain rule.


    In other words.


    If it is one hundred thousand years old now, one year has been reduced at this moment.


    And this sharp decrease is still happening.


    "The reversal of the years... is really a bit magical.


    You Yueyi, are you trying to zero my cultivation base? "


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Suddenly the body shook, a powerful ancestral dragon bloodline force, no longer suppressed, instantly filled the whole body.


    That force of time has drastically reduced its influence on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun held the Heaven Slashing Sword and looked at You Yueyi, his eyes gradually becoming cold.


    The Sword of Death was launched.


    Cut out with one sword.


    A ray of light that opened the world and the earth broke through the endless force of the years, and without warning, fell on You Yueyi''s body.


    laugh!


    That single horn was cut off by the Heaven Slashing Sword.


    "what!"


    You Yuesi let out a scream.


    "Asshole, you dare to cut my horn!"


    You Yue''s pain was so painful that tears almost flowed out, her heart was so angry, her mouth opened wide, and a dazzling sword light shot out from her mouth quickly.


    "The sword of years?"


    This ray of sword light is thin and long, half illusory and half reality, and the sword body is filled with the strength of the years.


    Ye Yun knew that this should be You Yueyi''s magical power at the bottom of the box.


    Huh!


    Cut down with a sword.


    The sword light of the Heaven Slashing Sword greeted the sword of years.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The thin and long sword light was directly smashed.


    "How can this be?"


    You Yueyi looked at the scene in front of her, terrified, and a turbulent wave threw up in her heart.


    This sword of time.


    It is because it has spent all of its life, absorbed the power of infinite years, and continuously tempered it over the years.


    The sword of these years, even the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm, could not stop it at all under this sword.


    However.


    With the sword in his hand, this mysterious young man in white easily smashed its sword of years to pieces.


    The magical powers at the bottom of the box have been destroyed.


    At this moment, You Yueyi truly felt a great horror of death descending all over her body.


    If this white-clothed young man was ruthless, how could he be dead now?


    "Catch it before you leave it?"


    Ye Yun held the sword in his hand, glanced at it, and said calmly.


    "Times are boundless!"


    You Yueyi didn''t seem to be reconciled. At this moment, she turned into infinite particles and merged into the long river of years.


    "You have used this trick in your clone, and it has already failed. Now that this deity uses this trick again, do you think it will succeed?"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The long river of years rushed back and forth without any sound.


    As if at this moment.


    You Yuesi had already melted into the long river of years, and she didn''t know where to flee.


    "Infinite Light!"


    Ye Yun suddenly let out a soft drink, and saw that at this moment, the Heaven Slashing Sword in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    In the void.


    A huge sword light, standing upright in the sky, cutting through the long river of years, standing in the void.


    The immeasurable sword light, like a flood of extinction, merges into the long river of years at an unimaginable speed.


    Immeasurable sword, immeasurable light.


    The world-destroying aura from the vast sword light made the entire void tremble.


    As if this moment.


    The entire void world will be abruptly collapsed.


    "Senior, spare my life!"


    In the void, that huge black figure suddenly appeared again, with a frightened You Yue''er kneeling in the air, pleading bitterly.

 Chapter 760： At the end of the epoch, the Seven Star Pile came to the world

    call!


    The immeasurable terrifying sword aura, like a world-destroying ocean, immediately surrounded it when You Yueyi showed her true body.


    The sword energy is boundless, layered on top of each other, like an iron bucket, sealing all the way of You Yueyi.


    "Senior, spare my life, right?"


    You Yueyi knelt down, lowered her head in horror, and begged for mercy.


    "Haha...Where did the arrogance just now go? You little monster beast, now you know you are afraid?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    With a light wave, the silver light ball behind him suddenly disappeared.


    The Heaven Slashing Sword is in hand.


    Qiansi''s supernatural powers can now be taken back.


    "Senior, give me a way to survive, I am willing to serve you as the Lord!"


    You Yuesi pleaded.


    "You Yueyi, don''t you think my cultivation base is humble now?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Senior, I just looked away, how do you know how good your old man is..."


    You Yuesi shook her black head, wishing to cry without tears.


    The mysterious white-clothed senior in front of him is clearly inferior to it, and there is a gap of two realms, but it can''t be beaten anyway.


    The horror of this predecessor has been free from the shackles of the realm.


    Thinking of the terrifying infinite sword light just now, vaguely, this world has the possibility of breaking down-You Yueyi suddenly realized that even if there are dozens of more gods, she will definitely not be Senior''s opponent.


    Lived for so long.


    I have also met some outstanding characters.


    But You Yueyi had never seen a terrifying figure whose combat power was not controlled by a realm.


    This has broken its perception.


    "Let me ask you a few questions first..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    At this time, an astonishing Heaven Slashing Sword still stood upright in the long river of years.


    The boundless sword light still suppressed You Yueyi.


    Ye Yun didn''t mean to take it back temporarily.


    "Senior, just ask, I must say it all!"


    You Yuesi has a strong desire to survive, and said hurriedly and respectfully.


    "Have you been asleep?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Yes, senior, I am about to fall asleep for a long time..."


    You Yuesi lightly sighed.


    "No wonder your clone, able to recognize the Ruyi Jade Spider, turned out to be a creature from the last era."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    You Yueyi''s eyes were distressed, and said: "Senior, at the end of the last epoch, my body and soul were severely injured. After recovering for so long, I have only cultivated to the Divine King Realm..."


    Ye Yun said: "Your avatar, the age fairy, is far from your realm. Have you transferred all your cultivation to you over the years?"


    "Yes, senior."


    You Yueyi shook her head and sighed leisurely: "As a time monster in the long river of years, it is extremely difficult for me to recover. Once I fall asleep, it is difficult to wake up again, so I practiced a clone. , Let him assist me in my practice.


    The avatar of the Years Immortal Weng regularly seeks out some monks from the Tibetan Dragon Continent to enter the Changhe Immortal Palace, devouring all these people every 100,000 years.


    The energy gained by the clone only accounts for 10%, and the remaining 90% is transmitted to me..."


    "I see."


    Ye Yun nodded and said with a smile: "This Long River Immortal Palace is also a remarkable treasure, capable of assimilating any creatures in it!"


    "As expected of seniors, even the assimilation function of Changhe Immortal Palace can be seen..."


    You Yue''er said flatly.


    "Don''t flatter!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand and said with a smile: "Any creature is assimilated by the Changhe Immortal Palace, it is equivalent to having an eternal life, but at the same time it also paid a certain price, right?"


    "Um!"


    You Yuesi nodded.


    "Senior, this Long River Immortal Palace can be regarded as my companion magic weapon. All the creatures that enter this small world, as long as I don''t die, they will never die..."


    "If you die, will they all die with you?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Senior, it is very difficult for ordinary people to kill us You Yueyi, unless he has enough power to destroy this long river!


    But ordinary people, even those strong in the Divine Land Realm, do not have such a terrifying ability..."


    A look of arrogance flashed in You Yuesi''s eyes, but she still looked respectful when facing Ye Yun.


    There was a battle just now.


    Wandering in front of death.


    You Yuesi had been scared by Ye Yun, and the arrogance in her heart had disappeared.


    "Well, then this is really a shortcut to longevity..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and he thought of something, and asked again: "Once a creature is assimilated by the Changhe Immortal Palace, can it be reversed?"


    "It can''t be reversed, senior.


    The creatures were assimilated by the Changhe Immortal Palace. To some extent, they are already integrated with this long river of years, so it is irreversible..."


    You Yueyi said honestly.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Lu Linlang has been in this place for 100,000 years.


    The assimilation is extremely serious.


    Today''s Lu Linlang is completely inseparable from the Changhe Immortal Palace.


    However, this is not a bad thing.


    At least for Lu Linlang, he has a long and almost eternal life.


    Because of my own existence.


    Whether it''s the Changhe Immortal Palace or You Yueyi''s monsters, Ye Yun will eventually attribute them to Lu Linlang.


    In other words, Ye Yun wanted to give You Yuesi to Lu Linlang.


    Let this divine beast recognize Lu Linlang as his master and not betray him for life.


    In this case.


    Lu Linlang Xiaoyao is also a good choice in Changhe Immortal Palace and Long Hanoi.


    Compared to Liu Yiyi, who is in the land of God, he is more happy and at ease.


    And she was accompanied by a demon beast of the Divine King Realm, which was beyond the reach of Ye Yun''s other confidantes.


    There was a few seconds of silence.


    "You Yueyi, you said before that there are many rivers of time, is this true?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Senior, in the world of the last epoch, there was only one long river of years. Later, the ten thousand clan battles were born to compete for the long river of years, so this river of years was divided into seven small strips..."


    Recalling the past, You Yueyi was depressed, and smiled bitterly: "In that battle, I was also affected, and my body and soul were severely injured. Taking advantage of the chaos, I fled into the void, more than half an epoch. , I have always lived in an empty place, wandering in the void, and it was not until thousands of years ago that I came to the Hidden Dragon Continent and concealed safely..."


    Hearing You Yueyi''s complaint, Ye Yun also felt sad, and was silent for a while before asking.


    "What are the innate races?"


    "In the last epoch, there were thousands of races, and the strong were like clouds. There are innate creatures all over the continent, and there are various races, like the five heavenly monster races, which are the five most powerful forces among the innate creatures... "


    You Yueyi explained.


    "Can there be dragons?"


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Ye Yun asked.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Qilin, these three innate races are also extremely powerful, not inferior to the five heavenly monster races..."


    You Yueyi said.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded his head indifferently, looking at the rushing waves of the year, only feeling the magnificent waves, which made people feel heroic.


    He asked again: "You Yueyi, the Changhe ranks are extraordinary over the years, and it can be regarded as a treasure beyond the gods. Who made this?"


    "Senior, at the end of the last epoch, the seven-star pile came into the world, and a long river of years was born, winding all the way, flowing through seven huge star graves, shocking the world!


    So far, the years have appeared in the world..."


    Recalling the origins of the long river, You Yueyi said leisurely and fascinatingly.


    What?


    It turned out to be a pile of seven stars?


    Ye Yun was stunned.

 Chapter 761： Owner!

    Seven stars pile.


    When Ye Yun was searching for the Dragon Mark Soul Pursuing Sword in Shentu, he had heard of the name of Qixingdui.


    The mysterious pile of seven stars seems to have only appeared once in Shentu.


    There was no news.


    What Ye Yun didn''t expect was that the Seven Star Pile was born in this world before an epoch.


    And this long river of years.


    Flowing through the seven star graves, it seems to be the companion of the seven star piles.


    Such a long and powerful river shocked the innate tribes at that time, and finally caused the contending of the innate tribes.


    That battle was absolutely extremely tragic.


    "You Yuesi was born in the long river of years, does it have anything to do with the Qixingdui?"


    Ye Yun looked at You Yuesi, feeling a little hesitant in his heart.


    He was hesitating whether he wanted to continue to inquire about You Yueyi''s memory.


    But Ye Yun was also worried that if You Yueyi exploded and died, would it also cause all the creatures in the Changhe Immortal Palace to fall at the same time.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to take this risk.


    "How much do you know about the last era?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Senior, in that battle for years and years, my body and soul were extremely injured, and many memories were missing, and I didn''t know much..."


    You Yueyi sighed helplessly.


    "When the long river of years appeared with the pile of seven stars, were you in it at that time?"


    Ye Yun said.


    "In it, I was still relatively weak at the time, but at that time I practiced very fast, and in the beginning, the innate races did not have the meaning of fighting for the years, so I had a lot of time to improve my cultivation..."


    You Yueyi said.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    When Ye Yun heard this, he also had a general outline in his heart.


    The mysterious pile of seven stars also seems to be an ominous thing.


    The fall of the last epoch, maybe the Seven Star Pile was the culprit.


    Looking at You Yueyi, Ye Yun suddenly asked in a deep voice: "Is there a seven-star formation in your inheritance?"


    "Seven Star Formation?"


    You Yueyi was a little dazed, and shook her head again and again: "Senior, my inheritance is all years of magical powers, and there is no seven-star formation..."


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "I can keep you alive, but there is one condition!"


    "What conditions, senior?"


    You Yueyi asked in surprise.


    It has always been surrounded by immeasurable sword light, and the pressure is very high. If it weren''t for the predecessor who didn''t want its life, it would have been mentally broken at this time.


    "In the Changhe Immortal Palace, Jiu Xian Lu Linlang is my confidante and one of my Taoists. My condition is that you recognize her as the real master!"


    Ye Yun said in a deep voice.


    "It turns out that I didn''t recognize the senior as the master, but the disciple who recognized me as the master. This is really something..."


    You Yueyi said awkwardly.


    "Why, don''t you agree?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, and the tide of immeasurable sword light approached You Yuesi again.


    "Senior, as long as I can survive, I am definitely willing!"


    You Yue Si begged for mercy.


    "Okay, you come with me!"


    Ye Yun said.


    With a wave of his hand, the boundless sword light in the sky disappeared, and the Heaven Slashing Sword returned to his hand.


    Ye Yun walked on the waves and entered the Changhe Immortal Palace with his sword.


    You Yueyi didn''t dare to neglect, and followed into the Changhe Immortal Palace.


    "Oh my God! What the **** is this black behemoth in the void?"


    When You Yueyi appeared, the disciples in the several immortal palaces were all trembling with fear by the terrifying beast in the void.


    Especially that powerful aura is suppressed even more so people can''t breathe.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    Lu Linlang and Ruyi Jade Spider appeared in the void.


    "Brother Yun, is this?"


    Lu Linlang asked in shock, looking at the huge You Yueye in the dark.


    "It is your master, the body of the Years Xianweng, the time-type monster born in the long river of years-You Yueyi!"


    Ye Yun answered with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Master!"


    Lu Linlang''s face was startled, and she was at a loss for a while.


    For one hundred thousand years.


    The master treated himself fairly well, he was extremely caring in his practice, and did not show any maliciousness.


    Had it not just eaten the chess immortal, Lu Linlang couldn''t believe that Suiyuexianweng was the kind of vicious and cruel generation.


    Looking at the Jiu Xian, You Yueyi also looked very embarrassed, and fell silent with her head down.


    "master!"


    As the eyeballs rolled around, Ruyi Jade Spider felt You Yueyi''s unpredictable cultivation base, and suddenly said in shock: "This **** bull is so high! I can''t even feel it..."


    Ye Yun smiled and said: "It is the first level of the Divine King Realm."


    "Good fellow, it turns out to be the God King Realm, so terrifying cultivation base!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider exclaimed.


    "What? Senior Master is actually in the Divine King Realm?"


    Lu Linlang was also shocked.


    The other disciples of the fairy palace were also shocked to speak at this moment.


    In the Changhe Immortal Palace, many people stayed in the realm of the god-sovereign realm for the cultivation base of the old man Xian Weng.


    However, no one thought of it.


    Sui Yue Xian Weng''s body turned out to be the supreme powerhouse of the Divine King Realm.


    This news is really shocking.


    "You Yueyi, Jiu Xian is here, do you know what to do?"


    Ye Yun ignored everyone''s surprise, his eyes fell on You Yueyi''s body, just said lightly.


    "Senior, I understand!"


    You Yueyi said in a deep voice.


    I saw its huge black body swaying for a while, and while the light flickered, You Yueyi turned into the appearance of a time immortal.


    He is still the old man in plain clothes, immortal, and otherworldly.


    "Owner!"


    Stepping over to Lu Linlang''s body, You Yueyi knelt down abruptly.


    Owner?


    Hearing this name, Lu Linlang''s heart trembled and almost didn''t faint.


    "Master, you have broken the evil disciple, this is absolutely not allowed, you quickly get up..."


    Lu Linlang hurriedly supported You Yuesi with both hands.


    In her heart, Xian Yue Xian Weng is still her master, and his status is very high.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun began to smile wryly.


    Lu Linlang couldn''t accept that her master would kneel to herself. This was really a hassle.


    "I, You Yuesi, have a deliberate heart, and my sins are serious. Please my master to punish..."


    You Yueyi couldn''t get up at all, her voice was hoarse, and she lowered her head and said.


    Lu Linlang: "..."


    Lu Linlang was helpless when he drew hands.


    She looked up at Ye Yun and suddenly realized that this might be what Brother Yun meant.


    "I haven''t seen Brother Yun for 100,000 years, how could he be so strong? Even the master of the God King Realm is not even Brother Yun''s opponent..."


    Lu Linlang thought to himself.


    She had been in shock just now, and her thoughts hadn''t turned around.


    Now, she suddenly realized this, and only then did Lu Linlang realize a terrible reality¡ª¡ª


    The brother Yun she knew was able to defeat the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm in just one hundred thousand years. This terrifying strength is really incredible!


    Lu Linlang came over, grabbed one of Ye Yun''s hand, and said excitedly: "Brother Yun, Immortal Weng has a life-saving grace for me. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to live for 100,000 years, and I would not be able to live with Yun. See you again..."


    "Um... what you said makes sense."


    Looking at Lu Linlang, Ye Yun shrugged and said dumbfounded.


    What Lu Linlang said was right--from this point of view, this You Yueyi was still her benefactor.


    Without You Yuexi, Lu Linlang would have fallen a long time ago.


    Is it kind to Lu Linlang... to Ye Yun too?


    Think of it this way.


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that his previous thoughts needed to be revised.

 Chapter 762： Shenyuan fruit tree, immeasurable sword seal

    "You Yueyi, get up first!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and a mana swept out, abruptly supporting You Yue''s body.


    "Senior, I..."


    You Yuesi looked distressed, but stopped talking.


    He promised Ye Yun to worship the wine fairy as his master, but he didn''t succeed just now.


    In this way, wouldn''t his life be suspended again?


    "You are kind to Lu Linlang. Although you harbor misfortunes, she wouldn''t live for 100,000 years without you. Your credit is greater than your fault, so..."


    At this point, Ye Yun paused.


    "senior¡­"


    You Yuexi clenched her fists and looked at Ye Yun nervously.


    "From now on, you will recognize me as your master!"


    Ye Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Meet the master!"


    You Yueyi was overjoyed immediately, knelt at Ye Yun''s feet, kowtow with excitement.


    With such a terrifying senior backing him, he is really nothing terrible.


    For so many years.


    Hidden in the void, not daring to show up easily, isn''t it just for fear that other people will come to him and trouble him?


    do not forget.


    There are still six long rivers outside.


    And there are always some ambitious guys who want to reassemble the seven years of rivers into a complete one.


    Once the time goes by, the complete combination comes together.


    That will surpass the category of **** level and enter the super **** level.


    Such a treasure.


    It can be said that the world is invincible.


    Looking at the excited You Yuesi, Ye Yun said lightly: "You swear to heaven..."


    "I understand, Master."


    With an awe-inspiring expression, You Yue''er immediately raised a palm and made an oath to Tiandao.


    He also knows very well that it is impossible to easily gain the trust of the owner with just one or two sentences.


    And swear to the way of heaven, if you violate it, you will be wiped out.


    Seeing that You Yueyi was very well-behaved and acted simply, Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    "From now on, your clone is still a time immortal, your deity will continue to fall asleep in the black hole, and restore the cultivation base..."


    Sweeping around, Ye Yun slowly said: "The remaining six immortal palace masters will follow Lu Linlang''s dispatch in the future, and let them be alive for the time being..."


    "Okay, Master."


    You Yueyi replied respectfully.


    "Just call me master..."


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Yes, sir!"


    You Yueyi''s expression stunned, and she nodded her head quickly and agreed.


    He suddenly looked at the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    Only then did I remember that Ruyi Jade Spider also called Ye Yun his master.


    "Master, your old man is fine, it''s really great..."


    Lu Linlang said with emotion.


    Seeing her disciple, You Yuesi was extremely ashamed, and said silently: "I can''t help you as a teacher, I have always wanted to swallow you up to improve my cultivation, alas..."


    "It''s all in the past, Master, don''t worry about it anymore..."


    Lu Linlang comforted.


    You Yuesi nodded silently.


    Ye Yun fumbled for a while on his wrist, then took out a small green tree and gently tossed it to the ground.


    This small green tree took root immediately after it fell on the ground and grew up vigorously.


    "You Yueyi, this is the fruit tree of Shenyuan."


    Ye Yun whispered, "Bears one fruit every 10,000 years. You can improve your cultivation by taking the fruit of the gods in the future!"


    "Thank you sir!"


    You Yueyi was moved in her heart, and she couldn''t cry.


    He didn''t even dream of it.


    The master will also give him an extremely cherished fruit tree of Shen Yuan.


    This divine essence fruit tree exudes a strong breath of life. Although he has not seen it before, he can still feel the extremely precious and extraordinary quality of this tree.


    This Shen Yuan fruit tree bears a fruit in ten thousand years. In the Changhe Immortal Palace, this fruit will naturally be assimilated. After he takes it, he can also greatly improve his cultivation.


    Since then.


    He no longer needs to devour his disciples to improve his cultivation.


    It can be said that the master did this and helped him solve a big problem at once.


    "Ruyi, get rid of the poison on the five poets and painting immortals!"


    Ye Yun looked down and ordered.


    "OK!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider laughed, grabbed it directly in the air, and a stream of air flow flew out of the Jiuxian Palace.


    The toxins had been removed from his body, and Bingxian, Shixian and others immediately returned to normal.


    They released their spiritual knowledge and found that Sui Yue Xian Weng was standing there in mid-air.


    Five rays of light flew up and came to the front of Suiyue Xianweng.


    "Master, this guy from the outside world definitely has any intentions, your old man should hurry up and catch him!"


    Bingxian clasped his fists in both hands and said urgently.


    Jian Xian also said in a deep voice: "Master, this guy killed Long Xian, don''t let him go!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    You Yueyi was so angry that she blew her beard and stared, and suddenly raised her slap, very neatly slapped these disciples, one of them slapped.


    Bang!


    The slap was crisp, and half of everyone''s face was red and swollen.


    "Master, why are you hitting me?"


    Bingxian covered his face and asked with aggrieved expression.


    "You bastards, if you want to survive, shut up quickly!"


    You Yue''i cursed angrily.


    Soldier: "..."


    Sword Fairy: "..."


    Qin Xian: "..."


    The five people looked at each other, all with stunned expressions at the moment.


    What exactly happened here?


    How dear master, not only didn''t help some of their disciples, but even helped outsiders and gave them a slap in the face.


    This is really puzzling.


    "Master, these five disciples, if you are not pleasing to your eyes, you might as well kill them!"


    You Yueyi turned around and asked respectfully.


    "You don''t need to kill it, just leave them a little life. You can explain the specific process to them yourself..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He took Lu Linlang''s hand and disappeared instantly.


    "Master has gone happily with his confidante, where am I going?"


    With a stomped foot, Ruyi Jade Spider was crying and whispered.


    "Friend Ruyi, the old man had a bad attitude before, and he was quite offensive. Now the old man prepares booze and invites fellow Daoists to appreciate..."


    You Yuesi clasped her fists in her hands and sent out the invitation very politely.


    "good!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider happily agreed.


    ¡­


    One month later.


    Ye Yun took Lu Linlang''s hand, his face was red, and he walked out of the gate of Jiuxian Palace in vigor.


    "Girl, you can practice with peace of mind, if you have time, I will come to see you..."


    Ye Yun touched Lu Linlang''s eyebrows affectionately, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Yun, I will try my best to cultivate and try to catch up with you as soon as possible!"


    Lu Linlang smiled happily.


    Brother Yun stayed with her for a month, which made her very content.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Brother Yun has many confidantes, and he rarely accompanies one of them for so long.


    Now, in the Jiu Xian Palace, it is already a miracle that Brother Yun can stay with her for so long.


    Therefore, after a month of getting along, Lu Linlang is satisfied.


    She also knew that Brother Yun still had important things to do, and her current cultivation base was not high, so she must not be able to hold back.


    In addition, there is another reason.


    That is, she can''t leave the Changhe Immortal Palace for a long time. Once a long time passes, her body will change, which is not good for her practice.


    "Girl, I have branded three swords of light in your body. If someone is against you, just release it!"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    He used the Heaven Slashing Sword to display the boundless sword art, which imprinted three sword lights within Lu Linlang''s eyebrows.


    This immeasurable sword tactic was also a supreme sword tactic that Ye Yun had recently enlightened, and he had used it on You Yuesi.


    It is a bit more powerful than the Dual Sword Art.


    If You Yueyi''s heart is malicious, then an immeasurable sword seal can be sacrificed, and her life can be easily taken.

 Chapter 763： Leaving Changhe Fairy Palace

    Hearing what Ye Yun said.


    Lu Linlang lowered his head in silence, then raised his head for a long time.


    "Brother Yun, my master shouldn''t shoot me anymore..."


    Lu Linlang said quietly.


    "He should have no guts. I will give you three immeasurable sword seals to prevent unexpected things..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    For You Yuesi, who is extremely afraid of death, Ye Yun believes that this guy will never attack Lu Linlang again for at least tens of thousands of years.


    With this Shen Yuan fruit tree continuously providing Shen Yuan fruits to help You Yue Si improve his cultivation, he really has no reason to attack Lu Linlang again.


    That would not do you any good for You Yueyi.


    Furthermore.


    Ye Yun would come here from time to time.


    As long as there is no water in You Yueyi''s head, she will never do that kind of silly stupid thing.


    Ye Yun looked up and saw several figures flying over.


    The headed person.


    It was the Years Immortal Weng who was transformed into the clone of You Yue Si, and beside him, besides the little girl Ruyi Jade Spider, there were five people including Soldier Immortal, Sword Immortal, and Shixian.


    "Master, are we going back?"


    A long distance away, the silver bell-like voice of the Ruyi Jade Spider rang.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    In the past month, the little girl Ruyi Jade Spider who was a guest in the ninth fairy palace, except for a day of drinking and socializing, she has been practicing seriously all the time.


    Today''s cultivation base.


    Has reached the middle stage of the first level of the gods.


    The progress can be described as rapid.


    The reason for practicing so fast is that one is outstanding in talent, and the other is that it has a good foundation-one of the five great heavenly monster races, the starting point is much higher than other monster races.


    Coupled with the spirit stone of the gods.


    Therefore, Ruyi Jade Spider''s cultivation base is like sitting on a rocket, and it rises awkwardly.


    It is also the favorite of the gods in the warehouse, the starting point of the big dark horse, such as the Yiyu Spider, which is too far away.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Whether it''s a **** horse, a wishful jade spider, or other **** favorites, Ye Yun treats them equally.


    "master!"


    Suiyue Xianweng threw himself forward, knelt on the ground, looking at Ye Yun with tears in his eyes, a little bit sad.


    The five people, Jianxian and Bingxian, also knelt on the ground, and did not dare to breathe.


    "what''s wrong?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Master, I really don''t want you to go!"


    Years Xianweng said in a low mood.


    "Take good care of the Brewmaster, I''m not sure when I will be back..."


    Ye Yun said with deep meaning.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will take care of her!"


    Years Xianweng quickly expressed his position.


    "You Yuesi, this Changhe Immortal Palace should be considered safe at the moment, but just in case, I placed three immeasurable sword seals on Lu Linlang''s eyebrows to prevent accidents. Now I will tell you so that you will also be in your heart. There are counts, so you won¡¯t get confused by the time..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    With the three immeasurable sword seals, it is best to tell You Yueyi in time.


    One is to frighten him.


    The second is to give him confidence.


    After all, I don''t know any place outside, and there are still six long rivers. The owner of these six long rivers may come to him anytime.


    At that time, if You Yuesi were not an opponent, Lu Linlang would have to take action.


    "Master, I understand, thank you for supporting me!"


    The knowing time Xianweng was very moved and kept kowtow to Ye Yun.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, waved his big sleeves, and immediately a mana swept out, helping all the five people including Suiyuexian Weng, Jianxian, and Bingxian.


    "Girl, practice hard, I''m leaving now!"


    Ye Yun gently touched Lu Linlang''s eyebrows, and said softly.


    "Brother Yun, I will brew the Jiu Pin Shaohua, wait for you to drink next time..."


    Lu Linlang smiled and said with affection.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He smiled happily, then his body shook, the void in front of him split open, and Ye Yun left the Changhe Immortal Palace with the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    Standing in the endless river of years, feeling the quaint atmosphere of the years, Ye Yun was silent for a while.


    And Ruyi Jade Spider stood beside him.


    A transparent mask enveloped the two people.


    Ye Yun is not afraid of the years and rivers.


    But even if the Ruyi Jade Spider is physically strong, subject to her cultivation base, she will be injured once she is washed away by the river of time.


    "Master, these years... should be considered a treasure, right?"


    Observing the river silently, Ruyi Jade Spider suddenly said.


    "Yes, this long river of years, in terms of grade, has reached the highest grade of God level, if it is restored to integrity, then it can surpass the level of God..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Super God level! That treasure is really amazing!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider spit out his little pink tongue and said in shock.


    Ye Yun: "..."


    Thinking of the seven-star pile that appeared at the end of the last epoch, Ye Yun''s heart was a little dull.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun shook his head, put aside distracting thoughts, took a deep breath, took the Ruyi Jade Spider to ride the wind and waves, and quickly left the long river of years, and finally passed through the void and reappeared on the Cangnan Continent.


    Looking at the direction of Langya Mountain, Ye Yun thoughtfully.


    "It''s better to erase some memories completely..."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    After that, his pupils shrank slightly, and star-like runes flashed in his eyes. The memories of the winemakers in the Lu family and everyone in the Lu family were corrected.


    The deletion of the deletion, the modification of the modification.


    Today, for the Lu family, Jiuxian disappeared 100,000 years ago.


    No more audio after this.


    And the formula of Jiu Pin Shaohua was also found in the Ancestral Temple by the Lu Family accidentally.


    After doing all this.


    Ye Yun felt a lot easier.


    With a move of his mind, the **** horse-drawn carriage quickly flew over.


    "Master, you have been here for a month..."


    The big dark horse said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yun nodded, looked at a car of monsters, and found that everyone had made progress. He couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Xiao Qi is already at the ninth level of the God-Shaping Realm, and is about to enter the God Bridge Realm.


    As for the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect, Lord Grim broke through to the sixth floor of the Destiny Realm, and Luo Li and Su Wanyi were both the pinnacles of the fifth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    The three little guys are not too far apart from each other.


    Mu Qing and Big Black Cat both broke through from the middle stage of the third level of life and death to the fourth level of life and death.


    Cat Boa broke through to the fourth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    The mysterious bird and the dark blood green wood dragon broke through to the fourth level of the eternal realm.


    Xuekui Demon Dragon is the pinnacle of the 9th floor of the Eternal Realm, and is about to break through to the 10th floor of the Eternal Realm.


    The Bihai Tongtian Dragon broke through to the third level of the Divine Sovereign Realm as he wished.


    The **** horse broke through to the eighth floor of the eternal realm.


    The immortal silkworm broke through to the middle level of the gods.


    Drilling Rat also broke through to the fourth level of life and death.


    The Baji Saint also broke through from the third level of the True God Realm to the fourth level of the True God Realm.


    The only one whose cultivation base is stagnant is the Ancient Demon Dragon.


    Ye Yun returned to the carriage and merged with the clone.


    "Quickly chase, don''t let it run away!"


    Just when Ye Yun was about to close his eyes to practice, he heard a noise from a distant place.


    Then the sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    A red light, exuding the meaning of scorching heat, flashed away from a hundred feet in front of the carriage, and went straight to the sky.


    A few breaths of effort.


    Five or six young people wearing golden robes rushed over yelling.


    "what?"


    Everyone saw a black carriage suddenly stopped in the air. There were a bunch of monsters on the carriage, and there were many kittens with special colors, and they couldn''t help showing their surprise.

 Chapter 764： All monster riots?

    "what?"


    When the **** cat saw these young men in golden robes, his face was also surprised.


    The golden robe worn by these guys has a unique beast head mark on their chests. Isn''t this the God Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts?


    And the lord of the Divine Beast Sect was the last owner of the **** cat.


    "What''s the matter? Heizi?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider asked curiously.


    "Senior, these boys belong to the Divine Ten Thousand Beast Sect, and my previous master belongs to this sect..."


    The **** cat chuckled.


    "Oh¡­"


    Except for the Baji Saints, almost all the monster beasts on the carriage booed at the same time.


    The **** cat flushed with old face.


    At this moment, I can''t wait to find a seam to drill in.


    "Xiao Heizi, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. Now we are on the land of the Plowing Emperor Dynasty, this is your old base camp! What''s the matter, do you want to go back to the Divine Beast Sect to see your old master?"


    The big dark horse turned his head and grinned.


    "Uncle Ma, you are kidding, I am now a monster of the Shenlong Sect, how can I return to the Ten Thousand Beasts?"


    The **** cat said blushing.


    "Ha ha!"


    The monsters laughed loudly.


    "Brother, the cultivation bases of these monster beasts seem to be very high! That black cat is already cultivated in the life-and-death state..."


    A distance of a hundred feet away.


    A disciple of the Divine Beast Sect said cautiously.


    "Yes, it may be a big boss of the Yaozu traveling, but it is not something we can afford..."


    Leading an older young man, he sighed and said.


    "Let''s chase the Flame Sparrow! Don''t let it run away!"


    The young man suggested.


    "good!"


    The leading young man nodded quickly.


    The **** cat in the distance suddenly moved its ears, and his face was a little surprised. It couldn''t help shouting: "You fire bird of the Divine Beast Sect, it''s not good to enjoy the blessing in the sect, why did you run out?"


    "Senior, are you from a foreign city?"


    The headed young man clasped his fists in his hands and said politely.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    The **** cat asked puzzledly.


    "No wonder..."


    The head young man showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and then explained: "A few days ago, all the monsters of the Divine Beasts Sect suddenly rioted and all escaped. Now all the disciples of the Divine Beasts Sect, all the disciples are coming out of the nest, Catch these monsters!"


    "All monster riots?"


    The **** cat was also shocked when he heard this.


    It has a deep understanding of the Divine Beast Sect. As a super sect, the Divine Beast Sect relies on the monsters raised in the sect.


    For tens of thousands of years.


    These monsters stayed on the top of the mountain of Divine Beast Sect.


    How could there be a sudden riot?


    This is really hard to understand.


    "Senior, we are going to chase the Flame Sparrow, there will be a period later!"


    The youth and the **** cat bid farewell politely, turned around and hurried away with the juniors.


    "It''s really weird. What happened to the Divine Beast Sect, even the monster beasts in the sect ran away. If you can''t get it back, I''m afraid you will fall from the position of the super sect..."


    The **** cat muttered to himself, his face looked a little annoyed.


    "Brother Cat, I see what you mean, I want to help them..."


    Drilling Mouse said with a smile.


    "No, no! Don''t talk nonsense, I am now a monster of the Shenlong Sect, and I have already left the Shenlong Sect!"


    The **** cat blushed and waved his hands again and again.


    Hear outside sounds.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun''s heart suddenly moved.


    He still understands Xiao Heizi''s character well.


    This guy is hard-mouthed and soft-hearted.


    Although on the surface it was said that it was already a monster of the Shenlong Sect, but now that the Ten Thousand Beasts Shenzong is inviting this disaster, it is strange that this guy is not in a hurry.


    "It''s useless to be anxious. Xiao Heizi''s cultivation base is still too low. A super sect monster has many cultivation bases to surpass it. If you want to catch many monsters back, it is difficult to take action without the eternal state. Do it..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    Ye Yun didn''t have any thoughts about what happened to the Divine Beast Sect.


    I didn''t want to help this.


    but.


    At the moment, the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect can be released.


    This time, let the three little guys and the **** cat go out for some experience.


    Especially Su Wanyi, who was once a disciple of the previous owner of Big Black Cat, was originally in the Divine Beast Sect, because of her low cultivation level, she was often ridiculed by other disciples.


    Today''s Su Wanyi is already a great monk in the Destiny Realm.


    It just so happened that she returned to her hometown and gave a severe lesson to those who mocked her in the past.


    Think of it here.


    With a flash of light, Luo Li, Su Wanyi and Jun Moxiao suddenly appeared in the carriage.


    This carriage has unlimited space.


    When the three of them appeared, it didn''t affect the cultivation of Xiao Qi next to him.


    Ye Yun had already separated the space.


    Even close at hand.


    Xiao Qi would not sense anyone around him.


    "Old ancestors!"


    Seeing Ye Yun, the three juniors bowed immediately.


    "You have been cultivating for several months, and it''s time to go out and get some breath..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Old ancestor, I don''t think I have practiced enough! This feeling of rapid progress is so wonderful, I can''t wait to cultivate to life and death in one breath!"


    Lord Grim scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, my ancestors feel that way too..."


    Luo Li also blushed and said.


    Among the three, Su Wanyi, who had always been calm, did not speak.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun burst out laughing.


    Luo Li and Lord Grim were right when they said that with the supply of spirit stones from the Divine Land, this kind of rapid cultivation speed is really addictive.


    "Well then, let Su Wanyi go and practice, and you two will continue to go back and practice in retreat!"


    Ye Yun waved and said.


    "Old ancestor, what happened? Why let the senior sister go to the experience alone?"


    Luo Li asked curiously.


    "This is the Litian Dynasty. Your master sister used to be in this place for a while..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Luo Li suddenly realized.


    "Senior Sister, or I will accompany you to experience it, you are too lonely!"


    Luo Li said quickly.


    "I will also accompany the senior sister!"


    Lord Grim also expressed his stance.


    "You two little guys, just now I gave you a chance, you are a little reluctant, now it''s better to go back and practice!"


    Ye Yun laughed and waved his hand to make the two disappear.


    "Old ancestors..."


    Su Wanyi looked gentle, looked at Ye Yun, and stopped talking.


    "I understand what you think...


    However, don''t hesitate. When I rescued you from the Divine Beast Sect, I told you that you can cut off the heads of those who mocked you that day! "


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "I see, ancestor."


    Affected by the ancestor''s domineering, Su Wanyi took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "The little black cat was once a monster of the Divine Beast Sect. This time, let it accompany you!"


    Ye Yun stood up and walked out as soon as the curtain was lifted.


    Su Wanyi quickly followed.


    "Hello Master!"


    Seeing Ye Yun coming out, all the monster beasts, including the Baji Saints, all yelled respectfully.


    "Xiao Heizi, you go to experience with Su Wanyi this time. By the way, if you have time, you can also go back to the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Let me return to the Divine Beast Sect?"


    The **** cat was stunned at that time, his two eyes were round.


    Lord''s remarks.


    Are you testing his loyalty?


    The thought of the **** cat here immediately panicked.


    "Master, I am born a demon of the Shenlong Sect, and death is a ghost of the Shenlong Sect. I will never betray the Shenlong Sect in my life!"


    The **** cat "puffed" and knelt down, staring at death with his eyes, and said awe-inspiringly.

 Chapter 765： So its you, big dog

    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing a little black cat kneeling there, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Wanyi pursed her lips and smiled.


    The other monsters also roared with laughter.


    Even the Baji saint could not help but laugh while sitting next to him.


    This little black cat is really interesting.


    In the small world of Xiantang, there are so many monsters in the Jiuli monster clan, and none of them is as cute as the little black cat.


    "Xiao Heizi, you don''t need to be nervous. After all, the Divine Beast Sect is also your former home. It is okay to go back and take a look. I won''t drive you out..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The **** cat couldn''t make a sound and kowtow again and again.


    The monster riots nowadays is indeed an earth-shattering event, and it does have the idea of ??going back to the Divine Beast Sect to take a look.


    "Master, can I follow along too?"


    The drill rat suddenly raised his paw.


    "You too?"


    Ye Yun hesitated for a second, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, you go too!"


    "Thank you sir!"


    The Drilling Rat was so excited that it kowtows again and again.


    Seeing a little black cat and a little yellow mouse kowtow at the same time, the Ruyi Jade Spider couldn''t help laughing and giggling: "You two must protect the young lady!"


    "sure!"


    The **** cat and the drill rat said in unison.


    "Okay, you can go now!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand, then turned and returned to the inner compartment.


    The **** cat and the drill rat stood up, changed their bodies, and immediately recovered their human form.


    "Miss, don''t worry about anything, so many of us are behind you to support you!"


    The undead silkworm suddenly said with a smile.


    "Okay, thank you so much..."


    Su Wanyi said politely, and then she took the **** cat and the drill rat, flew down from the carriage, and went straight to the southeast.


    "Hehe, the entire Litian Dynasty is in chaos. Except for the disciples of the Divine Beast Sect, other sects have also taken action to hunt down those monsters. It seems that this time the Divine Beast Sect is going to bleed heavily..."


    The undead silkworm''s eyes flashed, and his terrifying consciousness swept across the Litian Dynasty, and said with a smile.


    "That''s good, it''s really strange how those monster beasts suddenly rioted..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said in wonder.


    "Forget it, this is not something we should worry about, let''s practice hard..."


    The undead silkworm shook his head and said.


    One of them is the god-sovereign realm, and the other is the god-sovereign realm. The realm is too high. If they participate in these super sect affairs, it will be too cheap.


    The monsters on the carriage also returned to silence.


    The **** horse pulled the carriage, found a beautiful place, and stopped.


    All the monsters looked solemnly, closed their eyes and began to practice.


    In the carriage.


    Ye Yun is also cultivating new magical powers.


    His cultivation is still on the third floor of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    Since killing the Seven Star Demon Kings in the Demon Realm, Ye Yun has no interest in improving his cultivation recently.


    It''s boring to improve the cultivation base.


    No one could beat him anyway, and now Ye Yun no longer depends on his realm to fight against others.


    Ye Yun is more interested in various magical powers.


    There are so many magical powers in the warehouse, all created by top big players in different dimensional universes. Not only are they infinitely powerful, they also have different focuses.


    It''s fun to practice.


    For example, Ye Yun''s current practice is a martial art, and it has a very domineering name.


    Overlord screwed.


    Once the overlord twists the world, the qi penetrates the Changhong, and is invincible, no one can stop the overlord twists.


    "Interesting¡­"


    Ye Yun''s right hand was gently spinning regularly in the void, as if he was practicing the overlord''s twisting technique.


    ¡­


    The other side.


    In the sky above a majestic mountain, three figures flashed by.


    A beautiful girl in a golden Taoist robe looked around and asked somewhat blankly: "Xiao Hei, do you know where the Divine Beast Sect is?"


    "Miss, the territory of the Litian Dynasty is vast, and I have never been to many places, and now I don''t know where this is, I can''t locate it..."


    The **** cat scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    It used to be a monster of the Divine Beast Sect, and spent most of its time in the Divine Beast Sect, and rarely came out.


    Therefore, little is known about the vast Li Tian Dynasty.


    "Miss, why don''t we ask a disciple of the Divine Beast Sect..."


    Drilling Rat said next to him.


    "You babe, do you still need to make such a suggestion? How can the young lady and I be regarded as having been in the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts before, not much better than you?"


    The **** cat was angrily, staring at Drilling Mouse and cursed.


    "Brother Cat, let me just talk about it casually, don''t take it to your heart, if you are really upset, just let me out as a fart!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse said shamelessly with a smile.


    "Fuck! I can''t let you fart as big as you!"


    The **** cat cursed badly.


    "Okay, okay, you two should stop fighting, this time the three of us will form a small team to come out for experience, we naturally want to unite, don''t start fighting!"


    Seeing the two people talk more and more vigorously, Su Wanyi hurriedly finished the game.


    "Understood, miss."


    The **** cat and the drill rat immediately changed their expressions, becoming a lot more solemn.


    After all, the beautiful girl in front of her was the true disciple of the Shenlong Sect¡ªthe senior sister of Luo Li''s head.


    And the two of them are just monsters of the Shenlong Sect.


    The status is very different.


    There must be no overstepping.


    Shenlong sect has strict rules, and if you commit the following crimes, you might be expelled.


    ¡­


    The three of them continued to fly aimlessly.


    "Strange, how did I see a familiar figure?"


    Suddenly the Sky Drilling Mouse stared, looking at the jungle in the distance, and said uncertainly.


    "Who did you see? Which fellow, right?"


    The **** cat chuckled.


    "Where is there any good old friend, I look so ugly, unless I am the rat clan, no one will look at me!"


    Drilling Rat said helplessly.


    Su Wanyi raised her brows and asked curiously: "What did you see?"


    "There is a cave over there, and a dark figure got in just now. He looks familiar from his back, and Brother Cat should also know that person..."


    Drilling Sky Mouse hesitated and said.


    "I know it too? Haha, interesting, isn''t it a certain monster of the Divine Beast Sect?"


    The **** cat laughed, waved, and said with interest: "Go, let''s go over and take a look!"


    The three flew in the direction of the cave.


    Less than a stick of incense.


    He came near the cave hidden by the woods.


    "Tsk tusk, this cave looks like an ordinary cave, but I didn''t expect it to have a magical array..."


    The **** cat sneered while looking at the dark cave with his hands behind his back.


    "Brother Cat, let me break the battle!"


    The Diamond Rat suddenly took out a compass from the storage ring, and was about to rush to break the formation.


    "Why is it so troublesome, this magical array is not complicated!"


    The **** cat said angrily.


    Then, his pupils shrank slightly, and a purple rune flashed suddenly in the depths.


    A powerful force of birth and death immediately descended on the phantom array.


    boom!


    The small phantom array suddenly shattered.


    "who?"


    In the dark cave, a man''s voice suddenly came out.


    "This sound is so familiar!"


    The **** cat stared, craned his neck, and looked into the depths of the cave.


    A black figure came out like a ghost.


    "Good fellow, it''s you, big dog!"


    When he saw the face of the figure, the **** cat was shocked and couldn''t help but yell.

 Chapter 766： Big black dog

    "Brother Cat, is it you?"


    The dark shadow in the cave halted suddenly, and then shouted in surprise.


    "Gouzi, it''s me!"


    The **** cat was also very surprised, and immediately opened his arms.


    "Brother Cat!"


    The dark shadow in the cave rushed over, and the two of them hugged each other.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Su Wanyi, who was next to her, looked at the young man in black robe who was hugging the **** cat, and was also a little surprised.


    This young man also released a strong demon spirit.


    At first glance, he was also a monster.


    According to the name of the **** cat just now, this should be a dog demon.


    This dog monster was short and squat with very small eyes. Compared with the suave **** cat, it was far worse.


    On the contrary, the style is extremely close to the boring rat with thief eyebrows.


    "Haha, dog, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Drilling Rat also came over.


    "Call me dog brother!"


    The black-robed youth stepped back and cursed angrily.


    no doubt.


    This cat, a mouse, and a dog are naturally acquainted.


    "Dog! My current cultivation base is higher than yours. You can see that you have been mixed for so many years, but you still can''t compare to me!"


    Drilling Rat had a chest and said triumphantly.


    The **** dog in front of him also had some intersections with him. The two had jointly dug many ancient tombs.


    However, the two have not seen each other for hundreds of years.


    Today''s Diamond Rat is already at the fourth level of life and death, which is two levels higher than the second level of Big Black Dog''s life and death.


    "It''s incredible, Brother Cat and Brother Mouse, how did your two improve their cultivation so quickly?"


    The **** dog asked in shock.


    "Does this need to be asked? You move around all the year round, haven''t you heard the name of Brother Cat?"


    Drilling Mouse said with a smile.


    "I heard that Brother Cat has been in the limelight recently, and he has shined in the Jiuyou Digong and Mingxian Ancient Land. It can be said that many fellow practitioners of the monster race hate it very much..."


    The **** dog nodded and said.


    "Go to your uncle, what does it mean to be extremely hated? Didn''t I just grab some of their opportunities?"


    The **** cat cursed.


    "What Brother Cat said is extremely true, the younger brother is also straight-hearted, how offended..."


    The **** dog clasped his fists with both hands, and his small eyes fell on Su Wanyi''s body.


    "Who is this?"


    The **** dog asked.


    "This is my lady..."


    The **** cat said proudly.


    "Brother Cat, it is said that you were sent to a place by the sovereign of the Divine Beast Sect to perform a task. This...when did you change the owner again?"


    Big Black Dog asked in surprise.


    "You all know that, your kid is pretty well informed!"


    The **** cat curled his mouth, the change of owner was a bit sensitive, and he didn''t want to say it.


    Although he had some friendship with the **** dog, he didn''t want to disclose it either.


    "Dogzi, my lady is a god..."


    Drilling Rat introduced triumphantly.


    Snapped!


    Before he finished speaking, the **** cat immediately slapped him on the forehead.


    "My lady, in fact, also has a relationship with the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts, and is the disciple of my old master..."


    The **** cat said quickly.


    After speaking, he glared at Drilling Sky Rat fiercely.


    The true identity of the young lady must not be easily revealed.


    They just wanted to go to the Divine Beast Sect, so it would be better to go as a descendant of the Divine Beast Sect.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of the Sect Master of the Gods of Ten Thousand Beasts, I really didn''t expect it!"


    The **** dog rubbed his hands, and said with a smile: "Actually, I also come from the Divine Beasts Sect. I am a monster raised by the Divine Beasts!"


    "Am I right?


    You dog has always been unstable and likes to hit the autumn wind everywhere. How could you go to the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts and become a monster? "


    The **** cat raised his eyebrows and asked in shock.


    "There is no way, isn''t this offending a lot of enemies? That''s why I tried to get into the Divine Beast Sect and find a big tree to enjoy the cool!"


    The **** dog spread his hands and smiled helplessly.


    "I believe you a ghost..."


    The **** cat squinted and sneered disdainfully.


    "Dogzi! I don''t believe in your brother mouse, you are so temperamental, would you be willing to be a monster for others? Don''t fool us!"


    Drilling Rat also sneered.


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    The **** dog smiled bitterly.


    After speaking, his shoulders trembled violently, his face flushed, and he coughed continuously.


    "Gouzi, are you hurt?"


    The **** cat''s face changed, and he immediately asked with concern.


    "Wan Beast Mountain Monster Beast rioted, I also escaped with it, and suffered a little injury..."


    While coughing, the **** dog explained.


    "The monster beasts of Wan Beast Mountain have always lived extremely peacefully. Why did they suddenly riot? Did something happen there at that time?"


    The **** cat frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know! Suddenly many monster beasts went crazy and rushed out. The big formation did not withstand the impact. After being broken, all the monster beasts fled..."


    The **** dog smiled bitterly.


    "You kid, still didn''t tell the truth!"


    Putting his hands on his back, the **** cat squinted slightly and said lightly.


    "I''m telling the truth, Brother Cat, why don''t you believe me?"


    The **** dog said aggrievedly.


    "Acting! Continue acting, I know you, a dog, have never been good-hearted..."


    The **** cat smiled.


    The **** dog was helpless, so he sighed.


    Both fell silent.


    After a while.


    "Gouzi, because we have known each other for many years, you have also helped me. Today I will give you a pill to cure your injury..."


    The **** cat said quietly.


    "Brother Cat, then I can thank you so much!"


    The **** dog clasped his fists in his hands, showing gratitude.


    The **** cat is unmoved. This **** dog has always been darker in mind and seldom can tell the truth.


    Just now, he was sitting on the sidelines and found that the **** dog was barely supporting it. In fact, his body was seriously injured.


    "Wait a mininute!"


    The **** cat turned around and turned his back to the **** dog.


    He took out a white bowl, poured a little white wine into it, then took out a god-level dragon spirit pill, crushed it and threw it in.


    Gently shake the white bowl to let the wine and the medicine of Long Ling Pill mix together.


    "Well, this is a bowl of dragon spirit pill potion, you can drink it!"


    The **** cat gently tossed, and the white bowl flew over out of thin air.


    "Xiao Heizi is quite cautious..."


    Seeing the **** cat being so cautious and deliberately diluting the Dragon Spirit Pill, Su Wanyi''s eyes also showed admiration.


    "It has a strong smell of pill..."


    After receiving the white bowl and smelling it lightly, the face of the **** dog changed, and he fell into a huge shock.


    "Brother Cat, your dragon spirit pill is of high grade!"


    The **** dog''s small eyes looked at the **** cat tightly, as if he wanted to see what was going on.


    "Hurry up and drink, don''t talk so much nonsense, otherwise I will take it back!"


    The black cat glared.


    "Brother Cat, don''t take it back, I''ll drink it now!"


    The **** dog was startled, and quickly drank the potion in the white bowl.


    After drinking the potion.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to refine the surging medicinal power.


    The **** cat stood with his hands behind his back and waited quietly.


    "Brother Cat, this dog has always been very cunning. It might be an ulterior attempt to mix into the Divine Beast Sect..."


    Drill Sky Mouse secretly transmitted a voice.


    "It sounds like you are not cunning..."


    The **** cat glanced at the mouse and snorted in an angry manner.


    Drilling Rat was also a guy with no lower limit before.


    And the **** dog is the same raccoon dog.

 Chapter 767： This guy is floating

    "Brother Cat, I didn''t mean that!"


    When the **** cat said those words, Zuan Tianshu suddenly became anxious, and quickly explained through a voice transmission: "I always feel...this dog has a bad heart and has a big plot in the Divine Beast Sect!"


    "I also have this feeling."


    The **** cat frowned in response.


    The **** dog is alone, has no fixed place for many years, scavenging resources everywhere, and often digging ancient tombs, these years are expensive.


    So even if he has only one person.


    There is no shortage of cultivation resources, and he has cultivated all the way to the second level of life and death.


    Compared with the support of the Zuan Tianshu family, the progress of Da Hei Gou''s cultivation has not fallen far behind.


    The **** cat looked at the **** dog, thinking about it.


    He now doubts whether the monster riots of the Divine Beast Sect is inseparable from the dog in front of him?


    Half an hour passed.


    The **** dog opened his eyes and stood up abruptly.


    His face was flushed now, his spirit was shining, and his injuries were wiped out.


    "Brother Cat, the level of your dragon spirit pill is too high, does it have to reach the top grade of the emperor?"


    Rubbing his hands, the **** dog smiled in surprise.


    "more or less¡­"


    The **** cat nodded lightly.


    He is a god-level dragon spirit pill¡ªeven if the dog in front of him is knowledgeable, where has he seen a god-level dragon spirit pill?


    It''s normal if you don''t know it.


    In addition, he diluted this dragon spirit pill with white wine, which is even more difficult to distinguish.


    "Brother Cat, Brother Mouse, you two have reached the fourth level of life and death, and now you are considered masters in the Litian Dynasty..."


    The **** dog smiled wryly.


    "Just let it out if you have a fart, don''t hide it, do you think that you can hide it from me?"


    The **** cat sneered.


    "Brother Cat is refreshing, haha, I just like your character!"


    The **** dog rushed over like a monkey, came to the front, and said mysteriously: "Brother Cat, I have a big deal, should we do it together with the three brothers?"


    "Big business?"


    The **** cat opened his eyes wide, looking at the **** dog in front of him, and asked coldly: "How big is this business?"


    The **** dog looked around vigilantly, then waved his hand, laid a small formation, and said mysteriously: "I found a underground palace under the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. , There will be countless resources in it, and the three of us will be developed!"


    "Countless resources?"


    The **** cat gave a cold snort and grinned.


    Say something bad.


    The resources in this underground palace are not as good as the god-level dragon spirit pills that the master gave him, and the spirit stones of the gods!


    He has no interest in any resources in the Cangnan Continent now.


    Unless the master instructs him to go to the secret realm to experience and compete for resources, he is willing to go.


    Otherwise, the resources in this underground palace would not be looked down upon by the **** cat at all.


    "Brother Cat!"


    The **** dog didn''t notice the subtle change in the **** cat''s demeanor. He rubbed his hands and said with great excitement: "You should believe my eyes! I have robbed the grave for so many years, and basically haven''t lost my hand, right?


    Brother Cat, there are so many resources in that underground palace, and the auras it exudes are different. It must be extremely amazing. If we work together, we will be able to achieve unimaginable gains! "


    "You make some sense..."


    The **** cat smiled slightly and turned to look at the drill rat: "What do you think of the resources in this underground palace?"


    Drilling Sky Mouse heard the extraneous meaning, hehe smiled and said, "It''s so normal, not attractive!"


    hiss!


    The **** dog took a deep breath, his eyes were about to stick out, and he looked at his brother who had been fighting together before him in shock.


    Why are these two people suddenly so strange?


    How come the embarrassing resources of the underground palace are not attractive at all in the hearts of these two people?


    Could it be that.


    Are these two people stupid?


    "I said, two brothers, don''t you guys molested the little brother like this. The little brother was seriously injured in order to dig the underground palace and almost died. If it weren''t for Brother Cat, I don''t know how long it will take to recover..."


    The **** dog clasped his fists and said earnestly.


    "Good fellow, let me just say, your injury must be caused by excavating the underground palace..."


    The **** cat laughed.


    "Brother Cat''s eyes are like a torch, and he hit the nail on the head. It is true that the underground palace has a seal. I broke the seal a little bit and I was shocked..."


    The **** dog smiled bitterly.


    "After the seal of the underground palace was broken, what happened to make the monsters of the Divine Beast Sect run away?"


    The **** cat narrowed his eyelids.


    "Brother Cat, a terrifying aura leaked from the underground palace. At that time, all the monsters were scared to death, thinking that there were some terrifying monsters, they fled outside, and finally broke through the big formation and fled in all directions. ¡­"


    Big Black Dog explained.


    "A terrifying monster? Is it possible that this monster is eternal?"


    Big Black Cat asked disapprovingly.


    "It''s just speculation that there are monsters. Who knows what''s in the underground palace? But for a while, I haven''t found any monsters in the Divine Beasts Sect. I guess it may be that there is a peerless murderous soldier inside that made this horror. breath¡­"


    The **** dog said literally.


    "Peerless soldier?"


    The black cat said these four words and laughed again.


    What kind of weapons can a small Litian Dynasty have?


    Not as good as the armor on him.


    "Brother Cat, my strength alone is still not enough. If you add the two of you, our three major life and death powerhouses, taking advantage of the emptiness of the Divine Beasts, sneak in, and they will definitely be able to dig into the underground palace and obtain unimaginable resources. ¡­"


    The **** dog looked a little excited, and began to bewitched again.


    "It''s not tempting to say that the sky is falling in disorder..."


    The **** cat sighed.


    "Brother Cat, you have changed!"


    The **** dog looked depressed and wanted to cry without tears: "Are you a monk? Why are you not interested in the prosperity of the world at all?"


    "Dog! You are a frog at the bottom of the well. When you reach my level, you will know it naturally..."


    The **** cat sighed and raised his chin slightly, revealing a lonely look.


    "Brother Cat, I am on the second level of life and death, and you are on the fourth level of life and death. There are two small realms in the middle. Are you already detached from the world?"


    The **** dog stared at him. He couldn''t believe that there would be people in this world who were not interested in spiritual resources.


    "Haha, almost!"


    The **** cat with his hands on his back, his eyes glowing with divine light, said proudly.


    In the Shenlong Sect, he saw all kinds of god-level magic weapons, weapons, and medicines, and beside him were the supreme powerhouses in the eternal, true, and sovereign state.


    Where would you care about a little super sect?


    "This guy is floating..."


    Ye Yun hid a ray of consciousness in Su Wanyi''s mind, and laughed and cursed.


    The **** cat is this character.


    It''s easy to get cheap and sell well.


    However, fortunately, this guy is loyal and does not compromise on completing tasks. Ye Yun still admires him for charging ahead every time.


    "The underground palace of the Divine Beast Sect does not look simple..."


    His eyes flashed.


    Ye Yun whispered to himself.


    He always felt that the riot of the monster beast was definitely not accidental. Now that he heard what the **** dog said, Ye Yun was also interested in his heart.


    "Two brothers, based on our many years of friendship, why don''t you help me this time?"


    The **** dog begged unwillingly.


    "Well..."


    The **** cat hesitated, and then whispered: "I have to ask Miss."


    Su Wanyi walked over and smiled and said, "Anyway, we have to go to the Divine Beast Sect. We can take a look at that time..."

 Chapter 768： Raikage Wolf, God and Demon Dog

    "Okay, miss!"


    Hearing what Su Wanyi said, the **** cat quickly nodded and agreed.


    The **** dog was also taken aback when he saw this beautiful girl who was so glamorous and inconspicuous.


    He became even more curious about the origin of Su Wanyi.


    "Dog! My lady has agreed, so let''s go to the Divine Beast Sect to see what terrifying guy is hiding in that underground palace!"


    The **** cat turned around and said with a smile.


    "Okay, Brother Cat!"


    The **** dog was overjoyed, and his small eyes shone with excitement.


    The four are back on the road.


    After flying for two or three hours.


    Everyone saw a huge figure running wildly through the lofty mountains below.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Raikage Wolf?"


    The **** cat''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately recognized the origin of the huge figure.


    It was a giant blue wolf with a body length of more than ten feet, exuding a powerful aura of life and death.


    "Look, there are disciples of the Divine Beast Sect behind!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse pointed with his hand and said loudly.


    "Really, it''s just that these disciples of the Divine Beast Sect have a low cultivation base..."


    The **** cat curled his lips and said.


    "Although the cultivation base is low, there is naturally a method of guarding beasts in the Divine Beast Sect. Even if the cultivation base is not high, you can invite this Raikage Wolf back..."


    The **** dog smiled.


    "Miss, I know this little wolf, let''s say hello to him!"


    The **** cat said politely.


    "OK!"


    Su Wanyi nodded and agreed.


    Several people fell towards the bottom, and the **** cat took the lead and directly stood in front of the Raikage Wolf.


    The cultivation base of this Raikage Wolf has reached the first level of life and death.


    It was a little unconscious and seemed to be overwhelmed. It ran rampant along the way. Suddenly, it felt a powerful aura blocking its front, and it immediately halted its body and slammed its spirit.


    "who?"


    Raikage Wolf roared loudly.


    "I said wolf cub, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years, don''t you know me?"


    The **** cat crossed his chest with his arms and smiled.


    Raikage Wolf was shocked, and his mind became sober. He asked aloud: "It turned out to be Brother Cat? Why are you here?"


    "I''m going back to the Divine Beast Sect, just passing by here..."


    The **** cat said with a smile.


    Lei Ying Wolf glanced over and found the **** dog, and said in surprise: "Isn''t that the big brother God Demon Dog?"


    "Wolf, hurry up and transform into a human form, no need to run away!"


    The **** dog said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go back. The Ten Thousand Beast Valley is too scary. I''m afraid I will die if I go back..."


    Raikage Wolf shook his head.


    "Is it that serious?"


    The **** dog said disapprovingly.


    "Anyway, it will take a while for me to go back, now I''ll avoid the limelight before talking..."


    Raikage Wolf said firmly.


    At this moment, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Beasts Divine Sect chased them, and the number was about a dozen.


    Most of these disciples of the Divine Beast Sect are in the Nirvana Realm, and some are in the Destiny Realm. The highest cultivation level is only the second level of the Destiny Realm.


    "Senior Raikage Wolf, please come back with us?"


    A young man in the lead, seeing the Lei Ying Wolf stop, was very happy, clasped his fists in his hands, and said politely.


    "I won''t go back now, wait for a while."


    Raikage Wolf shook his head.


    "senior¡­"


    The headed youth suddenly raised a beast control bracelet, and said embarrassingly: "I don''t want to do it, please don''t make me embarrassed by seniors!"


    "Sorry, Brother Cat, Brother Dog, I''m leaving now!"


    Thousands of feet away, suddenly came the voice of Lei Ying Wolf.


    And the Raikage Wolf in front of the **** cat gradually became illusory.


    Right now, this is just a shadow clone of it.


    "Hurry up!"


    The head of the disciple changed his face and immediately led the men and horses under him to chase after him.


    Raikage Wolf thought he had escaped.


    Suddenly, a stream of light fell from the sky in the distance.


    "Raiking Wolf, you can catch it before you can!"


    The figure gave a soft drink, and a ray of light radiated from its hand, which suddenly fell on the Lei Ying Wolf''s body.


    The Lei Ying Wolf cried out and was immediately sucked in by the light.


    "It turned out to be Elder Liu!"


    The young man saw the white-haired old man in the void, hurriedly clasped his fists, and said respectfully.


    "I will continue chasing other monsters, you guys act according to the original plan..."


    Elder Liu said, Po Kong left.


    "Don''t see me?"


    The **** dog blinked and said something unconfidently.


    He thought that this elder Liu would also take him back, he was already ready to fight.


    Unexpectedly, Elder Liu just glanced here and left.


    "Perhaps the master made the move..."


    The **** cat''s eyes moved, and there was a guess in his heart.


    He guessed right.


    Indeed, Ye Yun just intervened in Elder Liu.


    The cat, dog, and mouse team''s goal was to go to the underground palace to explore it, but it could not be captured by the elder Liu, thus ruining Ye Yun''s secret plan.


    "It''s strange, isn''t this Senior God Demon Dog?"


    The headed young man suddenly turned his eyes, felt a certain breath, and saw through the identity of the **** dog.


    As the monster beast of the Divine Beast Sect, naturally there is a unique mark on his body, as well as a unique aura.


    Even if it turns into a human form, it will still be recognized by the disciples of the Ten Thousand Beast God Sect through some means.


    "You guys don''t need to catch me, I will return to Divine Beast Sect!"


    The **** dog hurriedly waved his hand and said.


    "Senior God and Demon Dog, are everything you said true?"


    The young man asked seriously.


    "This is of course, I can swear to heaven..."


    The **** dog hurriedly raised his hand, swearing to the Dao of Heaven pretendingly.


    Anyway, he was going to the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts, which was not a breach of his promise.


    After hearing the oath, a group of young people all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother, isn''t this the new disciple of the Sect Master? What is it called? By the way, her name is Su Wanyi..."


    A young man in the crowd looked at Su Wanyi and said in shock.


    "I also remembered that she was a disciple of the sect master, and then somehow disappeared..."


    Another young man said.


    "I remember, this is the weakest disciple the Sect Master has received. It was only in the Profound Core Realm at the time, haha!"


    Someone laughed again.


    "You guys with broken mouths, what are you talking about?"


    The **** cat was furious when he heard the words, and suddenly stretched out his big hand, and grabbed the few rants from the crowd.


    "Miss, do you want to kill them?"


    The **** cat said respectfully.


    Su Wanyi raised a jade hand, shook it slightly, and then walked out slowly.


    "You guys, I have some impressions-I remember you have the ninth peak and the sixth peak, right?"


    Su Wanyi said coldly with a pretty face.


    She will never forget the ridicule and humiliation she suffered in the Divine Beast Sect.


    At that time, the ancestors said, let her come back to personally revenge, and now this day has finally arrived.


    "Fuck!"


    With a clear sound, Su Wanyi suddenly stretched out her hand and slammed several people out.


    All of them spewed blood violently and were seriously injured.


    "Su Wanyi, you are so cruel to your fellow students!"


    The leading young man looked at Su Wanyi and said with a look of horror.


    He had a slight impression of the new disciple that this suzerain later acquired.


    Unexpectedly, only less than a year.


    This woman has been promoted from the Profound Core Realm to the Destiny Realm. This kind of breakthrough is too terrifying, right?


    "Cruel? I didn''t kill them, I''m already thinking of the same kind of affection!"


    Su Wanyi said indifferently.


    She is now a great monk in the Destiny Realm, and she can''t let go of her face to kill the monk in the Nirvana Realm.


    Just a lesson.


    Now those few people were seriously injured, and they would have to lie down for at least a year or a half when they returned to the Divine Beast Sect.


    "Su Wanyi, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a high level of cultivation. There are some who are better than you in the sect!"


    The young man frowned and said.


    "I don''t think how strong I am, but people who mock me, I will find them one by one..."


    Su Wanyi said calmly.


    "Su Wanyi, your master master went to explore the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Palace, and now I don''t know whether you are alive or dead...Your patron is gone! Hmph, I think you return to the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts, why are you arrogant?"


    The young man said sharply.

 Chapter 769： The masters life lamp is almost extinguished?

    "what?


    Master, his old man...exploring the underground palace, don''t know whether he is alive or dead? "


    Su Wanyi''s heart jumped, her face changed slightly.


    Obviously, this news touched her greatly.


    Her master, who saved her life in a crisis, can also be regarded as pulling her out of the desperate death.


    At the beginning, after Su Wanyi and her master returned to the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts, the master confessed a few words and went to practice. Because of her low state, she suffered a lot of scorn and ridicule from her fellow students on the road to practice.


    This is no wonder.


    The Divine Beast Sect was a super sect, and any disciple under the sect was far surpassed the former Su Wanyi.


    Within the Divine Beast Sect, there was suddenly a little monk in the Qi Gathering Realm, which was naturally extremely eye-catching.


    A small group of disciples with misconduct suddenly jumped out and mocked Su Wanyi.


    There are nine mountain peaks in Shenzong of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The number of disciples on each mountain reaches 10,000, so there will always be some misconduct.


    In Su Wanyi''s view.


    Most of the disciples of Shenzong of Ten Thousand Beasts are pretty good.


    Only a very small part, which adds up to a few hundred people, had mocked her.


    "My master went to explore the underground palace, but now his whereabouts are unknown. Didn''t the elders of other sects go to the underground palace to look for it?"


    Su Wanyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Looking for? How to find? Your master and his old man have such a high level of cultivation, they are likely to fall inside. Don''t other people go to die if they go in?"


    The young man sneered.


    "My master is also the sect master of the Divine Beast Sect anyway, and now his whereabouts are unknown, did you handle it like this?"


    Su Wanyi was angry and said bitterly.


    "Your master''s life lamp, after entering the underground palace, it suddenly turned sharply, and it was in a state where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. I am afraid that in a few days, the life lamp will be completely extinguished!"


    The young man said loudly.


    What?


    The master''s life lamp is almost extinguished?


    Su Wanyi was shocked.


    Her master is a high-level powerhouse in the life and death realm. If such a powerhouse can fall, it can be seen how dangerous this palace is.


    "In that underground palace, what danger is there that caused my master to suffer an unimaginable disaster?"


    Su Wanyi asked again.


    "You ask me, where do I know? I''m just a destiny..."


    The young man spread his hands and smiled indifferently: "The monster beasts of the Divine Beast Sect rioted, and now only a few have been caught.


    In this way, the strength of my God Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts is greatly reduced! The sect cannot be left without a master for a day. The ancestor of the Supreme Order ordered Lu Shaoyou''s deputy suzerain to act as the suzerain of the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts to deal with this crisis with full authority! "


    "Is this heart a little too anxious?"


    Su Wanyi frowned.


    "Can you not worry? The most powerful combat power of our Divine Beast Sect lies in the monsters we raised. Now that the monsters have run away, the strength of the sect has dropped greatly. There must be an agent sovereign to handle this matter. ¡­"


    The youth sneered.


    Facing the youth''s arrogant attitude, Su Wanyi remained silent.


    "Sister Su, we have to catch other monsters, goodbye!"


    The young man clasped his fists in his hands, said cleanly, and left with the juniors next to him.


    There was silence all around.


    The **** cat and the drill rat looked at each other, feeling a little nervous.


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry about it, your master''s life lamp hasn''t gone out yet, and things haven''t reached the worst moment..."


    The **** cat persuaded softly.


    Drilling Mouse''s eyes rolled, and he smiled: "Yes, miss, we have ancestors, what''s so scary?"


    "All right!"


    Su Wanyi took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Just now, she somewhat brought herself into this crisis of the Ten Thousand Beast God Sect.


    In fact, it is not necessary.


    What kind of trouble is this little trouble in front of me?


    In the eyes of the ancestors, it is as insignificant as air.


    The **** dog blinked his eyes and made waves in his heart.


    What?


    This group has an ancestor?


    It seems that this old ancestor is very strong, can it be said that... will be an eternal power?


    Thought of this.


    The **** dog rubbed his hands and smiled sullily: "Brother Cat, don''t listen to the nonsense of the Ten Thousand Beast God Sect kid, the underground palace is not so terrible, but the seal is a little stronger..."


    "I''m afraid of a ball?"


    The **** cat turned around and cursed angrily.


    Behind him.


    There are a bunch of true gods, gods, and gods of supreme power.


    In Li Tian Dynasty this one-third of the land.


    Who can do to him?


    To put it bluntly, even if he is now killed in battle, the master will have a way to resurrect him easily.


    So the **** cat is not afraid at all.


    "Let¡¯s go to the Divine Beast Sect and have a look..."


    Su Wanyi said.


    "OK!"


    The **** cat quickly agreed.


    The four continued on the road and flew in the direction of the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Because of the participation of the **** dog, they were able to recognize the direction of the sect at this time.


    They are far away from the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Even if you fly at full strength, it will take a few days to fly.


    One day later.


    "My devil dog, come down quickly!"


    In a mountain stream, a woman''s voice suddenly came out.


    The **** dog was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, in this mountain stream, there are still people who know themselves.


    "Call you, dog!"


    The **** cat hit the **** dog with his shoulder, and he laughed, "Could it be that your old friend is here?"


    "Brother Cat, I''m alone. Where can I find any good old friends?"


    The **** dog spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "My devil dog, come here quickly, here are all your acquaintances!"


    The woman''s voice rang from the mountain stream again.


    "Miss, then I''ll go down..."


    The **** dog glanced at Su Wanyi and said respectfully.


    Although his spiritual realm far surpasses Su Wanyi, he did not show any contempt.


    "Since it is your friend, let''s go down and have a look together, say hello, and then we will leave..."


    Su Wanyi said.


    "Okay, miss!"


    The **** dog quickly agreed.


    A few people descended from mid-air...This mountain stream was extremely deep, and it landed two or three thousand feet down, only to see a cave in the place where Luluo was shaded.


    "Come on, here!"


    At this time, a gorgeous woman in a red dress was standing at the entrance of the cave, waving her hand at several people.


    "I don''t know this woman, it seems that it was a monster beast..."


    The **** cat thought to himself.


    "It turned out to be you, sister Qinghu!"


    The **** dog chuckled and greeted him with a smile.


    "Quickly follow me in!"


    The woman in red smiled, turned and walked into the cave.


    Several others followed.


    The cave is extremely deep, with seven turns and eight turns, and after walking a stick of incense, the front suddenly shines, and the line of sight becomes wider.


    This is a brightly lit hall.


    In this hall, a lot of monsters unexpectedly gathered.


    On the stone chair in the center, an old man in black robes was sitting, holding a wine jug and having a drink.


    He has a relaxed and contented air, giving people a sense of carefree and happy.


    The other monster races naturally turned into human forms, sitting on the edge of the stone table one by one, eating meat, toasting and drinking, and the scene was extremely lively.


    "Isn''t this the nine-tailed civet once raised by the lord? Why are you with the dog?"


    The black-robed old man raised his eyebrows, stared at him, and said with some surprise.


    "I have seen Senior Jiao!"


    When the **** cat saw the old man, his expression changed slightly, and he immediately said with a fist held respectfully.


    The black-robed old man in front of him, whose body was a black flood dragon, had reached the seventh level of life and death.


    Among all the monsters of Shenzong, the strength can be ranked in the top three.

 Chapter 770： How about a joint double repair?

    "Senior, we also met on the way, and now we are going to the Divine Beast Sect together..."


    Before the **** cat could speak, the **** dog said first.


    "Nine-tailed civet, are you in the limelight recently? I heard that your kid has robbed a lot of good treasures..."


    Ignoring the **** dog, the black-robed old man looked at the **** cat with scorching eyes, and asked stiffly.


    "Senior laughed, it''s just a little trick, I can''t get on the stage..."


    The **** cat scratched his head and said with a relaxed look.


    When he faced this Senior Flood Dragon in the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts, he still respected him very much.


    In his weak heart at the time, this Senior Flood Dragon in the life-and-death state had an amazing cultivation level, and he could be called a god-like existence.


    This senior Jiaolong cared for him in the past.


    Therefore, since entering this cave, the **** cat has been very polite.


    "You little guys, what are you doing back to God Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts? Staying here, it''s delicious, isn''t it good?"


    The black-robed old man suddenly rolled his eyelids and said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you seniors for your kindness!"


    The **** cat clasped his fists and smiled and said, "I want to accompany our lady to the Divine Beast Sect. There are important things to deal with, so I can''t delay..."


    "Your lady?"


    The gaze of the black-robed old man fell on Su Wanyi''s body.


    This little girl in a golden robe has a jade-like skin and a beautiful face. She carries a red sword on her back, giving people an indescribable sense of surprise.


    "What? Shenlong blood?"


    When he sensed the aura of Su Wanyi''s body, he suddenly stood up from the stone chair, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Big brother, that little girl...has the blood of a dragon?"


    A man next to him stared and asked.


    "good!"


    The black-robed old man nodded, his eyes glowing with scorching heat.


    Drilling the rat''s eyebrows, he saw the clues, and said cautiously: "Brother Cat, this old boy seems to have bad intentions?"


    "Afraid of him getting a ball!"


    The **** cat replied coldly.


    "That little beauty is polite!


    Below is the dragon family, and they also have the dragon bloodline, which is of the same origin with you. How about we team up for double cultivation? Wouldn''t it be nice to be a pair of gods and Taoists envied by everyone in this cave? ! "


    The black-robed old man took a sip of wine and said with an earnest smile.


    Double repair?


    To be a pair of gods and Taoists envied by everyone?


    Su Wanyi had a ray of the soul of Ye Yun in her mind. He almost didn''t laugh when she heard these words.


    This little dragon has mixed blood, not even a hybrid dragon.


    Even wanting to double repair with Su Wanyi, who has the blood of the ancestor dragon, is simply a horror of the world.


    The Ancestral Dragon bloodline in Su Wanyi''s body was so breathtaking that it had long been concealed by Ye Yun.


    In the eyes of outsiders.


    The three juniors of Shenlong Sect have only ordinary Shenlong blood in their bodies.


    Ye Yun reviewed the situation and prepared to see the situation for a while before he came to help.


    "..."


    At this moment, Su Wanyi was completely shocked.


    She didn''t expect this black robe old man to be so shameless, and even in the public, he would bring up such a shameful topic.


    "roll!"


    Su Wanyi exhausted all her strength before she suddenly shouted out this word.


    Even when facing the sea of ??blood and the dead mountain, she never frowned.


    But today, the black-robed old man was really angry, and she was so angry that she lost all energy for a while.


    "You bastard, how dare you talk to my lady like this?"


    The **** cat was furious with anger, and as soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed the black shield out.


    Huh!


    The big demons who were drinking around immediately surrounded them.


    These great monsters are almost all in life and death, and there are a full number of twenty or thirty, forming a powerful force.


    This force was nothing in the eyes of the **** cat, but in the eyes of the **** dog, it scared him.


    "It''s not good..."


    The **** dog figured it out silently, they only had three in the life and death realm, and there was a beautiful girl in the destiny realm.


    How can you fight the opponent with such strength?


    "You bastards, dare to help that **** do something to us? I think you are tired of being crooked!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse pointed at the crowd and scolded angrily.


    "Hahaha!"


    Inside the cave, there was a burst of arrogant laughter.


    The black-robed old man showed arrogance on his face, condescending, looking at the four people below with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Huh, this little girl is really strong in character, my old man likes it very much!"


    "Do you like it?"


    Su Wanyi raised her brows, her eyes were murderous, and she drew a blood-red sword from behind as soon as she stretched out her hand.


    Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword.


    "Good sword, really a good sword..."


    The black-robed old man looked at the blood-colored long sword, and his hot eyes were once again filled with huge shock.


    With amazing intuition.


    He felt that this sword had definitely reached the emperor rank or above.


    "It''s weird, how do I feel that the young lady has changed her person? Could it be that the senior who suddenly possessed the soul?"


    The **** cat gave Su Wanyi a weird look, and was surprised.


    "You old thing, greedy for money and lust, can''t forgive you today!"


    Su Wanyi was holding the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword, and the sword intent rolled all over her body, bursting with the breath of Destiny.


    "You are a little fate, what can you do with the old man?"


    The black-robed old man laughed, with sarcasm in his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Su Wanyi.


    The sword light flashed.


    The black-robed old man screamed, and immediately put his hand back.


    The blood fell in midair.


    At the same time, there was a half of his arm.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, all the demon races next to them suddenly felt horrified and involuntarily inhaled air-conditioning.


    The cultivation of the Destiny Realm actually cut off the arm of the Seventh-Layer Expert in the Life and Death Realm with a single sword. Is this strength too amazing?


    "This kind of swordsmanship must have been done by the master..."


    The **** cat became excited, and looked at the painful black robe old man with a smirking expression on his face.


    This old and disrespectful fellow still wants to double repair with the young lady?


    It''s just looking for death.


    That rebellious remark angered the master.


    Therefore, the master soul descended, and the body of the possessed lady-in the case of such a big difference in cultivation level, a sword can cut off the opponent''s arm.


    The **** dog next to him opened his eyes wide and trembled all over.


    "Oh my god, this little beauty has such a strong strength? A mere cultivation base of the fifth floor of the Fate Realm can cut off the arm of an old flood dragon on the seventh floor of the Life and Death Realm. This is too terrifying!"


    The **** dog''s lips turned purple, and he exclaimed in his heart.


    The scene that happened just now really frightened him.


    "How can you be so strong in your destiny? What kind of swordsmanship is this... on earth?"


    The black-robed old man covered his arm with his hand and looked at Su Wanyi in horror.


    At this moment, the little girl in a golden robe standing with a sword no longer looked like a weak sheep, but like a **** demon with a blood-killing sword descended.


    "Noisy!"


    Su Wanyi''s eyes were cold, and she cut out again with a sword.


    The sword of death.


    There is nothing to stop the world, how can the small dragons of life and death stop this sword?


    The sword light flashed.


    It''s incredible fast.


    The black-robed old man didn''t even make a scream, splitting into two from the middle, and the soul did not escape.


    puff!


    A stream of blood shot out, splashing on the faces of the nearby monster races, scared the monster races, their legs suddenly weakened, and they knelt down with a "puff".


    The two halves of the flesh fell toward the sides.


    The black-robed old man who was still invincible just now was too dead to die at this moment.


    The whole cave suddenly became silent.


    "very scary¡­"


    Those monster races were so frightened that they didn''t have the slightest strength, and they all fell to the ground.

 Chapter 771： Old ancestors shot

    Although there are a lot of demons here, they are actually not the opponent of the black-robed old man alone.


    After all, the cultivation base of the seventh level of the life and death realm was already quite powerful.


    One such monk can deal with at least hundreds of monks in the fifth level of life and death.


    "Brother Cat, how could Miss be so good?"


    Zhuan Tianshu looked at the black robe old man who was split in half in front of him in shock, and quietly made a sound transmission.


    "Master is here!"


    The **** cat kept secret.


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    Drilling Sky Mouse looked solemn and put away his laughing expression.


    The master is always there.


    He really needs to pay attention to his words in the future.


    If he is punished by the master, then he will be unlucky.


    "Miss, spare my life!"


    The monster races nearby knelt on the ground one after another.


    "You are also the beasts of the Divine Beasts Sect. For so many years, the Divine Beasts Sect has treated you very well. Go back with us!"


    Su Wanyi said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Most Yaozu said loudly.


    But there are also some monster races, there are three or four people in total, and there is a light of hesitation in their eyes.


    "Why, does anyone not want to go back?"


    Su Wanyi asked coldly.


    "We are willing!"


    Those monsters clenched their teeth abruptly and agreed.


    Now the situation is weaker than people.


    This beautiful girl in the Destiny Realm is too powerful, and decisive and cruel, if they don''t go back, they won''t be able to live today.


    "Let''s go, Heizi!"


    Su Wanyi turned around and chuckled at the **** cat.


    "good!"


    The **** cat quickly agreed.


    He was so excited just now that he almost shouted out the word Master.


    Su Wanyi''s eyes suddenly trembled. At this moment, Ye Yun no longer controlled her soul and physical body.


    "It turns out that our ancestors helped us..."


    Su Wanyi turned around, looked at the dead black-robed old man''s body, and thought to herself.


    Just now.


    When Ye Yun quit, he naturally tampered with certain memories of Su Wanyi.


    Therefore, in Su Wanyi''s current knowledge, the black-robed old man died at the hands of the ancestor.


    Those monster races were also persuaded by their ancestors, and they planned to return to the Divine Beast Sect with the four of them.


    Since the ancestors have taken action, there is nothing to doubt about everything.


    Su Wanyi thought so in her heart.


    With her expression as usual, she flew out of the cave with the **** cat and others, and then soared into the air all the way, left the mountain stream, and continued to fly in the direction of the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Behind the four, there were more than twenty men and women of the demon race.


    This group of people is huge and not small in scale.


    "Haha, caught another Thunderbird!"


    In the valley in the distance, a loud laugh suddenly came out.


    Five or six young people who were extremely excited suddenly rose into the air from the valley, preparing to leave here.


    "Look at it quickly, why are so many demons flying over there? Is there a beast from our Divine Beast Sect?"


    A young man moved his eyes and pointed a direction with his finger.


    The others immediately looked in that direction.


    "Oh my God! Why are all the monsters of my Divine Beast Sect?"


    A young man said in shock.


    "Who are those guys in front? Why did they bring so many monsters of my Divine Beast Sect?"


    A burly young man frowned and asked.


    "That woman in the golden robe... isn''t it Su Wanyi?"


    A white-faced young man blinked his eyes suddenly and screamed.


    "The disciple with the lowest cultivation base of the previous generation suzerain?"


    Someone next to him asked.


    "That''s right, it''s her, I know her all turned into ashes!"


    The white-faced youth said heavily.


    "Isn''t it her? I vaguely remember that disciple of the previous generation''s Sect Master, who came to our Divine Beast Sect for a few months before breaking through to the Profound Core Realm. Now it''s less than a year, how can she become the fifth-level Destiny Realm? A monk? This is completely out of line..."


    The burly young man looked solemn and shook his head continuously.


    Obviously.


    No one in this world can break through from the cultivation base of the Profound Core Realm to the fifth level of the Destiny Realm in just one year.


    The skill of a few people talking.


    The group of Su Wanyi had already flown over quickly.


    "Another group of disciples of the Divine Beast Sect..."


    The **** dog smiled.


    Su Wanyi''s face was calm, and she swept over the crowd, she recognized the white-faced youth at a glance.


    "You come out!"


    Su Wanyi pointed with her hand and said unceremoniously.


    "Who is your Excellency? Dare to be so rude to my disciple of the Divine Beast Sect!"


    The burly young man took a step forward and asked with a frown.


    "I am also a disciple of the Divine Beast Sect. My name is Su Wanyi. I don''t think any of you don''t know?"


    Su Wanyi smiled indifferently and stretched out her hand directly.


    She is on the fifth floor of the Destiny Realm, and among the guys opposite, the highest cultivation level is only the third floor of the Destiny Realm.


    There was no way to resist her powerful pressure.


    Everyone watched as Su Wanyi grabbed the white-faced young man.


    "Su Wanyi, you are also a disciple of the Divine Beast Sect. We are all the same family. What are you going to do?"


    The burly young man asked loudly.


    Snapped!


    Su Wanyi raised her palm and slapped it out.


    The white-faced young man vomited blood and flew out in the air.


    "why did you hit me?"


    He stopped in the air, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and then looked at Su Wanyi bitterly and asked.


    "Anyone who has laughed at me, today I will be punished!"


    Su Wanyi said coldly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The white-faced youth was full of regret. He never dreamed that a small Qi gathering disciple he had laughed at in the past has now become a major monk of the fifth-level Destiny Realm.


    A slap in the face severely injured myself in this Nirvana state.


    "let''s go!"


    Su Wanyi said, leading a large number of demons and flew in the direction of the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    "For three days, please look with admiration, but this Su Wanyi''s practice speed is too fast? Fortunately, I didn''t laugh at her at the beginning, otherwise I will not escape the fate of serious injury today..."


    The burly young man muttered to himself, with a fluke look on his face.


    "Brother, Su Wanyi brought so many monsters, is it going to return to the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts?"


    A young man next to him asked.


    "It should be. Su Wanyi has been missing for nearly a year. The life and death of her master in the underground palace is unknown. She is now leading so many monsters back. I am afraid that she wants to go to the underground palace to rescue her master..."


    The burly young man said thoughtfully.


    "Su Wanyi''s cultivation talent is so enchanting, I am afraid that the future Sect Master of Ten Thousand Beasts, she is the only one..."


    The other person sighed.


    The burly young man said with deep meaning: "That''s not necessarily true. The current acting suzerain should not give her the position..."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    The young man nodded, with a daze on his face.


    Well known.


    The current acting suzerain is the former deputy suzerain, and the relationship with the suzerain has never been very harmonious.


    Although Su Wanyi''s talent is against the sky, she has no backstage.


    Even if she returned to Divine Beast Sect, she couldn''t make any waves.


    ...


    Four days later.


    Su Wanyi''s group of people came to the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    "I haven''t been here for many years. The buildings here are still the same, but the popularity has diminished a lot..."


    Standing in the void beyond the mountain gate, the **** cat scanned the distance, and suddenly sighed with emotion.


    "It seems to have had a dream..."


    Su Wanyi''s eyes were confused, and she sighed leisurely.


    In those days, in order to let the younger brother and younger sister escape smoothly, she single-handedly led away the chasing soldiers, panicking and entering the white misty valley.


    Then she met the nine-tailed civet guarding the nine-leaf blood lotus, and then met the second master of her life¡ª¡ª


    Sovereign of the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    In the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts, although many people ridiculed him, Su Wanyi''s character was tough, and he quickly eliminated distractions in time. She practiced very quickly. From a little monk in the Qi Gathering realm, she quickly broke through to the Profound Core Realm.


    Next.


    Su Wanyi was traversed by the ancestors for hundreds of millions of li, and was directly captured and returned to the territory of the Gu Yue Dynasty.


    Next.


    Under the cultivation of her ancestors, her life began to be magnificent, and her path of cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. In less than a year, she became a major monk at the top of the fifth-tier of the Destiny Realm.


    Recalling the past, vividly, like a dream bubble.


    Therefore, Su Wanyi sent out such emotions.


    "Nine-tailed civet, Su Wanyi, God and Demon Dog-why are you here?"


    Just when everyone was emotional.


    Suddenly an old voice rang like Hong Zhong Da Lu from another part of the mountain gate.

 Chapter 772： Lu Shaoyou

    Su Wanyi frowned when she heard the voice of the old man.


    "Miss, this is Lu Shaoyou, who used to be the deputy sect master of the Ten Thousand Beast God Sect..."


    The **** cat explained softly.


    "Oh!"


    Su Wanyi nodded.


    "The disciples of the Divine Beast Sect, it seems that most of them have ran out. Now the strength in the sect is empty..."


    The **** dog''s eyes flickered, glanced into the mountain gate, curled his lips and said.


    "God and Devil Dog, what are you talking about?"


    A figure suddenly fell from the top of the mountain gate.


    This is an old man wearing a silver robe, with white hair and raised eyebrows, giving people a sense of anger and prestige.


    This person is Lu Shaoyou.


    Today, the acting sect master of the Divine Beast Sect, the cultivator at the top of the fifth layer of life and death.


    "It turned out to be Deputy Sect Master Lu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, haha!"


    The **** dog clasped his fists in his hands and greeted him in a decent way.


    Since Su Wanyi killed the old Jiao, the **** dog has been much more courageous than before, so facing the vice-sect master whose cultivation base is stronger than his own, he did not show any look of fear.


    "How did the three of you get together?"


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, staring at Su Wanyi, and asked coldly: "You have been missing for so long, where did you go?"


    "Where is my master? What happened to his fate?"


    Su Wanyi ignored him, but asked anxiously.


    "Your master''s life lamp is weaker than before. It is estimated that his life will be soon..."


    Lu Shaoyou said with a sad expression on his face.


    "Why, don''t you send someone in to see my master?"


    Su Wanyi asked.


    "The underground palace exudes a terrifying and unknown aura, none of us dare to approach..."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, he looked at the monsters behind Su Wanyi, his eyes lighted slightly, and he said excitedly: "These are all monsters of our Divine Beast Sect. You have done meritorious service!"


    "Vice Sect Master Lu, now I am going to the underground palace of Wan Beast Mountain!"


    Su Wanyi said firmly.


    "Yes, as a disciple of the former Sect Master, if you want to go to the underground palace to find a master, I will support you, but..."


    Lu Shaoyou pondered slightly, then pointed to the monsters behind him and said: "Now my Divine Beast Sect is empty, and I urgently need these monsters to supplement their strength. You can''t bring them in!"


    "Why can''t you bring it in? We caught it!"


    The **** dog sneered.


    "I am the acting sect master, and I have the right to deal with all monsters of the Divine Beast Sect!"


    Lu Shaoyou narrowed his eyes and said unceremoniously.


    "Lu Shaoyou, your face is so big!"


    The **** cat glared, and said mercilessly.


    "Nine-tailed civet, you are really prosperous these years, and you have cultivated to the fourth level of life and death. Why, now that your master is not there, do you have to take the initiative in my sect?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked solemn, carrying his hands on his back, and his mighty aura rolled out.


    at this moment.


    He does have the aura of a suzerain.


    "You don''t need to use the sect set to crush me, it''s useless at all, I won''t eat yours!"


    The **** cat snorted coldly.


    "Forget it, we don''t have the same knowledge as him, now go to the underground palace to see the master..."


    Seeing a bit of arrogance on both sides, Su Wanyi said hurriedly.


    She also didn''t want any conflict.


    After all, the three of them are all disciples of the Ten Thousand Beast God Sect, even if this Lu Shaoyou is the acting suzerain, his status and status are higher than them.


    What Lu Shaoyou said just now was right. Now the Divine Beast Sect is in a precarious position, and the monster beast is urgently needed to improve its strength in order to cope with the unexpected events that may happen at any time.


    "As expected to be a disciple of the Sect Master, his enlightenment is very high, much higher than the monster beast that has been raised by the Sect Master for so many years!"


    Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Vice Sect Master Lu, after my master comes out, you just wait to obediently give up your position again!"


    The **** cat sneered.


    "Stop talking nonsense, aren''t you going to the underground palace? Hurry up and hurry over, maybe your master''s life lamp will be extinguished..."


    Lu Shaoyou waved his sleeves and responded coldly.


    "Let''s go!" Su Wanyi pulled the **** cat''s robe.


    Several people immediately crossed the gate and flew straight to the Wan Beast Mountain behind.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you guys, it''s very dangerous there, if you lose, run back quickly..."


    Lu Shaoyou yelled a long distance away.


    "You don''t have to worry about it!"


    The **** cat cursed badly.


    "Brother Cat, this old man is really not a good thing, hypocritical, wishing we died there..."


    The Drilling Rat was indignant.


    "Let us die, how is that possible? In this Cangnan Continent, no one can make us die!"


    The **** cat laughed.


    "Brother Cat, you brag a little bit loudly. If you come to a half-step strong in the eternal realm, you can easily pinch us to death!"


    The **** dog smiled bitterly.


    "Only half a step in the eternal state? That can be considered a shit, dog, you talk less, so I can look at you two points!"


    The **** cat smiled triumphantly.


    "Stop making trouble, let''s go to Wan Beast Mountain!"


    Su Wanyi said something next to her.


    A few monsters closed their mouths immediately and followed Su Wanyi.


    A few figures disappeared in a flash.


    Watching these four figures disappear at the end of the horizon.


    Lu Shaoyou''s wrinkled old face then showed a sneer.


    "This Su Wanyi is really an extinct arrogant. In just one year, she broke through to the Destiny Realm. It seems that she must have some secret in her body..."


    Lu Shaoyou said to himself.


    "And the nine-tailed civet, why is the cultivation speed so fast? If this goes on, wouldn''t it be possible to catch up with his dead ghost master?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered, like a piece of wildfire.


    He slapped his thigh sharply.


    "It seems that this group of people must have some secret, this time in the underground palace, it seems that I have to keep an eye on it..."


    Lu Shaoyou said in a deep voice.


    In his pupils, there was a continuous glow of hot light.


    You can see the excitement in his heart.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s opinion, these guys dared to enter the underground palace, there must be some hole cards.


    But the underground palace is unpredictable.


    If these guys can successfully crack the danger of the underground palace, then he doesn''t mind having a praying mantis to catch the cicada, and the oriole is behind.


    "receive!"


    Lu Shaoyou thought of this, with an excited smile on his face, he raised a beast control bracelet, and with the injection of mana, beams of light radiated out, and all the monsters in front of him were taken in.


    Such a powerful monster force, he naturally wanted to control it in his own hands.


    Before, the monster beasts that the disciples of the Divine Beast Sect went out to catch were basically under his control.


    It can be said.


    His current strength is already very powerful.


    After doing all this.


    Lu Shaoyou disappeared in an instant, no one knew where he went.


    ...


    "Miss, this is Wan Beast Mountain..."


    Standing on the top of a majestic valley, the **** cat said respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Su Wanyi nodded gently.


    Back then, her cultivation base was too weak, and her stay in the Divine Beast Sect was also very short, so she had never been to this Ten Thousand Beast Mountain at all.


    Wan Beast Mountain is like a vast basin with a vast area. It is the place where all the monsters of the Divine Beast Sect live.


    "Under this valley, the aura is extraordinary, a bit scary..."


    Drilling Sky Mouse looked around, suddenly put his hands on his chest, and said in a frightened voice.

 Chapter 773： Black underground palace

    "Counseling Bao, you have committed the same old problem again, you are as timid as a mouse!"


    The **** cat cast an angry look at Drilling Rat, and then said lightly: "It''s strange, how come I don''t feel any horrible breath, but there is an indescribable sense of intimacy."


    "Intimacy?"


    Drilling Rat was stunned.


    He was so scared to death, how could anyone feel cordial?


    "Brother Cat, although I didn''t feel horrible, but to be honest, I also felt a little scared..."


    The **** dog said with a serious face.


    Before the seal of the underground palace, he opened a small mouth, and the horror inside at that time shocked him seriously.


    Fortunately, he escaped to heaven because of his ability to escape.


    Now, the aura in this underground palace is constantly pouring out to the outside, permeating it everywhere, after the **** dog feels it, there is still a shuddering feeling.


    "Dog! You have become less courageous!"


    The **** cat chuckled.


    "Miss, do you have any special feelings?"


    The **** cat turned his head and asked.


    "It doesn''t feel much, I don''t have any fear, but I don''t feel close, just a little familiar..."


    Su Wanyi said softly.


    "familiar?"


    The **** cat was stunned, wondering why the young lady had such a strange reaction.


    "The Underground Palace, how far is it from the ground?"


    Su Wanyi looked at the bottom of the valley and asked in a low voice.


    "Miss, did you see a black hole over there? That''s what I dug out. If you fly along the hole with all your strength, you can see the underground palace in about a stick of incense..."


    Big Black Dog pointed his right hand and explained.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down and take a look!"


    Su Wanyi nodded and said.


    Everyone agreed, and immediately lowered their figure and went in along the black hole.


    The **** dog took out a night pearl to illuminate the dark tunnel. He led the way, and Su Wanyi followed him.


    Several people were flying fast in the tunnel, and the sound of howling in their ears was endless.


    "too horrible¡­"


    Drilling Sky Mouse felt more and more numb all over his body, his heart was beating violently, and he couldn''t help but whispered.


    "Fear of a bird!"


    The **** cat gave him an angry punch.


    "Brother Cat, I''m really scared, I feel like there are some monsters here..."


    Drilling Sky Mouse said with a look of horror.


    "Where can there be any monsters? It''s just a murderous soldier at best... If it is really a monster, it wouldn''t have come out early to kill?"


    The **** dog said disapprovingly.


    "The dog is right, hurry up and lead the way and see what the underground palace is like!"


    The **** cat smiled.


    Everyone stopped talking, and kept flying forward in silence.


    After a while.


    "Here, this is the underground palace!"


    The **** dog stopped abruptly and then yelled loudly.


    Everyone quickly looked forward.


    I saw a huge open space deep underground, an ancient black palace, sitting on the dirt.


    The black palace is unique in shape, simple and concise, far from modern architectural style, impressive.


    This black palace has a huge area, and its vertical area is beyond sight.


    "The seal is broken?"


    The **** dog suddenly said in shock: "Originally there was a seal on the periphery, but now it has disappeared. It seems that someone has broken him open!"


    "Maybe it was broken by the master..."


    Su Wanyi said in a deep voice.


    "Wow, what is in this palace? Why do I suddenly feel a sense of excitement in my heart!"


    The **** cat became excited, quite a little jogging.


    Everyone looked at him with surprise.


    Especially the Diamond Rat, it was full of shock.


    In his eyes, the terrifying underground palace, how can it seem to be more intimate than beautiful women in the eyes of Brother Cat?


    "This underground palace...seems a bit interesting and exciting!"


    The wisp of primordial spirit of Ye Yun in Su Wanyi''s mind, saw the appearance of the **** cat, and a smile appeared in her eyes.


    He was not in a hurry to scan the underground palace.


    But be patient.


    Waiting for these juniors to experience.


    If there is any accident, he will do it again at that time.


    "The door of this underground palace seems to be concealed. Let''s go in and have a look. Master and his old man should be inside..."


    Su Wanyi looked at the gate of the underground palace and said softly.


    Several people quickly flew past.


    When they arrived at the foot of this gate, everyone discovered that the gate was so high that it stood tall, giving people the feeling of a big mountain.


    "Such a huge door, what kind of creature can walk in it?"


    Su Wanyi said in shock.


    "Look, there is a pattern of a dragon on this door, but the pattern is fuzzy, not so real..."


    The **** dog''s eyes lit up and suddenly shouted loudly.


    Everyone looked at it.


    Sure enough, on the left and right gates, there are patterns of dragons on each, which is indeed vague and not easy to identify.


    "It seems that the years gone by here are too long, and the patterns on this door have also been corroded by time..."


    Su Wanyi sighed lightly.


    The **** cat did not speak, but with red light in his eyes, panting slightly, stretched out his hands, and pushed towards a gate.


    Squeak!


    With a heavy sound, this huge door was pushed open by a **** cat.


    The shadow flashed.


    The **** cat rushed in by himself.


    "Brother Cat, what are you playing? I ran away by myself, not even the young lady!"


    The **** dog grumbled, and the second one rushed in.


    It seems that I am afraid that all the opportunities inside will be swallowed by the **** cat alone.


    Su Wanyi smiled slightly, not caring.


    She walked in the third.


    The Drilling Rat was worried, and walked in cautiously.


    Damn it!


    Just after four people entered at the same time, a gust of wind blew, and the door closed on its own.


    "There are enemies, young lady pay attention to safety!"


    The drill rat behind jumped up abruptly and shouted in horror.


    "Counsel! Don''t talk nonsense, where do you see living people?"


    The **** cat stood in front, carrying his hands on his back, looking into the distance, and cursed in an angry manner.


    In this deep palace, there are white bone mountains piled up like forests. From time to time, there are waves of cloudy wind blowing through the bone mountains, making a whimper.


    "How come there are so many bones?"


    The **** dog was dumbfounded.


    He originally thought that there were endless cultivation resources hidden here, but he didn''t expect to see all bones.


    But this bone is also too big, the smallest bone, which is tens of feet long, is inserted into the ground like a big tree.


    These bones exude a horrible atmosphere, which is daunting.


    "Miss, these bones... don''t you look like dragons?"


    The **** cat took a closer look, and then said in a deep voice.


    "It really looks like!"


    Su Wanyi nodded, an inexplicable sense of heaviness in her heart.


    "This palace is very big, let''s go to the front to find a master..."


    She groaned and said.


    "good!"


    Everyone nodded and walked slowly toward the front.


    boom!


    The drill rat walking at the back suddenly tripped under something, and he staggered and almost didn''t fall.


    "I can be tripped any way I walk, and my luck is too bad..."


    "Huh? What is this?"


    With a sharp kick, the drill rat kicked a bump on the ground out of the soil.


    The protruding area is very small.


    However, after being kicked out of the mud by the squirrel, this thing is as high as two or three feet tall.


    call!


    This long strip of things went around in the air a few times, then suddenly fell to the ground, and it was flat.


    Go straight up and down.


    It is like a stone monument that has already been erected.

 Chapter 774： The unearthed stone stele, the two characters dragon tomb

    "This is a stone monument!"


    The **** cat had sharp eyes and recognized it at a glance. He leaned over and smiled: "There are still words on top, see what it is?"


    Hoop.


    Several people came together.


    This stone stele is extremely old, with a large area of ??damage, and the writing on it is extremely vague.


    Everyone recognized it for a while.


    "This should be a grave word..."


    Su Wanyi whispered.


    "Tomb? That doesn''t mean that this is a cemetery?"


    The **** dog''s eyes lighted up, as if he had been beaten with blood, he was excited.


    Tomb robbery is his old line!


    This is his favorite camp. He originally thought that this underground palace was not a tomb.


    "Whether it is a cemetery or not, have you noticed that this stone stele is not complete, there seems to be a piece on it..."


    Su Wanyi pointed her hand, shook her head and smiled.


    "Indeed, we will look for it carefully, maybe there are other clues..."


    Said the **** cat.


    Everyone turned around and walked towards the depths of the underground palace.


    In the dark light.


    The four of them walked among the huge white bones, listening to the murmur of the wind, a sense of absurdity rose in their hearts, as if there was a feeling of walking in the infinite hell.


    "This time, it seems that we are going to make a fortune. The owner of such a big tomb is no small thing!"


    Since learning that this is a cemetery, the **** dog dances and dances, and at this moment is more excited than the **** cat.


    "Dog! When can you improve?"


    The **** cat cursed.


    It''s just an ancient tomb, even if the burial is the powerhouse of the eternal realm, what good things can there be?


    Walked for a while.


    The crowd did not gain much.


    Drilling Mouse looked left and right, sniffing constantly, seeming to be looking for something.


    "Over there, I feel the breath of the stele..."


    The Drilling Rat suddenly jumped, and swiftly passed in the direction of a piece of white bone.


    "Good fellow, the nose is better than mine!"


    The **** dog exclaimed.


    "That must be that the scented talent of the Diamond Sky Rats is also very strong..."


    The **** cat said with a smile.


    Several people hurriedly followed, and under the white bone, the boring rat desperately tortured the soil, and soon dug a stone monument.


    "What special smell does this stele have?"


    Su Wanyi asked with a smile.


    "Miss, there is a faint smell of blood on this stele, which is unique, so I can find another stele based on this clue..."


    Drilling Rat scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    Su Wanyi smiled softly.


    Drilling Rat turned the stone tablet over, and everyone looked over and found that there was a big character on it.


    "Dragon."


    On the stone stele, there is a relatively clear dragon character.


    "How did this happen? Why is the word ¡®dragon¡¯?"


    The **** cat touched his chin, puzzled.


    This stone tablet should be connected with the stone tablet just now.


    If two stone tablets are piled up and down.


    Then, it formed two characters-Longying.


    "Long tomb... Does the word dragon tomb imply that a divine dragon is buried here?"


    The **** dog guessed.


    "These white bones should all be dragon bones. After these dragons died, they were not buried..."


    Su Wanyi said softly.


    "Miss, you mean that many dragons died here, and the underground palace itself is the dragon''s cemetery, right?"


    The **** cat asked.


    "Probably that''s what it means..."


    Su Wanyi nodded calmly.


    Everyone chattered and continued the discussion.


    And this time.


    Ye Yun''s gaze became deeper.


    The Dragon Tomb can indeed be understood as the cemetery of the Chenglong clan in a certain sense.


    But in this mysterious underground palace, how can so many dragons die here?


    By observing the bones, Ye Yun found that these dragons have one thing in common¡ª


    They were mostly mutilated before death, so the bones were piled up in a mess, and there was no order at all.


    According to common sense.


    If a large number of dragons die here, the bones that their corpses finally turn into will at least become more orderly.


    Ye Yun felt that there were many suspicious points in this underground palace, but he still held his temper and did not scan.


    Give the three juniors a chance to experience first.


    ¡­


    "This underground palace is very big, we continue to explore, the master has not been found yet, I am a little anxious..."


    Su Wanyi sighed.


    A few people discussed it just now, but there was no result.


    Just a blind guess, this should be the cemetery of the dragon clan.


    Several people are on the road again.


    Passing through the white bones, the four of them kept moving forward. After walking for about half an hour, suddenly a weak voice came from under a skeleton in the distance.


    "Who?"


    "Master, is this your old man?"


    Su Wanyi smiled and rushed over without hesitation.


    The **** cat looked a little complicated, but after only hesitating for a second, he quickly rushed over.


    The voice is familiar.


    It was his last master, the sect master of the Divine Beast Sect-Wanfeng.


    Su Wanyi rushed over and saw Master Wanfeng leaning on the frame, her face pale and pale, as if she had lost too much blood and had no strength at all.


    "Wanyi, how could it be you?"


    Seeing the beautiful girl in front of her, Wan Feng asked in surprise.


    "Master, I''m back to save you."


    Su Wanyi knelt down and said excitedly.


    "Master! I''m back too..."


    The **** cat knelt down, feeling a little excited.


    "Kitten, don''t you guard the Nine-Leaf Blood Lotus in Gu Yue Dynasty? Why did you come back suddenly?"


    Seeing the nine-tailed civet, Wan Feng asked in amazement.


    "The Divine Beast Sect has encountered a great chaos, and I can''t rest assured. Come back and have a look. I didn''t expect that Master, you entered the underground palace and encountered an accident..."


    The **** cat said angrily.


    "You shouldn''t have come..."


    Wan Feng sighed, his eyes revealed a look of disappointment.


    "Master, don''t say frustrating words."


    Su Wanyi persuaded.


    "In this place, there is an extremely weird and powerful creature. All of my mana and blood have been absorbed by it..."


    Wan Feng sighed, as if returning to the light, he suddenly raised his hand and pushed Su Wanyi with his hand.


    "While the monster hasn''t come, you quickly leave here, otherwise if it''s late, you will all be dead!"


    Wan Feng said anxiously.


    "Is there a monster?"


    When the **** cat heard this, he became excited again.


    What kind of monster is this on earth, giving him a kind of cordial feeling?


    Could it be his relatives?


    ¡­


    "Master, your old man will not die, come, take a pill first!"


    Su Wanyi took out a Dragon Tiger Pill and stuffed it into Wan Feng''s mouth, who was extremely weak.


    Then she injected a trace of mana to let the medicine enter the lower abdomen and dissolve.


    The medicine power of the billowing Dragon Tiger Pill, like a rushing river, rushed towards the limbs and veins.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Feeling the sharp increase in mana, Wan Feng asked with a look of shock.


    "Master, this is Dragon Tiger Pill."


    Su Wanyi said softly.


    "This dragon and tiger pill is extraordinary..."


    Having said this, Wan Feng suddenly felt that his body had strength, and suddenly stood up.


    After standing up, his body was shaking again.


    "Essence and blood have been lost too much, almost nothing, although the mana has been replenished, the body bones are still weak..."


    Wan Feng smiled awkwardly.


    "Master, don''t you think you are doing well now? After you go out, you will make a lot of it. After a year or a half, you will be back to the top of your life! Hehe!"


    The **** cat rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "Back to the peak of life again? Hahaha, how could that be possible? This seat of Divine Beast Sect Master will never be handed over again!"


    An old voice suddenly sounded in the distant darkness.


    Subsequently.


    Lu Shaoyou, with a gloomy expression, walked out slowly.

 Chapter 775： Shadow Worm, Blood Spirit Sting

    "Lu Shaoyou, why are you here?"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou who suddenly appeared, the **** cat raised his brows and said angrily.


    Lu Shaoyou, who followed so sneakyly, and said such threatening words, didn''t feel any kindness at first sight.


    "Wanfeng is not dead, how can I feel at ease?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly, and in his deep eyes, black light flashed continuously, making him look even more gloomy.


    After hearing this.


    Wan Feng was trembling with anger.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you have never dealt with me. It seems that you have coveted my supreme position for a long time, right?"


    Wan Feng asked coldly.


    "Don''t dare, I''m just a deputy suzerain, so how dare to covet the position of suzerain? You can only say that you Wanfeng is too stupid. You dare to come in such a dangerous underground palace, don''t you want to kill yourself?"


    Lu Shaoyou Jiejie laughed strangely.


    "The life and death of your Wanfeng is unknown, and the Palace of Life is extinguished at any time. The Supreme Ancestor let me act as the Sect Master. This is reasonable. If you want to blame, please blame the Supreme Ancestor! Haha!"


    Lu Shaoyou laughed arrogantly.


    He is arrogant, confident, and has no fear of entering the underground palace.


    "Vice Sect Master Lu, the underground palace is so dangerous, how dare you come in, aren''t you afraid that we will kill you?"


    A cold light flashed in the **** cat''s eyes and sneered.


    He is now at the fourth level of the life and death realm, and Lu Shaoyou is only the pinnacle of the fifth level of the life and death realm.


    Although when it comes to life and death, one level of cultivation is a level of heaven, and there is a huge gap between each other''s combat power...


    But the **** cat is really not afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    He is a monster, with a strong physical body, and he has the best emperor-level black gold armor presented by the master. Once the armor is activated, his strength, especially Lu Shaoyou can compare?


    At the beginning of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, Big Black Cat had practiced for a while after all, and he still had a certain understanding of these cultivators of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect.


    In terms of combat power.


    The monks of the Divine Beast Sect are not too high.


    Their real ability is the monster beasts they feed.


    Every monk, the monster beast he raises almost has a higher cultivation base than himself, and his combat power is even more terrifying.


    Being able to become a super sect depends entirely on these powerful monsters.


    Of course, the means of guarding the beasts of the Divine Beast Sect is naturally extremely high, far superior to other sects.


    ¡­


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a mere underground palace, so how can this Sect Master be afraid?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked gloomy and snorted coldly.


    "Huh?" Wan Feng''s eyes flashed and frowned, "I said, how dare you enter the underground palace? It turns out that you didn''t come in real body!"


    "Master, is this his clone?"


    The **** cat said in surprise.


    With his insights, he did not find that this was a clone.


    "This is the black shadow bug of the great ancestor..."


    Wan Feng''s eyes condensed and said slowly.


    "Black Shadow Worm?"


    The **** dog was shocked and blurted out: "The black shadow worm is one of the eight wonders of heaven and earth. It is ever-changing and arbitrary. It is as strong as a King Kong and extremely difficult to deal with..."


    The **** cat curled his lips and exclaimed, "Doozi, you are quite knowledgeable..."


    "Haha, I just heard of it!"


    The **** dog scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    "Hurry up, Lu Shaoyou, the old man, got the Black Shadow Insect. Now his strength is very high. I will block him for a while, and you will try to escape..."


    Wan Fengqiang propped up his body, his face was anxious, and he waved his arms and shouted.


    "Master, don''t be afraid of this old guy!"


    Su Wanyi whispered.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Wan Feng was taken aback, looking at Su Wanyi with an incredible expression on his face.


    This disciple.


    I haven''t seen each other for nearly a year, how can my cultivation level break so fast?


    In one year, he broke through from the Profound Pill Realm that day to the fifth level of the Destiny Realm, and the speed of this practice could scare people to death.


    As the supreme master of the super sect, Wan Feng is naturally extremely knowledgeable, and he also knows that there are some peerless evildoers in history, and they all have some amazing treasures, and they are far beyond ordinary people in the progress of cultivation.


    "Haha, I know, you little girl has a secret, but today you can only give me this secret!"


    The opposite Lu Shaoyou smiled sullenly, and suddenly there were thin black lines on his body. The thin black lines criss-crossed and formed small textures.


    The tiny textures, like water squirming, made Lu Shaoyou look extremely hideous and terrifying.


    "Lots of shadow bugs!"


    Looking at the creepy textures, the **** dog was horrified.


    "My lady''s secret, how can you, a bad old man, covet it?"


    The **** cat sneered.


    Suddenly, a black light flashed across his body, and a set of majestic black armor appeared on him out of thin air.


    In the dim light, the black armor shining with awe-inspiring metallic luster, exuding a frightening atmosphere, it was extraordinary at first glance.


    "This...isn''t it an emperor-class armor?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s pupils shrank suddenly and said in disbelief.


    He once saw an imperial weapon that exudes such terrifying power.


    "Blood thorn!"


    Suddenly there was a violent shout in the void.


    The body of the **** cat suddenly disappeared.


    call!


    A huge pillar of blood in the void suddenly descended in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "So fast, what magical power is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked, and in a hurry, he raised his arm to block.


    boom!


    A **** light blasted on him abruptly.


    Lu Shaoyou was torn apart by the blast, and countless small black bugs scattered, buzzing and flying around.


    A flash of blood.


    A pillar of blood was divided into two again, then two into four, and four into eight, a total of eight pillars of blood were separated.


    Eight pillars of blood, criss-crossed, are like those black shadow insects reaping mercilessly.


    Boom...


    The **** thorns were horizontal and horizontal, and with a loud bang, the black shadow insect disappeared quickly.


    A flash of blood flashed, and the **** cat appeared in the original place of Lu Shaoyou.


    "There are so many little bugs, you can''t kill them all at once?"


    The **** cat said annoyedly.


    Although his blood spirit thorn attack is extremely powerful, it is still difficult to catch such scattered black shadow insects in one go.


    About one-third of the black shadow worms actually scattered and fled to different locations.


    Some fled to the entrance of the underground palace.


    A part of it also fell into the depths of the underground palace.


    "Brother Cat is mighty! What kind of supernatural powers are you? You were able to leapfrog the ranks. Just now, in the blood and light, you killed about two-thirds of the black shadow insects. Haha, it''s a pleasure!"


    The **** dog rubbed his hands and said enviously.


    "Kitten, you have had an adventure this time, what magical powers did you learn?"


    Wan Feng asked in shock.


    "This is a blood thorn."


    The **** cat scratched his head and said with a smile.


    The blood spirit thorn supernatural power is inherited from the Taixu blood spirit dragon, it is invincible, and the speed is incredible.


    It''s a bit more expensive.


    The **** cat is now on the fourth level of life and death, with strong mana, but it can support him to cast blood thorns several times.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really good for three days, you should look at it with admiration..."


    Wan Feng said shockedly.


    His cultivation is just the sixth level of life and death.


    Compared with the nine-tailed civet that was kept in the past, it is only two stories taller.


    Boom...


    In the far depths of the underground palace, there was a huge sound of footsteps.


    The ground of the entire underground palace shook at this moment.


    "The monster is out?"


    The **** dog looked horrified, and inexplicably frightened in his heart, he subconsciously stepped back two steps in a row.

 Chapter 776： Monster haunt

    "What kind of monster is this? How come it makes me so familiar? It''s so kind, it feels so kind..."


    The **** cat stared into the depths of the underground palace and said with a smile.


    "Kitten, how can you feel this way?"


    Wan Feng said in surprise.


    "I don''t know, anyway, after this underground palace came in, I felt very kind, and there was no fear at all..."


    The **** cat shrugged and smiled helplessly.


    "Master, you have been drained of blood and mana by this monster. Do you know what this monster is?"


    Su Wanyi asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, I only saw a long black shadow passing in front of me, and then I fainted..."


    Wan Feng recalled his previous experience, his eyes still filled with horror.


    Su Wanyi blurted out: "A long black shadow? Could it be a dragon?"


    "Probably not, how can there be a living dragon in this underground palace?"


    Wan Feng shook his head.


    The rumbling sound has been moving in the depths of the underground palace, and it does not seem to have the meaning of rushing over here.


    This makes everyone feel at ease.


    "Let''s go out quickly, this place must not stay for long..."


    Wan Feng said with a serious face.


    "Master, the underground palace is a bit weird, we have to stay and explore it..."


    Su Wanyi shook her head and said.


    There was a firm color in her beautiful eyes.


    "Wanyi! I know you must have encountered a rare opportunity this year, but in this underground palace, it is too dangerous, your current cultivation base is not enough..."


    Wan Feng sighed helplessly.


    "Master, rest assured, nothing will happen to me!"


    Su Wanyi smiled.


    "That''s right! Master, there won''t be any accidents with my lady, why don''t you go outside the underground palace first, we will continue to be here for a while with that monster!"


    The **** cat smiled disapprovingly.


    In the underground palace, even if there are any weird monsters, where can they be so powerful?


    To die is the eternal state.


    Even if it is a monster in the realm of true gods, they don''t need to be afraid at all.


    Although their level of strength can''t be dealt with, there are still a lot of seniors above the true gods waiting to take action!


    The undead **** Cannon said, let the young lady go to experience, it will always pay attention to the young lady''s dynamics.


    Take a step back.


    The master''s soul might be possessed again and wipe out all crises.


    They have too many cards and they are fearless at all, so it''s like playing in a dungeon.


    "Kitten, how do you call her Miss? Do you recognize her as the master?"


    Wan Feng suddenly heard the overtones, and asked in surprise.


    The nine-tailed civet he raised didn''t plant any marks at the beginning, and he was just its verbal master.


    The reason for this.


    Wan Feng also felt that the nine-tailed civet had great potential for development, and did not want to use animal prints to restrain the development of the nine-tailed civet.


    Thus.


    A nine-tailed civet can have multiple owners.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The **** cat became embarrassed and thought for a while and said: "This matter, let''s talk to the owner later!"


    "I see!"


    Wan Feng nodded simply.


    The nine-tailed civet broke through to the fourth level of the life and death realm in a short time, almost as fast as his disciple Su Wanyi''s breakthrough in cultivation progress. Wan Feng also knew what huge secrets existed between the two.


    As the owner of the nine-tailed civet and Su Wanyi''s master, he didn''t want to spy on other people''s secrets.


    This is an immoral behavior.


    "Gouzi, I will trouble you and **** the master out!"


    Said the **** cat.


    "Brother Cat, I still want to experience with you here. Why don''t you let the Drilling Mouse go out? Anyway, he is scared to death here!"


    The **** dog reluctantly looked at the drill rat.


    Zhuan Tianshu suddenly became excited when he heard it, and said quickly: "Brother Cat, let me **** Sect Master Wan out!"


    "You fool! I really will seize the opportunity!"


    The **** cat laughed and cursed, then nodded and agreed.


    "Master, if you walked out of the underground palace, Lu Shaoyou''s deity wouldn''t do anything to you, right?"


    Su Wanyi''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly said anxiously.


    "In broad daylight, does he dare to do something to me? It''s really the opposite!"


    Wan Feng snorted coldly.


    "That''s good!"


    Su Wanyi nodded, looked at Drilling Mouse, and said profoundly: "You have to protect my master at the critical moment. Don''t worry, someone will stare at your life and you won''t die!"


    "I see, miss!"


    The Drilling Rat suddenly realized, and nodded again and again.


    Next.


    Drilling Sky Mouse supported Wan Feng and quickly left here.


    "Go, let''s go see that monster..."


    Su Wanyi drew out the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword from behind, with a calm face carrying the **** cat and the **** dog, and quickly walked towards the depths of darkness.


    The other side.


    In the depths of the underground palace, thousands of black shadow insects gathered together to form a single figure.


    "Nine-tailed civet, this guy''s supernatural powers are really terrifying. If it weren''t for the huge number of black shadow insects, the whole army would have been wiped out..."


    Lu Shaoyou said with a gloomy expression.


    This black shadow insect, the ancestor of the supreme lent him a part.


    It is also to enhance his strength.


    After all, the interior of the Ten Thousand Beasts Divine Sect is empty, and there may be other super sects taking advantage of the fire.


    Although the ancestors of Taishang are powerful, they have a long life span. Nowadays, people are old-fashioned and suffer a serious loss of energy and blood. They spend most of their time sleeping.


    Wake up a few times occasionally.


    It was also when the Divine Beast Sect was in crisis that he came forward.


    Boom...


    The sky was shaking, and the rumbling sound in the distance also reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "What the **** is this monster? It feels so scary, but although this monster is strong, it does not go out of the underground palace. It seems that this underground palace also has restrictions on this monster..."


    Lu Shaoyou muttered to himself.


    He is also constantly analyzing the current situation.


    call!


    Suddenly, it went black.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that he had entered a wonderful little world, surrounded by darkness, and could not see anything.


    He quickly released the divine sense, but found that within a radius of several thousand feet, the divine sense had been shielded and could not be detected.


    "Is there any chance in this underground palace?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart jumped, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    A strand of his spiritual knowledge, now that he has remotely controlled a large number of black shadow insects, it can form a very strange shadow insect clone.


    In this perilous underground palace.


    Even if the Shadow Worms all die, it won''t have any effect on his deity.


    Although two-thirds of the black shadow insects had been lost just now, if he could obtain a precious opportunity in the underground palace, it would be enough to make up for his loss.


    "What? How is the space shrinking rapidly?"


    next moment.


    Lu Shaoyou was about to split, and he found that this space was shrinking rapidly under the induction of his spiritual sense.


    Unspeakable pressure.


    It fell on him in an instant.


    Click!


    The boundaries of the black space retracted extremely quickly, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was shattered by a powerful force.


    Re-turned into countless tiny black shadow insects, fleeing hurriedly everywhere.


    Void.


    A huge black shadow as high as hundreds of thousands of feet, suddenly his body moved slightly, suddenly raising his arm on the ground.


    His fist was clenched.


    When his fist reached his mouth, he opened his palm abruptly and threw all the black shadow insects into his mouth.


    Kaka...


    A sour voice sounded, and at the same time, accompanied by Lu Shaoyou''s scream, it echoed in the darkness.


    The effort between two or three breaths.


    Thousands of black shadow insects were chewed up by this mysterious huge black shadow, and then swallowed abruptly.

 Chapter 777： Could it be that you are a container?

    Boom...


    The huge sound of footsteps shakes the earth and shakes the entire underground palace.


    This super huge human figure hidden in the dark, after eating the black shadow bug, continued to walk aimlessly.


    After walking a few steps.


    The black giant suddenly stopped and stood there blankly, his eyes looking towards the void, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Stopped for a moment.


    He took another step and walked "rumbled".


    When the black giant encountered the white bone mountains, he went around without stepping on it.


    As if there are some taboos.


    Su Wanyi, Big Black Dog and Big Black Cat are now crossing the Bone Mountain all the way towards the depths of the underground palace.


    "What kind of monster is it? It''s really scary..."


    The face of the **** dog became more and more solemn.


    As he walked deeper into the underground palace, the sense of horror in his heart became stronger.


    "Dog! Can you have a good time? I knew I would let you go out with the Drilling Rat. It''s boring to always say frustrating things in my ear!"


    The **** cat said angrily.


    "Brother Cat, are you really not scared at all?"


    The **** dog asked suspiciously.


    "I''m afraid of a ball?"


    The **** cat slapped him and said fiercely: "I have been long-lost brother in front of me. My heart is so kind, how can I be afraid?"


    "Hey!"


    The **** dog shrank his neck and smiled helplessly.


    The gap between people is so big.


    Incredible.


    "The three of us, each of us feels differently, which shows that this monster also has a lot of history..."


    Su Wanyi said in a deep voice.


    "What the young lady said is extremely, in this place of dragon tomb, there is always something to do with us..."


    The **** cat said thoughtfully.


    He and Su Wanyi could understand these words.


    The **** dog next to him is incomprehensible.


    After all, he is not a member of the Shenlong Sect.


    The three of them continued to move forward as they talked. The rumbling in their ears stopped for a while, and then rang again. There was no pattern.


    An hour later.


    The three of them had reached the deepest position of the underground palace, and they were getting closer and closer to the huge roar.


    "This sound is terrible, my eardrums are almost bursting!"


    The **** dog was horrified and covered his ears with both hands.


    Even if the magic power is attached to the hands and covering the ears, there is still a part of the huge sound wave, penetrating the palm of the hand, and directly entering the eardrum.


    "Hold on! Dog, we will see that monster soon..."


    The **** cat ignored him and looked into the distance excitedly.


    By intuition.


    He felt that the monster was not far from him.


    In this underground palace, the deeper they walked, there seemed to be a force suppressing their spiritual consciousness.


    The source of this power.


    Big Black Cat also guessed that it might be the monster itself.


    "Brother Cat, why haven''t you two been affected at all?"


    The **** dog was unwilling and buzzed loudly.


    He had been watching and found that Su Wanyi and Big Black Cat had been calm and calm, and had not been affected by the sound.


    "Our physical bodies are far stronger than you see!"


    The **** cat chuckled.


    "Is the young lady''s body so powerful? She is a human..."


    The **** dog was shocked.


    "Miss has the blood of a dragon, and her body is so powerful that you can hardly imagine..."


    The **** cat smiled.


    "Is the Shenlong bloodline so strong? It''s incredible..."


    The **** dog shook his head, desperately depressed in his heart.


    He is a **** and demon dog, and his original body was extremely powerful. In these years of tomb robbery, all kinds of strange dangers were carried over by this powerful body.


    But among the three.


    Instead, his physical body is the weakest.


    This psychological gap made the **** dog want to cry for a while.


    Boom...


    The underground palace shook, and there were waves of huge footsteps from far and near.


    "Look, that monster has appeared!"


    The **** cat glared fiercely, and pointed his finger far away very excited.


    In the distant darkness.


    An incomparably huge giant stepped on the ground and walked over.


    This giant is at least hundreds of thousands of feet tall, frighteningly tall, and full of oppressive power.


    "It turned out to be a humanoid monster..."


    Su Wanyi stopped, squeezed the sword in her hand, and said slightly nervously.


    "Miss, I feel very familiar with this monster, or I will try to communicate with him first!"


    The **** cat said suddenly.


    "Alright, you have to be more careful!"


    Su Wanyi nodded and agreed.


    The **** cat quickly swept forward, and when he reached a distance of about a thousand feet, he stood still, standing still waiting for the black giant.


    "How can this humanoid monster be so weird?"


    In Su Wanyi''s mind.


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved slightly and fell on the black giant.


    It is called a human because this monster does have a human body.


    But in fact.


    This monster can no longer be defined by "person".


    His body is particularly tall, like a giant beast of the gods, covered with dense dragon scales, the colors of the dragon scales are also varied, and they have all colors.


    Although his soles are human-shaped, his five toes are like real dragons.


    On the head of the giant, there are a pair of dragon horns.


    What is even more peculiar is.


    On the black giant''s ass, there is a long dragon tail.


    "The bones of the dragons I saw before were torn apart, as if they had been cut. Now it seems that the organs of the dragons were transplanted..."


    Ye Yun whispered to himself secretly.


    There was a faint anger in his eyes.


    Who is so frantic?


    Would it cut off the various organs of the Shenlong to form such a monster?


    Boom boom...


    That black giant, coming from far and near, had a huge sense of oppression, and made the **** dog kneel on the ground at that time.


    "Oh my god, is it eternal?"


    The **** dog knelt on the ground laboriously, wanting to cry without tears.


    If he knew that if there was a monster in the eternal realm, then he would not come in to join in the fun.


    The three of them are just life and death, no matter how powerful they are, they are simply not opponents of this eternal monster.


    "Hey, don''t go, stop for a while!"


    The **** cat suddenly stretched out his hand, shook in the air, with a smile on his face, and shouted loudly.


    The black giant stopped abruptly.


    The pair of dragon-like eyes, like sharp swords, stared coldly and ruthlessly.


    "This... Does this monster look so strange?"


    The **** cat scratched his head, shocked in his heart.


    but.


    All of a sudden.


    For this half-human half-dragon humanoid monster, the **** cat was not as thorough as Ye Yun thought.


    "Dragon¡­"


    The huge black figure suddenly opened his mouth and said an ambiguous word.


    Despite the ambiguity, the **** cat understood.


    "Dragon...what?"


    The **** cat raised his head and asked without fear.


    next moment.


    His pupils shrank sharply.


    The black giant stretched out his arm at this moment and grabbed Su Wanyi in the distance.


    "stop it!"


    The **** cat shouted angrily.


    The voice hissed to exhaustion, earth-shaking, and shook the void buzzing.


    The huge black arm suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    The black giant looked down at the **** cat, his eyes cold and merciless.


    The **** cat also looked at him, his eyes sharpened as well.


    An unspeakable feeling quietly echoed in the heart of the **** cat.


    After a few seconds.


    A flash of light flashed through his mind, and the **** cat opened his mouth sharply and said, "Could it be...you are also a container?"

 Chapter 778： New life form

    Hearing what the **** cat said, the black giant was silent.


    "Brother Cat, what are you talking about? What is a container?"


    The **** dog with a bewildered look couldn''t help shouting from a distance.


    "Don''t ask if you don''t understand!"


    The **** cat turned his head back angrily and slapped him, and then glanced at Su Wanyi with some guilty conscience.


    He is very clear inside.


    About the container, I''m afraid the master didn''t tell the lady.


    Su Wanyi''s face was calm.


    Although she didn''t know what the container the **** cat was talking about, she didn''t ask.


    Everyone has a secret.


    She is not the kind of girl who is particularly curious.


    Seeing that Su Wanyi didn''t inquire, Ye Yun showed approving eyes. If this were replaced by Luo Li''s little girl, I''m afraid I would have broken the casserole and asked to the end.


    Ye Yun had never told these three juniors about Moon Star carrying the coffin.


    Some things are too complicated and involve too wide a range, and these three little guys are not qualified to contact them yet.


    "Friend, I am familiar with you, I think you should be a container, right?"


    The **** cat raised his head, looked at the super huge black giant, and said slowly.


    The black giant in front of him looked very powerful, but his aura was dull and unclear, and it was difficult to judge his cultivation.


    But the real body is so huge, the strength is not too weak at first glance.


    "..."


    The black giant continued to be silent.


    His eyes were extremely sharp, penetrating like two sharp swords, and fell on the **** cat.


    The **** cat closed his mouth and confronted him.


    From the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t feel the hostility of the black giant, so he didn''t adopt any defensive posture.


    "Xiao Heizi said he is a container, so this matter is a bit interesting..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he secretly said in his heart.


    The coffin bearers of the dragon-raising clan are extremely mysterious. Ye Yun has never been clear about the purpose of the container they worked so hard to create.


    Now that he saw this black giant, Ye Yun seemed to have found the answer.


    The so-called containers are the various organs that contain the dragon.


    Cut the organs of different dragons and put them into containers to form a half-human, half-dragon monster.


    This may be the real purpose of the dragon breeders.


    They painstakingly and deliberately, the purpose is to create a new kind of life form.


    This kind of life form gathers the strongest parts and the strongest abilities of the Shenlong. As a result, it is a hundred times stronger than ordinary dragons.


    "The dragon breeders are really cruel..."


    Ye Yun murmured to himself, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Dragon¡­¡­"


    The black giant suddenly made another vague sound, and his huge palm grasped Su Wanyi again.


    "Why did you do it again?"


    The **** cat saw the black giant''s arm stretched towards Su Wanyi, and was anxious, and immediately activated the magic boots. With a flash of black light, it appeared in midair, blocking the direction of the black arm.


    The black arm was held in mid-air.


    "Dragon¡­¡­"


    The black giant whispered the word, his eyes fell on the tiny figure, his expression a little sullen.


    "Friends, we are all containers, we can be regarded as the same, can we not hurt our lady?"


    The **** cat clasped his fists and asked tentatively.


    "Dragon¡­¡­"


    The black giant yelled again, stretched out the other arm, extremely stubborn, and grabbed Su Wanyi again.


    "Certainly!"


    Ye Yun pointed, and fixed the black giant''s body.


    This half-human, half-dragon black giant was unconscious and coveted Su Wanyi, who had the blood of the dragon.


    Ye Yun''s eyes condensed, and he activated the sky disillusioning eyes.


    Regardless of whether there is a restriction in the mind of the black giant, Ye Yun must now forcefully look at his memory.


    Ye Yun was very curious about how the dragon breeders combined the different organs of these dragons.


    "Not really?"


    After Ye Yun successfully invaded the brain of the black giant, he was pleasantly surprised to find that there was no restriction in his mind.


    The black giant had incomplete memories, but Ye Yun still saw some vague pictures after searching.


    Some people in black wearing masks are busy in this underground palace, constantly bringing in various organs of Shenlong and loading them into this container.


    The original container was also a normal human body. Under the continuous manipulation of the man in black, his body became more and more swollen, forming the giant like it is now.


    Memories are messy, and the picture keeps jumping.


    A black smoke suddenly filled up from the depths of the earth without warning.


    Countless figures panicked and quickly fled without a trace.


    Only this human-shaped container was left lying quietly in this dark underground palace.


    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    This human-shaped container finally regained his simple consciousness, and there was a seven-star formation on his chest and heart.


    This seven-star formation works spontaneously.


    He began to immerse in different organs and his container in depth.


    I don''t know how many years have been running in.


    This container just stood up and was able to stand up and walk.


    In the memory of this black giant, he could only stay in this underground palace, and could not leave here without the command of the master.


    So after so many years.


    This black giant has been walking in the black underground palace all the time.


    As the years go by.


    The seal of the underground palace is getting weaker and weaker.


    And the cultivation base of this black giant is constantly falling, and today''s cultivation base is only the tenth level of the eternal realm.


    After reading this memory, Ye Yun looked a little dignified.


    Afterwards, his divine consciousness scanned the black giant''s body.


    It was found that different parts of it were equipped with various organs of Shenlong, and even the blood was dragon blood. There were dozens of types of Shenlong involved.


    There are some Shenlong''s names, Ye Yun can recognize.


    But some can''t be recognized.


    However, with the blood on his organs, Ye Yun could also tell that there were more low-level dragons and very few high-level dragons.


    Only the pair of dragon horns came from the higher dragon.


    Ye Yun found a strange and strange energy on the black giant''s body. This black energy almost destroyed the black giant''s brain.


    His thinking is simple now, like a walking dead body, thanks to this black strange energy.


    "There are some Ancestral Dragon''s curses in the body of this container. Could it be that he came from God''s Land during his lifetime?"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    This is an amazing discovery he just made.


    Originally according to his understanding, the container was cultivated by monks from the mainland of Cangnan.


    But at present, this black giant should come from God''s soil.


    That''s why I was cursed by Zulong.


    Ye Yun looked around, landing on the white bones, his eyes deepened.


    "It seems that the age of this underground palace is extremely long. Perhaps it was before the ten super dragon infighting, the dragon breeders sneaked into the Cangnan Continent secretly and killed some dragons, hiding in the depths of the earth, and constantly experimenting with this. New life form..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered as he kept deducing in his heart.


    If his deduction holds true.


    That means that this is another way for the black hand behind the scenes to exterminate the dragon clan.


    This method is cruel, slaughter all kinds of dragons, and uses the organs of dragons to create new life forms through containers.


    This kind of life form far surpasses the equivalent dragon clan and is extremely powerful.


    Between half man and half dragon.


    In Ye Yun''s heart, a concept suddenly emerged¡ª¡ª


    Dragon Blood Warrior.

 Chapter 779： See also Zhantian Demon Ape

    "Dragon Blood Warrior?"


    Ye Yun smiled awkwardly and shook his head again and again.


    The term Dragon Blood Warrior may not be appropriate.


    Looking at the black giant''s dragon tail, this half-man and half-dragon appearance, Ye Yun suddenly felt that it was more appropriate to call a dragon warrior.


    "Dragon Warrior..."


    "The Dragon God..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    He suddenly remembered the idol of the Dragon God of Moon and Star.


    Could it be...this is the origin of the Dragon Warrior?


    If this is the case.


    So this thing really becomes more and more interesting.


    Ye Yun looked at the seven-star formation at the heart.


    This seven-star formation is older than the seven-star formation of the ancient magic dragon, but the two formations have some similarities in principle.


    "Something happened outside?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes condensed, and he suddenly looked out of the underground palace.


    At this moment, the Diamond Rat, supporting Wan Feng, the Sect Master, flew to the Sect Master Hall after leaving the underground palace.


    After entering the Sect Master Hall.


    "Wanfeng, you''re late to come back, and now the Ten Thousand Beast Divine Sect, under the instruction of the ancestor, has already been fully represented by me!"


    Lu Shaoyou put his hands on his back and said with a sullen smile.


    "ridiculous!"


    Wan Feng smiled coldly, and did not pay attention to him, but sat down cross-legged.


    Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation base is not as good as him. As long as his body recovers, he can still regain the position of Sect Master.


    He believed that Lu Shaoyou, the acting suzerain, would not be able to do it for long.


    "This Wanfeng, my heart is so big, I came to this Sect Master Hall in a hurry, didn''t he come to death? This Lu Shaoyou is not a good bird at first sight, can he hold back his move?"


    Drilling Rat thought anxiously on the side.


    but.


    He pretended to be relatively calm, and looked around like no one else.


    After all, he always believed that he would not have any problems.


    After all, he is now a member of the Shenlong Sect.


    The big guys of the Shenlong Sect, one by one, their cultivation bases are shocking, how can they ignore him when his life is in danger?


    "Wanfeng, do you know you are guilty?"


    Lu Shaoyou raised his brows and asked with a cold face.


    "crime?"


    Wan Feng frowned, what kind of medicine does Lu Shaoyou sell in the gourd?


    An acting suzerain wants to convict himself?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "The nine-tailed civet under your demon beast killed the black shadow bug of the great ancestor in the underground palace, right?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled sullenly.


    "So what?"


    Wan Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Don''t you, an acting suzerain, want to convict me with this article? You are not qualified!"


    "I''m not qualified? Is the Taishang ancestor qualified?"


    Lu Shaoyou sneered coldly.


    "If you have a seed, please invite the Taishang ancestor out, and I will explain to him personally..."


    Wan Feng said loudly.


    "The great ancestor will naturally come out. If you come out, you will definitely be taken away from the position of Sect Master of Wanfeng, and you will never escape!"


    Lu Shaoyou carried his hands on his back and laughed loudly: "The Divine Beast Sect is under your control, and all monsters are rioting. You can''t escape this pot!"


    After hearing these words, Wan Feng''s face instantly dimmed.


    All the monster beasts'' riots do have certain responsibility with his suzerain.


    The monsters escaped from the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts, which also greatly damaged the strength of the sect, and it was not known what kind of crisis would arise.


    This has indeed become a stain in his life, which is indelible.


    "Come here, press down the sinner Wanfeng, and wait for the great ancestor to come out!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked cold and suddenly shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The voice fell, and the two old men walked from the outside, and quickly walked towards Wanfeng.


    "Do not touch me!"


    Wan Feng stood up abruptly when he moved his body.


    If Lu Shaoyou was arrested today, then he would like to stand up again in the future, I am afraid there would be no chance.


    "Do you still want to fight back?"


    Lu Shaoyou sneered, the beast control ring on his hand lit up, and a huge black-haired palm suddenly stretched out of the light.


    "Zhantian Demon Ape!"


    Wan Feng''s pupils shrank, and under the tremendous pressure, he instantly felt unable to move his body, and watched the black palm grab it.


    The Zhantian Demon Ape is the second monster beast among all the monsters of the Divine Beast Sect.


    Unusually powerful.


    He was even stronger than the sixth-level monk in the life and death realm.


    Although he has recovered his mana now, his body is still very weak, so where would he be the opponent of the Heavenly Demon Ape?


    "stop!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse roared and stood in front of Wan Feng.


    He must not let the young lady''s master hurt a little bit, so he would be negligent.


    "Hehe, Wan Feng can''t die..."


    Seeing this, Ye Yun in the carriage immediately popped out a wisp of life water, crossing the time and space of thousands of mountains and rivers, directly into Wanfeng''s body.


    Wan Feng''s body trembled fiercely.


    He suddenly felt a kind of magical energy pouring into his body, making his blood and essence replenish to completeness in an instant. He moved his five fingers, clenched his fists, and found that his whole body was full of power.


    what happened?


    Wan Feng was surprised and happy, but at this time the black furry palms had already come close.


    Wan Feng''s figure flashed, and he flashed over while holding the Diamond Sky Mouse.


    "Wan Feng, how can you, old man, escape?"


    Lu Shaoyou was taken aback. He shook his wrist abruptly, and a huge black ape jumped out of it.


    It is Zhantian Demon Ape.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s another Tiantian Demon Ape..."


    Seeing this familiar Zhantian Demon Ape, Ye Yun just smiled, without any special thoughts.


    This demon ape is not the other demon ape.


    It''s just that the two demon apes belong to the same clan of the Zhantian demon apes.


    The Tianzhan Demon Ape in front of him is also at the sixth level of life and death.


    However, its combat power is much stronger than Wan Feng.


    "Zhantian Demon Ape, do you dare to take the initiative to this sect?"


    Wan Feng raised his eyebrows and raised his wrists, launching his unique beast control technique.


    A beam of light shot out and fell on the body of the Zhantian Demon Ape.


    "Zhantian Demon Ape, Wanfeng is the sinner of our Divine Beast Sect, don''t listen to his demon words to confuse the crowd! Quickly catch this sinner, and listen to the ancestors!"


    Lu Shaoyou said quickly next to him.


    On his wrist, the beast control bracelet also radiated light and fell on the body of the Zhantian Demon Ape.


    The two people''s tactics of controlling the beast began a tit-for-tat contest.


    at this time.


    Only his own heart can make Zhan Tian Demon Ape make a choice.


    If Zhantian Demon Ape wanted to catch Wanfeng in his heart, then it would shoot directly.


    Lu Shaoyou moved out of the great ancestor, this move was immediate, the Zhantian Demon Ape showed a fierce light, his body shook, turned into a black light, and grabbed it towards Wanfeng.


    "Roar!"


    Coming to the front, the Zhantian Demon Ape raised up to the sky and roared, with his big hand like a fan, grabbing at Wanfeng.


    "Master, help!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse once again stood in front of Wanfeng, seeing the black slap approaching, his eyes widened, and his heart wailed.


    laugh!


    A white silk appeared out of thin air.


    The silk wrapped around the Zhantian Demon Ape, dragging its huge body back abruptly.


    "You **** monkey, you are so courageous, even the master of my lady dare to catch it?"


    A voice rang in the void.


    Immediately, a silver light flashed, and a palm-sized silver silkworm appeared in front of Diamond Rat.


    "Senior Undead Silkworm is here, haha!"


    Looking at the chubby little silkworm, Drilling Rat seemed to have seen a savior, and laughed wildly in his excitement.

 Chapter 780： Three super sects

    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Looking at the silver silkworm that appeared suddenly, the muscles on Lu Shaoyou''s face jumped suddenly.


    As the deputy sect master of the Divine Beast Sect, he is very familiar with the vast majority of monsters in this world.


    But the chubby silver silkworm in front of him made him very strange.


    The cultivation base of this silver silkworm was chaotic and unclear, and he couldn''t see it either.


    However, with just a single thread, the Zhantian Demon Ape can be controlled, which shows that its strength is very powerful.


    "Well, you old man of Wanfeng, when did you raise the Frostsky Silver Silkworm, one of the eight strange insects?"


    Lu Shaoyou seemed to have thought of something and suddenly roared.


    "What Frost Sky Silver Silkworm? Your old guy''s eyes are too bad. Get out and practice hard!"


    The immortal silkworm cursed very angrily.


    boom!


    A filament flew out, like a sledgehammer, knocking Lu Shaoyou away.


    The two elders who had entered the hall before, saw this scene as scared as earth, and fled out in a hurry.


    Now the main hall.


    Only Wanfeng, Zhuantianshu and Undead Silkworm were left.


    "The strength of this shot is really hard to handle..."


    The undead silkworm murmured.


    Just now, the master had ordered it to send a clone over, so it sent a clone of the lowest true **** realm.


    After all, it was in the realm of true gods, facing some cultivators in the realm of life and death, and it didn''t want to make a big killing, so the intensity of this action must be very careful.


    Don''t let the other party die if you are not careful.


    "Thank you senior for helping me!"


    Wan Feng clasped his fists in both hands and said respectfully.


    "You are welcome, I am also looking at the face of the young lady to help you!"


    The Immortal Candi smiled.


    "Yep."


    Wan Feng looked awe-inspiring, and a huge question mark suddenly appeared in his heart.


    What adventure did his apprentice Su Wanyi get?


    Why are the monster beasts so powerful?


    Outside the hall.


    "Great ancestor!


    Don''t sleep, your old man will wake up quickly, Wanfeng Divine Sect is about to be destroyed by Wanfeng! "


    Lu Shaoyou rolled over on the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and cried and shouted.


    Then he raised his hand, and a ray of light broke through the air.


    This is a message flying sword left by the great ancestors.


    If the Divine Beast Sect encounters any unsolvable problems, as long as he activates this flying sword, he will naturally wake up when he gets the news.


    "Hehe, that guy even wanted to invite Taishang ancestor, and there are still some brushes!"


    Hear outside sounds.


    The undead Cannon laughed twice, dismissively.


    Wan Feng''s face was a bit ugly.


    The Supreme Ancestor''s position in the Divine Beast Sect is supreme, and he can''t violate his words.


    Wan Feng stretched out his hand, and the jade bracelet in his hand suddenly gave out a ray of light, and took the Heaven-Warming Demon Ape in first.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what happened?"


    An old voice sounded.


    Then outside the hall, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a gray-clothed old man walked out.


    This gray-clothed old man has an old face and withered blood, but his cultivation realm has reached the pinnacle of the seventh level of life and death.


    "Grand Ancestor, Wan Feng is going to betray the sect..."


    Lu Shaoyou knelt down fiercely, and talked about the whole process with a cry on his face.


    "I see!"


    Taishang Patriarch''s face was gloomy and strode into the hall.


    "I have seen the great ancestor!"


    Wan Feng knelt on the ground quickly and said respectfully.


    "Wanfeng, do you know you are guilty?"


    The ancestor of the Supreme Being, with his hands on his back, his eyes like electricity, asked coldly.


    "Wanfeng is convicted!"


    Wan Feng closed his eyes with a sad expression on his face.


    After Taishang Patriarch appeared, he didn''t even have any thoughts to refute.


    "Hehe, you are still a man!"


    Taishang ancestor smiled coldly, his expression relieved a bit more than before.


    He was about to take the next step when he suddenly felt his heart and turned around suddenly.


    "The magnificent Ten Thousand Beast Divine Sect is so badly in deficit now, is this still like a super sect?"


    In the void, a man''s laughter suddenly came.


    Then a dozen powerful figures fell from mid-air and stood on the square outside the main hall.


    "Wan Liu Shenzong?"


    Seeing that unique costume, the ancestor Taishang raised his brows and his face became serious.


    "Haha... Divine Beast Sect, we also caught a lot of monsters for you, how can we thank us?"


    Another man''s voice fell in midair.


    Immediately after a beam of light fell, more than a dozen figures appeared.


    "Thousands of Lights Shenzong!"


    Seeing these people, a mirror appeared above his head, and the muscles on Taishang Patriarch''s face twitched.


    "Tsk tusk! The Wanliu Shenzong and Qianzhao Shenzong are actually one step ahead of us!"


    A woman''s voice sounded.


    Immediately there was a flicker of figures, and a dozen women in cyan robes appeared.


    Every woman is extremely beautiful, with fair skin and graceful figure, carrying a sword on her back, giving people a sense of heroism.


    "Cihangdaomen!"


    The body of the ancestor Taishang shook a few times.


    Wanliu Shenzong, Qianzhao Shenzong, Cihangdaomen, these are all super sects of the Litian Dynasty.


    There are five super sects in Li Tian Dynasty.


    The top ranked Tianji Pavilion-Shenlong never sees the end, even the other four super sects, rarely see the descendants of Tianji Pavilion.


    The entire Litian dynasty was almost controlled by the four super sects of the Ten Thousand Beast God Sect, the Wanliu God Sect, the Cihangdao Gate, and the Qianzhao God Sect.


    "The big thing is bad..."


    Wan Feng looked up and saw the dozens of people outside, his face suddenly paled.


    This time.


    The sect master of these three super sects personally came to the Divine Beast Sect, and it seemed that he was about to prepare the lion to speak.


    Taishang ancestor walked over.


    "I have seen all the sect masters!"


    He held his fists with both hands politely, and a rare smile was squeezed out of his old face.


    Although he has the highest cultivation level in the Divine Beast Sect, he is no more than equal to the great sect masters in front of him.


    "This time, we helped Divine Beasts Sect to catch seven monsters, as long as one-third of the treasure house of Divine Beasts was treasured..."


    The Sect Master of Qianzhao Shenzong raised a finger and said lightly.


    "We, Cihangdaomen, caught six monsters, and we want to hide one third of the treasure house!"


    The enchanting young woman was smiling.


    "Our Divine Willow Sect does not require much, as long as you Divine Beast Sect, after the other two are divided, you can directly merge into our Divine Willow Sect..."


    The lord of Shenzong Wanliu shrugged and smiled.


    "Incorporated into the Wanliu Shenzong?"


    When the ancestor Taishang heard those words, he blew his beard and stared with anger.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, we, the Divine Willow Sect and the Divine Beast Sect, were also under the same sect. The two founding sect masters at that time were said to be brothers! There is no power in this world, and they are more related than our two sects. ..."


    The lord of Shenzong Wanliu laughed.


    "Too much bullying!"


    Taishang ancestor was trembling with anger, and his body couldn''t stand still.


    "Do you want to do it with me?"


    The Sect Master of Shenzong Wanliu fascinated his eyes and sneered.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The grand ancestor hesitated for a moment, but when he thought of the fate of the Divine Beast Sect, his heart immediately ignited with anger.


    "Too much deception!" He roared, and immediately released the black shadow bug.


    But the next moment.


    The sect masters of the three super sects shot almost at the same time, not only killing the black shadow insects, but also shooting the Taishang ancestors flying out.


    People are in mid-air.


    The ancestor Taishang let out a scream and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    In the underground palace.


    Ye Yun also felt a little boring when he saw the scene where the three super sects fell into trouble.


    With a flick of his finger, the black giant in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    boom!


    The gate of the underground palace was forcibly knocked open by the huge body of the black giant, and then flew out.


    next moment.


    The black giant regained his mobility.


    After leaving the underground palace, he slammed into the sky with a fist, and heard a "bang", the soil flew up and the mountains shattered.


    "what happened?"


    The sect masters of the three super sects looked at each other, and there was an indescribable panic in their hearts.

 Chapter 781： Conjecture about the Dragon Tomb

    oom!


    In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, flying sand and rocks, it was like the end of the day.


    A black giant of hundreds of thousands of feet suddenly emerged from the depths of the earth.


    This giant stepped on the ground, and his unparalleled burly body released a powerful and fearful aura.


    "Oh my God! This...is this the monster in the underground palace?"


    Wan Feng''s face was pale, and his whole body was trembling with fright.


    His disciples and the monster beasts that he once raised were still in the underground palace, but now they looked more ill-fortuned.


    Wan Feng felt cold all over, sweating drippingly.


    That huge black figure was very strange, covered with dragon scales of various colors, a pair of dragon horns on its head, and a thick dragon tail behind it.


    Such a half-dragon and half-human image is really scary.


    However, what is even more frightening is that the terrifying aura exuded by the black giants almost made them feel fearful and unable to stand firm.


    "Wanfeng, it''s all a good thing you did! Look, this monster has come out!"


    Lu Shaoyou stared at Wan Feng, and after swearing fiercely, he turned around and fled.


    This terrifying monster is so huge, the earth is in heaven and earth, and it is impossible for them to stand for it. The breath alone makes them unbearable.


    I am afraid that only the strong in the eternal realm can deal with it.


    "It''s terrifying, I can''t think of it, there are such terrifying monsters in the ground of My Thousand Beasts Divine Sect..."


    The great ancestor of the Divine Beast Sect murmured to himself, affected his internal injuries under the shock of his mind, and vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    He was discouraged.


    Originally, the current Divine Beast Sect was already at the end of the force, and now this huge monster suddenly appeared, the fate of the tragic Divine Beast Sect... will eventually be destroyed.


    Even if he died, he would die with the Divine Beast Sect.


    "The two sect masters both said that this Divine Beast Sect had appeared in an underground palace, and there were terrifying monsters in the underground palace. Now it seems to be true..."


    The Sect Master of Cihangdaomen said with a look of horror.


    "Everyone, let''s leave quickly, this monster is too powerful, we can''t deal with it at all!"


    The Sect Master of Shenzong Wanliu frowned tightly and said without hesitation.


    call!


    With a big wave of his hand, a small whirlpool appeared above his head, and a bright beam of light fell, immediately teleporting them away.


    At the critical moment, the Sect Master of the Shenzong Wanliu left the Shenzong Ten Thousand Beasts by means of Void Throwing.


    Booming...


    Two more small whirlpools appeared.


    Swish!


    As the two beams of light fell, Qianzhao Shenzong and Cihangdaomen quickly fled.


    Void drop...


    Although it is costly, being able to move long distances in the void is the best way to escape.


    Seeing that the personnel of the three super sects had all evacuated from the Divine Beast Sect, at the same time, the aura of horror was suppressed like a tide.


    Wan Feng''s face was pale, and he knelt on the ground weakly.


    "God... I want to destroy my Divine Beast Sect!"


    With tears on his face, Wan Feng''s heart has already germinated death.


    "Good guy, this black monster is really scary. Fortunately I''m not in the underground palace..."


    Looking at the huge figure of the black giant, Zhuantianshu said with lingering fear.


    "Mouse! Look at your courage, this monster looks fierce, in fact it''s not even a true god!"


    The Immortal Silkworm chuckled lightly.


    "Senior laughed..."


    Drilling Rat took a deep breath, and said slyly.


    In the underground palace.


    "Strange! Where did that guy go?"


    The **** cat scratched his head and said dazedly.


    Just blinked.


    The "container" in his eyes disappeared.


    What kind of cultivation level is needed to make him not react at all?


    "You all go out, that guy was taken away by me!"


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly appeared in the black cat''s mind.


    Not only him, but Su Wanyi also appeared in her mind.


    Only the **** dog did not hear Ye Yun''s voice.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The **** cat smiled and flew over happily, looking at Su Wanyi with a smile: "Miss, let''s go out too!"


    "good!"


    Su Wanyi smiled slightly.


    The old ancestor made a move just now, and there is nothing left to explore in this underground palace.


    In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The black giant who came out of trouble looked at the bright world outside with a dazed expression.


    Suddenly, he just felt the world spin and the huge body disappeared into the void strangely.


    Big Black Cat, Su Wanyi and others flew towards the entrance.


    Ye Yun''s soul body suddenly appeared in the underground palace.


    His terrifying consciousness quickly scanned the entire underground palace, but it didn''t get much.


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, he grabbed the two ancient stone tablets in his hand.


    "Dragon Tomb..."


    Ye Yun said two words thoughtfully, and put away the stone tablet.


    Based on his intuition, Ye Yun believes that the tomb of the dragon is definitely not just the tomb of the dragon.


    "There are rumors from Shentu that there are four major races of dragon breeders.


    As far as I know, there are people who carry coffins, and people who carry dragon candles. Will this dragon tomb be another race of dragon raisers? "


    Ye Yun said here, his eyes flashed with precision.


    He vaguely caught something.


    If Long Ying is really one of the four major races of dragon breeders, then you can understand the efforts made by the coffin bearers.


    The man who carried the coffin was responsible for making the container.


    The Dragon Tomb clan is specifically responsible for making this kind of dragon warrior.


    Division of labor and collaboration with each other in an orderly manner.


    As for the dragon candle pulse, it is mainly to incubate dragon eggs. As for the purpose of this dragon egg, it seems that it is ready to come out.


    That is, after the destruction of the dragon clan, the production of the dragon warrior also fell into a standstill.


    Therefore, among the dragon breeders, there needs to be a race that specializes in incubating and raising dragons.


    After these dragons grow up, they will be brutally killed and put into a container.


    This is an assembly line.


    When Ye Yun thought of this, his face became more gloomy.


    The black hand behind the scenes so painstakingly to create a new life form, it seems that the plot is very big.


    "Lift the coffin, Long Zhu, and Long Tomb. These are already the three major races. What is the last race?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    In the next moment, his soul body disappeared in place.


    This underground palace was directly sealed by Ye Yun and sank quietly into the ground.


    After doing all this.


    The wisp of Ye Yun''s primordial spirit returned to Su Wanyi''s mind.


    The three juniors of Shenlong Sect.


    In everyone''s mind, there is actually a ray of soul left by Ye Yun.


    Usually in a state of deep sleep.


    Only when encountering danger, this ray of soul will play its role.


    This is the back hand that Ye Yun laid when he went to Shentu last time.


    "It''s weird, why did the black giant suddenly disappear? Where did it go?"


    After leaving the underground palace, returning to the valley of Wan Beast Mountain, the **** dog looked left and right, looked around, after a busy meal, he did not find the black giant.


    "Brother Cat, you seem to be familiar with that guy, do you know where he went?"


    The **** dog leaned over and asked.


    "If you have a place to go, you don''t have to worry about this!"


    The **** cat smiled faintly.


    "It''s strange, why did that horrible breath suddenly disappear? What happened in the underground palace?"


    The **** dog suddenly looked shocked and looked into the depths of the earth. At this time, he found that the underground palace had also disappeared.


    No matter how he scanned it with his divine consciousness, he didn''t find a trace.


    "Oh my God! Why do I have such a hard life, now that I have disappeared from the underground palace, I am just ditching a bamboo basket..."


    The **** dog sat down on the ground and said with a sad face.

 Chapter 782： Demon spirit

    "Dog! Don''t cry. Apart from the bones in this underground palace, it is the black giant. There are no other training resources, and there is no inheritance. You can save a small life, which is the greatest opportunity..."


    The **** cat said with a smile.


    The **** dog got up from the ground, wiped away the tears, his eyes flickered, and he smiled, "Well, Brother Cat also made sense. This time we didn''t get any chance. It was bad luck. Wait a minute. Let''s do a big vote one time!"


    "Fuck a big vote?"


    The **** cat glared, this kid still wants to pull him into the water?


    Where is he free?


    Now his cultivation resources are top-notch, and there is no shortage of everything. How could he and the **** dog go to dig the tomb again?


    He will only agree unless the brain is flooded.


    "somebody is coming."


    Su Wanyi next to her looked up at the sky, her eyelids narrowed slightly.


    somebody is coming?


    The **** cat was startled, and immediately looked up.


    I saw a black spot in the distance, suddenly zoomed in.


    This is a golden-billed black eagle, with a huge body, as large as a hundred feet, with a breath of death four layers scattered all over the body.


    On top of the black eagle''s head.


    Two middle-aged men stood facing the wind.


    The two of them were wearing uniform green robes and were looking down in the direction of Wanshou Valley.


    "Brother! It''s a surprise, besides the dog, the nine-tailed civet is also here..."


    A square-faced man spread his hands and smiled.


    "Haha, good luck! God and Devil Dog and Nine-Tailed Civet used to be partners. They are both good at digging ancient tombs and like to search for resources everywhere!"


    Another round-faced man laughed haha.


    The cultivation base of these two people has reached the sixth level of life and death.


    In the Li Tian Dynasty, this kind of cultivation base can be regarded as the top powerhouse.


    Although the conversation between the two people was very light, the **** cat and the **** dog had very sharp ears, and they could still hear it.


    "Brother Cat, what do these two guys mean? Is it your enemy?"


    The **** dog turned his eyes and took a step back.


    "Nonsense! I didn''t do grave digging a few times. It''s mainly because you do a lot of dogs. People are coming to you to settle the accounts!"


    The **** cat snorted irritably, his eyes suddenly cold and said: "Guzi, have you scratched the graves of other people''s ancestors?"


    "No!"


    The **** dog said innocently.


    "When you hid in the Divine Beast Sect, wasn''t it just to avoid enemies?"


    The **** cat said coldly.


    "It''s to avoid enemies, but these two people are very face-to-face. They should have nothing to do with me. Maybe you are looking for Brother Cat!"


    The **** dog spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "Go to your uncle, you cat, I act upright, I don''t have any enemies at all..."


    The **** cat patted his chest and said proudly.


    In his mind, there is still a subtext that hasn''t been said yet.


    Even if there is an enemy, will the other party dare to seek revenge from him?


    The Shenlong Sect is the most powerful sect on the Cangnan Continent. What is a heavenly sect, an eternal sect, in front of the Shenlong sect, it is like a newborn baby.


    There is no comparison at all.


    The black eagle in the sky stopped suddenly in the air.


    In the deep eyes of the square-faced man, his eyes flickered as if he was staring in a certain direction.


    After a while.


    "Haha, brother! We really got lucky this time. Look at the hall of the Great Thousand Beast Divine Sect. Is there still a rat in the sky?"


    The square-faced man said with surprise and joy.


    "Drilling rat is there too?"


    The round-faced man was startled, and immediately looked towards the hall.


    as predicted.


    A young man with eyebrows and squirrel eyes was also standing there.


    "Haha, finding three all at once, it''s so worry-free!"


    The round-faced man laughed.


    Hearing the conversation between the two people in mid-air, the **** cat and the **** dog looked at each other.


    "Brother Cat, why are these two guys looking for our three brothers?"


    The **** dog asked with a guilty conscience.


    "Where do I know? Look at them like this, they seem to have no good intentions..."


    The **** cat''s eyes were gloomy.


    The **** dog looked at Su Wanyi and said as if asking for help: "Miss, these two guys are not low in cultivation. If they force a shot, you must do it..."


    "Um!"


    Su Wanyi smiled slightly.


    Her so-called shots are nothing more than fake foxes, and the true ones have to rely on their ancestors.


    "Huh! The demon and demon spirit descended from the Divine Beast Sect!


    Nine-tailed civet, drill rat, sacred dog, and other monsters, quickly get out of the queue! "


    The round-faced man condensed his expression, holy raised a bronze token, and said loudly.


    Demon demon spirit?


    The **** dog and the **** cat looked at each other, and there was a storm in their hearts.


    This demon demon spirit is an extremely mysterious force of the demon race. It has only risen in the past ten thousand years.


    The Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts of the Litian Dynasty, although considered a super sect, is only a middle grade.


    The demon demon spirit is already a top-grade super sect.


    The demon''s spiritual power overwhelms the Ten Thousand Beasts Divine Sect by one level.


    "This demon demon spirit will no longer plow the Emperor''s dynasty, what are they doing with us?"


    The **** cat frowned and did not move.


    "Brother Cat, the demon demon spirit is the supreme power of our demon race, and it has a great power to mobilize any demon race. Let''s do it obediently..."


    The **** dog was nervous, and moved forward two steps.


    In the hall.


    When Drilling Sky heard the name of the demon demon spirit, he was shocked.


    However, he saw that the **** cat did not move, and stood still.


    "Mouse! This demon spirit sounds weird!"


    The immortal Cannon asked with a smile.


    "There is indeed one thing, but the demon demon spirit is now in the sky. Maybe in a few thousand years, you will be promoted to the supreme super sect. This is a very powerful force and is well-known among our demon race..."


    Drilling Rat said frankly.


    "Let¡¯s just watch the changes first, and see what their purpose is..."


    The undead Cana smiled.


    Drilling rat nodded.


    "Did you not hear the nine-tailed civet, the sky-drilling rat, and the **** and devil dog? The **** and demon order of my demon spirit, can''t you also mobilize you little guys in life and death?"


    The round-faced man''s face sank, and he asked loudly.


    "Brother Cat, they took out the demon order, we can''t afford to offend it! In my opinion, let''s go out first and see what their purpose is..."


    The **** dog sighed and hurriedly made a sound transmission.


    The **** cat was silent.


    He is a disciple of the Shenlong Sect, what can the demon demon spirit do to him?


    Su Wanyi looked at all this calmly without any movement.


    And in her mind.


    Ye Yun laughed.


    The name of this demon spirit made him feel very interesting.


    Ye Yun looked at the two middle-aged men on the top of Black Hawk, and he was also a little curious. How could he find these three unreliable guys with such a strong demon spirit?


    If you really have hatred, you will fight each other when you meet.


    How could they use the God Demon Order to get three people out of the queue?


    "Xiao Heizi, do what they say first..."


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and suddenly a sound transmission was sent out.


    Lord, let me go out?


    What does this mean?


    The **** cat was taken aback for a moment, but despite his doubts, he quickly adjusted his mentality.


    Stepping forward, he and the **** dog stood side by side.


    "Brother Cat, what happened?"


    In the hall, Zhuan Tianshu was shocked to see this scene.


    The immortal silkworm saw the clue and said softly: "Aren''t you going?"


    "Yeah!" Drilling Mouse nodded, turned into a yellow light, and flew over quickly.


    "Brother Cat, I am here too!"


    He fell beside the **** cat.


    The **** cat nodded.


    "The two demon demon spirit seniors, I don''t know if we are looking for the three of our brothers, what''s the matter?"


    The **** cat looked up at the void, clasped his fists in both hands, and asked in a deep voice.


    "The three of you are good at scraping resources everywhere, and you often plan people''s ancient tombs, right?"


    The round-faced man asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    The **** cat nodded, his face becoming calmer.


    Now that the master is observing here, he must at least ask the demon demon spirit''s intentions clearly.

 Chapter 783： There is a deal

    "bother you for something!


    Our demon and demon spirit are looking for you, naturally there is a business entrusted to your three brothers to do it, it''s so simple..."


    The round-faced man withdrew the demon order, his eyes flashed, and said with a chuckle.


    "What business?"


    The **** cat asked calmly.


    "My old business, naturally let you steal an ancient tomb!"


    The round-faced man laughed.


    Robber?


    The **** cat had a weird face, and he didn''t expect that the huge monster spirit would let them go out to robber the tomb.


    It stands to reason.


    Demon demon spirits are so powerful, they shouldn''t be looking for people like them.


    "Brother Cat, a tomb that a demon can''t steal, can''t we do it?"


    Said the **** dog.


    "How do I know what medicine they sell in the gourd?"


    The **** cat shrugged angrily.


    "Two seniors, our brothers are low-powered, I''m afraid they can''t do this kind of task. Why don''t you ask seniors for someone else?"


    Black cat clasped his fists in both hands, and tactfully refused.


    "For this task, we have found a lot of your colleagues. Of course, they are all colleagues of my monster race, and there is no human monk..."


    The round-faced man''s eyes flashed, and he said faintly: "This tomb is a bit special. It needs your teamwork to open it."


    "Good guy, need so many people?"


    The **** cat was surprised.


    The demon demon spirit is very conspiring.


    Having found so many demon tribes who like to steal tombs, are you looking for more than half of the demon tribes in the Cangnan Continent, right?


    Only this kind of top-grade super sect has this kind of strength.


    "Brother Cat, I think this task is very dangerous, let''s forget it, don''t participate in this task!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse''s face was pale, his heart was frightened, and his voice was frightened.


    "Brother Cat, let''s not take this task. There are too many people, and in the end I can''t even catch a piece of hair!"


    The **** dog also complained.


    "You guys wait a moment, I think about it..."


    The **** cat did not refuse, but fell silent.


    He is naturally waiting for the master''s reply.


    "Xiao Heizi, the three of you will go and see what tomb this is!"


    Ye Yun made a sound transmission.


    Originally, Ye Yun didn''t have much interest in tomb robbery.


    However, seeing the demon and demon spirit fought so hard this time, Ye Yun also wanted to see, what exactly is this cemetery like?


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Yun also opened several ancient tombs and obtained some good treasures.


    So from the bottom of his heart, he does not reject this behavior.


    After listening to Ye Yun''s instructions, the **** cat understood.


    "Senior, this task is very difficult, and it seems to be a test of our three abilities..."


    The **** cat clasped his fists and said with a smile.


    "Why... are you ready for the next step?"


    The round-faced man heard the overtones and said with surprise on his face.


    "Our three brothers took it!"


    The **** cat swept away the previous depression and said confidently.


    "good!"


    The round-faced man slapped his thigh in excitement, and shouted: "Three little brothers, come up quickly and come back with us!"


    "go!"


    The **** cat looked left and right, looked at the panicked rat and **** dog. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand to grab the arms of the two people, soared into the air, and landed on the back of the black eagle in an instant.


    The Big Black Dog and the Diamond Rat looked dumbfounded.


    They don''t know why Brother Cat, who has always been inactive, suddenly changed his attitude.


    Huh...


    The Black Hawk turned its direction, its wings fluttered, and went away through the air.


    In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, only Su Wan was left.


    "Girl, I let them go on a mission."


    The figure flickered, and Ye Yun, dressed in white, appeared in front of Su Wanyi.


    "Old ancestor, why are you here?"


    Su Wanyi was slightly startled, but she didn''t expect her ancestors to actually come.


    "Wanfeng, this kid, is kind to the Shenlong Sect. I will say thanks in the past..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    Afterwards, he brought Su Wanyi directly to the hall.


    "master!"


    The Immortal Silkworm screamed affectionately when he saw Ye Yun coming.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Wan Feng was shocked when he saw a handsome young man in white suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This white-clothed young man was surrounded by a mysterious aura, otherworldly, and seemed to be able to suppress everything with his hands raised.


    "I have seen seniors!"


    Wan Feng didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly said respectfully.


    "Sect Master Ten Thousand."


    Ye Yun walked over slowly and smiled: "Su Wanyi, this girl, is a disciple of my Shenlong Sect. She was rescued by you that day and brought to the Ten Thousand Beasts Shenzong before she was out of danger. I came here to help Thank you..."


    Wan Feng was frightened and knelt down quickly, and said with a trembling, "This is what the younger generation should do."


    "Get up."


    With a big wave of his hand, Ye Yun lifted Wan Feng up as soon as the mana swept out.


    "Wanfeng! Your boy can recover, and it''s the master who helped you solve it..."


    The undead silkworm said next to him.


    "Senior, you have a life-saving grace for juniors..."


    Wan Fenghu''s eyes were red, and he was about to kneel down again, but found that there was a magic power supporting his body, making him unable to kneel down.


    "Don''t be so polite, after all, you used to be Su Wanyi''s master..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    The three juniors of Shenlong Sect had been chased and killed for so many years, only this Wanfeng was undoubtedly a great help.


    Ye Yun is a jealous character, facing this kindness, he naturally has to express it.


    The great ancestor struggling to fly over, still in the air, shouted loudly: "Oh, you Wanfeng, you really are colluding with outsiders and ruining my Ten Thousand Years of Foundation of the Ten Thousand Beasts Temple!"


    "Which eye do you see that I have destroyed the Divine Beast Sect?"


    Ye Yun was quite amused, holding his hands on his back, looking at this great ancestor, and questioned with a smile.


    The grand ancestor fell down.


    "My monster beast of the Divine Beast Sect has rioted for no reason. Isn''t it possible that an outsider secretly spoiled it?"


    The grand ancestor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly.


    "ridiculous."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "Xiao Can, take back all the monsters that escaped from the Divine Beast Sect!"


    Ye Yun quietly ordered.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The undead God Can happily agreed, and disappeared into the hall with a flash of silver light.


    next moment.


    This clone of the immortal **** Silkworm appeared above the hall of the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    laugh!


    Numerous silver silks spurted out of the mouth, then plunged into the void and disappeared.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The ancestor Taishang looked at all this in shock, suddenly a little at a loss.


    A breath of effort.


    When a certain silver silk moved, a huge monster beast struggling to be pulled out of the void.


    After that, monsters were pulled out one after another.


    This scene shook the Taishang Patriarch and Wanfeng.


    "This senior of the Silkworm clan, what kind of cultivation is it? He has this incredible supernatural power..."


    Witnessing the appearance of a demon beast, a storm surged in Wan Feng''s heart.


    A dozen breaths of effort.


    In the void above the Divine Beast Sect, all kinds of monsters have been scattered, densely packed, and the number is too large to count.


    "This is horrible..."


    The grand ancestor was trembling all over, he looked at Ye Yun from the corner of his eye, and suddenly realized that he had made a huge mistake.


    "Master, basically they have been captured, and some are in the beast control bracelets of the disciples of the Divine Beast Sect. Wait for them to bring them back by themselves..."


    In midair, the voice of the undead silkworm suddenly came.


    "Also."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and looked at Wanfeng and said, "Sect Master Wan, put these monsters away first..."

 Chapter 784： Still want to rely on the undead silkworm to dominate the world?

    "It''s terrifying! All the monster beasts were captured so quickly!"


    Wan Feng muttered to himself with lost eyesight.


    He looked at the dense and familiar monsters in the void with a shocked expression, and his voice trembled.


    What is the cultivation base of this small silver silkworm? There is such a terrifying supernatural power?


    After sticking out of the void, a single piece of silver silk, ignoring the spatial distance, was able to capture all the monster beasts spreading over the vast territory...


    I''m afraid it is difficult for the strong of the eternal realm to do it, right?


    "Is it a god?"


    Such an astonishing thought suddenly surged in Wan Feng''s heart.


    Once this idea arises, it is difficult to suppress it.


    He looked at Ye Yun in horror.


    If even the small silver silkworm under his hand is a god, then how terrifying the cultivation of this white-clothed young man should be!


    Oh my!


    Wan Feng held his head in his hands and couldn''t even think about it anymore.


    "Sect Master Wan..."


    Seeing Wan Feng in a daze, Ye Yun called again.


    "Ah, senior, I have lost my mind!"


    Wanfeng wakes up like a dream.


    He raised his wrist abruptly, and the beast control bracelet radiated rays of light, loading the monster beasts in the void one by one.


    After a beast control bracelet is full.


    Wan Feng took out another beast control bracelet and continued to capture the beast.


    This action lasted for half a stick of incense.


    Fully consumed dozens of beast control bracelets in Wanfeng.


    It can be seen that the number of monsters in the Divine Beast Sect is so large that it is rare.


    Ye Yun smiled at this.


    This Divine Beast Sect can become a super sect, and the number of monsters it raises is indeed quite large. From this point of view, the strength of this sect is not weak.


    In terms of strength.


    Among the super sects of the Litian Dynasty, the Ten Thousand Beast God Sect is also among the best.


    Compared to the Wanliu Shenzong, it was even stronger.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Wan Feng''s eyes blushed, tears rushed, and his waist bowed to the bottom.


    He did not expect that an unintentional act in the past would have saved the entire Divine Beast Sect.


    "You are welcome."


    Ye Yun waved his hand and smiled faintly.


    God Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts helped Su Wanyi, and this time he was nothing more than a gift in return.


    The elder Taishang walked over staggeringly, came to the front, and knelt to the ground with a "plop".


    "Thank you, senior, for taking action to save the Divine Beast Sect, and for the great kindness and virtue of my predecessor, I will remember the Divine Beast Sect forever!"


    Taishang ancestor coughed blood and burst into tears.


    "Forget it, you little old man, you have to keep your eyes open in the future, don''t listen and believe..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    He grabbed it casually, and there was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a figure appeared on the ground.


    It was Lu Shaoyou who had escaped.


    "Where am I?"


    Lu Shaoyou, who had just appeared, had a dumbfounded look. After he looked around, he was immediately taken aback.


    How come back to the main hall of Divine Beast Sect?


    He had already left Divine Beast Sect for at least thousands of miles just now, why did he come back all at once?


    Is it a dream?


    Or did he encounter a phantom array, which affected his judgment?


    When Lu Shaoyou was wondering.


    "This guy, you can deal with it!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Wan Feng rushed forward and pointed at Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian.


    puff!


    The pubic area is broken.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mana poured out and instantly became a waste.


    "Wanfeng, you dare to abolish me!"


    Lu Shaoyou held his abdomen with his hands, cursed with pain on his face.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you despicable villain, I almost let you cheat!"


    Taishang Patriarch walked over angrily and raised his palm.


    "Ancestor, I''m all useless, you can spare my life!"


    Lu Shaoyou was cold all over, his face changed drastically, and immediately knelt on the ground, begging for mercy.


    puff!


    With the palm of his hand falling, Lu Shaoyou turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Such a scum, what do you still have to do?"


    Taishang ancestor said coldly.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was dead, Ye Yun nodded.


    This guy is selfish and deserves his death.


    "Sect Master Wan, the nine-tailed civet you used to raise has also joined my Shenlong Sect. Let me know..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Ah, the kitten has joined..."


    Wan Feng said in surprise.


    The nine-tailed civet he adopted has always been more optimistic, and he was ready to cultivate it into the high-end combat power of the Ten Thousand Beast God Sect.


    Unexpectedly, a year has just passed.


    The nine-tailed civet joined the senior''s sect.


    Seeing Wanfeng''s surprise, Ye Yun just smiled plainly. He beckoned to the sky and shouted with a smile: "Xiao Can, come down!"


    "I''m here, sir!"


    A silver light fell, and the Immortal Silkworm entered the hall.


    "You should have seen the strength of this small silkworm... Sect Master Wan, you have lost a nine-tailed civet. Now I am giving you a small silkworm to help you guard the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts for thousands of years. What do you think?"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    What?


    This senior is going to give this silver silkworm to the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts?


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, the eyes of Wan Feng and the ancestor Taishang were round, and there was a stormy sea in their hearts.


    This small silver silkworm is incredibly powerful.


    If you really join the Divine Beast Sect, even if the three super sects join forces, it will not be the opponent of the Divine Beast Sect at all.


    Further.


    If their Divine Beast Sect took this silver silkworm to several other super sects, wouldn''t the other party be arrested?


    Wan Feng and the ancestor Taishang looked at each other, and saw the excitement in each other''s hearts.


    Their Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts, properly occupying the entire Li Tian Dynasty!


    "I don''t intend to change the status quo, so I have some extra thoughts. I suggest that you don''t think about it as much as possible. The small silkworm just helps you guard the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts, and will not take action until the moment of crisis. I think you should understand..."


    Ye Yun raised his brows lightly and said lightly.


    He naturally saw through the ideas of Wanfeng and Taishang Patriarch.


    Still want to rely on this undead silkworm to dominate the world?


    How is that possible?


    This clone is a true god, and no sect in the entire Cangnan Continent can beat it.


    The reason why Ye Yun kept the clone of the Immortal Silkworm to the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts was only to exchange the nine-tailed civet.


    "Junior understand!"


    Wan Feng and Taishang Patriarch looked awe-inspiring, and said in unison.


    Ye Yun''s words also awakened the two of them.


    Being able to have such an invincible existence to guard the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts is already a great blessing.


    They should not be insatiable and greedy.


    In that way, it will only make the Divine Beast Sect fall into a place where it will never be restored.


    "Little silkworm! If you feel wronged, I will leave another clone..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Master, a mere clone is nothing, I have more!"


    The chubby silver silkworm shook his head, and smiled disapprovingly.


    Its avatars are so many that it can''t even count by itself, and the number of visible ones is appalling.


    Now that its cultivation base has entered the Divine Venerable Realm, the number of clones has skyrocketed, and now it is just the worst clone, and there is no loss to it.


    "That''s good."


    Seeing the undead silkworm, Ye Yun smiled and turned to look at Su Wanyi again.


    "Girl, let''s go..."


    "Okay, ancestor!"


    Su Wanyi smiled softly, her journey to the Divine Sect of Ten Thousand Beasts had come to an end, and it was time to return.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Ye Yun and Su Wanyi disappeared instantly.


    The chubby silver silkworm turned his back, looked at Wanfeng, and said with a smile: "I said¡ªyou two little guys, don¡¯t care about me on weekdays. I will be stationed in the void of this hall. When Shenzong is in danger, I will appear..."


    "Understood, senior!"


    Wan Feng and Taishang Patriarch had awe-inspiring expressions and quickly said respectfully.


    The silver light flickered, and along with the faint fluctuations of the void, the chubby figure disappeared in an instant.


    call!


    Wan Feng took a long breath, and it wasn''t until this moment that he slowed down.


    Today''s scene is really sensational.


    But the next moment.


    Wan Feng and the ancestor Taishang became in a trance, and in just a few seconds, the two returned to normal again.


    (Note: For special reasons, the monster super force that I invited Da Hei Mao and others to dig tombs has been renamed "Demon Lingling" after this chapter.)

 Chapter 785： Grime Abyss

    A huge black eagle, piercing through the clouds and breaking the fog, the speed is terrifying.


    The cold wind was rustling and rustling.


    On top of Black Eagle''s head, there were two middle-aged men in green robes and three young men with different looks and ugliness, a total of five people.


    "Senior, where is this taking us?"


    The **** cat looked at the mountains and the earth below her feet and asked indifferently.


    "I said three little brothers, don''t worry!"


    The square-faced man smiled meaningfully: "When you get to the place, you will naturally know..."


    "All right!"


    Seeing that the opponent''s tone was extremely tight, the **** cat shrugged and sighed helplessly.


    These two demon Lingling guys spoke very tightly.


    I asked them two or three times along the way, but no useful clues were obtained.


    The **** cat is very clear inside.


    The master asked him to come, naturally, he was also interested in the tomb.


    "Brother Cat, among the three of us, you are the strongest. If you encounter any danger in that ancient tomb, you have to be more powerful!"


    The **** dog whispered.


    "You mean, if you are in danger, run away?"


    The **** cat glanced at him angrily.


    "Brother Cat, I didn''t mean that, that is, you are in front, we will let you out in the back..."


    The **** dog smiled.


    "Doug! You are much smarter than me when it comes to those famous tomb robbers. You will be the main force at that time. If you want to escape, I will hold you in my hands first and keep you in front of me!"


    The **** cat raised its brows and shouted fiercely.


    "Okay, Brother Cat, I''m afraid of you. Our three brothers will work together this time to try to do this business!"


    The black dog spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Well, dog, don''t always think about taking advantage of it. Can you take advantage of Brother Cat?"


    Drilling Sky Mouse curled his mouth and said disdainfully.


    "Ha ha!"


    Before the **** dog could speak, the **** cat was happy in his heart, as if he had a cold drink on a dog''s day, he patted the drill on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Still ask you to understand me!"


    The drill rat laughed.


    The **** dog shrugged.


    The square-faced man and the round-faced man saw this scene, and the corners of their mouth twitched.


    The three demon cats, dogs and mice are really a strange combination.


    But a few years earlier.


    These three guys didn''t plan their graves less.


    Therefore, they have long been in the eyes of their demon Lingling.


    For that legendary tomb, Demon Lingling has spent a lot of thought.


    This time it can only succeed, not fail.


    ...


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Ye Yun took Su Wanyi back to the carriage.


    "Master, are you back?"


    Da Hei Ma smiled, then turned to look around, and asked curiously, "How about Xiao Hei Zi?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and said, "There is a demon clan force called Demon Lingling, and invited them to the tomb raider!"


    "Good fellow, Xiao Heizi is really getting darker and darker, and even the tomb robbers have begun to work..."


    The **** horse exclaimed.


    "Master, has that black giant been put away by you?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider raised his head and asked with a smile.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "That black giant, half-man, half-dragon, looks so strange, sir, what''s the origin of this guy?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider asked.


    "If my guess is correct, this underground palace should have been a base for the dragon breeders to create new life forms millions of years ago..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Dragon breeder?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider immediately became interested.


    Seeing Ruyi Jade Spider''s interested eyes, Ye Yun moved in his heart and said with a smile: "You are so interested. When I go to Shentu next time, I will take you with you. Then I will sprinkle you out and help me find some support. The clues of the dragon people..."


    "Okay, sir, I''ve long been longing for Shentu!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider cheered.


    "Master, if you go to Shentu next time, take me with you too?"


    The Baji saint rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "Also, there are four major races of dragon breeders. It just so happens that the two of you are going to investigate separately..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    Since he appeared, some of the secrets he said have naturally blocked the Ancient Devil Dragon.


    Ye Yun also has some ideas of his own for the ancient magic dragon.


    Go to Shentu next time.


    Ye Yun is also preparing to take the ancient magic dragon to the sacred soil, and then release it to see if this guy will actively find the power behind the scenes.


    Ye Yun also began to change his routine, and he began to try fishing.


    The ancient magic dragon is the bait.


    The Baji Sage and the Ruyi Jade Spider are two living creatures who are responsible for fishing in troubled waters and looking for clues of the black hand behind the scenes.


    At the same time, these two people are both talented generations. After arriving in the Divine Land, they will also be like a fish leaping over a dragon gate. Naturally, the progress of their cultivation will be very fast.


    It also saves Ye Yun to continue to provide training resources.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Seeing Ye Yun agreed, the Baji Saint was overjoyed.


    Like Ruyi Jade Spider, he was full of curiosity about the vast world of Shentu.


    When the curtain was picked, Ye Yun walked in with Su Wanyi.


    After asking Su Wanyi to go back to practice, Ye Yun looked at Xiao Qi again, his eyes were full of tenderness, and he couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    In the recent period, he has provided Xiao Qi with a lot of training resources.


    This led to the rapid advancement of Xiao Qi''s cultivation base-today''s little girl has entered the tenth level of the Plastic God Realm.


    Xiao Qi practiced day and night, not even saying a word, which made Ye Yun feel a little lonely.


    In his opinion, life shouldn''t always be practiced in this way. Such a life is really boring.


    People should always learn to enjoy life and the beauty of this world.


    "Wait for the little girl to break through to the Divine Bridge Realm, then take her out for a good turn..."


    Ye Yun sat down and thought to himself.


    "Master, please have tea."


    Mu Qing held tea and handed it over, very respectful.


    Ye Yun took the teacup and took a sip.


    After putting down the teacup, he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    In the mind of the **** cat, there is also a hint of Ye Yun''s divine knowledge.


    Always monitor everything on the **** cat.


    Since Ye Yun didn''t order where to go, the **** horse-drawn carriage, looking for a beautiful place, stopped.


    All monsters have also begun to practice.


    ...


    Somewhere in the Cangnan Continent.


    In the depths of the clouds, there is a void of Yunxingxiawei.


    Suddenly the light of a teleportation array lit up, and a black eagle carried five people, showing its figure from the light.


    "Coming!"


    The round-faced man looked at somewhere and said with a smile on his face.


    "here it is¡­¡­"


    The **** dog looked around, suddenly his eyes widened, and his face was shocked and cried out, "Here...Is it the abyss of grime?"


    "Well, you a **** and devil dog, you can even recognize the Grime Abyss!"


    The Fang Lian youth looked surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the God and Demon Dog would recognize it at a glance.


    The Grime Abyss, one of the seven forbidden places in the Cangnan Continent.


    Any monk, the color of the smell changes.


    The vast majority of monks have never been to the Grime Abyss in their entire lives.


    After all, this place is very evil, it is said that it is full of many unclean and strange creatures.


    "Senior, I have indeed been here, but I took a long look and ran away in time..."


    The **** dog scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Gouzi, isn''t the Grime Abyss one of the seven forbidden places?"


    The **** cat stared and asked.

 Chapter 786： Tomb of the First Ruthless

    "Hey, this is one of the seven forbidden places, and I didn''t expect that we would come to this place..."


    The **** dog looked horrified, looked around, and muttered to himself: "Now we are at least thousands of miles away from that grime abyss, which is considered safe!"


    "Well said!"


    The round-faced man nodded, looked into the distance, and said in admiration: "The Grime Abyss is not as terrible as you think. Since you are called this time, naturally we are also fully prepared..."


    "Oh!"


    The **** dog agreed.


    "Brother Cat, we are really on the thief ship this trip, I''m afraid we can''t get off!"


    Turning his face, the **** dog whispered a voice quietly.


    "What are you afraid of? A small forbidden area can still eat us? I don''t think it has the guts!"


    The **** cat is magnificent, coldly humming and transmitting.


    The **** dog was dumb.


    He stared at the **** cat incredulously.


    I don''t know where the self-confidence of this fourth-tier cat brother comes from.


    This is too crazy, right?


    This is one of the seven forbidden places.


    Even the eternal sect, will not easily touch any forbidden land.


    "Brother Cat, after entering the abyss of grime, my life, brother, will be given to you..."


    The **** dog said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake."


    The **** cat chuckled, his eyes turned.


    What is the abyss of grime, in the eyes of the master, it is not like a chicken dog?


    "This little sunspot, he has more courage than before..."


    Hear the conversation of these people.


    Ye Yun''s divine consciousness in the **** cat''s mind couldn''t help but laugh.


    This grime abyss did exist 100,000 years ago.


    but.


    At that time, Ye Yun did not have a chance to come here.


    Of the seven forbidden places, Ye Yun has only been to one of the forbidden places.


    As for the other six seats, he did not have the opportunity to go.


    For the eternal sect, the seven forbidden lands on the Cangnan Continent are indeed seven mysterious existences.


    Every forbidden area is extremely terrifying, and the chance of the eternal realm powerhouse falling is great.


    "This time is also an opportunity, just to let Xiao Heizi and the others explore it. By the way, I also opened my eyes..."


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    Although he is very powerful and can be regarded as an invincible existence in the world, Ye Yun''s heart is very lonely, and his life is also very boring.


    Now, facing this small forbidden land, Ye Yun is also holding the attitude of the game, patiently, waiting for the plot to unfold step by step.


    This is a kind of transcendent mentality brought about by the invincible Dao Xin after signing in for a hundred thousand years in the dead space and obtaining the massive top resources of the heavens and the world.


    Even the master of a realm can''t have this kind of mentality.


    ¡­


    The Black Hawk continued to fly.


    After flying less than a stick of incense, he fell from mid-air.


    On a platform at the top of a mountain.


    At this moment, there were already a large crowd of people standing in the dark, a rough count, there were thousands of cultivators, and every cultivator was a monster.


    "Good guy, there are so many demons..."


    The **** dog looked down and said with a fright.


    Many of the monster monks in the square had a holiday with him.


    These holidays.


    Naturally, when he was robbing the tomb or scraping resources, he fought against the opponent, and he finally ran away after grabbing the resources, and then the hatred ended.


    "Brother Cat, do you see any acquaintances?"


    The **** dog asked quietly.


    "It seems that there are some..."


    The **** cat smiled, patted the **** dog hard, and said with a smile: "Are you more acquaintances?"


    The **** dog nodded stupidly.


    "Counsel, you should have a lot of acquaintances, right?"


    The **** cat turned his head and asked.


    "Yeah, there are indeed quite a few. Today''s party is really interesting! These gangsters don''t deal with each other, it can be said that they are all enemies..."


    Drilling Rat hehe smiled.


    "You little brothers! It is indeed easy to forge enmities and grudges in the Dao all the year round, but this time, we Demon Lingling will also participate and send someone to coordinate the relationship between you..."


    The round-faced man heard the conversation between the three and couldn''t help but said with a smile.


    "I see, senior!"


    The **** dog nodded solemnly.


    The Black Hawk stopped in mid-air, and the five of them fell down.


    Big Black Cat and the other three people stood on a clearing in the square.


    The square-faced men and the round-faced men went to a high platform next to them, where they were all disciples of Demon Lingling.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s almost done, right?


    This time we have found a lot of monster races in the life and death realm, and the number of them has already exceeded a thousand! "


    The round-faced man took a few steps forward and said to an old man in front of him.


    "It''s almost done, just waiting for the Sect Master to come!"


    The old man smiled.


    The round-faced man said in surprise: "It turns out that the suzerain personally led the team this time..."


    "There is no way. The action this time is too important. The old man, the suzerain, must do it himself!"


    The old man sighed.


    The round-faced man nodded solemnly, and then stood aside with the square-faced man, and the two silently stopped talking.


    "Oh, isn''t this the famous dog? There are also nine-tailed civet, drill rat, and the three of you, how come you all get together?"


    Among the crowd, a goatee old man smoking a pipe said with a grin.


    The three went looking for prestige.


    The **** dog recognized this person and grinned immediately: "Who am I? It turns out to be an old sheep''s head. I didn''t expect your old man to be so respected and respected, so he would have the opportunity to come here, haha!"


    "When you get the chance, I will compete with your three brothers again!"


    The old sheep raised his eyebrows, knocked his pipe, and laughed happily.


    "No problem, please be with me at any time!"


    The **** dog clasped his fists and responded unceremoniously.


    In the surrounding Yaozu, some people recognized these three guys, and they all pointed and discussed.


    but.


    On the high platform not far away, there were a lot of powerful demon spirits, everyone was scrupulous, and did not speak out loudly.


    Waited for about two days.


    A dozen more monster races came one after another. These monster races were so embarrassed that the three of them didn''t know each other.


    "The Cangnan Continent is so big, there are so many people doing this. The competition is fierce, dog!"


    The **** cat patted the **** dog on the shoulder and said deeply.


    The kind of tomb robbery is really meaningless if you look at it now.


    The **** cat is fortunate to have joined the Shenlong Sect, and fortunate to have met the master, otherwise, how can he have the current achievements?


    call!


    A huge breath fell from above the void.


    A young man wearing a silver robe suddenly appeared on the high platform.


    "See Sovereign!"


    All the disciples of Yao Lingling looked solemn and clasped their fists in a salute.


    "Free gift!"


    The young man smiled slightly, his eyes fell on the platform, and smiled and asked: "There are a lot of people..."


    An old man hurriedly reported: "Sovereign, there are a total of 1,325 people this time."


    "good!"


    The young man nodded.


    He walked two steps forward, walked to the edge of the high platform, with his hands on his back, looking at the demon monk below.


    All the demons looked at the young man with scorching eyes.


    It turned out that this was the famous Demon Spirit Sect Master.


    Just a few thousand years.


    Just taking a demon Lingling from a weak force to today''s top-grade super sect, it can be seen how powerful this sect master is.


    "Dear fellow practitioners of the Monster Race, I think you must be very curious. What kind of tomb did I invite you to explore this time? Right?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Senior, what kind of tomb is this?"


    The **** dog asked with his throat.


    "The grave of the first ruthless man."


    The young man smiled slightly and said softly.


    His voice was also very soft, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him, and it seemed calm and gentle.


    but in the meanwhile.


    In his deep eyes, a faintly hot color flashed extremely quickly.

 Chapter 787： Li Qikong

    The first ruthless person?


    Ye Yun''s brows twitched, and his smile was quite playful.


    Is there anyone in this world more cruel than him?


    One hundred thousand years ago, he pushed the entire Cangnan Continent by himself, but he only claimed to be the number one master, and no one called him the number one ruthless person.


    Ye Yun is still very interested in this title-the first ruthless person from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­


    After the demon Lingling''s suzerain said that sentence, the crowd in the square was in a commotion.


    "Senior, are you right? There is the grave of the first ruthless person in the Grime Abyss?"


    The **** dog straightened his neck and yelled in shock.


    "Senior, the Grime Abyss is one of the seven forbidden places. How could the grave of the most ruthless person be here?"


    Another monster cultivator asked eagerly.


    "According to the legend of the world, 30,000 years ago, the first ruthless life is unknown, and it is very likely that he has left the Cangnan Continent. How could he hide himself in the abyss of grime?"


    An old man murmured to himself.


    "That''s right¡­"


    "I''ve heard of another version: Back then, many celestial sects chased and killed No.1 Ruthless. After a fierce battle, No.1 Ruthless was finally killed..."


    "Haha, I have also heard of this version..."


    "You are not right. It is said that the first ruthless person was not killed at the time, but he was seriously injured and ran away. Then someone saw him at sea. At that time, he went straight to Tongtian Ancient Road. He should have gone outside. world¡­"


    "I heard¡­"


    The monster monks in the square talked enthusiastically, and the atmosphere began to discuss enthusiastically.


    Regarding the whereabouts of the first ruthless person, there are any versions.


    The demon Lingling''s sovereign, the handsome young man, saw the passionate scene in front of him, his mouth curled up, and a smile appeared.


    He watched all this quietly.


    There was no interruption.


    As if at this moment, he was enjoying this special feeling.


    "Hey, it turned out to be the tomb of the first ruthless man. This time our brother is going to make a fortune..."


    The **** dog glowed red and said excitedly.


    "Humph!"


    Drilling Rat glanced at his mouth, poured a basin of cold water directly down, and sarcastically said: "It sounds like you can get some chance in the tomb of the first ruthless man! Dog, don''t forget, you are still there. There are so many competitors, more than a thousand numbers!"


    "What are you afraid of? Our three brothers are so strong, you won''t be going home empty-handed anyway!"


    The **** dog clenched his fist, his eyes glowed with green light, and smiled triumphantly: "This ruthless man was also a strong man in the eternal realm in his previous life. From the various versions of his death, it is most likely to be half. God, after the death of such a person, there must be countless treasures. As long as our brothers take a little, they will not worry in this life..."


    "I''m going to your uncle, dog! You are only good for being a dog!"


    The **** cat rolled his eyes and couldn''t help cursing.


    What good things can a demigod leave behind?


    He didn''t want to give it away for free.


    "Haha, Brother Cat is right, your mental consciousness is indeed too low!"


    Drilling Rat also came over and laughed.


    This period of joining the Shenlong Sect.


    Zhuan Tianshu opened his eyes wide, and he also obtained the spirit stone of God''s soil, his mentality has naturally undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The **** dog looked aggrieved.


    I don''t know what I said so, what is wrong?


    Isn¡¯t the grave of the first ruthless person worth looking forward to?


    He secretly glanced around and found all the monster cultivators, one by one, with hot eyes, fists and hands, wishing to rush in now.


    "It looks like Brother Cat and Brother Mouse, their brains are flooded..."


    The **** dog was secretly happy in his heart.


    In the carriage.


    Ye Yun opened his eyes, looked at Mu Qing who was sitting opposite, smiled and asked, "Do you know the most ruthless person?"


    "I know! Master."


    Mu Qing nodded quickly, a little surprised in her eyes.


    How could the grand monk of the dignified deity realm be interested in this person?


    "Let''s talk about it, how cruel is this first ruthless person?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Master, the first ruthless man is named Li Qikong. He was born more than 30,000 years ago. He was originally a casual cultivator. Before the age of fifteen, he was always unknown. But after he was sixteen, he was like As if it were another person, the cultivation base has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the realm has progressed by leaps and bounds, and finally entered the eternal realm..."


    "The reason why Li Qikong is called the number one ruthless man is mainly because he has a very strong ability to leapfrog, generally no more than three small realms, and no one will be his opponent."


    "However, this person has a very hot shot. Once he fights, his opponent will either be injured or die, and the end will be miserable. In addition, he has challenged many eternal realm powerhouses and has never been defeated, so he was crowned the first ruthless. The title of the person..."


    Mu Qing said with bright eyes.


    "Haha... this kid is a stubborn stubble!"


    Ye Yun burst out laughing.


    This Li Qikong, who was unknown before the age of fifteen, was a blockbuster after he was sixteen, and has since opened the road of invincibility.


    No matter how you look at it, this little guy is like the darling of heaven.


    Such an added body of luck can also be called the Son of Destiny.


    Generally speaking, after the way of heaven is favored, the Son of Destiny will counterattack all the way and eventually achieve an immortal hegemony.


    In Ye Yun''s view.


    In different periods, there are different destiny sons in this world.


    Although the Son of Destiny is strong, not every Son of Destiny can reach the final step of invincibility.


    The Son of Destiny may also die.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun was a son of destiny.


    Bewitched by the system at that time, he entered the mysterious space to sign in.


    Although there is no real death.


    But for Tiandao, it was already the death of the Son of Destiny.


    "There is a record in this world. When did this Li Qikong cultivate to the tenth level of the eternal realm?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Master, there is a rumor in the world: Qikong is ruthless, fifteen-year-old resuscitation, twenty-year-old Yuanhai state, fifty-year-old Nirvana state, seventy-year-old destiny state, hundred-year-old life and death state, five hundred-year-old eternal state..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Qing hesitated for a moment, and said hesitantly: "About 30,000 years ago, many Heavenly Sect''s eternal realm powerhouses encircled and suppressed Li Qikong. At that time, he should be the tenth level of the eternal realm peak! "


    "Yeah. The qualifications are not bad."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This son of destiny is far from his own 100,000 years ago.


    After all, when he was 24 years old, he was already at the top of the tenth level of the Eternal Realm.


    This realm is almost a demigod.


    "According to your judgment, would this first ruthless person have died?"


    Ye Yun moved his eyes and asked with a chuckle.


    "Master, this man is so vicious, he was surrounded and suppressed by many strong men, and he was seriously injured. It is very likely that he will fall..."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were drooping, as if thinking about the cause and effect. After a few seconds of pause, she then said: "However, the first ruthless person was so magical at the beginning. Maybe he has some back-ups left. Maybe he is still alive?"


    "Your judgment seems to make some sense."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and smiled: "Xiao Heizi and the others are now on the periphery of the Grime Abyss. Under the leadership of Demon Lingling, they are preparing to enter this restricted area to explore the tomb of the first ruthless man..."


    "What? Demon Lingling? Grime Abyss?"


    Mu Qing looked shocked and looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.

 Chapter 788： Such a monk of the Buddhist monk

    "Master, this demon spirit is a top-grade super power in the demon race. It is famous, but it has always been mysterious and low-key. I don''t understand how they would go to the Grime Abyss to find the tomb of the first ruthless person?"


    Mu Qing said in shock.


    "Who knows? You said that this force is extremely mysterious, maybe they have any unique channels!"


    Ye Yun shrugged and said disapprovingly.


    "Master, if the tomb of the first ruthless person is in the abyss of grime, then I think the first ruthless person might still be alive..."


    Mu Qing said solemnly.


    "how you said that?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Mu Qing said: "Master, this Grime Abyss is one of the seven forbidden places. It is the nightmare of the eternal realm powerhouse. The first ruthless man was besieged by countless eternal realm powerhouses and disappeared mysteriously. He may have entered the filthy abyss and hid.


    While the Grime Abyss is so terrifying, the first ruthless person can repel the terrifying creatures in the forbidden area, and forcibly built a tomb that shocked the world in the forbidden area. This shows how powerful his strength and backhands are. How can people die? "


    "What you said makes sense..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he smiled lightly: "From another perspective, he buried the cemetery in the abyss of grime. Doesn''t he want others to disturb his long sleep after he died?"


    "Master, you are right. Perhaps a strong person like the first ruthless person has different thoughts and thoughts from others..."


    Mu Qing sighed lightly, and said helplessly: "Perhaps he has built this large tomb long ago, waiting to enter it before his death!"


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Mu Qing''s analysis and judgment also made sense.


    However, Ye Yun''s eyes were like a few large toys, without any special attraction.


    Only whether the first ruthless person is still alive makes Ye Yun a little bit interested.


    Ye Yun opened the tomb of the first ruthless man with no difficulty.


    but.


    Ye Yun didn''t plan to do this.


    After all, his status and status are already different, and it''s meaningless to bully those weak and small people like ants.


    After taking a sip of the tea that Mu Qing handed over, he put down the cup, and Ye Yun began to practice quietly again.


    Grime abyss.


    On the platform on the top of the mountain thousands of miles away.


    The demon Lingling''s suzerain, that handsome young man, suddenly stretched out his hands and pressed twice in the void.


    The entire platform was suddenly silent.


    All the monster monks stopped talking at this moment.


    after all.


    This is the Sect Master of Demon Lingling, to their demon races of life and death, but a supreme great figure.


    The forces they belonged to were simply incomparable with Demon Lingling.


    "This time, I will personally lead you into the abyss of grime and explore the tomb of the first ruthless man..."


    Looking around, the young man said in a deep voice.


    What?


    Sect Master of Demon Lingling, wants to personally lead me into the abyss of grime?


    The monster cultivator on the platform burst into flames.


    The Sect Master of the Demon Lingling, his cultivation has reached the tenth level of the life and death realm, and he can be called a half-step eternal realm powerhouse.


    Among them, the highest cultivation level.


    "Senior, this grime abyss is known as the tomb of the eternal realm powerhouse, don''t you take us in without fear of death?"


    A monk of the demon clan shouted loudly.


    "Don''t worry, although this Grime Abyss is one of the seven forbidden places, after all these years of research, we have also discovered a pattern..."


    The young man said with a smile.


    When all the monks of the Monster Race heard this, their ears were pricked up.


    "Senior, what is the law?"


    The previous monster monk asked.


    "In the Grimous Abyss, there was originally a strong ghost energy. In the last few thousand years, every thousand years, most of the ghost energy will retreat into the abyss, and only a small part of the ghost energy will diffuse in the periphery. And the tomb of the first ruthless man is located on the periphery of the abyss..."


    The young man put his hands on his back and said calmly.


    "Good fellow, I didn''t expect the ghost energy in the Grime Abyss, and this kind of change..."


    The old sheep''s head, smoking a pipe, said with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Guimu Abyss is a forbidden land, and its prestige resounds throughout the entire Cangnan Continent, so in the past ten thousand years, no monks have come, so no one knows."


    The young man explained.


    "Senior, why did you tell us the tomb of the first ruthless man? Aren''t you afraid that we might leak the news?"


    The **** dog yelled, pulling his neck.


    "Will you guys?"


    The young man shook his head and smiled indifferently: "Leave aside the powerful strength of our demon Lingling, this time we explore the tomb of the first ruthless person, and we will also provide you with unimaginable rewards!


    In addition, we will not take the chances obtained in the Grime Abyss as our own. Whoever finds it and who gets it, how do you think it is? "


    "This proposal is not bad."


    The **** dog chuckled.


    "It is said that in this grime abyss, it is possible to produce a source stone. I don''t know if it is true or not. Does the senior know?"


    The old sheep''s head turned and asked with a smile.


    "There is indeed, we once won a piece!"


    As soon as the young man stretched out his hand, a crystal-clear source stone appeared in the void in front of him, accompanied by a flash of light.


    "Source Stone!"


    The eyes of all the demon cultivators were red, and their breathing became rapid.


    The source stone is extremely precious, and it can be met but not sought. A source stone the size of a human is difficult to estimate its value.


    Many powerful sects are extremely eager for a source stone.


    "Brother Cat, even if you can''t get the resources left by the first ruthless person, if you can get a few source stones by luck in the abyss of grime, you will make a fortune!"


    The **** dog''s eyes flashed, shaking the **** cat''s arm, and said excitedly.


    "How lucky to get a few source stones? Just dream about it! Such a precious thing, it would be nice to get a piece!"


    The **** cat hit the **** dog''s palm and cursed badly.


    To be honest.


    He has no idea about Origin Stone.


    In the heart of the **** cat, the real **** is his sea of ??stars.


    or.


    One day, he can cultivate to the god-sovereign realm and become a monk as powerful as the master.


    This is his dream.


    "Brother Cat, you really have changed, why are you so Buddhist?"


    The **** dog shook his red and swollen palm and said without tears.


    "It''s okay, it hasn''t changed much. It''s just that you and my life are different, the prosperity of the world, to me, is just a mirrored flower, a castle in the sky..."


    The **** cat carried his small hand, his chin was slightly raised, and said lightly.


    "Brother Cat, your realm of being a human being is really too high, brother, I really can''t catch up with a horse..."


    The **** dog was stunned at first, and then said with a wry smile.


    "Hey-hey!"


    The **** cat smiled and raised his chin higher.


    "I don''t know if the master likes dogs, if I like dogs, I can give him a hand..."


    The **** cat thought to himself.


    Feeling the thought of the **** cat, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    This little sunspot is really a brotherly love!


    If this **** dog also joins the Shenlong Sect, then the three cats, dogs, and mice have really assembled a cartoon.


    Originally, when the Diamond Rat was added to the Shenlong Sect, Ye Yun also wanted to add some life adjustments to make the journey along the way more interesting.


    If adding a little black dog can make the journey more interesting, Ye Yun doesn''t mind the addition of this magic dog.


    How much resources can a small God and Demon Dog consume him if it is only a cultivation base of life and death?


    It''s nothing more than some spirit stones.


    ...


    "This nine-tailed civet...how can the mentality be so indifferent?"


    Hearing the conversation below, the young man standing on the high platform, a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    He has lived his entire life and has never seen such a monster monk of the Buddha family.

 Chapter 789： Gui Ling Worm

    "Senior, the number of people should be all there, right? When will we leave?"


    A Monster Race monk asked eagerly.


    "You can go now!"


    The young man waved his hand and said in a loud voice:


    "Everyone, please follow me!"


    Above the void, a huge golden magic boat suddenly appeared.


    The young man stepped up.


    Rays of light rose, and all the disciples of Demon Lingling landed on the golden magic boat.


    All the people who saw the demon spirit came to the golden magic ark, and the monster monks on the platform did not hesitate to rise into the air and land on the magic ark one after another.


    call!


    The golden magic boat broke through the air.


    After a while.


    The golden magic boat stopped over a black abyss like a giant beast''s mouth.


    Below the abyss was filled with black air, making it impossible to see the situation inside.


    Oooh!


    In the abyss, from time to time there was a whimper of yin wind.


    An unspeakable horror aura slowly eroded and made people get goose bumps.


    Standing on the bow of the golden ark.


    The proud young man, with his hands on his back, the divine light in his eyes, full of spirits.


    He shouted loudly.


    "Everyone, you are all masters of tomb robbers. This time I have the honor to follow my demon spirit into the abyss of grime. I believe that we can work together to open the tomb of the first ruthless person and obtain unimaginable training resources!"


    These words were sonorous and powerful.


    "Definitely not insulting one''s life!"


    Most of the Monster Clan monks shouted loudly with enthusiasm.


    The golden ark slowly sank.


    Drilling Sky Mouse looked around, his gaze became more and more horrified, and he lowered his voice and said, "Brother Cat, do you have a feeling? Do you look at the entrance of the abyss, does it look like the big mouth of a giant beast?"


    "It''s kind of like..."


    The **** cat nodded.


    "You said, if you throw the black giant in the underground palace into this abyss, will you also swallow the black giant?"


    Drilling Rat guessed.


    "How is that possible? That black giant is hundreds of thousands of feet high. Is this grime abyss that deep?"


    The **** cat sneered, shook his head and said.


    Seeing that the two were talking enthusiastically, the **** dog leaned forward, not to be outdone, and quietly said, "Brother Cat, that black giant is at least eternal. If he enters this black abyss, he will fight the strange creatures that are not clean. , I''m afraid it will be lively..."


    "Don''t play the piano, where''s all this going?"


    The **** cat said angrily.


    "I don''t want them to eat black..." The **** dog scratched his head and grinned.


    Hum!


    The golden magic boat trembled suddenly, as if it had hit something, and the boat shook.


    All the monks were shocked and immediately looked down.


    What the golden ark touched is a faint black air.


    "You don''t have to panic, this is the ghost of the Grim Abyss. From now on, everyone must cheer up, and we are about to enter the area of ??the Grim Abyss!"


    The man in Tsing Yi said calmly.


    "What the **** is this faint black ghost? It looks so thin, and the naked eye can hardly see other colors, but it can knock this imperial-class magic boat so violently, it''s incredible..."


    The old sheep''s head took a cigarette and said with a shocked face.


    The **** dog rolled his eyelids, and smiled at the old sheep¡¯s head a few meters away: ¡°Old sheep¡¯s head, this is a forbidden land. I don¡¯t know how many eternal realm powerhouses have fallen. This ghost is strange and unusual, and its attack power is extremely strong. You must save your life!"


    The old sheep''s head darkened: "Coyote! You should take care of your dog''s life. The old man''s life is very hard. It hasn''t happened for so many years, and now you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Haha, I mean, if you are happy to listen, it''s your business!"


    The **** dog was overjoyed.


    "I said the old sheep''s head, be polite to my brother, lest there be danger later, I won''t save you!"


    The **** cat sneered beside him.


    This old sheep''s head is not a good thing, and has a feast with their three brothers.


    The **** cat also wished this old thing died in the abyss of grime.


    Huh!


    The young man made a big move, and all the disciples of Demon Lingling immediately dispersed, scattered around the periphery of the golden magic boat, interspersed with the monks of the demon race.


    "senior?"


    The monster monks looked at each other.


    No one knows what it means for Demon Lingling to suddenly engage in such a hand.


    "Everyone!"


    The young man said in a deep voice: "Although the ghost energy in the periphery of the Grime Abyss is thin, there is also a kind of weird creature. It is called a ghost worm, almost all of which are life and death. You must be more careful!"


    Gui Ling Worm?


    All the demon cultivators were shocked, and they all gave a shock.


    This is the first time they have heard of this kind of ghost worm.


    However, as soon as they thought of the horror of the forbidden area of ??the Grime Abyss, everyone knew in their hearts that the so-called ghost worms were probably unclean and strange creatures.


    Guiling insects are undoubtedly insects.


    The insects have always liked large-scale group actions.


    Once the Guiling Worm launches an attack, it will probably be as terrible as a surging tide.


    Huh...


    A burst of light flickered, and the monster monks drew out weapons or magic weapons and entered the fighting state ahead of time.


    As the golden ark descended, the extremely faint ghost aura gradually filled up.


    Everyone has spontaneously formed a layer of mana protection.


    The ghost gas touched the protective cover and made a sizzling noise.


    "It''s worthy of a forbidden land. Such a thin ghost gas has so much erosion on our mana..."


    The **** dog said in shock.


    Suddenly he turned his head, only to find that the cat brother beside him was standing there innocently, ignoring the attack of ghosts at all.


    And the Diamond Rat next to him set up a mana defensive cover just like him.


    The **** dog looked shocked.


    "No, Brother Cat, you haven''t been affected in any way?"


    "What can you do with me?"


    The **** cat smiled proudly.


    His body has gone through thousands of tempers, and the strength of his body has surpassed that of ordinary dragons.


    So these corrosive ghost auras did no harm to him.


    The young man turned around, looked at the black robe young man extremely moved, and said in surprise.


    "Nine-tailed civet, I didn''t expect your body to be so strong!"


    "All right, senior!"


    The **** cat smiled.


    He looked around and found that there were only him and Demon Lingling''s Sect Master, both of them carrying ghost energy with their bodies.


    "This suzerain is not weak..."


    The **** cat said in his heart.


    "Everyone, the ghost worms are here, take precautions!"


    Staring at the grime abyss, his eyes flashed, and the young man suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked awe-inspiring and released their spiritual consciousness one after another, going to the vast ghost aura below, looking for traces of the ghost worms.


    However, the erosive effect of this ghost energy on the divine consciousness is also very powerful, and their divine consciousness does not exceed the scanning range of a hundred meters.


    Only the master of Demon Lingling could see further.


    Everyone admired this legendary sovereign even more.


    A rustling sound sounded, from far to near, from weak to strong, and quickly one by one the squalid spirit insects flew out of the black abyss ghostly.


    The ferocious worms look like spiders. They have eight legs and are covered with black hair. They have a pair of green wings, eight eyes, and a pair of red fangs, emitting sharp rays of light.


    laugh!


    The young man raised his hand, and a finger light pierced out, and a ghost worm at the front exploded.


    Red, green and black body fluids splashed around.


    Sneez...


    Stunning sword lights burst out from the hands of the demon spirit monks around the golden magic boat.


    These sword lights were extremely fierce and shot towards the guiling worm below.


    "Let''s do it too!"


    I don''t know who shouted, the monks of the Monster Race also started to do it.


    Some people wield weapons, and some control magic weapons.


    Suddenly, all kinds of light fell like raindrops.


    Those ferocious spirit insects, one by one, fearlessly fearing death, rushed over fiercely, and fought together with everyone.


    This battle.


    After just a stick of incense, the ghost worms with heavy casualties retreated.


    However, as the Dharma ark continued to sink, batches of guilt insects continued to fly out, launching fierce attacks on the golden Dharma ark.


    In this battle, from the ease at the beginning to the intense tension later, except for the master of the demon spirit, all the other demon cultivators who had been invited felt a kind of pressure.


    The battle continued, and seven days passed in a flash.


    The golden ark is still sinking slowly, but the tomb of the first ruthless person has not yet appeared.


    In the carriage.


    boom!


    Xiao Qi''s body trembled suddenly, and the aura in the carriage suddenly became stronger.


    "This little girl finally broke through to the Divine Bridge Realm!"


    Joy appeared on Ye Yun''s face.


    next moment.


    The figures of Ye Yun and Xiao Qi disappeared into the carriage almost at the same time.

 Chapter 790： Happy to know ones fate, so dont worry

    Ziluo City.


    One of the ten largest cities in the Litian Dynasty.


    The scale is huge and very prosperous.


    The faint fluctuations in the void did not attract anyone''s attention. Two figures, one tall and one short, appeared silently in the streets of Ziluo City.


    "Brother, where is this?"


    Xiao Qi blinked a pair of cute, big Shui Lingling eyes, looked around with a dull face, and asked in surprise: "Did you not practice in a carriage just now? Why did you suddenly arrive in a bustling city?"


    "This is Ziluo City..."


    Ye Yun took Xiao Qi''s little hand, looked around, and said with a smile: "You have been practicing in retreat for so long, and you have cultivated all the way to the Divine Bridge Realm. I will take you out for a tour and feel the prosperity of this world."


    Xiao Qi chuckled: "Brother, I actually want to practice more, and cultivate to Nirvana earlier!"


    "I know, you are not far from Nirvana, so taking you for a walk in the red dust will be of great benefit to your practice!"


    Ye Yun felt helpless, so he had no choice but to persuade him in good faith.


    He didn''t like Xiao Qitian sitting in the carriage and cultivating without saying a word.


    Ye Yun looked at Xiao Qi, who only knew about cultivation, and felt a little inexplicable pain in his heart.


    do not know why.


    Since entering the Divine Bridge Realm as Xiaoqi, Ye Yun has had an instinctive resistance. This resistance... makes him not want Xiaoqi to continue to break through.


    Ye Yun also knew his own thoughts, it was ridiculous.


    Xiao Qi, the little girl, turned out that the biggest dream was to break through to Nirvana, and he should fulfill her dream.


    "Well, brother, you have the final say!"


    Xiao Qi suddenly spit out her little pink tongue and said with a smile.


    "We spend a day in Ziluo City, eat whatever we want, and play whatever we want. After a day of happily playing, we will go back to practice. How about?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "OK!"


    Xiaoqi happily agreed.


    Ye Yun took Xiaoqi''s hand and walked slowly on the bustling street, stopping and staying from time to time, making generous shots to buy Xiaoqi some little things that girls like.


    At this moment, Ye Yun smiled, and his eyes were full of thick smiles.


    This kind of ordinary and warm life made him very enjoyable.


    In a corner of the street.


    An old Taoist in ragged clothes, holding a long banner, leaning against the root of the wall, his eyelids slightly open, looking at Ye Yun and Xiao Qi in the distance.


    There was a line written on that long banner.


    Happy to know one''s fate, so don''t worry.


    "These two people are really strange..."


    The old Taoist muttered to himself, his voice was very low, and the voice was lingering beside him, and it seemed that only he could hear it.


    "It''s really strange that the little girl''s luck is in the sky, with purple air lingering on her head, like a purple dragon entangled in her head, she is the darling of heaven at first glance. In addition, the young man in white clothes has bad luck and grey air on her head, and her body is entwined with an unknown breath, as if Lifespan is short, such a premature appearance... Hehe, at first glance, he is an abandoned son of Heaven!"


    Suddenly an old voice sounded in the old Taoist''s mind.


    "Senior, I didn''t expect your old man to wake up too!"


    The old Taoist said with a chuckle.


    "I was also awakened by the luck of these two people, so I opened my eyes and looked at it. I couldn''t think that it was really eye-opening. Such a strong contrast of luck appeared in a pair of brothers and sisters. Tsk tsk, incredible..."


    Said the old voice.


    "Senior, I have read countless people in my life, and I have never seen a person with such a heavy bad luck and gray on my head, it seems that the resentment of the gods in the sky has reached the extreme!"


    The old Taoist said in surprise.


    "I have never seen such a person!


    According to Qiyun theory, there are indeed such characters in the world. However, in the ordinary sense, the doom on the head of the children of Tianqi is not as strong as his. I am afraid that the doom of a hundred children of Tianqi must be concentrated on him, and there may be so many..."


    The old voice smiled bitterly.


    "It''s amazing, such a person is still alive, it''s really an anomaly!"


    The old Taoist sighed lightly.


    "It is estimated that this person''s life is hard, but I think that this temperament is extraordinary, it seems that the cultivation base is not weak, but I can''t see clearly..."


    The old voice continued.


    "Senior, on the Cangnan Continent, who will be my opponent? Maybe the young man in white clothes is just hiding his cultivation base by some secret technique!"


    The old Taoist said with a smile, his eyes full of arrogance.


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    The old voice asked.


    "That little girl, with grand air luck, purple air on her head like a dragon, I want to accept her as a disciple, and use her air luck to dissolve the cursing power in my body..."


    The old Taoist sighed and said.


    "This is also a method. You are now five in and five out, and you can no longer go out. Now that you have finally found a good embryo with purple air like a dragon, you can''t let it go!"


    Said the old voice.


    "Okay, then I''m going to take that little girl over!"


    The old Taoist smiled slightly and nodded confidently.


    next moment.


    He disappeared like a ghost.


    Ye Yun took Xiao Qi''s hand and wandered on the street enthusiastically.


    "Little Qi, are you hungry? Would you like me to take you to eat something delicious?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Brother, I want to eat Bazhen Chicken, I don''t know which one has it?"


    Xiao Qi touched her belly and asked with a smile.


    "There should be the biggest wine shop in front of you!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The two of them had just walked a dozen steps away, suddenly an old Taoist priest in ragged clothes in the corner next to him shook the long banner in his hand.


    "This prince and young lady, please stay. The two have extraordinary temperaments, and they are extraordinary people at first glance. Do you want to go to the old way to count?"


    The old Taoist smiled all over his face and said kindly.


    "Forget it?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and took a deep look at the old Taoist priest.


    This old Taoist priest actually had a secret method to cover his breath, which was extremely clever.


    "This old Taoist priest has some meaning..."


    Ye Yun didn''t rush through, but looked at Xiao Qi.


    "Brother, I have never forged a hexagram yet, so let''s do it!"


    Xiao Qi was very interested and said with a smile.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He took Xiao Qi''s hand and came to the side of the old Taoist priest.


    With a smile on his face, the old Taoist took out a few copper coins and handed them to Xiao Qi.


    "Little girl, you sprinkle these copper coins on the ground, and the old way will help you take a look..."


    "OK."


    Xiao Qi held the copper coin with both hands, put it between her eyebrows a little nervously, not knowing what was muttering in her heart, and then threw her hand away abruptly.


    Wow!


    Several coins fell on the ground.


    The old Taoist took a look and said in shock, "Little girl, you are really good with this divination. Sign up! Recently you met a noble man, and the journey is smooth, right?"


    "You old Taoist priest, you''re pretty accurate!"


    Xiao Qi said with a smile.


    "Little girl, the old Taoist priest is also proficient in the art of face to face. Just now I saw that your Yintang was a little dark. It seems that in the near future, there will be a danger of falling..."


    The old Taoist expression changed, and he said very solemnly.


    "Danger of falling?"


    Xiao Qi was shocked immediately, her face paled.


    "I said you are a veteran, don''t talk nonsense! My girl is living well, how can she fall?"


    Ye Yun''s lips curled up, sneered.


    "This son, there is no such thing as nonsense, it''s true."


    The old Taoist replied solemnly.

 Chapter 791： The first ruthless man Li Qikong

    Seeing that this old Taoist still dared to speak hard, Ye Yun couldn''t help but raised his palm, ready to slap him to death.


    However, when I think of Xiaoqi, I''m right by my side.


    Ye Yun abruptly suppressed his impulsive thoughts.


    "This old Taoist priest has hidden so well, I am afraid he is also a man with a lot of background, let him leave him a deadly life..."


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    Although the veteran Taoist masters had great skill in covering his breath, he still revealed a little divine breath.


    This also shows that this old Taoist priest is at least a true god.


    And in the Cangnan Continent.


    The eternal state is already the ceiling.


    In one hundred thousand years, three true gods appeared.


    Of those three people, certainly did not include the old Taoist in front of him.


    Therefore, Ye Yun is also quite interested in the origin of this old Taoist priest.


    "Little girl, I have a wonderful way to turn bad luck into good luck, if you follow the old ways, I can teach you!"


    The old Taoist said with a smile, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Xiao Qi.


    "Yes?"


    Xiao Qi blinked and looked at Ye Yun and said, "Brother, how do I feel that what this old Taoist priest said is true?"


    After hearing Xiao Qi''s words, Ye Yun almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is simply a **** assist!


    As his own sister, she actually helped outsiders to speak.


    "You little girl, don''t talk nonsense, how can you be at risk of falling if you are alive and kicking?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    At this moment, the old Taoist''s hand grabbed Xiao Qi''s arm unexpectedly.


    "Little girl, go to practice with the old Taoist priest, I will resolve your future disasters!"


    The old Taoist said solemnly.


    With a slight force on his hand, Xiao Qi''s body floated towards him.


    "I said the old Taoist priest, you are a bit unsound by doing this, right? Can you still buy and sell by force?"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand calmly and grabbed the old Taoist''s wrist without warning.


    "Let go!"


    The old Taoist suddenly raised his head, and his two eyes shot at Ye Yun like arrows.


    Suddenly a huge force surged from his wrist, and he flicked towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun remained indifferent.


    For him, this little strength can''t even move his hair.


    The old Taoist was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the white-clothed young man in front of him possesses such terrifying physical power.


    "No wonder your life is hard, you are also a monster clan master..."


    The old Taoist said lightly.


    "Fate is hard? Haha, my fate is indeed very hard, even God dare not accept me!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "This prince, mocking God so much, I think you will die soon..."


    The old Taoist smiled coldly.


    The voice fell.


    Suddenly his pupils shrank, and a powerful mental attack, like a tide, instantly surged towards Ye Yun.


    "Huh, so strong? Old Taoist, you are pretty good!"


    Ye Yun smiled half-truth, facing that kind of mental oppressive attack, he just resisted symbolically.


    Don¡¯t overdo it, otherwise it¡¯s easy to get started.


    The spiritual strength of both parties is at a stalemate.


    The mental attacks of the old Taoist priests are constantly increasing...


    But he was surprised to find that such an attack still had nothing to do with the young man in white.


    "Strange, I have displayed a tenth of my strength, but I can''t help him!"


    The old Taoist said in shock.


    "Qikong, this personality is strange, his cultivation base is obscure, he should also be a hidden master, you still don''t want to fight with him, so as not to use too much force, there will be any changes in your body..."


    The old voice rang again in the mind of the old Taoist priest.


    "I see, senior!"


    The old Taoist responded with a sound in his heart, and suddenly his body turned into a light, and the space disappeared in an instant.


    at the same time.


    He even took Xiaoqi and fled at the same time.


    "Good fellow, this old Taoist is really mean!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Looking at the direction of the void, he pointed out calmly.


    "Certainly!"


    The fixation technique is activated.


    The body of the old Taoist priest was immediately set in the depths of the void.


    This time the fixation technique not only fixed his body, but also his soul, and even the mysterious existence hidden in his mind was also fixed at the same time.


    Ye Yun''s fixation technique is now extremely terrifying.


    Once the power of the "fixation" descended on the old Taoist priest, it would completely fix him from the inside to the outside.


    It''s just that Ye Yun still doesn''t know that there is a mystery in the mind of this old Taoist priest.


    A light flashed across Xiao Qi''s body, and then next to Ye Yun, Xiao Qi reappeared.


    And that layer of light disappeared.


    Beside the old Taoist priest, there was another Xiaoqi who was caught in his hand.


    This little seven is exactly a clone of Ye Yun.


    This avatar used the Vientiane Freedom Secret Art.


    A perfect simulation of Xiaoqi.


    next moment.


    Ye Yun lifted the hold technique, the old Taoist continued to tear the void, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Brother, this old Taoist is really a bad person. He even took me away in front of you!"


    Xiao Qi said angrily.


    "Don''t worry about him, he''s just a clown, let''s go and eat Bazhen Chicken..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, took the little girl''s hand, and walked to the most luxurious wine shop in front of him.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    There was a wave of volatility in the void, and an old Taoist in ragged clothes, leading a little girl, appeared on top of a mountain.


    "Little girl, the old Taoist priest brought you here because of kindness, and wanted to help you resolve future disasters..."


    The old Taoist sighed, looked at the little girl beside him, and said softly.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    This Vientiane Free Heart Secret Art is really powerful, and the old Taoist still regards this clone as a small seven.


    "Old way, what do you have to crack?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "I have a special set of exercises, which will be passed on to you later..."


    The old Taoist said with a chuckle.


    When he said this, he suddenly moved his brows slightly and sneered: "Good guys, a bunch of little things in life and death, dare to steal the old man''s tomb!"


    "Your tomb?"


    Ye Yun said in surprise.


    This old Taoist priest in front of him is alive and kicking. How can there be a grave?


    Could it be...


    "The young man in white clothes is unfathomable, don''t wait for him to chase him. Qikong, go back quickly, it''s the safest place in the Grime Abyss!"


    In my mind.


    The old voice rang again.


    "I see, senior."


    The old Taoist said respectfully.


    This sentence was spoken directly from the mouth, and did not take into account the people around him.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    He took a look at the old Taoist priest, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    There was a spirit in the body of this old Taoist priest.


    "Little girl, let''s go!"


    The old Taoist priest did not notice the change in Ye Yun''s expression, smiled slightly, rolled up a ray of light and disappeared.


    Somewhere in the filthy abyss.


    In the black ghost atmosphere, there is an earth-yellow tomb floating.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Two figures appeared, one tall and one short.


    "Do these idiots really think that the old man is dead?"


    The old Taoist gaze flickered, looking at the golden magic boat in the distant black air, and said with a sneer.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Yun asked knowingly.


    "This is the Grime Abyss..."


    The old Taoist said calmly.


    "Grimous Abyss, isn''t this one of the seven forbidden places?"


    Ye Yun pretended to be shocked.


    "Yes, the tomb behind is the old man''s tomb, and it is also the place where the old man retreats."


    The old Taoist said lightly.


    "So you are the first ruthless person..."


    Seeing the old Taoist confession, Ye Yun laughed.


    The first ruthless person, Li Qikong, did not die as expected.


    And live well.


    He has already entered the realm of true gods.

 Chapter 792： Qingyue Demon Emperor, Emperor Chixiao

    "You know the most ruthless person at a young age?"


    Old Taoist Li Qikong said in surprise.


    He hadn''t appeared in the Cangnan Continent for 30,000 years, and he couldn''t think that the little girl in the Divine Bridge Realm in front of him would suddenly reveal his identity.


    "The first ruthless person Li Qikong...There are many rumors in the world about your whereabouts back then, but some people know that you are buried in the abyss of grime."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    His gaze scanned from beginning to end again.


    What is the first ruthless person?


    Obviously he is a sloppy old Taoist priest.


    Can''t see where it is cruel.


    Just now in Ziluo City, the two men stubbornly held each other''s arms and attacked each other for a moment, and the first ruthless man ran away unexpectedly.


    It is too horrible scenery.


    In Ye Yun''s heart, shouldn''t this first ruthless person be the kind of person who won''t retreat from being killed?


    How can you run away?


    The first ruthless person, now it seems not ruthless at all.


    "Yes, the old way is the number one ruthless person, Li Qikong! Unexpectedly! Even a little girl like you in the Divine Bridge Realm can know the name of the old man! You deserve to be the darling of the purple spirit like a dragon!"


    Li Qikong smiled, his eyes filled with surprise.


    This little girl is really completely different from ordinary people, and it feels more and more invisible.


    The black air fluctuates.


    A faint burly shadow suddenly appeared in the depths of the black air.


    "Haha, Li Qikong, this shows that your No. 1 Ruthless person''s name is too big, and no one in the entire Cangnan Continent knows it!"


    Sombra laughed.


    Someone else?


    Ye Yun was taken aback, his pupils shrank slightly, and he looked towards the black air.


    Amidst the black aura, stood a strong and strong man. The aura on this man was weird, but extremely powerful.


    "Qingyue Demon Emperor, why did you run out?"


    Li Qikong''s expression turned cold.


    "Look at you bringing a stranger over, so I came here to see, this little girl is just a **** bridge, why did you bring her to your lair?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor asked curiously.


    "I''m the most ruthless person to do things, no one can stop the world, even if it''s you who don''t die!"


    Li Qikong snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed.


    "Hehe, still so aggressive!" Qingyue Demon Emperor smiled indifferently, looking at Ye Yun constantly.


    Ye Yun''s gaze was also constantly looking at the Qingyue Demon Emperor.


    Of course, Qingyue Demon Emperor didn''t know that Ye Yun could see himself.


    "Qingyue Demon Emperor, if I''m not wrong, you should be the top powerhouse of the Greenyue Wolf Clan half a million years ago, right?"


    Ye Yun''s expression moved, and he was quite shocked.


    As the overlord of the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago, Ye Yun is naturally aware of some ancient things from the Human Race hundreds of thousands or even millions of years ago.


    As for this Qingyue Demon Emperor, perhaps fewer people know about it now.


    But 100,000 years ago.


    In some ancient sect books, there is still a record of this Qingyue Demon Emperor.


    Hundreds of thousands of years back in time.


    At that time, there were many ethnic groups, and the group was divided, dark and chaotic, and it was far less orderly than it is now.


    And Qingyue Demon Emperor, who was the number one master of Cangnan Continent 500,000 years ago, can be regarded as suppressing an era.


    "Unexpectedly, you little girl even knows the emperor!"


    Qingyue Demon Sovereign said in surprise.


    For the people of the world, he has been dead for half a million years, how can anyone know his name?


    And this little girl is weak and pitiful, but only in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "Qingyue Demon Emperor, it is said that when you were assaulting the True God Realm, you failed and fell. I didn''t expect you to be alive until now..."


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    "Joke! The emperor is already immortal, how could he die?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor sneered.


    "Immortal? How could there be such a person in this world?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Hahaha, little girl, you''re so right, these people who are neither human nor ghost nor ghost, even if they are alive, they live very painfully..."


    Li Qikong next to him laughed.


    His laughter was loud, and the black energy around him was turbulent.


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor became angry immediately.


    "Li Qikong, are you going to fight us?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor asked coldly.


    "It''s not that we haven''t fought before, and it''s just a tie. No one can do nothing. What''s the point of fighting?"


    Li Qikong said lightly.


    Although these words were very plain, they were full of supreme domineering.


    In a trance, he seemed to have returned to the most ruthless person in the past.


    Black gas surged.


    Another huge figure appeared without warning.


    "Li Qikong! You wandered outside for more than three thousand years before finally returning to the abyss of grime. Tell me, what is your purpose?"


    The huge figure asked.


    "No purpose, just want to come back to practice!"


    Li Qikong said coldly.


    Ye Yun condensed his eyes and looked at this newly-appearing figure.


    This was a man wearing an emperor''s robe, and his breath was exactly the same as that of the Qingyue Demon Emperor. It was extremely special.


    "Who is this again?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    It seemed that he had deliberately asked Ye Yun, Li Qikong smiled and asked, "This is Emperor Chixiao, have you ever heard of it?"


    "It turns out that it was Emperor Chi Xiao who crossed the Cangnan Continent 600,000 years ago. He is really disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists in both hands and said with a smile.


    "Well, you little girl, you know even the name of the emperor, what sect do you come from?"


    Emperor Chi Xiao asked in surprise.


    "It''s just a small sect..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Huh, how can a small sect know such ancient things?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor sneered.


    "There happens to be an ancient book that records you big people... I didn''t expect that you, those strong men who failed to attack the true god, finally hid in the abyss of grime!"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and said in a rather embarrassing voice.


    "This little girl has good aptitude, Li Qikong, you have found a treasure!"


    Emperor Chixiao smiled.


    "This is natural. I will teach her what I have learned all my life and let her defeat you immortals!"


    Li Qikong looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "How is it possible to defeat us? Not even your master, let alone this little girl!"


    Emperor Chixiao laughed arrogantly.


    "How many people like this are there in this grime abyss?"


    Ye Yun looked at Li Qikong and asked in a low voice.


    "There are five in total."


    Li Qikong proudly replied: "Back then, with one battle and five, I abruptly occupied the site of the Grime Abyss and created a supreme cemetery...How about it? Little girl, am I good at being an old-fashioned cemetery?"


    "Great!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his thumb, then remembered something, and said: "But, it''s not as good as my brother!"


    "Little girl! Your elder brother was abandoned by the way of heaven, and there is a thick gray doom on top of his head. I''m afraid he won''t live long..."


    Li Changkong sighed.


    Abandoned by Heaven?


    Grey doom on top of your head?


    Hearing what Li Qikong said, Ye Yun was also stunned.


    This **** thing, isn''t it that he once stabbed the heavenly sword?


    As a result, this Heavenly Dao became a resentful woman, secretly on top of his head, adding some invisible bad luck.


    However, these dooms are only formal, and they have never occurred at all.


    Ye Yun is not a physicist, and he is not good at mathematics and physiognomy, so it is not clear that there is still a large thick gray doom floating above his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is no way God can take me anyway."


    Ye Yun laughed in his heart.


    "Your brother can be regarded as a human being, and his fate is too hard. On top of his head, he has the misfortune of hundreds of the children of Tianzi, but he can still live to this day. I have to say that it is a miracle..."


    Li Qikong said regretfully.

 Chapter 793： The Law of Longevity

    "The dooms of hundreds of children of Tiangui... add up?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, Tiandao would hate him so much.


    This mind is too small.


    Fortunately, it was only a stab at the time. If it was a stab with ten swords and eight swords, Heaven wouldn''t be able to concentrate all its resentment on himself?


    However, as the old saying goes, you are not afraid to bite if there are too many lice.


    No matter how much bad luck is concentrated on Ye Yun''s body, Ye Yun is not afraid at all.


    He is not even afraid of heaven, how can he be afraid of this little doom?


    Seeing Ye Yun''s shock, Li Qikong shook his head continuously and sighed: "Although I have the world, I can''t resolve the bad luck on your brother''s head. After all, no matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to compete Heaven Dou..."


    "Why can''t you fight the sky?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Hey, your cultivation base is still too weak to understand the power of Heavenly Dao. Even a more powerful **** is as weak as ants in front of Heavenly Dao. There are ants under Heavenly Dao, that''s what it means..."


    Li Qikong smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that my brother... only has a dead end?"


    Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Your brother is dying, and you can laugh so loudly, really heartless!"


    Li Qikong said helplessly.


    The little girl in front of him made him unable to understand more and more.


    Her brother was in bad luck and was about to die. She could still laugh out loud, as if not worried about his brother''s life or death at all.


    It''s really strange.


    "My brother has a hard life, how could he die easily?"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    Ye Yun only felt that this conversation with Li Qikong, not only was not depressed, but made him feel comfortable.


    Billowing in darkness.


    The two horrible figures looked at each other with shocked eyes.


    "Li Qikong, I heard that right? There are people in the world who have gathered the bad luck of a hundred sons of Heaven and are still alive. Does such a person really exist?"


    Great Emperor Chi Xiao said in surprise.


    "Why doesn''t it exist? This is the little girl''s brother!"


    Li Qikong snorted coldly.


    Suddenly a strange expression flashed across his face.


    In fact, there is another subtext that he didn''t say, that is, the little girl''s elder brother has a very high cultivation base, and it may not be the peak of the tenth level of the eternal realm, maybe it has also broken through to the first level of the true **** realm.


    After all, on this Cangnan Continent, there will occasionally be cultivators breaking into the realm of true gods.


    "Li Qikong, he has always spoken wild words, hehe, the emperor is very skeptical of what you said!"


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor put his arms around his chest and said coldly.


    Abandoned by the way of heaven, with such a heavy body of bad luck, it stands to reason that he can''t live for an hour.


    "believe it or not!"


    Li Qikong waved his sleeves and looked at the two black figures in the distance, and said indifferently: "You two guys, just go back and practice when you are fine. Seeing your snail-like speed, it is really catching. mad!"


    "How about slow cultivation?"


    The Great Emperor Chixiao laughed and said: "Our five emperors have long been immortal, so what''s the use of such a high level of cultivation? In the abyss of grime, we are all at ease, don''t we live thousands of times more moisturized than you? "


    Immortal?


    Don¡¯t be afraid that the strong wind will flash your tongue!


    Ye Yun moved his eyes and asked with a smile: "Old way, these guys have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They should have a very high level of cultivation, right?"


    "Tall fart!"


    Li Qikong cursed with no anger: "How can the immortality in this world be so easy to obtain? If it were really that good, I would have been like them!"


    "Li Qikong, if you are not ashamed of your words, don''t blame us for asking you to settle the account!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor furiously said.


    "If you want to hit it, hit it, if you don''t hit it, get out of here!"


    Li Qikong clenched his fists in both hands, not angering himself.


    call!


    Behind him, a giant shadow suddenly appeared. When this giant shadow appeared, the black air around him hid in the distance.


    "Kong Shen Fist!"


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor''s complexion changed slightly, and he sneered: "The fist is so condensed, it seems that you have made some progress again!"


    "This is natural. The old Dao has relied on Kongshen''s iron fist all his life, hitting the entire world with invincible hands..."


    Li Qikong raised his fist, shook it lightly, and smiled proudly.


    "Alright, Li Qikong, don''t brag! Qingyue Demon Emperor, and Emperor Chixiao, don''t grind from here, you two, go back to your own house!"


    Seeing that both sides had been fighting each other, Ye Yun couldn''t stand it anymore, so he persuaded him.


    He could also see that the two sides had thrown rat-in-laws and didn''t want to actually do it.


    "Li Qikong, I will spare you this time, and I will discuss with you next time!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor snorted coldly, and his figure disappeared into the black energy instantly.


    Emperor Chixiao also disappeared at the same time.


    "These people who are neither human nor ghost, sometimes are so difficult to deal with, don''t teach them a little bit, they don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick..."


    Looking at the depths of the grime abyss, Li Qikong smiled helplessly.


    It seemed that in front of Ye Yun''s face, he showed his true temperament, and his original domineering side disappeared.


    Perhaps in his eyes, this little girl in the Divine Bridge Realm is not worthy of him to show his domineering side.


    After all, in Li Qikong''s heart, he also counted on the little girl to cure his hidden illness.


    "How can these two guys become immortal?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "You little girl knows a lot, but the key point is still not clear. I have already regarded you as my heir. I will tell you the secrets of this immortality and tell you all today..."


    After thinking for a few seconds, Li Qikong looked sad, sighed slightly, and suddenly waved his hand, and a layer of restraint appeared beside the two of them.


    Li Qikong said: "These two guys failed to attack the true gods back then. Before the end of their lives, they entered the abyss of grime and sought a longevity..."


    "The law of longevity? Is this all deceptive rhetoric?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Why would I lie to you a little girl in the Divine Bridge Realm?"


    Li Qikong chuckled, pointing his fingers to the depths of the Grime Abyss, and solemnly said: "The Grime Abyss is said to be a relic of the battle between gods and dragons in ancient times, and there are many gods who have fallen here.


    Although these gods have fallen, I don¡¯t know why. In this abyss, there are still a lot of divine and soul fragments. These divine and soul fragments have divine nature..."


    Having said that, Li Qikong paused for a while, and asked with a smile, "Little girl, do you know divinity?"


    "Say the point!"


    Ye Yun said unceremoniously.


    This Li Qikong really likes to sell Guanzi.


    There are a lot of sacred earth spirit stones on him, the truth is taken out and smashed on Li Qikong''s face?


    "Hehe, it''s normal not to know..."


    Li Qikong smiled faintly, and said indifferently: "These soul fragments are the key to longevity! Before his death, the Qingyue Demon Emperor entered the abyss of grime, defeated and captured a soul fragment, and then his vitality The **** swallowed the fragment of the soul, and then abandoned the original decayed body. In this way, the body of his soul is full of divine nature, and in this scum abyss, it can last a long time and pass away. , This is the so-called ultimate secret of immortality..."


    "I see."


    Ye Yun smiled softly, as he understood the cause and effect.

 Chapter 794： Ancient painting, Nangong jade

    "Huh! These guys who are neither human nor ghost, because they are the body of the soul, their progress in cultivation is extremely slow. They have lived in the abyss of grime for hundreds of thousands of years, and they are still only true gods..."


    Li Qikong snorted coldly.


    His eyes were sharp, and cold light flashed from time to time, as if he was extremely contemptuous of this longevity method.


    "This kind of longevity is not small."


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    The body is gone, only the body of the soul is left, and the progress of cultivation is slower than that of the snail. For these five powerhouses, there is only the word alive in the dictionary of life.


    "The price for them is also high. Not only is their cultivation slow, but their combat power collapses. It is clearly the fourth level of the True God Realm. Only half of the power of the primordial spirit body is left. What''s more interesting is that the Grime Abyss is for them. Prison, I can¡¯t take a step in my life!"


    Li Qikong laughed.


    "Why is this?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "I don''t know what happened to those gods'' soul fragments? Once they leave here, they will disappear, so these five turtles have been hiding here for hundreds of thousands of years, and they dare not take a step at all. ¡­"


    Li Qikong sneered.


    "That''s it, the price of immortality is really great!"


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly.


    "Yes! For so many years, many talented and brilliant people have entered the abyss of grime to win a ray of life, and most of them have failed..."


    Li Qikong sighed and said: "Those divine soul fragments, after all, the predecessors are also divine spirits. They are extremely powerful. Without strong combat power, they cannot be defeated at all, let alone swallowed!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He deeply agreed with Li Qikong''s remarks.


    "Let''s go, go and see in my grave!"


    Having said that, Li Qikong smiled unrestrainedly, rolled up a burst of light, and entered the earth-yellow tomb.


    This large tomb has a different kind of cave.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and the two appeared in a dark hall.


    In the center of the hall, a dark red coffin was placed.


    Ye Yun took a casual look.


    This red coffin is made of rare metals in the world, and its quality is as good as the imperial weapon.


    "Interestingly, there really are coffins in this cemetery, old way, do you usually lie in it to sleep?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Just keep it for me after I die..."


    Li Qikong sighed, stroked the red coffin with his hand, and muttered to himself: "I will die one day, so I have prepared the coffin long ago!"


    "Your cultivation base is not weak, and you are tied with those five people. Why don''t you take the fragments of the gods and souls, and become an immortal existence from then on?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Li Qikong stretched out his hand and grabbed it. There was an extra wine jar in his hand. He took a sip of wine and laughed up to the sky.


    "My life, Li Qikong, has always been happily enmity, unrestrained and comfortable, so that I can be shrunk in this cage and be like a person, not a ghost or a ghost, then it would be better to kill me!"


    After speaking.


    Li Qikong pours wine into his throat violently, a jar of wine quickly bottomed out.


    Then he took out another jar of wine and drank it very coolly and happily.


    Looking at such heroic Li Qikong, Ye Yun nodded with a strange color in his eyes.


    This guy has a kind of true temperament, not annoying.


    After drinking a few jars of wine.


    Li Qikong didn''t use the magic power to dissolve the alcohol. At this moment, he was a little drunk.


    "The sky is far away, the earth is far away, where to settle down..." He sang lowly, not caring about Ye Yun, but swaying, staggering towards the depths of the hall.


    Deep in the hall.


    There was a hidden door, and Li Qikong pushed in.


    "What did this old boy do?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    The door was not closed, and puffs of blue smoke floated from the door.


    Burn incense?


    Ye Yun was very interested, and walked over.


    After entering that door, I found it was a small secret room.


    In the corner of the secret room wall.


    There is an old altar table with an ancient painting hanging on the altar table.


    On the ancient painting.


    There is a slim and red masked woman with a graceful figure, standing sideways, exuding an indescribable amorous feeling between her gestures.


    "Nangong Jade?"


    Seeing this woman, these three words immediately appeared in Ye Yun''s mind.


    This masked woman in red gave him such a strong feeling that she was the clone of Nangong Yu in all likelihood.


    Ye Yun never expected to see a portrait of Nangong Jade in Li Qikong''s graveyard.


    "Senior! I''m already five in and out, and the curse in my body is getting stronger and stronger. Even if I go to Divine Land, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the next realm in just a hundred years..."


    Li Qikong knelt on the ground and said sadly.


    Ye Yun walked over.


    "Who is this?"


    He asked softly.


    Li Qikong was drunk and dim, with a sad expression, lowered his head, and said nothing.


    A faint light flew out of Li Qikong''s mind suddenly, turning into a white-haired old man in mid-air.


    "This is Li Qikong''s benefactor and my benefactor..."


    The white-haired old man fell from mid-air and knelt on the ground religiously.


    Ye Yun was startled.


    He didn''t expect that in Li Qikong''s mind, there was still a ray of other people''s soul hidden.


    Now Ye Yun suddenly understood why Li Qikong''s cultivation base suddenly improved after he was fifteen years old.


    It seems that the answer lies with this white-haired old man.


    The white-haired old man was also an extremely powerful man in his previous life. A wisp of soul after death, by chance, entered Li Qikong''s sea of ??knowledge.


    From then on taught that Li Qikong was inextricably absent from school.


    Let Li Qikong embark on the road of the first ruthless person to dominate.


    Ye Yun''s golden finger is the system.


    This Li Qikong''s golden finger is the white-haired old man.


    Both of them belong to the open life.


    It''s just that Ye Yun''s hanging up is really too big, causing him to be invincible at the end of the 100,000 year sign.


    However, invincibility is not a good thing.


    Fortunately, Ye Yun had a firm heart, and methodically used the resources in the warehouse, and did not use some magic weapons and pets that shouldn''t be used in advance.


    "Nangongyu''s clone is really fascinating, even this place has appeared, what is this girl doing?"


    Ye Yun looked at the ancient painting, his eyes in a trance.


    Now the deity of Nangong Jade has left the land of God.


    This clone appeared from time to time in the long river of years, but it was so confusing and incomprehensible.


    "What is five in and five out?"


    Recalling what Li Qikong had just said, Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked.


    Perhaps it was because the little girl beside the Divine Bridge Realm was too weak in her cultivation level to cause any uncontrollable reaction. After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the white-haired old man didn''t have the slightest intention to guard, and explained: "Five times to enter Divine Land, leave Divine Land five more times..."


    "Divine Land?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Li Qikong to go to Shentu, then left Shentu and returned to Cangnan Continent.


    Which one is this playing?


    The white-haired old man thought that Ye Yun didn¡¯t know where the Divine Land was, and explained in a low voice: ¡°The Divine Land is another mysterious and powerful world. Cultivating..."


    "Since Divine Land is so good, why not just stay there and practice?"


    Ye Yunman asked with a casual smile.

 Chapter 795： Five in and five out, seven is the ultimate

    "Hehe, do you think I don''t want to?"


    The white-haired old man laughed bitterly at himself, looked at Li Qikong with his head down next to him, shrugged slightly, and said helplessly: "This guy, he was extremely arrogant when he entered Divine Land. He thought he was in the Cangnan Continent. He provoked a terrible enemy, was hunted down all the way, and was almost killed by others. In desperation, he could only escape back to the Cangnan Continent..."


    "Good guy, you deserve to be the first ruthless person, this old way is really a lover of personality, do you want to be number one in the world wherever you go?"


    Ye Yun burst out laughing.


    This Li Qikong dominates the entire Cangnan Continent.


    The sacred land is vast and vast, and there are many strong ones.


    Even the strong of the **** king realm dare not claim to be number one in the world.


    Besides, a little true god!


    "We monks in Cangnan mainland don''t feel much about living in the local area, but when we get to the Divine Land, we know that we are not mysteriously cursed. After we enter the Divine Land, we can practice with peace of mind. However, if it is more than a hundred years old. If you return to the Cangnan Continent, you will be cursed, and your cultivation will be cut off from then on!"


    The white-haired old man said with a serious face.


    "This old Taoist came back for the first time, is it more than a hundred years old?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "No, it''s just ninety-nine years, and luckily returned!"


    The white-haired old man smiled.


    "Yeah, my luck is really great. I managed to escape like this for the first time, so I was lucky enough to settle down in the Cangnan Continent for a while, and once again embarked on the ancient Tongtian road and entered the land of God. ¡­"


    Li Qikong raised his head and talked suddenly.


    "Then you met that enemy again, and you were hunted down again, there was no way to escape back, right?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "This enemy is powerful, hands and eyes open to the sky, I can''t cope with my personal strength at all. After quietly tolerating for decades, I was discovered again, and then returned to the Cangnan Continent..."


    Li Qikong spread his hands and said with a bitter smile.


    When he arrived in Shentu, after a few losses, he realized that he was very insignificant.


    "In this way, I entered the Divine Land five times, and was forced to return to the Cangnan Continent five times. It is really embarrassing. I''m sorry for the gift of precious gifts from the predecessors..."


    Li Qikong raised his head, looked at the ancient painting dimly with teary eyes, and said bitterly.


    "What treasure did the woman in this ancient painting give you back then?"


    Ye Yun asked curiously.


    This clone of Nangong jade has a lot of origin, and the treasures given out should be of a high grade.


    "This senior gave me a defensive treasure. It was this treasure that allowed me to pass the Tongtian Ancient Road smoothly. Otherwise, I couldn''t pass it back then..."


    Li Qikong sighed.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    Nangong Jade gave Li Qikong a defensive treasure, for what purpose?


    Is it just a matter of drawing a knife to help?


    Or does it mean something else?


    "The predecessor told me that the people of Cangnan Continent entered the Divine Land and returned within a hundred years without any problems. This is limited to the first time. Starting from the second time, the cursing power began to intervene slightly. As the curse increases, the power of the curse is getting stronger and stronger. Seven times is the final level. By the seventh time, the cultivation base will be completely cut off, and it will never be possible to move forward!"


    At this point, Li Qikong was a little sad.


    For a genius who is such an arrogant and arrogant like him, it is indeed more uncomfortable to sever practice than to kill him.


    But now, he has entered the Divine Land five times and left the Divine Land five times. The curse power in his body has slowed his cultivation like a snail.


    Li Qikong also laughed at the Five Emperors in the Grime Abyss, but in fact his experience was not much better than the Five Emperors.


    "Seven times..."


    Ye Yun came to these two words softly, and he was suddenly in his heart.


    Presumably, in the distant past, Zulong also thought that some self-conscious people would use the gap of a hundred years to travel back and forth between Shentu and Cangnan, so as not to affect their cultivation.


    So set a number of times.


    Seven is the ultimate.


    After the seventh time, the path of spiritual practice was completely cut off.


    After the second time, the power of the curse will slightly affect the speed of practice.


    As the number of times increased, the power of the curse became stronger and stronger, and the speed of practice became slower and slower.


    Regarding Zu Long''s approach, Ye Yun felt that it was fair.


    It is impossible for all good things to be occupied by the creatures in this Cangnan Continent.


    Now that you have gone to Shentu, don''t even think about going back to the Cangnan Continent.


    "Who did this ancient painting come from?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    This ancient brush technique is unfamiliar and is definitely not the hand of Nangong jade.


    "I painted it. Although the old man''s painting skills are good, he still can''t draw the real charm of that senior..."


    The white-haired old man smiled bitterly.


    After speaking.


    He suddenly realized something was wrong, looked at Ye Yun in surprise, and asked, "How come you, little girl, have so many questions? Unknowingly let me tell you all the secrets!"


    "I only have the Divine Bridge Realm, what are you worried about?"


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    "Hahaha, that''s true, we are not worried!"


    The old man burst out laughing.


    Li Qikong stood up, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, looked at Ye Yun, and said seriously: "Originally, my purpose was to find some fragments of the gods and souls in the abyss of grime, to try to relieve the power of the curse. , But the effect is not obvious..."


    "Then what?"


    Ye Yun asked back.


    "The fragments of the dragon and soul are very few in the periphery of this abyss. I have long been unable to capture them. The depths of the grime abyss are too terrifying. I don''t have the strength to get there. Now I only rely on you. Little girl!"


    Li Qikong said with a look of expectation.


    "Rely on me? What can I do? I''m just a divine bridge realm!"


    Ye Yun spread his hands, imitating Xiaoqi''s expression and said.


    "You are the darling of heaven, with purple air on your head like a dragon, like the sky in the sun, I want to use your luck to try to suppress the power of the curse in the body..."


    Li Qikong said seriously.


    "Then you can try, I hope it works for you!"


    Ye Yun looked at the ancient painting and smiled deeply.


    Nangongyu actually rescued them, so he didn''t mind, saving this Li Qikong again.


    "Little girl, it''s rare for you to have this mindset. Don''t worry, the old man will definitely teach you all of what he has learned in his life!"


    Li Qikong said with a moved expression.


    "Haha, thanks a lot!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists and laughed.


    This Li Qikong is really interesting.


    Fortunately, he didn''t kill him in Ziluo City. Otherwise, how could Ye Yun know so much later?


    Li Qikong took Ye Yun and came to the hall again.


    The two were sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Li Qikong began to use special exercises, and began to absorb the air transport on the top of Ye Yun''s head in the air.


    The white-haired old man didn''t return to Li Qikong''s mind, but stood beside him nervously.


    "Certainly!"


    As soon as Ye Yun pointed out, at this moment he performed the hold technique.


    Li Qikong and the white-haired old man were set in place, their bodies and souls were in a state of stagnation.


    Ye Yun released a ray of spiritual consciousness, entered Li Qikong''s body, quickly walked around, and then retreated.


    There are not many curses in Li Qikong''s body in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    He only needs to use very little Ancestral Dragon essence and blood to easily get rid of all the curses.


    ¡­


    at the same time.


    In the depths of the grime abyss, there are five terrifying black figures sitting cross-legged in the thick ghost aura.


    "Haha, this Shenlong soul is really a hard bone. After a lot of hard work, now it''s finally done!"


    A figure stood up suddenly, arrogantly, and laughed loudly.

 Chapter 796： Heimang the Great

    "Haha, congratulations to Emperor Heimang!"


    A terrifying black shadow also stood up instantly and laughed loudly.


    Several other figures stood up one after another.


    "Congratulations to the Great Heimang!"


    "Congratulations¡­¡­"


    Everyone clasped their fists and expressed their congratulations.


    "Thank you all!"


    The Heimang Great Emperor, wearing a wide uniform, slowly turned around, exuding endless majesty between his eyebrows.


    "Emperor Heimang, you have gone through untold hardships and finally swallowed the soul of the Shenlong. Now your cultivation base has broken through to the fifth level of the True God Realm, right?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered, and said very enviously.


    "good!"


    With a smile on his face, the corners of his lips curled up, Emperor Heimang said calmly: "This emperor has not only broken through the realm of his cultivation, but also his combat power. Compared with my previous combat power, it is now at least ten times the previous one!"


    Ten times the combat power?


    The other four emperors looked terrified, and all were shocked.


    "This fragment of the Shenlong soul is unexpectedly so powerful, it is incredible!"


    Emperor Chixiao muttered to himself.


    "If each of us swallows a piece of Shenlong soul shard, we don''t know how powerful it will be! Humph! At that time, Li Qikong, in the hands of the five of me, was as small as a child."


    Qingyue Demon Emperor coldly snorted.


    "Shenlong soul fragments are extremely rare, and Shenlong has a strong temperament, and it is hundreds of times more difficult to swallow than gods fragments, but the risk of falling is naturally extremely high..."


    The past is vivid, the Great Heimang sighed.


    Everyone looked silent, as if they were deeply impressed by what Heimang Great Emperor said.


    "Li Qikong is back?"


    Emperor Heimang''s eyes flashed and he looked in a certain direction.


    "This kid just came back and brought back a little girl. I think the little girl''s luck is like the sky, and the purple air on her head is like a dragon. It seems that Li Qikong''s injury is getting more and more serious..."


    The Great Emperor Chixiao said in deep thought.


    "Li Qikong is called the number one ruthless person by the people of the world. He is indeed very powerful, but there is still some gap between him and my predecessors..."


    The withered Bamboo Demon Emperor slowly said.


    There are five great emperor-level powerhouses hidden in the Grime Abyss, namely, Heimang, Qingyue Demon Emperor, Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor, Chixiao Emperor, and Cthulhu Crazy Emperor.


    These five peerless powerhouses are the five most outstanding heroes on the Cangnan Continent in nearly a million years. Each of them is powerful and has suppressed countless evildoers of an era.


    Although they failed to attack the true gods, they still successfully captured and swallowed the fragments of the gods'' souls in the terrifying abyss, thus becoming immortal and transcendent beings.


    The five great emperors nowadays have no physical bodies. They only rely on the Yuan Shen body to fight, and their strength is naturally greatly reduced. That''s why Li Qikong, the most ruthless man, was able to tie with one enemy and five.


    If any of the Five Emperors were at the peak of their combat power, they could at least be tied with Li Qikong.


    With two great emperors joining hands, Li Qikong is no longer an opponent.


    The long river of time is vast.


    In every era, there are peerless arrogances. Thirty thousand years ago, it was only the era of Li Qikong.


    These five great emperors, all of them are brilliant talents, can be called enchanting in the practice, and each of them is not inferior to Li Qikong.


    "Everyone, this emperor still needs three days to consolidate the realm of cultivation. After three days, we will go to the ancient tomb and meet Li Qikong for a while, how about?"


    Emperor Heimang''s eyes flickered, and he said faintly.


    "good!"


    Everyone readily agreed.


    "It''s a pity that the fragments of the Shenlong soul are too difficult to find. For so many years, there are very few fragments that can appear..."


    Qingyue Demon Emperor lowered his head and let out a long sigh.


    "This fragment of the dragon''s soul, in the depths of the grime abyss, there should still be..."


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor said.


    "What about existence? That place is really terrifying. If we go in, I''m afraid we will be torn to pieces."


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor said with a horrified look, it seemed that he had been there before and experienced the power of horror there.


    "The dragon soul fragment that this emperor swallowed was still the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor who went deep into the danger, and led out the dragon soul fragment, and several people worked together to capture it. It is really not easy..."


    The Great Heimang sighed.


    He looked into the deep blackness of the squalid abyss, and his eyes were also afraid of fear.


    There is a great horror in the depths of the grime abyss.


    According to the description of the withered bamboo monster emperor.


    There are countless souls of gods and souls, most of which are relatively complete and very powerful.


    The cultivation bases like them, once they approach the depths of the grime abyss, shocking the soul of the gods, I am afraid that the horrible souls of the gods will be torn apart by the breath.


    "According to the legend, this is the place where the army of gods and the army of dragons fight. There should be many souls of the dragons, but for some reason, most of what we see are the souls of gods..."


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor frowned and said.


    "This emperor is slightly clear about this."


    The Great Emperor Heimang flashed his eyes and slowly said, "From the memory of the fragments of the dragon soul I swallowed, there should be a lot of dragon souls in the depths of the grime abyss..."


    "I see!"


    The withered bamboo monster emperor showed a suddenly enlightened look, and muttered to himself: "The two armies of the gods and dragons were dead enemies before they were alive. Now after they die, the soul still carries the obsessions of the past. Deep down, we are still fighting endlessly!"


    "more or less!"


    The Great Emperor Heiman thought for a while, and said: "It seems that the gods are stronger, so the spirits of the gods rarely go to the outside..."


    "Hey, no wonder it''s rare to see the fragments of Shenlong soul..."


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Everyone, this emperor will immediately retreat. Three days later, I will wait for the sword to point to the ancient tomb and kill the arrogant Li Qikong directly!"


    The Great Heiman waved his big sleeve, and said proudly.


    "good!"


    The remaining four emperors nodded one after another.


    The five of them sat cross-legged in the billowing ghost aura again and began to practice.


    This space became quiet again.


    The spirits were raging, but they were helpless with the five of them.


    The deepest part of the filthy abyss is filled with undulating mountains, and the mountains are like black dragons, entrenched on the earth.


    The black ghost spirit is permeated here, very rich.


    In the air, there are faint roars from time to time, which is creepy.


    If Ye Yun were here, he would naturally be able to tell at a glance that there was an army of gods entrenched in this endless black energy.


    only.


    This army of gods is not a true **** monk, but is all composed of dead **** souls.


    "Master Ling Xiao, the Great Heiman outside finally successfully swallowed the fragments of the Shenlong soul!"


    The voice of a man suddenly rang in the darkness.


    "It''s really a waste, it took so many years to swallow it successfully!"


    A vigorous man''s voice, cursed in an angry manner.


    The man asked: "My lord, do you want to catch him now?"


    "Don''t worry, wait three days later..."


    The man with a strong voice said.


    The leader named Ling Xiao-sama suddenly waved his hand, and the black ghost spirit receded like a tide in the valley.


    As the ghost spirit receded, a heavily guarded army of gods suddenly emerged, numbering tens of thousands, standing on the top of the mountains, forming a sharp sword formation.


    The tip of the sharp sword pointed to a huge valley.

 Chapter 797： This is the anti-bow evil

    The periphery of the Dirt Abyss.


    In the ancient tomb hall.


    "Effective...really effective!"


    The white-haired old man''s eyes stared fiercely, and his face showed joy.


    An hour has passed just now.


    Li Qikong absorbed a lot of air luck from the little girl. After entering Li Qikong''s body like a long dragon, these air luck slowly neutralized the power of the curse.


    The power of those curses, miraculously partly disappeared.


    "It''s amazing, is this power of luck so strong?"


    The white-haired old man murmured to himself.


    Originally, his idea was to let Li Qikong absorb the luck to suppress the power of the curse in his body.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl''s luck was so strong that it directly neutralized the power of the curse.


    It is shocking!


    Li Qikong retracted his palm, opened his eyes, and looked at Ye Yun with an incredible expression.


    The power of the curse in his body has been reduced a little, which is really incredible!


    "Little girl, you are my savior, Li Qikong!"


    Li Qikong''s tiger eyes reddened, his eyes sparkling, and suddenly he bowed his head.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Yun knocked his head three times in a row.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He only used very little Ancestral Dragon essence and blood to inject into Li Qikong''s body, and a small part of the cursing power in his body disappeared.


    It can''t disappear all at once, otherwise happiness will come too quickly and it will scare Li Qikong.


    Anyway, now the three **** cats, following the demon Lingling, are on their way to the tomb, they haven''t arrived here yet.


    There is still plenty of time.


    Therefore, Ye Yun decided to slowly lift the curse in Li Qikong''s body.


    "Old way! It seems that my luck is very helpful to you..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes! My life, Li Qikong, depends on you!"


    Li Qikong waved his hands, tears streaming from his eyes with excitement.


    The little girl in front of him, at this moment, in his eyes, that is a supreme treasure.


    As long as it takes a while, Li Qikong believes that the curse power in his body will completely disappear.


    At that time, he can go to the Divine Land to practice again.


    Only by absorbing the spiritual energy with divine nature can he practice faster. If he is only in the Cangnan Continent, his cultivation will be stagnant...


    As long as this little girl is there, no matter how much he goes back to God, the power of the curse will not affect him so much.


    How can such a good thing not make Li Qikong ecstatic?


    "Old-fashioned, am I lucky enough? Can the curse power on you be wiped out?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "No problem, you are the darling of heaven. I absorbed a part of it just now, but the purple dragon on your head has not changed. It shows that your luck is so grand, it''s rare in the world!"


    Li Qikong said in surprise.


    "Then go ahead and try to eliminate all curse power in your body!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly and closed his eyes first.


    "Great grace does not say thank you, when the curse disappears, I will repay you heavily..."


    Li Qikong took a deep breath, sat up again, and continued to run the exercise.


    Qi Luck is like a dragon, rolling into Li Qikong''s body.


    The white-haired old man next to him watched this scene excitedly, his body trembling slightly.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    In fact, the so-called infusion of luck is nothing but an illusion created by him.


    What really worked was the ancestral blood he injected into Li Qikong.


    The hall was quiet.


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    at the same time.


    Far away from the tomb of the first ruthless man, a golden ark, constantly fighting with the ghost worm, is also slowly approaching the ancient tomb.


    "Brother Cat, the Grime Abyss is indeed a forbidden place. We have been flying for so long, and we haven''t even looked at the shadow of the ancient tomb!"


    The **** dog patted a ghostly worm on its back with a paw, and said helplessly.


    The **** cat glanced at his mouth, and said, "What''s the hurry? The demon Lingling has already arranged everything. Those of us on the road, only when we reach the ancient tomb, we have room to play."


    "Brother Cat, although the ghosts around these areas are very weak, there are indeed a lot of sacred spirit insects. Wave after wave, killing endlessly, seriously disturbing our speed!"


    Drilling Rat complained.


    "Just treat it as an experience!"


    The **** cat laughed twice, and suddenly thought of something, and then said: "The old man used to let me go out for practice. The danger I encountered is much more terrifying than this! Don''t be afraid of you two. If there is any accident, I will take you two and run away!"


    "Brother Cat has magical boots, that''s an incredible treasure!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuan Tianshu looked at the feet of the **** cat with red eyes, wishing to **** those magic boots.


    "Haha, Brother Cat, everything is up to you!"


    The **** dog laughed.


    "God walking boots?"


    The lord of the demon Lingling, the young man suddenly turned his head, Ruoyouruowu looked at the **** cat.


    His eyes naturally fell on the feet of the **** cat.


    This magical boots has long been refined by the **** cat, but in order to act in a low-key manner, the **** cat reduced the breath of the magical boots and added a little blindness.


    In the eyes of others, this is just an ordinary pair of boots.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The **** cat snorted inwardly and stared at the young man unceremoniously.


    This demon Lingling''s sovereign, although his cultivation base was much higher than him, the **** cat was not afraid.


    If he really wants to use magic boots, he is still sure to escape.


    The Sect Master of the Demon Lingling simply looked back, and then plunged into the battle again.


    The **** cat relaxed now.


    The guiling worms were repelled wave after wave, and the golden ark was constantly approaching the tomb of the first ruthless man.


    Two days later.


    After repelling the last wave of ghost worms, everyone finally saw an earth-yellow tomb standing in the abyss filled with billowing black air.


    "Ha, this is the tomb of the No. 1 Ruthless Man! It is so huge, like a crouching dragon, and it''s so magnificent!"


    The **** dog looked at the ancient tomb ahead, his eyes shimmering.


    When he saw the tomb, especially the big tomb, he couldn''t help being excited.


    "It''s been a long time since I robbed the tomb, this time our three brothers must cooperate well!"


    Zuotianshu rubbed his palms, looking eager to try.


    Most of the other monster races are masters of tomb robbers. After seeing the tomb of the first ruthless man, they all lost their stance.


    The only one who is still calm is the **** cat.


    "I said you two, can you calm down a little bit?"


    The **** cat curled his lips, somewhat despising these two guys.


    What excites an eternal tomb?


    The golden magic boat suddenly accelerated and flew outside the entrance of the tomb.


    "Everyone, this is the tomb of the first ruthless person. There are so many organs and evil spirits. It''s up to you in a while..."


    The Sect Master of Demon Lingling, the young man said loudly.


    "good!"


    "Senior, don''t worry, we will do our best!"


    Everyone readily agreed.


    The golden ark landed outside the entrance of the tomb, and everyone fell down one after another.


    Just to be cautious.


    The place where everyone fell was a thousand feet away from the entrance of the tomb.


    Bo Bo...


    In the void, I suddenly thought of a slight voice, and the ripples of the void, containing a heavy evil spirit, shook like a water wave in front of everyone.


    "This is the anti-bow evil!"


    The old sheep''s head reacted fastest, the first to shout, and then he took out a mirror to block him in front of him.


    The cultivators of Demon Lingling saw that the situation was not good, and immediately stepped back for a while, hiding behind the cultivators of the Demon Race they had invited.


    Sneez...


    In the ripples of the space, a series of green arrows suddenly appeared, the body of the arrow was wrapped with a heavy evil spirit, exuding a screaming sound, and shot at everyone.

 Chapter 798： Let these guys robber the grave?

    "What a strong arrow!"


    The **** dog looked surprised, took out a small mirror, swayed in the wind, and suddenly became bigger, blocking the front of the three of them.


    The other demon cultivators seemed to be very familiar with this anti-bow evil spirit, and they took out various magic weapons to resist the evil arrow attack.


    A sound of "ding jingle bells" sounded, and it fell on the metal plate like a torrential rain, hurriedly and loudly. After the sound, the evil arrows disappeared one after another.


    "If this anti-bow evil is not broken, the evil arrows will be endless!"


    The old sheep''s head shouted.


    "Old sheep''s head, seeing you scream so fiercely, go and break that antagonist!"


    The **** cat smiled.


    "I can''t do it alone, we have to act together!"


    The old sheep''s head chuckled, his face showing sly.


    "Everyone, this anti-bow evil is extremely powerful, and we need everyone to work together to break the anti-bow evil at the door before we can get close to the tomb of the first ruthless man!"


    Sect Master Demon Lingling said loudly.


    "Senior, don''t worry, it''s just a mere rebellion, we will definitely be able to break it!"


    A monster monk shouted.


    After speaking, many demon cultivators rushed up, holding the treasures in a vigorous manner.


    Jingle bells!


    Accompanied by intense noise.


    Everyone was attacking with the evil arrows of the anti-bow evil spirit, and they kept getting closer and closer, getting closer and closer to the entrance of the tomb.


    The depths of the ancient tomb.


    In that big hall.


    Li Qikong suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes a little gloomy.


    "A group of ants, really think that this seat is dead?"


    He said coldly.


    "You have been dead for 30,000 years. It''s not a secret in Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun also opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    Li Qikong''s expression stagnated.


    Ye Yun''s words are very reasonable, and he doesn''t know how to refute it.


    After all, he hasn''t appeared in this world as the first ruthless person for 30,000 years. The world thinks he is dead, which is normal.


    It was in Ziluo City that day.


    Li Qikong also appeared as a sloppy old Taoist.


    At that time, he was also traveling everywhere, looking for the darling of heaven to relieve the curse power in his body.


    "Qikong! Those little guys seem to have come prepared too, looking at this first anti-bow evil, it seems that they can''t be trapped..."


    The white-haired old man flashed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, I just blast them with one punch!"


    Li Qikong smiled faintly, stood up suddenly and was ready to go out.


    "slow!"


    Ye Yun suddenly shouted.


    Among the thousands of cultivators outside, there are three of his people, so you can''t let these three little guys hang up for nothing.


    Li Qikong is alive now, and the curse on his body is almost eliminated, only one tenth is left.


    If he really makes a move and punches it down, everyone will fall.


    "Benefactor, what''s the matter?"


    Li Qikong clasped his fists in both hands and asked very politely.


    He has now changed his title to Ye Yun.


    Because in just two days, the curse power in his body has disappeared by nine tenths.


    How can this not make Li Qikong excited and grateful?


    Even the white-haired old man was so excited that he almost fainted when the curse disappeared.


    So in Li Qikong''s heart, Ye Yun is like a recreated biological parent.


    "You big living person is living well, what do those little guys do? Don''t they want to robber the grave? Then let them robber!"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    Let these guys robber the grave?


    Li Qikong was stunned for a moment, and his mind didn''t react for a while.


    "Qikong! Don''t be so stingy, you are living well now, are you afraid of others stealing your tomb?"


    The white-haired old man seemed to want to understand the key point, and said with a smile: "Let them play, the various organs of the tomb, and all kinds of evil spirits, enough for them to play for a while!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and smiled.


    "Wait for them to fast forward and get close to here, and then you can use your magical powers and send these little guys back!"


    The white-haired old man said: "You are so amazing, there is no need to kill these little guys who live and die!"


    "Old way, as the saying goes, you don''t shed tears if you don''t see a coffin-don''t you let them see your coffin when they come all the way? At the very least, you have to look at an empty coffin, right?"


    Ye Yun suggested again.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing the conversation between the white-haired old man and Ye Yun, Li Qikong was a little confused.


    The style of painting is a bit wrong!


    Could it be that... not only could he not stop him, he even opened the door of convenience, allowing these little guys to pass through the barriers and drive straight into this hall where the coffins are stored?


    In the whole world, are there cemetery owners like him who take the initiative to help the tomb robbers to robber the tomb?


    Li Qikong couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t want to refute.


    Anyway, there is nothing good in this cemetery, so it''s better to let those little guys come in for a while.


    Thought of this.


    Li Qikong sat down again, then continued to run the Kung Fu, and began to absorb Qi Luck.


    One tenth of the curse in the body was left.


    I believe it won''t be long before it will be completely removed.


    Outside the ancient tomb.


    Everyone rushed to a few tens of feet away from the entrance of the ancient tomb, and someone sacrificed a sword and landed on the door of the ancient tomb.


    The sound of "Boom Boom" was reduced, and the power of the Anti-Bow Sha became much weaker at once.


    However, there are still spatial ripples appearing, constantly forming evil arrows, launching attacks on everyone.


    "Sect Master, can''t Anti-Gong Sha not crack it by force?"


    Standing behind the crowd, a young disciple of Demon Lingling asked in a low voice.


    "These evil auras are extremely cold and contain the energy of killing. They have strong restraint on our magical powers and physical bodies. Once they are stabbed by the evil arrow, the body will stiffen, and the evil energy will enter the body. Great damage to the physical body.


    Therefore, this kind of cemetery still needs a special person on the road, and it can be destroyed with a special magic weapon..."


    The young man said slowly.


    "That''s it, I didn''t expect this evil spirit to be so powerful..."


    The young disciple smiled bitterly.


    "This is just the entrance. There should be an endless stream of Sha in the cemetery, and it will be all these people!"


    When the young man said this, his face became serious.


    It seems that he also felt that this act was dangerous and not objective.


    "How come there are evil arrows?"


    When the **** cat saw the void, there were still spatial ripples, and he cursed angrily.


    For this tomb robber, his level is far inferior to the **** dog.


    Among the three of them, the **** dog''s tomb robber ranks first, the drill rat is second, and his nine-tailed civet can only rank third.


    "Brother Cat, the curved road at the door is like a bow. If this bow is not broken, the anti-bow evil will not disappear completely..."


    Big Black Dog explained.


    After speaking, he suddenly took out two small black stones and threw them out of thin air.


    The little stone rose in the wind, and finally turned into two hills, holding down the curved road.


    After the road was suppressed, Bo Bo''s voice disappeared, and the door of the entire ancient tomb was silent.


    "Well, it''s a **** and devil dog!"


    The old sheep''s head raised his thumb and said in admiration.


    "I''m just borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. Many of you here are higher than me, but I didn''t make a move..."


    The **** dog clasped his fists, smiled, and said modestly.


    "The types of evil spirits in this cemetery are really interesting..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun nodded gently.


    "Well, the curse power in the body has finally disappeared!"


    Just now.


    Li Qikong suddenly opened his eyes and stood up with a look of surprise.


    "Congratulations, old-fashioned."


    Ye Yun smiled and stood up.


    Li Qikong waved his hand, and a water scene immediately appeared in front of him. Only a thousand monks of the monster race had gathered at the gate of the ancient tomb.


    These people are now discussing how to open the door of the ancient tomb.


    "Why is it so troublesome? Just come in directly!"


    Li Qikong was in a good mood, he laughed, as if thinking of something interesting, a ray of light with his hand suddenly disappeared into the ancient tomb.


    Squeak!


    The door of the ancient tomb suddenly opened automatically.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Many people of the demon race, even the disciples of the demon Lingling, looked at the gloomy entrance to the gate, and they were all bewildered.


    What''s wrong?


    Why did the door of the ancient tomb suddenly open?

 Chapter 799： Tai Suisha

    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The door of the tomb of the first ruthless man suddenly opened. I am afraid there is an ominous omen..."


    The old sheep''s head was a bit cold, and he was shocked after taking a sip of dry smoke.


    "Old sheep''s head, don''t be alarmist here, okay?"


    The **** dog frowned.


    "Alarming talk? Humph! The old man has been robbing the tomb world for thousands of years. He has never encountered this kind of evil thing. This is indeed the tomb of the first ruthless person, and mystery is everywhere..."


    The old sheep''s head smoked with sweat and said in a deep voice.


    "I feel... there doesn''t seem to be any danger inside. Does anyone go in and try?"


    A monster monk shouted loudly.


    "Humph! I''m going to be the first to go!"


    Drilling Rat gave a cold snort.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a rare thing after the tomb robbery for so many years, so Drilling Rat didn''t dare to be the first to go in.


    The figure flickered.


    At the door of the tomb, the demon Lingling''s sovereign suddenly appeared.


    "As expected to be the most ruthless person, even the graveyard after death is so full of mystery..."


    Taking a deep breath, the young man said indifferently.


    His eyes were deep, like bright stars, looking into the depths of the ancient tomb.


    As the Sect Master of Demon Lingling, the strongest among the people, facing unknown dangers, he must stand up and let everyone dispel their doubts.


    The young man stepped forward.


    "Sect Master, God knows if there will be any evil spirits behind this door, for safety''s sake, it is better to let someone else go for you!"


    An old man suddenly appeared beside the young man and said respectfully.


    "There will be no danger, but I am not good at dealing with evil spirits. I still need my colleagues from the monster race..."


    The young man smiled slightly, suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at the crowd and said, "I don''t know which brother is willing to step into the tomb with this suzerain first?"


    "..."


    Many monster monks looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, no one said anything for a while.


    This ancient tomb is too evil.


    Who knows what sudden danger will be encountered after entering that door?


    If there is some evil spirits, it''s better to say.


    If there are really unclean and weird creatures who hide behind the door and suddenly attack, wouldn''t they be miserable?


    The demon Lingling¡¯s sect master has a high cultivation base and strong strength, and may be able to hide it; but they have a low cultivation base and poor strength, so it is difficult to hide it?


    Go in and die.


    So for a while, none of the monster cultivators spoke.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very depressing.


    In the hall deep in the ancient tomb.


    Witnessing this scene, Li Qikong slapped his thigh and yelled: "It''s so **** irritating! I opened the door, and these guys dare not come in. They are all people who are greedy for life and fear of death!"


    "Haha, this can only be said, your name is so loud, it makes them scared..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "I am the owner of this cemetery. I can''t invite those who rob my tomb personally, right?"


    Li Qikong spread his hands and said with a bitter smile.


    "What can''t this be?"


    Ye Yun touched his chin and said with a smile: "Anyway, you are also a ¡®dead¡¯ person now, and no one knows that you are alive. You don¡¯t have to come out in person!"


    "What the benefactor said is extremely..."


    Li Qikong''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, he touched his hand and saw a gust of wind suddenly blowing outside the ancient tomb.


    This gust of wind blew very abruptly, and all the monks of the demon race, including those from the demon Lingling, did not react.


    call!


    A gust of wind directly blew more than a thousand people into the ancient tomb.


    Damn it!


    The gate of the ancient tomb was closed instantly.


    In the dark tunnel, there are only a few sparse night pearls, exuding a faint light.


    However, even if the light is dim, it is not a difficult task for these monster races.


    They can scan the outside world with divine consciousness.


    It''s just that in the tunnel, there is still a black ghost, which limits the consciousness of everyone to a certain extent.


    "We...into the tomb?"


    The **** dog suddenly changed his face and looked at the deep tunnel, wanting to cry without tears.


    This ancient tomb is too evil.


    Originally, no one wanted to come in, but suddenly a gust of wind blew them all in.


    "This...what the **** is going on?" Many demons looked at each other and couldn''t believe what happened just now.


    The demon Lingling''s sovereign also frowned.


    The atmosphere is somewhat depressing.


    "Good guy, this tomb of the first ruthless man is even more exciting than the places I''ve been to before!"


    The **** cat clenched his fists excitedly.


    His eyes shone like a searchlight, and he constantly scanned the surroundings, seeming to be looking for something.


    "Brother Cat, your door is closed, we can''t escape even if we want to..."


    With a sense of horror in the **** dog, he quickly pulled the **** cat''s robe and whispered.


    "If you can''t escape, you can''t escape, so what can you do?


    Now that we have all entered the ancient tomb, we naturally have to explore it! "


    The **** cat laughed strangely.


    boom!


    A ray of light flashed, and a demon repairer controlled the treasure and smashed into the door of the huge tomb!


    The magic weapon was bounced back instantly.


    The gate of the tomb is intact, and no damage has been suffered.


    "Senior, how can this be good?"


    The demon cultivator looked at the demon Lingling''s suzerain and said anxiously.


    "If you come, you will be at ease, you don''t have to worry, my demon spirit swears to live and die with all of you demon clan colleagues!"


    The young man waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    He has a calm temperament, noble temperament, and exudes a strong confidence in his gestures, which fell in the eyes of many monster races, and immediately made everyone feel at ease.


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s emotions eased, the young man smiled slightly and said: ¡°In the ancient tomb, you still need your fellow demons on the road to fight against those organs and evil spirits. The disciples are responsible!"


    "good!"


    The old sheep¡¯s head raised his cigarette, excitedly, and shouted: ¡°To sum up all the tombs that the old man has stolen in his life, it¡¯s not as good as the tomb of the first ruthless man! Humph, today the old man is going to be ruthless and steal a good one. This tomb of the first ruthless man!"


    "well said!"


    "There are so many of us, it is impossible to steal without success!"


    "Even if the demigods are..."


    Many monks of the monster race, being so excited by what the old sheep''s head said, their blood was boiling, and they also roared one after another.


    The **** cat looked cold.


    He watched indifferently, naturally knowing the thoughts of these monster cultivators-although they had stolen a lot of tombs, I am afraid that there would be no chance to touch a large tomb like the first ruthless man in this life.


    Now the super-power demon Lingling gave this opportunity to gather so many strong men in the tomb-robbing world, making it possible to steal the tomb of the first ruthless man this time.


    After experiencing a surge of emotions, everyone''s mood gradually calmed down, and they took out various treasures, protected them in front of them, and walked cautiously to the depths of the tunnel.


    "Be careful, there is evil spirit!"


    The old sheep''s head suddenly yelled and raised the mirror in his hand.


    Bo Bo...


    There was a burst of noise in the void.


    Groups of cyan evil spirits were transformed into the air without warning, and turned into the appearance of various beasts, like thousands of horses, killing them like a tide.


    "Hi...what is this evil spirit?"


    The **** cat took a breath of air-conditioning. Why did he encounter such a terrible suffocation as soon as he walked into the ancient tomb?


    "Brother Cat, this is Tai Sui Sha!"


    The **** dog raised the mirror and said eagerly: "Tai Sui Sha is ever-changing and extremely difficult..."


    He just said this when he suddenly saw Brother Cat''s eyes change.


    "Brother Cat, what did you see?"


    The **** dog asked subconsciously.


    "Look at¡ªwhat is that?"


    The **** cat gleamed his eyes and pointed his finger to the distance abruptly.

 Chapter 800： Source stone

    What?


    The Big Black Dog and the Drilling Mouse quickly looked in a certain direction.


    Fortunately, the black air in this tunnel is relatively weak, and they can see with their eyes an ancient temple located a thousand meters away.


    The temple is small, only the size of a straw shed.


    And the support for this small temple turned out to be a crystal clear stone.


    "It''s the source stone!"


    The **** dog breathed quickly, and bloodshot appeared on the white of his eyes.


    "I''ll drop a beloved one. As soon as I enter the ancient tomb, I will have a source of stone. Our luck is too good!"


    At this time, Drilling Rat was also excited, and he couldn''t wait to make a hole directly and swiftly drilled through the ground.


    With the emergence of the yellow light, his body shook for a while, and he was about to launch the earth shield to rush over quietly.


    However, the next moment, Drilling Rat became discouraged.


    The underground here has been banned, and his earth escape technique cannot be used.


    The appearance of the source stone was not only seen by the three of them, but also by many other monster monks at this moment.


    Because the source of Tai Sui Sha is in that small ancient temple.


    If the ancient temple is broken, Tai Sui Sha will disappear.


    "Good fellow, I didn''t see the source stone outside. In the graveyard of the first ruthless person, I actually saw a source stone!"


    The old sheep''s head said excitedly, spitting stars flying wildly.


    He held the mirror in one hand, and took out a fan in the other. He kept fanning Tai Sui Sha and rushed towards the ancient temple.


    "This source stone must belong to this seat!"


    The other big demon, holding a red broad sword, kept splitting Tai Sui Sha, without stopping, rushing towards the source stone.


    "Source Stone!"


    "Quick, go grab it!"


    At this moment, all the Monster Clan monks were blushing, and they used various methods to repel the Tai Sui Sha while constantly approaching the ancient temple.


    "What''s the matter, all of them are crazy, right?"


    The **** cat smiled coldly, the magical boots under his feet burst into light instantly, and his body disappeared in place as soon as he moved.


    Although he was the last to leave, he was the first one to come to the ancient temple by relying on the speed of the magic boots.


    As soon as the **** cat reached out his hand, he grabbed the source stone.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the source stone did not move.


    "Well, you nine-tailed civet, you dare to grab the source stone!"


    Numerous demon cultivators came and attacked the **** cat one after another.


    However, Tai Sui Sha constantly appeared out of thin air, and still blocked these attacks. As for some sporadic attacks, they were all easily resolved by the **** cat.


    "Brother Cat, the source of Tai Sui Sha is that ancient temple. If you tear it down, you can take out the source stone!"


    The **** dog yelled while running wildly.


    "Fuck, there is such a saying? Why don''t I know that the source stone has such a magical effect?"


    The **** cat blushed and smiled awkwardly. When he turned around, a whip flew out.


    boom!


    The powerful whip leg blasted on the small temple like a magic weapon.


    This small temple was disintegrated in an instant.


    "Hula", countless cyan evil spirits rushed towards his face.


    The **** cat was startled, and quickly raised the black shield in his hand.


    The shield skyrocketed, reaching the size of seven or eight zhang, blocking all the Tai Sui Sha.


    As soon as the **** cat turned around, reached out and grabbed a corner of the source stone, he grabbed it from the ground.


    "Everyone, this source stone is on a first-come, first-served basis! It''s mine now, so don''t make any more indifferent attacks!"


    The **** cat shook the source stone and sneered.


    The few big monsters rushing to the front landed on the ground, their faces gloomy, and they looked at the source stone in the hands of the nine-tailed civet with envy and angrily.


    "Nine-tailed civet, you are too much, so many of us shared the attack of Tai Suisha for you, and you came to steal the source stone by yourself!"


    A big demon said angrily.


    "The source stone in the grime abyss, whoever gets it, no matter who gets it!"


    The **** cat''s gaze passed through the crowd, and finally fell on the young man. He smiled and asked, "Senior, am I right?"


    "Yes!"


    The young man stepped forward and came to the **** cat in an instant.


    He looked at the many monster monks and smiled calmly: "Nine-tailed civet can obtain the source stone, which is also his ability, so don''t make unreasonable trouble!"


    Although these words were very light, they still contained the supreme majesty, which made the hearts of all the monster races feel cold and forbidden.


    The **** dog ran over and smiled pleasingly: "Brother Cat, the source stone is so big, why should I keep it for you first?"


    "No, thank you, dog!"


    The **** cat curled his mouth and shook his hand, and this source stone entered his storage ring.


    The source stone is very precious.


    The **** cat naturally knew very well.


    Although the master gave him a lot of training resources, he didn''t have a source stone. The **** cat had already thought about it and dedicated the source stone to Sect Master Luo Li when he went back.


    This can be regarded as another great achievement for the sect.


    Every sect on the Cangnan Continent needs a source stone. After all, the source stone can extend the life of the ancestors of the sect.


    "Let''s go, maybe there is a source stone ahead!"


    The **** cat was full of confidence. He pulled the **** dog with his left hand, and the sky mouse with his right hand.


    Obtained a source stone.


    Let the confidence of the three people burst, and can''t wait for a few more dollars.


    "We can''t fall down either!"


    The old sheep''s head was gloomy, and he quickly followed.


    The same is true of other demons.


    The corners of the demon Lingling''s suzerain''s mouth curled up, and a smile appeared.


    He muttered to himself: "Li Qikong is worthy of being the number one ruthless person. With such a big hand, he put all such precious source stones in the tunnel to provide energy for the source of evil spirit..."


    "Sect Master, don''t we get a few pieces of such a precious source stone?"


    An old man next to him whispered.


    "Although the source stone is good, if my demon Lingling takes it, these demon tribe cultivators will have no motivation to solve those evil spirits and mechanisms..."


    The young man smiled meaningfully and continued: "I am more interested in the inheritance of the first ruthless person!"


    "I understand, Sovereign!"


    The old man looked solemn.


    The young man waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, he led Yigan''s subordinates, and followed behind the demon clan team.


    ¡­


    In the hall.


    Looking at the water mirror above his head, Ye Yun laughed.


    "Old way, this guy came from your inheritance! Do you have anything to say?"


    "Benefactor! What I have learned in my life can only be taught to you, never to any outsider!"


    Li Qikong said decisively.


    The white-haired old man next to him walked over, folded his hands and looked respectful, and sighed: "Little benefactor! You saved the two of us, lifted the curse, and gave us both infinite hope. Such great kindness, How could we still let others grab the inheritance that should belong to you?"


    "You should have taught you all the old-fashioned kungfu, right?"


    Ye Yun nodded, looking at the gray-haired old man and asked.


    "It was taught by the old man, but the child Qikong is very savvy, and the blue is better than the blue, and I thoroughly carry forward my Kongshen fist!"


    The white-haired old man smiled.


    "Senior is absurd!"


    Li Qikong smiled embarrassedly when he heard the white-haired old man''s words.


    "People in the world are eager for the source stone, but the source stone is extremely rare..." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile: "Old way, how many source stones did you put in this ancient tomb?"


    "Not much, only one hundred and eight yuan."


    Li Qikong replied.


    "One hundred and eight yuan is not too much? I think the eternal sect does not have so many source stones!"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    I have to say that this Li Qikong''s family background is really profound.

 Chapter 801： Li Qikong fights the five emperors

    "Benefactor, I didn''t expect you to be interested in this source stone... If you need it, I have some more here."


    Li Qikong smiled slightly.


    Suddenly raising his hand, a ray of light flashed, and numerous source stones were piled up in the hall.


    Each source stone is at least three feet in size, crystal clear and exudes a unique light.


    "Good fellow, where did you get so many source stones?"


    Ye Yun said in surprise.


    "Part of it comes from this grime abyss, and part of it was found in the other two forbidden places..."


    Li Qikong smiled disapprovingly.


    "Little benefactor, these source stones are of no use to Qikong, if you need them, it''s better to give them to you!"


    Seeing that Ye Yun was a little moved, the white-haired old man said quickly.


    Such a good opportunity to borrow flowers and offer Buddha''s gratitude should not be missed.


    After all, the existence of this girl determines Li Qikong''s future on the road of spiritual practice.


    "Also, these source stones...I really do use them."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    He stretched out his hand, the ring on his hand flashed a light, and the source stone on the ground disappeared.


    The reason for collecting these source stones, Ye Yun naturally wanted to prepare more resources for Shenlongzong''s warehouse.


    After all, such things as Origin Stone are extremely rare on the Cangnan Continent.


    There are very few eternal sects.


    Seeing that Ye Yun had taken away all the source stones, Li Qikong let out a sigh of relief, his heart relieved a lot.


    "Li Qikong! You are really going backwards. These little guys in life and death can also enter your tomb. Hahaha, I really laughed at this emperor!"


    At this time, a voice rang in the hall without warning.


    "Qingyue Demon Emperor?"


    Li Qikong''s brows stretched, his eyes changed sharply, he was extremely cold, and his whole body exuded an aura of iron and blood.


    "Qingyue Demon Emperor, why are you here again?"


    Ye Yun looked at the empty hall and asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go to war!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor laughed.


    "You five great emperors...it seems anyone has broken through, right?"


    Li Qikong''s eyes flashed and asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, the Great Heimang has broken through and is looking for you to practice hand skills. If you are scared, you can not accept the challenge, but there is one condition. From then on, you Li Qikong will obediently surrender to the feet of our Five Emperors!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor laughed loudly.


    "Joke! I am also the most ruthless person in my life. I have never been afraid of anyone in my life, let alone you guys who are not ghosts or ghosts, those who are really strong in the realm of God, this seat is not at all. Fearless!"


    Li Qikong let out a cold snort, and his body disappeared instantly.


    next moment.


    He appeared thousands of miles away from the ancient tomb.


    The concentration of ghost energy here is much richer than that of the ancient tomb.


    Five terrifying tall figures, looming in the ghostly atmosphere, exuded a powerful aura.


    "Li Qikong, you are so courageous, you know that this emperor has broken through, you dare to come!"


    The Great Heimang carried his hands on his back and took a step forward, his expression indifferent, expressing the meaning of a king over the world.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Qikong laughed up to the sky and said, "Emperor Heimang, how can you make a breakthrough? Last time we were in a tie, this time, I will beat you five emperors-out of shit!"


    Shit?


    This arrogant remark immediately angered the Five Emperors.


    "kill!"


    The Cthulhu Crazy Emperor who couldn''t bear it first, he roared and smashed the earth with a sword.


    "kill!"


    The Great Heimang also shot.


    A black light flew out from the hand, turned into a large black seal in mid-air, and hit Li Qikong fiercely.


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor, the Great Emperor Chixiao, and the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor also launched a fierce attack at this moment.


    Li Qikong is not afraid of danger.


    A giant phantom suddenly appeared behind him, which made his aura suddenly reach its peak.


    The condensed sense of fist, like a tide, rolled away.


    "Good job!"


    Li Qi''s blood rushed to the sky, his eyes were terrifying, and his black hair was dancing. At this moment, he was like a ferocious demon. Every strand of hair exudes a terrible breath.


    He waved a pair of iron fists and launched an attack towards the Five Emperors.


    The shadow of the fist is like a mountain, destroying the world.


    At this moment, Li Qikong couldn''t see clearly.


    Boom!


    A series of roars resounded through the grime abyss.


    Li Qikong fought with the five emperors with one enemy and five.


    In the ancient tomb hall.


    Ye Yun looked at the water mirror in front of him, observing the battle.


    The picture of the water environment was naturally adjusted in time by the white-haired old man next to it, so that Ye Yun could see it.


    "Who can win this battle?"


    Ye Yun asked casually.


    "There is no interference from cursing power in Li Qikong. He is currently able to display the highest combat power of the third level of the True God Realm!


    Although the five emperors'' cultivation base is high, their combat power has been severely reduced... so he will definitely win this battle! "


    The white-haired old man said confidently.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    For this kind of true god-level battle, he didn''t have much interest.


    His gaze penetrated the entire tomb at this moment, and looked at the **** cat and others.


    This group of people, in the process of exploring this ancient tomb, has already begun to fall.


    There are a lot of evil spirits in the ancient tomb, and there are many organs that Li Qikong personally arranged. They are very powerful. For these monks in the life and death realm, there is a risk of death if they are not careful.


    "Xiao Heizi was lucky. He actually got three source stones along the way, but the other demons didn''t get one. He might arouse public anger..."


    Ye Yun secretly smiled in his heart.


    The **** cat has a strong physical body, and it can be considered to be able to leapfrog the battle, coupled with the magic boots, and the black gold armor that has not been used, it can be described as profound.


    The source stone in the ancient tomb, without the demon Lingling''s intervention, is very likely to be obtained by him.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze again and looked at the water mirror again.


    The battle at this time has reached a very fierce point.


    Li Qikong fought against the Five Emperors alone, Kongshen fisted wildly.


    In this battle scene, the earth was shaking, flying sand and rocks, countless strange creatures, howling ghosts and wolves, fled in haste.


    "Li Qikong, actually hides himself..."


    Ye Yun observed this for a while, and came to this conclusion in his mind.


    It seemed that Li Qikong didn''t want to defeat the Five Emperors all at once.


    The effort of a stick of incense passed.


    This battle between the strong has finally come to an end.


    boom!


    An iron fist disappeared in a flash.


    Li Qikong smashed the Quartet and shook the Qingyue Demon Emperor out of the sky for the first time.


    Immediately, the Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo was also fisted by Li Qikong.


    One after another, he flew all the remaining three great emperors out.


    The five emperors were all injured.


    They were originally the body of the soul, even after hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, they couldn''t compare to the original real body.


    "Li Qikong, how can you be so powerful now, haven''t you been injured before?"


    The Great Emperor Heiman was dissatisfied in his heart, staring at Li Qikong from a distance, and asked loudly.


    "Even though I was injured, the injury has been completely healed¡ªdid you disappoint the Five Emperors?"


    Li Qikong grinned.


    "The little girl you brought... Could it be that you used her luck to heal your injury?"


    Great Emperor Chi Xiao asked with a shocked look of what had thought of it.


    "good!"


    Li Qikong did not deny it.


    "You five emperors and I don''t have any deep hatred, so I didn''t hurt the killer this time. I remember that you were once the dead men of the two races of humans and monsters.


    Li Qikong''s eyelids drooped and said lightly.


    These five great emperor-level powerhouses have caused him some trouble, but from his standpoint, they are all seniors.


    There is no deep hatred between the two sides, that is, they often fight for the strong.


    Therefore, Li Qikong did not hurt the killer.


    Otherwise, he had a chance to kill one or two just now.


    "Huh! Great Heiman, you are really a trash, you can''t beat this kid after absorbing the fragments of the dragon''s soul!"


    Black air is rolling.


    A man wearing black iron armor suddenly emerged from the void.


    "The complete **** soul soul?"


    When Li Qikong saw this man, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he was shocked.


    This black armored man turned out to be the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm!

 Chapter 802： Join the Ling Xiaojun

    The Divine Sovereign Realm was a huge spiritual shock for Li Qikong.


    He had been to Shentu several times, and by coincidence, he had also seen the supreme powerhouse in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    Li Qikong knows the horror of this type of powerhouse.


    Even if there is no physical body, the soul of this black armored man is extremely complete. Therefore, the opponent''s combat power should not be as weak as the Five Emperors.


    And he is only the third level of the True God Realm, such a cultivation level, it is difficult to fight this black armored man.


    Li Qikong''s face changed suddenly.


    A touch of cold sweat appeared on his forehead silently.


    A huge question emerged.


    Where did the **** in front of me emerge from?


    Could it be said that it has always been hidden in the depths of the grime abyss?


    Li Qikong has also explored the grime abyss, one of the seven forbidden places, but this abyss is dangerous and mysterious, and the depth is not bottomless. As the depth increases, the ghost energy that erodes the consciousness and flesh becomes more and more intense. , And there are so many weird creatures, even a strong man like him can''t explore the entire filthy abyss in depth.


    "Who is this?"


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor was startled, and suddenly retreated several feet in the void.


    The other four great emperor-level powerhouses also looked at the black-clad man who suddenly appeared in shock.


    They were stunned to discover that the soul of this black-armored man was very complete, condensed, strong, and blooming with golden divine light like thin threads.


    "Unbelievable, how can there be such a **** soul in the abyss of grime?"


    The Great Heimang muttered to himself, looking absent-minded.


    "Unexpectedly...In the depths of the Dirt Abyss, there is such a complete soul of God!"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor frowned.


    "So strong!" The Demon Emperor Dry Bamboo, Emperor Chi Xiao and the others, with stern faces, looked at the black-clad man with a look of horror in their eyes.


    The soul of this **** is too strong.


    It is so strong that they can''t give birth to any thoughts of resistance at all.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Listening to the words of the Great Emperor Heimang and the Evil God Crazy Emperor, the black-clad man couldn''t help but let out a long scream, then he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    He laughed violently, his body trembling violently, and tears seemed to come out of his eyes.


    The black-clad man laughed wildly, pointed his finger at the Five Emperors, and said loudly: "You ants of the Hidden Dragon Continent, living under our eyelids, have been around for a million years. You don¡¯t even know that we are waiting. That''s hilarious!"


    After speaking, the black-clad man continued to laugh wildly.


    Li Qikong''s face was gloomy, his fists were clenched, and the sound of "Kaka" bone cracks continued to be heard.


    The intent to fight in my heart is burning.


    Li Qikong knew very well that this powerhouse of the Divine Sovereign Realm suddenly appeared on the periphery of the Grime Abyss, which was probably going to disadvantage them.


    Now there is no retreat, but a last stand.


    ¡­


    In the other direction, the five people including the Great Heimang looked gloomy, and their moods fell to the bottom.


    This strong man in the Divine Sovereign Realm has been living in seclusion behind the scenes and has been staring at them for millions of years. This forbearance and patience is really terrifying.


    What is the plan of this guy?


    Ancient tomb.


    Inside the hall.


    "What can I do? The soul of the gods of the gods, even if the combat power is reduced by half, it is not the child Qikong can handle..."


    The white-haired old man stared at the scene in front of him blankly, only feeling like falling into an ice cellar, from the inside to the outside, the indescribable ice cold.


    "Don''t worry, I think Li Qikong should be fine!"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "Little benefactor! How do you know the terrible power of the gods, although Li Qikong is strong, but the realm gap is too far!"


    The white-haired old man was depressed and sighed.


    The little girl in front of her was just the cultivation base of the Divine Bridge Realm, and she was far from aware of how sinister it was to the outside world.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak, his eyes fell on the black armored man in the water mirror.


    There is no doubt that this is the dead soul of the gods and spirits.


    In his previous life, he was also a strong man in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    What makes Ye Yun curious is why this guy has been huddled in the depths of the grime abyss, and hasn''t appeared in nearly a million years.


    What is this guy''s plot?


    In ancient times, the Grime Abyss was the place where the gods of the earth and the dragon army fought.


    If there is a complete **** soul, will there be a complete **** dragon soul in the abyss of grime?


    At the thought of this, an impulse emerged in Ye Yun''s heart.


    This kind of impulse made Ye Yun want to use the terrifying consciousness to scan the depths of the dirt abyss.


    However, when he thought of doing that, it was like opening the GM permission to cheat, he suddenly felt boring, and Ye Yun gave up the idea again.


    "It will always come to light, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry..."


    Ye Yun comforted himself in his heart.


    The inner impulse was suppressed again.


    The ghosts were rolling, listening to the arrogant laughter, the faces of the five emperors were very ugly.


    Dozens of seconds passed.


    "Senior, what''s the meaning of your appearance this time?"


    The Great Heimang took a step forward, clasped his fists in both hands, and said politely.


    "You guys, although your strength is very poor, but now you are also on the same road with me..."


    The black-clad man raised his hand and said with a calm gaze: "If you don''t speak secretly, I need you five to join our High Heaven Army!"


    Ling Xiaojun?


    Could this be the name of the original army of gods?


    The Five Emperors glanced at each other, and there was a sudden look in their eyes.


    "senior¡­"


    The Great Emperor Heiman''s face tightened, and he smiled awkwardly: "Millions of years have passed since that battle. Does the Lingxiao Army still need to expand its organization?"


    "This is natural. The battle between our gods and the dragons has never stopped. If the dragons are not destroyed, we will not dissipate willingly..."


    The black-clad man''s complexion turned cold, and his eyes were severe.


    The surrounding temperature dropped sharply.


    The Five Emperors couldn''t help but shudder, shuddering in their hearts.


    How much hatred is this?


    Will they fight with the dragon clan for eternal life and immortality?


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Looking at the water mirror, Ye Yun also let out a sneer.


    "The little benefactor is right. If according to the legendary record, the ten super dragons had no infighting, it would be impossible for the gods of the Divine Land to start this war-they would not dare to use their ten courage!"


    The white-haired old man said indignantly.


    Ye Yun turned his head, looked at the white-haired old man, smiled and said: "Unexpectedly! You are so understanding of righteousness..."


    "After all, I am also a native cultivator in Cangnan Continent. To some extent, I have the same origin as the dragon clan of ancient times..."


    The white-haired old man sneered.


    Having said that, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    How does the little girl next to me know so much?


    Does that book record so much history in the Cangnan Continent?


    call!


    The black-clad man suddenly raised his hands and made a gesture, his expression became respectful.


    "By the order of Master Lingxiao, you and the five others will join the Lingxiao Army immediately!"


    The black-clad man said in a deep voice.


    Join the Ling Xiao Army?


    The five emperors looked at each other and were in a panic.


    Unexpectedly, this powerhouse of the God Sovereign Realm would cut first and play later, and would not give them any chance to hesitate.


    Seeing the five people hesitate, the black-clad man showed sarcasm in his eyes and laughed loudly: "This is the supreme glory, otherwise, how can the natives of the Cangnan Continent like you enter my High Heaven Army?"


    After speaking.


    He slammed into the void with his big hands, turned into a black torrent, and instantly rolled up the Five Emperors, not knowing where he disappeared.


    In the scene.


    Only Li Qikong, who was dozens of feet away, was left alone.

 Chapter 803： My Heavenly Dao Qi Luck Adds Body

    The black-clad man glanced at it.


    "You¡ªIs that so-called No. 1 Ruthless Man Li Qikong?"


    He smiled indifferently.


    "good!"


    After being glanced at by the other party, Li Qikong only felt his horror. This kind of spiritual pressure was really too strong.


    In the Divine Land, he once encountered a strong man in the Divine Sovereign Realm. At that time, he felt as small as an ant.


    Now, this feeling is back.


    "The first ruthless person, this name is quite arrogant, but it''s a good player in the small place of Hidden Dragon Continent. When it comes to Divine Land, you are just an ant-like character!"


    The black-clad man sneered.


    Li Qikong looked silent, his eyelids drooped, and he didn''t speak.


    What the other party said is true.


    The strength of Divine Land is indeed too strong, even the spiritual energy in the air contains divine nature, which is not comparable to Cangnan Continent.


    "Your skin is full of flesh and blood, it''s not bad, it must be enough for those rare beasts!"


    The black armored man''s eyes flickered, and he said with a gloomy expression.


    "I! Pooh! You lone ghosts¡ªwhat is the conspiracy?"


    Li Qikong gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice.


    The raging fist all over his body, like a volcano about to erupt, has already reached its peak.


    It only takes a thought to detonate.


    And this punch was the strongest punch in Kongshen''s punch.


    It represents the most perfect punch of Li Qikong''s life.


    As long as the other party finishes speaking, Li Qikong will perform his strongest blow.


    "No conspiracy!"


    The black-clad man didn''t get angry, but laughed: "You''re right, we are indeed some lonely ghosts, but if you don''t kill those dragons, I will never be reconciled to reincarnation!"


    "die!"


    The shadow of the boxing could not be stretched anymore, Li Qikong suddenly roared, and at this moment his body suddenly moved.


    He disappeared in place.


    Teleported in front of him, he punched the black armored man on the opposite side.


    This fist broke the ground, weeping ghosts and stunned, as if to forcibly split the entire grime abyss.


    "Heh! Little Carving Skill, how dare you make an axe in front of this seat!"


    The black-clad man looked awe-inspiring and suddenly sneered. He stretched out his big hand and patted forward.


    A black ocean current is like an extinct ocean.


    boom¡­¡­


    The World Extinguishing Ocean current roared, turbulent and ruthless, and forcibly broke through his punch.


    "So strong!"


    Li Qikong''s eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief.


    He also did not expect that the black armored man would be so strong that he would easily break his strongest punch with one move.


    "Hey, this is the Divine Sovereign Realm, even if it''s just a soul body, I am not an opponent..."


    Li Qikong sighed suddenly, losing his fighting spirit in his heart at this moment.


    call!


    The black ocean current turned into a big hand in mid-air, binding Li Qikong abruptly.


    "Li Qikong, your talent and strength are indeed good. If you reach my realm, maybe we can get a tie, but now you are only at the third level of the True God Realm, and you are not my opponent anyway, do you understand?"


    Looking at Li Qikong, who closed his eyes, the black-clad man said with a sneer.


    Li Qikong was silent, looking like death at home.


    "Hey, the curse power in the body has just been lifted, and I didn''t expect to encounter such an opponent. It is really a shame that I haven''t passed the Kongshen Fist to the benefactor..."


    Li Qikong thought to himself that at this moment, his face was dead.


    "Li Qikong, don''t pretend to be dead. Now you can''t die if you want to die. When you need to die, you can die again!"


    The black-clad man let out a sneer, and disappeared in a flash.


    Along with the disappearance, naturally there is Li Qikong.


    Countless black ghosts rushed in, filling the void here.


    Ancient tomb.


    In the hall.


    The white-haired old man looked pale, staring blankly at the water mirror in front of him, looking desolate.


    "It''s over, this child Qikong is really finished this time. He has encountered a strong man in the Divine Sovereign Realm. How could he be an opponent?"


    The white-haired old man was so sad that he couldn''t help crying bitterly.


    The two have been together for more than 30,000 years. They are both masters and fathers, and they have deep feelings.


    "What''s the use of crying?"


    Ye Yun didn''t care, and said with a smile.


    "What can I do if I don''t cry? Qikong was taken away, this time it must be dead..."


    The white-haired old man cried bitterly.


    "I believe he won''t die, I remember Li Qikong said, isn''t he going to teach me Kongshen Quan?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Little benefactor! Now I can only teach it to you..."


    The old man wiped his tears, looked at the empty hall, and said nervously: "There are too many gods and powerhouses in the grime abyss, we can''t stay long, we must leave here quickly!"


    "Don''t worry about leaving, we can go to the depths of the Grime Abyss to take a look, maybe I have a way to rescue Li Qikong!"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "What did you say?"


    The white-haired old man looked at this little girl who was only half of his height with a shocked look, and his eyes were filled with incredible color.


    Was the remark just now really made by a little girl who only had God Bridge Realm?


    "Don''t forget, I am the darling of the Dao of Heaven. I have purple air on my head like a dragon, and my luck is like the sky. Even if I can''t help it, the Dao of Heaven will find a way to help me. Are you right?"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The white-haired old man looked dazed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go, you take me out, let''s find Li Qikong, and take a look at the depths of the abyss of grime, what other monsters, ghosts and snakes are there!"


    Ye Yun walked to the side of the white-haired old man and said with a smile.


    "good!"


    The white-haired old man hesitated, and finally agreed.


    At this time, there was a sense of absurdity and dreamlike in his heart.


    But he didn''t know why, but he believed that the little girl in front of him would definitely not have any accidents.


    if not.


    The little girl''s luck at the time would not neutralize the powerful curse power in Li Qikong''s body.


    A ray of light fell.


    Ye Yun and the white-haired old man disappeared in the ancient tomb.


    next moment.


    The two appeared in the dark and grime abyss.


    The white-haired old man stretched out his hand and pulled out a defensive mask.


    The ghost gas invaded, and there were bursts of "sizzling" noises.


    "Little benefactor! I''m just a primordial spirit body, and my real strength now is only the seventh level of the eternal realm, so this defensive mask may not last too long..."


    Staring into the depths, the white-haired old man is worried.


    "There is no need for a defensive mask. If ghosts invade me, Heaven will not sit idly by, are you right?"


    Ye Yun waved his hand and said deliberately impatiently.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The white-haired old man nodded blankly.


    The words of the little girl next to him sounded so unbelievable and rebellious...but for some reason, he believed these words inexplicably, believing that what the other party said was true.


    The white-haired old man put away the defensive cover, but he was still a little nervous, looking around.


    A scene that shocked him happened.


    call¡­¡­


    The ghastly ghost spirits all around, originally rushed like a torrent of water, but at this moment, these ghost spirits seemed to suddenly feel some terrifying power, and stepped back out hastily.


    With a small hand on his back, Ye Yun deliberately put on an inscrutable appearance, and proudly shouted: "My heaven''s qi and luck are added, and you are waiting for ghosts, and I don''t quickly retreat!"


    call!


    There was a sudden gust of wind.


    The ghosts in all directions retreated, and in an instant, there was no trace of ghosts in the thousands of miles.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The white-haired old man''s eyes widened, looking at all this incredible.


    at this moment.


    If it weren''t for the Yuanshen body, he felt that his eyes were about to fall down.

 Chapter 804： Its that little girl!

    "Old man, what do you think?"


    Seeing the ghost spirit receding one after another, Ye Yun turned his head and smiled quite satisfied.


    hiss!


    Heaven and luck are added, so terrible!


    The white-haired old man''s eyes widened and he swallowed with difficulty. After a while, he whispered in a crying voice: "Little benefactor, Qikong and I met you. It''s a blessing accumulated in the past! "


    "Haha, it''s not that serious."


    Ye Yun didn''t care about it, and flew toward the front unhurriedly.


    The white-haired old man hurriedly followed.


    He looked at Ye Yun at this moment, as if looking at Huanghuang Heavenly Dao, his eyes were full of indescribable worship and awe.


    The two flew all the way to the depths of the grime abyss.


    Going deeper, the ghost spirit grew stronger and stronger.


    All kinds of weird creatures in the ghostly gas, with strange shapes and vicious looks, emerged from the ghostly gas one after another.


    However, with Ye Yun as the center, within a thousand miles, no strange creature dared to approach.


    "This...this is the darling of the heavenly way, this is simply the biological daughter of the heavenly way!"


    The white-haired old man who witnessed this scene couldn''t help crying in his heart.


    He finally knows now¡ªeven if this little girl wants to die, Heaven will not let her die.


    "Is I getting old, or is the world changing too fast? I can''t figure it out, it''s been a long time to see..."


    The white-haired old man sighed in his heart.


    He has lived for such a long time, and has followed Li Qikong to God''s Land several times, but he has never seen such a favored person by heaven.


    "The little benefactor''s brother, who was entangled with so much bad luck on him, didn''t die. Isn''t it because Tiandao was particularly kind? After all, her brother died, and the little benefactor would also be sad. Tiandao didn''t want this situation to happen, so he forced it. Renew her brother''s life..."


    While flying, the white-haired old man was thinking wildly.


    If Ye Yun knew he had this idea, he would definitely laugh out loud.


    What''s this all about?


    Tiandao was stabbed by him, and he hated him to death for a long time.


    Where will he continue his life?


    Besides, does Ye Yun need heaven to continue his life?


    No need at all.


    ¡­


    The deepest part of the filthy abyss.


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared in the place where the mountains were vertical and horizontal.


    It was the man in black armor.


    He waved his hand gently, and accompanied by a black light flashing, five figures appeared.


    "My lord, the general has already brought those people back!"


    The black-clad man looked solemn, knelt on the ground, and said respectfully.


    Around him, there are also many men who also wear black armor, walking neatly, well-trained, and full of murderous aura.


    "good!"


    Master Ling Xiao''s voice came out of the mist.


    His voice is misty, near and far away, making it impossible to perceive the location.


    "Where are we..."


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor looked around, and when he saw the rows of terrifying gods in black armor, he immediately frightened a spirit.


    OMG!


    The spirits and bodies of the surrounding gods are almost completely complete, and the cultivation base is even more unfathomable, comparable to the black armored man before.


    Facing the pressure of the powerful aura, Qingyue Demon Emperor''s knees softened and he almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    As for the Great Emperor Heimang and others, their performance at this moment was almost exactly the same as that of the Qingyue Demon Emperor.


    Everyone looked horrified, and there was a stormy sea in their hearts.


    They didn''t expect at all that there would be such an army of gods in the depths of the grime abyss.


    A black light suddenly appeared without warning, instantly divided into five, and fell on the five emperors.


    Before the Five Emperors could react, he found that his whole body had been wrapped in a set of black armor.


    This armor is also condensed with magic power, not made of real metal.


    The Five Emperors looked at each other.


    "You and the five people have a poor cultivation base and cannot survive here. This set of mana armor can protect you from ghosts!"


    On the peaks of the mountains in the distance, black fog rolled, and a vague and terrifying figure emerged.


    This person is stronger!


    After seeing this terrifying figure, the faces of the Five Emperors all changed drastically.


    "You five natives, when you see Master Ling Xiao-don''t you bow down and salute?"


    The black-clad man beside him shouted.


    The Five Emperors suddenly struck a spirit, panicked, hurriedly folded his fists with both hands, bent down, and said in unison: "I have seen Master Lingxiao!"


    "Kneel down!"


    A stalwart force suddenly rushed out, squeezing the five people to the ground abruptly.


    The Five Emperor''s face flushed red, but he couldn''t resist this force.


    After all, they were once a generation of outstanding people. On the Cangnan Continent, they also suppressed the evil spirits of an era when they were beautiful.


    Now I have to kneel down for others.


    This made the heart of the Five Emperors filled with an extremely aggrieved feeling.


    The black light flashed.


    Li Qikong was rolled out of thin air and landed on the ground.


    "My lord, do you want to send this guy to the valley now?"


    The black armored man asked.


    "Alright!"


    Master Ling Xiao readily agreed.


    He pointed with his hand, and the black energy in front of him suddenly opened up, vacating a large passage, and at the end of the passage, a huge valley could be seen.


    hiss!


    After seeing this valley, the five emperors next to him all looked moved and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Even if it was Li Qikong, at this moment, the spirit was in a trance.


    The vast valley is hard to describe how vast it is, but the black ghost in it is relatively thin.


    In almost every place in the valley, there are many purple-red dragons.


    The number of these dragons is roughly counted, at least tens of thousands.


    Can imagine.


    The body length of each giant dragon has reached hundreds of thousands of feet. It is entrenched in the valley in various postures, and the visual impact will be so strong.


    "Ancient Dragon Clan Army..."


    Li Qikong''s heart was shaking, and it was difficult to hold on to himself at this moment.


    This is an army of dragons, and every dragon has no body. All of them are bodies composed of dragon souls.


    "Throw in that guy named Li Qikong and see if there is any purple blood devil dragon taking the bait!"


    Master Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The black-clad man responded, raised his arm, and prepared to slap Li Qikong into the valley.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, deep in the distant void, there was a girlish voice.


    Um?


    The black-clad man was taken aback, and quickly looked into the distance.


    The place they guarded is already the deepest part of the Grime Abyss, how could anyone else have the ability to come in?


    "How can this be?"


    The black man was shocked.


    His divine consciousness passed through a black ghost, and he saw two figures, one large and one small, flying towards them quickly.


    What shocked him was that within a thousand miles of the two of them, there was no ghost or strange creatures attacking them.


    Not only the black armored man was shocked, all the members of the Ling Xiao Army, even the Lord Ling Xiao, slightly narrowed their eyelids at this moment.


    "This little girl, it''s interesting..."


    Master Ling Xiao secretly said.


    "Here is the benefactor?"


    Li Qikong was shocked, he couldn''t believe it, how could only the benefactor of the **** bridge realm suddenly come here.


    The black ghost above everyone''s head, like a violent wind blowing away black clouds, suddenly fled in a hurry.


    There are no more ghosts in the radius of thousands of miles.


    Two figures, one large and one small, fell from mid-air.


    "It''s that little girl!"


    The Great Emperor Chixiao looked at the short figure dumbfounded, and let out a cry of exclamation.

 Chapter 805： More than a deal

    "This, what''s going on?


    How could it be that little girl? "


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor was stunned, and at this moment a storm was set off in his heart.


    That little girl is only in the Divine Bridge Realm, how could she enter this terrifying place?


    Even their true gods need the armor given by Master Ling Xiao to survive the ghostly aura.


    And this little girl didn''t even support the mana mask, and no one else flew over from a distance.


    All the horrible and deadly ghost spirits retreated thousands of miles away.


    "Who is that white-haired old man?"


    After the shock, Emperor Chi Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his eyes fell on the white-haired old man.


    The Great Heimang frowned and said: "Oh, this old guy is just a soul body, and the actual cultivation base is at most at the sixth or seventh level of the eternal realm. It stands to reason... it is impossible for him to do it!"


    "too weird!"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor and the Heretic God Mad Emperor blurted out almost at the same time.


    The faces of both of them were incredibly shocked.


    According to the cultivation base, an eternal soul body, plus a little girl in the **** bridge realm, could not last long at the periphery of the Grime Abyss.


    Not to mention, these two guys will come to such a deep place.


    All this is incredible.


    Not only the five emperors were shocked, but also all the gods and souls around them.


    "How did this little girl do it?"


    Looking at the old and the young, the black-clad man lost his eyes and was shocked not knowing what to say.


    The other black armored soldiers looked dull, like clay sculptures.


    Only the horrible figure hidden in the black ghost spirit-Master Ling Xiao, his eyes flashed at this moment, his mouth lifted, and he whispered to himself: "Unexplainable, unbelievable..."


    Ye Yun looked at everyone around him in shock, and smiled disapprovingly.


    In his eyes.


    The souls of these gods are as insignificant as ants.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The white-haired old man beside Ye Yun was nervous at this time, and his whole body was trembling.


    He clenched his fist and put it behind his back, not daring to take it out.


    All the people below are exuding a terrifying aura, and the strength of so many gods and souls is far beyond his imagination.


    The white-haired old man never dreamed that such an army of gods would be stationed in the depths of the grime abyss.


    To be honest, the white-haired old man was terribly scared at the moment, but seeing the little girl next to him was so calm, his mood calmed down again.


    On the way, the ghost spirit retreated thousands of miles, and the countless strange creatures did not dare to approach within a thousand miles.


    This kind of gave the white-haired old man a sense of reassurance in his heart.


    This little benefactor is definitely not the darling of Heaven, but the daughter of Heaven!


    In the world, who would dare to let her die?


    If someone dares to do that, Heaven will stop it, and even mercilessly, kill the killer!


    "Let''s go down..."


    Ye Yun gave a chuckle, did not stop, and the white-haired old man fell on the top of the mountain from mid-air, and landed beside Li Qikong.


    Li Qikong''s expression was dull, and it took a long time to take a deep breath, and said with difficulty: "Senior, little benefactor, why are you here?"


    "Looking at you being taken away, the little benefactor wants to come and find you!"


    Seeing Li Qikong unscathed, the gray-haired old man was at a loss with excitement.


    Li Qikong was moved in his heart, but he was very ashamed. His eyes were crystal clear, and he shook his head again and again: "It doesn''t matter if I die, senior, don''t hurt the little benefactor!"


    "Hey, I don''t know how to tell her..."


    The white-haired old man sighed.


    Ye Yun looked at Li Qikong and said with a smile: "Old way, I''ve already been here, don''t say anything that is not troublesome..."


    "Benefactor, this great kindness, I, Li Qikong, can hardly repay me even if I am broken and broken!"


    Li Qikong was in a surging mood, "puffed" and knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face.


    "Get up, how can you say that you are also a strong man in the true **** realm, give me this little **** bridge realm to kneel down, I can''t afford it!"


    Ye Yun laughed haha.


    "presumptuous!"


    The black-clad man next to him looked gloomy and shouted: "Who is you waiting? How dare you come to this forbidden place!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the black armored man faintly, ignored him at all, turned around and looked at the scary figure in the black ghost.


    "Master Ling Xiao, I have a deal."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Master Ling Xiao glanced at the black-clad man, stopped him who was about to go violently with his gaze, and then asked faintly: "What kind of deal?"


    "Li Qikong has lived at such an age, his flesh and blood are rotten, and he is definitely not as fresh as me. Why don''t I replace him and go to the valley!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile, and then pointed his hand to the direction of the valley.


    "What qualifications does your little girl have to bargain? My lord, throw them all into the valley together, right?"


    The black-clad man yelled.


    "To shut up!"


    With a cold drink, he suddenly fell from the void.


    The black-clad man was shocked suddenly, and fell silent as a chill, and immediately lowered his head.


    Ye Yun smiled deeply.


    This Master Ling Xiao has a bit of insight. Although his cultivation is ordinary, his strategy is far superior to that of ordinary people.


    "Benefactor, the bottom of this valley is full of the souls of ancient dragons, which are extremely dangerous, so let me die alone!"


    Li Qikong said in shock.


    "Didn''t you tell me, I''m the darling of Heaven, how could God let me die easily?"


    Ye Yun spread his hands.


    The white-haired old man next to him heard this with a strange expression on his face and couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    at this moment.


    He really wanted to get to Li Qikong''s ear and shouted loudly--


    "She is not the darling of Heaven, but the daughter of Heaven!"


    "But this..." Li Qikong looked at the valley, saw the countless purple dragons, his eyes became horrified again.


    These purple dragons, even their astral bodies, are extremely powerful, otherwise, this large army of gods would have already penetrated the valley in front of them.


    "Heaven''s darling...hehe, it''s really interesting!"


    Master Ling Xiao''s voice came out again from the ghostly aura in the distance.


    "Then you go, I want to see the Purple Blood Devil Dragon, will you be attracted to it?"


    "good!"


    Ye Yun simply clapped his hands.


    He took a few steps forward, then suddenly turned around and said, "Li Qikong and this old man are here, you better not play any tricks!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just two ants, this deity doesn''t take it to heart!"


    Master Ling Xiao hummed coldly.


    "Such the best!"


    Ye Yun smiled with satisfaction, beckoned to Li Qikong, and fell from the top of the mountain in a misty figure.


    Seeing the little figure drifting away, the tears of Li Qikong blurred Li Qikong''s eyes.


    "Benefactor, you must not die..."


    Li Qikong muttered to himself.


    "Don''t worry, Qikong, the little benefactor will not die. The person who can kill her in this world is not born yet!"


    The white-haired old man chuckled.


    Not yet born?


    Li Qikong was taken aback for a moment, and scratched his head, somewhat unclear.


    The white-haired old man didn''t give too much explanation.


    After all, there are too many people around him, and he doesn''t want to say more.


    The Five Emperors not far away looked at the short figure floating into the valley like a leaf in surprise, shocked for a long time.


    "It''s been a long time to see, who is this little girl?"


    The Great Heimang muttered to himself, his eyes lost.

 Chapter 806： Purple blood dragons reaction

    "So many purple blood dragons..."


    Ye Yun''s figure was slowly falling like fallen leaves. He was in the air, looking at the dragons full of the valley, his eyes became complicated at this moment.


    Ye Yun also had an impression of this kind of purple blood devil dragon.


    If he remembers well, the Purple Blood Devil Dragon should be the subordinate of the Chaos Devil Dragon.


    Chaos Dragon is also one of the top ten super dragons.


    So far.


    Ye Yun has not come into contact with any news about the Chaos Dragon.


    And the army of purple blood devil dragons in front of him seemed to have made him come into contact with the chaos devil dragon.


    All the purple blood devil dragons along the **** of the valley did not react at all to the appearance of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun kept falling down.


    But his gaze fell on the big formation outside the valley at this time.


    This large formation, hidden in the faint black mist, is very concealed, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find it.


    This large formation, like a sky trench, isolates the valley from the inside and outside.


    Also isolated the army of gods and dragons.


    "The power of this big formation has been weakened a lot..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, he observed for a moment, and came to this conclusion.


    This large formation was definitely not laid by the gods of the earth and spirits, because it was a formation to protect the dragon army.


    "It seems that Shenlong''s situation is also at a disadvantage!"


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    After a stick of incense.


    Ye Yun landed on the periphery of the big array, probably a few miles away.


    He stopped on a boulder and quietly looked at the purple blood devil dragon in the distance.


    Everyone on the top of the mountain stared nervously at everything in the valley.


    Everyone also wants to know.


    Could a certain purple-blooded dragon suddenly protruded its claws and grabbed the short figure directly back into the valley.


    Master Ling Xiao raised a hand.


    The entire army of gods suddenly changed its breath, like a sword about to be unsheathed.


    The sword points in the direction of the valley.


    "As long as the Purple Blood Devil Dragon dares to come out, then there will be a gap in their big formation, and then it will be an excellent opportunity for our army to conquer the big formation!"


    The black-clad man thought to himself.


    He was excited, and his fighting spirit was high, and he was also ready to fight at this moment.


    This big formation blocked them for many years.


    Otherwise, the dragon clan in the valley would have been wiped out by them a long time ago.


    In the valley.


    A purple blood devil dragon turned around and looked at the little human in the distance, with an expression of interest in his eyes.


    "Oh my god, a big fresh man, so tender and delicious-where did these gods come from?"


    The purple blood dragon whispered.


    What it said was naturally dragon language.


    "A fresh and delicious living person?"


    Another purple-blooded devil dragon also opened its eyes with interest.


    At this time, more and more Purple Blood Devil Dragons, hearing the movement, wake up from their sleeping state.


    As long as the army of gods does not attack the large formation, most of the time they will quietly recover their physical strength in their deep sleep.


    "The cultivation base is so weak, it seems to be in the Divine Bridge Realm! Such a small flesh and blood is not enough to stuff your teeth!"


    A purple blood devil dragon coldly snorted.


    "At least we can have a mouth addiction. After all, we have not tasted fresh flesh and blood for millions of years!"


    Another purple blood dragon said.


    "The army of gods outside is watching, let''s not take the risk. If they break the big formation, we will be passive..."


    A large purple-blooded devil dragon occupies high altitude, looking down at the two purple-blooded devil dragons below.


    "That''s right, the gods of the Divine Land have always been cunning and mean, this is deliberately leading us to take action, so as to take the opportunity to break the formation!"


    The purple-blooded demon dragon below suddenly realized, and uttered angrily.


    Several purple blood dragons are being discussed.


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from the deepest part of the valley.


    "No one should act rashly. Our current strength is weaker than those hateful gods. We can''t let them seize any chance to break the formation!"


    "We understand, Lord Dragon King!"


    Almost all the purple blood devil dragons said in unison.


    After speaking, the purple blood devil dragon closed their eyes one after another, turning a blind eye to Ye Yun.


    "This trick still doesn''t work..."


    Above the top of the mountain.


    Master Ling Xiao''s eyes flashed and he sighed lightly.


    If they follow conventional operations, with the current strength of the Lingxiao Army, it will take at least one hundred thousand years for them to break through this large formation.


    Don''t know why.


    Master Ling Xiao felt that he couldn''t wait that long.


    In the past tens of thousands of years.


    In the state of cultivation, he felt horror from time to time.


    This mysterious sense of horror gave him an urgent feeling not far from death.


    Therefore, the leader of the Ling Xiao Army racked his brains and came up with such a bad idea now.


    Unexpectedly, it was still defeated.


    "Throw Li Qikong down too!"


    Master Ling Xiao suddenly had a thought in his heart, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and immediately issued an order.


    "Yes!"


    The black armored man slapped his hand, and Li Qikong fell like a sandbag.


    "You don''t talk about credibility!"


    The white-haired old man screamed and turned into a stream of light and penetrated into Li Qikong''s body.


    "childish!"


    The black-clad man didn''t stop him, just sneered.


    The two armies confront each other and use all means to achieve their goals. This is a normal military behavior.


    What credibility is it still talking about?


    A ray of light fell from mid-air, and Ye Yun looked up and couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Qikong came just right.


    If you are with him, you will be safer.


    "Benefactor, are you okay?"


    Li Qikong landed on the stone and looked nervously.


    "It''s okay, the wind is calm, the dragons haven''t come out at all..."


    Ye Yun shrugged.


    "But what should I do?"


    Li Qikong glanced at the top of the mountain in distress.


    If the Purple Blood Devil Dragon is not drawn, the two of them will probably not be able to withstand the anger of those gods.


    "If they don''t come out, then we will go in!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, jumped straight down from the bluestone, and landed on the formation hidden in the faint black ghost aura.


    "Don''t be a benefactor..."


    Li Qikong shouted anxiously.


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang in his mind.


    "Hurry up, the little benefactor will never die!"


    The white-haired old man chuckled.


    Won''t die?


    Li Qikong was stunned again, but he reacted relatively quickly, and immediately rushed down.


    "Very well, these two guys took the initiative to lure the Purple Blood Devil Dragon..."


    On the top of the mountain, Master Ling Xiao''s eyes brightened, and hope rose in his heart again.


    At the same moment.


    He has also done a good job of casting a thunder blow.


    I saw this terrifying Master Lingxiao, with a terrifying black flame burning on his body. The black flame exuded intense heat and crackled, seeming to be able to melt everything in this world.


    However, the next moment.


    Master Ling Xiao suddenly widened his eyes, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "What, how come?"


    He exclaimed.


    The big formation that even the army of the gods could not break, did not stop the little girl. She took a light step and walked in without any hindrance.


    But the entire big formation is still running, without any flaws.


    Ye Yun walked in first, followed by Li Qikong.


    Both people walked through this large formation and entered the area where the purple blood dragon lived and practiced.


    It''s not just Master Ling Xiao.


    The entire team of tens of thousands of Lingxiao Army saw this scene completely dumbfounded.


    And there are tens of thousands of purple blood devil dragons in the valley.


    The gazes of all the purple blood devil dragons also stared blankly at the two figures, one tall and one low, and they walked in with ease.


    Inside and outside the valley, the atmosphere is weird, and the silence is terrible!

 Chapter 807： Where did Zulong take a bath?

    "impossible!"


    Master Ling Xiao let out an angry roar.


    call!


    The anger in the heart caused the black flames around the body to rise suddenly, soaring up to a great height, burning those weird ghosts, and disappearing a lot in the sound of "Zizi".


    In the valley, how powerful the formation that can protect the purple blood devil dragon is, he knows very well that no one in this world can enter the big formation without flaws.


    But the little girl in front of her broke this convention.


    Not only did she go in.


    He also took Li Qikong in with him.


    As the leader of the Ling Xiao army, he was also famous in Shentu. Master Ling Xiao never expected that such a strange thing would happen in this world.


    According to his understanding.


    Even the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm would not be able to do this.


    This big formation, for the strong of the **** king realm, also had to use brute force to crack it.


    It is absolutely impossible to enter the large array without any sound or flaws.


    Unconsciously, Master Ling Xiao remembered what the little girl said before.


    "Could it be that all this is the relationship of the darling of heaven?"


    He muttered to himself, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Heaven--


    High above, either outside the clouds of Jiutian, or at the bottom of Jiuyou.


    Indescribable, extremely powerful.


    It seems to be far away from sentient beings, and it seems to be everywhere.


    If someone swears to the Dao of Heaven, if they don''t keep the oath, the Dao of Heaven will kill it.


    But no one--has never seen the way of heaven.


    Some people in the world think that the darlings of the heavens have good luck on the road of cultivation, and they grow lotus step by step. They are indeed lucky, but they are not as good as this little girl, right?


    Master Ling Xiao didn''t have the word "open-hang" in his mind. If there is, he might think this is the most suitable word.


    Open hang.


    The way of heaven is open, how can all the power under the way of heaven not give way?


    Master Ling Xiao''s heart was cold.


    He stared at the valley with piercing eyes, and suddenly a bold idea emerged in his mind.


    If this little girl were to be taken over, would Heavenly Dao be particularly kind to these lonely ghosts?


    For example, to recreate a physical body for them...


    ...


    Just when Master Ling Xiao wanted to get into trouble.


    Ye Yun walked into the valley and flew to the group of purple blood devil dragons lightly.


    Li Qikong was frightened and followed closely behind Ye Yun.


    These huge purple-blooded devil dragons were terrifying from the visual impact alone. After close contact, it made him feel difficult to breathe, and he felt dead at any time.


    The cultivation base of every purple blood devil dragon was in the realm of God Sovereign, and he hadn''t seen almost one of the purple blood devil dragons in the true **** realm.


    "How did you get in?"


    A young purple-blooded devil dragon at the forefront looked at Ye Yun in surprise.


    "Just walk around, just come in."


    Ye Yun smiled, then looked into the depths of the valley, and said faintly: "Purple Blood Dragon King, won''t you come out?"


    call!


    A purple light soared into the sky.


    An unusually huge body, surpassing all the purple blood devil dragons in the valley, suddenly flew out from the depths of the chaotic ghost energy.


    "Who are you?"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King was condescending and questioned in a majestic manner.


    "Certainly!"


    Ye Yun glanced back, and suddenly a little with his hand, all the gods on the top of the mountain, including Lord Ling Xiao and the Five Emperors, were all frozen at this moment.


    These people are frozen in their bodies and their minds are frozen, just like puppets without thinking, standing on the top of the mountain.


    After doing all this, Ye Yun looked at the Purple Blood Dragon King again.


    "So strong..." The Purple Blood Dragon King looked at all this in shock, unable to believe his eyes.


    How could a little girl in the Divine Bridge Realm have such supernatural powers?


    One finger down.


    The tens of thousands of gods on the top of the mountain are like puppets, immobile.


    This kind of magical power, in its view, only the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm might be able to achieve it.


    "It''s scary, is this possessed by Heaven?" Li Qikong was shocked when he saw this scene.


    All this in front of him has completely exceeded his cognition.


    "I''m an obedient, dear daughter, it''s so terrifying!" In Li Qikong''s mind, the white-haired old man witnessed Ye Yun''s move, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes and wailing loudly.


    He had never heard of such a terrible thing in his entire life.


    One pointed out that the army of gods above the realm of tens of thousands of gods was anchored!


    With this kind of combat power, only Heaven''s Dao can do this step.


    ...


    Hum!


    Ye Yun''s body shook, and a wisp of Ancestral Dragon''s breath instantly filled the entire valley.


    at this moment.


    All the purple blood devil dragons felt the tremendous suppression in the depths of their bloodlines at the same time, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Huhu!


    A ray of light fell, and all the purple blood devil dragons fell from the air, crawling on the ground, not daring to move.


    "Under the Chaos Devil Dragon-Purple Blood Devil Dragon Seventh Legion, see Master Zulong!"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King looked excited and turned into a purple robe youth, kneeling at the feet of Ye Yun.


    He never expected that this tiny human being in front of him was the legendary Master Zulong.


    Master Zu Long is here, what a glorious thing this is!


    After a lapse of millions of years, he unexpectedly met so lucky!


    "See Lord Zulong!"


    All the other purple-blooded devil dragons turned into human figures, kneeling down, with an extremely enthusiastic expression.


    "Get up all!"


    Looking at the dark crowd, Ye Yun said lightly.


    Except for the Purple Blood Dragon King, everyone else knelt down and didn''t get up.


    Ye Yun didn''t force it either.


    In the world of the dragon clan, the ranks of dignity and inferiority are strict, and these purple-blooded devil dragons in the divine monarch realm think they are not qualified to stand up.


    This is also normal.


    "Master Zu Long, you have been missing for so many years..."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King wanted to speak but stopped.


    "I''m the new Zulong!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the Purple Blood Dragon King lightly and said.


    New Zulong?


    The Purple Blood Dragon King was stunned for a moment, and then he felt the powerful suppressing power deep in the bloodline.


    This kind of suppressing force is so powerful and familiar, there is no one else except Zulong.


    Even their immediate boss, Chaos Devil Dragon, couldn''t do it.


    Although it is not clear what the relationship between the new ancestor dragon and the previous ancestor dragon is, the repressive power of the bloodline makes the Purple Blood Dragon King instantly adjust the mentality he should have when facing the new ancestor dragon.


    That is-unconditional surrender!


    "Back then, why did you fight this army of gods?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Enlighten Lord Zulong. Back then, this was the Yulong Pond. It was the place where the last Lord Zulong bathed. The gods of these divine soil wanted to take this place as their own. There was a big battle between our two sides. Finally, we End with the gods of the gods..."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King sighed and said in a deep voice.


    Yulong Pond?


    Where did Zulong take a bath?


    Hearing the words of the Purple Blood Dragon King, Ye Yun''s face flashed with a strange color.


    Good guys.


    It turned out that this unfathomable abyss of grime turned out to be the place where Zulong once took a bath.


    No wonder it is so huge.


    "You are very good, the Yulong Pond did not fall into the hands of the gods!"


    Ye Yun nodded, admiringly said.


    The Purple Blood Dragon King was a little embarrassed, not knowing what he thought of, and knelt at Ye Yun''s feet again.


    "Master Zu Long, Wei Chen is guilty!"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King''s head was drooping, and said bitterly.


    "Yulongchi is safe and sound, why are you guilty?"


    Ye Yun asked curiously.


    "The few dragon scales that the last Lord Ancestral Dragon shed when he bathed in the Yulong Pond all disappeared when we were fighting the army of gods!"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King said in frustration.


    Dragon scales are missing?


    Ye Yun was also taken aback.


    These are the dragon scales on Ancestral Dragon, even if they shed their skins, they are all incredible treasures!

 Chapter 808： Mysterious blue crystal wall

    "Master Zulong, we fought with the army of gods at the time, and we didn''t find any clues, but the dragon scales disappeared strangely..."


    Recalling the past, the Purple Blood Dragon King is heartbroken.


    "In order to protect the Yulong Pond, your Seventh Legion of the Purple Blood Devil Dragon has done its best!"


    Ye Yun sighed, shook his head and said: "The loss of the dragon scales has nothing to do with you, don''t blame yourself, the Purple Blood Dragon King..."


    "Thank you Lord Zulong!"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King knelt on the ground, tears bursting into his eyes instantly with excitement.


    "Get up!"


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s big sleeves, a mana swept out and helped the Purple Blood Dragon King up.


    "It stands to reason that your corps and the army of gods will die together. The spirits should have dissipated long ago. Why are most people still intact after millions of years?"


    Ye Yun looked around and asked slowly.


    "The minister is not clear, but I also thought about this issue in private. Maybe this is the Yulong Pond. There is some kind of power left by Master Zulong..."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King said carefully.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He didn''t know whether to say this.


    "Benefactor, how did you become Zulong?"


    Li Qikong next to him was as shocked as a clay sculpture at this time.


    Lord Zulong?


    Could this little girl next to him be Zu Long?


    This is also amazing!


    at the same time.


    The white-haired old man in Li Qikong''s mind was also in great shock.


    As a monk in the Cangnan Continent, he naturally knew that this place was once the world of the dragon clan in ancient times, and the supreme leader of the powerful dragon clan was the ancestor dragon.


    Zulong, in the legend, is an invincible existence, so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    Even the supreme spirits of the Divine Land must retreat when facing the ancestral dragon.


    "Hey, I forgot about you..."


    Ye Yun glanced at Li Qikong casually.


    Li Qikong, as well as the white-haired old man in his mind, fell into a trance at the same time.


    This trance has been maintained.


    Li Qikong stood there blankly, unable to move anymore.


    Ye Yun erased some of the memories of these two people.


    Some things, don¡¯t let them know better.


    "Take me to the land of Longlin!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the Purple Blood Dragon King and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Master Zu Long!"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King agreed and immediately led the way and flew towards the depths of the valley.


    Ye Yun followed behind.


    Through the heavy ghosts all the way, the two came to the deepest part of the valley.


    The two stood still.


    Ye Yun took a look and saw that on the deepest ground, there was a blue crystal wall with a small area, only ten meters in size.


    There are ten grooves in the center of the crystal wall.


    "Master Zulong, there are a total of ten dragon scales, which were kept in that crystal wall at that time..."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King pointed and said.


    Ye Yun walked over, touched the blue crystal wall with his hand, and instantly understood in his heart.


    This strange blue crystal wall was a kind of stone he had never seen before.


    The ten grooves in it turned out to be the place where Long Lin was stored.


    Long Lin was missing.


    Therefore, ten empty grooves were left.


    "Master Zu Long, the crystal wall is intact, but Long Lin has disappeared. It''s really weird!"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King sighed.


    "It''s a bit strange, do you know the origin of this blue crystal wall?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "I don''t know, it was Master Zu Long who placed this crystal wall here.


    I remember, it seemed that when the Yulong Pond appeared, the blue crystal wall was there..."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King recalled.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    "Master Zulong, the timing of your coming is really good this time. Our 7th Legion is weak now. If it weren''t for that formation, it would have been encircled by the army of gods."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King suddenly said.


    "Isn''t this formation set up by you?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "It was not arranged by us."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King raised his head, his gaze penetrated the void, and looked at the large formation above his head. He sighed with emotion: "For millions of years, we have been at war with the army of gods, and the loss of combat power has become more and more serious. They are all in the millions, and now there are only tens of thousands left. Just over 90,000 years ago, a mysterious woman in red suddenly came. She set up a formation for us and let us survive. Today..."


    "Mysterious woman?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback, and suddenly thought of Nangong Jade in his heart.


    This girl has also been to the Defiled Abyss, for what purpose?


    "What kind of image is she?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    The Purple Blood Dragon King quickly condensed the image of a woman in mid-air with his magic power.


    The image of this woman is graceful, but she wears a veil on her face, making it impossible to see her peerless appearance.


    This image is exactly the same as the woman in the memory of Ye Yun''s disciple Ji Wushuang.


    Ye Yun took a deep breath.


    Since entering the mysterious space and signing in, Nangongyu''s range of activities is too wide.


    She unexpectedly came to the Grime Abyss, and arranged a formation to help the Seventh Legion of the Purple Blood Devil Dragon block the attack of the Gods Army.


    Seeing the change of Ye Yun''s expression, the Purple Blood Dragon King became uneasy.


    "Master Zulong, after the death of our Seventh Legion, we are no longer an opponent of the Gods Army. It is really shameful. Please punish you!"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King knelt on the ground with a look of shame and dejection.


    "Our dragon body is strong and powerful. This is universally recognized... But now you are only the body of the soul. Compared with the gods of the sacred soil, you are naturally inadequate and weaker. You can hold on for millions of years. It''s pretty good, but what''s the crime?"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    He waved his hand and made the Purple Blood Dragon King stand up again.


    The purple blood dragon king burst into tears.


    Master Zu Long continued to show his favor outside the law, which made him extremely moved.


    "Purple Blood Dragon King, do you know why this masked woman came to the Grime Abyss?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    "This mysterious woman came to the crystal wall and stood silently for a long time, then left behind a formation, and didn''t tell us anything..."


    Said the Purple Blood Dragon King.


    "What''s the secret of this blue crystal wall?"


    Ye Yun looked at the blue crystal wall again, his pupils shrank slightly, and countless star-like purple runes began to revolve in an instant.


    He was using the power of the sky''s disillusioning eyes to analyze the blue crystal wall.


    The Purple Blood Dragon King stood aside, not daring to breathe.


    The effort of a stick of incense passed.


    Ye Yun retracted his disillusioned eyes, and finally stroked the blue crystal wall with his hand, sighing lightly.


    This blue crystal wall has extremely complicated runes inside. These runes are extremely mysterious, even Ye Yun can''t recognize them.


    The material of the blue crystal wall was something Ye Yun had never seen before.


    Don''t know how to define it.


    "Good fellow, there is still this kind of strange material on the Cangnan Continent..."


    The corners of Ye Yun''s mouth curled up, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Where did the Zulong found this material?


    What is its purpose?


    Could it be that it was just used to preserve the few dragon scales that shed?


    Ye Yun felt that Zu Long would not be so stupid.


    Zulong erected this blue crystal wall in the deepest part of the Grime Abyss, and put ten dragon linns into it, which must have a profound meaning.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Countless thoughts arose in my mind, constantly speculating on various possibilities.

 Chapter 809： The three black sheep are finally gone

    "This blue crystal wall is not eye-catching, and it has no effect, but it makes this Zulong-sama so distressed. I really don''t know where the previous ancestor found this blue crystal wall..."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King looked at Ye Yun''s back and thought uncomfortably.


    He also didn''t know anything about this blue crystal wall.


    In his heart, this blue crystal wall seemed to be useless except for being hard.


    He practiced near the blue crystal wall on weekdays, and sometimes curiously tested the blue crystal wall.


    The Purple Blood Dragon King used different powers to test the blue crystal wall, but was surprised to find that no matter what the power, he was disappointed every time he tested it.


    The blue crystal wall is extremely hard, and I don''t know what material it is. Even with his strong power, it can''t cause any scars on it.


    At that time, the Purple Blood Dragon King was extremely shocked.


    perhaps¡­¡­


    Only the vast and mighty force like Master Zulong can put Long Lin into this blue crystal wall, right?


    The Purple Blood Dragon King thought so.


    "I am here to comprehend for a few days..."


    Ye Yun turned his back to the Purple Blood Dragon King and faintly ordered.


    "Okay, Master Zu Long!"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King bowed and left here wisely.


    At the blue crystal wall.


    At this time, only Ye Yun was left.


    "The origin of this blue crystal wall is mysterious, maybe only Zulong and Nangongyu will know its origin..."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand.


    At this moment, his hand was covered with Dragon Lin, four fingers formed into a fist, and one index finger pierced the blue crystal wall.


    puff!


    The index finger came in at the sound, like piercing a piece of tofu.


    If the Purple Blood Dragon King saw it, he would be shocked and speechless.


    He tried his best to hurt this blue crystal wall, and Ye Yun poked it in with just one finger.


    Ye Yun retracted his hand.


    Although the blue crystal wall is hard, it cannot withstand his terrifying physical power.


    The original idea of ??using the Heaven Slashing Sword was shelved at this moment.


    "Ancestral Dragon left the blue crystal wall in the depths of the Yulong Pond, and put ten dragon scales in it. It must have a profound meaning...


    And Nangong Jade also seems to know the origin of this blue crystal wall, and don''t know what this little girl has gained in this place?


    "This grime abyss, the secrets are endless, it''s really beyond imagination..."


    Ye Yun looked at the blue crystal wall and fell into contemplation.


    ...


    Inside the tomb of the first ruthless person.


    Demon Lingling led many demon cultivators who were good at tomb robbers, passing through the gates and cutting generals along the way, breaking a large number of institutions, and all kinds of evil spirits, and kept advancing.


    Occasionally¡­¡­


    All the monster races will have a fierce competition.


    But without exception.


    The last source stone was taken away by the fast and hard nine-tailed civet.


    "It''s too much! The source stone has all fallen into the pocket of the nine-tailed civet, **** it, this kid is going to swallow it alone!"


    A monster monk said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can I do it alone? There are three of us here!"


    The **** cat received the origin stone and said happily.


    "I said the nine-tailed civet, are you too much? You have harvested more than a dozen source stones along the way, and it is reasonable to say that there are a lot of them. Can you give us a chance?"


    The old sheep''s head clashed with the dry smoke, and did not have a good air way.


    "That''s right! You have got so many source stones, and you are insatiable, don''t you have to let us fight against you?"


    Another old demon clan said with a stern face.


    "The source stone in the ancient tomb is obtained by those who are predestined, rather than being distributed fairly. I think you should also be aware that the master of the demon Lingling has already said it!"


    The **** cat is plausible.


    "That''s right, my brother Cat obtained the source stone by his true ability, but when did he not kill it from thousands of troops? Why did he let out the source stone that he obtained so hard?"


    The **** dog sneered disdainfully.


    "You all give up, it is absolutely impossible for our three brothers to give you the source stone!"


    At this time, Drilling Rat also shouted loudly.


    "As expected to be my good brother, what you said is very exciting!"


    The **** cat laughed.


    With a gloomy face, the old sheep walked to the demon Lingling''s suzerain, clasped his fists in both hands and said, "Senior, there is no way to do this work. The good things have been taken away by him alone. We will do nothing in total?"


    "Yes, we have lost a lot of people on our way along the way, at least 70 or 80 people...Senior, did you let the three arrogant guys settle down for a while?"


    Another old demon clan also walked over, spitting bitterness at the demon spirit lord.


    "Senior, if we don''t handle this matter properly, we won''t do it!"


    "Yes, we quit..."


    Numerous monster monks, filled with righteous indignation, roared loudly.


    "It''s really hard..."


    Seeing the rush of sentiment, the young man frowned helplessly, the demon Lingling''s suzerain.


    "Nine-tailed civet, **** and devil dog, and drill sky mouse, you three guys should converge a little. Can''t you eat meat, and you don''t even give everyone any soup, don''t you think?"


    The young man looked at the **** cat and the other three people, and said with a gentle expression on his face.


    "Senior, you also said that the ancient tombs have their own abilities, and those who are predestined get the source stone. I have been doing this all the time, and I have done nothing wrong?"


    The **** cat spread his hands and said plausibly: "Every time I break the evil spirit and grab the source stone, I didn''t kill it from the death line? I have so hard to obtain a source stone, do you have the heart to let me hand it over, senior?"


    "Not for you to hand it over!"


    The young man sighed, waved helplessly and said, "It''s the source stone for the future-you don''t want to participate for now!"


    Hearing this, the **** cat''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Don''t let him participate?


    How does that work?


    He also wanted to grab all the source stones, and then contribute to the sovereign.


    In this case.


    He is equivalent to making a huge contribution to the Shenlong Sect.


    Presumably, there will be a reward from the master again.


    In fact, the biggest reason why he was interested in Origin Stone was because he wanted to be rewarded by the master.


    From the depths of his heart, he desperately desires to obtain a god-level battle armor.


    The black gold battle armor in the body is only an emperor class, and it is far from reaching the highest requirements of the ideal in the heart of the **** cat.


    "Brother Cat, this is really deceiving too much. We didn''t contribute less and broke a lot of evil spirits along the way. Why didn''t we even have the opportunity for the source stone?"


    Drilling Rat sneered.


    "That''s right! Many treasures in my private possession have been consumed in order to break the evil spirit, in order to obtain some source stones. Is this also wrong?"


    The **** dog also said angrily.


    The young man frowned upon hearing the words of the three of them, and said coldly: "You three little guys, are you still not satisfied in your heart?"


    "Naturally dissatisfied!"


    The **** cat raised an eyebrow and said heavily.


    "If you don''t agree, then you can leave here!"


    The young man waved his sleeves and said lightly.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    The **** cat gritted his teeth, pulled the drill sky mouse and the **** dog, and returned to the original path.


    In the ancient tomb, there are many tunnels in different directions. Returning according to the original road, there is also a fork road there, which should also lead to the depths of the ancient tomb.


    The figures of the three quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "The three black sheep are finally gone!"


    The old sheep''s head took a breath, his eyes a little excited.


    There is no nine-tailed civet.


    With his strength, a source stone can definitely be obtained.

 Chapter 810： Master, why is there a heart of immortality here?

    Go into another side road.


    The **** cat suddenly froze, turned around, and said with a gloomy face: "Two brothers, I''m going to go crazy!"


    "Farring?"


    Drilling Rat and Big Black Dog looked at each other, and they were shocked.


    What is Cat Brother going to do?


    Was it irritated by the words of Sect Master Demon Lingling?


    call!


    A faint black light suddenly lit up from the **** cat, but it was not obvious in the dark tunnel.


    Then, a piece of black armor appeared on his body out of thin air.


    This black armor was dark and shiny, exuding a unique light, giving a very powerful feeling.


    "Brother Cat, your armor is of extraordinary grade? When did you steal a large tomb and obtain such a powerful armor?"


    The **** dog glared his eyes and asked very surprised.


    "Just leave it alone!"


    After the **** cat put on the black gold armor, he suddenly felt his majesty.


    He patted the **** dog on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "You and the Drilling Rat will be responsible for breaking the evil spirits. I will be responsible for those weird creatures and **** the source stone at the same time!"


    "Brother Cat, although you are fast, there are a lot of strange creatures. Will you be your opponent alone?"


    The **** dog asked worriedly.


    "Haha, don''t worry, Gouzi, this armor that your brother cat wears on me is the best emperor class. Those weird creatures can''t cause me any harm at all!"


    The **** cat smiled triumphantly, and confessed everything without hesitation.


    Emperor-level best armor?


    The **** dog was taken aback and backed away several steps.


    "Brother Cat, how could you have such a treasure? On earth did you... whose grave did you steal?"


    The **** dog looked suspicious, and said his last words almost in a crying voice.


    To be able to possess the best armor of the emperor rank, what kind of peerless strongman must this be to bury such treasures in the cemetery?


    "Gouzi, you think too much, this is given to me by the master!"


    The **** cat said, and suddenly he shook his body, and his body suddenly became bigger, as high as three or four feet tall.


    He grabbed the **** dog and placed it on the left shoulder, and the other grabbed the drill rat and placed it on the right shoulder.


    The black gold armor on his shoulders suddenly moved, forming a protective circle, completely surrounding the two of them.


    Only the upper body is exposed.


    "Brother Cat, your battle armor can still be combined?"


    Drilling Rat asked in shock.


    "My black gold armor, but it has a certain combination of magical effects, not a form..."


    The **** cat said triumphantly.


    "Brother Cat, I didn''t expect your family to be so thick! Let''s go quickly, I can''t wait!"


    The **** dog touched the black gold armor with his hand, feeling the unique breath of the emperor-level treasure, and said excitedly.


    The tomb has been robbed for so many years.


    It was the first time he saw such an emperor-level treasure.


    Never seen it before.


    Not to mention having the opportunity to touch the treasures of the emperor class.


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    The **** cat was full of pride and shouted in a low voice.


    Huh!


    The magical boots under his feet were suddenly activated, and the **** cat turned into a black light, and suddenly disappeared.


    Putting on the black gold armor and the magic boots, the **** cat started a frantic search for resources in the graveyard of the first ruthless man.


    The speed of the magical boots gave the **** cat a chance to cheat.


    Facing the attacks of strange creatures, he avoided most of the time, and then used his back to hold various attacks abruptly, thus fleeing away in time.


    If it encounters an attack of evil spirits, the **** cat will hold the black shield and rush forward forcibly.


    Rushing to the vicinity of the source of evil spirits, Drilling Sky Mouse and Big Black Dog took turns to break the source of evil spirits, and finally the Big Black Cat took the initiative to grab the Origin Stone.


    Of course, not all evil spirits have a source stone.


    Most of the evil spirits do not have a source stone.


    When Li Qikong was building this tomb, he only laid 108 source stones.


    The tunnel in the ancient tomb extends in all directions, which gives the **** cat an excellent opportunity.


    After obtaining a few source stones, he began to cut his hair. The **** cat was too fast, and after a few tunnels, he ran to the front of the demon Lingling cultivator.


    In this way, the **** cat lost only one or two source stones, and almost all the other source stones fell into his pocket.


    The tomb of the first ruthless man has a large repair area. Even though the **** cat has extreme speed, it is impossible to catch all the source stones in a short period of time.


    After half a day.


    Somewhere in the tunnel.


    "Haha, Brother Cat, have we got 70 or 80 source stones?"


    Drill Sky Mouse said excitedly.


    "Yeah, about seventy-five yuan!"


    The **** cat said with a smile.


    With so many huge source stones, even the eternal grade sects on the Cangnan Continent would be jealous, and they would do whatever it takes to **** them.


    "Haha, it''s seventy-five yuan, then I can get twenty-five yuan!"


    The **** dog said excitedly.


    "Dogzi! I am going to hand over this source stone to the sect, but I can''t give it to you!"


    The **** cat''s face changed.


    "What? Brother Cat, won''t you give it to me? It''s too much, I have consumed so many evil treasures..."


    The **** dog was startled, and almost cried out in a hurry.


    "Dogzi! I am going to use these as your certificate of nomination, and dedicate it to my master, to see if he can let you join our sect!"


    The **** cat is straight to the point.


    "Brother Cat, I am comfortable, but I don''t want to join any sects!"


    The **** dog shook his head and refused.


    "Gouzi, what''s your mind? Brother Cat is giving you a great opportunity!"


    Drilling Sky Mouse said anxiously on the side.


    "Gouzi, you really don''t know good or bad, can I still harm you?"


    The **** cat cursed angrily.


    "Brother Cat..."


    The **** dog was so depressed that he couldn''t speak.


    If he had twenty-five source stones, he would not be fragrant and spicy in his life.


    The **** dog had thought about it, he could dedicate a source stone to the Tian-level sect, and use this as a stepping stone to become a formal entry disciple. In the future...no one would dare to trouble him anymore.


    "Let''s let this matter go!


    Let''s **** the source stone first-I''m afraid that our operations will speed up the demon Lingling gang! "


    The **** cat reached out and patted the dog''s head.


    The **** dog was awe-inspiring, and suddenly stopped talking


    The **** cat kept running, got into another tunnel next to it, and disappeared.


    "This little sunspot, really is for the sake of a good brother..."


    Hidden in the mind of the **** cat, Ye Yun''s wisp of soul suddenly smiled to himself.


    Subsequently.


    This wisp of Yuanshen exudes a breath, and it disappears from the body of the **** cat invisibly.


    Regardless of the horrible ghost spirit or the large number of weird creatures, the attacks on the **** cat have been reduced a lot.


    What happened quietly in the tunnel of the ancient tomb was completely ignorant to the **** cat who was eager to **** the source stone.


    Without knowing it, the master secretly helped him.


    ¡­


    In the filthy abyss.


    Ye Yun stood in front of the blue crystal wall, thinking quietly, the thoughts in his heart at this moment were extremely restless.


    "Nangong Jade''s deity, but the ancient goddess, holds a decisive position among the ancient clan who descended to God''s soil. Perhaps she had known Zulong thousands of years ago, so she knew some secrets of that era..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly moved in his heart, suddenly stretched out his hand, and grabbed it into the void.


    The void cracked.


    As Ye Yun''s arm retracted, a small silver silkworm appeared in the void in front of him.


    "Master, why is there a heart of immortality here?"


    After the undead silkworm appeared, he saw the blue crystal wall at first glance, his expression changed, and he said in surprise.

 Chapter 811： Immortal stone tribe

    "The heart of immortality?"


    After hearing the words of the undead silkworm, Ye Yun''s heart jumped, and a touch of joy appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    As soon as the undead silkworm came, he immediately recognized the origin of this mysterious blue crystal wall.


    Although most of the memory of the undead silkworm has been lost, it can also be of great use if it can be refreshed occasionally.


    The Immortal Silkworm saw Ye Yun''s puzzled gaze, and immediately understood.


    "Master, do you still remember the five heavenly monster races before the era?"


    The Undead Cannon said with a smile.


    "Remember you once said..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and then said slowly: "The only thing I know about these five heavenly monster races is the Ruyi Jade Spider and the Immortal Silkworm-what are the other three?"


    "Master, the other three Celestial Demon Races are the Golden Devil Cat, the Nine-Headed Holy Spirit, and the Undead Stone Race, and this undead heart... is the heart of the Undead Stone Race!"


    The immortal silkworm said immediately.


    "The golden cattail, the nine-headed holy spirit, the undead stone clan..."


    Ye Yun murmured, flashes of light flashed in his eyes.


    An epoch before.


    In that powerful world, the five great heavenly monster races are so famous that they are all immortal existences.


    "Unexpectedly-there are actually two undead tribes among the five great heavenly monster races. I want to know, which one of you undead silkworm and undead stone tribe will be stronger?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Master, this undead stone clan is also a very terrifying race. It claims to be immortal, and its vitality is unparalleled in the world.


    However, compared with our undead gods, the silkworm clan, it''s still in the middle of the class..."


    The undead **** Cana said with a smile, and there was also a haughty look in his expression.


    They are a family of undead silkworms with a long life force, and their thin bloodlines can live beyond an epoch.


    People of the same race with better blood can live longer.


    Can pass one long epoch after another.


    In terms of infinite life, the immortal stone clan is weaker.


    However, all of the five great sky monster races were extremely powerful, and they were known as the five most powerful forces in the world at that time.


    "Yep."


    After listening to the undead silkworm, Ye Yun nodded silently.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that in the depths of the grime abyss, there should be a heart of immortality..."


    Looking at the blue crystal wall, the Immortal Silkworm sighed.


    Although most of its memory is missing, it still retains a part of it. When it is stimulated by a certain environment, it will stimulate the corresponding part of the memory.


    Now that it saw the blue crystal wall, it thought of the Immortal Stone Clan, and some memories in its mind came out again.


    After all, they belong to the same five heavenly monster races, and the Undead Silkworm also has some special emotions in his heart for the other four races.


    "This Grime Abyss was also called Yulong Pond millions of years ago. It used to be the place where the ancestor dragon bathed, and this undead heart was also placed here by the ancestor dragon. As for the origin, no one knows its origin!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while, his eyes flickered, and continued: "You see there are ten grooves inside. There used to be ten dragon scales of Ancestral Dragon. They disappeared inexplicably millions of years ago!"


    "Oh!"


    The undead **** Cana responded, looking at the undead heart, his eyes rolled, as if thinking about something.


    "I called you this time to see if you can recognize the origin of the blue crystal wall. Now that I recognize it, I have a question for you!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "Master, just ask, I know everything..."


    The immortal silkworm looked terrified.


    "Since the undead stone clan is as powerful as you said, and now the heart of the immortality is here, has it been-hasn''t died yet?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and asked faintly.


    "Master, let me take a closer look..."


    The immortal silkworm said solemnly.


    Then, it released the huge divine consciousness and began to scan the entire filthy abyss.


    The immortal silkworm is the cultivation base of the gods, and scanning this grime abyss is easy for it.


    Ye Yun waited quietly.


    After about a stick of incense, the immortal silkworm regained his huge consciousness.


    "Unexpectedly! Master... the entire filthy abyss was built with the body of an undead stone clan! This is really a big deal, and it is indeed an ancestor dragon, with earth-shattering power!"


    The undead silkworm said in shock.


    "Good guy, it turns out that this grime abyss turned out to be the body of the undead stone clan... Could it be said that the ancestor dragon back then killed this undead stone clan?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, slowly guessing.


    "Master, the undead stone clan is difficult to kill. The ancestor dragon left the heart of immortality and put it in the dragon lin. This shows that the undead stone clan was only suppressed, but it was not really killed."


    The undead silkworm said solemnly.


    "Do you think that Zulong has no ability to kill the undead stone clan?"


    Ye Yun asked back.


    "The reason why the undead stone clan is called immortal is because even if they are killed, after a long period of time, they will suddenly resurrect somewhere. No one knows the real secret of the immortality of the undead stone clan, so most people just Suppressing the Undead Stone Clan, so that they won¡¯t suddenly resurrect in other places, is it a kind of disguised extermination?"


    The Immortal Silkworm smiled bitterly.


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows: "It sounds...how do I feel like your undead silkworm family?"


    "Master, there is no real immortality in this world? We are known as the immortal family, but it is just a few more means of survival..."


    Undead Silkworm smiled embarrassedly.


    "It''s reasonable. The so-called immortality is only relative. If even this world is no longer there, where is there any immortal stone clan?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    His expression at the moment was very relaxed.


    After all, to Ye Yun, he is not an ordinary strong man, but an invincible strong man who can slay the heavens and destroy the entire world.


    If you add a level to Ye Yun''s invincibility.


    So¡­¡­


    Perhaps it can be named after the terrifying treasures in the warehouse or the level of the gods.


    For example, Supreme, Immortal, Epoch, Taoxu, etc...


    Of course.


    Relying on the powerful background in the warehouse, Ye Yun''s true strength still has to surpass the powerful titles above.


    "Master, what you said is absolutely..."


    Thinking of the terrifying **** pets in the warehouse, a kind of fear grew from the bottom of my heart, and the immortal silkworm couldn''t help but smashed his spirits.


    "Since the heart of immortality is here, and the dragon scales have disappeared somehow, can I think that this immortal stone clan is not dead?"


    Looking at the blue crystal wall, Ye Yun asked faintly.


    "The state of this undead stone clan at the moment seems a bit strange, but I''m sure it is not dead, but in a state of suspended animation that resembles a deep sleep..."


    Speaking of this, the Immortal Silkworm looked around at the black ghostly air above his head and smiled: "Master, these black ghostly airs are probably the gas it breathes out!"


    "I see."


    Ye Yun nodded, these black ghost auras, some doorways, may be the source of the imperishable spirits of the purple blood devil dragon and the army of gods.


    "Can there be a way to wake it up?"


    With a move in his heart, Ye Yun asked.


    "Master, I can''t help it, but Ruyi Jade Spider may be able to..."


    The immortal silkworm shook his head and said.

 Chapter 812： Suzerain’s Commitment

    "Will the Ruyi Jade Spider?"


    Ye Yun asked curiously when he heard the words of the undead silkworm.


    "Yes, sir, the poison of the Ruyi Jade Spider is unparalleled in the world, and the number is uncountable. It may be able to use poison to activate this undead stone clan from that special state..."


    The Immortal Candi smiled.


    "Okay, let that little girl come over!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, the void split open, and then a crystal clear little spider appeared in front of him.


    "Wow, why did I get here?"


    As soon as the Ruyi Jade Spider appeared, he immediately yelled.


    "I have something to do with you..."


    Ye Yun smiled and said: "Wishful! Can you recognize this blue crystal wall?"


    The immortal jade spider flew over, looked up and down, curiously said: "Master, what is this blue crystal wall? I don''t have any impression?"


    "This is the undead heart of the undead stone clan, I recommend you to the master, and want to use your poison to activate this undead stone clan..."


    The undead silkworm flew over and said softly.


    "The undead stone clan seems to have some impressions, but I have never seen the undead heart..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider recalled.


    "Then you try it, use your poison to activate it..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Okay, sir, I will try!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider jumped with joy, changed her body, and turned into the image of that little girl. Then she stretched out a jade-like finger and lightly tapped it on the blue crystal wall.


    A few seconds passed.


    "No response? It seems that this kind of poison is not good, and it needs to be changed..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider chuckled lightly.


    "There is plenty of time, you can try slowly..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Master, why do you want to activate this undead stone clan?"


    The immortal silkworm asked suddenly.


    "The ghost gas in the abyss of filthy dirt is very weird. If it is really the gas breathed by the undead stone clan, then I think it must be something changed in the body..."


    Ye Yun said with deep meaning.


    "Master, you are right. My previous judgment was wrong. I only remember that if the undead stone clan exhales some poisonous gas when it is angry, it is somewhat similar to this black ghost..."


    The immortal silkworm said with a look of embarrassment.


    "So, I want to activate this undead stone clan and understand what''s wrong."


    Ye Yun raised an eyebrow and smiled.


    "I also look forward to this guy''s awakening..." Undead Cannon nodded.


    Ye Yun stopped talking and waited quietly.


    The undead silkworm accompanies him.


    In the ears of the two people, from time to time, there were clear, silver bell-like laughter.


    "Oh, this kind of poison won''t work either. It''s really interesting. Do you want me to test all the poisons?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider laughed constantly, and then experimented with great interest.


    Time passed slowly.


    ...


    In the ancient tomb.


    Somewhere in the tunnel, thousands of monster monks had gathered at this time.


    "This job can''t be done!"


    A demon monk slapped his thigh abruptly and said angrily.


    "I really can''t do it. After we entered this cemetery, although we broke a lot of evil spirits and eliminated a lot of institutions, we did not even get a source stone. This is really unfair..."


    Another monster monk also complained.


    "It''s not just that we didn''t get the source stone. We haven''t even seen the source stone in these suffocating places recently, and we have been taken the first step!"


    The old sheep''s head cursed irritably.


    Originally, he still wanted to obtain a source stone, but he didn''t expect to come down again and again, he didn''t even see the shadow of the source stone.


    There is no doubt that all these are the three despicable guys who snatched the source stone in advance.


    "Senior, you can say something, or we don''t do this job!"


    The old sheep''s head was angry, and was the first to attack the demon Lingling''s suzerain.


    "Senior, on this road, we have lost about a hundred people and horses, and only a few people have obtained one or two source stones, and most of the source stones have been used by the despicable little nine-tailed civet. People have been snatched away!"


    An old man of the demon race said angrily.


    "Senior, this time your Demon Lingling organized us to come. Not only did we get no rewards, but we still paid so much now. Give me an explanation!"


    Someone said again.


    All of a sudden, many monster monks were angry.


    The monks of Demon Lingling frowned when they looked at these people.


    Although the strength of these monster monks who are good at tomb robbers is not too strong, they win because they are numerous, and it would be very troublesome if they were united.


    The eyes of the demon Lingling''s suzerain flickered, and he walked a few steps forward with his hands on his back, and said faintly.


    "Everyone, those three despicable guys will not end well. As the demon spirit sect master, I am here to give everyone a guarantee, and I will never let them leave here alive!"


    "Senior, what do you mean?"


    The old sheep''s head asked.


    "Everyone''s hard work and dedication along the way, this Sect Master is in his eyes. When the Sect Master kills the three guys, snatches all the source stones, and then starts to give rewards for the merits and deeds to you, is this right? Is it fair?"


    The young man smiled.


    His voice was very soft, but as a half-step eternal realm great monk, the huge aura radiating from his body still suppressed all the monster monks.


    On merit and deeds?


    Green light appeared in the eyes of each of the monster monks.


    If the demon Lingling''s suzerain is so generous, then this time they will be worthwhile.


    Especially those monster monks who paid more in this battle are more confident to obtain a source stone.


    The source stone is precious, and one piece is enough.


    Even if you get a source stone, you can sell it at an unimaginable price after going out.


    The words of Sect Master Demon Lingling calmed the anger in the hearts of all the demon races, and everyone began to set off again.


    The enthusiasm of these monster race monks nowadays is high, and the speed of advancement is much faster than before. Along the way, basically all the magic weapons and skills at the bottom of the box have been displayed.


    They gradually started to catch up with the **** cat and the other three.


    "Good guys, these guys are fast!"


    The **** cat, which was flying at high speed in a tunnel somewhere, felt a little bit, looked back, and said with some surprise.


    "Brother Cat, these guys haven''t obtained a few source stones in total, and they have great grievances in their hearts. I am afraid that a united front has been formed now, and it will be against us!"


    The **** dog worried.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t beat it¡ªAren''t we going to run yet?"


    The **** cat smiled coldly, looked at the deep tunnel ahead, and said in a deep voice: "I always have a feeling that it is not far from where the first ruthless man was buried now!"


    "Brother Cat, how many source stones do you have now?"


    Suddenly asked the Drilling Rat.


    "It seems that there is one hundred and four yuan..."


    The **** cat replied.


    "Good fellow, there are so many source stones!"


    Drilling Rat and Big Black Dog said in shock at the same time.


    "This first ruthless person is really not for nothing. There are so many source stones in his cemetery. I feel that there are at least a few hundred in front. Let''s hurry up!"


    The **** cat was excited and rushed over without hesitation.


    After rushing forward along the tunnel and breaking a dozen or so groups of evil spirits, they only obtained a source stone.


    "What''s the matter? Why are the source stones getting less and less?"


    The **** cat said angrily.


    "Brother Cat, according to the cemetery structure distribution since this road, and the detection feedback of magic weapons, I am afraid we will immediately go to the place where the first ruthless man Li Qikong placed the coffin!"


    The **** dog held a treasure of detection type and kept studying, suddenly raised his head and said.


    Just now.


    The **** cat stopped abruptly, and a dark red simple door in front blocked the way.

 Chapter 813： Heaven Slash, Black Spider Lance

    This gate is dark red, densely covered with various textures of flowers, birds, fish, and insects. It is very primitive.


    "Brother Cat, it''s probably the place where the first ruthless man was buried inside!"


    The **** dog said excitedly.


    "good!"


    The **** cat was excited, and without hesitation, with the iron fist that wrapped the armor, exhausted his whole body''s strength and bombarded the gate.


    boom!


    The iron fist fell on the gate, and was bounced back abruptly by a powerful counter-shock force.


    The **** cat shook his body and his blood was unstable.


    And the **** dog and the drilling rat on his shoulders vomited blood together.


    "Brother Cat, put us down next time you smash the door!"


    The **** dog and the drill rat jumped off their shoulders at the same time, their bodies faltered, they immediately took out a jade bottle and swallowed a few healing pills.


    "good!"


    The **** cat nodded awkwardly.


    This red door had a strong barrier on it, and he did not open it with all his strength just now.


    "The three of the nine-tailed civet are there, hurry up and catch up with them!"


    In the distance of the tunnel, a faint voice suddenly came.


    "Broken, those guys are catching up!"


    Zuan Tianshu''s complexion changed.


    "Anyway, this door won''t open for a while, so why don''t we run away now..."


    Big Black Dog suggested.


    "It can only be so. After all, there are too many opponents. I think the demon Lingling''s sovereign also has opinions on me!"


    The **** cat stretched out his hand helplessly, grabbed the drill rat and the **** dog, and put them on his shoulders.


    Now their tunnel is a dead end, if they want to escape, they can only go back the same way.


    In this case, it is inevitable to collide head-on with that monster clan army.


    Although the strength gap is huge.


    However, the **** cat also has a means in his heart.


    He only needs to unfold the magical walking boots to reach the fastest speed. After reaching a certain distance, he immediately activates the blood thorn.


    With the supernatural power of the blood thorn, he forcibly broke through the blockade of this monster army, and then fled.


    Squeak ¡ª


    The dark red door suddenly opened strangely and automatically.


    The **** cat looked back and found that it was a deep hall, so he flew in without hesitation.


    "This is really God''s help!"


    The **** cat smiled, quite proud.


    When I was outside the ancient tomb before, the door opened automatically, but I didn''t expect it to be at the deepest point now, and this door is the same!


    Although I can''t understand why, the **** cat knows that entering this hall is definitely safer than going back the same way.


    Who knows, if there are other tunnels in this hall...


    "Good fellow, there is a coffin here. Is it the most ruthless one?"


    After the **** cat flew in, he saw a red coffin in the distance, lying there quietly.


    His expression suddenly became excited.


    After all the hard work, now I finally entered the core place of this cemetery.


    Bo Bo...


    Waves of ripples appeared in the void, and in the ripples, countless lines of sharp sword light suddenly shot out.


    These sword lights are all cyan, and you can see that they are condensed from evil spirits.


    "Brother Cat, this is a very powerful Tianzhan Sha, with amazing power. You have to be more careful!"


    The **** dog hurriedly reminded.


    Then quickly raised his head, looking for something in the void above this hall.


    "The source of this evil spirit is still hidden, where is it?"


    Zuan Tianshu was in a hurry and took out a mirror, trying to find the source of the evil spirit.


    "Do not worry!"


    Holding a black shield, the **** cat was wrapped in battle armor, leaving only his eyes, and walked towards the red coffin step by step.


    This is the tomb of the first ruthless man.


    Instead, he wanted to open it up and take a look at what exactly this first ruthless person looked like.


    Or.


    Is there a real person in the coffin of the Tomb of the First Ruthless Man?


    After all, there is a saying in the legend that the first ruthless person left the Cangnan Continent.


    Bang bang...


    Waves of sword light fell down, hitting his black gold battle armor and the shield he was holding, making intensive noises.


    The **** cat shook his body, surging in blood, but still walked towards the red coffin.


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    "What kind of armor is this? Can it withstand this terrifying attack?"


    The young man carried his hands on his back and looked coldly at the back of the **** cat.


    When he saw the red coffin, his eyes suddenly became blazing, and involuntarily in his heart, he slowly walked forward.


    A part of the sword light blasted from the ripples also shot towards him.


    The young man held a long sword and smashed these sword lights one by one.


    "Brother Cat, there is a small hidden formation on your head, and the source of that evil spirit is inside!"


    The **** dog suddenly barked.


    The **** cat suddenly rushed into the air, and he took the black shield in his hand and turned it down fiercely.


    boom!


    That small hidden formation was smashed by him in an instant.


    A source stone larger than all the source stones before, crystal clear, emerged out of thin air in the void, and a group of cyan evil spirits was hung below this source stone.


    "Haha, found the source of the evil spirit of Tian Zhansha!"


    The **** dog laughed wildly, stretched out his hand fiercely, and flew out three mahogany swords.


    The three mahogany swords are all extraordinary grades, made of Wannian Peachwood, with special runes inscribed on the body of the sword.


    The three mahogany swords finally fell into the source of evil spirits.


    The source of evil spirit disappeared.


    All the ripples in the void also disappeared at the same time.


    The **** cat was about to fall, and suddenly found a ghostly figure next to the red coffin.


    It is the suzerain of Demon Lingling.


    At the same time, the disciples of Demon Lingling and the monks of the Demon Race also poured into the hall like a torrent.


    The **** cat put away the huge source stone with one hand.


    "What a big source stone has been obtained by the nine-tailed civet again!"


    Looking at the nine-tailed civet wrapped in a black armor, all the monster cultivators showed indignation.


    Everyone scanned the hall and found that there was only one entrance, and they couldn''t help but relax.


    They only need to block this intersection, and let the demon Lingling''s sovereign come to a urn to catch turtles.


    The young man stood in front of the red coffin, his expression excited, he whispered: "The first ruthless person! I really did not spend much time looking for you, I hope you won''t let me down!"


    When he said this, he ignored the three nine-tailed civets in mid-air.


    "open!"


    With a roar, the young man pushed the lid of the coffin away with a palm.


    Inside the coffin, it was empty.


    What?


    Don''t even have the remains?


    The young man''s complexion changed drastically. He leaned in half of his body, looking for something everywhere, but found nothing.


    "How is this possible? The first ruthless man has built such a large tomb, hasn''t there been no inheritance left?"


    The young man muttered to himself, when he raised his head, his face was filled with indescribable great loss.


    "Haha, why is this coffin empty? Could it be that Ruthless One really left the Cangnan Continent?"


    Void.


    The laughter of the **** cat came down.


    When the young man heard this laughter, his heart was cut like a knife, and his face was distorted with ferociousness.


    "Nine-tailed civet, hand over all the source stones, this suzerain will spare you not to die!"


    "Hand over the source stone? It''s absolutely impossible, you just die this heart!"


    The **** cat sneered.


    "Yes?"


    The young man sneered, and suddenly two black spears grew on his back.


    These two spears are unusually sharp, with black hair all over them, just like spider spears.


    "The dignified Sect Master of Demon Lingling, turned out to be a great spider demon?"


    The **** cat''s pupils shrank slightly and said in surprise.


    A flash of light flashed in his mind.


    The **** cat suddenly remembered the black humanoid monster under the blood pool.


    The same two pairs of black spears are too similar.


    "Black Underworld Spider?"


    In the mind of the **** cat, Ye Yun''s primordial spirit was also shocked at this moment.

 Chapter 814： Black Underworld Spider Reappears

    One hundred thousand years ago.


    The Primordial Troll besieged the Shenlong Sect, and there was a black gate hidden in the void. Inside the gate was a black ghost spider from God''s soil, stretched out a black spider spear, and cast countless black hairs.


    These extremely fine black hairs are not only highly poisonous, but also contain spider egg spores in each hair.


    Most people will die if these terrifying black hairs get into the body.


    But there are a very small number of people who will not really die, but will transform into another form of existence.


    Just like the elder Ram.


    "Master, the poison of the Black Underworld Spider has a certain chance that the infected person will continue to evolve toward the Black Underworld Spider for a long time. First, the body is covered with black hair, and then two spider legs are born behind it. , And then grow the remaining legs... Such continuous evolution will one day evolve into the appearance of the Black Underworld Spider. Once it succeeds, it will become the clone of the Black Underworld Spider."


    once Upon a time.


    The words of Ruyi Jade Spider rang in Ye Yun''s ear again.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that the Sect Master of the Demon Lingling turned out to be the Black Underworld God Spider.


    This also means that this young man is most likely a disciple of the Shenlong Sect.


    "One hundred thousand years ago, there was no Black Underworld God Spider on the Cangnan Continent!


    If so, then it is possible that after the disciples of the Shenlong Sect got the black hair of the black **** spider, during the long period of time, a small part of the black **** spider turned into the appearance of the black **** spider body, and thus became black. The clone of the Underworld Spider..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, the expression on his face was extremely complicated.


    Although the sovereign of this demon spirit has become a clone of the ghost spider, no matter what...


    He was also a disciple of Shenlongzong.


    Is one of the victims.


    There were so many disciples of Shenlongzong that could survive with the black hair, and it must have been very few by now.


    This demon Lingling''s suzerain is now able to transform into a human form freely and has a clear mind. Compared with the former elder Ram, it is much better.


    This also shows that this young man has indeed completed the entire evolutionary process.


    He became a clone of the Black Underworld God Spider.


    However, now Cangnan Continent and Shentu are in two different worlds, even if it is the clone and the deity, it is impossible to have any feelings.


    Unless the cultivation base of the clone and the deity are both extremely high, it is possible to cross two different worlds and sense each other.


    And the young man in front of him was just the tenth peak of the life and death realm, half a step in the eternal realm.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Sect Master Demon Lingling is now trying every means to obtain Li Qikong''s inheritance, presumably he also wants to break through to the eternal realm as soon as possible.


    Only by breaking through to the eternal realm can you have the opportunity to come into contact with the true **** realm.


    And when he broke through to the realm of true gods, he had the capital to leave the Cangnan Continent.


    As a clone, you will know some information about the deity.


    In Ye Yun''s view, this clone of the Black Underworld God Spider will definitely know that the spiritual energy in the divine soil contains a wealth of divinity, and it is a paradise for cultivators.


    Therefore, he will definitely find ways to leave the Cangnan Continent and go to Shentu.


    "Because of the inability to get in touch with the deity, today''s clone must have grown into an independent individual. Maybe it will be sensed by the deity of the Black Underworld Spider, or taken back again... "


    Ye Yun guessed in his heart.


    Thinking of the Black Underworld Spider, Ye Yun couldn''t help but a wave of anger rose in his heart.


    The Primordial Troll was only an accomplice in the battle to besiege Shenlongzong, and the real attacker was the Black Underworld God Spider.


    The countless black hairs scattered by the Black Underworld spider caused a large number of Shenlong Sect disciples to be killed or wounded.


    It can be said that the black ghost spider in Shentu bears the **** vengeance of the Shenlong Sect on its back.


    "Perhaps there is more than one Black Underworld God Spider on Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    There are many disciples of the Shenlong Sect, and according to the probability, there will always be a small group of people who can successfully evolve into the black **** spider.


    Just when Ye Yunfu wanted to join forces.


    In the hall, amidst a roar, the demon Lingling''s sovereign had completely turned into a black spider.


    The body length is three to five feet in size, and the whole body is covered with black hair, which is shocking.


    The eight shining black eyes, with a gloomy color, made people shudder.


    "The lord of the demon Lingling turned out to be a great spider demon..."


    The old sheep''s head muttered to himself, and there was a layer of goose bumps on his body. I don''t know why, seeing the black hair in that suit made him feel a sense of creeps.


    The other monster cultivators also shivered all over.


    The disciples of Demon Lingling showed excitement when they saw the suzerain''s main body appearing.


    "Brother Cat, how did the master of the demon spirit show his body?"


    Sitting on the shoulders of the **** cat, the **** dog felt an indescribable panic, his lips trembled, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "This guy, after all his hard work, entered the cemetery of No. 1 Ruthless Man, but found an empty coffin, and now he is also ashamed and angry..."


    The **** cat said lightly.


    He had already prepared the blood thorn''s magical powers, and was about to look for opportunities to break through.


    Although he believed that he would not die, he didn''t want to rely too much on the big demon seniors on the carriage.


    The **** cat still doesn''t know. Although the black spider is a bit familiar, he doesn''t know the black **** spider.


    Black Underworld God Spider-only Ruyi Jade Spider and Ye Yun know about it.


    "You three scumbags! A good visit to the tomb was abruptly destroyed by the three of you, and today you are all going to die!"


    The demon Lingling''s sovereign roared.


    A layer of faint blue light flashed in the eight shiny black eyes. At this moment, the black hair on its body was standing upside down, as if it was about to get out of the body.


    The **** cat suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Whoosh!


    A pillar of blood shocking the sky, suddenly rushed towards the door of the hall.


    The speed is unimaginable.


    At this moment, he launched the blood thorn without hesitation.


    Countless black hairs fell like pear blossoms in a rainstorm, covering the void where the **** cat had just stayed.


    However, it was still a step too late.


    These terrifying black hairs did not attack the **** cat.


    "Want to go?!"


    The demon Lingling''s suzerain was furious, suddenly turned into a black light, and disappeared.


    This astonishing light of blood rushed directly to the deepest part of the tunnel, and the **** cat appeared.


    "This guy is here!"


    Holding a detection treasure in his hand, the **** dog hurriedly said, warning.


    "This guy is so fast..."


    The **** cat felt a little bit, and without hesitation, launched the blood thorn again.


    A blood-colored beam of light ran wildly in the tomb, followed by a black light.


    The two quickly left the tomb.


    The **** cat ran straight towards the entrance of the Grime Abyss and fled.


    The demon Lingling''s suzerain is chasing after him.


    Among the ancient tombs.


    "This time I stole a loneliness, it''s really bad luck, let''s go out quickly..."


    The old sheep''s head shook his head, the first one turned and walked out.


    The other monster cultivators complained a few words of their own, and then went out.


    Most of the disciples of Demon Lingling sighed, and then followed the monks of the Demon Race out.


    This time the operation is currently a failure.


    Only when the Sect Master killed those three despicable guys and regained the source stone, would it be considered a game back.

 Chapter 815： I really stabbed the spiders den

    As the saying goes, the soldiers retreat like a mountain.


    Without the attacks of evil spirits and the obstruction of various organs, the speed of the disciples of the demon Lingling and the monks of the demon race leaving the ancient tomb was more than ten times faster.


    The silhouettes of people are like wind and electricity.


    After exiting the ancient tomb, Yao Lingling''s disciples took out a magic boat, and everyone flew up, swiftly drove towards the entrance of the Grime Abyss, and soon disappeared.


    The strange creature hidden in the ghost gas seemed to have been affected by the black light before, and did not attack the magic boat for a while.


    Less than a stick of incense.


    This boat flew out of the abyss of grime, the boat body stopped, turned one direction and broke through the air!


    And the other direction.


    The **** cat continuously cast blood and spirit thorns and flees desperately.


    The instantaneous movement speed of the blood spirit thorn is amazing, and it can continue to stretch the distance.


    After a dozen blood spirit thorns were cast in succession, the **** cat had already stretched the distance a thousand miles away.


    Then, the **** cat continued to activate the magic boots and quickly changed positions.


    "Brother Cat, where are we going?"


    The **** dog asked.


    "First find a safe place to settle down..."


    The **** cat hurried along with his head dull, and said angrily.


    The **** dog closed his mouth in a jealous manner.


    "Brother Cat, should we go back to the carriage now?"


    Turning his eyes, he whispered.


    "Although I want to do this, I definitely can''t do it..."


    The **** cat sighed.


    "Why?"


    Drilling Rat asked puzzledly.


    "It''s just a fellow of life and death. If I can''t get rid of him and go back to the carriage, wouldn''t I let the seniors wait to see the joke?"


    The **** cat said helplessly.


    "Brother Cat, you are right to say that. After all, you have two imperial artifacts. If you can''t escape, you are really ashamed..."


    Drilling Rat thought for a while and said.


    "What? Two imperial artifacts?"


    The **** dog widened his eyes, and suddenly showed an interested look.


    "Don''t ask, I''m running for my life!"


    The **** cat cursed angrily, and turned around without stopping, and continued to run at a fast speed.


    Although escaped quickly.


    But the chaser behind was a half-step eternal big demon.


    The speed is also terribly fast.


    A black light chased after him, seeming to lock the **** cat firmly.


    The effort of a stick of incense passed.


    The **** cat glanced back and found that thousands of miles away, the black light was still chasing after him.


    "Damn it, it''s really hard to get rid of this guy!"


    The **** cat glanced at his mouth.


    There is no way, he can only continue to flee.


    Fortunately, his physical body is extremely powerful, his strength is long, and there is a god-level pill, so he doesn''t need to worry about mana.


    Now it''s a competition to consume.


    The **** cat didn''t believe that he was so powerful that he was comparable to the body of a dragon, and no more than a spider.


    a faraway place.


    A black carriage, quietly parked on the top of the mountain.


    "Xiao Heizi is in big trouble this time, his opponent has never half-stepped in the eternal state before!"


    The big dark horse took a casual look, shook his head and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, his **** thorns'' magical powers can allow him to keep a distance, driving the magical boots given by the master, and can maintain a distance for a period of time. That **** spider wants to catch up with him, it''s very difficult..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong opened one eye casually and glanced at it, then said with a smile.


    "Xiao Heizi has always been scheming, don''t worry about him!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon also laughed happily.


    "Ha ha!"


    Dark Blood Green Wood Dragon also laughed.


    These monsters were a little bored, staring at the **** cat in the distance, and chatting intentionally or unintentionally.


    "No, it seems that an eternal realm monster is about to rush over!"


    Xuekui Demon Dragon suddenly stopped his laughter and looked into the distance.


    A middle-aged man in black, from another direction, hurriedly greeted the direction where the **** cat was fleeing.


    This man''s cultivation has reached the third level of the eternal realm.


    "Xiao Heizi seems to be in danger... this black-clothed middle-aged man, just like the Demon Spirit Sect Master, is also a **** spider!"


    Bihai Tongtianlong frowned slightly, and easily saw through the real body of the middle-aged man in black.


    "What? Also a spider?"


    The blood leader Demon Dragon was surprised. How come there are so many strange spiders?


    "Let''s not act rashly. Let''s observe it first. Maybe the master is also paying attention..."


    The big dark horse said with a serious look.


    The other monsters nodded one after another.


    The master''s terrifying strength, to put it bluntly, the entire Cangnan Continent is under his supervision.


    The master always prefers **** cats.


    In other words, it is impossible for the master to make the **** cat appear to be life-threatening.


    A black light fell from the sky.


    The **** cat, who was on the run, gave a sudden stop, and suddenly felt his body hitting a large soft net.


    Then he found that his body couldn''t move, as if he was stuck by this big net.


    The **** cat struggled desperately, and suddenly found that the **** net had shrunk and bound the three of them firmly.


    "Wipe! Which ghost attacked Lao Tzu?"


    The **** cat cursed with anger.


    A black figure suddenly appeared in the void not far from the opposite side.


    This is a middle-aged man in black clothes on the third floor of the Eternal Realm.


    At this time, the **** cat stopped struggling and looked at the middle-aged man with a gloomy expression.


    The middle-aged man exudes a faint demon.


    Could it be that he was in the same group with that demon Lingling''s suzerain?


    The middle-aged man in black carried his hands on his back and looked at the black armor on the **** cat, his eyes flashed with heat.


    "This black armor on you is good..."


    He said softly.


    "Who are you? Ambush me halfway?"


    The **** cat asked coldly.


    "Who am I, how can you be qualified to know?"


    The middle-aged man in black shook his head and smiled, with a hint of pride in his eyes.


    The **** cat laughed angrily at the words, haha ??laughed: "Do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    "What a big tone!"


    When the middle-aged man in black heard these words, his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    Just the skill of these two people talking.


    Another black light flew by and suddenly came to the side of the middle-aged man in black.


    "I have seen Brother Six!"


    Heiguang changed his body and turned into a human form, clasping his fists in both hands, and said respectfully.


    "Brother Six? You really are in the same group! I am so special, I really stabbed the spider''s nest!"


    The **** cat was surprised at first, then sneered.


    "You are right, you have offended a force that you can''t afford to offend in your life. We have eight brothers. Except for the eighth younger brother, all of whom have the worst practice, the remaining seven are all in the eternal realm, haha!"


    The middle-aged man in black laughed loudly.


    So many eternal realms?


    When the **** dog heard this, his body shivered fiercely, and he almost was scared to pee.


    The power of Demon Lingling has been developing at a low-key speed, and it only took a few thousand years to go from the last power to the super sect.


    Everyone in the world is speculating...what exactly is the means by which Demon Lingling has developed so fast.


    Now it seems.


    The rise of the demon Lingling was not accidental, but a pile of eternal great demon hidden behind him.


    Such a force could already be comparable to the Heavenly Sect.


    "What''s so great about the Eternal Realm?"


    A crisp voice suddenly echoed in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, beside the black spider web that wrapped the **** cat, a cute little girl appeared out of thin air.


    This clone of Ye Yun broke through the void and came here directly from the abyss of grime.

 Chapter 816： The road is not flat

    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the little girl with a pink jade bracelet that suddenly appeared, the black-clothed middle-aged man narrowed his eyelids, his expression suddenly became serious.


    This little girl seemed to have only the cultivation base of the Divine Bridge Realm, but I don''t know why it gave him a huge life and death crisis.


    This feeling is extremely strong.


    And this little girl''s way of appearing out of thin air is definitely not something a **** bridge realm cultivator can do.


    Sect Master Demon Lingling''s expression also became severe.


    He was very knowledgeable and naturally knew that the little girl in front of him was unfathomable.


    "I''m just a passerby. I can''t understand you guys bullying the weak, so I drew my sword to help you if you see injustice..."


    Ye Yun clapped his hands and said lightly.


    In the depths of his pupils, there was an indescribable pain that passed away in a flash.


    The black-clothed middle-aged man on the opposite side was also a disciple of Shenlongzong 100,000 years ago. In that year, he also knelt on the square of Shenlongzong at Ye Yun''s succession ceremony and shouted his "sect master."


    However, time has passed...


    When we meet now, the two sides are like strangers.


    This made Ye Yun, who knew all the truth, an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "The road is uneven, haha..."


    The middle-aged man in black flashed his eyes and smiled softly.


    Snapped!


    Ye Yun uses his hand a little.


    A black spider web shattered inch by inch, and the **** cat struggled and instantly gained freedom.


    The **** cat glanced at the little girl, but she didn''t say anything.


    He knew that the master didn''t show up in his true colors, he must have his reason.


    So, it''s best to shut up at this time.


    Drilling Sky Mouse is also very clever, he has naturally seen Xiao Qi, knowing that this cute little girl is the master''s heart.


    Now that the master turned into this little girl, suddenly appearing here must have a profound meaning.


    "This little girl is in the Divine Bridge Realm? How can this be possible? Definitely a strong one in the Eternal Realm..."


    The **** dog blinked, thinking in his mind.


    At this moment, his mouth was always broken, and he rarely made a sound.


    "Brother Six, this person is unfathomable..."


    Sect Master Demon Lingling looked solemn and quietly sent a sound transmission to the middle-aged man in black.


    "I see."


    The middle-aged man in black replied secretly.


    "This fellow Daoist, since these three little guys are out of trouble, then I don''t want to pursue anything anymore. As the saying goes, the green mountains will not change the long green water, and I will have a rush to see fellow Daoists. Now let''s not pass it by, and goodbye! "


    Looking at Ye Yun, the black-clothed man clasped his fists in his hands, said a few words very politely, and then the Sect Master with the Demon Lingling, disappeared in a flash.


    Ye Yun stood in place, looking at the void in front of him, his eyes a little deep.


    no doubt.


    In this Cangnan Continent, there are currently eight disciples of the Shenlong Sect who have successfully evolved into the Black Underworld God Spider in that extremely small probability.


    The eight Black Underworld spiders actually gathered together and became a great force.


    only.


    On the bright side, only the demon Lingling was the force.


    The remaining seven eternal realms are all in a state of retreat.


    Ye Yun''s heart is complicated.


    If these were the Black Underworld God Spiders, he would have wiped them out with a slap.


    But these two guys in front of them, although they have evolved into the Black Underworld God Spider, their predecessors are actually disciples of the Shenlong Sect!


    No matter what, Ye Yun couldn''t get rid of that ruthless hand.


    After all, these disciples are also victims.


    Even though they had become the clones of the Black Underworld God Spider, in Ye Yun''s heart, they were still the disciples of the Dragon Sect who sacrificed for the sect.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun felt a little heavy, and sighed softly.


    Seeing that the master was in a bad mood, the **** cat and the drill rat looked at each other, staring at each other, afraid to speak.


    Dozens of seconds passed.


    "Go back!"


    Ye Yun turned around, took a deep look at the **** cat, gave a gentle command, and disappeared in a flash.


    The **** cat looked solemn, bowed slightly, and then stood up again.


    "Brother Cat, do you know this strong senior?"


    The **** dog asked a little excitedly.


    "Gouzi, don''t ask, otherwise I will tear your mouth!"


    I don''t know why, the **** cat is also a little depressed, so facing the **** dog who doesn''t know the severity, his words become serious.


    The **** dog widened his eyes and immediately covered his mouth with his hands.


    He suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    But I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Dog! Don''t ask about some things, otherwise you will be the one who is unlucky in the end..."


    Drilling Sky Rat kindly sent a voice transmission to remind him.


    The **** dog nodded in fright.


    "Go, we''re going back!"


    The **** cat sighed lightly, retracted the black gold battle armor on his body, adjusted its direction, and went away.


    ...


    In the void, two figures galloped and passed by.


    "Brother Six, the battle armor on the nine-tailed civet is an incredible treasure. If I get it, my chances of passing the Tongtian Ancient Road in the future will be much greater..."


    Demon Lingling''s Sect Master said softly, with regret in his eyes.


    "Although the treasure is good, it must be able to get it!"


    The middle-aged man in black snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Eight brother, that little girl is powerful and gives me an extremely terrifying feeling. The real strength is far beyond me..."


    "It''s even stronger than Brother Six, I really didn''t expect it!" Sect Master Demon Lingling was startled with awe-inspiring expression.


    He is not yet eternal, so he can''t feel the real horror.


    "Big Brother''s injury, is it almost healed?"


    The demon Lingling''s sovereign asked.


    "It''s not that easy. The last time my eldest brother forcibly drove through the ancient road to the sky, it was extremely dangerous and unimaginable. Not only was he seriously injured, but the treasure he was relying on was also extremely badly damaged..."


    The middle-aged man in black sighed.


    "For so many years, we have collected a lot of natural treasures, but still haven''t repaired it?"


    Sect Master Demon Lingling asked.


    "It won''t be that easy, only half of it has been repaired at the moment. After all, there are too few top crafting masters today!"


    The middle-aged man in black shook his head and said, the expression on his face was a bit lonely.


    "Hey... I don''t know when I will be able to break through to the eternal state, and then one day, I will be able to break through the ancient road to the sky like Big Brother!"


    The master of the demon Lingling sighed.


    "There will always be a chance!"


    The middle-aged man in black looked at the void, his eyes were hot, and he said softly: "If the big brother has a chance to go out and enter the world of the Divine Land, then his speed of cultivation will become very fast, and there is a chance to come in again and bring Give us better materials and treasures, and then let us all pass the Tongtian Ancient Road one by one, and finally - completely leave the Cangnan Continent!"


    "I really look forward to that day!"


    The Sect Master of Demon Lingling said leisurely and fascinated.


    "By the way, in order to repair that treasure, my eldest brother is going to let your demon Lingling personally send out to plan a refining contest to see if there are any hidden masters who can restore that treasure!"


    The middle-aged man in black said with a look in his eyes.


    "Are there any rewards? Those masters of refiners have a weird temper. If there are not enough rewards for their hearts, they probably won''t come..."


    The demon Lingling''s sovereign scratched his head.


    "Source Stone!"


    The middle-aged man in black suddenly stretched out his hand, and there was an extra source stone in his hand.


    "Snatched from those demon repairs!"


    The middle-aged man in black smiled and said: "The materials are from us. If anyone can repair the treasure, then this source stone will be given to him!"


    hiss!


    Sect Master Demon Lingling took a breath.


    Repairing a treasure at the price of a source stone, and all the raw materials are produced by them, this is a great deal.


    Presumably this source stone will definitely cause a sensation in the cultivation world!

 Chapter 817： Qingxiazongs top tianjiao

    "This time I have a great determination. Big Brother is really ready to break the boat!"


    Looking at the shocked Demon Lingling Sect Master, the middle-aged man in black shook his head slowly and laughed, but his smile was a bit heavy.


    Tongtian Ancient Road is too dangerous.


    But the eldest brother''s cultivation realm has been stuck at the tenth-level peak of the eternal realm, and has been unable to break through to the true **** realm for a long time.


    The last time I was injured, it hurt the source even more.


    Although it was almost better now, after the Yuan Yuan was injured, it became even more vague about breaking through to the realm of the gods.


    If you can''t walk through the ancient Tongtian road and enter the place of Shentu, in terms of your eldest brother''s birthday, you won''t be able to live long.


    Therefore, this time can be considered a last resort.


    There is no way out.


    Fortunately, during this trip to the Grime Abyss, some demon repairers grabbed a source stone. For this god-given opportunity, they didn''t want to miss it, so they grabbed the source stone and used it as a reward for repairing the magic weapon.


    As for the loss of the demon repair, it will be compensated in the future.


    ...


    "Brother Six, I understand, I will definitely do this as soon as possible!"


    Sect Master Demon Lingling clasped his fists in both hands and said solemnly.


    He naturally knew that the treasure refining conference was not a trivial matter. It was not only related to the future of Big Brother, but also related to the future of their brothers.


    It can be said that what happened to the eldest brother now is what they will face in the future.


    The middle-aged man in black nodded.


    The two looked at each other, then parted ways, each flying to different places.


    Li Tian Dynasty.


    Somewhere between green hills and green waters.


    Two people, one large and one small, were sitting on the bank of the turbulent river. A pile of firewood was lit on the bank. A young man in white squatted on the ground, constantly turning a few strings of browned barbecue.


    The wisps of aroma floated from the barbecue.


    "Brother, when shall we return to the carriage to practice?"


    Xiao Qi sat by the fire, resting her chin in her right hand, staring at the beating flame, and said sullenly.


    "Little Qi, you can''t just practice hard, you have to enjoy your life more, so that you can go further..."


    Ye Yun sprinkled a little condiment on the barbecue, then looked up at Xiao Qi and said with a smile.


    After coming out of Ziluo City.


    He took Xiaoqi all the way around, and never returned to the carriage.


    For some reason, Ye Yun always felt some discomfort when he saw Xiaoqi''s unsmiling retreat practice.


    I always feel that Xiaoqi like that is too far away from me.


    After playing for a few days.


    Xiao Qi is a little anxious, this is the third time she has proposed that she wants to go back to practice.


    It seems that this little girl still has a deep obsession with Nirvana.


    "Brother, after eating these barbecue... shall we go back?"


    Xiao Qi picked up the firewood with a piece of wood, and the flames rose sharply, and then she thoughtfully said: "There is always a voice in my heart telling me that I can''t be lazy, and I must break through to Nirvana as soon as possible!"


    "Well, we''ll be back after we finish the barbecue."


    After hearing the words of the little seven gods, Ye Yun smiled helplessly.


    "Yeah! My brother is so kind to me!"


    Xiao Qi laughed happily.


    At this time.


    Ye Yun suddenly raised his head and looked in a certain direction with profound meaning.


    He naturally heard the conversation between Sect Master Demon Lingling and the middle-aged man in black.


    From the words of the middle-aged man in black, Ye Yun could also see that an invisible crisis had enveloped these black **** spiders.


    "Oh, what a group of poor children..."


    Ye Yun sighed, his mood became more and more complicated.


    There is no doubt that the eight people who have evolved into eight Black Underworld spiders are all disciples of the Shenlong Sect.


    maybe.


    Among the other six people, there will be senior figures in the Shenlong Sect that Ye Yun is familiar with.


    "Perhaps, I should help them and send them to the Divine Land for cultivation. In this case, maybe I can find the body of the Black Underworld God Spider..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and he made up his mind at this moment.


    As long as he kills the black **** spider''s body, these so-called clones, as long as he uses some small means, he can easily erase all the memories of these people.


    In Ye Yun''s view, these eight people were very innocent, and they were all disciples who passively sacrificed for the Shenlong Sect.


    Therefore, he plans to send these people into the Divine Land, and then re-incorporate them into the Divine Dragon Sect of the Divine Land.


    It''s just that before doing this, the body of the black **** spider must be solved first.


    After having this idea in his mind, Ye Yun''s mood was lightened a lot.


    As the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago, Ye Yun has always been good to the disciples of the past, so seeing that a bunch of disciples once evolved into the black **** spider, Ye Yun felt very uncomfortable.


    but.


    Fortunately, solving this kind of thing is not difficult for Ye Yun, he has a way to solve it.


    ...


    "Little Qi, the meat is ready."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and handed Xiao Qi a bunch of grilled meat that was tender on the outside and tender on the inside.


    "It smells so good! Brother''s barbecue technique is so good!"


    Xiao Qi smiled sweetly and took the barbecue skewers over.


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    He also took a skewer of barbecue, put it to his mouth and chewed slowly.


    These meats are just ordinary beasts between the mountains and the wild.


    Ye Yun hasn''t eaten it for many years... eating like this today still reminds him of a lot of past events.


    When the two of them were eating barbecue, several figures dashed across the aisle Changhong, rushing in from the northwest.


    Ye Yun did not look up.


    The coming people have a low cultivation base, and they are all young people in the destiny realm.


    Look at the style of the Taoist robe, it should be a person of Qianzhao Shenzong.


    "Hey, there are still people there!"


    A man''s exclamation voice came out.


    The disciples of Qianzhao Shenzong immediately stopped in midair.


    "Good fellow, I can''t imagine that I can still see my disciple of the Qingxia Sect in this place!"


    A crisp female voice, with a sense of shock, suddenly yelled out.


    This woman was eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing a black robe, fair skin, beautiful features, graceful figure, and very sexy.


    Beside her, there are several young male disciples.


    The cultivation base of everyone is basically in the destiny state.


    At this time, a round-faced young man blinked and asked with some doubts: "Junior Sister Zhu, you don¡¯t know how to get dazzled, right? Qingxiazong is far away from the Tianri Dynasty, so far away, even if it¡¯s Qing The Sect Master of Xia Zong, it is impossible to come to our Li Tian Dynasty, right?"


    "You can''t go wrong, the little girl in the blue dress below is a little disciple of the seventh peak of my Qingxia Sect!"


    Junior sister Zhu narrowed her eyelids, looking at Xiao Qi who was holding a big skewers of meat below her, her eyes were shocked again.


    This Xiao Qi, she has an impression.


    The talent is average, and the cultivation base is very poor. It stands to reason that she has been away from Qingxia Sect for a while, and the cultivation base of this little girl is at most in Yuanhai Realm.


    Why did you suddenly become a monk in the Divine Bridge Realm?


    It is really incredible.


    Junior Sister Zhu glanced at the young man in white who was grilling the barbecue next to her. She couldn''t see the depth, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    "Sister Zhu, see your fellow Qingxia Sect, do you want to go over and say hello?"


    The round-faced youth asked with a smile.


    "I don''t have to. I heard from my former master that this little girl is an orphan of the seventh peak of Qingxia Sect. She has a bad aptitude and a bad temper!"


    Junior sister Zhu coldly snorted.


    Poor aptitude, bad temper?


    Hearing these words, Ye Yun suddenly raised his head.


    Xiao Qi''s first life, but a dignified demon ancestor, whoever comes out by himself, can kill everyone in the Shenzhao Sect.


    "Little Qi, do you know the little girl above?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    Xiao Qi raised her head, examined it carefully, and suddenly exclaimed: "She is Senior Sister Zhu Qingyan!"


    "She was from your Qingxia Sect before, right?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "This Senior Sister Zhu is the top arrogant of our Qingxia Sect. It is said that she was snatched away by a powerful sect three years ago. Unexpectedly-I can still meet her here!"


    Xiao Qi said with surprise and joy.

 Chapter 818： Ancient Ruins—Black God Sect

    The top tianjiao?


    Was snatched away by a powerful sect?


    Ye Yun raised his brows and couldn''t help showing a helpless wry smile.


    This Qingxia Sect... is really unlucky.


    How come the disciples under the sect will always be snatched away by some powerful forces?


    It''s no wonder that the more you develop, the worse you are.


    The younger generation does not accept the green and yellow, how can such a sect have vitality?


    "Sister Zhu, that little girl seems to recognize you!"


    The round-faced youth flashed his eyes and smiled.


    "How can I recognize it? I am now a disciple of Shenzhao Sect, and I am no longer a disciple of Qingxia Sect!"


    Zhu Qingyan hugged her chest with her hands in her arms, looked bad, and hummed in a low voice.


    "That''s right, Junior Sister Zhu is my inner disciple of Shenzhao Shenzong. Since joining Shenzhao Shenzong, her cultivation realm has been growing rapidly, and sooner or later, she will be promoted to a core disciple!"


    A burly young man next to him licked the criminal minister, showing flattery in his eyes.


    These words made Zhu Qingyan very useful.


    She just smiled, maintained an elegant posture, and nodded gently.


    "Sister Zhu, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Xiao Qi didn''t hear the whispers of a few people. At this moment, she stood up, looked up at the top of her head, waved her hand, and said hello with a smile.


    Ye Yun''s face became stiff.


    This little seven is still too young.


    This little Zhu Qingyan, who used to be a native chicken, now feels like a phoenix after joining the Shenzhao Sect, and she no longer looks down on her former fellow.


    Such things were not uncommon even in the Cangnan Continent 100,000 years ago.


    There will be no shortage of villains in any age.


    "It''s a coincidence! Junior sister Xiaoqi, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Zhu Qingyan''s face was slightly cold, condescending, and said lightly: "It seems that you have also left Qingxia Sect. I don''t know which school or faction you have joined?"


    "I didn''t join other schools, I found my brother..."


    Xiao Qi scratched her head and giggled, with a happy smile on her apple-like face.


    "Your brother?"


    Zhu Qingyan''s heart jumped and looked at Ye Yun again.


    Because of the angle, Ye Yun just gave her a profile face before.


    Zhu Qingyan used his divine consciousness this time, and after seeing Ye Yun''s face clearly, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    The siblings really looked too alike.


    It''s like carved out of a mold, it''s incredible.


    "Which sect does your brother come from?"


    Zhu Qingyan asked coldly.


    "My brother belongs to the Shenlong Sect, have you heard of it?"


    Xiao Qi smiled proudly.


    "never heard of that¡­¡­"


    A look of disappointment flashed across Zhu Qingyan¡¯s face, and instead she changed to an old-fashioned look, and insidiously exhorted: "Little Seventh Junior Sister! I suggest you have the opportunity to join a super sect, which will affect your future development. helpful!"


    Xiao Qi''s expression suddenly stiffened when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, Senior Sister Zhu Qingyan would say this, which really made her feel a little at a loss.


    She had the intention to refute, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhu Qingyan''s face flashed with ridicule of the winner, she turned around and whispered: "Brother Zhao, we still have important things, let''s go!"


    "Alright! The sect does call us to have important things, without further ado, we set out now!"


    The round-faced youth smiled, waved his arm, and then flew towards the southeast with Zhu Qingyan and others.


    Very quickly disappeared.


    Ye Yun chewed the barbecue slowly, looking at the figures that went away, with a faint sneer in his eyes.


    These little guys in the fate of heaven, he really can''t bear to shoot to death.


    In other words... Ye Yun hasn''t killed these guys who can''t even be regarded as ants for a long time.


    He was so grandiose that he couldn''t bear to deal with the little guys in the destiny realm.


    "Ugh!"


    "Sister Zhu is different from before..."


    Xiao Qi also noticed something, sighed helplessly, and sat back by the fire again unhappy.


    "Everyone will change, but there are some people who will never change..."


    Ye Yun took a deep look at Xiao Qi.


    In order to find himself, Yun Xiao lived out the seventh life in one hundred thousand years. Even Ye Yun''s hard-hearted emotion was touched by this unchanging emotion.


    "Brother, can you tell what sect Sister Zhu has joined?"


    Xiao Qi''s expression moved, and suddenly asked.


    "You didn''t hear them clearly just now-in fact, she joined the Shenzhao Sect, so she is an inner disciple."


    Ye Yun said.


    "Good fellow, it turned out to be Qianzhao Shenzong, this is a super sect!"


    Xiao Qi exclaimed.


    Although she lives in a small place in Tianri Dynasty, she has also heard of the name of Shenzhao Shenzong.


    "Little Qi, don''t take Qianzhao Shenzong too seriously..."


    Ye Yun smiled, stretched out his hand affectionately, and rubbed Xiao Qi''s small head.


    "Brother, what did you say they rushed to do?"


    Xiao Qi blinked and asked with interest.


    "Since you are interested, let''s go and see if we know it!"


    Ye Yun was overjoyed and said quickly.


    He didn''t want Xiao Qi to go back to practice in a hurry, but now Xiao Qi is interested in Zhu Qingyan''s affairs, and it just happens to be a smooth ride.


    "good!"


    Xiaoqi agreed neatly.


    It seems that she is also very interested in Zhu Qingyan''s whereabouts.


    The two figures beside the fire suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Yun took Xiao Qi and followed Zhu Qingyan and others unhurriedly.


    At the same time, he also used his force to transmit the conversation between Zhu Qingyan and others to his side, so that Xiao Qi could also hear it.


    ...


    "Brother Zhao, the sect suddenly asked us to go to the waters of the Promise, what is going on?"


    Zhu Qingyan, who was in flight, suddenly smiled and asked charmingly.


    "It is said that an ancient relic was found in the depths of that water area, but there are many water spirit beasts in the water, so the sect summoned me and other disciples to kill the water spirit beast!"


    The round-faced youth thought for a while and said.


    "Oh!"


    Zhu Qingyan nodded gently.


    "Hey, if it weren''t for the waters of the Promise, I wouldn''t tell you about it..."


    The round-faced youth spread his hands and smiled, revealing a mysterious color on his face.


    "Brother Zhao, you must know more gossip-- right?"


    The burly young man next to him also leaned over and asked with a smile.


    "I really don''t know anything!"


    The round-faced youth shrugged and continued to smile mysteriously.


    "Don''t lie, Brother Zhao! Your father is the elder of the sect, with a high authority, why don''t you know more information?"


    The burly young man shook his head.


    The round-faced youth was silent for a few seconds, and then said with a smile: "Well, anyway, the Promise Water is coming soon, I will tell you a little secret!"


    "Hula", the other disciples leaned in immediately.


    Interested expressions appeared on everyone''s face.


    The round-faced youth cleared his throat and said in a low voice: "It is said that this is the ruins of a very powerful sect of a powerful man a million years ago!"


    Million years ago?


    When everyone heard these words, their faces were shocked and startled.


    A million-year-old ancient ruin, which is above the Cangnan Continent, is really too rare.


    "Brother Zhao, what kind of strong is this? The relics of the sect have survived millions of years, but they can still be preserved to the present?"


    Zhu Qingyan asked.


    "Millions of years ago, there was a strong man in the human race, known as Heimang the Great. Have you ever heard of it?"


    The round-faced youth said mysteriously.


    "I haven''t heard of it, this is too old..."


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "There is a broken stone stele in this ancient relic with the words''Black God Sect'' engraved on it, so the old folks of the sect went back to consult various materials, and then it was probably speculated that it might be a million years old. The No. 1 powerhouse in the past-the sect of Emperor Heimang!"


    Speaking of this, the round-faced youth has a leisurely and fascinating look, as if he has infinite admiration for the legendary character in his heart.

 Chapter 819： The strong one million years ago?

    Emperor Heimang?


    Black God Sect?


    After hearing the words of the round-faced youth, Ye Yun raised his brow and almost didn''t laugh.


    This is really a coincidence.


    If it weren''t for the three of Xiao Heizi to go to the Grime Abyss to steal the tomb, Ye Yun really didn''t know that the Great Heiman was still alive in the form of a spirit body.


    "Brother, although the Great Heiman sounds very powerful, but I feel it, he is not as powerful as you!"


    Xiao Qi blinked and said.


    "You are right, the so-called Heiman Great Emperor is not even qualified to carry shoes to your brother!"


    Ye Yun petted Xiaoqi''s little head and said with a smile.


    Xiao Qi nodded.


    In the other direction, after the round-faced youth had finished speaking, the faces of the other people showed keen interest.


    This is the ruins of the sect where an invincible emperor of the human race was located millions of years ago.


    Maybe, then it will be able to obtain its supreme heritage.


    If they had a chance to obtain this inheritance from the Qianzhao Shenzong, they might be promoted to a heavenly sect or an eternal sect in the future.


    The round-faced youth looked at the faces of the juniors and younger sisters beside him, and they all showed imaginative expressions, and couldn''t help feeling a little funny in his heart.


    "Haha!" He waved his hand and mumbled: "Don''t think so much. Millions of years have passed. Who knows what else is left?"


    "Senior Brother Zhao is right, let''s hurry up and hurry over!"


    Zhu Qingyan also laughed, two blushes suddenly appeared on her charming little face.


    She just wanted to be wrong.


    After everyone laughed.


    Each speeded up and continued to fly quickly toward the southeast.


    ¡­


    "Brother, do you think there will be any inheritance of the relics of the Black God Sect?"


    Xiao Qi asked curiously.


    "This...maybe I will find you a client to make it clearer..."


    Ye Yun hesitated, as if thinking of something, suddenly a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "party?"


    Xiao Qi was stunned at once.


    She didn''t understand what her brother meant.


    Millions of years later, in the vicissitudes of life, the world has undergone tremendous changes, where can I find the parties involved?


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, suddenly stretched out his hand, broke through the void, and grabbed his big hand toward the abyss of grime.


    On the top of that mountain.


    At this moment, the Great Heimang, who was in the army of the gods, suddenly disappeared.


    Since all the gods, including the five emperors, were dominated by Ye Yun, after coming out of the void, the Great Heimang was like a clay sculpture, motionless.


    Zizi!


    As soon as the body of Emperor Heimang came into contact with the outside air, it began to burn like a flame, making a "sizzling" sound.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    The divine soul in the abyss of grime would not live long once it reached the outside world.


    laugh!


    With a flick of Ye Yun''s finger, a sacred white light fell on the body of Emperor Heimang.


    The flame-like sound of Emperor Heimang stopped immediately.


    And his cultivation base was also suppressed by Ye Yun.


    Suppressed to the eternal state.


    On the Cangnan Continent, the True God Realm would be very scary, and Ye Yun didn''t want the Heimang Great Emperor to be too high-profile.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and unlocked the hold technique.


    Great Emperor Heiman shook his body and suddenly came to his senses.


    "I...Where is this?"


    The Great Emperor Heimang looked around and felt the aura that hadn''t existed in a million years, suddenly his expression was extremely excited.


    Oh my!


    What is going on, what power is it, so that he can reach the outside world from the abyss of grime?


    You know, even if he is the cultivation base of the True God Realm and has reached the ceiling of the Cangnan Continent cultivation base, he can''t leave the Grime Abyss at all.


    Once he leaves, he will die soon.


    "Hey, how did my cultivation level drop? Also, how can my spirit be so stable without being affected?"


    Great Emperor Heiman had a dazed expression on his face, and muttered a series of questions.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved and he saw a young man in white clothes and a little girl in Tsing Yi a few meters away.


    Isn¡¯t that little girl in Tsing Yi the darling of heaven brought back by Li Qikong?


    At first she came to the depths of the Grime Abyss from the ancient tomb alone, and finally walked into the dragon army in the valley.


    Oh my!


    What exactly happened here?


    The Great Heiman just felt all kinds of thoughts in his mind, and his heart was in a state of confusion. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Looking at the flustered Emperor Heimang, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    "Heiman, I caught you from the abyss of grime, suppressed your realm, and added a layer of protection to stabilize your soul!"


    "you?"


    The Great Heimang looked at Ye Yun with a look of horror in his eyes.


    To be able to catch him from the abyss of grime, suppress his true **** realm cultivation base to the eternal state, and at the same time protect his divine soul, this strength is at least the **** monarch realm cultivation base, right?


    The Great Heimang thought of the souls of those gods again, especially the higher-level Lingxiao lord. I''m afraid this lord... dare not step out of the abyss, right?


    But the white-clothed senior in front of him can do everything easily, which shows¡ª


    The strength of this senior in white is far better than that of Master Ling Xiao.


    The thoughts in my mind turned sharply.


    The Great Heimang took a deep breath, and his emotions instantly stabilized.


    He hurriedly clasped his fists and said respectfully: "Senior, you have summoned the villain. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, you five emperors have never done anything in the abyss of grime, and the predecessors are also a generation of outstanding people. I won''t let you die..."


    Ye Yun didn''t answer the question of the Great Heimang head-on, but only smiled softly, giving the Great Heimang a reassurance.


    The Great Heimang was extremely moved when he heard these words.


    He knew that his strength was in the eyes of the opponent, but it was as insignificant as an ant.


    The words of this predecessor just now gave him new life.


    Just imagine.


    His soul body can now travel smoothly on the Cangnan Continent without any influence. For Emperor Heimang, doesn''t it mean a new life?


    "Brother, who is this person? Why are you still wearing an emperor''s clothes?"


    Xiao Qi blinked, pulled Ye Yun''s robe, and asked curiously.


    "He is the Heimang Great Emperor of the Black God Sect."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "What... he is the Heiman Great Emperor of the Black God Sect... the strong man a million years ago?"


    Xiao Qiyi''s face was shocked and her mouth opened wide.


    At this moment, stormy seas were also set off in her young heart.


    The tyrannical figure a million years ago was resurrected by his brother!


    What kind of supernatural power is this?


    As if seeing through the little girl''s mind, Ye Yun rubbed Xiao Qi''s head and smiled lightly.


    The appearance of the Great Heiman really scared this little girl.


    "Heimang, look at that direction-in the waters of the Promise, are there any relics of your Black God Sect''s sect?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, looked into the distance, pointed with his hand, and said.


    The Great Heimang quickly looked somewhere.


    He is now on the tenth level of the Eternal Realm, and belongs to the top combat power in the Cangnan Continent, and the divine consciousness he possesses is also extremely terrifying.


    At a glance, he saw that in the depths of the water, there was an ancient sect relics that had been deserted for a long time.


    "Senior, there is the sect of my Black God Sect..."


    Emperor Heiman clasped his fists in both hands and said respectfully.


    At this moment, a look of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    As a person who came over, he could understand the mood of Emperor Heimang at this moment.


    "My girl, I want to explore the remains of the Black God Sect. You will be a guide in a while!"


    Ye Yun suddenly spoke, and said lightly.

 Chapter 820： Abnormal Change in the Dirt Abyss

    Be a guide?


    Explore the remains of the Black God Sect?


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, Great Heimang was taken aback for a moment, and a dumb look appeared on his face.


    Good guys!


    This thing...how does it sound wrong?


    I... Lead your sister to dig out my baby?


    Although millions of years have passed, some treasures must be found in the remains of the Black God Sect today, right?


    This guide...


    In any case, he has to do it!


    After all, Emperor Heimang was not an ordinary person, he was also an immortal who had lived for millions of years, his mind turned very fast, and in an instant, he understood the matter.


    Time is a merciless thing.


    The remains of the Black God Sect have been drifting for millions of years in a long time, and for him, the Great Black Man, there is not much value anymore.


    The white-clothed senior was extremely powerful and unfathomable, and besides, he saved his life. Now if people make such a request, if he still doesn''t agree, it would be too unpredictable.


    Great Emperor Heimang looked sincere, clasped his fists, and said respectfully: "Senior, junior is willing to be this guide, and take the young lady to the Black God Sect to find out..."


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction, then lowered his head, rubbed Xiao Qi''s little head, smiled and said, "Go, let''s go!"


    "good!"


    Xiao Qi happily agreed.


    She stood there and waited for a few seconds, and suddenly found that she was still there, she couldn''t help but raised her head and looked at Ye Yun strangely, and asked, "Brother, why haven''t you set off yet?"


    "That place is not too far, we can fly over, this time you are the protagonist of the exploration, we will follow you..."


    Ye Yun touched his chin and said with a smile.


    Xiao Qi:...


    At this moment, Xiao Qi had a strange expression on her face, as if a persimmon got stuck in her throat, her eyes staring and speechless.


    Ye Yun''s mouth smiled.


    He did this just to delay a little time.


    Moreover, the waters of the Promise are not too far away from here, if it is at the speed of Xiaoqi, it will be able to fly in half a day.


    Seeing Xiaoqi''s expression sluggish, Ye Yun explained: "There are a lot of water spirit beasts over there. Let Qianzhao Shenzong and the others kill them for a while. We will just sit back and enjoy the success when we arrive..."


    "All right!"


    Xiao Qi nodded helplessly, unfolded, and flew towards the southeast first.


    Ye Yun glanced at the Great Heimang, and then followed him unhurriedly.


    The Great Heimang looked solemn and respectful, following Ye Yun.


    He looked at the small body in the front, with an expression of indescribable enthusiasm in his eyes.


    "This little girl, don''t even look at the realm of the **** bridge, but in fact is the darling of the heavens, she can turn a blind eye to such a dangerous place as the Grime Abyss, which is far more powerful than the great emperor of my true god. ¡­"


    The Great Heimang said in his heart.


    He suddenly felt that it was also his honor to be a guide for such a darling of heaven.


    "Heiman, you have been in the Grime Abyss for millions of years, and now you suddenly come out, how do you feel?"


    After flying slowly for a certain distance, Ye Yun asked faintly without turning his head looking forward.


    "senior!"


    The Great Heimang sighed and said: "I am very excited, especially when I see the ruins of the Black God Sect, my mood is even more complicated..."


    "Well, I can understand you."


    Ye Yun turned around and looked in the direction of the Dirt Abyss, and smiled calmly: "You five guys have lived for so long, it''s really an anomaly!"


    "Yeah! I don''t know what kind of power is in the Grime Abyss that can keep our soul body immortal. It is indeed very strange!"


    The Great Heimang said with a wry smile.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Now in the deepest part of the Grime Abyss Valley, beside the mysterious blue crystal wall, the Ruyi Jade Spider is still trying to activate the undead stone clan...


    However, nothing has happened so far.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    His clone is waiting there at the moment.


    After activation, Ye Yun can know some more information.


    He is looking forward to it.


    "what?"


    "Strange, what are those? How come some ghosts like hairs grow in the soil in certain places?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he found that some unexpected change had taken place in the Dirt Abyss.


    In a few places, black filaments grow in the black soil or rock cracks, just like hair growing on a human head.


    There are not many black filaments, they are sparse, and the growth rate is not very fast.


    At this moment.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered the elder Ram.


    "It seems that there are other secrets in this undead stone clan..."


    Ye Yun secretly said.


    This change now shows that the various toxins of the Ruyilike Spider have entered, and it has somewhat affected the state of this undead stone clan.


    It is estimated that it will not take long before this undead stone clan will completely wake up from that sleepy state.


    Ye Yun turned to look in the direction of the Promise Waters.


    At this moment, in the waters of the Promise, there were thousands of disciples of the Shenzhao Sect, fighting fiercely with some large and small water spirit beasts in the bottom of the water.


    The battle is fierce.


    Although there are a lot of water spirit beasts, it is also difficult to resist the fierce encirclement and suppression of the disciples of Shenzhao Shenzong.


    As time goes by.


    The number of water spirit beasts is getting less and less, and some water spirit beasts even flee in fright.


    The disciples of Shenzhao Sect, one-third of them guarded all directions of the water area, and the other two-thirds entered the ruins.


    After all, the Black God Sect was also the most powerful sect a million years ago, so this site was extremely vast, even if so many people entered, it was not obvious.


    It''s like a drop of water melted into a small lake.


    Half a day later.


    Over the Promise Waters, three figures slowly flew over.


    "Stop, who?"


    A team of Qianzhao Shenzong blocked Ye Yun''s way.


    This team included Zhu Qingyan and the round-faced youth with the surname Zhao.


    It''s just that these two people are standing in the back row of the team, and the one calling is a man of about 30 years old, whose cultivation base is the highest in the team, and has reached the sixth level of the Destiny Realm.


    "Little Qi, why are you here?"


    After seeing Xiao Qi''s face clearly, Zhu Qingyan in the back asked in shock.


    "Explore the ruins."


    Xiao Qi said calmly.


    The previous Senior Sister Zhu did not have a very good attitude towards her, so now Xiao Qi''s expression has also cooled down.


    "How did she know that there are ruins here? Could it be that you leaked the news? Junior sister Zhu?"


    The 30-year-old man was shocked, and grabbed Zhu Qingyan from a distance in a volley, and asked venomously.


    "No! I didn''t tell her anything, Brother Zhao can testify!"


    Zhu Qingyan was so scared that she was so distraught, she quickly defended loudly.


    "Brother Ouyang, Junior Sister Zhu really did not lie, I can testify!"


    The round-faced youth named Zhao flew over and said.


    Senior Brother Ouyang looked gloomy, turned around again, looked at the three people opposite, suddenly waved his hand, and shouted: "Come here, arrest all these spies for me!"


    With his hands on his back, Ye Yun glanced at Emperor Heimang faintly.


    The Great Emperor Heimang understood, he took a step forward, stood in front of Xiao Qi, and shouted loudly:


    "roll!"


    This sound was like thunder.


    Suddenly, all these disciples of Shenzhao Shenzong fainted.


    Everyone lost their center of gravity and fell into the surging river below from mid-air like dumplings.

 Chapter 821： Chaptery please turn around

    Seeing this domineering emperor Heimang, Xiao Qi giggled and spit out her little tongue suddenly.


    "Brother, are the relics of the Black God Sect under this water area?"


    Xiao Qi looked around, but couldn''t find the remains of the Black God Sect, so he asked.


    "It''s in the depths of the water, your divine consciousness is not far enough, so you can''t scan it..."


    Ye Yun pointed his hand somewhere and smiled softly.


    "Okay!"


    Xiao Qi agreed with excitement, and then fell towards the water on that side.


    The three entered the water.


    It has sunk deep into the bottom of the water.


    "Well, in a few seconds, the vicissitudes of life are vicissitudes of life. I think my original Black God Sect, which occupies the Wushen Mountain Range, stretches for millions of miles, and I can''t imagine that it has fallen into the lake now..."


    The Great Heimang looked around, sighing uncontrollably.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    He understood the feelings of Emperor Heimang very well.


    "what is that?"


    Xiao Qi suddenly cried out in surprise, and pointed her finger in a certain direction.


    A few hundred meters away from the three of them, a water monster beast that looked like a lion was staring at everyone.


    "This is a water spirit beast. Most people also call it a water lion. It looks similar to a lion, but lives in water. They have low intelligence, but their combat effectiveness in water is still good..."


    Ye Yun explained.


    The water spirit beast on the opposite side was relatively large, like a small bulldozer, and its breath was in the Destiny Realm. For Xiao Qi, its strength was not weak.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the water spirit beast rushed towards the three of them.


    It seems that in its eyes, there is only Xiao Qi from the Divine Bridge Realm, who is really pitifully weak.


    And the other two men couldn''t see any cultivation.


    Because of the defeat just now, this water spirit beast suffocated his stomach, and finally saw a weak cultivation base, without any scruples, so he rushed over fiercely.


    The Great Heimang was about to take a shot, when he suddenly saw the little girl in front of him and took out a red-skinned gourd.


    "Baby, please turn around!"


    Xiao Qi bowed to the gourd gently, and a ray of light whizzed out from the mouth of the gourd and went straight to the water spirit beast.


    The speed is incredible.


    A scream sounded.


    The head of the water spirit beast was cut off in a different place.


    The light flashed and returned to the gourd.


    "Wow, brother, this Immortal Slashing Flying Sword is really good!"


    Xiao Qi was holding the red-skin gourd excitedly, with a happy expression on her little face.


    "That''s natural."


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    Although this Zhanxian Flying Sword is a fake, it is also the best of the emperor''s rank and is full of power.


    The Great Heimang on the side looked at the red-skinned gourd, his expression moved slightly, but he didn''t seem too surprised.


    Ye Yun knew it clearly.


    This powerful man a million years ago, with his knowledge and knowledge, a magic weapon of the emperor class, would naturally not enter his eyes.


    "Heimang, a million years ago, were there many god-level treasures on this continent?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "There are very few god-level treasures, but there are a lot of emperor-level treasures. Like me, there is only one black **** sect god-level treasure, and there are a few at the emperor level. However, after so long time has passed, I must have no idea where it was lost... "


    The Great Heimang sighed lightly.


    "There is a god-level treasure. Your era is still stronger than ours!"


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly.


    Although the entire Shenlong Sect was powerful 100,000 years ago, let alone a god-level treasure, not even an emperor-level treasure.


    but.


    The other two eternal sects all possess imperial weapons.


    Only Shenlongzong does not.


    Looking at it now, all of the Shenlong Sect did not have imperial weapons, including the time he was in. It seems that the god-level treasures have disappeared and only exist in the legend-I am afraid that behind it, there is also some power intervening.


    The three people kept falling.


    "It''s strange, how can the vitality of this place be so strong?"


    Looking at the depths of the water, the large piece of the Black God Sect relics hidden in the emerald green vegetation, feeling the vitality in the water, the Great Heiman showed a shocked look.


    "There is still vitality here, it is indeed very rich..."


    Ye Yun also said in surprise.


    The vitality is a higher concentration of aura, and its quality is much higher than that of the aura.


    On the Cangnan Continent, places with vitality are as rare as phoenix and feathers.


    Even if there is, it will be short-lived.


    Xiao Qi greedily breathed the rich vitality through the pores all over his body, and asked curiously: "Heiman Great, isn''t this the site of your Black God Sect? Could it be that millions of years ago, there was no such vitality?"


    The Great Heimang shook his head: "No, this kind of vitality is extremely rare in the Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    It''s just that he doesn''t bother to scan now.


    Knowing the answer in advance makes it boring to explore.


    It seems that the Black God Sect is still a bit interesting.


    "Let''s go, just go and have a look, maybe you can find some treasure!"


    Ye Yun said to Xiao Qi with a smile.


    "good!"


    Xiao Qi suddenly became energetic, speeding up and decreasing.


    Ye Yun also sent a voice transmission to Heimang Great Emperor, asking him not to use his spiritual knowledge to probe anything, just let Xiaoqi play freely.


    The Great Heimang quickly agreed.


    He could see that Ye Yun spoiled Xiao Qi very much.


    And deliberately flying so slowly along the way seems to be delaying time.


    After a stick of incense.


    The three of them finally landed on a mountain deep in the bottom of the water.


    This mountain range, with broken arms and ruined buildings, can be seen everywhere, but they are covered with thick moss.


    This relic is covered with various vegetation everywhere.


    These plants are full of greenery, full of vitality, and a thriving scene.


    There are towering green trees, dwarf grasses, and various green vines.


    Among them, there are more green vines.


    These green plants also exude amazing vitality, drifting farther along the water.


    In the distance, water spirit beasts appeared from time to time.


    "This relic of the Black God Sect is so strong that even the vegetation can exude vitality. Such a good place is really suitable for starting a school..."


    Ye Yun looked around, with a look of admiration in his eyes.


    "Brother, let''s go quickly, those people of Shenzhao Shenzong have already run to the innermost point!"


    Xiao Qi urged.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun smiled and nodded, then looked at Emperor Heimang and said, "It''s up to you as a guide to play a role!"


    "Okay, senior!"


    The Great Heiman promised respectfully, and then came to Xiao Qi''s side and pointed around with his fingers and said: "This is the original south gate of the Black God Sect. If we go east, there is the alchemy room. If we go south, Go, it is the Cangjing Pavilion. If you go to the north, there is a valley of spiritual plants, where all kinds of natural treasures are planted, but I don¡¯t know if there are any more..."


    "Treasures of heaven and earth?"


    Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up, she became interested, and hurriedly urged: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Lingzhi Valley!"


    The Great Heimang quickly agreed and led the way.


    He didn''t fly fast, it was exactly at Xiao Qi''s speed.


    After a stick of incense.


    The three of them appeared above a mountain, with a vast valley in front of them.


    "So many people from Qianzhao Shenzong!"


    Xiao Qi glanced down and couldn''t help being surprised.


    In the lush valley, there are hundreds of disciples of Shenzhao Sect who are looking for various rare spiritual plants everywhere.


    "A step late, good things are taken away by others!"


    Xiao Qi was a little depressed.


    "Miss, don''t panic, I will help you get it back!"


    The Great Heimang said quickly.


    "No, these are not good things..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, looked somewhere, and smiled deeply.


    The Great Heimang looked embarrassed and had to give up.


    "Hey, look at that place, is there a red monk sitting in the grass?"


    Xiao Qi suddenly pointed her finger somewhere, widened her beautiful eyes, and exclaimed in a low voice.

 Chapter 822： Withered bones

    "Enen... There is a red monk over there, but it has been dead for many years, right?"


    The Great Heimang looked at somewhere below the valley, and smiled disapprovingly.


    This valley is vast, full of spiritual plants, lush, and there are some different kinds of spiritual plants everywhere.


    Those disciples of Qianzhao Shenzong were busy picking these rare spiritual grasses.


    And somewhere deep in the valley, the terrain was sunken, and a large patch of red grass grew on the ground.


    These red grasses are the famous blood crystal grasses.


    This is one of the necessary herbs for refining and curing various wound pills.


    The blood crystal grass in the valley is numerous, as many as 10,000, exuding strong vitality.


    These blood crystal grasses grow lush and lush, with a height of more than half a person, at least each one is more than ten thousand years old, and the quality is extremely high.


    In the center of the blood crystal grass, there is a dead bone wearing a red robes.


    Although he has been sitting and transformed into a pile of bones, it can be seen that the deceased was a monk before his death.


    now.


    Several disciples of Qianzhao Shenzong had already fumbled over. They stood on the periphery, looking at the withered bone in surprise.


    "Along the way, we haven''t even seen a dead person. I didn''t expect that in this place, there was a monk who had been dead for many years..."


    A middle-aged man said curiously.


    "It''s a bit weird, and we haven''t encountered any danger along the way. Isn''t it going too smoothly?"


    Another man blinked and said.


    The cultivation bases of these people have already broken through to the realm of life and death, and they should be regarded as extremely high-status core disciples within the Qianzhao Shenzong.


    "Those blood crystal grasses are not bad, if we all pick them up, they will really make a fortune!"


    A short, fat man touched his chin, his eyes beaming.


    "Let''s go, this opportunity is definitely not to be missed!"


    These people looked at each other, and finally their greed overcame their anxiety and walked towards the Blood Crystal Grass.


    When they approached the **** grass, they began to dig the **** grass.


    After dozens of seconds, there was no change in the surroundings.


    And sitting on the ground, that withered bone hidden in the blood crystal grass, there was no change.


    Everyone couldn''t help but relax.


    So they began to accelerate the speed of gathering, one by one, the blood crystal grass was dug out from the ground and put into the storage ring.


    Xiao Qi above the valley is also staring at the scene below.


    "Brother, shall we change place?"


    Xiao Qi retracted his gaze, looked at Ye Yun boredly, and yawned.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait a moment..."


    Ye Yun looked down and smiled with interest.


    "Oh..." Xiao Qi thoughtfully, so she held her temper and continued to stare at the bottom of the valley.


    The Great Emperor Heimang resisted the urge to scan with God''s Sense, staring at the dead bone, blinking constantly, as if guessing something.


    Those few Qianzhao Shenzong disciples were getting closer and closer to the withered bones.


    When it was only ten feet away, suddenly, everyone felt like they felt something, and their faces changed drastically.


    "No, I feel something entangles me!"


    The short and fat man suddenly looked down at his waist, but didn''t notice anything.


    "I''m entangled too!"


    Several other people also exclaimed.


    The crowd hadn''t reacted yet, suddenly a force poured in from their waists, and then they were pulled in the direction of the red-clothed withered bones.


    "What''s the matter? How did this dead bone move? Isn''t he still dead?"


    A man yelled suddenly.


    He saw the withered mouth, and it seemed to move slightly, as if a fierce beast opened its mouth.


    The others were pale, with horrified eyes, and they all discovered this change.


    This withered bone opened his mouth, and an inexplicable force sucked in several people in a blink of an eye.


    "what!"


    Everyone let out a scream, and then disappeared completely.


    After swallowing these people.


    This withered body began to grow flesh and blood.


    Just three to five seconds of effort.


    A thin layer of flesh and blood grew on his body.


    This is a young monk.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at the disciple of Shenzhao Shenzong in the valley, and then took a sharp breath, and all of them were sucked into his mouth.


    "This monk is not dead!"


    Above the valley, Xiao Qi couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this scene.


    "This... is it the dry bone Zen of the Evil Buddha Sect?"


    Emperor Heimang''s eyes flickered, thinking of something, and said with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, this is the dry bone meditation of the evil buddha sect. This monk has not died, but in the dry bone meditation state, maintains a state of suspended animation while maintaining his own life..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He has no good impression of the evil Buddha Sect.


    A while ago.


    When he was in Wanlongling, he killed a monk of the evil Buddha sect.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Ye Yun once again encountered a descendant of the Evil Buddha Sect in the Promise Waters of the Litian Dynasty.


    After eating hundreds of Qianzhao Shenzong disciples, the red monk finally grew full of flesh and blood.


    He stood up abruptly, took a few steps forward, then suddenly stopped, frowning and looking at his feet.


    "There seems to be a green vine under his feet!"


    Xiao Qi exclaimed.


    "Good fellow, this green vine can actually trap this old monk, what the **** is it?"


    The Great Emperor Heimang muttered to himself, looking at the green vine and the surrounding plants, falling into deep thought.


    Ye Yun was very interested in that ivy.


    This monk of the Evil Buddhism is not low in strength, and a green vine traps him, presumably this green vine is not an unknown person.


    It''s a pity that he can''t recognize it now.


    "open!"


    The red monk roared and cut his palm off sharply.


    A light of Buddha flashed.


    The green vine broke at the sound.


    "Hahaha, I have been trapped for so many years, and now I finally got out of it! This ghost place is really terrifying!"


    The red monk looked up to the sky and laughed.


    At this time, the ivy stretched out from the depths of the ground again, and rolled towards him.


    The red monk rose into the air, away from the ground.


    The Qingteng did not pursue it, but continued to retract.


    "It''s you?"


    The red-clothed monk was floating in the midair of the valley, looking at Ye Yun, his eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked faintly.


    This red-robed monk recognized himself at a glance, which is really strange.


    Along the way.


    Ye Yun left no traces on the Cangnan Continent.


    How did this red monk know himself?


    Could it be that.


    This guy, saw himself one hundred thousand years ago?


    This is also possible.


    After all, I was so famous 100,000 years ago, and many people have seen myself.


    "Wanlongling, you killed my disciple!"


    The red monk stared at Ye Yun closely, and said with bitterness.


    The breath on his body also rose steadily at this moment.


    From the cultivation base of the eternal realm, all the way to the peak of the true **** realm.


    "It turns out... you are the monk''s master. It looks like you are much younger than him. I thought he was your master?"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and laughed.


    "court death!"


    The red monk was furious when he heard the words, and layers of **** Buddha light surged all over his body, surging like a sea of ??blood, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "Senior, the Evil Buddha Sect has never produced any good birds, I will take action to solve him!"


    Emperor Heimang took the initiative to invite Ying.


    "Also, keep alive."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly and agreed to Emperor Heimang''s request.


    This red monk is just a small role.


    That vine is the real protagonist.

 Chapter 823： Buddha root

    Ye Yun snapped his fingers.


    The aura on Emperor Heiman suddenly soared from the tenth level of the Eternal Realm to the fifth level of the True God Realm.


    "Haha, happy!"


    The Great Heimang was brave in his heart, laughed wildly, turned around and stared at the red monk firmly.


    "You...your cultivation base...how could... be the fifth level of the True God Realm?"


    The monk in red looked at Emperor Heimang, his heart trembled, and he stammered.


    Originally, he thought he was already invincible in the realm of true gods. However, there were even stronger mid-hands in the strong, and the man who was wearing the emperor''s clothes on the opposite side turned out to be the fifth-level cultivation base of the realm of true gods!


    This kind of cultivation is far beyond his four small realms.


    In an instant, the red-clothed monk retreated in his heart.


    Huh!


    He shook his body and turned into a **** light to escape.


    After all, he had been trapped in this ruin for too many years, and now finally a bunch of stupid monks ran into him, giving him a chance to get out of the trap.


    How could this red monk give up this precious opportunity to escape?


    "Want to go?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Emperor Heiman''s mouth, which suddenly turned into a black light, intercepting the **** light.


    At this moment, the Great Heimang erupted with a peerless emperor!


    He had black hair fluttering, his eyes were blazing, and he looked at the world with great momentum, and suddenly he stuck out a palm.


    At this moment, his palm was as black as ink.


    A black ray of light, as the palm of the hand protruded, instantly filled the void like a tide.


    From a distance, it seems that the river water has been dyed black.


    The red monk was shocked.


    He was horrified to find that in this black light, he turned out to be extremely weak.


    Not only was he weak, he still couldn''t rush out of this black light shrouded area.


    He just got out of trouble. Although he was born with a flesh and blood body, he was still very weak.


    The red monk rushes from left to right, like a headless fly.


    As the power of the black light became stronger and stronger, he was as if sinking into a swamp, slowly becoming unable to move.


    Vaguely, a **** hand with Yingying pupil whizzed up.


    "My life is over!"


    The red monk screamed in his heart and closed his eyes sadly.


    As soon as the sky''s black light was collected, it turned into a black rope, which firmly bound the red monk.


    With a big move, the Great Heimang grabbed the red monk over to Volley.


    He stepped forward and came to Ye Yun''s side.


    "Senior, the evil Buddhist monk caught it!"


    The Great Heimang smiled heartily and threw the red monk in front of Ye Yun.


    The red monk looked at Ye Yun in horror.


    This white-clothed young man has an unpredictable cultivation base, and he can''t tell the specific realm just by his breath.


    And a strong man at the fifth level of the True God Realm actually called this white-clothed young senior so flatteringly.


    It can be seen how terrifying the true cultivation of this white-clothed youth can be.


    "On Cangnan Continent, when has there been a powerful monk like you?"


    The red monk asked loudly.


    Although he knew that he was bound to die, he didn''t want to be a fool.


    The combat power of these two men has completely surpassed the ceiling of the Cangnan Continent.


    "From the land of God, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and said calmly.


    "What? Are you from God''s Land?"


    Hearing these words, the red monk shivered like a topping with cold water.


    No wonder these two people are so powerful, they turned out to be from the land of God.


    Shentu is a paradise for gods, and there are so many real gods in that place.


    The cultivation base of the true gods like him can also show off in the Cangnan Continent.


    On the side of Shentu, he was as humble as an ant.


    "How did you recognize me?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were like two sharp swords, and he shot at the red monk.


    "My Evil Buddhism has an inheritance of heart seals. The master and disciples have a heart-to-heart seal. Not only can the Dharma line be passed on, but also information can be passed on through the heart seal. He sent you like you before he died, that''s why I I will know that you killed my disciple!"


    The red monk glared at Ye Yun and said with hatred.


    He only hated that his strength was too weak to defeat the gods in this sacred soil.


    "It turns out that, the inheritance of the evil Buddha sect, which has always been evil, has some merits..."


    Ye Yun nodded calmly.


    "This is natural!"


    The red monk said proudly.


    "Since you are trapped in the remains of the Black God Sect, why not let your disciple come over?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "There is a big demon here, he will die when he comes!"


    The red monk gritted his teeth and said.


    "A big monster?"


    The Great Heimang next to him was taken aback, opened his eyes wide, and hurriedly swept around.


    Just released the divine sense, suddenly remembered Ye Yun''s instructions, and immediately took the divine sense back.


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked with interest: "What kind of vine is that?"


    "You don''t even know?"


    The red monk laughed, hysterically.


    Seeing the red monk being so rude, the Great Heiman snorted coldly: "Senior, the Evil Buddha Sect does not have a good bird, so he dared to talk to senior like this. Why don''t I teach him an unforgettable lesson for life!"


    "Need not!"


    Ye Yun remained calm.


    His pupils shrank slightly, activated the disillusioning eyes of the sky, and obtained information easily.


    It turned out that there was a root of Buddha flame growing deep underground in the relics of the Black God Sect.


    Ye Yun had heard of this Buddha Yangen before, but he had never seen it before.


    The Buddha Flame Root is an extremely rare kind of spiritual plant between heaven and earth. Its root system is huge, spreading deep underground and extending in all directions.


    Countless root systems continue to grow through the ground.


    The roots of the Buddha flames are very unique. The shape of the outer surface of the ground is ever-changing. Some will grow into a tree shape, some will grow into a grass shape, and some will grow into a rattan shape.


    The shape of the rattan is considered the strongest form of the Buddha Flame Root.


    Among all its forms, it is also the most.


    Therefore, Ye Yun and the three of them came to the remains of the Black God Sect and saw a lot of green canes.


    In fact, these are the ends of the roots of the Buddha Flame.


    The roots of Buddha Flame are extremely rare and very mysterious.


    The record about the Buddha Yangen only stays in the extremely ancient classics.


    Only a powerful sect with a profound background can have such ancient classics.


    "what did you do to me?"


    The monk in red was in a trance, and instantly came to his senses.


    He shook his head, as if thinking of something, with a grim face, and shouted: "You spied on my memory?"


    "good!"


    Ye Yun did not deny it.


    "Hehe, even if you pry into the memory? In the inheritance of my Evil Buddhism, the deepest magical powers are the mutual seal of heart and heart. With the method of heart seal, it is inherited from generation to generation. It is impossible for you to snoop into the advanced practice!"


    The red monk sneered.


    Ye Yun rubbed his brows, thinking that this monk was really frustrated.


    He just looked at the monk''s stiff mouth and wanted to do things simply, so he directly read his memory and obtained the information of the Buddha Yangen.


    He had no interest at all in the inheritance of the Evil Buddha Sect.


    "How can I be interested in the inheritance of the evil Buddha sect? You look too high at your sect!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Humph!"


    The red-clothed monk grinned and said: "My evil Buddha sect is also famous in the sacred land and has a high status. My master has left the Cangnan Continent to go to this sect... If one day meets you in the sacred land, he will definitely kill you. !"

 Chapter 824： Suppressed Egg

    "Brother, this monk is too arrogant, dare to threaten you!"


    Xiao Qi glared.


    "Senior, this monk''s attitude is rampant, he can''t keep him!"


    The Great Emperor Heimang has sharp eyes, and the black light in his hands is full of terrifying murderous intent.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    "I wanted to take his life, but now it seems that I will keep him for a while..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Brother, why do you want to save his life?"


    Xiao Qi asked puzzledly.


    "Keeping him alive is naturally to let him see the future-how do I deal with the evil Buddha Sect in the Divine Land!"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    He doesn''t have a good impression of the evil Buddha Sect, who has done a lot of evil, and he can''t wait to get rid of it.


    There are few descendants of the Evil Buddha Sect on Cangnan Road. It is estimated that if you kill the red monk in front of you, there will be no descendants alive.


    On the other side of Shentu, there is also the malignant tumor of the Evil Buddha Sect.


    He wants to get rid of it.


    Ye Yun kept this monk''s life, but also let him see with his own eyes how he did it.


    "Huh! Your kid is too arrogant! The evil Buddha sect of the gods is as strong as a cloud. It is not your cultivation base that can resist... I advise you to let me go obediently now, my Buddha has always been Compassionate, poor monks can ignore you!"


    The red monk sneered.


    "Really stupid!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    A slap was slapped out, and with a "pop", it hit the red monk''s left and right faces.


    The red monk was dizzy and passed out after only holding on for two seconds.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, and a ray of light fell, and he took the red monk away.


    "Come on, Xiao Qi, let''s continue to explore the remains of the Black God Sect..."


    After taking away the red monk, Ye Yun gently rubbed Xiao Qi''s head, and said gently.


    "Brother, what is the big demon that the monk is talking about?"


    Xiao Qi raised his head and smiled and asked.


    Ye Yun said, "It''s the root of Buddha Yan."


    "Fo Yangen, I have never heard of it!"


    Xiao Qi shook his head.


    The Great Heimang next to him had a horrified expression on his face.


    "Unexpectedly...there is a legendary Buddha Flame Root in the depths of my Black God Sect?"


    The Great Heimang said in shock.


    "Heimang, a million years ago, did Buddha Flame Root ever appear on the Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Millions of years ago, there was a Buddha Flame Root, and the cultivation base was extremely powerful, and it caused a catastrophe..."


    The Great Heimang sighed.


    "A root of Buddha flame caused a catastrophe?"


    Ye Yun said in surprise.


    "This Buddha flame root is low in wisdom and will not transform into a human form for life. It is completely different from ordinary monsters. It has strong vitality and likes to swallow all kinds of treasures. It is constantly evolving. It is difficult and difficult to kill it. More than a million years ago, countless powerful people took action together and wiped out the Buddha Yangen seven or eighty-eight..."


    The Great Heimang recalled and said, his face solemn.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He hadn''t heard of this record of Fo Yangen, after all, it was too long.


    "Senior, I''m afraid there is something in the depths of the earth! Otherwise, the roots of Buddha Flame will not reveal so much vitality at the end..."


    The Great Heimang looked down and said with some uncertainty.


    "We''ll know if we go and see."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and took Xiao Qi''s hand and fell from the air.


    Falling between the blood crystal grass.


    The cyan cane lay on the ground.


    As if feeling a strong breath, the cyan cane suddenly stood up like a snake.


    The head of the cane was aimed at Emperor Heimang.


    "He is really interested in you!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Emperor Heiman:...


    With an embarrassed expression on his face, the Great Heimang suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the cyan cane.


    The cyan cane flashed to the side, as fast as lightning.


    Despite this, it did not avoid the palm of Emperor Heimang, and was directly caught by him.


    "get out!"


    The Great Heimang pulled hard, and the cyan cane was pulled out a lot.


    Snapped!


    The cyan cane broke at the sound.


    The remaining cyan cane went back into the soil and disappeared.


    The Great Emperor Heimang threw half of the cane on the ground, looked around in surprise, and muttered: "Senior, the state of the Buddha Flame Root is a bit wrong, why doesn''t it attack us?"


    "This time it''s Xiaoqi''s experience, and I didn''t use my divine consciousness. Maybe, are you hiding anything good in the depths of the Black God Sect?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Good stuff?" The Great Heiman slapped his forehead and suddenly exclaimed, "Senior, I suddenly remembered something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Millions of years ago, I once got a strange egg.


    I don''t know what kind of creature it is in this egg, and likes to dilute the vitality of the human body. Not only did I consume a lot of treasures in the past, but the monks of the Black God Sect were also brutally attacked. Many people were seriously injured. The senior officials of the sect regarded it as an ominous thing. In my anger, I sealed the egg to the depths of the earth..."


    The Great Heimang said solemnly.


    "An egg that actively absorbs vitality?"


    Ye Yun murmured, with a very interested expression on his face.


    Xiao Qi asked nonchalantly next to him: "Emperor Heimang, millions of years have passed since then, maybe the egg would have died long ago?"


    "No, I don''t know if the mysterious egg is dead..."


    Emperor Heimang sighed.


    A thought arose in his heart, and the Great Emperor Heimang frowned, and said in a little horror: "Senior, the root of the Buddha''s flame hatched in this egg, right?"


    "How could it be the Buddha Flame Root? The Buddha Flame Root is a plant, not an egg at all!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go deep underground and see what is going on!"


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s big sleeves, a ray of light enveloped the three of them, and instantly entered the depths of the earth.


    Deep underground.


    The maze-like root system of the Buddha Yangen is developed in all four directions, stretching for millions of miles, completely making people wonder where its main root is.


    "What a strong root..."


    Xiao Qi looked at the roots that were thicker than others, and her mouth couldn''t close in surprise.


    "The ground is out of proportion to the ground..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and touched a root with his hand. Strangely, this root did not react at all.


    It''s as if there is no spiritual wisdom.


    but.


    This huge root system also exudes strong vitality, and taking a sip is also pleasant.


    "Senior, not far ahead, it should be the place where I sealed the egg..."


    The Great Emperor Heimang pointed to a certain place and reminded him in a low voice.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The root system of this Buddha Flame Root is not only spread over the entire Black God Sect''s relics, I am afraid that the root system of Buddha Flame Roots is also full of the roots of the Buddha Flame root within millions of kilometers beyond the ruins.


    I have to say that Buddha Yangen is also a powerful anomaly between heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun speeded up, and the three of them soon came to the place where the Great Heimang sealed the egg.


    In the mud, a black nine-story pagoda, as high as a thousand meters, rushed straight into the sky.


    Such a huge nine-story pagoda is now covered with various sturdy roots. They are like horned dragons entrenched one after another, firmly growing on top of the black pagoda.


    Roots entangled like a dragon, along the nine-story pagoda, drilled into the depths of the ground.


    "What? Buddha Yangen invaded that egg?"


    Great Emperor Heimang''s expression changed when he saw this scene in front of him.

 Chapter 825： Crystal Vitality Dragon

    Looking at the well-developed root system of Buddha Yangen, the black nine-story pagoda wrapped like big dragons, Ye Yun''s smile became even stronger.


    no doubt.


    Millions of years ago, the mysterious egg that the Great Heimang used to suppress with the black pagoda has long since been broken by the Buddha Flame Root.


    Not only broke.


    Fo Yangen still coveted that egg, and it invaded the bottom of the tower.


    This Buddha Flame Root is so ferocious, presumably that egg is now too fierce.


    "We''re all here, the Buddha Yangen is still not moving at all, brother, is it dead?"


    Xiao Qi smiled.


    "This buddha flame root is not dead, but it''s eating too much!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Then, with a wave of his big sleeves, the mud madly rolled backwards, and a large space was suddenly vacated under the black pagoda.


    A large white egg, tens of meters in size, was lying peacefully in the void at this moment.


    There are a total of three root systems of Buddha Flame roots, which have penetrated into this white egg from three different angles.


    This white egg radiated white light on its surface, white and sacred.


    "It''s over, this egg is completely scrapped..."


    The Great Heimang said in despair.


    Although this egg caused a lot of losses to the Black God Sect at the beginning, it was also sealed by the Heiman Great Emperor himself.


    Now that millions of years have passed, this egg has been invaded by the Buddha Yangen, and he is still somewhat lost in his heart.


    Ye Yun took Xiao Qi''s hand and walked forward, quietly looking at the egg.


    This egg is oval in shape, and now it is a bit shriveled. Obviously, the Buddha Flame is rooted in it, and it has absorbed a lot of energy crazily.


    Because of the absorption of too much energy, the Buddha Yangen fell into a state similar to drunkenness.


    I haven''t been awake all the time.


    Ye Yun felt the cultivation base of this Buddha Flame Root.


    Sixth Floor of True God Realm.


    The realm of this Buddha Flame Root was one level higher than that of Heimang Great.


    "Senior! Fortunately your old man is here. If this Buddha Flame Root is awakened, with its sixth-level True God Realm cultivation base, I am afraid that the entire Cangnan Continent will be swallowed by this Buddha Flame Root!"


    The Great Emperor Heimang was scared in his heart, his face was pale, and he said in horror.


    "It doesn''t get in the way."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    His gaze continued to look at this mysterious egg.


    The vigor in the egg is strong, giving him an indescribable sense of intimacy.


    "help me!"


    At this time, an extremely weak voice, like a child, came out suddenly from the white egg.


    "Um?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback, and it seemed that the little life in this egg was still alive.


    "Senior, this egg has never spoken before!"


    The Great Emperor Heimang''s eyes widened, and he said with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Who dares to save it?"


    A cold and domineering female voice suddenly rang in this space.


    "Help me, a few kind people..."


    That childlike voice, pitifully, came from the egg again.


    "Huh! Do you dare to try with a finger! Believe it or not, I will eat you now?!"


    The cold female voice echoed all around again.


    Thousands of root systems suddenly gushed out of the void, like snakes with teeth and claws.


    "It''s scary!"


    Xiao Qi spit out her tongue, and then moved towards Ye Yun''s side.


    "Brother, how can this egg and Buddha Yangen still talk?"


    "The monster beast in this egg may also have a lot of origin, and the root of the Buddha flame, it seems that it has reached the realm of the true gods, and even the intelligence quotient has also evolved."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Brother, there seems to be a child in the egg. He is younger than me. I feel so pitiful. He has been invaded by this Buddha flame root for so many years, he is almost sucked up!"


    Xiao Qi looked at the white egg, with sympathy in her eyes.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Xiao Qi is a little girl after all, twelve or thirteen years old. Hearing the cry of the little creatures in the egg for help, she naturally felt sympathy in her heart.


    "Fo Yangen, if you know something good or bad, just quit..."


    Ye Yun looked up and said lightly.


    "Exit? How is that possible? This crystal vitality dragon egg, the most true essence, I haven''t absorbed it yet?"


    The cold female voice suddenly let out a mocking laugh.


    Crystal vitality dragon?


    When Ye Yun heard this name, his face was filled with surprise.


    He knew the crystal vitality dragon very well.


    This is a combat auxiliary dragon.


    Any dragon army is basically equipped with crystal vitality dragons.


    The crystal vitality dragon''s fighting skills are not strong, but it can replenish vitality for the dragon clan, increase physical strength, and even provide necessary medical treatment.


    The crystal vitality dragon is also famous among the dragons.


    This type of dragon generally follows the dragon army and takes part in various battles.


    In the battle in the ancient times, the dragon army was killed and wounded, and the crystal vitality dragon basically fell along with the army.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that the egg obtained by the Great Heimang turned out to be a very precious crystal vitality dragon.


    This is really good news.


    The corners of Ye Yun''s mouth curled up, and a smile appeared.


    call!


    Just now.


    Thousands of huge root systems in mid-air, like countless spirit snakes, rushed over frantically.


    "Certainly!"


    Ye Yun pointed out.


    The root system of those spirit snakes was immediately set in mid-air, and they opened their teeth and claws, looking very fierce.


    "Unexpectedly, your abilities are not weak!"


    As the woman''s voice sounded, a root system attached to the white egg was slowly pulled out.


    This root system raised its head like a long dragon, staring at Ye Yun firmly.


    "Buddha Flame¡ª"


    A deep roar resounded deep in the empty ground.


    The dragon-like root system suddenly spit out a large green firework.


    In this piece of fireworks, there are countless Buddha shadows, constantly rising and falling in the flames.


    In the surrounding space, as if there are countless Buddhas chanting, the sound is loud and long, and the void vibrates.


    The monstrous green flame came surging.


    As if to burn the three humans in front of them to ashes.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this green flame and listening to the huge chanting, the Great Emperor Heimang also gave a shock.


    The Great Heiman had to admit that even if he had a physical body, he could not resist this green horrible flame of Buddha with his cultivation base of the fifth level of the true god.


    "Small bugs!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, he didn''t make the slightest movement, but there were purple runes flickering deep in his pupils.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky are activated.


    The green Buddha flame came over the sky, with a fierce momentum, and just rushed to a place three feet away in front of the three of them, and suddenly disappeared strangely.


    All the green Buddha flames disappeared.


    "how so?"


    The erect root system suddenly showed a young and beautiful woman''s face.


    This face, at this moment, has a huge shocked expression.


    It released the most powerful gifted magical power, but it disappeared strangely.


    What kind of means did the other party, the white-clothed youth, use?


    Fo Yangen was puzzled.


    "Don''t come out yet?"


    Ye Yun looked calm, staring at Buddha Yangen lightly.


    "To tell you the truth, my other two roots have long been stuck in the body of the crystal vitality dragon. If you kill me, it will die immediately and be buried with me!"


    Fo Yangen roared confidently.

 Chapter 826： Overlord screw

    After listening to the Buddha Yangen''s words.


    Ye Yun''s face was slightly cold, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    The Great Emperor Heimang clasped his fists and actively asked to fight: "Senior, let me clean up this arrogant Buddha flame root!"


    "No, you are not its opponent."


    Ye Yun waved his hand, looking at the Buddha Flame root rooted in the white egg, and said lightly: "It''s really funny, you are a small spiritual plant, but it is a true **** cultivation base, so you dare to threaten me?"


    "What about threats, my friend? What can we do if we don''t threaten them? We don''t have any conflicts, right?"


    Fo Yangen''s tone softened, and there seemed to be a timidity in his heart.


    "Yeah!"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently.


    At this moment, the Great Heimang''s eyes were in a daze, as if he saw Ye Yun''s hand, but he didn''t seem to move.


    But the root of the Buddha flame, which was raised high in the distance, with a look of invincible expression, suddenly disconnected.


    "what!"


    A woman''s scream, instantly resounded through the void.


    "Fuck! What supernatural powers did Senior use?"


    The Great Heimang was shocked.


    As a powerful generation a million years ago, he was naturally knowledgeable, but he had never seen Ye Yun''s magical powers just now.


    Just now, in that short instant, it seemed that he had reached the state of no move.


    The Buddha''s flame roots pierced into the three thick roots in the white egg, and one was broken.


    The other two root systems of pain were also distorted.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Fo Yangen let out a series of screams.


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    It was easy for him to kill a little true god.


    Fo Yangen was so rampant and dared to threaten himself, so it''s better to teach him some unforgettable lessons.


    Let it...


    Slowly die well.


    Xiao Qi blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously: "Brother, I didn''t see you doing it just now, so why did you break one of its roots?"


    "Little Qi, I actually took the shot just now, but you didn''t see it..."


    Ye Yun rubbed Xiao Qi''s head and said lovingly.


    "Really? That''s too fast!"


    Xiaoqi spit out her tongue mischievously.


    "Senior, what is your supernatural power, I haven''t seen you do it..."


    The Great Heimang next to him scratched his head and asked curiously.


    "This is the overlord screw."


    Ye Yun smiled, looking at the Buddha Flame Root in the distance, the cold light flashed away.


    "This little Buddha Yangen is so arrogant, then I will teach him a lesson, and I will completely break it!"


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun started the Overlord Twist again.


    Overlord screw-


    If the general draws his sword, his qi penetrates the Changhong, and he arrives first.


    Once shot, the speed is incredible, breaking through the limit of vision.


    Although the Great Heimang had prepared for a long time ago, he still didn''t see any movement of Ye Yun''s hand.


    "Terror!"


    The Great Emperor Heiman was surprised, and said in his heart: "If this trick is used on me, I guess my body will be broken before I can react. This magical power technique is really terrifying... ¡­"


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Fo Yangen let out a violent scream.


    It occupies the three root system fractures on the white egg, constantly squirming, bursts of blood, gushing out from the fracture, staining the entire white egg red.


    Fo Yangen endured the severe pain and roared: "Hey, this overlord is very powerful, but you can''t kill me, unless you also kill the crystal vitality dragon in this egg!"


    "Tsk tusk, dare to threaten me?"


    Ye Yun was quite amused and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "help me¡­¡­"


    At this time, inside the white egg, the child''s voice became weak.


    Xiao Qi''s face anxiously rubbed his hands, and said, "Brother, the Buddha Yan roots are rooted in it, how can this be good?"


    "It''s easy to solve."


    Ye Yun smiled, holding Xiao Qi''s hand, and slowly walked towards the egg.


    The root of Buddha Yan is like a great enemy.


    "Go!"


    It suddenly roared, the spiritual energy fluctuated between heaven and earth, and suddenly there was a certain drastic change.


    Sitting on the relics of the Black God Sect, which is a million miles away, suddenly trembles up and down, the river is surging, the waves are surging to the sky, and the momentum is terrifying.


    The disciples of Shenzhao Sect, who were exploring the ruins, felt this horrible movement, and their faces became earthy in fright.


    "what happened?"


    "How do I feel... as if a monster has come out of the ground?"


    "too frightening¡­"


    The disciples of Qianzhao Shenzong looked at each other, their faces pale.


    A mirror suddenly floated above the head, and the light fell, covering their bodies.


    "Look at it! Why are all the plants suddenly retracted?"


    A disciple pointed his finger in a direction, his eyes widened, and he exclaimed.


    Everyone quickly looked around.


    I saw all the plants, whether they were trees, green rattans, or a variety of water plants, suddenly seemed to have been summoned in some way, and they all shrank back into the soil.


    "Can''t stay here, we must leave quickly!"


    A black-clothed old man''s complexion changed drastically, and he felt a powerful aura that quickly poured out from the depths of the earth.


    "All Qianzhao Shenzong disciples are ordered to leave the Black Shenzong immediately!"


    The old man roared, his voice rolled, rushing in all directions.


    When the disciples of Shenzhao Shenzong heard this command, they took a sigh of relief in their hearts and set off one after another, flying towards the sky.


    A few seconds passed.


    The crowd finally got out of the monstrous river water, stopped in mid-air, and looked at the water solemnly.


    Wow!


    The turbid waves emptied, and a column of water rose up into the sky, with a shocking momentum.


    "It''s also dangerous here... I''m afraid there is an eternal big demon deep in the ground!"


    Feeling the horror coming from the bottom of the water, the black-clothed old man''s complexion changed again, and he violently ordered to retreat.


    The disciples of Qianzhao Shenzong broke through the air one after another, fleeing in all directions.


    All of a sudden.


    Within the waters of Promise, there is no longer any monk.


    Deep underground.


    Countless roots, like countless dragons and snakes, are mixed together, large and small, densely packed, like a tide of extinction, all rushing to the space opened by Ye Yun.


    "The vitality of this Buddha Yangen is really too strong..."


    Looking at the burning green flame root system, the overwhelming attack came, Great Heiman''s face changed, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "It won''t get in the way..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, what kind of waves can a little demon of true spirits make in front of him?


    Looking at the movement, it was actually like a group of small ants moving in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "Certainly!"


    Ye Yun pointed out and activated the hold technique.


    The densely packed root system, originally incredibly ferocious and inexhaustible, is now frozen in mid-air and motionless.


    Ye Yun only held down these disconnected root systems. As for the three main roots of the Buddha Flame Root in the crystal vitality dragon egg, he did not use the hold technique.


    "What kind of terrifying supernatural power is this?


    who are you?


    On the Cangnan Continent, how could there be a terrifying monk like you? "


    Seeing that all of my root system suddenly got out of control, it was clearly right in front of my eyes, but it seemed that all of them had disappeared.


    Fo Yangen finally panicked in his heart.


    It has lived for a long time, but it has never seen such a powerful magical power.

 Chapter 827： Nirvana and Rebirth

    "Who am I¡ªyou are not qualified to ask!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    At this moment, he took Xiao Qi''s hand and came to the side of the white egg.


    The Great Heimang also followed.


    "Crystal vitality dragon, how long have you lived?"


    Ye Yun asked quietly.


    White eggs.


    The crystal vitality dragon was silent for a while, and then slowly said after a few seconds: "I don''t remember anymore, it should be several million years ago..."


    "Lived so long!"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised.


    Although the crystal vitality dragon has not hatched yet, if it has lived for several million years, doesn''t it mean that it is very likely to live in the civil war of the ten super dragons?


    "You have lived for millions of years, why haven''t you hatched?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "There was an earth-shattering melee within the dragon clan that year. My mother gave birth prematurely during the battle and gave birth to me before she died. This caused me to be born with a deficiency, and my development was much slower than other dragon clan..."


    The Crystal Vitality Dragon said sadly.


    "Haha, you turned out to be a premature baby!"


    Fo Yangen sneered.


    "Noisy!" Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, and he said indifferently: "If you don''t shut up quickly, I will teach you another lesson!"


    "Isn''t the lesson you taught me enough? Kill me if you have one!"


    Fo Yangen roared arrogantly.


    "Certainly!"


    As soon as Ye Yun pointed out, the fixation technique was activated, and the three main roots in the white egg were instantly frozen.


    This time, Ye Yun fixed the soul and mind of Buddha Yangen together.


    The surroundings became quiet for a moment.


    "Brother, you are so handsome with supernatural powers!"


    Xiao Qi said with a smile, her eyes turned into two crescent moons.


    "It''s okay, I will give you this magical power in the future. If you see who is not pleasing to your eyes, you will poke him and fix him over there..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Yeah!"


    Xiao Qi clapped her hands and laughed excitedly.


    The Great Heimang next to him couldn''t help but shudder, thinking that if this quirky little girl had learned the magical powers of the fixation technique, he wouldn''t know how many people would be unlucky.


    Ye Yun looked at the white egg, frowning slightly: "Although you are born with a deficiency, the long time of several million years is not enough for you to hatch?"


    "The battle between the dragons almost shattered the entire continent. The world was so badly damaged that even the divine nature that should have been in the aura of heaven and earth disappeared.


    Without divinity, my recovery speed is very slow! "


    The Crystal Vitality Dragon said in a low voice.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    Millions of years ago, there were countless dragon races living in the original Tibetan Dragon Continent. At that time, the aura in the air was not much different from that of the Divine Land, and the aura also contained ample divinity.


    Therefore, all Dragon Clan cultivation bases in the Tibetan Dragon Continent are extremely high, and their overall combat power is better than the gods of the Divine Land.


    But the battle of the super dragon was earth-shattering, the mountains and rivers were broken, the earth was cracked, and the veins were severely damaged.


    The divinity in the aura also disappeared somehow.


    The consequences of this tragic battle were disastrous. As a result, the creatures from this continent could only absorb ordinary auras, and their cultivation progress was slow... It was extremely difficult to break through to the realm of the true gods.


    This crystal vitality dragon, if it were hatched back then, would be a true god.


    But it was born with deficiencies, and later the world lacked the aura of divinity, so it was not successfully incubated for millions of years.


    Millions of years later, this dragon egg was occasionally obtained by the Heiman Great Emperor, but it was still regarded as unknown by the Hei Shenzong because of constantly absorbing the vitality of others, and was finally suppressed by the Heiman Great Emperor in the depths of the earth.


    In this way, it further cut off its incubation road.


    As the saying goes, good fortune is unparalleled, and misfortune never comes singly.


    This rare Buddha flame root did not know where it came from, destroyed the suppressed black pagoda, and invaded the crystal vitality dragon in the dragon egg.


    If Ye Yun didn''t happen to appear, I believe that this dragon egg would be completely absorbed by the Buddha Flame Root within a few thousand years.


    "This dragon egg is really ill-fated..."


    Ye Yun thought of this and sighed involuntarily.


    "This son, I have been invaded by this **** Buddha Flame Root, can you still save me?"


    Suddenly the crystal vitality dragon asked.


    Although its voice was very low, it also revealed a strong sense of survival.


    Ye Yun could hear that this little dragon wanted to live very much.


    "Yes, but as long as you are not afraid of death."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Not afraid of death?


    The Crystal Vitality Dragon froze for a moment, and didn''t understand what Ye Yun meant.


    Did not wait for it to react.


    "what!"


    The Buddha Yangen screamed, and suddenly the two thick roots were pulled out of the dragon egg by Ye Yun.


    An unspeakable pain swept through the whole body in an instant.


    The crystal vitality dragon began to lose consciousness. It stared at Ye Yun blankly, and said unbelievably: "Why are you so cruel? Am I going to die?"


    "If you don''t make a ruthless move, how can you catch the Buddha Yangen?"


    Ye Yunman smiled carelessly, and said, "Go to death without worry, as the so-called Nirvana can be reborn!"


    "Nirvana?"


    The crystal vitality dragon chanted these two words, instantly lost consciousness and died.


    At this moment, the crystal vitality dragon really died.


    The Great Heimang next to him, seeing this scene, his pupils shrank.


    Just now, he saw that Ye Yun meant to save the dragon.


    However, at this moment, with the root of the Buddha flame pulled out, this crystal vitality dragon has also died.


    Dead... can it be saved?


    Xiao Qi blinked, looking shocked, and asked in a low voice: "Brother, is this crystal vitality dragon dead?"


    "Don''t worry, I can save it even if I die."


    Ye Yun didn''t care.


    After speaking, he took out an eight-treasure glass bottle.


    In the next second, a drop of Sanguang Divine Water broke through the air and fell into the egg.


    Inside the dragon egg, the sight at this moment was shocking.


    Because the Buddha flame root was pulled out, the half-hatched crystal vitality dragon was full of huge blood holes, densely packed, and extremely terrifying.


    The Sanguang Shenshui entered the body of the crystal vitality dragon.


    A three-color light, blooming magnificent brilliance, enveloped it.


    The Sanguang Divine Water began to take effect at this moment, and the blood holes in the crystal vitality dragon quickly disappeared.


    It only took a few breaths.


    The injury on the surface of the crystal vitality dragon has been completely healed.


    At this moment, its consciousness also recovered.


    "Why am I alive again? Isn''t it obvious that I''m already dead just now?"


    The Crystal Vitality Dragon opened his eyes and looked at his body incredibly, and found that all the injuries had been healed.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The crystal vitality dragon was agitated, tears streaming down, raised his paw in the dragon egg, and bowed to Ye Yun.


    "Hmm!" Ye Yun''s eyes moved, and he smiled deeply: "Although you are alive, your body is still very weak..."


    "Benefactor, I have been absorbed by this hateful Buddha Flame Root for hundreds of thousands of years. If I want to recover, I am afraid it will take a long time..."


    The Crystal Vitality Dragon sighed.


    "It doesn''t take so long, how much energy it absorbs from you, I will let it spit it out again..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand and grabbed a few taproots and countless roots that were frozen in mid-air.


    A vast and stalwart power suddenly descended on all the roots.


    The powerful force squeezed out all the energy absorbed by the Buddha Yan''s roots.


    This process is fast.


    Fo Yangen just screamed twice before he became completely weak and fell into a coma.


    Ye Yun threw the Buddha''s flame root aside, opened his palm, a ball of bright energy light, bursting out of ten thousand rays of light.


    "Here you are, Xiaolong!"


    Ye Yun smiled and waved his hand gently.


    This energy light ball fell into the white egg.


    After eating the white ball of light, the breath of the crystal vitality dragon suddenly rose at this moment.

 Chapter 828： Out of the shell

    After absorbing the energy light ball, after the crystal vitality dragon was nourished, it was immediately full of vitality and full of vitality when speaking.


    "Thank you so much!"


    The crystal vitality dragon curled up in the dragon egg, holding its paws, crying bitterly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be enough..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved and he smiled weirdly.


    What is not enough?


    The crystal vitality dragon was stunned for a moment, and did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    The Great Heimang next to him was thoughtful.


    He seems to understand.


    This unfathomable senior seemed to be ready to continue to help this crystal vitality dragon until it hatched.


    Others may not be able to do it, but the Great Heiman believes that the predecessors can definitely do it.


    It''s like coming back from the dead just now.


    That drop of mysterious three-color liquid, without knowing what it was, entered the dragon egg body, and the crystal vitality dragon immediately came back to life.


    This really shocked Emperor Heimang.


    This kind of fetish was beyond his imagination.


    At this time, Ye Yun took out another vial.


    "Brother, don''t you want it to hatch?"


    Xiao Qi blinked and asked with a smile.


    "This guy, he''s been in the egg for millions of years, and it''s impossible to tell if he doesn''t come out!"


    Ye Yun touched his forehead and shook his head helplessly with a bitter smile.


    As Zulong, he couldn''t bear to see this situation continue.


    Therefore, Ye Yun must help the crystal vitality dragon to let it break out of its shell directly.


    Ye Yun had already opened the cork with the effort to speak.


    Wow...


    A small green river rushed out from the mouth of the bottle and gurgled into the dragon egg.


    "Wow, what is this, such a powerful breath of life!"


    After absorbing the water of life like a small green river, the crystal vitality dragon groaned comfortably.


    It feels... so comfortable!


    This kind of wonderful feeling, even when he absorbed the spiritual energy of the gods millions of years ago, did not appear.


    Crystal Vitality Dragon was surprised to find that he was as comfortable as he was in his mother''s belly. The green little He released an extremely surging breath of life, rushing into his body.


    Its body has undergone tremendous changes.


    this moment.


    The crystal vitality dragon''s body, which had not yet fully evolved, began to evolve rapidly.


    As the water of life continued to penetrate into the body, it took only a few dozen breaths, and the second half of its body was completely formed.


    There was a "click".


    The white dragon egg cracked a crack in the middle, and a milky white crystal little dragon flew out from it.


    The little dragon hovered and danced in the air, and roared in excitement.


    Ye Yun watched this scene quietly, very pleased in his heart.


    He also collected a crystal vitality dragon.


    This kind of dragon is extremely rare, and there is probably only this one on the Cangnan Continent today.


    With the blood of Ancestral Dragon, Ye Yun naturally wanted to collect more dragons and restore the prosperity of the dragons as soon as possible.


    This is his spontaneous mentality.


    "This...what is the fetish of green water?"


    The Great Heiman next to him opened his eyes wide, with a look of shock on his face.


    The three lights of Shenshui before, had already shocked him to the point that he could not find North.


    The current water of life once again shocked the Great Heimang at a loss.


    Ye Yun capped the vial, and the remaining half of the green water of life disappeared.


    "Brother, what exactly is this green water? It''s really strong!"


    Xiao Qiyi asked in shock.


    "This is the water of life, there is still some in the vial, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, looked at Xiao Qi with a petting look, and handed the vial to her.


    "This is too precious, brother! I don''t need it now. You can give it to me when I break through to Nirvana!"


    Xiao Qi shook his head resolutely.


    "All right."


    Ye Yun thought for a while, then took the vial back.


    Xiao Qi is now in the Divine Bridge Realm, and it won''t take long to break through to the Nirvana Realm.


    At this little time, he can naturally afford to wait.


    "Thank you so much!"


    The white crystal vitality dragon descended from the sky and crawled under Ye Yun''s feet.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and looked carefully at this crystal vitality dragon.


    Compared with other dragons, the crystal vitality dragon looks extremely comfortable.


    It is white, crystal clear, crystal-like dreamy, and each dragon scale emits a soft milky white light, and this light contains strong vitality.


    The Crystal Vitality Dragon might be too excited, and even kowtow to Ye Yun, even if Ye Yun let it get up, it didn''t stop.


    "You will follow me from now on."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    This crystal vitality dragon made up for its inherent shortcomings, and now it broke out of its shell, reaching the third level of the True God Realm.


    Such a starting point is certainly not high.


    The crystal vitality dragon clan is a very important battle auxiliary dragon, one of the higher dragons, and the starting point is very high from the moment it breaks out of the shell.


    "Okay, benefactor!"


    The crystal vitality dragon looked excited, stood up abruptly, transformed himself into a child in a white robe.


    This white-robed boy was only five or six years old, with red lips and white teeth, and a handsome appearance. His height was only half the height of Xiao Qi.


    "Just call me Master from now on!"


    Ye Yunyu said with a gentle smile.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The Crystal Vitality Dragon hurriedly replied.


    "Hehe, I now have an extra brother Dragon..."


    Xiao Qi jumped over and touched the crystal vitality dragon''s head with her hand.


    Seeing that he was touched by a little girl in the Divine Bridge Realm, the Crystal Vitality Dragon was also a black line in his forehead.


    But he knew.


    He can be resurrected again, the sister of the master, but said a lot of good things in it.


    "Miss Sister, I have just been born, just a child!"


    Crystal Vitality Dragon said shyly.


    "Well, I happen to be missing a small follower, your age is right!"


    Xiao Qi said with an old-fashioned smile.


    attendant?


    Ye Yun was taken aback, and then touched Xiao Qi''s head indulgingly, and smiled gently.


    As long as Xiaoqi is happy, everything doesn''t matter.


    Perhaps it was because of ill-fated fate that made the Crystal Vitality Dragon cherish the fate of rebirth, so when faced with Xiaoqi, the Crystal Vitality Dragon nodded without any hesitation.


    Crystal Vitality Dragon looked at the little girl who was carved with jade in front of him, smiled and said, "No problem, Miss Sister, I am willing to be your little follower!"


    "good!"


    Xiao Qi got excited, and patted Crystal Yuanqi Dragon on the shoulder again with his hands.


    Ye Yun turned around and looked at the Buddha Yangen who had shrunk into a ball.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s flame roots are no longer beautiful, and they are as weak as a dying old man.


    With a touch of Ye Yun''s hand, the Buddha Yangen woke up from his coma.


    "How is it possible? How did this crystal vitality dragon break out of its shell?"


    Buddha Yangen, who woke up from a coma, looked at the broken white egg in the distance and found that it was empty inside, and when there was another child beside Ye Yun, it suddenly screamed.


    "What''s impossible? The Crystal Vitality Dragon has come out, and all your calculations have failed. What else is there to say?"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    His gaze again looked at the languid Buddha Yangen carefully, thoughtfully.


    "The winner, the loser, you want to kill or cut, whatever you want..."


    Fo Yangen said lightly.


    "I know that a guy like you must have a back hand elsewhere, right?"


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    "Yes, in Cangnan Continent, I have planted roots in many places. Even if you kill me, one day, I will still be resurrected..."


    Fo Yangen said proudly.

 Chapter 829： Make you cry in a while

    "Hundred-legged insects, die but not stiff!"


    After listening to Fo Yangen''s words, Ye Yun didn''t get angry, just smiled faintly.


    A creature like Buddha Yangen has extremely tenacious vitality, and it can continue to survive even if it only has a truncated root.


    If it lays many root systems under the Cangnan Continent, it is equivalent to having an infinite clone-it is really hard to obliterate it if it is replaced by an ordinary person.


    Unless the strength is far better than the Buddha Flame Root, and has special magical powers.


    "Friends of Taoism are wrong..."


    Fo Yangen sighed lightly and said faintly: "You have won, and now I am your defeat, you can kill me, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Your sense of failure is not bad, but unfortunately, you take yourself too seriously..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    He stretched out his hand and plunged into the void. When his arm retracted, a small silver silkworm suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    After the undead silkworm appeared, it quickly looked around, and when it saw the Buddha Flame Root, it blinked continuously.


    Fo Yangen gave it a familiar feeling, but it couldn''t remember it anymore.


    "What kind of cultivation is this little silkworm? I can''t feel it..."


    The Great Emperor Heimang who stood by, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a storm surged in his heart.


    With a small silkworm the size of a palm, he couldn''t even feel the cultivation base. This was really terrifying.


    This small silver silkworm is the nourishment of the predecessors.


    This also shows.


    Senior''s strength is even more terrifying and unfathomable.


    "Little silkworm! This little guy has many root systems all over the Cangnan Continent. Each root system is a clone. He threatened me just now so that I could kill it at will. What do you say?"


    Ye Yun pointed at Buddha Yangen with his hand and said with a smile.


    "What? This ghost dare to threaten the master? Let me kill it!"


    The undead Cana said angrily.


    "It''s useless to kill the main body..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "Master, then I will grab all its roots and see how arrogant it is!"


    Undead Cannon said nonchalantly.


    "Haha! Are you kidding me? Get all my roots over? So hands and eyes¡ªwho do you think you are?"


    Fo Yangen laughed arrogantly.


    Its root system is spread over the entire Cangnan Continent, and even if it is a prince who is more powerful than the true god, it is impossible to find all of them.


    As long as one is left, it can be resurrected again.


    "I''ll make you cry in a while!"


    The undead silkworm smiled coldly, and suddenly opened his mouth, spitting out countless silver filaments.


    The number of these silver filaments is hard to count, and they are densely pierced into the void, all disappearing.


    The undead Candi¡¯s eyes were cold, staring at the roots of the Buddha''s flame, with a look of disdain in the depths of his eyes.


    As a god-sovereign realm, it was also one of the five great heavenly demon races of the last epoch, and its strength was naturally extremely powerful.


    Finding the clone of Buddha Yangen is simply a very easy task for the undead silkworm.


    do not forget.


    The number of clones of the Undead Silkworm is even more difficult to calculate.


    In the realm of avatar supernatural powers, it is considered to be of the ancestor level, far beyond the comparison of the little Buddha Yangen.


    Chi Chi...


    Countless silver filaments traversed the infinite time and space and spread all over the entire Cangnan Continent.


    "good!"


    Looking at this magical power of the Immortal Silkworm, Ye Yun''s eyes lit up, showing his admiring eyes.


    "Brother, this little silkworm is really amazing!"


    Xiao Qi smiled.


    "That''s natural, this guy is extraordinary, it''s one of the five heavenly monster races!"


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    The five heavenly monster races?


    What kind of race is this?


    The Great Heimang next to him heard the words, his heart jumped, his face showed a thoughtful look.


    He thought about it, but he didn''t know what these five heavenly monster races were.


    The Great Heimang sighed, his expression depressed.


    In front of this senior in white, he suddenly realized that he was too small.


    This is the real powerhouse, and the monster beast he raises is many times stronger than his own.


    Fo Yangen looked on coldly.


    After a while, it mocked and laughed: "Your supernatural powers are pretty good. I advise you not to waste your efforts, Xiaocan!"


    "Little silkworm? Can you call it?"


    The undead silkworm was furious when he heard the words, and a thin silver thread flew over, immediately piercing the root of the Buddha''s flame.


    "what!"


    Fo Yangen let out a scream, and his body twisted violently.


    Just now.


    Chi Chi...


    One by one silver filaments were collected from the void, and each filament was tied to a root system at the end.


    Large and small, different shapes.


    As the silver filaments continued to shrink, more and more roots were dragged back by the undead silkworm.


    This process lasted for dozens of breaths.


    "How can this be?"


    The Buddha Yangen, who was tumbling, was shocked to see this scene.


    All the roots it left on the Cangnan Continent were found and captured.


    "This is too powerful!" Looking at the dense root system, Great Heimang was also shocked.


    This terrifying magical power has surpassed his imagination.


    The Undead Silkworm took back all the silver silk, looked at the Buddha Yangen coldly, and sneered: "All your clones should be here, right?"


    "Yes... But how did you do it? This... what magical power is this?"


    Fo Yangen was shocked and asked stutteringly.


    The void is the root system of those large and small, which are constantly twisting like a snake, and they also feel the huge horror, and feel the same with the main body.


    "Tsk tusk..." Ye Yun took a few steps forward, looked at the Buddha Yangen, and smiled calmly: "You little guy, the performance of kung fu is really top-notch!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Fo Yangen said in horror.


    Ye Yun turned his head and asked, "Little Silkworm, did you find anything unusual when looking for these root systems?"


    The immortal silkworm was taken aback, thought for a while, and then suddenly said: "Master, on an island in the South China Sea, I saw a small temple. There is a ray of Buddha flame roots in this small temple, but it is not It was strong and had no root system, so I passed it by mistake..."


    "This small temple should be the key."


    Ye Yun smiled deeply.


    "Are you crazy, what''s worth paying attention to in a ruined temple?"


    Fo Yangen said in a panic.


    Up to this moment, it was truly panicked.


    Fo Yangen never expected that this white-clothed youth would be so terrifying that even the small temple on the island was discovered in such a short period of time.


    "combine!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed it gently in the void.


    All the root systems converge with the Buddha flame roots, and finally merge into one piece.


    "Well, you won''t be able to tell the root system anymore! This also cuts off some of your thoughts..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Next, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the Buddha Yangen.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the small temple together!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "You kill me, I won''t go!"


    Fo Yangen shouted in panic.


    "You have to go if you don''t go, my brother''s words are imperial edicts!"


    Xiao Qi blinked her beautiful eyes, covered her mouth with her little hand, and giggled.

 Chapter 830： Ancient temple, totem

    "Don''t go!"


    Fo Yangen said stubbornly.


    At this moment, it gritted its teeth abruptly and said viciously: "Even if I die, I will never go!"


    next moment.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a powerful shock wave spread to the surroundings.


    Fo Yangen chose to blew himself up.


    The sound of self-detonation was too loud, and both Xiao Qi and Heimang Great were taken aback.


    Ye Yun just waved his hand to block the shock wave, and at the same time gathered the fragments that exploded together.


    "In front of the master, you can''t die if you want to die!"


    The undead Candi looked at this scene faintly, and couldn''t help but laughed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    A drop of Sanguang Divine Water flew out and landed on those root fragments.


    The tricolor light covers all the fragments like flowing water.


    Countless fragments began to reorganize, and after a few breaths, Fo Yangen''s body was completely reorganized and came back to life again.


    "Why am I alive again?"


    Fo Yangen stared at his body blankly and said in disbelief.


    "You Buddha Flame Root still has a certain value, you can''t die..."


    Ye Yun sneered.


    In the pupil, a small purple rune flashed, and a force of power entered the body of Buddha Yangen, controlling its mana.


    In this way, it would be impossible for Fo Yangen to explode anymore.


    "You are a demon..."


    Fo Yangen looked at Ye Yun fiercely, but his eyes showed frustration.


    At this moment, it can no longer use its force as it wants, even if it wants to die, it can''t die at all.


    "go!"


    Ye Yun shouted in a low voice.


    A ray of light fell, covering everyone, and the ray of light rose to the sky and disappeared into the void.


    To the south of the Cangnan Continent, there is a vast blue ocean.


    The sea is vast, and there are many monsters in the water.


    The monks in the Cangnan Continent rarely came to such a dangerous sea area.


    Somewhere in the South China Sea.


    On a small island with a radius of tens of miles, a quaint blue temple is hidden among the lush trees.


    This temple is very small.


    There are eighteen stone pillars all around, and runes are carved on the stone pillars, which are extremely ancient and reveal a sacred atmosphere.


    A ray of light fell.


    Several figures were revealed afterwards.


    "Eighteen stone pillars..."


    Ye Yun looked around, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    The eighteen stone pillars reminded him of the 18 iron pillars that imprisoned the Primordial Troll outside of the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    The runes of the stone pillar and the iron pillar of the sky are somewhat similar, and they must be inherited from the same vein.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled, raised the Buddha Yangen, smiled and asked, "Where is this place?"


    "I do not know¡­¡­"


    Fo Yangen replied pretendingly.


    When saying this, it also deliberately took a sneak peek at Ye Yun, wanting to see if this guy would enter the stone pillar.


    These eighteen stone pillars are also an extremely powerful formation.


    It can enter, but outsiders can never enter.


    Once the formation is activated, it will be destroyed.


    Ye Yun used his hands hard.


    Fo Yangen suddenly let out a scream, and almost died of pain.


    "Hehe, you guy doesn''t have a word of truth, is it someone deliberately instructed, or is it your nature?"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    While speaking, he held Xiaoqi in one hand and Buddha Yangen in the other, and walked towards the small temple.


    As soon as he entered the range of the stone pillars, suddenly the rays of light burst forth, violent winds were everywhere, and bursts of terrifying auras were released from the eighteen stone pillars.


    "What kind of formation is this?"


    The Great Emperor Heimang was frightened and quickly leaned towards Ye Yun''s side.


    Ye Yun didn''t do anything.


    "Broken!" The undead silkworm who followed in the void suddenly spit out silver silk and shot it onto the eighteen stone pillars.


    Only a loud bang was heard.


    Eighteen stone pillars shattered into powder at this moment.


    A peerless killing array was so easily broken.


    "These guys are too strong!"


    Fo Yangen lamented, feeling depressed.


    But at this time, it can do nothing.


    This little fate of it has been squeezed in the hands of the opponent, and it can''t die if it wants to die. For the next thing, it can only resign it to fate.


    "Brother, this small temple is actually protected by a formation. What kind of idol is enshrined in it?"


    Xiao Qi looked at the concealed door of the small temple and asked curiously.


    "Just go in and find out."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and walked to the gate of the small temple.


    The door opened automatically.


    Ye Yun stood at the door and looked at it.


    In the small temple, there are no deities enshrined.


    There is only a black wall, on which are carved three completely different monster totems.


    The three monster totems are lifelike, almost the same size, and there is no distinction between primary and secondary.


    The totem in the middle is made up of countless roots, which at first glance is the root of the Buddha flame.


    The totem on the left is a weird big crocodile, blood-red all over, with its feet on the huge waves and extremely fierce gaze.


    The totem on the right is a golden beetle.


    The beetle spread its wings and soared in the sky, with a hideous expression on its head.


    "Oh my god... Jie''er blood crocodile, Buddha flame root, golden soul insect, these legendary big evil things, why are all on this mural?"


    The Great Heimang stared at the wall and said with a look of horror.


    "Jie''er Blood Crocodile and Gold Devouring Soul Insect are very ancient monsters..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and said lightly.


    Ye Yun had never seen these two monsters before 100,000 years ago.


    But in ancient books, there are records of these two fierce monsters.


    "Little silkworm, do you recognize it?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Master, I don''t know these three monsters..."


    The undead cannibal smiled.


    Ye Yun shook his head and didn''t care.


    Perhaps these three kinds of monsters are not high enough to activate the memory of the undead silkworm.


    "Fo Yangen, the totem in the middle is you, right? What do you want to say to me now?"


    Ye Yun raised the Buddha Yangen with one hand and asked faintly.


    "Nothing to say, you have already destroyed the ancestral temple, and we all share feuds with all three races!"


    Fo Yangen gritted his teeth and said.


    Ancestral temple?


    Ye Yun frowned and asked with interest, "Where did the ancestors of your three tribes come from?"


    "Don''t ask me, I won''t tell you if you ask!"


    Fo Yangen sneered again and again.


    Seeing that the root of the Buddha''s flame did not enter the oil and salt, Ye Yun''s expression was calm.


    He hesitated, and finally activated the Sky Disillusioning Eye.


    A force of changeable birth and death descended on the Buddha Flame Root in an instant.


    A breath of effort.


    Ye Yun withdrew that power.


    "Master, did you find anything?"


    The Undead Silkworm saw some clues and asked in a low voice.


    "This is the Three Holy Temple. The three totems on the wall are indeed the ancestors of these three monsters. According to the memory of Buddha Yangen, their ancestors walked down from this mural..."


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    "What? Walked down the wall?"


    The undead silkworm was surprised.


    "This is just a blinding technique. This small ancient temple, as well as eighteen stone pillars outside, form a complex array of children and mothers. The small temple is the mother array and has the power of transmission..."


    Ye Yun looked at the wall, his eyes brighter.


    He did not say something about the undead silkworm.


    According to the memory of Buddha Yangen.


    Their so-called three holy races, their lifelong mission is to spare no effort to eliminate the remaining dragon races on the Cangnan Continent.

 Chapter 831： Sea, land and air?

    In the eyes of Ye Yun.


    The three totems on the wall contain various small runes, which are in the same line as the runes on the stone pillars.


    The so-called ancestors of the three races came out of the totem, but they were just teleported.


    The forces on the Cangnan Continent naturally did not have such strength.


    Only the gods of the Divine Land have the means to reach the sky, teleporting across the two worlds.


    And this so-called mission of the three holy races is to destroy the remaining dragon races on the Cangnan Continent.


    Of course.


    They also have a bottom line.


    Only the dragon races above the true **** level are destroyed. As for the ones below the true **** level, no means are usually taken.


    As for targeting dragon eggs--


    If it is the dragon eggs of the higher dragons, then they will directly kill them at the egg stage.


    These three saints are bloodthirsty.


    These dragons that were killed eventually became their food, used to improve their own cultivation.


    Since beating the ancestors of these three holy races, stepping down from the totem and starting to hunt the dragon race, this action has been carried out secretly for millions of years.


    but.


    Time flies, time is merciless, and these three ancestors have long since died.


    After all, their life span is also limited.


    In the place of Cangnan Continent, the spiritual energy has no divine nature, even if it wants to break through to the realm of the gods, it is almost extremely difficult.


    Therefore, the longest life span of the three ancestors is only a few hundred thousand years.


    Fortunately, the reproduction power of these three holy races is extremely strong, passed down from generation to generation.


    Golden Devouring Soul Insect and Jie''er Blood Crocodile are gregarious monsters, and only Buddha Flame Root is passed down through a single vein.


    Its main root will die once its life span is approaching.


    Then a branched root system will grow up to replace the main root, and this process has been repeated.


    After the split root becomes the main root, even if it is passed on to a new generation, it will no longer be the original main root and continue to live.


    "This kind of defect is also intentional..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    The black hand behind the scenes in the divine soil, transmitting the incomplete version of the Buddha Flame Root, is also afraid that the Buddha Flame Root will completely lose control.


    After all, this kind of creature has very tenacious vitality.


    The gods on the divine soil cannot remotely control them from time to time.


    "Master, these three totems probably come from God''s soil, right?"


    The immortal silkworm asked.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Later, he still used the method of sound transmission to pass the information he knew to the undead silkworm.


    "Master, the forces behind this Divine Land are too dark. After the dragon clan''s melee, they sent three powerful monsters to continue to clean up the remaining dragon clan..."


    The undead **** Canan was indignant and secretly said through a voice transmission.


    "This **** hatred, sooner or later I will find them to settle..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    He looked at the three totems, his eyes lost in thought again.


    Originally, Ye Yun thought that there would be a seven-star formation in Buddha Yangen''s mind to protect his memory from leaking.


    However, I didn''t expect it.


    There was no seven-star formation in Fo Yangen''s mind.


    The three totems on the wall have no traces of the Seven-Star Array.


    Ye Yun was a little surprised.


    This is a very good breakthrough. After arriving in Divine Land, he can find the forces behind by searching for these three monsters.


    Perhaps through the forces behind this, he could find some useful clues.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that a small relic of the Black God Sect had only let Xiao Qi come over to relax. He didn''t expect to find so many clues along the way.


    "Master, do you still have the Jie''er Blood Crocodile and the Golden Soul Insect in the Cangnan Continent today?"


    The immortal God Cana moved in his heart and asked.


    "There should be more..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    Nowadays, the dragons on the Cangnan Continent are very rare, and very few can break through to the eternal realm, let alone the true **** realm.


    The two monsters, the Jie''er Blood Crocodile and the Gold Devouring Soul Insect, have not killed the target now, and they don''t know where they are hiding.


    If Ye Yun deliberately searched, he would naturally be able to find it, but he was not in a hurry.


    On the Cangnan Continent, his goal is to train three juniors to practice all the way, while constantly looking for clues to the black hand behind the scenes.


    As for the Jie''er Blood Crocodile and the Golden Devouring Soul Worm, he will meet them sooner or later.


    Xiao Qi saw that Ye Yun hadn''t spoken all the time. She stared at the totems on the wall and observed for a long time. Then her beautiful eyes lit up, and she smiled and said, "Brother, have you discovered that these three totems represent the sea, land, and air? ?"


    "Sea, land, and air?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the three totems again, and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the blood crocodile totem, a red crocodile steps on a huge wave, which shows that this kind of monster lives in the ocean.


    This is the sea.


    But the root of Buddha Yan has been lurking deep underground.


    This is Lu.


    As for the golden worm, it is good at flying and living in the sky.


    This is empty.


    This... doesn''t it correspond to the sea, land and air?


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting. The three monsters of sea, land, and air also correspond to different dragons. The dragons in the sky are dealt with by the gold-eaters, and the dragons living in the ocean are dealt with by the blood crocodile. , As for the dragons on the land, the Buddha Yangen will do it..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    At this moment, he also had to admit the forces in this sacred soil, really trying his best to get rid of his thoughts, wanting to wipe out all the dragon races on this continent.


    "Little Qi, you are right..."


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun rubbed Xiao Qi''s small head with his hands, and said with a smile.


    When Xiao Qi broke through to Nirvana, he was ready to go to Godland to investigate the forces behind the scenes.


    In these millions of years, killing so many dragons, this **** hatred, he will never give up.


    "Um?"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned his head and looked at the Grime Abyss.


    At this moment, the grime abyss, everywhere you can see, has grown more black silk.


    It seems...


    The Ruyi Jade Spider kept injecting various poisons into the blue crystal wall, and the undead stone clan was on the verge of awakening.


    "Master, this immortal stone clan is about to wake up!"


    In the deep valley of the Grime Abyss, Ruyi Jade Spider smiled and said loudly.


    "very good!"


    Ye Yun''s clone stood aside, with a smile on his face.


    In the small temple.


    Ye Yun several people walked out.


    With a big wave of his hand, he put away the small temple.


    "Master, it seems that the movement over the Grime Abyss is very strong..."


    The undead silkworm said suddenly.


    Ye Yun touched his chin, as if thinking of something, he smiled and said: "You go first, the undead stone clan will wake up soon after awakening, you will be fine after a while!"


    "Haha, okay! Master, I haven''t played against the undead stone clan for a long time, let me see how strong this guy is!"


    Undead Silkworm laughed loudly, the silver light flashed, and the void disappeared.


    "Undead Stone Clan?"


    The Great Heimang next to him murmured, his face showing shock again.


    He had never heard of this race.


    Ye Yun turned his head to look at the Great Heimang, and said faintly: "The Grime Abyss is about to usher in a great change, your four brothers, don''t stay there anymore..."


    "The Grime Abyss is ushering in a great change?"


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the heart of the Great Heimang beat fiercely.

 Chapter 832： You are as weak as ants

    "Senior, the great changes in the Grime Abyss... Could it be that the two armies of the gods and the dragons are about to officially fight?"


    The Great Heimang blinked his eyes and asked anxiously.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and said indifferently: "A divine spirit army with only tens of thousands in number, how can it be called a huge change?"


    Emperor Heimang: "..."


    At this moment, the Great Heimang closed his mouth, speechless in his heart.


    Tens of thousands of gods are almost all of the cultivation base above the **** monarch realm.


    That Master Ling Xiao is even more unfathomable, I am afraid that he has reached the realm of the gods.


    Is such an invincible army so low in the hearts of the predecessors?


    Great Emperor Heimang was very curious, and then asked: "Senior, is it the immortal stone clan?"


    "Um."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    As he spoke, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it straight into the void.


    When he retracted his arm, four figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It is the remaining four of the five emperors of the Grime Abyss¡ªQingyue Demon Emperor, Dry Bamboo Demon Emperor, Evil God Mad Emperor, and Chixiao Emperor.


    Zizi...


    After these four emperors appeared, the whole body immediately made a "sizzle" sound, and several people also screamed in horror.


    "This is where?"


    "Why did we suddenly leave the Grime Abyss?"


    "This aura is poisonous, ah...we are probably going to die..."


    The four of you say a word to me, and their expressions are extremely panic when facing death is approaching.


    Fortunately, they have lived for hundreds of thousands of years in the abyss of grime, and now they are used to immortality.


    Now, the death crisis is coming, and the psychology of the four emperors can''t bear it anymore.


    "Four virtuous brothers, don''t panic!"


    Seeing this scene, the Great Heimang immediately yelled. The sound was like a twilight drum and morning bell, which was thought-provoking, and abruptly pulled the four emperors out of their panic state.


    "Emperor Heimang, you..."


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor, who had just awakened from a dream, suddenly showed a shocked expression when he saw the Great Heimang next to him.


    He was shocked that Great Emperor Heimang was intact, yet he was not corroded by the spiritual energy of this world.


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor murmured: "Just now, the five of us were in the camp of the Gods Army in the Grime Abyss. Why did we suddenly arrive here in a flash?"


    "Huh?" The Great Emperor Chixiao took a deep breath and calmed down. He looked around and suddenly saw Ye Yun in white clothes and the familiar little girl.


    He was taken aback at once.


    Didn''t this little girl enter the Purple Blood Demon Dragon Barracks in the valley below?


    When did she come out?


    "Senior, my four virtuous brothers are at stake now, please ask Senior to take action..."


    There was a sizzling voice in his ears, and the Great Emperor Heimang couldn''t bear it. He immediately turned around, clasped his fists in his hands, and said respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and said softly: "Don''t worry, Heimang. As I said, you are all generations of heroes, famous figures in history, and you must not die in vain... I will naturally save your lives!"


    "Save our lives? Your Excellency, who are you?"


    The withered bamboo monster emperor narrowed his eyelids and stared closely at the white-clothed young man in front of him.


    The breath of this white-clothed youth, if there is nothing, is extremely mysterious, and it is impossible for people to see the cultivation level.


    Qingyue Demon Emperor frowned, "Heiman Great Emperor, how did you meet this person?"


    "This is a long story..."


    The Great Emperor Heiman sighed and whispered: "I was first taken out of the abyss of grime by the predecessor''s supreme means, and then the predecessor used some magical powers to isolate the invasion of the spiritual energy, so I can stand intact and undamaged. In front of you..."


    "I see!"


    When the other four emperors heard these words, their expressions were moved, and they all took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The various supernatural powers of this white-clothed youth are really incredible, which shows how powerful his strength... should be.


    This person can easily catch a true **** volley from the deepest depths of the grime abyss and attack with a closed spiritual energy. Such magical powers are not what ordinary people can do.


    For a while, the four of them looked at Ye Yun''s gaze, and they also became secretive.


    Zizi...


    The spiritual energy is still invading the bodies of the four emperors. As souls, their vitality declines sharply under the invasion of this kind of spiritual energy.


    Ye Yun pointed a little.


    A ray of light shot out, divided into four, and landed on the four emperors respectively.


    The "zizi" sound stopped.


    The Four Emperors felt an indescribable refreshing all over the body, and there was no longer the pain before.


    "This person is so strong!"


    The pupils of the four emperors shrank sharply, and a mentality of worshiping the strong emerged involuntarily in their hearts.


    Ye Yun looked at the Five Emperors, his mouth curled up, and a smile appeared.


    These guys are well-known, and they are all powerhouses who have suppressed an era. If they are drawn into the Shenlong Sect, it would be a good choice.


    If the ancestors of the Shenlong Sect knew that he, the thirteenth-generation sect master, had drawn these five great emperors into the Shenlong Sect, I am afraid that under Jiuquan, he would laugh from ear to ear.


    The more Ye Yun thought about it, the happier he was in his heart.


    Naturally, he would not miss this kind of glorious lintel.


    Ye Yun coughed and said with a faint smile: "Several people, I am the Sovereign of the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago. If I talk about my age, I might be much younger than you guys, but when it comes to cultivation and strength, In my eyes, everyone is as weak as an ant..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Yun''s eyes became deeper, and the aura on his body became more powerful and misty.


    A kind of domineering look at sentient beings, spontaneously arises.


    The five emperors looked awe-inspiring, and at this moment, they felt an unspeakable amount of pressure, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    There is even an illusion.


    It was the other party, the white-clothed youth, who dropped a finger, and the five of them would be wiped out.


    "This mysterious young man in white, I''m afraid that he can compete with the Master Ling Xiao in the army of gods in strength..."


    In the hearts of the four emperors, terrible judgments arose at this moment.


    Senior, there is something in the words... The Great Heiman licked his lips, a surprise color appeared on his face.


    After all, he had been with Ye Yun for a while, and he could deeply feel the strength and unfathomable strength of this predecessor.


    The unfathomable predecessors¡ª


    In particular, the two divine artifacts taken out from the depths of the Black God Sect were what shocked the Great Emperor Heiman the most.


    "Senior, the realm of cultivators respects the strength, your cultivation is unfathomable, and I am all juniors waiting in front of you!"


    The Great Heimang took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Four Emperors: "..."


    The Four Emperors were dumbfounded at this moment, and looked at each other.


    No one thought that the Great Heiman would be the first to express such a positive attitude.


    Among the five emperors, Heimang Great is the strongest.


    Now the strongest Heiman Great Emperor has bowed his head to become a minister.


    This is really unexpected to the Four Emperors.


    Seeing the four emperors'' expressions twinkling, they didn''t speak, Ye Yun didn''t care about it. He still smiled faintly: "You and other five people, are you willing to join my Shenlong Sect and become a disciple of my Shenlong Sect?"


    Become a disciple of Shenlongzong?


    When the Four Emperors heard these words, the muscles on their faces trembled fiercely.


    As a generation of great emperor-level powerhouses, hundreds of thousands of years ago, they swept the world and suppressed countless Tianjiao.


    Everyone has created a glorious era of his own.


    It can be said that the hearts of the four emperors are extremely arrogant.


    The young man in white clothes in front of him was much younger than them in terms of age, except that his cultivation base was higher than them, and in terms of seniority, he was naturally far inferior to them.


    Now the other party asked them to join the Shenlong Sect. Such a request really made the four emperors feel difficult.


    Just as the stormy waves were set off in the hearts of the Four Emperors, suddenly a familiar voice rang in his ears.


    "Senior, Heimang is willing to join the Shenlong Sect!"


    Great Emperor Heiman clasped his fists in his hands, bowed slightly, and said excitedly.


    "Emperor Heimang, are you crazy? You are a strong one a million years ago. In terms of seniority, you are better than the four of us. How can you join the Shenlong Sect one hundred thousand years ago?"


    Great Emperor Chixiao shouted anxiously.


    "Yes! Great Heimang, how can you make such a foolish choice?"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor roared.


    "Emperor Heimang, I feel that you have been wrong, have you been threatened by this person?"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered, and he said suspiciously.

 Chapter 833： Spiritual Breath

    Qingyue Demon Emperor frowned with a solemn expression.


    "Emperor Heimang, although my cultivation level is not as good as this person, everyone has a proud bone. Let me wait to join other sects. How can this be possible?!"


    He said impassionedly.


    The Great Heimang looked at the Four Emperors, shook his head, and said with a sigh: "You have misunderstood me, and predecessors..."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? You must be bewitched by him!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor coldly snorted.


    "Our five emperors have been together in the Grime Abyss for many years, and have always been in the same spirit. Now even if the strength is not as good as the other party, we must never be the one who is greedy for life and fear of death, and must not join this Shenlong Sect!"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor said firmly.


    Emperor Heimang: "..."


    At this time, the Heimang Great Emperor was full of black lines, and he was really speechless.


    These four guys, why are they all stubborn!


    If such a great opportunity is missed, it will be regrettable for life.


    "Hey, I said you four guys, why do you look so narrow one by one?"


    Xiao Qi, who was standing next to him, couldn¡¯t see it anymore. She had a cold face and snorted, and said lightly: ¡°In my brother¡¯s eyes, you four are not human or ghost, even ants are not as good as ants. , He also pityed you, so he gave you a way of life, don¡¯t know what is good or bad!"


    "The young lady is right. I think you guys are not pleasing to your eyes. If it wasn''t for the master who didn''t say anything, now I want to eat you guys!"


    The silent crystal vitality dragon, his pupils suddenly stared, revealing a fierce look.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing out loud after listening to Xiao Qi and Crystal Vitality Dragon.


    Ye Yun didn''t mind the words of the Four Emperors at all.


    There are many ways to make people surrender. How can this trivial matter make Ye Yun feel embarrassed?


    "Senior, give me some more time, and I will persuade them..."


    The emperor Heimang''s face changed, thinking that Ye Yun''s laugh was annoyed in his heart, so he hurriedly leaned in and pleaded in a low voice.


    "Hehe, don''t be so troublesome..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand and directly rejected the Great Heimang.


    The Great Heimang was taken aback.


    He became uneasy...I don''t know how Senior will deal with these four guys.


    Are you going to kill?


    The Great Heimang''s heart tightened, his eyes showed unbearable gaze.


    Huh!


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and the tiny purple runes like stars flashed away, and a force of changeable birth and death instantly invaded the sea of ??consciousness of the Four Emperors.


    The four emperors looked in a trance.


    After a breath of effort, Ye Yun retracted the disillusioned eyes of the sky.


    The four emperors woke up from the trance state.


    "The four of you, would you like to join my Shenlong Sect?"


    Ye Yun stood with his back, his expression calm, and asked faintly again.


    The Four Emperors clasped fists with both hands, bent down, and said in a deep voice, "I am willing to join the Shenlong Sect, and I will go through the waters and fires from now on, I will not hesitate!"


    Emperor Heimang: "..."


    At this moment, the Great Heimang was in a bad condition.


    What happened just now?


    Why did the attitude of the four emperors suddenly reverse?


    Seeing the awkward expression of Emperor Heimang, Ye Yun was amused, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a smile again.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Ye Yun was always not good at convincing people with reason.


    He persuades people with strength.


    And just now, he used the power of the sky''s disillusioning eyes to directly alter the memory in the mind of the four emperors.


    In the hearts of the four emperors, Ye Yun was the supreme being, and at the same time he was a life-saving grace to the four people. Ye Yun''s words, for these four people, kept their promises, they absolutely couldn''t resist.


    Ye Yun used violent means to easily solve the problems of the Four Emperors.


    Seeing the respectful attitude of the Four Emperors, Ye Yun felt very happy at this time.


    He is the thirteenth generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, and there are twelve old guys in front of him, but they are all already in the soil.


    Although they have entered the soil, maybe one day in the future, there will be a chance to see their reincarnation in reincarnation.


    Ye Yun must find a way to activate their memories, so that these old guys can feel the changes in Shenlongzong now.


    "Master is really amazing..."


    The crystal vitality dragon next to him witnessed this scene and couldn''t help but spit out his tongue, showing a shocked expression.


    "Okay! Shenlongzong has a few more powerful people!"


    Xiao Qi clapped her hands, and said with a chuckle.


    In her opinion, her elder brother is invincible in the world and is a great being who is omnipotent.


    It is too simple to pack a few little true gods.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and looked at the Five Emperors faintly: "You five are all souls now. Although I have sealed your bodies so that the spiritual energy will no longer be intrusive, it is actually not good for your practice... ¡­"


    The Great Heimang sighed, "Senior, only in the Grime Abyss, we are like fish in the water..."


    "I will reshape the flesh for you. From now on, it will be a paradise for your five fishes everywhere..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took out a quaint earth-yellow box.


    This is?


    The Great Emperor Heiman shrank his pupils and stared at the box tightly, his heart beating unconvincingly.


    If someone said to help them recreate their bodies, he would absolutely not believe it, but if the senior said that, he would believe it ten thousand percent.


    "Thank you, sir, for recreating the flesh for a few people waiting for me!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor and others said respectfully.


    Ye Yun tampered with his memory thoroughly, and these four guys directly changed their names.


    The Great Heimang was taken aback when he heard the words, and hurriedly changed his words: "Thank you, sir!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Xiao Qi reached out and touched the khaki box, and asked with a curious smile: "Brother, what is this?"


    "This is the breath of spirit and spirit, used to create a physical body, and it is barely enough..."


    Ye Yun rubbed Xiao Qi''s head with his other hand, and said in a petting manner.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Yun used to breathe the earth with spirit and spirit to create an external avatar for Lu Linlang.


    At that time, the spirit and spirit soil was extremely precious. The little spirit and spirit soil that Ye Yun possessed was all used to create Lu Linlang''s external incarnation.


    Today, everything is different.


    Ye Yun signed in for one hundred thousand years, and the resources he has obtained are unimaginable.


    The little earth-yellow box in his hand contained spiritual and spiritual earth, which could be piled into a huge mountain.


    The quantity is so terrible.


    "What? Is this the spiritual breath?"


    The Great Heimang exclaimed.


    The spirit and gods breath soil, but an extremely precious kind of heaven and earth treasure, can be used to create an external avatar.


    Its preciousness is far beyond the source stone.


    Even if he suppressed an era, the Great Heimang never obtained the spiritual breath.


    This thing is too precious, and it is really too rare.


    Seeing Heimang Great''s appearance of a hillbilly, Ye Yun shook his head, revealing a helpless smile.


    He opened the wooden box casually.


    An astonishing fluctuation of spiritual energy suddenly surged out like a sea tide.


    The five emperors next to him, Xiao Qi, and even the crystal vitality dragon, felt the pores relax at this moment, and the whole body was filled with indescribable comfort.


    Especially the crystal vitality dragon, can''t wait to get into the box and live in it for a lifetime.


    call!


    With a flick of Ye Yun''s finger, the five groups of spirits and spirits blooming with colorful divine light suddenly flew out of the box.


    Ye Yun flicked the fingers of one hand, and the strands of magic arts flew out and fell into the soil of spiritual breath.


    The five groups of spirits and spirits began to change slowly.


    After a stick of incense, they became the appearance of the Five Emperors.


    The five fleshy bodies appeared in midair, and after a glance, Ye Yun was quite satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Ye Yun grabbed it with a big hand.


    The Five Emperors didn''t resist at all, so he was thrown into the five bodies.

 Chapter 834： Sword wound of the undead stone clan

    After a stick of incense.


    The originally rigid five bodies slowly came to life. Through some exploration and experimentation, the five emperors took control of the new bodies.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The five people knelt on the ground, kowtow again and again, tears gushing out of excitement.


    They are all immortal who have lived for at least hundreds of thousands of years, thinking that they will be in the abyss of grime all their lives, becoming the kind of spirit body that is neither human nor ghost.


    However.


    Today, he has a new physical body, and the spiritual path that the five people cut off is now connected again.


    How can this not make the Five Emperors cry of joy?


    Ye Yun smiled slightly: "Since you have become disciples of my Shenlong Sect, naturally I will not treat you badly..."


    After speaking, he waved his big hand, and a mana swept out, supporting the Five Emperors.


    "Well, the undead stone clan is about to wake up..."


    Ye Yun suddenly raised his brows all day, and his face was filled with surprise.


    Stimulated by the tireless toxins of the Ruyi Jade Spider, the Immortal Stone Clan finally reached the critical point of awakening.


    At this moment, the grime abyss...


    Everywhere you can see are slender black silks, in the gloomy black ghost, they are like long and narrow tentacles, floating like life.


    The curiosity of the Great Emperor Heimang was hung again, and he boldly asked: "Senior, what is the immortal stone clan? Does it sleep in the abyss of grime?"


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded, then put his hand in the air a little, and a water mirror appeared in front of him.


    In the water mirror, the huge entrance to the Dirt Abyss was shown.


    "From today onwards, the Grimous Abyss is about to disappear. Now I will give you a chance to take a look at it again..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    The Five Emperors looked awe-inspiring and quickly looked at the water mirror.


    The Great Emperor Heimang looked at the water and saw a lot of black silk floating in the black gas at the entrance of the Grime Abyss. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s strange, how come there are so many black silks?"


    "Is this... a weird creature that was born again?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor widened his eyes.


    Emperor Chi Xiao also sighed: "It''s too terrifying, I''m afraid Li Qikong''s graveyard will also fall..."


    Ye Yun gently waved his hand and said, "Don''t guess, this black silk is not a weird creature, it''s just the black hair that grew out of the undead stone clan..."


    "Black hair?"


    Xiao Qi raised her brows and asked curiously: "Brother, the immortal stone clan should be a stone man, right? How can black hair grow on the stone?"


    "Yeah, wait for a good show!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Xiao Qi responded and stopped talking, staring at the water mirror tightly.


    The crystal vitality dragon next to him, including the five emperors, also fell silent, staring at the scene in the water mirror unblinkingly.


    Grime abyss.


    In the deepest valley.


    In front of the blue crystal wall, two little girls stood.


    One of them, of course, is the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    With a nasty smile on her face, and her tender fingers, she kept tapping the blue crystal wall.


    And the other little girl was the clone of Ye Yun transformed into Xiaoqi.


    call!


    Ruyi Jade Spider took a deep breath, moved his finger out of the blue crystal wall, turned around, giggled and said, "Master, that big guy is about to wake up!"


    "Good job!"


    Ye Yun showed an expression of appreciation.


    "How come this immortal stone clan grows so many black hairs? I remember, it wasn''t like this before..."


    The silver silkworm in midair blinked his eyes continuously and made a sound of uncertainty.


    "Little silkworm! A strange change has taken place in the Immortal Stone Clan. After it wakes up for a while, you are ready to fight it..."


    Ye Yun touched his chin and said lightly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The undead silkworm was so excited that he quickly agreed, the light in his eyes skyrocketed, and his fighting spirit was fierce.


    Before the epoch.


    The five heavenly demon races are inseparable, and their strengths are equal.


    There have been wars with each other.


    However, no one has completely defeated the other side.


    now.


    A long era has passed.


    It has the opportunity to fight the undead stone clan again, which makes the undead **** Canx extremely excited.


    Buzzing...


    The entire filthy abyss suddenly trembled slightly.


    "what''s going on?"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King in the valley suddenly felt his heart jump.


    In many places in the Abyss of Dirty Dirt, black threads grew inexplicably, which made it full of worries.


    Now, the Grime Abyss was trembling again, and it seemed that some behemoth was about to wake up from the bottom of the earth.


    "Dragon King, will it be Lord Zulong?"


    A young man with a purple blood devil dragon turned into a whisper.


    "Well, yes!"


    The purple blood devil dragon touched his chin and nodded solemnly.


    Master Zu Long is near the blue crystal wall, I am afraid he has done something.


    "There is nothing to worry about, Master Zu Long is here, what waves can the Grime Abyss set off?"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King smiled, his face calmed down.


    Under the influence of the Purple Blood Dragon King.


    All the purple blood devil dragons appeared extremely calm, and the entire valley was very quiet.


    On the top of the mountain outside the valley.


    That army of gods was still in a stagnant state.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A hoarse and low voice suddenly rang from all directions.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire filthy abyss trembled violently.


    Click...


    Countless mountains cracked at this moment, and yellow and black rays of light were shot out from it.


    The dense rays of light gathered in the abyss, forming a figure reaching a height of ten thousand feet.


    call!


    The blue crystal wall seemed to be summoned, and suddenly flew into the air, completely fusing with the figure.


    That group of figures slowly changed from blur to clear, and finally turned into a stone giant with a height of ten thousand feet.


    Most parts of the yellow-brown stone giant are covered with long black hair.


    Within the dense black hair, there is also a very small part of red hair, red and black, which looks unusually weird.


    Its body is very burly and sturdy, even if it is composed of stones, it also gives a strong sense of muscle strength.


    "The realm of the gods is exactly the same as mine, haha, I will meet it..."


    The Immortal Silkworm laughed.


    With a flash of silver light, it suddenly disappeared in place.


    On the opposite side of the yellow and black giant, silver light flashed suddenly, and a silver silkworm with a figure of ten thousand feet suddenly appeared.


    "Huh? No, why is there a hole in the right chest of the Immortal Stone Clan? In my impression, the Immortal Stone Clan does not look like this..."


    The undead **** Canx stared at the undead stone clan in the void, and said with some uncertainty.


    "Xiao Can, are you sure?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he asked in a low voice.


    "Master, I''m pretty sure, the hole in its chest was definitely added the day after tomorrow. It should be injured?"


    Said the immortal silkworm.


    "You guessed it right..."


    Ye Yun smiled and asked: "Then you come to guess, what kind of injury is this?"


    The immortal silkworm hesitated for a moment, and subconsciously said, "Sword wound?"


    "Yes, it is the sword wound."


    Ye Yun nodded, with a solemn expression on his face.


    If he guessed right, the sword wound on the Immortal Stone Clan should have been caused by Ancestral Dragon himself.


    And that sword should be the broken sword sealed on the moon star.


    "Hohoho..."


    The undead stone clan''s originally hung head suddenly lifted up, and there was a chaotic madness in his eyes, and he roared continuously.


    Boom...


    The sound was earth-shattering, and the whole grime abyss began to collapse.

 Chapter 835： Battle of the two celestial monsters

    Booming...


    Layers of mountains collapsed, boulders rolled down, ghosts boiled, countless strange creatures fled hurriedly, and in the abyss of grime, a scene of apocalypse.


    "Roar!"


    The undead stone clan continued to roar, with fierce eyes, looking at the undead **** silkworm opposite, slowly raising that huge thick arm.


    "Immortal Stone Clan, is this crazy?"


    The immortal silkworm frowned.


    The immortal stone clan in its impression is definitely not the case.


    The undead stone clan roared and rushed towards the undead silkworm, the huge iron fist, covering half of the sky, whizzed down.


    call!


    The Undead Silkworm opened his mouth, and a ray of light like silver tide shot out fiercely.


    These silver rays are composed of countless filaments.


    Each filament contains unimaginable terrifying power.


    So many filaments form a wave of light, which shows how powerful the attack is.


    boom!


    The silver tide hit the undead stone clan''s iron fist, and the two made a loud noise.


    The tide turned back.


    The body of the undead stone clan also shook in midair.


    This time they played against each other, the two Sky Monster Races were evenly matched.


    "The silk of the small silkworm can be attacked and defended, and is extremely tough. The body of the undead stone clan is as hard as a diamond and is infinitely powerful. The battle between the two can be described as the tip of the needle against the wheat..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and smiled faintly.


    This time the undead silkworm really met a well-matched opponent.


    call!


    At this time, a powerful shock wave rushed towards the surroundings.


    The surrounding mountains shattered instantly.


    The shock wave still didn''t stop, and it continued to hit the distance.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and a huge light mask immediately enveloped the 100,000-mile area of ??the Grime Abyss.


    These two guys are both in the Divine Venerable Realm, and the movement of their shots is too great. Once the shock wave becomes uncontrollable, the entire Cangnan Continent will be affected.


    After all, the space of Cangnan Continent is not strong enough, and the shock waves generated by the two great gods who are strong in the realm can spread to more than half of Cangnan Continent.


    A small part of the aftermath of the shock fell towards the abyss.


    boom!


    Li Qikong''s cemetery burst into pieces when it encountered a shock wave.


    "This kind of battle should be seen by Li Qikong, it is good for his cultivation..."


    Ye Yun smiled and said softly.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed Li Qikong, who was in a trance state, to the place where the blue crystal wall was originally placed.


    This time the shot was naturally the clone of Ye Yun who turned into a small seven.


    And Ye Yun''s deity.


    He was in the sky above the waters of the Promise, with the real Xiao Qi, watching the battle in the water mirror with great interest.


    "I¡­"


    Li Qikong woke up like a dream, he scanned the surroundings blankly, but he didn''t understand it for a while.


    As soon as Ye Yun waved his hand, a large water mirror measuring ten meters square appeared above his head.


    "Li Qikong, go and see the battle above, it will be good for your future..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Li Qikong looked dumbfounded, looked at the water mirror, blinked and asked: "Benefactor! Where is this? Who is fighting with whom?"


    "Don''t ask so much, the sky above the abyss, but the two heavenly demons fighting in the realm of gods, this kind of opportunity won''t always happen..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand and smiled.


    Li Qikong''s expression was awe-inspiring, and his face suddenly became awe-inspiring. He stared at the water mirror and watched without blinking.


    Boom...


    In mid-air, the undead silkworm and the undead stone clan fought together.


    The entire grime abyss was shattered in a powerful shock wave.


    Countless huge boulders fell down like meteors from the sky, hitting many weird creatures fleeing everywhere.


    Outside the valley, the army of gods that was anchored by Ye Yun was also hit by these boulders.


    It''s just that these gods have a higher level of spiritual cultivation, and the boulder hits the body without any harm.


    Instead, some of the aftermath of the shock fell, causing some gods to be injured.


    As for the valley of the purple blood devil dragon, because of the formation of Nangong jade, they were not affected in any way.


    at this time.


    All the purple-blooded devil dragons watched the battle between the two big sky monster races in mid-air, and they were all dumbfounded.


    "Dragon King, where did these two guys come from? The cultivation base is so high!"


    A purple blood devil dragon youth asked with a look of horror.


    "I don''t know the origins of these two guys, but their cultivation has reached the realm of gods..."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King said cautiously.


    The youth''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "Good fellow, your cultivation level is the same as Dragon King..."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King turned his head to look in the direction of the blue crystal wall, with a look of worship in his eyes, and smiled and said: "All of this should be done by Lord Zulong, we just wait here quietly..."


    "Yes!"


    The youth nodded quickly.


    Boom!


    In the mid-air battle between the two big sky monsters, it was no longer possible to see the figure.


    The silver light flies in the sky, like countless galaxies falling, sometimes blooming, sometimes closing, and ever-changing.


    In the silver light.


    A huge yellow and black body, roaring ferociously, appeared from time to time.


    Boom...


    The pair of huge iron fists were constantly waving, making a loud bang every time they fell.


    Even if the silver light''s attack was fierce, the body of the Undead Stone Clan was extremely hard and terribly hard, and all the attacks were carried down abruptly.


    The battle became more intense.


    Ruyi Jade Spider touched his chin with his hand, and said thoughtfully: "This stupid big man, his body is quite hard!"


    "How does it compare to your Ruyi Jade Spider?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "I should be better than it, but my current cultivation base is only in the Divine Sovereign Realm, and my overall combat power is not comparable to this stupid man!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider chuckled lightly.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Ruyi Jade Spider''s body was crystal clear and terribly hard, and if it were to defend itself, it would definitely not be under the immortal stone clan.


    Although the defense of the Immortal Silkworm was worse, its silver threads were ever-changing, capable of offensive and defensive, which just made up for this shortcoming.


    Any attack from the Undead Stone Clan could not break through the ever-changing defense of the silver wire for a while.


    Only some of the counter-shock force will be transmitted to the undead **** Silkworm.


    "Qikong! The little benefactor is definitely not an ordinary person, she is not just the darling of heaven..."


    In Li Qikong''s mind, the voice of the white-haired old man suddenly remembered.


    "Senior, when I saw this battle, I understood..."


    Li Qikong said solemnly.


    Until now, Li Qikong still wouldn''t understand that the little girl in front of him was actually an unfathomable boss.


    "This battle is a contest between the powers of the gods and the realm. It is very important to you. If you can comprehend so much from it, your empty **** fist will be greatly improved..."


    The white-haired old man said.


    "Um!"


    Li Qikong agreed and stared at the battle intently.


    Over the waters of Promise.


    The Five Emperors held their breath, looking at the earth-shattering battle in the water mirror, all of them looked attentively, completely attracted by the fierce battle.


    "So strong..."


    Qingyue Demon Emperor muttered to himself.


    As a demon emperor, he couldn''t see the origin of the silver silkworm and the stone giant, which really made him a little frustrated.


    "Hey... I can''t think of my monster race, there is such a strong person!"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor also smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 836： Real Lingxiao

    After hearing the words of the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor and the Qingyue Demon Emperor, Ye Yun explained with a smile: "They are a clan of sky demon, not like ordinary demon clan like you..."


    "Master, is there any difference?"


    The Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo asked.


    "They are the five most powerful monster races in the last epoch. They are respected by the world as a clan of sky monsters. In terms of their heels and qualifications, they are far superior to those of you..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Last epoch?


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor and the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor looked at each other, and there were expressions of horror in the depths of their eyes.


    In this world, there are even monsters that survived the last era?


    To be able to live a long epoch, how terrible will such a monster race have?


    Not only Qingyue Demon Emperor and Dry Bamboo Demon Emperor, but even the remaining three emperors, their expressions changed drastically at this moment.


    "Master, these two heavenly monsters are really too strong!"


    After a while.


    Qingyue Demon Emperor said bitterly.


    "As long as you know..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, after thinking about it, and then said: "In the future, I will take you to the Divine Land. When you get there, I will know that there are people outside the world, there are heaven outside the sky, and the Divine Venerable Realm is just like a cow!"


    There are so many gods?


    The Five Emperors were dumbfounded, and only felt that at this moment the sky was spinning around, and the whole person was not working well.


    They were once a world powerhouse who suppressed an era, and they were very arrogant in their hearts, but at this moment, they were abruptly shattered by Ye Yun.


    The Invincible Emperor of the Cangnan Continent was no more than an ordinary practitioner when he arrived in Divine Land.


    The existence of the five scum of war is nothing more than.


    Ye Yun ignored no one, quietly observing this wonderful battle.


    After a while.


    "It seems that this battle will probably last a long time..."


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled softly.


    The strength of the two heavenly monster races, between the first and the second, it is difficult to tell the winner or loser for a while.


    After watching for a while, Ye Yun felt that the battle was dull.


    When he lowered his head and looked down, he found Xiao Qi next to him staring at the battle with gusto. Ye Yun smiled pettingly and rubbed Xiao Qi''s head.


    Ye Yun: "Little Qi, is this battle interesting?"


    "Brother, the battle is really exciting!"


    Xiao Qi spread her hands and said with a smile.


    "Yeah! Just be happy."


    Ye Yun smiled, patiently accompanied Xiao Qi to continue watching.


    Boom...


    As the two great sky monsters fought at close range, countless shock waves hit everywhere, completely shattering the Grime Abyss.


    "Damn it, this crazy undead stone clan is so powerful, I have fought with it for so long, and I haven''t caught it at all!"


    The undead silkworm, who was fighting, scolded in his heart.


    The master is watching the battle.


    It was unable to defeat the undead stone clan, and the undead **** Cane felt a little ashamed.


    "My blood is still not pure enough..."


    While fighting, while analyzing his own reasons, the immortal silkworm finally sighed.


    If its blood is more pure, it can definitely suppress the undead stone clan.


    Roar!


    The undead stone clan roared continuously, and the sound was terrifying, shattering the void.


    It seemed to be tireless at all, bombarding the undead silkworm wildly, killing extremely fiercely.


    Time passed slowly.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The fighting speed of the two big sky monsters in mid-air was slower than before.


    There were injuries of varying severity on both of them.


    Silver blood shed from the undead silkworm.


    The Immortal Stone Clan also suffered injuries of various sizes, but there was no blood oozing out at all.


    The weird creature in the squalid abyss had already escaped at this moment.


    Because of Ye Yun''s protective light shield, these strange creatures escaped here and could no longer break through.


    Received waves of shocks, the strange creatures suffered heavy casualties.


    In the camp of the army of gods.


    A ghostly figure slowly emerged from the soil on the top of the mountain.


    This figure is blurred and unclear.


    Standing by Ling Xiao''s side, gently touching Ling Xiao''s shoulder with his hand, Ling Xiao, who had been sluggish, suddenly disappeared.


    The figure muttered to himself: "Tsk, this kind of fixed body magical ability, even the mind is frozen, it is terrible! Fortunately, my deity has been hidden in the mountains, so it has not been affected..."


    This figure is naturally the leader of the gods army-Lord Ling Xiao.


    "What are the origins of these two gods? How come they have never heard of it?"


    Ling Xiao looked up at the sky, and said solemnly.


    His figure did not emit any aura or fluctuations, and he could not be found unless he stood by his side.


    It can be seen that Ling Xiao is also very careful.


    When Ling Xiao''s deity appeared, Ye Yun, who was in the valley, changed his expression and immediately spotted Ling Xiao.


    "Good fellow, this Ling Xiao deity has always been hiding at the bottom of the mountain!"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised.


    There is a divine soul body, but Ling Xiao has also cultivated the clone and deity. It seems that this guy, in the divine soul, does possess the supernatural powers that are unique in the world.


    Ling Xiao''s deity''s strength has reached the second level of the god-sovereign realm.


    However, as a soul body, his combat effectiveness is still not as good as the undead silkworm.


    In this Grime Valley, no one except Ye Yun has discovered the existence of Ling Xiao.


    Looking into the air, the battle between the two big sky monsters became more intense, Ling Xiao frowned slightly, but his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Each of these two monster races is extremely powerful. If I seize one of them, then I can leave the Cangnan Continent and return to the land of God!"


    He was excited and muttered to himself.


    "Take one house, and then train the other to become a favorite, then my strength will skyrocket like never before!"


    Ling Xiao said slowly, the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a wicked smile.


    At this moment, I didn''t know what was thinking, Ling Xiao''s expression changed, and suddenly he sighed again.


    "It''s been a few million years since I left the land of God, what''s it like now? Does the Lingxiao Pavilion where I was once still exist? Oh, I really look forward to going back..."


    Ling Xiao''s expression changed, and he sighed deeply.


    He looked around, and after a few seconds of silence, Ling Xiao shook his head and suddenly opened his arms.


    A strange force filled the space.


    The divine army in the distance moved unexpectedly, and was quickly sucked over involuntarily.


    There are tens of thousands of people in this army of gods, all of them are spirit bodies.


    After being sucked in by Ling Xiao, he disappeared into his body very strangely.


    After absorbing these divine soul bodies, Ling Xiao''s breath rose even more.


    "Brothers who fought together, don''t blame me. After all, people are selfish. I also want to leave this **** place. Now I only have this chance!"


    Ling Xiao clenched his fists and said in pain, with crystal tears flashing in his eyes.


    These were all his soldiers, who lived and died together, fought **** battles, and spent millions of years with him.


    However.


    Now they are all swallowed by him.


    Ling Xiao''s face was distorted, and his heart was also terribly uncomfortable.


    But he must not miss this opportunity right now.


    if not.


    The grime abyss shattered, those ghost auras fleeing everywhere, he was about to face the impact of the erosion of the Cangnan Continent''s spiritual aura.


    He won''t live long.


    Huhu...


    The aura on Ling Xiao''s body skyrocketed.


    After he had swallowed tens of thousands of gods, his cultivation level reached the tenth-level peak of the gods!

 Chapter 837： Cant even move hair?

    "Yeah, the tenth-level peak of the Divine Venerable Realm? The supernatural powers of this guy on the Divine Soul are amazing. The realm has improved so quickly..."


    Standing in the deepest part of the Dirty Abyss, Ye Yun raised his brows and couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    "Master, who has reached the tenth-level peak of the Divine Venerable Realm?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider asked curiously.


    "It''s the leader of the army of gods outside... is called Lord Lingxiao by the gods!"


    Ye Yun pointed with his hand and said lightly.


    "What, the tenth-level peak of the Divine Venerable Realm? Is this kind of cultivation base in front of you, just a scum?!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider laughed.


    "You said this to my heart, my lord loves to hear it!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Indeed, a guy like this half-step Divine King Realm is nothing more than a bigger ant in his eyes.


    The true kings have killed a lot.


    Why would Ye Yun care about such a small half-step God King Realm powerhouse?


    "Brothers, please go with peace of mind. When I return to the land of God, I will definitely erect a monument for you..."


    Ling Xiao''s eyes were lost, and he muttered to himself. For a moment, he was a little bit lost.


    Although his cultivation level skyrocketed to the tenth level of the Divine Venerable Realm, he didn''t really feel happy.


    Ye Yun''s expression was calm and indifferent after hearing his words.


    Ling Xiao''s choice is understandable.


    The monastic world is always the weak and the strong, and it doesn''t talk about any rules.


    Besides, these spirit bodies have been dead for many years, but now they have been swallowed by Ling Xiao, they are finally liberated.


    Although I don''t know whether to comment, Ye Yun didn''t really appreciate Ling Xiao''s approach.


    After a while, Ling Xiao wiped away tears and calmed down.


    He took a step forward.


    In an instant, he came into the air.


    Ling Xiao stretched out his hand, two powerful rays of light fell on the undead silkworm and the undead stone clan.


    Shine like electricity.


    In an instant, the undead silkworm and the undead stone clan were separated abruptly.


    "who?"


    The Undead God Silkworm was startled, where did a guy at the tenth-level peak of the god-sovereign realm suddenly appeared?


    Roar...


    The Immortal Stone Clan roared wildly twice before breaking free from the light and rushing towards Ling Xiao.


    "stop!"


    Ling Xiao pressed his palm down, and a powerful force descended from the sky, forcibly controlling the body of the Undead Stone Clan in the air.


    He is now the cultivation base of the tenth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm. Even if it is the Divine Soul Body, whose combat power is greatly reduced, he can still display the combat power of the seventh or eighth Divine Venerable Realm.


    With this kind of combat power, it is not difficult to deal with the undead stone clan who only has the first level of the gods.


    "You have a familiar aura on your body, and you are already crazy, just suitable for me to take home..."


    Ling Xiao looked at the Immortal Stone Clan with a trace of heat flashing in his eyes.


    This stone giant has an ridiculously strong physical defense. If he succeeds in seizing the home, his physical defense in the future will probably be unmatched in the Divine Land.


    "Master, where did this guy come from?"


    The immortal silkworm asked quietly.


    "He is Ling Xiao, the leader of the army of gods."


    Ye Yun replied.


    After speaking, Ye Yun stepped forward and came into the air.


    "Hey, the master is going to make a move, this Ling Xiao is going to be unlucky!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider waved his small hand and exclaimed excitedly.


    When Ye Yun appeared, the pressure of the Immortal Silkworm disappeared, and his body immediately resumed action.


    "master¡­¡­"


    The undead silkworm hesitated to speak but stopped.


    "Needless to say, this Ling Xiao cultivation base is much higher than you, I will solve it!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    The immortal silkworm nodded quickly and obediently retreated aside.


    Although the master''s cultivation is only the third level of the gods, he doesn''t even look at the monks of the gods.


    "How did you come?"


    When Ling Xiao saw the pretty girl in front of her, her expression changed drastically.


    This little girl impressed him too deeply.


    The absolute darling of heaven.


    In the abyss of grime, wherever he goes, ghosts retreat for thousands of miles.


    "Ling Xiao, do you obediently catch you, or wait for me to catch you?"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and smiled deeply.


    "What are you kidding?!


    Little girl, you are only in the realm of the bridge of gods, even if the way of heaven spoils you again, if I want to kill you, it will be easy! "


    When saying this, Ling Xiao gritted his teeth, the muscles on his face throbbed, and his expression was very fierce.


    "I don''t want to bully you little ant, I will give you a chance to try it!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids and said lightly.


    In his eyes, Ling Xiao''s strength was really weak. He just stood there and let Ling Xiao shoot at will, and couldn''t touch him at all.


    To put it bluntly, even a single hair of Ye Yun can''t move.


    "Hehe, the darling of heaven is so arrogant...whatever, then I will personally take it today, let you taste what is called a person outside a person, there is a heaven outside the sky!"


    Ling Xiao laughed furiously.


    Suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at him.


    A bright beam of light fell to Ye Yun at lightning speed.


    This beam of light carried a devastating aura, and its momentum was astonishing.


    Ye Yun remained indifferent.


    boom!


    The beam of light fell on Ye Yun''s chest and suddenly exploded.


    But the leaf moir¨¦ did not move.


    The white clothes on his body hadn''t changed at all, and no wrinkles had appeared.


    Even his hair was not blown by the shock wave of the explosion.


    "How can this be?"


    Looking at Ye Yun unscathed, Ling Xiao finally showed a look of horror on his face.


    The scene before him has completely surpassed his cognition.


    Could it be that God has always been protecting this little girl?


    But how is this possible?


    Heaven has always been ruthless, how could it be possible to do such a thing that violates the world?


    "Qikong! The strength of the benefactor is too strong, Ling Xiao is so powerful, but he didn''t even touch a strand of hair... Hehe, this is really breathtaking!"


    In Li Qikong''s mind, the white-haired old man''s shock sounded.


    Li Qikong sighed: "Yes, senior. The cultivation base of the benefactor, I''m afraid it has already surpassed the gods'' realm!"


    As the most ruthless person, Li Qikong has always been arrogant, and now returning to the abyss of grime this time, he is completely eye-opening.


    The original arrogance has disappeared at this moment.


    "Ling Xiao, don''t you want to catch it?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, suddenly stretched out his hand, and at an unimaginable speed, Ling Kong grabbed Ling Xiao into his hand.


    Ling Xiao couldn''t move.


    "No, is your true strength a **** king?"


    Ling Xiao couldn''t move his body, and suddenly realized that when Ling Xiao moved in his heart.


    Being able to control him in the air, this is definitely not the act of heaven, but the cultivation base of the little girl in front of her, whose strength is far superior to him.


    Therefore, he couldn''t move.


    The ghosts and weird creatures in the Grime Abyss were so afraid of this little girl at the time because her cultivation level was really terrifying.


    God King Realm!


    The little girl in front of me turned out to be a **** king!


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao''s eyes widened, in disbelief, and a storm surged in his heart.


    How could the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm come to the Cangnan Continent?


    There is a powerful curse in this ghost place.


    Even if it is a strong person in the Divine King Realm, if he enters this continent, his cultivation will be cursed.


    Once cursed, the lifelong cultivation base will no longer be able to move forward.


    Any strong man in the Divine King Realm would never do such a stupid thing as long as he didn''t go crazy.

 Chapter 838： Death of Ling Xiao

    "Humph!"


    Thinking of the terrifying monsters in the master¡¯s warehouse, Ruyi Jade Spider looked weird, his mouth turned up, and he let out a low sneer: "What the **** is the mere king of the gods? The strength of my master is your little one. Can the gods understand?"


    "Not the King of Gods? How is this possible?"


    Hearing Ruyi Jade Spider''s words, Ling Xiao''s eyes widened fiercely, and a more horrified expression appeared on his face.


    Could it be the emperor?


    How can this be?


    In the entire Divine Land, there are not a few Divine Emperors either!


    In his entire life, he had only seen a strong man in the Divine King Realm.


    As for the **** emperor, standing high above the clouds of the nine heavens, he has never been born, even the powerhouse of the **** king state has never seen it.


    "Guess it doesn''t make much sense..."


    Ye Yun shook his head, his arm retracted, and Ling Xiao flew to his side.


    "Ling Xiao, let me ask you, what was your purpose when you came to Cangnan Continent and led an army to attack Yulongchi?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and asked faintly.


    then?


    Back then-this time period was too long.


    At least eight or nine million years old.


    How could this little girl care about such a thing?


    Ling Xiao was stunned for a moment, his thoughts turned sharply, and his brows frowned, "This is all about Chen Zhima''s rotten grains millions of years ago. The dragon race has long since gone. Why are you still struggling with this?"


    Ye Yun was about to speak.


    Suddenly in the air, the sound of "Rumble" came down again.


    The undead silkworm and the undead stone clan, the two heavenly monsters, fought together again without Ling Xiao''s constraints.


    "Xiao Canang is still very arrogant..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and ignored the battle above.


    A purple light flew.


    The person who came was the Purple Blood Dragon King.


    Seeing Ling Xiao, the purple blood dragon king''s eyes were red, his body trembled slightly, his fist was clenched, and he said in a deep voice: "My lord, this Ling Xiao was caught by you. It''s really happy. This guy killed us for unknown reasons. Same race¡­¡­"


    Ling Xiao glanced at Ye Yun in horror, as if he knew that he was already on a dead end, but now he felt fearless in his heart.


    "The Purple Blood Dragon King..."


    He took a deep breath, looked at the Purple Blood Dragon King, and said in pain, "My brother, have you killed a lot of dragons?"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King roared: "Can that be the same? Your army of gods invaded our Hidden Dragon Continent, you are despicable invaders!"


    Ling Xiao''s expression stagnated.


    What the Purple Blood Dragon King said was right. He didn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    Ye Yun felt the same way and said coldly: "Yes! Your army of gods are the invaders. All disasters originate from you despicable fellows from the land of gods!"


    "Haha...Anyway, I have fallen into your hands. If you want to kill, I have to kill you. I have lived for thousands of years, and I have lived enough!"


    Ling Xiao shook his head with a sad expression on his face.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently: "I will naturally relieve you..."


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank fiercely, and a force of changing birth and death invaded Ling Xiao''s Sea of ??Consciousness in an instant.


    Two seconds passed.


    Ye Yun withdrew this power, his face was a bit heavy.


    Millions of years ago, Ling Xiao led an army of gods to invade the Yulongchi, with the goal of grabbing the dragon scales left by the ancestor dragon.


    However.


    Their action was unsuccessful. When the two armies fought, the dragon scales disappeared.


    In the end, the two armies died together.


    Due to the disappearance of the dragon scales, the later gods did not send an army of gods to the imperial dragon pond.


    At that time, Ling Xiao was sent to Divine Land, and the person who gave this order was a fifth-level monk in the Divine Venerable Realm. His name was Qianhuan Divine Venerable.


    "Time has passed too long. I don''t know if this thousand illusion gods are still alive now?"


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    A deity in the Divine Land has a long life span, but not an infinite life span.


    If the cultivation base cannot be broken, once the limit is approaching, it will naturally fall.


    only.


    Divine Land also has some ways to extend life, it depends on whether this thousand illusion gods has used some secret methods to extend life.


    Maybe Ling Xiao is too old--


    What made Ye Yun pleased was that Ling Xiao hadn''t done anything in his memory, and found no trace of the Seven Star Array, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    This also shows that the black hand behind the scenes is not all-knowing and omnipotent, and certain places will also be missed.


    "Kill me, I''m tired of living!"


    Ling Xiao''s eyes widened, suddenly excited, and roared.


    Before he swallowed so many brothers who had fought together under his hand, he was already very uncomfortable, and his emotions were on the verge of collapse.


    Now, being restrained by a supreme powerhouse like Ye Yun.


    Ling Xiao''s emotions finally collapsed completely.


    He doesn''t want to live anymore.


    Having lived for nearly ten million years, he is really tired of life.


    "Alright, then I will fulfill you!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and pressed his palm gently.


    puff!


    Ling Xiao''s soul body shattered in an instant.


    With a move of Ye Yun''s palm, he rubbed the fragments of the soul body into a ball of light.


    "Purple Blood Dragon King, Ling Xiao''s soul body I gave you!"


    Ye Yun lightly threw the ball of light to the Purple Blood Dragon King.


    "My lord, I want this fragment of the soul, it seems to be of little use!"


    Holding the ball of light with both hands cautiously, the Purple Blood Dragon King said with a dazed expression.


    As the Purple Blood Devil Dragon, his most powerful body is the flesh, not the soul. Although these fragments of the soul are extremely powerful, he cannot use it.


    "Ling Xiao is good at a magical power of a divine soul. I will teach it to you. After you slowly absorb it, your cultivation level can at least reach the level nine or more of the divine realm..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Nine levels of the gods?


    The Purple Blood Dragon King''s expression changed drastically, and suddenly remembered Ling Xiao''s weird breakthrough from the second floor of the Divine Venerable Realm all the way to the top of the Tenth Floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, and he suddenly realized it.


    "Thank you Lord Zulong!"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King knelt on the ground and said with great excitement.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun smiled, and a ray of light shot out from the center of his eyebrows, which fell into the forehead of the Purple Blood Dragon King and disappeared.


    This magical power of the soul, in Ye Yun''s view, is also a good technique.


    only.


    Ling Xiao was too anxious at the time. Although his realm had improved, there were still many hidden dangers.


    Ye Yun modified it appropriately and passed it on to the Purple Blood Dragon King.


    The Purple Blood Dragon King slowly absorbed it, and within a thousand years, he would be able to rise to a cultivation base of at least nine levels above the Divine Venerable Realm.


    The Purple Blood Dragon King stood up, held the ball of light in his hands, closed his eyes, and felt the extra magical magic art in his mind.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and ignored the Purple Blood Dragon King, but looked up in the direction of the void.


    Mid-air.


    From time to time, silver blood was spilled.


    The battle between the undead silkworm and the undead stone clan became more and more fierce.


    "This little silkworm really hit a real fire, and it''s not reconciled to clean up this undead stone clan completely..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    His eyes were like two sharp swords, shooting straight out, falling on the sword hole in the chest of the undead stone clan.


    no doubt.


    Only the mysterious broken sword of Moon Star stabbed the undead stone clan to create a strange sight of the Grime Abyss for millions of years.

 Chapter 839： Discuss with the Baji Saints

    Ye Yun thought about it.


    The reason why the Grime Abyss is weird is that there is a black ghost everywhere, it should be from the undead stone clan that was invaded by the strange power of the broken sword after the broken sword.


    In ancient times, the Immortal Stone Clan was sealed here by Zulong.


    It has been in a special state of sleep all its life, and the breath it exhales has formed these weird ghost auras.


    And this place.


    Many gods and dragons have fallen, and their bodies have undergone weird changes in the spirit of the ghost.


    Many strange creatures have been formed.


    And the great army of Ling Xiao and the dragon army led by the Purple Blood Dragon King can maintain the immortal soul body after death, and it is also the credit of these ghosts.


    According to Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This undead stone clan was suppressed here, and finally due to fate, it formed a unique ecosystem.


    ¡­


    "The strength of the benefactor is really too strong. The two big sky demons are not Ling Xiao''s opponents. The benefactor killed Ling Xiao to the town as soon as he shot it. It''s incredible!"


    Seeing Ye Yun''s thoughts, Li Qikong glanced secretly, and said to the white-haired old man in shock.


    "Too strong, this is the truly invincible strong in the world!"


    The white-haired old man murmured to himself.


    Li Qikong''s eyes were shining, and he said thoughtfully: "If you could follow such a strong man, how good would it be..."


    "Yes!"


    The white-haired old man smiled bitterly.


    Does Li Qikong have such a lowly strength, does his benefactor need him?


    Ye Yun felt a little bit. He glanced at Li Qikong and said with a smile: "The five emperors in the abyss of grime have now joined my Shenlong Sect. You are the most ruthless person, do you have any idea of ??joining my Shenlong Sect?"


    Five Emperors joined the Shenlong Sect?


    Li Qikong''s cheeks jumped, and he shivered, his eyes widened.


    He originally thought that the five emperors in the army of gods were dead.


    Was swallowed by that Ling Xiao a long time ago.


    Unexpectedly, these guys have joined the benefactor''s Shenlong Sect.


    What exactly is going on?


    Benefactor, isn''t he always by his side?


    "This is my clone, the deity is thousands of miles away..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Qikong turned into a light, broke through the void, and disappeared.


    next moment.


    In the space above the Promise Waters, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and Li Qikong fell from it.


    "Li Qikong, why are you here?"


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor looked surprised when he saw this old enemy.


    The other four emperors also looked at Li Qikong with piercing eyes.


    "I made him come."


    Ye Yun waved his hand and smiled casually.


    Li Qikong shook his head, his eyes swept across the five emperors, and finally fell on Ye Yun.


    This young man in white is like an immortal in an ancient painting, with an extraordinary temperament.


    I can''t see the cultivation base, but between the gestures, the aura is full, giving people a feeling of invincibility in the world.


    no doubt.


    This is the deity of the benefactor.


    "I have seen my benefactor!"


    With a "plop", Li Qikong knelt at Ye Yun''s feet.


    He bowed his head excitedly and said: "I, Li Qikong, would like to join the Shenlong Sect!"


    "good!"


    Seeing this guy on the road, Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    A mana swept out and helped Li Qikong up.


    Ye Yun didn''t care about Li Qikong''s choice.


    Good birds choose woods and rest.


    Now that the famous Five Emperors have joined the Shenlong Sect, let alone a Li Qikong?


    Today''s five emperors all have physical bodies made by the spirits and breath soil, and most of their individual strengths have surpassed Li Qikong.


    but.


    Although the Five Emperors and Li Qikong are both powerful, they still have a big gap compared with the Baji Saints.


    In Ye Yun''s view, the Baji saints are true peerless evildoers.


    "Haha, great, Li Qikong has joined us too!"


    Emperor Heimang laughed.


    "Li Qikong, I can''t imagine that we have been fighting for so many years, and finally become the same class again. It is really gratifying!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor laughed.


    "Li Qikong! Master bestowed the lower body, and now our single-body strength is not much worse than yours!"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor said with a smile.


    Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo touched his chin, and smiled jokingly: "Yes, Li Qikong, do you want to discuss it if you have a chance?"


    "We will learn from each other, I am still afraid of you old guys?"


    Li Qikong straightened his waist, his eyes full of warfare.


    As the number one ruthless person, Li Qikong is extremely fond of fighting for the strong.


    He agreed to the challenge of the Five Emperors in one go.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, you''ve discussed each other before, and now you are all disciples of the Shenlong Sect, there is no need to fight for life and death!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t stand it anymore, and immediately stopped saying.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The Five Emperors looked awe-inspiring, and quickly said respectfully.


    Li Qikong smiled and respectfully said: "Master, should I call you the same way?"


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Qi''s eyes turned, and he suddenly smiled and said, "I said you guys have outstanding identities. You used to be amazing. If you want to learn from each other, I can recommend someone to you!"


    "Miss, who do you recommend?"


    Heiman raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    The other four emperors, including Li Qikong, moved their gazes in their hearts.


    "The person I recommend... is the Baji Saint."


    Xiao Qi smiled.


    Octopus saint?


    The Five Emperors and Li Qikong looked at each other.


    The Great Heimang said respectfully: "Miss, how sacred is this Octopus Saint? How come I have never heard of it before?"


    "On the carriage side, when my brother takes you home, you can see him..."


    Xiao Qi giggled, a mischievous expression flashed across her face, and continued: "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Although the Baji Saint is a little lower than you, in fact none of you can beat him!"


    "No one can beat him?


    How can this be? In front of our five emperors, is there such a character who leapfrogged in the world? "


    Great Emperor Chi Xiao said in surprise.


    "Miss, this Baji saint, I am very interested in him, if I can meet, I must learn from him!"


    Qingyue Demon King smiled.


    "I am also interested."


    Li Qikong touched his chin and laughed.


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s words, he threw the Baji Saints out, causing the Five Emperors and Li Qikong''s same enemy to resent, and Ye Yun was also quite helpless.


    Let them learn from each other, when the time comes they will show their spirit.


    In the small world of Xiantang, masters are like clouds.


    In terms of strength, it was one level higher than the Cangnan Continent.


    Ye Yun did it whenever he thought of it.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the Octopus saint on the carriage across the layers of space, directly.


    "I have seen the master!"


    After the Baji Saint appeared, his expression was calm, his hands clasped his fists, and he was the first to salute Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The Baji Saint straightened up, looked around, and found that there were more strangers around him.


    All of these people''s cultivation bases are actually in the realm of true gods.


    His pupils shrank slightly.


    "Little Kai!


    These guys are my new recruits into the sect. They were also famous people before. Now they want to discuss with you, you can let them see your methods..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    After speaking, Ye Yun stretched out his hand and threw a green bead in midair.


    Huh!


    A ray of light swept out, engulfing the Baji Saint and the Five Emperors, as well as Li Qikong.


    After half a stick of incense.


    Green lights flew out from the beads and turned into several figures again.


    The Baji Sage was calm and relaxed, as stable as a mountain, standing quietly in the void, with a faint smile on his face.


    On the other hand, the Five Emperors and Li Qikong, each with a gray head and a swollen nose, looked very embarrassed.

 Chapter 840： Fragmented memory

    "I said... the six of you guys, how do you compare with Xiaokai in that small world?"


    Looking at the six people with blue noses and swollen faces, Ye Yun raised his brows and asked amusedly.


    "Master, this Octopus saint is too strong, I am willing to go down!"


    The gray-headed Li Qikong, clasped his fists in his hands, looked convinced.


    His Kongshen fist is a very strong fist.


    However, when he met the Baji Saint, he experienced the opponent''s boxing... even more terrifying.


    "Master, let''s take it too!"


    The Great Heimang clasped his fists in his hands and said convincingly.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    He just watched with cold eyes, and in the end, even if these six guys swarmed up, they hadn''t beaten the Octopus Saint.


    And the Baji saints, they just drove to death.


    He didn''t even open the gate of life.


    The Baji saint bowed slightly, and said politely: "Master, their supernatural powers are also very powerful, I''m an eye-opener..."


    "The ruler has strengths and inches are short, Xiaokai, you can see the strengths of others, which is very good..."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly, admiringly said.


    After being praised, the Baji saint was extremely excited.


    "Oh, sir, Senior Shencang fought so fiercely with that stone man..."


    The Baji saint looked at the water mirror and said with a moved expression.


    In the picture.


    The undead silkworm was wounded all over, and silver blood was constantly splashing into the void.


    "This battle should come to an end..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and decided to end this battle and not continue.


    The guy from the Immortal Stone Clan was completely crazy.


    The small silkworm fights with it to the end, which actually doesn''t make much sense.


    In the filthy abyss.


    Ye Yun''s clone transformed into a deity''s appearance.


    "It turns out that this is what Master Zulong looks like..."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King next to him said inwardly.


    At this moment, he kept this look in his mind.


    Ye Yun stepped forward and came directly into the void.


    "Little silkworm, come here."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    With a wave of his hand at the same time, a small green river rushed to the immortal silkworm.


    "Master, I''m so embarrassed that I didn''t clean up this guy!"


    The immortal silkworm said with a look of ashamed.


    "It''s a lunatic, and it''s no longer the undead stone clan it used to be. Now it''s a semi-strange creature. What do you usually care about with it?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "I see, sir."


    The undead silkworm transformed and shrank again, floating in mid-air.


    The green water of life was injected into its body, and its injuries, large and small, were rapidly recovering.


    "This water of life is really the supreme holy medicine for healing injuries!"


    The undead Cannon said in his heart.


    call!


    A huge black-yellow iron fist broke through the air, and fell like a blinding sky.


    The goal is Ye Yun.


    "Certainly!"


    Ye Yun pointed out and activated the hold technique.


    The huge body of the Undead Stone Clan suddenly stopped and was frozen in the air.


    This time, Ye Yun even stopped thinking of the Immortal Stone Clan.


    In the pupils, small purple star-like runes flickered.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky are activated.


    At this moment, Ye Yun invaded the Sea of ??Consciousness of the Undead Stone Clan.


    "This immortal stone clan was really stabbed by an ancestor dragon, and then suppressed here, and its stone body was transformed into the imperial dragon pond, and the dragon scales in the undead hearts were originally used to suppress the immortal stone clan. of¡­¡­"


    After a few breaths, Ye Yun said lightly.


    His voice formed a thin line around him, but it did not spread.


    So even if it was the undead silkworm, I didn''t hear it at all.


    This is all confidential.


    Ye Yun didn''t want the undead silkworm to know the secrets of these dragons.


    Ye Yun''s previous guess about the sword injury of the Undead Stone Clan''s chest was completely correct, and there was no deviation in the slightest.


    Stabbed in the chest by the Scarlet Broken Sword.


    This undead stone clan was invaded by that strange power. After millions of years, the memory in his mind became fragmented, and there was not much left.


    Ye Yun also continued to intersperse combinations in the memory breakpoints, only to get a little bit of useful information.


    This Yulong Pond was undoubtedly built 10 million years ago.


    But as for when Zulong fought the Undead Stone Clan, Ye Yun didn''t find any relevant memories in his mind.


    "Perhaps, Zulong felt that this undead stone clan would also be resurrected if killed, so it was suppressed in this way. Unexpectedly, Zulong himself disappeared, which caused Yulongchi to lose control..."


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    According to the undead silkworm, the undead stone clan possesses the mysterious ability to resurrect.


    The Zulong back then adopted this once and for all approach.


    But people are not as good as heaven.


    Zulong still had some inexplicable crisis, which caused him to disappear suddenly.


    This led to a series of extremely serious dragon crises.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and he said thoughtfully: "This undead stone clan was suppressed by the Zulong, perhaps longer... Otherwise, millions of years ago, in the battle between Lingxiao and the Purple Blood Dragon King , It cannot be capable of stealing those dragon scales."


    The ten dragon scales were strangely missing.


    In fact, at the chaotic moment of the battle between the two armies, this undead stone clan quietly took action and stole it.


    From the heart of the undead to the body of the undead stone clan, after these millions of years, these dragon scales have been absorbed by him.


    only.


    The seal that Ancestral Dragon placed in its body was so strong that it could not move and was in a certain state of sleep.


    Millions of years.


    He also awakened briefly twice.


    One of them was to steal the dragon scales from the heart of immortality.


    And another time.


    I met a masked woman in red.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, this woman must be Nangong Jade.


    As for the exchanges between the Undead Stone Clan and Nangong Jade, these memories are missing in the Undead Stone Clan''s mind.


    "Nangongyu, this little girl, is so careful in her mind, what is she trying to do?"


    Ye Yun let out a long sigh, with a touch of sadness on his face.


    He missed that girl very much.


    Ye Yun really wanted to find her in person, and then ask to understand...


    From the fragmented memory of the Undead Stone Clan, Ye Yun did not find the secret of the mysterious resurrection of the Undead Stone Clan.


    but.


    Ye Yun was not interested in the secret of the undead stone clan''s rebirth.


    After all, in his warehouse, there are many gods with this ability.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand.


    call!


    A big mana hand appeared out of thin air, fell from mid-air like covering the sky, and photographed the undead stone clan.


    In the process of falling.


    The body of the undead stone clan split apart, splitting rays of light, and fell into the already dilapidated abyss.


    "Master... is this?"


    The immortal silkworm narrowed his eyes, as if he had guessed something.


    The light fell into the abyss and disappeared completely.


    Rumbling...


    A deep voice sounded like thunder.


    Great changes have taken place in the abyss, mountain ranges have risen from the ground, and the ghosts in the distance have once again been sucked back out of thin air.


    And the remaining strange creatures, too, return to the abyss of grime.


    A few breaths of effort.


    An intact grime abyss, once again stood above the earth.


    "The Grime Abyss has recovered again, Master Zu Long...what is this going to do?"


    Standing in the valley.


    The Purple-Blood Dragon King witnessed Master Zu Long''s unleashing power of good fortune to reshape the abyss of grime, and he was stunned.

 Chapter 841： Ye Yuns expectation

    Ye Yun glanced at the Purple Blood Dragon King and said softly.


    "This undead stone clan was repressed by me in the depths of the earth, and at the same time the squalid abyss was restored by me. Only this kind of ecology can allow you souls to continue to live..."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King suddenly realized.


    This feeling of Master Zu Long made him burst into tears with excitement.


    "Thank you Lord Zulong... Have mercy on me and wait!"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King knelt on the ground, his shoulders rising and falling, and he couldn''t cry.


    "Get up, the Grime Forbidden Zone will be the exclusive place of the Purple Blood Devil Dragon Clan from now on, no one will come to disturb you again..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    He waved his hand again, the light fell, and a large formation was laid out on the outskirts of the valley.


    There are two large formations inside and outside, guarding this place firmly.


    "Master Xie Zulong!"


    After the purple blood devil dragon kowtowed his head, he stood up emotionally.


    Ye Yun looked around and chuckled: "This immortal stone clan has a long lifespan. As long as it does not die, you can live here forever. On the contrary, it is more advantageous than having a physical body..."


    "It''s true."


    The Purple Blood Dragon King was in agitated mood, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice.


    Although he has lost his physical body, he has the body of the soul, immortal for life, which is far more than other dragon races.


    "This is the formation token..."


    Ye Yun took out a token and threw it to the Purple Blood Dragon King. He smiled and said, "I''ll go first, and I will come again when I have a chance!"


    "Send Master Zu Long!"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King knelt on the ground, threw his five bodies on the ground, and said respectfully.


    A ray of light enveloped the Ruyi Jade Spider and the Immortal Silkworm, and instantly disappeared into the abyss of grime.


    After a long time.


    The Purple Blood Dragon King just stood up. Holding the token in his hand, he looked at the grime abyss that was intact, and he couldn''t believe it for a while.


    The scenes just now were like illusory dreams, which made him feel unreal.


    "I''m really **** it, how can I doubt whether what happened just now is true or not?"


    The Purple Blood Dragon King returned to his senses, patted his forehead with the formation token, shook his head, gave a wry smile, and then turned and walked towards the dragon army.


    ...


    Ye Yun''s clone returned to the carriage with the Ruyi Jade Spider and the Undead Silkworm.


    And his deity returned to the carriage with Xiaoqi, Wudi, Li Qikong, and Baji saint.


    The **** cat looked at the five emperors and the others with a look of surprise: "Good fellow, why did the master bring so many people back?"


    "Xiao Heizi, this is the No. 1 Ruthless Li Qikong! You just dug someone''s graveyard, haha!"


    Ye Yun suddenly pointed his finger at the old Taoist next to him, and said with a smile.


    The **** cat screamed and said in disbelief: "What? This is the first ruthless person, he really is not dead!"


    "Haha, this guy Li Qikong has a very hard life, how could he die?"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    "Have you stolen my tomb?"


    Li Qikong glanced at the **** cat and said calmly, "What can be stolen in an empty tomb?"


    "It''s nothing, nothing..."


    The **** cat gave a sly smile.


    Anyway, the source stone was to be handed in, so Li Qikong didn''t dare to take Luo Li''s head.


    Ye Yun ignored the **** cat, glanced at the location outside the carriage, and found that the space was stretched.


    He threw a green bead at the car.


    "Little Ma, the Five Emperors, and Li Qikong, in the future, you will take turns to drive the car, and others can enter the small world to practice..."


    Ye Yun pointed his finger and ordered.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Everyone quickly agreed.


    They are not unfamiliar with this bead, and they have fought in a fight before, but no one has ever fought a Baji Saint.


    Ye Yun waved his hand again and taught several people how to enter the beads.


    The dark horse turned his head and said in shock, "Master, these guys are so high in cultivation base?"


    "They have all reached the realm of true gods. If you look at their age, the oldest have lived for millions of years..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "Living for so long? Is this too terrible?"


    Almost all the monsters on the carriage showed shocked expressions on their faces.


    Even the Bihai Tongtianlong does not have such a long life span.


    "Let me introduce you to each other..."


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly, and introduced the origins of the Five Emperors and Li Qikong to the monsters, and then introduced the monsters to the Five Emperors, Li Qikong and others one by one.


    Everyone exchanged greetings at each other.


    They are very polite to each other.


    After some arrangements, the Great Heimang took over the position of the Octopus Saint and sat on the carriage.


    The Baji Saints, the other four emperors, and Li Qikong entered the small world of green beads to practice.


    The **** cat raised his paw and asked cautiously: "Master, God and Demon Dog also wants to join our Shenlong Sect, do you think it''s okay?"


    "This black dog also wants to join?"


    Ye Yun deliberately pondered.


    The **** and devil dog, hiding beside the **** cat, deliberately became smaller than the cat, looking mini-cute.


    "Master, it''s also very pitiful, and helped me grab a lot of source stones along the way, you see..."


    The **** cat was hesitant to speak.


    "Okay, I agree."


    Ye Yun smiled, nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The **** cat kowtows with excitement and tears.


    Ye Yun smiled, ignored him, and took Xiao Qi into the carriage.


    "Oh, you can finally practice!"


    Xiao Qi ran to the side excitedly, swallowed a pill, and sat down to start practicing.


    Seeing this little girl so serious, Ye Yun shook his head helplessly.


    "Master, please have tea."


    Mu Qing smiled and greeted her, and she generously served a cup of hot tea.


    Ye Yun took the teacup, took a sip, and put it on the table again.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    Outside the carriage, the voice of a big dark horse came.


    "Just stay where you are, everyone practice first, and talk about it later..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    The treasure refining conference held by Demon Lingling has not officially started yet. Once it starts, Ye Yun is ready to go.


    One is to help Demon Lingling repair the treasure; the other is to see the other seven Black Underworld spiders.


    After all, they (they) were once disciples of the Shenlong Sect.


    Although there is no memory of the past, Ye Yun also wants to take a look and see what clues he can find.


    maybe.


    Among the eight people, there will be someone he knew very well.


    For this, Ye Yun is also full of expectations.


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    Three days later, a shocking news spread throughout almost the entire Cangnan Continent.


    The super sect demon Lingling will hold a treasure-making conference on the misty peak of the Yunlu Mountain at the junction of the Litian Dynasty and the Oracle Dynasty in three months.


    This treasure refining conference, on a grand scale, will invite all well-known master refining masters in the world to participate. Anyone who is eligible to participate can get rich rewards from the demon spirit.


    If you can get the top spot in this treasure refining conference, you can get a precious source stone.


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the entire Cangnan Continent''s refining circle.


    All the refining masters moved upon hearing the wind and rushed towards the Yunlu Mountain Range from all directions.


    The Cangnan Continent is vast.


    Even if it is transmitted again and again through the teleportation array, it takes a long time.


    Therefore, the demon Lingling released the news three months in advance this time, also to allow the master craftsmen to have enough time to come and participate in this grand event.


    ...


    Three months later.


    Ye Yun felt a little bit, and suddenly opened his eyes, and two gentle gazes fell on the little girl who closed his eyes and practiced beside him.


    After this period of cultivation, Xiao Qi''s cultivation base has reached the tenth floor of the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Only one step away from Nirvana.


    "Let this little girl continue to practice. If she doesn''t reach Nirvana, she will always have a knot in her heart..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, stood up and walked out.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    When the **** horse saw Ye Yun coming out, he asked quickly.


    "I''m going to the Misty Peak of the Yunlu Mountain Range. Who of you wants to go with me?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "I go¡­¡­"


    "I''m going, I''m going..."


    Numerous monsters clamored to shout.


    "Why do so many people have to go out with the master?"


    The Great Heimang blinked, but he didn''t react for a while.


    "They are all positive..." Ye Yun smiled lightly, and finally turned his gaze to the Great Emperor Heimang.


    Among so many creatures, only Heimang Great did not speak.


    Ye Yun decided to take him out.


    With a human emperor who was a million years ago by his side, Ye Yun felt that this kind of feeling was very good.


    "Heimang, you can go out with me..."


    Ye Yun said.

 Chapter 842： Refining Conference

    "okay¡­"


    The Great Emperor Heimang replied mechanically, and then stood up at a loss, his expression a little awkward.


    He didn''t know what he was going out to do with the master, and he was a little bit worried.


    "master¡­"


    Emperor Heimang''s thoughts turned, and he suddenly said, "Should I call out the four of them to be with you?"


    Hearing these words from the Great Heimang, Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and said with a smile:


    "Alright!"


    Let the five great emperors go to a treasure refining conference with him. This kind of pomp, 100,000 years ago, Ye Yun could not even think about it.


    After all, Ye Yun was only the number one powerhouse in the Cangnan Continent 100,000 years ago. In terms of his seniority, he was still a bit worse than the five emperors with a long lifespan.


    Although the Five Emperors are now disciples of the Shenlong Sect, in Ye Yun''s heart, they are still the invincible powerhouses hundreds of thousands of years ago, and each of them suppressed an era.


    If these five people travel with him, this can somewhat satisfy Ye Yun''s little vanity.


    Thinking about this, Ye Yun made a final decision on the spot.


    The Great Heimang made a sound transmission and entered the green beads. After two or three seconds, the Qingyue Demon Emperor, the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor and others flew out of the beads.


    "Four virtuous brothers, we want to go out with the master..."


    The Great Heimang looked at the four and said with a smile.


    "good!"


    The Four Emperors were a little puzzled, but still responded quickly.


    Ye Yun waved his hand disapprovingly, and smiled faintly: "Let''s go!"


    After speaking.


    The void in front split open, and Ye Yun left the carriage with the Five Emperors.


    Yunlu Mountains.


    Somewhere above the void on the hill.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and Ye Yun and the Five Emperors walked out of it.


    Ye Yun glanced at the five people and said with a smile: "You guys are all true gods cultivation bases now. Your strength is too strong, so let''s constrain all your auras..."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The Five Emperors quickly agreed, and in the next second, the aura on their bodies suddenly disappeared.


    To converge the breath, for the Five Emperors, it is easy to do.


    True God monks in the same realm can hardly see through their cultivation.


    "Master, let''s come here...what''s the matter?"


    The Great Heimang looked around, scratched his head and asked.


    "The demon Lingling hosted a treasure refining conference, and you follow me to participate in this grand conference!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Participate in Demon Lingling¡¯s Treasure Refining Conference?


    The Five Emperors looked at each other and looked at each other.


    For a while, the Five Emperors didn''t know why such a powerful master would be interested in a treasure refining conference.


    Naturally, they also knew about this demon spirit.


    When he entered the cemetery of Li Qikong, the planner and main executor behind it was Demon Lingling.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and flew forward slowly.


    The Five Emperors were puzzled, but they had to follow Ye Yun with their heads dull.


    After about a stick of incense.


    A mountain hidden in the mist, looming in the mist, from time to time, there are various rare birds and animals flying over it.


    "There are a lot of people, this is Misty Peak..."


    Ye Yun stopped, his eyes flashed, looking at the mountain peaks in the mist, and said with a faint smile.


    "In Misty Peak, there are monks in the eternal realm..."


    The Great Heimang observed for a while, then turned his head to look at Ye Yun and asked, "Master, are there many true gods in Cangnan nowadays?"


    Ye Yun raised three fingers and said with a smile: "It''s so pitiful, in a hundred thousand years, I only know three, but I don''t know if it counts as Li Qikong..."


    "True God is really difficult..."


    The Great Heimang sighed. Back then, he also failed to attack the true god, and was forced to enter the abyss of grime.


    "This treasure refining conference is about to begin. If we don''t hurry up, we will be late..."


    Ye Yun smiled and flew towards Misty Peak first.


    The Five Emperors followed closely behind.


    On the Misty Peak, several disciples of Demon Lingling blocked Ye Yun and others.


    "Are you here to participate in the treasure making conference?"


    A disciple looked at the six people in front of him and asked with a look of surprise.


    These six people not only have complicated costumes, but also have very different temperaments.


    It''s not like a person at all.


    "Yes, we are here to participate in this treasure refining conference!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    "Do you have invitations?"


    A disciple asked.


    "No."


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "Sorry, the specifications of our treasure refining conference this time are extremely high. If there is no invitation, ordinary refining masters are not qualified to participate!"


    The disciple''s face became cold, and he said stiffly.


    "Bold! How did you boy talk to my master?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor raised his eyebrows and said irritably.


    Ye Yun remained calm and chuckled: "This is the treasure refining conference-your demon Lingling is looking for a more powerful refining master. How can you delay the affairs of your family master because of a small invitation? Woolen cloth?"


    The disciple raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "It''s useless if you tell me like this. Anyway, if you don''t have an invitation card, you won''t be allowed in!"


    "Go find someone in charge!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Ye Yun shot these disciples flying out.


    He didn''t make a cruel move, but only slightly injured these disciples.


    "You dare to make trouble on Misty Peak, you wait for me!"


    After the few disciples put down their harsh words, they flew towards the top of Misty Peak with a grin.


    It only took half a cup of tea.


    An old man at the third level of life and death flew down from above.


    "I have seen a few fellow daoists! My disciples were a bit rude just now, please forgive me!"


    The old man fell beside Ye Yun, clasped his fists in his hands, and said very politely.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    How could he care about two little disciples in the destiny realm?


    The old man glanced at Ye Yun and found that this young man was extraordinary, far better than the five behind him.


    Among the five people behind, three of them wore imperial attire, with a majestic aura, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    The other two, with fierce faces, were full of wild auras, as if they were members of the monster clan.


    The old man''s heart trembled.


    Although these five people didn''t see any cultivation base, they looked like unruly generations.


    People like them surrendered so willingly in front of this white-clothed youth, it can be seen that this white-clothed youth also has an extremely powerful background.


    "This fellow Taoist, are you here to participate in the treasure refining conference?"


    Seeing this situation, the old man asked politely.


    "My master is here to participate in the treasure refining conference. Didn''t those little guys tell you?"


    The Cthulhu Crazy Emperor glared, and said unceremoniously.


    "Oh, sorry, the old man was negligent and forgot to ask them a few..."


    The old man blushed and said in a panic.


    Ye Yun smiled at this.


    Although the Five Emperors appeared extremely respectful and low-key in front of him, in fact, these five people were all powerful men who suppressed an era. They had a rebellious temperament inside and out. When they saw other ordinary people, they naturally did not. Good face.


    They are also used to being aloof.


    The old man straightened his righteous spirit and quickly said respectfully: "This fellow Taoist, there is no invitation in this treasure refining conference. You are eligible to participate in this treasure making conference..."


    "Is it imperial grade?"


    Ye Yun just smiled casually, stretched out his hand and took out a sword.


    "How about this sword?"


    Ye Yun flung the sword lightly and threw it over.

 Chapter 843： Ancient bronze box, repairing treasures

    When it comes to magic weapons, Ye Yun is really unimaginable.


    Among the warehouses, the worst treasures are all imperial ranks.


    He just grabbed a sword casually, which was also the best of the emperor class.


    "This is..." The demon Lingling''s old man took the sword and looked carefully, his face suddenly showed shocked eyes.


    "Emperor grade best?"


    He said blankly.


    "Yes, do I have a chance to participate?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "This fellow Daoist, you can refine the best sword of the imperial rank. It can be seen that you have extremely high accomplishments in refining tools, and you can naturally participate in this refining conference!"


    The old man stepped forward and handed the sword back to Ye Yun respectfully with both hands.


    At this time, they invited many famous masters.


    The criteria for selecting a master refiner is to at least be able to refine the treasures of the imperial rank.


    Ye Yun retracted his sword, and under the leadership of the old man, he flew towards the top of the Misty Peak.


    The Five Emperors still followed him.


    It''s just that these five guys are looking everywhere, their eyes are rebellious, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    "It''s been a long time since I walked the world, it''s really interesting..."


    Emperor Chi Xiao smiled softly.


    "You guys are still a little bit close, like I''ve been holding back in the Grime Abyss for nearly a million years, this is really uncomfortable!"


    The Great Heimang smiled bitterly.


    He is the oldest, and he has survived a long million years in the abyss of grime. If he is an ordinary person, he will not be able to hold on to it if he is not firm.


    "You guys have been holding back for too long, if I have a chance in the future, I will take you out for a spin..."


    Ye Yun turned his head and said.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The Five Emperors quickly replied respectfully.


    The conversations between several people are naturally within a limited range, and it is impossible to be heard by the life-and-death elders leading the way.


    Everyone flew to Misty Peak and fell down on a platform.


    On this platform, there are all kinds of exquisite jade tables, and each jade table sits with a master craftsman.


    Ye Yun glanced at it. There were four to five thousand masters who came to participate in the refining conference this time.


    "This fellow Taoist, you have come a bit late, I can only arrange for you to come later..."


    The old man said apologetically.


    "never mind."


    Ye Yun waved his hand. He didn''t come to refining equipment. Where did he sit differently?


    The appearance of Ye Yun and others also caused a commotion among the master craftsmen on the platform.


    "This is about to start, why is there another group of people here?"


    An old man sneered.


    "Haha, it''s not too late! These guys are lucky, the refining conference is about to begin..."


    A man in red smiled disapprovingly.


    "These guys are not good at first sight, are they here to **** the source stone?"


    Another middle-aged man flashed his eyes and said in his heart.


    This time Demon Lingling was going to take out the source stone as the ultimate reward, which was an irresistible temptation.


    Even the heavenly sect is extremely interested in the source stone.


    Demon Lingling is the supreme big sect, in terms of strength, compared with the sky-level sect, there is a big gap.


    If there is no certain background, once a heavenly sect comes, I am afraid that the source stone will also be snatched away.


    Although many people have such concerns.


    However, more people still believe in the strength of Demon Lingling.


    Demon Lingling even dared to spread this news across the entire Cangnan Continent, so naturally he would not fight insecure battles.


    I believe there will be more powerful forces behind the scenes.


    As for the eternal sect, it should not be used to bully a super sect for a source stone.


    That would be too embarrassing.


    The eternal sect will never do such a frenzied thing.


    ...


    Ye Yun sat at a jade table in the last row, and the Five Emperors were like five Optimus pillars, standing straight behind him.


    "Haha, it feels good to have the Five Emperors standing behind you as a thug. If my dead ghost master can be resurrected, seeing me like this, I don''t know... Will my chin fall to the ground?"


    Ye Yun touched his chin, with a smug look on his face.


    His master is the twelfth generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    When Ye Yun was eighteen years old and became the youngest lord of the Shenlong Sect, his master completely retired.


    When Ye Yun was twenty-four years old, he entered the mysterious space and signed in.


    At that time, Shenlongzong suffered a huge disaster, and his master, as the strongest person in the sect, naturally led his disciples to resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Master...should have also died in that catastrophe.


    Whenever he thinks of these past events, Ye Yun feels very complicated.


    Just as Ye Yun recalled the past.


    The demon Lingling''s suzerain fell from midair surrounded by a large group of people.


    The master of the demon Lingling looked around and smiled politely: "Everyone, this time our demon spirit is holding a refining conference, there is also a treasure. I want you to repair it. If the repair is successful, we will definitely send it. A source stone as a reward!"


    "Repair what treasure?"


    Someone shouted.


    "The treasure is too precious, so I won''t be able to take it out for the time being.


    However, I have some imperial treasures in my hand, which are extremely damaged. If someone can repair it as before, then I can repair the treasure I mentioned..."


    The demon Lingling''s suzerain calmly said with a smile.


    "What treasure? It''s hidden!"


    Someone snorted coldly.


    "Yes, Demon Lingling is too insincere!"


    The other person said.


    "I said, masters, it''s not that my demon Lingling is not sincere, but that this treasure is too high-level, and it is not in my hands, so I will make this move!"


    The Sect Master of Demon Lingling said calmly.


    After speaking.


    With a violent wave of his hand, rays of light flew out from the storage ring in his hand, turning into hundreds of treasures in mid-air.


    These treasures include swords, knives, tripods, spears, yue... and many shapes.


    Many treasures seem to have gone through a tragic battle, severely damaged and incomplete, looking extremely shabby.


    "Masters, these were once imperial-level treasures, and some of their powers have fallen to the heavenly level or lower. If anyone here can restore them, then they are qualified to repair the treasure I said..."


    Demon Lingling''s Sect Master said loudly.


    An old man stood up and smiled indifferently: "How difficult is it to repair a mere royal treasure?"


    As he stretched out his big hand, Volley grabbed a treasure.


    After the old man''s first action, people immediately continued to take actions and grabbed some treasures back.


    Hundreds of treasures were swept away in the blink of an eye.


    Taking advantage of the chaos just now, Ye Yun naturally grabbed a treasure and returned.


    This is a rusty ancient sword, severely damaged, and it has been reduced to a middle-grade heavenly grade.


    At this time.


    The Great Emperor Heimang smiled slightly and said, "Master, I am good at some refining techniques, so I should do it for you..."


    "This sword, if you repair it completely, how long will it take?"


    Ye Yun asked Heimang with his back facing the Great Emperor.


    "It takes seven days."


    The Great Heiman thought for a while and said.


    "too long."


    Ye Yun gently shook his head, he took out a simple ancient bronze box, opened the lid of the box, and then pushed the broken sword into it.

 Chapter 844： Chaos withered bamboo

    too long?


    It only takes seven days to repair a treasure. Is this still long?


    The Great Emperor Heiman originally thought he would be praised by the master, but he did not expect that he would receive a little contempt.


    Seeing Ye Yun throw the broken sword into the bronze treasure chest, Great Heimang''s face also showed a look of surprise.


    Lord, he...


    What is this going to do?


    Could it be that the master wants to store this sword?


    Then go across the sea without telling the truth, steal the beam and change the post, and replace it with another similar new sword?


    Just as the emperor Heimang''s thoughts were turning sharply, Qingyue Demon Emperor touched his chin and smiled slyly: "Master, this box is really good, but is it a little overkill for holding a sword?"


    "This sword in this bronze treasure chest is indeed overkill..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    Great Emperor Chixiao leaned forward and smiled: "Master, Great Heimang still has some means in refining tools. Why don''t you let him do this kind of drudgery?"


    "He takes seven days to do it, and I can''t wait that long!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The Great Heimang looked bitter and gritted his teeth abruptly and said, "Master, if I go all out, five days will be fine!"


    "Five days are long..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled faintly.


    Is it five days long?


    The Great Heiman sighed, only feeling that he didn''t even have any confidence at this moment.


    The other four emperors looked at each other, and felt a little confused in their hearts.


    Master, which one is this singing?


    Put the sword in that box and don''t let the Heimang Great Emperor repair it. Why on earth?


    Just when a few people wanted to get into trouble, Ye Yun suddenly said, "Okay."


    All right?


    The five emperors'' hearts jumped at the same time, as if they had a premonition.


    Ye Yun opened the bronze treasure box and stretched out his hand to grab it. A ray of light flashed, and a radiant sword suddenly pulled out of the bronze box.


    This sword is shiny, radiant, brand-new as before, with a strong breath, and has already reached the middle rank of the imperial rank.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The Five Emperors drew a breath of air, dumbfounded.


    After a broken sword was put into the bronze treasure chest, it took a few breaths before it was taken out-it had become a new sword of the imperial grade.


    Damn it! What exactly is going on?


    Could it be that there is another sword in this bronze treasure chest?


    But it''s not right...


    The style and shape of this sword are exactly the same as those of the previous sword, just like carved out of a mold.


    The only difference lies in the degree of newness and the different grades.


    clang!


    Ye Yun flicked his fingers slightly, and the sword body was like a dragon, suddenly making a crisp sound.


    "This sword... after the repair, the hardness is still reasonable."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Hearing these words, the five emperors felt mad, and finally couldn''t help it.


    "Master, did you really repair the sword just now?"


    Great Emperor Heimang took a half step forward, boldly asking, frightened.


    "Yes, this is the broken sword just now, and it has now been repaired by me.


    The whole process took a few breaths. Isn¡¯t it much faster than your five days? "


    Ye Yun gently touched the sword, and smiled casually.


    "It''s much faster...Master!"


    Emperor Heimang''s face was flushed and flushed, and he felt like a knuckle in his throat for a while, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Isn''t this much faster?


    The speed of this repair is almost beyond the horizon, beyond his imagination.


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor took two steps forward, looked closely at the bronze treasure chest, and said with a shocked expression: "Master, your bronze treasure chest is not trivial. It''s amazing that you can repair the treasure!"


    "It''s okay, this small box has no other skills, and there is still a set of repairs to restore the treasure..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Such a box is really nothing in Ye Yun''s eyes. For repairing treasures, there are tens of thousands of better ones in his warehouse...


    "Master, what is the magic weapon of this box? It has this kind of repairing supernatural power?"


    Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo widened his eyes, swallowed hard, and asked.


    "It''s unremarkable, and it doesn''t have a special name.


    However, I recently named it the Sea of ??Good Fortune. What do you think? "


    Ye Yun turned around and asked calmly.


    The sea of ??good fortune?


    Hearing this name, the Five Emperors were all in shock.


    The sea of ??good fortune has the power to repair all things.


    This name really fits this bronze treasure box too much.


    "Master, this sea of ??good fortune is really amazing!"


    The Great Emperor Heiman reacted, staring at the bronze treasure chest with bright eyes, and said in a difficult tone.


    "It only repairs magic weapons. It has no offensive power and no defensive power. It is quite tasteless..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    This bronze treasure chest is not a powerful treasure in his warehouse, so Ye Yun didn''t take it seriously.


    Since Ye Yun was sitting at the last table, a certain distance from the front, and he deliberately did not let the conversations of a few people go out, no one knew that such a earth-shattering thing happened later.


    With excitement in the heart of the Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo, his old face flushed red and asked: "Master, this sea of ??good fortune... can any treasure be repaired?"


    "more or less."


    Ye Yun replied.


    "Master, my life withered bamboo has been damaged extremely badly. Only this section is left. Can I recover it?"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor stretched out his hand tremblingly, and there was a palm-sized dark yellow bamboo in his palm.


    This is the chaotic withered bamboo.


    The body of the Demon Emperor withered Bamboo is Chaos withered Bamboo. This kind of bamboo contains a precious scent of chaos. This scent is extremely powerful. Once released, it can suppress all things.


    "Good fellow, your life is withered, so there is only such a small piece left?"


    Ye Yun smiled, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he took the small piece of chaotic withered bamboo.


    The Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo smiled bitterly: "Master, this was destroyed when I fought the thief God when I broke through the real god..."


    "It''s really hard for you."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Master, do you think you can recover?"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor looked at Ye Yun hopefully, and asked tremblingly.


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    Ye Yun shook his head and said.


    He opened the bronze treasure chest and threw the chaotic dry bamboo into it.


    The Great Emperor Heimang took a peek and found that inside the bronze treasure chest, there was a golden light surging like an ocean, that light was full of an indescribable power, which made people feel worshipped.


    "I''m afraid, this is the origin of the sea of ??good fortune?"


    The Great Heimang said in his heart.


    "Master, my life is chaotic and withered. If it is repaired, it will take a long time, right?"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor rubbed his hands and asked embarrassedly.


    "will not."


    Ye Yun waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    This piece of chaotic withered bamboo, the original quality should be regarded as the emperor level, after a battle, the damage was extremely serious, and it had already fallen to the sky level.


    Repairing such treasures is also easy and effortless for the sea of ??good fortune.


    After all, the level of the sea of ??good fortune is still relatively high.


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor trembled with excitement. He clenched his fists and waited silently.


    Several other people also stared at the bronze treasure chest with their eyes wide open.


    They are expecting a miracle to happen.


    The mysterious sea of ??good fortune, even emperor-level treasures... can it be restored as before?

 Chapter 845： Definitely cheating

    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Time passed quickly, and the Five Emperors craned their necks, eagerly looking forward to it.


    It took more than a dozen breaths.


    "All right."


    A pure smile appeared on Ye Yun''s face.


    He stretched out his hand, opened the bronze treasure chest, and grabbed a chaotic withered bamboo out of it.


    This chaotic withered bamboo, about no more than one person tall, is golden in color, shining brightly, and exudes vigorous vitality.


    Gudong!


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor swallowed abruptly, his knees softened with excitement, and he knelt on the ground with a "thump".


    "Master, my eyes don''t have flowers, are they really repaired?"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor muttered to himself, suddenly a little lost.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Yun smiled and threw the chaotic dead bamboo over.


    Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo quickly took it over, groping carefully with his hands, and at the same time feeling this treasure of his life.


    The emperor''s best.


    This treasure of his life has returned to the peak age.


    "Master, thank you so much..."


    The Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo kowtows repeatedly, crying violently.


    "Get up quickly, you are also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. What kind of behavior do you cry and cry? Fortunately no one next to hear..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, a mana swept out and helped the Demon Emperor withered Bamboo.


    He placed a ban on the surroundings, and all the voices would not be heard.


    Don''t worry about anything.


    The Great Emperor Heimang took a deep breath and smiled sadly: "Master, my treasure consumes most of it when it hits the true god. As for that god-level treasure, I left it to the Black God Sect, and now I don¡¯t even have one on hand. The treasure can let you help me recover..."


    "Yeah, I don''t have any treasures!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor said with a sad face.


    "Me too!"


    Emperor Chixiao smiled bitterly.


    Cthulhu Kuangdi''s eyes lit up, he suddenly knelt on the ground, holding a broken sword in both hands, and said, "I still have a broken sword, please help me recover, Master!"


    "good."


    Ye Yun smiled and grabbed the broken sword and threw it into the bronze treasure chest.


    To restore treasures below the mere **** level, hundreds of pieces can be easily completed for the sea of ??good fortune.


    If it is to restore God-level treasures, if there are a lot of them, the sea of ??good fortune will also need to rest for a while before it can continue.


    But right now, it is far from reaching the bottleneck of the sea of ??good fortune.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect that one day my Cthulhu Crazy Sword could be restored to its former peak!"


    Looking at the bronze treasure chest, the evil **** mad emperor laughed with a frenzied expression.


    "You and the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor, really got a big deal!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor said sourly.


    "There is no way, who would let us keep the original treasures!"


    The Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo split his mouth and smiled, and his heart full of joy came out of his face like a rushing stream.


    "Ugh!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor sighed.


    Emperor Chixiao and Emperor Heimang felt the same, and their expressions were a little gloomy.


    "When it comes to the Divine Land, if there are no treasures, I will give you one more piece..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord, for your fulfillment!"


    The Great Emperor Heimang and the others gave a happy expression, and quickly said respectfully.


    Speaking skills.


    The Sea of ??Good Fortune has completely repaired the Cthulhu Crazy Sword.


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, he caught the Cthulhu Crazy Sword in his hand.


    This sword is dark red, with a wide blade, a long and narrow body, and countless runes all over the sword.


    Ye Yun looked at the Cthulhu Crazy Emperor and said with a smile: "Emperor-level top grade, this sword is not bad, it fits your way..."


    "The master said that this sword was also made by dozens of master crafting masters, and it took thousands of years to create it together!"


    The Cthulhu Crazy Emperor smiled, took the Cthulhu Crazy Sword, and started playing with it happily.


    "Let''s put it away first, the Cthulhu Crazy Sword and Chaos Withered Bamboo are also imperial artifacts after all. There are many people here, so it is not suitable to act high-profile..."


    Ye Yun looked around and ordered.


    The Cthulhu Crazy Emperor and the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor looked awe-inspiring, and immediately put away the two treasures.


    Ye Yun also removed the ban on his side.


    He looked at the so-called refining masters on the platform, and found that the formations were everywhere, the fire was bright, and the various refining techniques were revealed by the refining masters.


    On the entire platform, the heads are crowded, the noise is endless, and a scene is in full swing.


    "I have repaired this sword."


    Ye Yun said.


    His voice was very soft, like a breeze falling on the noisy platform, carrying an invisible magic power to everyone''s ear drums clearly.


    Has anyone repaired it?


    How can it be so fast?


    How long has this just passed? I''m afraid, I don''t even have time for a stick of incense, right?


    Everyone raised their heads suspiciously and looked towards the source of the sound.


    At the last jade table, a young man in white was sitting, holding a gleaming sword in his hand.


    hiss!


    Many people took a breath.


    That sword, as clean as new, with a dazzling body, was repaired so perfectly.


    What is even more incredible is that the quality of this sword has returned to the imperial level!


    "I don''t believe it!


    How can it be repaired in such a short time? This must be a sword obtained by cheating, right? "


    Looking at Ye Yun, an old man in a black robe looked gloomy and waved and roared.


    "It must be cheating. How long has this just started? How can it be possible to recover so quickly?"


    Another middle-aged man in a green robe also raised questions.


    "Definitely cheating!"


    "Cheating!"


    "do¡­"


    All the refiners roared together and gathered together, like a tsunami and a landslide, with a magnificent aura.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Ye Yun was quite amused.


    In such a short period of time, he has more than repaired a treasure?


    Obviously three are good.


    Two imperial ranks and one imperial rank.


    "You are so bold!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor''s violent temper was ignited again.


    He looked like a blade, and roared: "You guys don''t have eyes, are you blind? This sword is obviously the original broken sword, and it has now been repaired by my master!"


    With a cold face, Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo pointed his finger to the distance, and shouted loudly, "Sect Master of Demon Lingling, come here to identify it!"


    "coming!"


    Sect Master Demon Lingling walked fast and came to the front.


    He also looked suspicious.


    Repairing a treasure and returning to the emperor level from the heavenly level is no small project.


    At least there is no ten and a half months, it is impossible to complete.


    And the young man in white clothes in front of him announced the completion of the restoration within the time of a stick of incense.


    This is really weird.


    The demon Lingling''s suzerain asked himself that he had experienced countless winds and waves in his life and was well informed, but he had never heard that repairing a treasure would be so fast.


    Ye Yun threw the sword over.


    "Check it out, I think you can give a fair answer."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    The Sect Master of the Demon Lingling was also a disciple of the Shenlong Sect, and Ye Yun had a sense of accommodation in his heart, so his attitude was very gentle.


    "Let''s see..." The demon Lingling''s Sect Master took the sword and looked at it carefully. The expression on his face changed completely from the initial suspicion to the shock later.


    "This is really the sword that has fallen to a heavenly level!"


    Sect Master Demon Lingling took a deep breath and exhaled such a sentence with great difficulty.


    "What? This is the sword?"


    "How can it be?"


    "This completely violates the practice of refining!"


    Suddenly, the complexion masters on the platform changed drastically, and they roared in shock.

 Chapter 846： There are people outside, there are heaven outside

    "I only believe in the facts..."


    In response to all the fierce refining masters'' fierce doubts, Ye Yun''s face was calm and indifferent.


    "Since you have admitted this sword, does it mean that I have the qualifications to repair that treasure? Therefore, I can be considered one step closer to the source stone?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, your Excellency does have this qualification..."


    The demon Lingling''s suzerain took a deep breath, solemnly looking at the white-clothed young man, a storm surged in his heart.


    This person is so unfamiliar, where is it sacred?


    Why was it possible to restore a heavenly broken sword to a mid-level imperial level in such a short period of time?


    How did he do that?


    There were too many people on the platform just now, and the scene was chaotic. He didn''t notice that at the jade table at the end, there was someone who could achieve such a terrifying magic weapon repair speed.


    Suddenly, the feeling of a high mountain rising in the heart of the Demon Lingling Sect Master suddenly rose.


    This white-clothed young man, possessing such extraordinary strength in the art of refining weapons, is probably the one that the elder brother needs to look for.


    After all, the treasure of the big brother, and only such a person can have the opportunity to return this treasure to its peak again.


    "I said Demon Lingling, how can you easily make this judgment?"


    A burly red-clothed old man walked over angrily.


    "I have seen Master Ouyang!"


    Sect Master Demon Lingling saw the old man in red, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly clasped his fists.


    This Master Ouyang was one of the top crafting masters in the Cangnan Continent, and his cultivation base was two small realms higher than him.


    "Show me the sword!"


    Master Ouyang stretched out his hand unceremoniously, but Sect Master Demon Lingling had no choice but to pass the sword in his hand.


    "Tsk tusk, this sword is really new! Just like it was just out of the oven, how could it be repaired?"


    Master Ouyang glanced at the sword, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Master Ouyang, this sword is really unconvincing. If this guy really has this ability, it''s better to let him do it again!"


    A man said loudly.


    "Yes, just let him try again!"


    "In this way, we can know if he is cheating!"


    "Let him come again!"


    All the master craftsmen screamed with excitement at this moment.


    They formed a united front.


    I hope that Ye Yun will make another move and rehearse the repair process.


    "This son, my demon Lingling cannot offend all the master craftsmen, so I have to ask you to try again!"


    Sect Master Demon Lingling turned around and said helplessly.


    "How difficult is this?"


    Faced with this situation, Ye Yun chuckled lightly and didn''t care at all.


    He jerked out his hand and grabbed a sword from a distance.


    This sword was extremely broken and rusty. It was already a subgrade of the heavenly rank, and it almost fell to the earthly rank.


    Ye Yun raised the broken sword, looked around, and slowly said: "Everyone, you are all optimistic, I will start repairing now!"


    "Although it''s repaired, we stare at so many eyes!"


    Someone shouted.


    Master Ouyang looked cold and gritted his teeth and said: "Young man, if you can successfully repair in such a short time, then the old man swears, from then on, you will never refine tools for life!"


    "Boy?"


    Hearing these three words, Ye Yun smiled weirdly.


    He has lived for a hundred thousand years.


    At such an age, the grandfather of the grandfather who was the grandfather of Master Ouyang...


    Enough.


    Ye Yun was too lazy to know such a small ant. He opened the bronze treasure chest and threw the sword in.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, and their eyes fell on the bronze treasure chest.


    what is this?


    How did you throw that broken sword into this box?


    Could it be said that this bronze box can repair treasures?


    "It''s ridiculous, and still being so mysterious? Haha, do you expect a box to restore the treasure? The old man has lived at this age and knows the Cangnan Continent Refining School very well. He has never heard of such a thing!"


    Master Ouyang put his arms around his chest and sneered frequently.


    "I haven''t seen it either..."


    The Demon Lingling Sect Master standing beside Master Ouyang also showed a suspicious smile.


    Master Ouyang whispered: "I am afraid that this person is a fame and fisherman, so he deliberately made trouble at the treasure refining conference..."


    Sect Master Demon Lingling smiled knowingly, and said faintly: "Don''t worry, we have already prepared..."


    Master Ouyang nodded.


    Demon Lingling can become the supreme super sect, there must be the support of the heavenly sect behind it, there is no doubt about this.


    With his hands on his back, Qingyue Demon Emperor listened to the harsh sounds not far away, his face muscles were beating suddenly, he whispered: "These ants, a five-person six-person, really think of himself as a master refiner. NS!"


    "It''s not to blame them, after all, even the five of us are the first time to see such a shocking sea of ??good fortune..."


    The Great Heimang smiled bitterly.


    "Yes!"


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor nodded repeatedly, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    The master''s sea of ??good fortune has indeed refreshed their cognition.


    "All right!"


    Ye Yun, who had been calm, said suddenly after waiting for a few breaths.


    These two words carried a huge invisible magic power into the eardrums of everyone present, making everyone silent.


    The needle can be smelled statically.


    Ye Yun opened the bronze treasure chest and reached out to grab a brand new sword in his hand.


    "You come to appraise it, Master Ouyang!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and threw the sword over.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Master Ouyang was horrified, his eyes widened, he suddenly took the sword with both hands, and looked at it carefully.


    The more he looked, the more shocked.


    This sword is clearly the one just now.


    But after a few breaths, he was promoted from a heaven-level inferior to an emperor-level inferior.


    Such a big leap is unimaginable.


    "It''s really that sword..."


    Sect Master Demon Lingling also leaned over, his expression moved, and he said in surprise.


    "How is this possible? No formation is arranged, no materials are used, thrown into that box, and the sword is restored!


    What is the principle?


    Ahhhh, I don''t understand it! "


    Master Ouyang roared and threw the sword at the Demon Spirit Sect Master, waving his hands continuously, making the whole person like a demon.


    Seeing Master Ouyang go crazy, Sect Master Demon Lingling was stunned.


    He also knows something about refining tools.


    The mysterious young man in white just put the sword in the box, did not arrange the formation or add any materials, and easily restored the sword.


    What is the principle?


    Does this box really have a terrible magic power?


    "What''s so...


    How did this box make a broken sword into a new one in such a short time? "


    Above the platform.


    At this time, all the master craftsmen stared at the bronze treasure chest blankly, with such thoughts in their hearts.


    "Haha! There are people outside, there are heaven outside!


    Unexpectedly, on my Cangnan Continent, there would be such an outstanding master crafting master..."


    A clear and mellow voice of a woman, like a big bead and a small bead falling on a jade plate, suddenly fell from the misty clouds.


    Ye Yun looked up.


    I saw a beautiful girl in white, with her hands on her back, she was immaculate, and fell like a flower from mid-air.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    After seeing the face of the girl in white clearly, Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly.

 Chapter 847： Jiang Long Ding

    In Ye Yun''s eyes, the beautiful girl in white that fell from the air has picturesque and familiar eyes.


    But for some reason, such a delicate combination of facial features on the face seemed strange.


    "Who is this person?"


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank, and he whispered to himself.


    The cultivation base of the beautiful girl in white has reached the tenth level of the eternal realm. It stands to reason that among the eight people, the strength is absolutely the top.


    It should be the so-called big brother.


    But shouldn''t the so-called "big brother" be a man?


    Just when Ye Yun was puzzled.


    Sect Master Demon Lingling saw the appearance of the beautiful girl in white, a hint of joy flashed across his face, clasped his fists in both hands, and said respectfully: "I have seen the big brother!"


    "Well, Lao Ba, you did a good job, this time the treasure refining conference did not disappoint me..."


    The beautiful girl in white fell on the platform and smiled, showing an indescribable enchanting amorous feeling between her gestures.


    Although he seems to be only fourteen or five years old, the charm that he exudes is irresistible.


    Many master craftsmen on the platform, seeing the beautiful girl in white, most of them looked a little sluggish.


    Only a handful of refining masters with firm Dao Xin can withdraw their gazes abruptly and lower their heads.


    "This must be a strong person in the Eternal Realm, and a supporter behind Demon Lingling..."


    Some people secretly said in their hearts.


    Ye Yun blinked, looking at the beautiful girl in white, couldn''t help but laugh.


    This little girl, who is obviously a daughter, has become a big brother?


    This is really funny.


    "master¡­¡­"


    The Great Emperor Heimang couldn''t help but laughed quietly: "It''s really interesting, how did a little girl become a big brother?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor grinned and said: "Yes! This little girl is really a girl, and her cultivation level is not weak, but why is she called the big brother? Could it be that she wants to be the leader and wants to be crazy? "


    "Don''t think about it..."


    Ye Yun raised a hand and said lightly.


    Regardless of the origin of this little girl, she was always a disciple of the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to let the five emperors say something cool to the disciples in his sect.


    The beautiful white-clothed girl was like an orchid in the empty valley, immaculately dusty, watching Ye Yun slowly walk over.


    The refiners on the platform evaded one after another.


    "This is a strong man in the eternal realm, behind the scenes supporter of Demon Lingling?"


    Master Ouyang whispered to himself, with a solemn expression on his face.


    He had seen the strong in the eternal realm, but the little girl in white in front of him gave him a more dangerous feeling.


    From this it can be seen that the cultivation base of the little girl in white is definitely not low.


    The beautiful girl in white, like stars holding the moon, walked slowly towards Ye Yun surrounded by a group of people.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    His eyes fell on the beautiful white girl, and his mind was still searching for memories of the past.


    This little girl...who is it?


    Looking at some familiar eyebrows, but combined with a small face of melon seeds, it seemed strange.


    "Could it be...that tomboy!"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and some kind of speculation suddenly appeared in his mind.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Yun''s master is not only a disciple of Ye Yun.


    A total of nine disciples were accepted.


    Ye Yun ranks seventh among them, but he has a talent for evildoers, and he comes first on the road of cultivation. In just a dozen years, he has surpassed everyone, including his master.


    The ninth disciple of the master is a little girl younger than Ye Yun.


    She is five or six years younger than Ye Yun.


    This Junior Sister Nine is a tomboy, usually careless, laughing, bohemian, and not like a girl at all.


    Everyone in the sect regarded her as a boy.


    "Will it be Junior Sister Gu Anran?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered slightly, staring at the eyebrows of the beautiful white-clothed girl, carefully looking at it.


    He looked more and more like it.


    The eyes like a pool of spring water, and the pair of personalized willow eyebrows, are somewhat similar to Gu Anran''s tomboy.


    Ye Yun was full of expectations.


    If it was really the words of the Nine Junior Sister Gu Anran, then his trip was really worthwhile.


    Even if Gu Anran had no memories of the past and became a pure Black Underworld spider, in Ye Yun''s heart, this little girl will always be his Nine Junior Sister.


    The group of people got closer and closer.


    "Brother, this master refiner is indeed very powerful. You can take out your treasure and let him try to repair it!"


    The demon Lingling''s suzerain closely followed the beautiful girl in white, with a very respectful expression.


    "Well, this time I showed up just for that."


    The beautiful girl in white said with a chuckle.


    After speaking, the group walked up to Ye Yun.


    "I have seen the master!"


    The beautiful girl in white looks respectful, clasped her fists, and looks extremely polite.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and also clasped his fists in return.


    If this little girl is Gu Anran''s words, then the two people really have to talk to their peers.


    This holding fist ceremony is also very suitable.


    One hundred thousand years ago, that little girl had just bowed to the master''s door, and she once bowed to Ye Yun like this.


    "Master, I have a treasure here. The grade has dropped very badly. I wonder if you can fix it for me?"


    The beautiful girl in white stared at Ye Yun with scorching eyes, and said expectantly.


    "You can give it a try."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    "good!"


    The beautiful girl in white had a solemn expression, raising a jade hand, and a cloud of golden light instantly enveloped her palm.


    The golden light slowly disappeared.


    A golden small tripod was held in her palm.


    "Master, this treasure of mine was originally a god-level, but now it has fallen to an emperor-level inferior grade. It really hurts my heart..."


    The beautiful girl in white said slowly, with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Ye Yun looked at this small tripod.


    This is a golden-yellow small tripod with a simple shape and a dim color. There are golden dragons entrenched in the four corners. Although the grade has declined, it still stays at the emperor level.


    "Isn''t this... Jiang Longding?"


    Looking at the Jinding, Master Ouyang''s eyes widened suddenly, and he exclaimed.


    "Master Ouyang, do you know this thing?"


    The beautiful girl in white turned around, looked at the shocked Master Ouyang, and asked quietly.


    "This is a god-level treasure, how could I not know?"


    Master Ouyang said in shock.


    The beautiful girl in white had bright eyes and smiled and asked: "Then do you know the origin of this treasure?"


    "The old man knows it naturally!"


    Master Ouyang seemed to be showing off his knowledge intentionally, and with a fierce chest, he proudly said: "This Jianglongding is the treasure of the Heimang Great Emperor, the overlord of the human race a million years ago!"


    hiss!


    All the refiners in the surroundings heard the words, and they all took a breath of cold air.


    It turned out to be the treasure of Emperor Heimang a million years ago.


    No wonder it is so powerful, the quality has declined, and it is still emperor.


    "Haha, interesting..."


    Ye Yun smiled in his heart and suddenly turned around.


    The Great Heimang standing behind him was sluggish at the moment, staring at Jiang Longding, breathing quickly, and his eyes flushed.


    Seeing this scene, the Qingyue Demon Emperor smiled weirdly. He quickly stabbed the Great Emperor Heimou and said, "You can calm down a bit, the master is still around."


    "Oh, I understand..."


    The Great Heimang woke up like a dream, and his expression became more natural in an instant.

 Chapter 848： Boy, you are so tender!

    "Emperor Heimang, this Jianglongding, but is it a treasure you have ever used?"


    In the ear of the Great Heimang, Ye Yun''s voice suddenly remembered.


    "Yes, sir.


    This Jianglongding was once a treasure I obtained in Qiankuling. Back then, after I failed to attack the true god, I left it to the sect. "


    The Great Emperor Heimang replied honestly.


    "Qiankuling, isn''t that one of the four great Jedi?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and asked again.


    "Yes! Back then, I went to Qiankuling and got the Jianglongding trip by chance."


    The Great Heimang said.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded, a thoughtful look flashed across his face.


    Qiankuling is known as one of the four great Jedi by the world. It is dangerous and unpredictable, and the degree of danger even exceeds the seven forbidden places. Once entered, there is death but no life.


    Any monk, as long as he enters the range of Qiankuling, his whole body''s energy and blood will decay sharply, and the deeper he enters, the more violent the decay speed will be.


    In the end, the flesh and blood dried up, the mana was exhausted, and he died, and died in Qiankuling.


    But there are also some strong men who, if lucky, can let the soul escape by chance.


    The four great Jedi have a long history, and their terrible name spread widely in the Cangnan Continent. Therefore, the monks of later generations know this well, and basically will not go to these four great Jedi.


    And the four great Jedi have slowly become the legendary land of fate over the long years.


    On the Cangnan Continent, most people don''t know the location of the Four Jedi.


    One hundred thousand years ago, even Ye Yun, who was the lord of the Shenlong Sect, did not know the specific location of the Four Jedi.


    He has not explored.


    After all, Ye Yun had only lived for twenty-four years at that time. In his early years, he devoted himself to cultivating. After taking over as the sovereign at the age of eighteen, he assumed the responsibility of managing the sect.


    Of course.


    Ye Yun still has a large part of his time, with those confidantes who are beautiful and beautiful.


    So Ye Yun in his previous life was very busy.


    It''s really busy.


    "Emperor Heimang, after seeing your previous treasure, do you still want to take it back?"


    Ye Yun asked what he thought of with interest.


    "Master, I have such an idea! After all, this is a treasure I have used, and it is also a relic of the Black God Sect. I also want to return the Jianglongding artifact to its original owner!"


    The Black Mole Emperor said without evasiveness.


    Seeing that the guess in his heart came true, Ye Yun also smiled helplessly.


    Jiang Longding had now fallen into the hands of the disciples of the Shenlong Sect, even if he returned to the hands of the Great Heimang, he still did not emerge from the Shenlong Sect.


    It is equivalent to the left hand inverted the right hand.


    In that case, why not make this little girl surnamed Gu?


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun said: "This Jianglongding, since I have left you, don''t want to come back again. I will give you another piece of self-defense in the future!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The Great Heiman was stunned.


    The words of the master made him a little difficult to understand for a while.


    Just now.


    The beautiful girl in white looked at Ye Yun and asked urgently: "Master, would you like to try to recover?"


    "Naturally."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The beautiful girl in white was overjoyed, she suddenly floated over like a gust of wind, held up the golden Jianglongding, and handed it over.


    Ye Yun took the Jianglongding, opened the bronze treasure chest and threw it in.


    The beautiful girl in white showed a look of surprise: "Master, do you also use this bronze treasure chest for repairing the Dragon Dragon Ding?"


    "Yes, I always use this box to repair treasures..."


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    The beautiful girl in white clothes was less than ten feet away from him. The two faced each other. Under such close observation, the familiar feeling became stronger and stronger, and Ye Yun felt that this little girl was Gu Anran.


    The beautiful girl in white was overjoyed when she heard that, she immediately took out a huge source stone and put it on the ground, and said with joy: "Master, if you can successfully repair it, this source stone will belong to you!"


    "good!"


    Ye Yun agreed.


    This source stone is still a lot worse than the source stone obtained by the **** cat.


    He wants this source stone to be useless at all.


    The reason why Ye Yun participated in the Treasure Refining Conference naturally wanted to meet these disciples of the original Shenlong Sect.


    "Master Ouyang, how ridiculous is that guy?


    Can an emperor-level treasure be restored to a god-level treasure just by using that box? I don''t believe it! "


    Next to Master Ouyang, suddenly there were a few more old men. They were all highly respected master craftsmen. In terms of fame, they were only slightly weaker than Master Ouyang.


    At this time, it was a white-haired old man wearing a green robe.


    "I don''t believe it either! If you repaired the heavenly treasure before and returned to the imperial rank, it would still be understandable-if it is said, it is absolutely impossible to restore an imperial artifact to a divine artifact!"


    Master Ouyang said decisively.


    "Master Ouyang said, I think that young man will definitely fail and return in embarrassment..."


    Another black-faced old man sneered.


    "Haha..." The remaining old men laughed at the same time.


    Their voices were not loud, but they still spread all over the platform, which aroused the resonance of all refiners.


    "From the lower grade of the emperor to the middle grade of the gods, it may take longer to repair this time..." After seven or eight breaths, Ye Yun looked at the bronze treasure chest and suddenly spoke faintly.


    "It''s okay, even if you wait for a year, ten years, or a hundred years, as long as it can be restored to a mid-level **** grade, I''m willing to wait!"


    The beautiful girl in white has bright eyes and a firm face.


    "One year? Haha, how could it take so long? You underestimate it too!"


    Pointing to the bronze treasure chest, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    The beautiful girl in white looked embarrassed and looked at Ye Yun in an incredible way.


    Is this guy bragging?


    Can it be completely repaired if it can''t be used for a year?


    It sounds like a fantasy.


    "The master, you said it won''t take a year, so what''s the estimated time?"


    The eyes of the demon Lingling''s suzerain flickered.


    "A stick of incense."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    "What! Just a stick of incense?"


    After listening to the beautiful girl in white, her expression changed drastically and she almost didn''t run away.


    In the time of a stick of incense, how could it be possible to restore an imperial-level inferior treasure to a god-level intermediate?


    "Haha! Worthy of being a master, it can be repaired in one stick of incense, I really admire it!"


    Master Ouyang stood in the distance, clasped his fists, and laughed.


    "Ha ha!"


    The elders next to him also laughed.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    All the master craftsmen on the entire platform burst into laughter.


    "Master Ouyang, what''s the use of just admiring me? If the restoration in a stick of incense is completed, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "If you can restore this Jianglong Ding to a mid-level **** grade in a stick of incense, then I will stand upside down and eat it!"


    Master Ouyang looked up to the sky and laughed, his expression exaggerated.


    "If the repair is successful, I will also stand upside down and eat! I will never regret it!"


    The elders around him also followed the rhythm of Master Ouyang.


    "So are we. If this person can be restored to a god-level middle grade within a stick of incense, we will also stand upside down and eat!"


    All the master craftsmen on the platform shouted with excitement.


    The sound is like a tsunami, shaking the earth.


    "Okay, this is what you said, if you don''t eat Xiang, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "a man of his words!"


    Master Ouyang patted his chest and smiled heartily: "Young man, you are too tender! You will definitely lose in this competition!"

 Chapter 849： Dragon Soul, Eight Buddha Dragons

    Seeing Master Ouyang speaks neither big nor small.


    Qingyue Demon Sovereign sneered: "Master, this **** Master Ouyang is too arrogant, should I try to teach him a lesson?"


    "No, I''m still waiting for them to stand upside down and eat!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    Thinking of the spectacular scene of thousands of people standing upside down and eating flying, just thinking about it makes people feel exciting.


    but.


    Ye Yun naturally didn''t want to watch such a disgusting scene.


    Just give it to the people of Demon Lingling and let them stare.


    "Master, your bets have already been placed, are you sure?"


    The beautiful girl in white asked nervously.


    "Without diamonds, how dare you take porcelain work?"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently.


    "Haha, worthy of being a master! I also believe that you must be the one who wins in the end..."


    The beautiful girl in white gave a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    "Beauty, I want to ask you something..."


    Ye Yun moved in his heart, raised his eyebrows, and asked very directly.


    "Master, please tell me something."


    As if exasperated by the praise of a beautiful woman, the beautiful girl in white has a smile on her mouth, like a rose blooming, becoming more and more coquettish.


    Ye Yun asked with a smile: "You look so drowning, you are so shameless, why did someone call you the eldest brother?"


    "My eighth brother will tell you this question!"


    The beautiful girl in white smiled, and puffed up her lips indifferently.


    "Master, don''t look at my eldest brother who looks stunning, in fact, she is as heroic and tough as a man in her bones. On weekdays, she also asks us to call her eldest brother..."


    Sect Master Demon Lingling sighed.


    "Haha, it turned out to be like this, really gained knowledge!"


    Ye Yun laughed comfortably.


    Although the little girl in front of her had lost her previous memories, some of her inherent qualities still existed.


    This kind of temperament makes her like a tomboy in her bones.


    no doubt.


    After a trial of dialogue, the little girl in front of her was undoubtedly the Nine Junior Sister Gu Anran.


    "Master, I feel that you and I are very close, if it''s not that I am too old, I really want to marry Jinlan with you!"


    The beautiful girl in white looked at Ye Yun, her eyes brightened, and she said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about bowing, I''ve always been alone, but I don''t like bowing!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and refused.


    Are you kidding me?


    Gu Anran, this little girl is now relying on the old to sell her, and still wants to be her eldest brother by means of worship?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Ye Yun''s mood at the moment was still quite happy.


    This time the treasure refining conference found the Nine Junior Sister Gu Anran, which is really a happy event.


    Although the little girl had lost her memory, it did not hinder her impression in Ye Yun''s heart.


    The time for a stick of incense is not up.


    "All right!"


    Ye Yun suddenly said with a smile, stretched out his hand to open the bronze treasure chest, and took out the golden small cauldron.


    The Ding Long Ding shines like new, blooming with brilliant golden light.


    A powerful breath surged toward the surroundings like a sea.


    Many master refiners were unprepared, and were immediately rushed to the ground, extremely embarrassed.


    As for those of Master Ouyang, although their bodies did not move, their faces were flushed.


    "Repaired?"


    The beautiful girl in white looked at the Jianglongding in Ye Yun''s hand in surprise, and said in disbelief.


    "It has been fixed!"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "hold head high!"


    An agitated dragon chant suddenly came out from Jianglongding.


    In the golden light.


    A golden dragon with a length of thousands of feet flew out of the Jianglong Cauldron.


    "Wow!" The beautiful girl in white said excitedly: "Dragon Soul! Even the dragon soul has come out, and the Dragon Ding is really repaired!"


    "This sea of ??good fortune is really amazing..." Looking at the dragon soul, the Great Heimang''s eyes showed a look of nostalgia.


    In the Jianglong Cauldron, there is a powerful dragon soul hidden.


    Because of this dragon soul, Jianglongding will be so powerful.


    "This is... Eight Buddha Dragons!"


    Looking at the wandering golden dragon soul, Ye Yun raised his brows, and his face showed a faint look.


    It turned out that in this Jianglong Cauldron, there was a dragon soul of eight Buddha dragons.


    Ye Yun still had some impressions of the Eight Buddhas of the Buddha.


    The Eight Buddha Dragons are high-ranking dragons in the dragon family, and they have always been known for their bravery in combat.


    Their tribe belongs to the rule of Taixu Ancient Dragon, one of the top ten super dragons.


    "Emperor Heimang, why are you here? Haven''t you already died?"


    The golden dragon soul was entrenched in the air, a pair of cold dragon eyes looked down, and immediately found the old acquaintance¡ª


    Heimang the Great in a black emperor suit.


    As a result, the Eight Buddha Dragons quietly sent a sound transmission to the Heimang Great Emperor.


    "I''m not dead, the master saved me."


    Looking at the golden dragon soul, the emperor Heimang felt complicated and said in a trembling voice.


    "Is this the young man in white?"


    Eight Buddha Dragons looked at Ye Yun, who was holding the golden dragon-falling seal in his hand, and asked.


    "Yes, this is my master!"


    The Great Heimang nodded and said.


    "This person¡­"


    Eight Buddha Dragons looked at Ye Yun, and suddenly there was a trance illusion that appeared in his heart like a stream.


    For this young man in white, it has an indescribable sense of intimacy.


    Surprisingly, there is also a hint of awe in this intimacy.


    "Your Excellency, your cultivation is unfathomable, who is it? Why do I feel that you are so familiar, yet full of awe? This feeling only appears in my dragon clan..."


    Eight Buddha Dragons looked at Ye Yun and quietly sent out a sound transmission.


    "This is a long story, I will tell you in the future, you should return to Longding first..."


    Ye Yun looked somewhere and said thoughtfully.


    "Alright!"


    Eight Buddha Dragons hesitated for a while, but still agreed, immediately turned into a golden light, and got into the Jianglong Cauldron.


    "Jianglongding has been repaired."


    Ye Yun looked at the beautiful girl in white and threw it over with a smile.


    "Master, you are truly an amazing person in the world. Restoring the treasure this time is really eye-opening!"


    The beautiful girl in white took Jiang Longding and felt it silently, then raised her head and said with surprise on her face.


    "well enough."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The beautiful girl in white turned around, looked at Master Ouyang not far away, and said faintly: "Master has successfully repaired the Jianglongding. Now you guys, are you going to fulfill your promise of failure?"


    "I¡­"


    Master Ouyang flushed, and sweat broke out all over his body.


    He regrets it too much now.


    Why did he say the kind of "handstand eating flying" when his head was hot at the time?


    Now that mysterious white-clothed young man, within the time of a stick of incense, abruptly promoted an imperial lower-grade descending dragon cauldron to a god-grade intermediate grade.


    How can this be done?


    Such a repair method that breaks through the world''s ideals is simply terrifying!


    Master Ouyang pinched his temple abruptly, and a sensation of pain suddenly spread into his body.


    He grinned, this is not a dream.


    Everything that happened just now is all real things.


    "What should I do? Do you really want to perform handstands and eat flying in full view?"


    Master Ouyang suddenly panicked, looking a little bit arrogant.


    Just now.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and several powerful figures came out.


    There are five people, three women and two men.


    Everyone wore uniform blue robes, and their faces were cold, giving people a sense of coldness thousands of miles away.


    "Tsk tsk, the treasure refining conference held by the demon Lingling is really eye-opening. It is unbelievable that an emperor-level inferior treasure can be restored to a god-level mid-level so quickly!"


    A handsome young woman in the lead stared at the crowd below with admiration.


    "Unfeeling Palace?"


    The beautiful girl in white saw the style of the other party''s blue robe, her face changed drastically, as if she had seen something terrifying.

 Chapter 850： Unfeeling Palace!

    Unfeeling Palace...


    It was an eternal-level force founded by Empress Yunxiao, the demon ancestor of the previous generation of Cangnan Continent.


    In the Yaozu, it has the supreme position.


    Any Yaozu who sees the unfeeling palace person is in awe.


    After all, a generation of demon ancestors once turned the tide when the demon clan mansion was about to fall, thus establishing the situation of the demon clan and the human clan sharing the world.


    All monster races have extremely respect for Empress Yunxiao.


    It can be said that Empress Yunxiao is the **** in the hearts of all demons.


    "Strange, how could it be the Palace of Unrequited Love? How could they...


    The beautiful girl in white murmured her eyes blankly.


    The Palace of Unrequited Love has always rarely appeared in this world.


    Even if she has lived for so many years, she has never seen a person in the Unfeeling Palace.


    Although I have never seen it before.


    But almost all the monster races know the style and color of the Taoist robe usually worn by the Unfeeling Palace, and they know very well that the descendants of the Unfeeling Palace have practiced too high forgiveness, and there is a kind of coldness and unfeeling from their bones.


    Because the demon ancestor''s status is placed there, the Jeremy Palace is an eternal power, and no one in the entire Demon Race dares to pretend to be a disciple of the Jeremy Palace.


    "Brother, those who come from the Unfeeling Palace are not good..."


    Sect Master Demon Lingling showed fear in his eyes, he lowered his head and couldn''t help but let out a sound transmission.


    The reason why he was scared was because for any demon race, the Unfeeling Palace was a huge creature, and no one dared to provoke it.


    Their Demon Lingling is just a supreme-level super sect, which is far from the eternal-level unfeeling palace.


    Although among the eight of their brothers, there are strong ones in the Eternal Realm, they are still not enough to look at compared to the Unfeeling Palace.


    Take a step back.


    They didn''t dare to challenge the Unfeeling Palace, not only from their strength, but because the Unfeeling Palace founded by the Yaozu was the supreme sacred land of the Yaozu.


    If it were to go to war with the Unfeeling Palace, it would be tantamount to betraying the entire demon clan, and their demon spirits would not be able to mix in the Cangnan Continent.


    ¡­


    "I know, but what can we do? Let''s see what they are coming from first!"


    The beautiful girl in white sighed lightly, her eyebrows frowned, helplessly replied.


    Although she is very strong, she is unwilling to have **** with the unfeeling palace.


    After all, her goal is to go to the godland of dreams through the ancient Tongtian road¡ªnot to pit against a behemoth like the Unfeeling Palace on the Cangnan Continent. Once she is injured accidentally, then her plan to go to the godland will be Shattered.


    On the other side.


    "Oh my god, it turned out that someone from the Palace of Unrequited Love is here..."


    Master Ouyang said in shock.


    As an eternal force, how could Jueqing Palace participate in a treasure making conference held by a supreme super sect?


    This is really abnormal.


    "Master Ouyang, the Unfeeling Palace is the supreme sacred place of the monster race, and the demon ancestor Yunxiao Empress is admired by all the monster races. They came to the treasure refining conference this time, did they fall in love with the dragon descending cauldron?"


    An old man stood beside Master Ouyang and whispered.


    "A god-level treasure, is there any force that is not tempted?"


    Master Ouyang said in a quiet voice.


    He was also tempted, but unfortunately his strength was too weak.


    "It seems that this demon Lingling, the Jianglongding that just got it, is about to fly away again..."


    The old man smiled.


    Above the platform.


    When all the refiners saw the five descendants of the Unfeeling Palace, they all showed shocked expressions.


    For most of them.


    In this lifetime, perhaps I have never seen an eternal power descendant.


    Not to mention the unforgettable palace that has always been mysterious and unpredictable.


    At this moment, Ye Yun, standing in the center of the storm, had a strange look on his face.


    "Unfeeling Palace, isn''t this the force founded by Yunxiao?"


    He secretly said in his heart.


    According to the division of the forces in the Cangnan Continent, the Unfeeling Palace has already belonged to the eternal-level power, and its strength is strong enough to fight against the eternal-level sect of the human race.


    It stands to reason that a treasure refining conference held by a super sect will never attract the eternal sect to come.


    How could the five disciples of the Unfeeling Palace suddenly come here?


    Could it be that you are fancying the bronze treasure chest in your hand?


    Or did you miss that god-level treasure Jianglongding?


    "Master, the source stone is by your side, you can take it away at any time."


    The beautiful girl in white quietly sent out a sound transmission to Ye Yun.


    "Yep."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    The young woman in the Unfeeling Palace slid her eyes from the Jianglong Ding to the beautiful girl in white, and asked indifferently: "This girl, are you the master of the demon Lingling?"


    "That''s it!"


    The beautiful girl in white nodded her solemn face, barely squeezing out a smile, and asked politely: "I don''t know if the Unfeeling Palace is coming to my demon Lingling Misty Peak, what''s the point?"


    "This source stone, we want it for the Unfeeling Palace."


    The young woman said calmly.


    Want a source stone?


    Why don''t you drop the dragon tripod?


    The beautiful girl in white was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that the other party''s origin was far from her previous prediction.


    Seeing that the beautiful girl in white did not say a word, the young woman in the Palace of Unrequited Love raised her brows and said coldly: "What? My Palace of Unrequited Love wants you to be the source of the demon spirit. Are you still worried that we will not pay for the treasures of heaven and earth in exchange?"


    The beautiful girl in white bowed slightly, and smiled apologetically: "This dao friend, this source stone cannot give you the unfeeling palace. After all, my Jianglong tripod was repaired by the master for me, and the reward I pay is this. Origin stone!"


    The young woman''s expression became colder, and she shouted: "You said that, you just don''t intend to dedicate this source stone to our Palace of Unrequited Love?"


    The beautiful girl in white looked solemn.


    She suddenly spoke slowly and said: "Sorry, fellow daoist, Gu Anran has always made great promises in this life. Before March, the news of the treasure refining conference had been spread all over the world, and anyone who took the lead could get a source stone. The reward for this has been said, and it is absolutely irrecoverable!"


    "Does Demon Lingling rely on the monks with eternal realm to stop putting our unfeeling palace in his eyes?"


    The young woman trembled with anger and asked coldly.


    "The demon ancestor is the spiritual leader of my demon clan, and the Jueqing Palace is the holy land of my demon clan..."


    Gu Anran was neither humble nor overbearing, and said in a deep voice: "If there are two source stones, then I will unconditionally give the second source stone to the Palace of Unconditional Love, and I won''t take a cent!"


    "you!"


    The young woman''s face flushed, and Gu Anran''s words made her speechless.


    "Senior Sister, we are bound to win this source stone, and we must not lose it! If the demon Lingling is so unsure of what is good or bad, then we can only grab it!"


    A man beside him said coldly.


    "It can only be so!"


    The young woman''s face was sullen, and the aura on her body suddenly became stronger.


    All five of them are cultivation bases of the eternal realm.


    However, the highest cultivation base is the sixth floor of the Eternal Realm.


    But on Misty Peak.


    In the face of Gu Anran, who was at the tenth level of the Eternal Realm, they still dared to grab it.


    The reason why there is no fear.


    This is because these five believe that Demon Lingling would never dare to do anything.


    Once you do it.


    Then it is equivalent to the demon Lingling''s war against the Unfeeling Palace!

 Chapter 851： I Gu Anrans life

    "Brother, this unfeeling palace is going to be robbed, what can I do?"


    The demon Lingling''s suzerain panicked.


    "It''s okay!"


    Gu Anran stepped out, her delicate body like a sharp sword, releasing an astonishing aura at this moment.


    "My, Gu Anran''s life, I have always regarded myself as a man.


    now!


    I Gu Anran¡ª¡ª


    Since it is promised to give the source stone to the master, even if it is five steps of blood, you must not break your promise! "


    Gu Anran''s eyes glared, bursts of divine light bloomed, and his speech was sonorous and powerful.


    Sect Master Demon Lingling was excited, and said loudly, "Brother, younger brother, although I am not strong enough, I am willing to face the palace of unrequited love with my eldest brother!"


    Several silhouettes fell from mid-air.


    "Brother, here we come!"


    A total of six people, all men, fell behind Gu Anran.


    "These are the other Black Underworld spiders..."


    Ye Yun saw these six people, his eyes swept one by one, but he didn''t find any familiar clues.


    It seems.


    These are just ordinary disciples of the Shenlong Sect.


    "Oh, your demon spirit is really deep, and you actually have five eternal powers!"


    The young woman in the Unfeeling Palace put her arms around her chest, her face was cold, and she said with some surprise.


    "Fortunately, our eight brothers are deeply affectionate and have always lived and died together, advancing and retreating together...!"


    Gu Anran said.


    These words sounded like gold and iron, and sounded deafening.


    At this moment, she was also ready to fight against the unfeeling palace.


    "Well, since you are so determined, to turn your face with our unfeeling palace for a source stone, then we are not welcome!"


    The young woman frowned and said.


    The five people on their side released a wave of icy meaning all over, and behind their heads, a faint ring of illusion emerged.


    "These little guys, their accomplishments on the avenue of too much emotion are still too weak..."


    Looking at the extremely illusory little **** ring, Ye Yun smiled helplessly.


    He is naturally very familiar with Taishang Wangqing Road.


    The Taishang God Venerable at the time, the Taishang Wangqing Dao uploaded on the Cangnan Continent is not perfect in itself.


    Therefore, it is even more true that Yunxiao passed on the Great Way of Wangqing to the disciples of the Unfeeling Palace.


    This is a great way to forget feelings, but not everyone can practice.


    Even if Yunxiao had such a strong talent and determination, one hundred thousand years had passed, but he had only cultivated to that level.


    Gu Anran''s eyes were piercing, and he said word by word: "Although your Unrelenting Palace is an eternal power, it is also the holy land of my monster race-but I Gu Anran, now I have no choice but to learn from the legend. It¡¯s so on the avenue of forgetfulness!"


    "good!"


    The young woman said coldly.


    At this moment, a huge icy cold instantly diffused the entire misty peak.


    All the master craftsmen shivered at this moment.


    "Fighting gods, we little ghosts are going to suffer!"


    An old man said in horror.


    "The strong of the eternal realm fights, we are too late to run now!"


    Another man said with a sad face.


    All the master craftsmen, at this moment like falling into the ice cellar, regretted to the extreme in their hearts.


    If you don''t participate in this treasure refining conference, where will such a fatal disaster be caused?


    It''s good now, and it will soon become cannon fodder.


    call¡­¡­


    Master Ouyang exhaled, but his face became relaxed, and he secretly said: "Now I can''t run away. It''s better to be cannon fodder than to eat upside down in public..."


    On the misty peak.


    The demon Lingling and the Unfeeling Palace are at war.


    "It''s really difficult, these are all my own..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun felt helpless in his heart.


    The eight people of Demon Lingling were all disciples of the Shenlong Sect.


    The leading eldest brother is Gu Anran, Junior Sister.


    Although Gu Anran, the little girl, had become a black **** spider and lost her memory, the magical thing was that she still remembered her name.


    This is really interesting.


    Ye Yun was also very curious about this. After he was ready to solve the immediate crisis, he had to communicate with Gu Anran.


    And the unfeeling palace on the other side was created by Yun Xiao himself, and his relationship with Ye Yun was extremely close.


    Ye Yun couldn''t let these two forces take a big shot because of a small matter.


    "Everyone, wait a minute, please listen to me!"


    Ye Yun suddenly said loudly, standing between the two with a flash of figure.


    Seeing Ye Yun''s sudden emergence, Gu Anran said with an apologetic expression on his face, and said in a low voice: "Master, don''t worry, some of them are not my opponents. When I defeat them, I will personally **** you. Go to a safe place..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand and sighed: "You don''t have to be so embarrassed, it''s no good for you demon Lingling to offend the Unfeeling Palace."


    "Haha, the master still has a high profile, knows righteousness, knows how to measure, and knows how to advance and retreat!"


    The young woman clasped her fists in her hands and said very politely.


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    The young woman''s expression became respectful, and she smiled: "Master, your strength in refining is really unique to the entire Cangnan Continent. If you have the opportunity in the future, welcome to the Jealous Palace as a guest..."


    "If you have a chance, I must go to the Palace of Unrequited Love."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he said with deep meaning.


    Ye Yun really planned to visit the Unfeeling Palace founded by Yunxiao in the future.


    By the way, I would also like to guide these juniors on their misunderstandings in their practice on the Great Way of Wangqing.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, grabbed the source stone in his hand, turned his head and smiled: "Gu Anran, I don''t think you can fight this battle!"


    "..."


    Gu Anran was taken aback.


    She stared at the handsome young man in white blankly, and for a while, she felt an indescribable sense of familiarity in her heart.


    "What''s wrong with me?


    Why do you feel this way when you see this young man in white clothes? Could it be that I was attracted by his appearance? "


    Gu Anran secretly said in her heart.


    She has always had a carefree personality and a serious masculinity. For so many years, she has never been tempted by any man.


    Unexpectedly, facing the man in white today, there is a strange feeling that can''t be said.


    Ye Yun looked around and smiled faintly: "I have repaired the Dragon Ding for you. This source stone is considered my private property. Now I borrowed flowers to present the Buddha, and I will give this source stone to the Palace of Unrequited Love! "


    Speaking of which.


    Ye Yun threw the huge source stone in his hand to the young woman.


    The young woman took the source stone as soon as she stretched out her hand, placed it in her palm, and stared at Ye Yun blankly.


    This master craftsman, with such a high profile, gifted such a precious source stone to the Palace of Unrequited Love?


    This favor is too big.


    "Senior Sister, since the source stone is already in hand, let''s go back quickly!"


    Urged a young man next to him.


    "Alright!"


    Young woman, nodded.


    After receiving the source stone in the storage ring, she clasped her fists to Ye Yun, and said politely: "The green hills will not change, the green water will flow long, I will definitely repay the master''s kindness in the future!"


    "Don''t be so polite, I don''t need this source stone, so it''s better to give it to those who need it..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    The young woman took out a cyan token, handed it to Ye Yun, and whispered: "Master, this is an unfeeling order, please accept it... If you want to go to the Unfeeling Palace in the future, as long as you inject mana on the unfeeling order, you will You took it there!"


    "good!"


    Ye Yun took it.


    "Master, goodbye goodbye!"


    The young woman said loudly, then turned around and led the other four people into the void, and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 852： If one day

    "The people from the Unfeeling Palace come and go in a hurry, and they almost have to fight for a source stone. Is there a demon ancestor in their sect that is dying?"


    Ye Yun looked at somewhere in the void, and secretly guessed.


    Yun Xiao left the unfeeling palace.


    No matter what ancestor there is in the Unfeeling Palace, it has nothing to do with Ye Yun.


    He didn''t want to bother about it anymore.


    The Unfeeling Palace needs a source stone, so naturally he wants to put that ancestor into the source stone and survive for thousands of years.


    This source stone is not small in size.


    If it is to assist a certain secret method, it can make that ancestor live longer.


    Ye Yun''s ears suddenly heard a sigh.


    "Master, why are you doing this? I gave such a precious source stone to the Palace of Unrequited Love..."


    Gu Anran sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter, since I''m still young anyway, I can''t use the source stone!"


    Ye Yun smiled and said without embarrassment.


    He has lived for 100,000 years, and few people on the Cangnan Continent can exceed his age.


    He is definitely an ancestor level.


    But in fact, Ye Yun''s psychological age is still twenty-four.


    The sign-in of one hundred thousand years did not make him old.


    Huh!


    A figure broke through the air.


    "Want to run?"


    Gu Anran raised his brows and suddenly stretched out his hand. A powerful mana grabbed the escaped back.


    "Master Ouyang, if I remember well, you lost the bet just now, and you haven''t fulfilled your promise!"


    Gu Anran turned around, raised her brows, and said coldly.


    The figure that just ran away was naturally Master Ouyang.


    Originally he wanted to be a cannon fodder.


    Unexpectedly, the situation took a turn for the worse, and the few people in Jueqing Palace took the source stone and left.


    That battle did not start.


    This also led to him having to stand upside down to eat.


    Master Ouyang is a person with a very good face, how could he do such a thing?


    So he sneaked away.


    But in fact, how could his little strength slip under Gu Anran''s eyelids at the tenth-level peak of the Eternal Realm?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Seeing Master Ouyang being caught back, all the masters on the field were pale and trembling.


    There is no doubt that the demon Lingling is towards the master refiner.


    With the suppression of the demon Lingling, they couldn''t even stand upside down and eat so much.


    Many people kneeled weakly at this time and fell to the ground weakly.


    There are also some people with weaker mental qualities, thinking of how disgusting it is to eat upside down, they are so scared to pass out.


    "Accept your bet, you guys don''t want to escape punishment..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Master Ouyang glared at Ye Yun and shouted hysterically: "You are too cruel!"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "You should be thankful that your strength is too weak, otherwise you would be dead now!"


    Master Ouyang''s face stiffened and he couldn''t speak.


    This mysterious young man in white, standing behind him with five tyrannical guards, is probably also in the eternal realm.


    Otherwise, how could he have such a powerful restoration treasure?


    "Gu Anran, these master refining masters have been handed over to you Demon Lingling to supervise the implementation. How about we tell them separately?"


    Ye Yun looked at Gu Anran and said softly.


    "Okay, it just so happens that I also want to discuss more with the master..."


    Gu Anran readily agreed.


    Ye Yun turned around, looked at Qingyue Demon Emperor and the others, and smiled: "You should stay here for the time being. By the way, also supervise these people..."


    "Master, we understand!"


    Qingyue Demon Sovereign and the others hurriedly said, after speaking, their faces also showed weird expressions.


    The five dignified emperors of the real gods need to personally supervise some little guys standing upside down and eating!


    For those masters, this is really an exceptional treatment.


    Over millions of years.


    No one has ever been treated like this.


    "Master, please follow me."


    Gu Anran looked at Ye Yun, smiled, rose into the air, and flew towards the top of the cloud.


    Ye Yun followed closely behind.


    Seeing the master left, the pressure on the five emperors suddenly disappeared, and their expressions became relaxed.


    "I said Demon Lingling, there are so many master refiners present, it takes a lot of Xiang, where can you find it?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor yelled.


    The demon Lingling''s suzerain was taken aback, and then said with a wry smile: "This is a good solution. We have a lot of big demons with huge bodies, so they can prepare more..."


    "good!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor nodded.


    "I said Qingyue Demon Emperor, just now you didn''t want to personally..."


    The Great Heimang smiled mysteriously, but stopped talking.


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor waved his hand, placed a restriction, and couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, I do have such a meaning! But I thought again just now that my **** gods are true gods, even if I pulled out Xiang, It''s also a treasure of heaven and material, absolutely can''t be cheaper for those bastards..."


    "This... really has you!"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor touched Qingyue Demon Emperor''s arm with his hand, and said helplessly.


    "Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo, do you envy me very much?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor said with a smile.


    "What do I envy you?"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor asked angrily.


    "I am an authentic monster, I need to eat and drink Lazar, but you are just a piece of bamboo, you only need to eat and drink, you... don''t have the function of Lazar!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor laughed loudly.


    "Aren''t you begging?"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor was furious, and he immediately took out the Chaos Withered Bamboo, and pointed it at the Qingyue Demon Emperor.


    "Just kidding, I don''t dare to do it with you!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor waved his hands with embarrassment on his face.


    The strength of the Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo was not the same as that of him, but now with the treasure of Withered Bamboo, he really couldn''t beat it for a while.


    In the clouds.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt a little helpless when he saw these guys making such a fuss.


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor came from a demon clan, with a straightforward personality, a hot temper, and a straightforward heart. Among the five emperors, he was regarded as the most down-to-earth person.


    Through the clouds, Ye Yun followed Gu Anran to a cloud-shrouded pavilion deep in the void.


    The other seven Black Underworld spiders just fell from the pavilion, traversed the clouds all the way, and landed on the Misty Peak.


    As soon as the two entered the pavilion, they stood opposite each other.


    Huhu...


    The wind in the clouds was so hard that the robes on the two people were hunting and hunting.


    Gu Anran looked at Ye Yun with a trance, she immediately came to realize and shook her head gently.


    "Master, what do you want me to do?"


    "I have a good friend whose name is also Gu Anran..."


    Looking at that familiar face, Ye Yun only felt that time went back at this moment, as if he had gone back one hundred thousand years ago.


    The tomboy stood in front of him vividly.


    "Same name as me?"


    Gu Anran was taken aback, then a little excited, and quickly asked: "Master, I know your strength is also unfathomable, at least your cultivation is also a high-level eternal level, right? It stands to reason that you have lived for a long time, yours. How many years has that friend lived now?"


    Hearing Gu Anran''s question, Ye Yun''s heart moved and he blinked.


    "At least ten thousand years ago..."


    Ye Yun said ambiguously.


    "No way?"


    Gu Anran was surprised, and suddenly stretched out a Qianqian jade finger, pointed at his delicate face, and asked urgently: "Does it look the same as me?"


    Ye Yun said: "Um... it''s a little bit similar."


    "Master, I am most likely the friend you are looking for!"


    Gu Anran looked excited, and suddenly stretched out her other hand, with a piece of white silk in her palm.


    The white silk was unfolded, and there was a line of small characters flying and dancing on it.


    "If one day, you don''t know who you are, Gu Anran will be your name. And you, you have another senior, his name is Ye Yun..."

 Chapter 853： Brothers and sisters recognize each other

    After reading the small line of dragon and phoenix dancing on the white silk, Ye Yun''s expression was solemn, and his body trembled slightly.


    At this moment, his heart is extremely unstable.


    In the process of Gu Anran''s evolution into the Black Underworld Spider, her memory was constantly attenuating, and the words on the white silk should have been hurriedly written down in advance after she discovered some clues about her body.


    The line on the white silk is very short, and between the dragons and the phoenix dances, the writing is very urgent, it seems that there are still many words that have not been written down.


    Just writing here, it stopped abruptly.


    Ye Yun knew that Gu Anran''s state must be very unstable at the time, and it was extremely difficult to be able to write this line of text.


    "This girl, after being poisoned by the Nether God Spider, it''s not easy to be able to do this step..."


    Ye Yun sighed silently.


    Gu An then evolved into a ghost spider, and all his memories disappeared. Only by relying on a piece of white silk left before, he called his life Gu Anran.


    This backhand is also very subtle.


    Even if he put on a familiar name, at least Gu Anran didn''t completely lose to the Nether God Spider.


    "The deity of Shentu Nether God Spider has long since abandoned these weak clones on the Cangnan Continent.


    There is very little information obtained by these clones-


    Otherwise, Gu Anran would not follow the instructions on the white silk and call himself Gu Anran..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    If you think about it in another way, the Black Underworld God Spider will definitely look down on the clone of Cangnan Continent. For it with many clones, the clone here is too weak and worthless.


    Coupled with two different worlds, there are powerful forces blocking them, breaking the connection between the clone and the deity.


    The two reasons came together, so that these clones of Cangnan Continent did not know much more about the deity.


    Abandoned son, where can the treatment be better?


    ...


    "Master, have you seen this Fang Baisi?


    This is what I left before I lost my memory. I was called Gu Anran before. It should be the friend you know! "


    Gu Anran held the white silk in her hand, looked at Ye Yun eagerly, and said anxiously.


    Seeing that the little girl was really anxious, Ye Yun''s heart rose up, and he smiled and said, "But you guys look different? It''s just a little similar..."


    "Master! My appearance has changed after amnesia, and my appearance now only inherits one-tenth of the previous one!"


    Gu Anran raised a jade hand and touched his face.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, looked up and down Gu Anran, shook his head, and sighed: "My friend, she used to be like a tomboy. She never knew how to dress herself. You look so beautiful now. My friend¡¯s style is completely opposite. I think you two should not be the same person..."


    "Tomboy?"


    Gu Anran was stunned for a moment, her expression stiff.


    She scratched her head and said with some annoyance: "Master, Gu Anran has always regarded myself as a man. My seven brothers are called my eldest brother on weekdays. At that time, you should have heard it down here too?"


    "I heard it! But you still look like a woman! You are so beautiful and utterly beautiful!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids and said with a narrow smile.


    "I... after my amnesia, it must be different from before!"


    Gu Anran said eagerly.


    "Well, there is some truth in what you said, I think now, you should be my friend."


    Ye Yun nodded suddenly and said.


    "Haha!" Gu Anran jumped up with excitement, and almost reached the pavilion with her head. She shouted excitedly from mid-air: "I am so happy, I never thought I could meet my former friends. By the way, Master ,what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ye Yun."


    Ye Yun said with a light smile, his eyes bright and he became extremely gentle.


    "What? Your name is Ye Yun?"


    Gu Anran was taken aback, fell from mid-air and stood in front of Ye Yun. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun, her eyes stagnated, and her breathing seemed to stop.


    "Could it be that you... are my senior brother Ye Yun?"


    Gu Anran said excitedly, her eyes straight, her delicate red lips trembling constantly.


    "If you are that Gu Anran;


    Then, I must be your brother Ye Yun. "


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Brother! You really made me look for! I thought you were dead!"


    Gu Anran''s expression changed drastically and suddenly burst into tears. She rushed over and hugged Ye Yun tightly.


    "Woo..."


    She was not tall, and her head only reached Ye Yun''s chest. She buried her head in Ye Yun''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun stroked the little girl''s thin fragrant shoulders with his hands, and the corners of his eyes were also a little moist.


    It was not easy for this little girl to survive this horrible catastrophe 100,000 years ago and practice all the way to the tenth level of the eternal realm.


    "Brother! I really didn''t expect you to be a master craftsman. I really held the treasure crafting conference this time!"


    Gu Anran cried and laughed.


    "Neither did I expect that the master behind the demon Lingling was actually you little girl..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Gu Anran raised her head, pitiful like a pear with rain, smiled and said: "Brother, I finally feel not alone..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun smiled gently, and gently wiped the crystal tears from the corners of Gu Anran''s eyes with his hands.


    "Gu Anran, how come you hug a man and still cry, how decent you are!"


    A man''s voice.


    Passed through the air from a very remote place.


    next moment.


    A ray of light flashed, and a black-clothed man exuding a strong demon suddenly appeared in the pavilion.


    The black-clothed man has an extremely fierce face. Although he is extremely lean, his gestures are full of an explosive sense of power.


    "It turned out to be Brother Ant, why are you here?"


    Gu Anran''s face flushed, and he immediately retreated from Ye Yun''s arms, tidyed up his clothes, and panicked a little.


    "Friend Gu, I heard that the super sect demon Lingling of your master is holding a treasure refining conference. I will come to see the excitement and at the same time see how much your injuries have healed..."


    The black-clothed man glanced at Ye Yun coldly, showing a hostile look, and finally looked at Gu Anran with a smile on his face and said flatteringly.


    "The injury is half healed, thank you brother Ant for your concern!"


    Gu Anran clasped her fists and said, her brows were flying, like a sword like a knife, and her heroic posture.


    She herself is beautiful, but she has shown a man''s domineering temperament, giving people a very masculine feeling.


    This kind of beauty and masculinity creates a strong sense of shock.


    Not only does it not conflict, but it adds to Gu Anran''s special charm.


    The black-clothed man froze for a moment, as if attracted by Gu Anran''s unique beauty.


    "This kid from the demon clan looks interesting to me, Junior Sister Gu..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed beside him, and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    The master is no longer there.


    Now in the entire Shenlong Sect, he is the largest.


    The life-long events of Junior Sister Nine naturally have to be handled by his senior brother.


    As long as Ye Yun looks down on him, no one should think about Gu Anran.


    "Brother, let me introduce you."


    Gu Anran looked at Ye Yun, stretched out a jade finger to the black-clothed man, smiled and said: "This ant brother is a clan of skyhorn ants, don''t look at his realm only to the late tenth level of the eternal realm, more than me. Almost, but in fact, his real combat power is comparable to mine..."

 Chapter 854： Skyhorn Ant, Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill

    "It turns out to be the Skyhorn Ant family...disrespectful!"


    Ye Yun showed a stunned look on his face, clasped his fists in both hands, and said with a smile.


    The sky-horned ants are infinitely powerful and hard-bodied. Among the monsters, their strength is also extremely powerful.


    Even if it was 100,000 years ago.


    The sky-horned ant family can also be comparable to the forces of the sky level.


    The black-clothed man in front of him had reached the late tenth level of the Eternal Realm. Compared with Gu Anran, he was only a little short of it. Among the Skyhorn Ants, he was at least an ancestor-level figure.


    "Brother?"


    Skyhorn Ant was stunned for a moment, frowned and asked, "Gu Daoyou, when did you have another brother?"


    Gu Anran smiled happily: "Our brothers and sisters just met..."


    The skyhorn ant curled his mouth and said sourly: "I have known you for so many years, why haven''t I heard that you still have a senior brother?"


    "I''ve lost my memory before, so naturally I can''t remember what the senior brother looks like. Now, by chance, it happened that the senior brother came to participate in the treasure refining conference, and we were able to meet each other!"


    Gu Anran waved his hands and said emotionally.


    "So, it seems that this fellow Taoist is still a master refiner, disrespectful! Disrespectful..."


    Skyhorn Ant clasped his fists in both hands and said politely.


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled, which was regarded as a return.


    "It''s weird, what happened on Misty Peak? Why did so many people stand upside down all at once?"


    The Skyhorn Ant was about to speak, suddenly his expression moved, and he looked at the misty peak under the clouds.


    "You said those master refiners, they lost the bet, and are now preparing to stand upside down and eat..."


    Gu Anran''s eyes rolled and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Upside down to eat?"


    Skyhorn Ant was taken aback, unable to conceal the shock in his heart, and hurriedly said: "What kind of bet was it that would make so many master refiners stand upside down?"


    "My senior brother promised to repair my Jianglongding in a stick of incense. Those ignorant guys didn''t believe it at all, and then both sides placed a bet. Now that the Jianglongding has been repaired, they will naturally fulfill their promises. !"


    Gu Anran sneered.


    "Good fellow, has your Jianglongding repaired?


    How long has it passed?


    It seems that the treasure making conference started only today, right? "


    Skyhorn Ant was shocked and issued a series of questions.


    "Jianlong Ding, naturally repaired. Who is my senior brother? That is the invincible master craftsman!"


    Gu Anran said with a proud face.


    hiss!


    After getting the confirmation, Skyhorn Ant took a breath of air and looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    How could there be such a terrifying tool refiner on the Cangnan Continent?


    He knew that Gu Anran had a god-level dragon descending cauldron.


    At the beginning, Gu Anran used the cultivation base of the tenth-level peak of the Eternal Realm to forcibly break through the ancient road to the sky. As a result, not only was he seriously injured, but also Jiang Longding was also damaged, and he was downgraded from the **** level to the emperor level inferior.


    If this tripod is repaired, doesn''t it mean that the Jianglong tripod has been restored from the imperial rank to the **** rank again?


    How can such a huge change be achieved within the time of a stick of incense?


    "Brother Ant, I know you might not believe it, but this is the truth..."


    Gu Anran spread her hands and said that she was obviously very familiar with the horned ants, and there was no hiding place.


    After speaking.


    Gu Anran suddenly stretched out her hand, and the golden dragon descending cauldron appeared in her palm.


    "This..." Feeling the powerful aura of Jianglongding, Skyhorn Ant''s face suddenly became stiff.


    Jiang Longding, really returned to the **** level!


    I have to say that this master craftsman is really amazing.


    In the history of the Cangnan Continent, Skyhorn Ants had never heard of such a powerful refiner.


    "Master, you are really amazing, I admire it!"


    Skyhorn Ant clasped his fists in both hands and said to Ye Yun politely again.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a coincidence."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He is an infinite bug-level existence, what else can stump him in this world?


    "Master is humble."


    The Skyhorn Ant smiled serenely, turned around and looked at Gu Anran again, his eyes became affectionate.


    "Since I learned that you were injured last time, I haven''t had a good night''s sleep, thinking about you every day..."


    Skyhorn Ant said affectionately.


    Gu Anran frowned, "Brother Ant, what are you doing?"


    Skyhorn Ant sighed, and suddenly a white vial appeared with a sway of his palm.


    "In the past few years, I have been collecting natural materials and treasures everywhere. It took a lot of time and money to find a top alchemy master to refine a bottle of Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill!"


    "It turned out to be the Thousand Grass Revival Pill?"


    Hearing that it was the Thousand Grass Revival Pill, the expression on Gu Anran''s jade face suddenly became agitated.


    The Thousand Grass Resurrection Pill is made from a thousand kinds of extremely precious immortal grasses, and it has an unimaginable magical effect on the wounded of their eternal realm.


    But the Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill was not sold at all on the market, and it was extremely scarce. Back then, she went to several top auction houses in the Cangnan Continent to inquire about the whereabouts of the Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill, but found nothing.


    No one sold it at all.


    Gu Anran never expected that the Skyhorn Ant would pay such a huge price for her to refine a bottle of Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill.


    This intention is really touching.


    Gu Anran''s eyes reddened all of a sudden, as she looked at the small bottle, her breathing also rose sharply.


    As long as she had eaten this bottle of Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill, her injury would be completely healed.


    In this way, she can set foot on the ancient road of Tongtian again.


    The last time she lacked experience, Gu Anran felt that she would have a lot more control over the ancient road to the sky this time.


    "Gu Anran, we have been good friends for many years. You are injured. Can I not worry?"


    Skyhorn Ant smiled calmly and handed the white vial with both hands.


    Gu Anran took the white vial and said very moved: "Brother Ant! Thank you so much. When I return to the Divine Land in the future, I will have to thank you again!"


    "Gu Anran, let''s talk about things in the future. In fact, I have given you this bottle of Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill. I also have a little selfishness..."


    The skyhorn ants rubbed their hands, and a faint blush rose on their face.


    "Brother Ant, just say something, I will try my best to help you achieve it!"


    Gu Anran said decisively.


    For her, Skyhorn Ant has squandered at least half of his savings over the years. For such a loyal fellow Taoist, she naturally has to give back to each other wholeheartedly.


    "I''ve been stuck in the late tenth floor of the Eternal Realm for a long time, and I always almost broke through... I think if I can also reach the top of the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm and break through the ancient road with you, wouldn''t it be possible to pass? Bigger?"


    Skyhorn Ant rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "Brother Ant, you are right..."


    Gu Anran nodded.


    "That''s it..."


    Skyhorn Ant took a deep breath, looked sacred, and slowly said: "I got a double cultivation secret method from my friend. As long as you become my Taoist companion and do dual cultivation with me, I believe it will not take a month. Can break through to the tenth peak of the eternal realm!


    At that time, we will be able to cross the ancient road to the sky together..."


    "Double repair?"


    When Gu Anran heard this tiger wolf word, her face changed drastically.

 Chapter 855： Kill two birds with one stone? You can think so beautiful

    Since his rebirth, Gu Anran has been generous and heroic. He has always regarded himself as a man and has never felt any man.


    The double repair mentioned by Skyhorn Ant really hurt her heart.


    Double repair, double repair with a man¡ª


    It was an insult to her!


    Thinking of holding a bottle of the extremely precious Thousand Grass Resurrection Pill in his hand, Gu Anran took a deep breath and calmly said: "Brother Ant, I am a man, how can I double repair with you?"


    Skyhorn Ant spread his hands and smiled bitterly: "You are a real little beauty, how can you be a man?"


    "Brother Ant, you also know that those brothers of my demon spirit always call me eldest brother, right? For so many years, I have always regarded myself as a man. In my heart, I have never regarded myself as a woman. !"


    Gu Anran said in a deep voice.


    "Although you have a man''s heart, your body is a woman. This fully meets the requirements for double cultivation, don''t you think?"


    The sky ant licked his lips and smiled.


    If Gu Anran was a real man, he would never ask for double cultivation.


    After all, he is also a monster with a normal orientation.


    Seeing Tianjiao ants stalking, Gu Anran was unhappy, raised her brows and her eyes were cold.


    She shook her head categorically and said: "It is impossible to double repair, I absolutely cannot accept this request!"


    "Gu Anran, you have been with me for so many years, don''t you know who I am? For your injury, I have almost exhausted everything to create a bottle of Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill for you. Is it a small Are you reluctant to request double repairs?"


    Skyhorn Ant said excitedly.


    "Gu Anran!


    After I broke through to the tenth-level peak of the Eternal Realm, it was not for myself, but to pass the Tongtian Ancient Road side by side with you. Why would you refuse? "


    Skyhorn Ant said again.


    His eyes were covered with bloodshot like a snake.


    Between the gestures, there is a strong sense of strength, which makes the atmosphere in the entire pavilion become solemn.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun couldn''t stand it anymore.


    His mother, still want to do double cultivation with his Nine Junior Sisters?


    When this brother is a vegetarian?


    A small bottle of Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill, just wanting to hold his Nine Junior Sisters, is really ridiculous.


    "Skyhorn Ant, did you ask me this senior when you asked my junior sister for double cultivation?"


    Ye Yun walked forward two steps slowly and stood in front of the skyhorn ant.


    "..."


    Skyhorn Ant was taken aback, and looked up and down Ye Yun again.


    He discovered that this person had hidden his cultivation base with a secret method, and the specific depth was not clear.


    But when he thought of the other party''s identity, he was just a master refiner, and his heart was settled again.


    On the Cangnan Road, the master craftsman concentrates on craftsmanship. Generally, the cultivation base is not very high, that is, there are more magic weapons.


    "Master, I am also thinking about your junior sister!


    Gu Anran can recover from the injury after taking Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill, and we will go to Tongtian Ancient Road together, and the chances of passing it will be greater. Wouldn''t you also object to such a thing that kills two birds with one stone? "


    Skyhorn Ant spread his hands and said innocently.


    "You kill two birds with one stone? You think so beautiful!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Master, I don''t like to listen to you saying this... If you think I have to do something extra, then I will take this Thousand Grass Resurrection Pill back!"


    The sky-horned ant''s expression also became cold.


    Gu Anran wouldn''t be able to get better without the Thousand Grass Resurrection Pill, and even if he had the Dragon Ding Ding, he would not be eligible to go to Tongtian Ancient Road.


    This time.


    He was destined to eat Gu Anran.


    Whoosh!


    A white light flashed.


    "Next, I don''t want your Thousand Grass Resurrection Pill!"


    Next to Skyhorn Ant''s ear, he thought of Gu Anran''s angry voice. As soon as he raised his hand, he received the white light in his hand.


    It was the white vial containing the Thousand Grass Resurrection Pill.


    Seeing Gu Anran so resolute, Skyhorn Ant still didn''t give up, and said solemnly: "Gu Anran, don''t you really think about it?"


    "Don''t think about it, you can take it."


    Gu Anran''s face was pale, and she said indifferently.


    Had it not been for her and Skyhorn Ants who had been friends for many years, she would have done it a long time ago.


    Skyhorn Ant frowned, and for such a sturdy Gu Anran, he also had a feeling that he couldn''t make it powerfully.


    "Junior sister, did you still get hurt?"


    Ye Yun said "intentionally" in surprise.


    "Yeah, I went to Tongtian Ancient Road a hundred years ago. I was killed nine times and hurt my origin..."


    Gu Anran sighed.


    "Senior Sister, I have traveled all over the world in these years, and I have also met a lot of experts. Now I have some healing medicines that can treat your injuries."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Holy medicine for healing? Brother, do you still have such a good thing?"


    Gu Anran was overjoyed.


    Skyhorn Ant raised its eyebrows and let out a sneer: "What healing medicine is there in this world that can surpass my Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill?"


    "What is the Thousand Grass Revival Pill? Compared with my healing medicine, it is not at the same level!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    For a small role like Skyhorn Ant in the eternal realm, he really couldn''t bring up any murderous intentions.


    "Humph!"


    Skyhorn Ant was extremely upset, frowning and said: "There is nothing to say, you take out the holy medicine for healing!"


    Ye Yun took out a small bottle, shook it slightly, and looked at Gu Anran with a smile: "Junior sister, my holy medicine for healing is the same as my bronze treasure chest, with unimaginable speed!"


    "Extremely fast?"


    Gu Anran''s eyebrows widened, with an unbelievable appearance.


    At the beginning, she saw her brother put the Jianglongding in the bronze treasure chest with her own eyes, and it was repaired in less than a stick of incense.


    Could it be said that... can you recover from the serious injury that you have hurt the origin within the time of a stick of incense?


    When Gu Anran thought of this, his heart was surging and excited.


    "Yes, you can recover without a stick of incense..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, and slowly opened the cork.


    "Haha! What a joke, are you brothers and sisters acting for me? In order to reject my proposal for double repair, what''s the point of singing a harmony?"


    The corners of the sky''s ant''s mouth turned up and let out a sneer.


    Ye Yun ignored him.


    The little skyhorn ant should be slapped in the face by him in a while.


    call!


    A stream of green water ran out from the mouth of the bottle.


    A majestic breath of life instantly filled the pavilion in the clouds.


    "What is this? What an exuberant breath of life?"


    Gu Anran''s eyes widened, and he watched the green water flow into his body and disappeared.


    next moment.


    She felt an indescribable and comfortable power running in her body, and the injury that had hurt her origin was also rapidly improving.


    "What''s so special... What kind of healing medicine is it, how can it have such a powerful healing effect?"


    The sky-horned ant next to him watched Gu Anran''s injury rapidly recovering with a stunned mouth. The whole person was like a sculpture, completely unable to move.


    He didn''t even dream of it.


    In this world, there is such a miraculous holy medicine for healing.


    This kind of healing medicine surpassed the Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill in his hand, tens of thousands of times.


    It took only seven or eight breaths.


    Gu Anran''s injuries were completely healed.


    Ye Yun shook his palm, and the green water flowed back and returned to the white vial.


    "Junior sister, how are you feeling now?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Brother, this is terrible, my injury is completely healed!"


    Gu Anran was extremely excited. At this moment, he couldn''t help but rushed over again and hugged Ye Yun tightly with both hands.


    "this¡­"


    Seeing this pair of brothers and sisters who were embracing intimately, the corners of Tianjiao Ant''s eyes twitched, and his heart was mixed, and he was so uncomfortable that he was suffocated.


    A voice suddenly rang in his heart.


    "His mother, brother Gu Anran, what kind of freak is he?"

 Chapter 856： Three god-level top grades

    The sound that emerges suddenly from the bottom of my heart is naturally a kind of aspiration produced by the jealousy of skyhorn ants in a subconscious state.


    The jealousy in his heart, like an out of control beast, began to brew wildly.


    The expression of the sky-horned ant gradually became ferocious.


    Originally looking fierce, now it is even more terrifying.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the pair of seniors who hugged tightly, the jealous Skyhorn Ant roared in his heart, staring at Ye Yun stubbornly.


    At this moment, he couldn''t wait to replace Ye Yun and hug Gu Anran tightly.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    "Humph!" Skyhorn Ant gritted his teeth and said mockingly: "Are you a pair of brothers and sisters hugging each other so unavoidably, isn''t it too much?"


    Huh?


    Skyhorn ants are jealous again?


    It''s really a jar of vinegar.


    Ye Yun felt amused in his heart, raised his head and said faintly: "What to do with you!"


    "Our brothers and sisters hug, what does it matter to you?"


    Gu Anran also turned his head, staring at the skyhorn ant with bad eyes.


    "You are too much..."


    Skyhorn Ant clenched his fists in excitement, and underneath the black clothes, there was a thunderous sound in the flesh.


    He is now emotionally out of control and on the verge of rampage.


    Gu Anran retracted his arm, turned around, raised his hand, and placed the glittering golden dragon Ding on his palm.


    "Why, are you trying to do something with me?"


    Gu Anran had a cold tone and sharp eyes, shooting past like two sharp swords.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Skyhorn Ant looked at Gu Anran with sharp eyes, holding a God-level descending Longding Ding, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly choked up for it.


    Today''s Gu Anran, all his injuries are completely healed.


    It also has a god-level treasure, the Dragon Ding.


    Even if he turns his face now, he will never ask for any bargain.


    After all, there is still a gap between him and Gu Anran''s realm.


    "Gu Anran, since your injury has healed, there is no need for me to stay here anymore, goodbye!"


    Skyhorn Ant''s face changed, clasped his fists in both hands, and left.


    "Huh! What a disgusting guy, how could you think of doing double repairs with me?"


    Damn it, when I reach Divine Land, cultivate above the True God, and then return to the Cangnan Continent, I must teach him severely! "


    Looking at the direction of the skyhorn ant, Gu Anran''s jade face was cold, and a raging flame was burning in his eyes.


    "Junior sister, as the saying goes, knowing people, knowing your face and not knowing your heart, although you and Skyhorn Ants have known each other for so many years, this guy has always been guilty of you.


    Now that you have experienced this turmoil, you have also recognized his personality, which is also a good thing..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    Ye Yun didn''t stop the sky ant from leaving.


    The main reason is that the realm of skyhorn ants is too low.


    Ye Yun disdain to deal with such a small character, if he kills this little ant in the eternal realm, he will feel very awkward in his heart.


    Skyhorn Ant, let Gu Anran solve it in the future.


    Gu Anran sighed, with a look of the rest of his life, and said quietly: "Brother, thank you for your presence, healed my serious injury.


    Otherwise, once Skyhorn Ant makes a strong move, I really can''t do anything with him..."


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "Yeah! This guy will make a move when he becomes angry. It''s not a good thing either."


    if.


    Ye Yun did not participate in the treasure making conference this time, and Gu Anran, who was seriously injured, would be the opponent of Skyhorn Ant?


    that time.


    He, Junior Sister Nine, is about to suffer.


    "Brother, you used a secret technique to cover up your cultivation base. I still don''t know your true state yet?"


    Gu Anran looked up and down Ye Yun suddenly, and smiled Yingying.


    "I am also in the eternal realm, and my realm is several levels lower than yours..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    He did not tell Gu Anran the truth.


    After all, Ye Yun also counted on Gu Anran''s journey to the vines after arriving in Divine Land, so that he could find the deity of the Black Underworld God Spider.


    Anyway, his current identity is a master craftsman, and the realm of the eternal realm is enough to conceal his identity.


    "Brother, I didn''t think I was even higher than you, hehe!"


    Gu Anran smiled and said, "It seems that you have been too focused on refining tools in your life, but you have delayed your practice?"


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun smiled and nodded, his eyes flashed, and he immediately landed on the Jianglongding in Gu Anran''s hand.


    Although his junior sister had healed from her injuries and possessed the God-level treasure Jianglongding, it was far from enough to pass the Tongtian Ancient Road.


    If she doesn''t break through to the true **** realm, she doesn''t even have the chance of breaking through.


    but.


    Even if it is to break through to the realm of the true gods, with this descending dragon tripod, Ye Yun does not think that Gu Anran can succeed.


    "Junior sister, show me your Jianglongding again."


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Brother, here you are."


    Gu Anran readily passed Jiang Longding over.


    Ye Yun took the Ding Long Ding, flipped twice in his hand, and said with a smile: "The ancient road to the sky is unpredictable. I am afraid that it will be difficult for you to get past with this Ding Long Ding!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Gu Anran''s little face was a little overshadowed.


    She walked through the ancient road to the sky once, but where did she not know the huge risks involved?


    "Brother, let me be honest, my life span has not been long, about two to three hundred years... If you can''t enter the world of Divine Land through the ancient Tongtian Road, you will probably not see me after more than two hundred years. NS."


    Gu Anran said with a sad face.


    Seeing Gu Anran''s depression, Ye Yun didn''t take it seriously, because his previous remarks were also a kind of foreshadowing.


    His original intention was to redeem this Jianglongding.


    After all, there are still eight dragon souls of the Buddha in this Jianglong Cauldron.


    "Junior sister, don''t worry, I have a way to let you pass the Tongtian Ancient Road!"


    Ye Yunshi said like a shocking sky.


    "What?" Gu Anran''s eyes widened and asked in shock: "Brother, did you kid me? The Ancient Tongtian Road is dangerous and unpredictable. Even the true **** will fall. How can you let me pass?"


    "Naturally, look at me what this is?"


    Ye Yun smiled mysteriously, fumbled for a while on his wrist, then spread his palm, and three treasures emerged in the void.


    A pair of red boots.


    A small golden mirror.


    A set of silver armor.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the three treasures in front of him, Gu Anran''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    These three treasures contained powerful energetic aura, which was almost the same as the power emanating from her Jianglongding.


    No, it seems stronger.


    "Brother, are you all god-level treasures?"


    Gu Anran asked in horror.


    "Well, three top grade gods..."


    Ye Yun lifted up the Dragon Ding, shook it slightly, and said with a smile: "Use these three treasures to replace the Dragon Ding for you, just ask Junior Sister-can you change it?"


    "Change, of course."


    Gu Anran answered without hesitation.


    After speaking.


    Suddenly she felt something wrong in her heart, her face flushed suddenly, and she looked at Ye Yun a little shyly.


    "That... that... brother, each of your three treasures is of higher grade than my Jianglongding. If you exchange three for one, wouldn''t I take a big advantage?"


    Gu Anran stammered a bit, his face flushed.


    These three god-level top-grade treasures really made her unable to calm down.


    In the entire Cangnan continent.


    A god-level treasure is already extremely rare.


    And this god-level treasure in her hand was also obtained by accident by chance.


    After obtaining it, it is regarded as a treasure, and it is rarely taken out.


    He has never fought against the enemy.


    Gu Anran was also afraid that the information would leak, causing competition among many powerful players.

 Chapter 857： God walking boots, anti-chaotic golden mirror, Yinxuan battle armor

    "Gu Anran, you are my little junior sister, so you should take advantage of my senior brother!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, inadvertently stretched out his hand, and clicked on the simple golden yellow mirror.


    The small golden mirror trembled slightly, as if some kind of change had taken place.


    but.


    Gu Anran didn''t notice this little detail.


    "Brother, what you said seems to make some sense, but I still think that the advantage is too big, I am embarrassed to change it with you..."


    Gu Anran said shyly with her blushing face and her head drooping.


    "Junior sister, if you don''t change, you won''t be able to pass the Tongtian Ancient Road, so don''t hesitate!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    With a wave of his hand, the three treasures flew in front of Gu Anran.


    "Then thank you brother!"


    Gu Anran said with joy.


    She stretched out her jade hand and gently stroked the three treasures, the light in her eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    "Brother, there seem to be very few artifacts on the Cangnan Continent. Where did you get these three? Why have you never heard of them?"


    Gu Anran muttered to herself.


    "This is made by myself..."


    Ye Yun explained calmly.


    "Wow, brother, can you refine a god-level high-grade artifact?!"


    Gu Anran was shocked.


    It seems that she still underestimated the brother.


    The senior brother''s attainments in refining tools are already capable of refining divine tools.


    Really incredible!


    "The shoes are magical boots. Once activated, you will have unimaginable speed. You can avoid any danger on the ancient road through the sky in time..."


    Ye Yun pointed at the red boots and explained with a smile.


    "Oh my god, they turned out to be magical boots!"


    Gu Anran was shocked, and suddenly stretched out his hands, and hugged the red boots in his arms.


    This is an escape guy.


    Among the three magic weapons, it is the most important magic weapon.


    Having cultivated for tens of thousands of years on the Cangnan Continent, Gu Anran has always been extremely low-key, knowing what it means to have extreme speed.


    On the other side of the Divine Land, the strong like the forest, although the spiritual energy contains the divine nature, the environment of cultivation is also extremely cruel.


    If you are not careful, there is a danger of falling.


    However, if she had this god-level high-grade **** walking boots in the future, her chances of survival would soar exponentially.


    How can this not excite her?


    Seeing the little girl excited like this, Ye Yun was also very happy. He pointed to the little golden mirror and said: "This is the mirror of the anti-chaotic daughter. Once it is sacrificed, it can rebound most of the attacks... ¡­"


    "Brother, can both spell attacks and power attacks rebound?!"


    Gu Anran asked.


    "You are right. Both types of attacks can be bounced back.


    The higher your cultivation base, the better the rebound effect..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Wow, then this treasure is even more amazing!"


    Gu Anran shouted excitedly.


    At this time, she was like a happy little girl, jumping up from time to time, her face flushed.


    On the Ancient Tongtian Road, various attacks emerged in an endless stream, covering a vast area, even if she had magical walking boots, it was impossible to hide all of them.


    Now with this anti-chaotic golden mirror, the situation will be completely different.


    Ye Yun pointed to the third battle armor, and continued: "This third one is the Yinxuan battle armor, which has extremely powerful defensive capabilities and can also triple its combat power in a short period of time at a critical moment..."


    "Three times the combat power?"


    Gu Anran looked shocked and couldn''t close her mouth.


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, she grabbed the Yinxuan battle armor in her hand, her eyes hot, and she began to study it carefully.


    This is even more a good thing.


    Not only has an extremely strong defense power, but it can also triple its combat power. In this way, she can basically pass through the Tongtian Ancient Road 100%.


    "Brother, you are really a genius. You can refine so many god-level treasures. As your junior sister, I am so happy..."


    Gu Anran muttered to herself, his eyes lit up.


    At this moment, she was so happy that she almost passed out.


    "Fortunately, in order for my junior sister to pass the Tongtian Ancient Road, I naturally want to bring out the best things..."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Huh, what''s the smell? Downside-down eating Xiang Xiang...has it already started?"


    Ye Yun moved his eyes and looked towards Misty Peak.


    Above the platform.


    Under the supervision of a large number of Demon Lingling disciples, all master refiners had already stood upside down at this moment.


    And in front of them, there was a tuft of black and green things floating, exuding an indescribable aura.


    "Everyone, accept your bet and lose, you eat it quickly, otherwise, the sky will be angry!"


    Sect Master Demon Lingling frowned one by one and closed his lips tightly when he saw the master refining tools. He seemed to resist it intentionally and couldn''t help but reminded loudly.


    "Eat as you go, I''m fighting it today!"


    Master Ouyang looked fierce and said viciously.


    He slammed his mouth, and sucked in the smelly thing in front of him and swallowed it into his mouth.


    The expression on his face instantly became exciting with the sudden jump of his muscles.


    "Uh...who made this? It''s terrible!"


    Master Ouyang turned around abruptly, covered his stomach with his hand, and couldn''t help retching.


    "We deserve it..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    "Demon Lingling, this time the old man admits it!"


    Master Ouyang stood up suddenly, said a cruel word with a cold face, and then flashed away with a hateful look in his eyes, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Haha, look at how pitiful Master Ouyang is..."


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor looked at Master Ouyang who was leaving, feeling relieved and couldn''t help laughing.


    The Cthulhu Crazy Emperor also coldly snorted: "This is also the kindness of the master. If it were me, my Cthulhu Crazy Sword would have been drinking blood!"


    "Ha, I also have the idea of ??killing."


    The Great Emperor Heimang smiled.


    The other people looked at each other and laughed with great understanding.


    ...


    With the departure of Master Ouyang.


    Other master craftsmen, after cruelly standing upside down and eating Xiangxiang, also left the Misty Peak one after another.


    Before everyone left, there was hatred in their eyes.


    It seems that at this moment, the demon Lingling has been regarded as an evil force in his heart.


    "Junior Sister, you demon Lingling should pay more attention in the future. These master refiners are very popular and have a wide range of friends. I am afraid that you will be retaliated against you demon Lingling to some extent in the future..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Brother, I will make Demon Lingling low-key and forbearing, and no longer easily set foot in this world..."


    Gu Anran said calmly.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    It seems that this little girl already knew it.


    Demon Lingling''s ability to rise so quickly must be attributed to her.


    It is less than a stick of incense.


    All the crafting masters on the Misty Peak platform have all left.


    And this time.


    Gu Anran had initially refined the three treasures and carefully put them away.


    "Brother, wait here for a while, I''ll go down and make arrangements..."


    Gu Anran said, turning and leaving the pavilion.


    Ye Yun stood in the pavilion, holding up the Jianglongding.


    "Eight Buddha Dragons, you can come out now!"


    Ye Yun whispered.


    Huh!


    A golden light jetted out from the tripod body, turning into a dragon soul in mid-air.


    This dragon soul is a mini version, only two or three feet in size, hovering in the void in front of Ye Yun.

 Chapter 858： Taixu Gulong was captured

    "Er¡ªwhat is it calling me?"


    After the eight Buddha dragons came out, they commanded condescendingly and asked faintly.


    The young man in white clothes in front of him gave him a strange feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    There is a sense of closeness, and there is also an indescribable awe.


    But Ba Bu Tu Long has always been arrogant and refuses to convince people easily.


    So after coming out, his expression looked extremely cold.


    "presumptuous!"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and let out a cold cry.


    The breath of Ancestral Dragon was suppressed in an instant.


    "This is... Master Zu Long!"


    Feeling the suppressing power of the blood in the depths of the soul, the Eight Buddha Dragons were panicked and immediately fell down.


    "I have seen Master Zu Long!"


    The Eight Buddhas of the Buddha suddenly transformed into the image of a young man, kneeling at the feet of Ye Yun.


    His body shivered constantly.


    Obviously, he was shocked by Ye Yun''s stern shout.


    "Eight Buddha Dragons, let me ask you again, who caught you and sealed you in the dragon descending cauldron?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "Master Zulong, back then, I waited to follow Master Taixu Ancient Dragon to fight a decisive battle with the Nine-Tailed Shenlong clan, and encountered a sneak attack by the army of the gods in the middle.


    I was blocked by a strong god-level realm and fell on the spot, and this dragon soul was also sealed in this descending dragon cauldron by him..."


    Eight Buddha Dragon said respectfully.


    Ye Yun frowned and sighed: "The civil war of the top ten super dragons was really not innocent. The gods also sent an army to participate..."


    "Yes, Master Zu Long!"


    Speaking of this, the Eight Buddha Dragons suddenly became excited, and their bodies trembled rapidly.


    "Go on."


    Ye Yun knew that the Eight Buddhas must have something to tell him next.


    "Master Zulong, this nine-tailed dragon is really not a thing, it is a heinous traitor! In that super fierce melee, he and the army of gods flanked my Taixu Gulong clan, and our clan suffered heavy casualties, even Master Taixu Gulong. ¡­Were all taken away by the Nine-Tailed Dragon!"


    Eight Buddha Dragons said angrily.


    "Taixu Ancient Dragon... was captured by the Nine-Tailed Dragon?"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised.


    It stands to reason that Taixu Ancient Dragon is also one of the top ten super dragons. Even if it loses to the nine-tailed dragon, there should be a way to escape at that time, right?


    How could he be caught by the nine-tailed dragon?


    "Master Zu Long, the melee at that time was really too fierce. It was just before I was dying that I saw the nine-tailed dragon dragging my adult''s body, crossing the sky of the Tibetan Dragon Continent, and disappearing into the sky. At the end..."


    When the Eight Buddhas of the Buddha said this, his mood was surging, and his eyes were full of tears.


    In that battle, the war spread across the entire continent.


    Whether it is on the ground, in the sky, or in the ocean, they are all in fierce battle.


    "I see¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    He stretched out his hand and placed it lightly on the head of the Eight Buddha Buddha.


    After getting the top of Lord Zulong, the emotions of the Eight Buddhas began to calm down slowly.


    but.


    The Eight Buddha Dragons finally did not hold back the sadness in their hearts, so they cried quietly.


    Ye Yun stared at the void.


    He suddenly remembered that in the small world of the Qin family in Shenhushan that day, he had encountered an eye of Taixu Gulong.


    Those eyes also gave birth to will.


    "One of the eyes of the Taixu Ancient Dragon was dug out. It can be seen that after the Nine-Tailed Dragon took it away, it cruelly dismembered it..."


    Ye Yun speculated in his heart.


    Although the Nine-Tailed Dragon has the ability to capture the Taixu Ancient Dragon, it does not necessarily have the ability to kill the Taixu Ancient Dragon.


    After all, Taixu Ancient Dragon holds the power of "Void", and its strength is also very powerful.


    Want to kill it completely, I believe that the nine-tailed dragon does not have this ability.


    The mysterious dragon breeders seem to have been secretly planning to train dragon blood warriors.


    As a super dragon, Taixu Gulong wants to come...


    They will never miss it.


    only.


    Even after millions of years, the plan of the dragon breeders did not seem to have been successfully realized in Taixu Gulong.


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun''s mood was a little lighter.


    According to his speculation, Taixu Ancient Dragon should still be alive, perhaps, it should be suppressed somewhere in the Divine Land.


    Find a dragon breeder, follow the vines, and maybe one day you will be able to find the Taixu Ancient Dragon.


    Thinking of Taixu Ancient Dragon, Ye Yun thought of Dark Sky Dragon again.


    In the Demon Realm, the Dark Sky Dragon was killed by him.


    Top ten super dragons.


    Lost the Dark Sky Dragon forever.


    I have to say, it''s also a pity...


    "My lord, the Great Heimang used to be one of my masters, why is he still alive?"


    The Eight Buddhas of the Buddha suddenly asked.


    "He is in the forbidden area of ??the Grime Abyss, where there is a strange power that can make him immortal in the form of a spirit body..."


    Ye Yun said.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Eight Buddha Dragons muttered to themselves, with some confusion in their hearts.


    Why can the Divine Soul Body immortal in the Grime Abyss?


    However, Da Ren Zulong did not explain, and he did not continue to ask, but hid this question in the deepest part of his heart.


    "Emperor Heimang was found in Qiankuling, one of the four great Jedi, the Jianglongding. How could you be there at the time?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and asked faintly.


    "Master Zulong, the deity who imprisoned my dragon soul back then was called Qiankui Shenzun. In that long melee, he was not spared, and finally died in the divine soil. The corpse turned into Qiankuling. Became one of the Four Jedi in the Cangnan Continent..."


    Ba Bu Tu Long explained.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    His pupils were slightly open, and there was a trace of hesitation on his face.


    At this moment, Ye Yun didn''t know whether to use the sky disillusioning eyes to read the memories of the eight floating dragons.


    Hesitated.


    He still activated the sky disillusioned eye.


    Fortunately, the memory in the mind of Ba Bu Tu Long has not been manipulated by the black hand behind the scenes.


    In just a few seconds, Ye Yun read the complete memory in the mind of the eight Buddhas.


    The Eight Buddhas of the Buddha did not lie, everything just said was true.


    "Eight Buddha Dragons, you will return to Longdingli for the time being, and I will give you a better home in the future!"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Yes, Master Zu Long!"


    Eight Buddha Dragons quickly responded, turned into a golden light, and returned to the Jianglong Cauldron.


    Ye Yun put away the Jianglongding.


    A white light flashed, and Gu Anran suddenly appeared in the pavilion.


    "Brother, I have already arranged it.


    My six brothers will lead all the demon Lingling to live in seclusion, and within a hundred years, they will no longer walk in the world! "


    Gu Anran said in a deep voice.


    "Alright, this is the best solution."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "For those three treasures, you will begin to refining them formally. When you are successful in refining, you can go to Tongtian Ancient Road..."


    Ye Yun said.


    "Okay, brother, I will start refining now!"


    Gu Anran was extremely decisive, and did what he said.


    She first took out the magical walking boots, placed them in her palms, sat down cross-legged, and began to refine.


    Ye Yun stood aside, looking at the void in the distance, lost in thought.


    The clues to many things that have happened on the Cangnan Continent in the recent period point directly to the Divine Land.


    It seems that he needs to find a chance to go to the land of God.


    Ye Yun thought for a while.


    Decided to wait for Xiao Qi to break through to Nirvana, so he took Xiao Qi to leave Cangnan Continent for the time being, and headed to Divine Land.


    According to the Eight Buddhas of the Buddha.


    In Qiankuling, there is a **** Qianku from the divine soil buried.


    Although the corpse of this thousand dry gods turned into lofty mountains, in fact, the corpse of this **** is still continuously causing some harm to the creatures in Cangnan Continent.


    In that area of ??Qiankuling, any creature entering it will be sucked up and die.


    "They have been dead for millions of years, and the corpse is still damaging the Cangnan Continent, the **** of dryness is really damn..."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    He wants to eradicate the evil.


    Qiankuling, one of the four great Jedi, was completely erased from the Cangnan Continent.

 Chapter 859： Qiankuling

    On the misty peak.


    Everyone in Demon Lingling left silently like a tide receding in the dark night.


    "I wiped it, what happened? Why did it all run away?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor scratched his head, a little dazed.


    The task that the master confided was to let the Five Emperors supervise those crafting masters standing upside down and eating, and there was no demon Lingling involved.


    now.


    The task of their supervision has been completed, and for a while, they don''t know what to do.


    Emperor Chixiao said silently: "Maybe, something happened..."


    "I guess, the master craftsmen stand upside down and eat flying, and they will definitely feel resentment--they know a lot of forces, and they might gather to fight against the demon spirits."


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor said.


    A weird smile appeared on his face, his hands spread out, and he continued: "Monster Lingling has no choice but to keep a low profile, and hide for a while before talking!"


    "There are also many eternal powerhouses in Demon Lingling, is it really that persuasive?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor snorted coldly.


    "There are only four or five strong people in the eternal realm, in fact, it is not enough to watch..."


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor chuckles.


    "Regardless of them, where did the master go?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor shook his head, and laughed twice.


    "Master, in the pavilion deep in the clouds..."


    The Great Heimang, who had been silent, raised his head to look at the void, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Should we...Should we go to find the master?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor said.


    "Well, our mission is complete, we should go to the master to meet up."


    The Great Heimang said.


    Everyone nodded silently and rose into the air one after another, soaring upward.


    The pavilion is not big.


    The Five Emperors flew into the clouds outside the pavilion, stopped their figure, and looked respectful.


    "You are here..."


    Seeing the arrival of the Five Emperors, Ye Yun smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to take out the Jianglongding.


    Seeing this extremely familiar Jianglongding, Great Emperor Heiman''s expression of excitement, he whispered: "Master, this Jianglongding... are you coming back?"


    "Although I am coming back, I am not going to give you this Jiang Longding..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Don''t plan to give it to me?


    What does the master mean?


    The Great Heimang blinked continuously, a dazed expression appeared on his face.


    However, he was fairly clever, realizing that the master would never be aimless, and hurriedly bowed and smiled: "Master, everything is up to you."


    "In the Jianglongding, there is a dragon soul of eight floating dragons. I will prepare a destination for it in the future, so this Jianglongding will let me here for now..."


    Looking at the increasingly well-behaved Emperor Heimang, the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth raised slightly, and a faint smile said: "In the future, I will give you one or two more god-level treasures."


    "Thank you sir."


    The Great Emperor Heimang was overjoyed immediately, and the corner of his eyes glanced at Gu Anran, who was opposite the master.


    He found that this beautiful girl in white was refining two delicate red boots.


    This boot...like a magical walking boot with extreme speed, exuding a strong breath at all times.


    Compared to his Jianglongding, he was a bit stronger.


    "It seems that this is also a god-level treasure. The master must have exchanged such a treasure for the Shenlongding..."


    The Great Heimang said in his heart.


    "Heimang, this Jianglongding, you got it from Qiankuling?"


    Ye Yun said suddenly.


    "Yes, sir."


    The Great Heimang said quickly.


    "Gu Anran is refining treasures, you five emperors will go to Qiankuling to wait for me first, and I will be there after a while..."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    The Great Emperor Heimang was startled and couldn''t help blurting out, "Master, are you going to Qiankuling?"


    "good."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Okay, sir.


    Then I...take the four of them over first. "


    The Great Heimang said.


    Although he had doubts in his mind, he did not dare to ask casually.


    The Great Heimang turned around and winked at the other four emperors. The bodies of the five moved slightly, breaking through the void in an instant and leaving here.


    Among the pavilions.


    Ye Yun looked at Gu Anran, who was earnestly refining the treasure, with a gentle expression and a look of recollection on his face.


    After a long time.


    He sighed lightly and slowly closed his eyes.


    Forget the past.


    One hundred thousand years ago, all the good things that happened in the Shenlong Sect are now like an ancient dream, already broken.


    ...


    Five indistinct black shadows rushed through the void, and they were the five emperors heading to Qiankuling.


    "Emperor Heimang, why would the lord be interested in going to Qianguling?"


    As he rushed, Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo said with interest.


    "Maybe the master is interested in the origin of this Jianglongding...otherwise, as the master, how can you be interested in the mere Qiankuling?"


    The Great Heimang thought for a while, and said with a wry smile.


    "Emperor Heimang, Qiankuling, as one of the Four Jedi, has a long heritage.


    However, I only heard the name, and I have never been..."


    Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo licked his lips and smiled awkwardly.


    "I haven''t been there before..."


    Qingyue Demon Emperor, Chixiao Great Emperor and others said one after another.


    "Ugh!"


    The Great Emperor Heimang looked sad, staring into the distance, and sighed: "It''s better not to go to that broken place. It''s too strange and dangerous. If you don''t care, you will fall..."


    Qingyue Demon Emperor smiled and asked: "It is said that once this Qiankuling Mountain enters, the whole body''s blood and mana will be sucked up, and within a moment, it will fall into it. Great Heiman, how did you back then? In-depth?"


    "In the early years, I acquired a secret technique of **** patterns, so I have some accomplishments in this area. In order to explore Qiankuling, my body was covered with various **** patterns. These **** patterns locked my body so that I could enter. To the depths of Qianguling..."


    The Great Heimang said.


    "This secret technique of the **** pattern, I''m afraid it is also the inheritance of the gods?"


    Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo flashed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I also found the corpse of a **** in an ancient relic, and obtained the secret technique of the **** pattern on him."


    Emperor Heimang nodded.


    "This Divine Land''s Divine Mark technique is really extremely powerful..."


    The other four emperors looked at Emperor Heimang with envy on their faces.


    "well enough."


    Emperor Heimang chuckled lightly.


    After some discussion, the five stopped talking and rushed in the void silently.


    After all, they are the five true gods, and they are already ceilings on the Cangnan Continent.


    In addition, the small world of the Cangnan Continent is far less solid than the Divine Land, so the Five Emperors traveled through the void at an unimaginable speed.


    It didn''t take long.


    The Five Emperors came to the periphery of Qiankuling.


    A white mist shrouded the entire Qiankuling Mountain, making it impossible to see the true meaning.


    "This Qiankuling Mountain is actually not big, only hundreds of miles in length, shrouded in mist all year round, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to find..."


    Great Emperor Heimang pointed at the mist with his fingers, and explained faintly.


    "These mists seem to be nothing special."


    Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo looked around and came to this conclusion.


    The Great Emperor Heiman looked solemn, and slowly said: "The strange power that can absorb flesh and blood and mana does not come from these mists, but from Qiankuling itself."


    "Emperor Heimang, you were in the eternal realm back then, and entering this Qiankuling was a life of nine deaths, but now you are already in the realm of the gods, and you must be less terrible if you enter Qiankuling again?"


    Emperor Chi Xiao asked with a smile.


    "probably!"


    The Great Heimang shrugged and smiled lightly.


    "Should we go in and explore first? Maybe we can get a god-level treasure comparable to Jianglongding!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor grinned.

 Chapter 860： Golden eater, Chixia cloud python

    "No!"


    The Great Emperor Heimang''s face changed, and he waved his hand again and again and said, "Master asked the five of us to wait here, but he didn''t let us enter Qiankuling in advance. Several virtuous brothers... still stay calm!"


    "All right!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor sighed, looking helpless.


    The master did not let them enter Qianguling first, but asked them to wait outside Qianguling.


    Although Qingyue Demon Emperor had a bad temper, he did not dare to act against his master at all.


    Standing in the void, the Five Emperors looked at Qiankuling in the clouds and silently looked at them.


    "No matter how many times I have seen the divine sense, I still feel that this Qiankuling is nothing unusual..."


    Qingyue Demon Emperor grinned.


    "not that simple!


    Qiankuling looks nothing on the surface, just like an ordinary mountain range. Once inside, it will be attacked by that kind of terrifying force..."


    Great Emperor Heimang''s face changed, and he said cautiously.


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor was about to speak, suddenly his expression changed, and he looked in a certain direction and smiled: "Some little guys are here..."


    "It''s just a few little monks in Nirvana..."


    The Great Heimang glanced somewhere, and smiled carelessly.


    "Nirvana, I haven''t seen it for many years!"


    The Great Emperor Chixiao said with emotion.


    "Why, do you still want to fix it again?"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor joked.


    "Forget it, hahaha!"


    Emperor Chixiao smiled.


    The five emperors have a spiritual heart, and at this moment, their bodies are drawn into the void one after another.


    They also didn''t want those little human monks in Nirvana to see them.


    Those monks in the Nirvana realm galloped from a distance and headed straight to the direction of Qiankuling.


    Great Emperor Heimang frowned and said, "Is it possible that these little guys don''t want to live anymore?"


    "Looking at their expressions, they all talked and laughed. They were extremely happy. They didn''t seem to feel the horror of Qiankuling!"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor said curiously.


    "I guess they don''t even know Qiankuling, they thought it was just an ordinary mountain..."


    Qingyue Demon King smiled.


    With a strange look in the eyes of the Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo, he looked at the Great Emperor Chixiao: "We are in the same human race, do you want to help?"


    Emperor Chixiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked indifferent, and said: "Everyone has a different destiny. Even if I help out once, it is impossible to do it everywhere. This cultivation world has always been weak and strong, and without certain strength, how can it be possible to live? "


    "It makes sense."


    The Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo nodded: "If I change to a monster clan, I will also not make a move. Future generations have their own ways of living. We are not dead, we are no longer part of this era."


    "Um!"


    The other three emperors nodded with emotion in their hearts upon hearing this statement.


    Those few human monks in the Nirvana Realm, talking and laughing along the way, flew into the mist of Qiankuling.


    After they flew into the mist, nothing changed.


    This scene immediately shocked the Five Emperors.


    "Impossible, how come these little guys are intact?"


    The Great Heimang said in surprise.


    "Emperor Heimang, did you remember wrong? This is not Qiankuling, one of the Four Jedi, right?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor questioned.


    "Now that millions of years have passed, the vicissitudes of life, the vicissitudes of earth, and the changes of the earth''s veins, has Qiankuling moved to other places?"


    The Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo groaned.


    "Impossible, Qiankuling is the same as it was a million years ago, without the slightest change, how could I remember it wrong?"


    Emperor Heimang frowned.


    "If you remember correctly, how come those human monks in Nirvana have gotten in and nothing happened? Look at them, they are now more than a dozen miles away, and there is no reaction on them..."


    Qingyue Demon Emperor pointed to the distance and said.


    Great Emperor Heiman stared silently at the cultivators of the Nirvana Realm, suddenly unable to speak.


    The scene in front of him made him unable to explain.


    "I believe that Emperor Heiman will never remember wrong..."


    Cthulhu mad emperor stared into the depths of the fog, and slowly said, "Perhaps, after millions of years, this Qiankuling has already lost its original power and turned into an ordinary mountain range!"


    "Impossible, reduced to a normal mountain range, why would the lord let us come over?"


    The Great Heimang categorically rejected Dao.


    "Oh! I don''t know, let''s wait for the master to come over and talk about it!"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor smiled bitterly.


    "Alright!"


    The Five Emperors cast their gazes into the depths of the fog again, and watched the monks in Nirvana realm smoothly traverse the entire Qiankuling Mountain.


    There were incredible looks in everyone''s eyes.


    The scene in front of me is really shocking.


    Isn''t this... still the dangerous Jedi Qiankuling?


    It''s really not like it.


    The Five Emperors were curious, but no one suggested going deep into Qiankuling to explore, they were all waiting silently.


    ...


    "Gu Anran, what kind of **** luck you have, there is such a Wushuang Senior Brother!"


    "Fucking, it''s really bad luck... The Thousand Grass Revival Pill that took almost all of Lao Tzu''s blood to create, I didn''t expect it to come in handy!"


    "Damn! It''s really damn, just one step away from the demigod, but Gu Anran''s senior brother abruptly disrupted the rhythm!"


    Over a lofty mountain range.


    A black figure emerged in the void. He clenched his fists with his hands, his face twisted, and he kept cursing.


    He is the sky horn ant that has left from the void pavilion of Misty Peak.


    "Where is the sacred brother Gu Anran? It seems to have drilled out of the ground. How come I have never heard of it? It seems that I must make a good investigation..."


    Skyhorn Ant''s face changed constantly, and said in a deep voice.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Two lightning-like rays of light broke through the air from a distance, and landed on the opposite side of the skyhorn ant.


    These are two monster monks, one wearing a golden robe and the other wearing a red robe. Both looks extremely ugly and exudes a strong monster air.


    "Friend Skyhorn Ant, why are you here?"


    The man in the golden robe asked.


    Skyhorn Ant looked up, was slightly surprised, and hurriedly clasped his fists in his hands, and said politely: "It turns out to be fellow Taoists of the Golden Devouring Insect and fellow Taoists of the Chixia Cloud Python..."


    Skyhorn ants are no strangers to these two people.


    The man in the golden robe is the gold-eater, and the man in the red robe is the Chixia Cloud Python.


    Both of them are long-established eternal realm great monsters.


    These two guys knew each other well with him and Gu Anran.


    "Friend Tianjiao Ant, I just heard you say so many bad things about Gu Anran, what happened?"


    Chixia Yunan raised his brows and asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing."


    Skyhorn Ant was depressed and didn''t want to say it.


    "No, you and Gu Anran usually have such a good relationship, how can you suddenly say so much ill of her, and... when did she have another senior, what happened?"


    Gold Devourer asked again and again.


    "Two fellow daoists, you all heard it, so what else do you want me to say?"


    The sky horn ant spread his hands and smiled wryly.


    "Where do we know so much?"


    The Gold Devourer shook his head and looked in the direction of Misty Peak, and said: "We only know that this treasure refining conference has produced a great master craftsman, who can defeat the heroes and repair it in a very short time. Gu Anran¡¯s Longing Ding, right?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that even the two Taoist friends now know this news!"


    Skyhorn Ant''s face became stiff and nodded helplessly.


    The friendship between him and Gu Anran is far deeper than these two.


    Therefore, the sky horn ants are very aware that the previous gold eater and the Chixia cloud python did not know the Jianglongding that Gu Anran was holding.


    But now, those master refiners have already left.


    Presumably, the news that Gu Anran had a god-level treasure had already spread within a small area.

 Chapter 861： Junior sister, the enemy is here

    "God-level treasures, in our Cangnan Continent, they are simply legendary-level treasures..."


    The golden worm''s eyes were hot, and he rubbed his hands and said: "Friend Skyhorn Ant Taoist, don''t you feel tempted?"


    "Thank you?"


    Skyhorn Ant was taken aback for a moment, then came to understand, shook his head and said, "You don¡¯t know how I have friendship with Gu Anran. How could I grab her treasure? Besides, Gu Anran¡¯s strength is not the same as mine. Comparable, even if I try to grab it, I can''t grab it at all!"


    "You can''t grab it alone, but our two brothers can grab it!"


    The Chixia Cloud Python chuckled.


    "Good guys, it turns out that you rushed to Jianglongding!"


    Skyhorn Ant''s expression changed, his face gloomy.


    The reputation of the Golden Devourer and the Chixia Cloud Python is not very good.


    These two guys are both at the end of the tenth level of the Eternal Realm. If they fight alone, they are not much different from the strength of the Skyhorn Ant.


    but.


    Together, they can fight Gu Anran.


    Although the strength of the two of them is better than Gu Anran''s strength now.


    But in the real fight, if Gu Anran wanted to escape, they might not be able to stop it.


    Whether Jiang Longding can grab it is still unknown.


    "Friend Tianjiao ant, it seems that you and Gu Anran have also had a conflict. What is the so-called?"


    Gold Devourer turned his eyes and asked with a sly smile.


    "..."


    The sky ant was silent.


    At this moment, he began to calculate in his heart.


    He is very clear about the thoughts of the Golden Devourer and the Chixia Cloud Python.


    Most of these two guys wanted to pull him into the water.


    After all, with him and the three great monsters working together, Gu Anran would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Huh! Gu Anran is a cold-blooded and merciless temperament. He has known each other for so many years, and today he won''t give me any face, especially her brother, who is even more arrogant..."


    Skyhorn Ant thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, the anger in his heart burned again.


    "Two fellow Taoists, it''s probably like this..."


    The sky horn ant raised his head, slowly telling the story of the whole thing.


    "Damn, it''s too much, how can this Gu Anran be so ruthless, and her brother, what''s so great? How dare to mock my Skyhorn ant buddy like this, you can bear it, who can''t bear it!"


    Gold Devourer furiously said.


    "Friend Tianjiao ant, why don''t we go to Misty Peak now and teach those two guys who don''t know the height of the sky!"


    Chixia Yunan said in a deep voice.


    "I understand the thoughts of the two daoists...


    I don¡¯t want Jianglongding, but I need you to capture Gu Anran alive and let me deal with it. What do you think? "


    Skyhorn Ant''s eyes flashed, and he spoke his inner thoughts.


    Don''t drop the dragon tripod?


    The Golden Devourer and the Chixia Cloud Python looked at each other, with joy on their faces.


    "This is naturally no problem. Our goal is to bring down Longding. As for that little beauty, I will leave it to Tianjiao Antdao to be friendly!"


    The Gold Eater laughed loudly.


    Chixia Yunan also nodded and smiled: "After today, you two will be a pair of enviable gods and Taoists!"


    "I borrowed two good words!"


    A smug smile also appeared on Skyhorn Ant''s face, which seemed to be thinking of some kind of happiness in the future.


    If he uses the double cultivation method to break through to the tenth-level peak of the eternal realm, even if he and Gu Anran work together, he can defeat the gold worm and the Chixia cloud python.


    At that time, he would kill the carbine again and directly grab Jiang Longding back, killing two birds with one stone.


    Later.


    Skyhorn Ant also wanted to go to Tongtian Ancient Road together with Gu Anran.


    He is also full of curiosity about that divine land, and his heart is extremely yearning.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Gold Devourer glanced at the sky and urged in a hurry.


    "go!"


    Skyhorn Ant agreed.


    The big monsters of the three eternal realms disappeared into the void in an instant.


    Misty Peak.


    In the distant void cloud layer with the top of the peak upward, Ye Yun sat peacefully in the pavilion, closed his eyes slightly, and practiced quietly.


    "Hehe, someone is coming."


    Suddenly, Ye Yun smiled faintly and opened his eyes.


    a faraway place.


    The three figures are approaching quickly.


    These are the three great monsters.


    Among them, the big demon that Ye Yun was very familiar with was the skyhorn ant who had just left.


    "It seems that the skyhorn ants are completely shameless."


    Ye Yun secretly said.


    These three guys are all in the late tenth stage of the Eternal Realm. If they join forces, they will pose a certain threat to Gu Anran.


    Of course.


    It was only Gu Anran who had previously owned the Jianglongding.


    Today''s Gu Anran, even if the three treasures are not completely refined, it is enough to deal with these three guys.


    Gu Anran''s first treasure of the **** walking boots had already been refined, and now Gu Anran had a speed that was several times faster than before.


    "The guy in the red dress is the Chixia Cloud Python, but what kind of monster is that guy in the golden robe?"


    Ye Yun looked into the distance, his eyes flashing constantly.


    The body of the man in the golden robe was a golden beetle with a strange appearance. He had never seen such a monster before.


    "Could it be a new monster?"


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    After a few breaths.


    Three figures emerged from the void.


    "This guy must be Gu Anran''s senior, right?"


    The Chixia Cloud Python carried his hands on his back and looked up and down the handsome young man in white in the pavilion.


    "It''s him, this person is indeed alone in the entire Cangnan Continent when talking about refining techniques!"


    Skyhorn Ant said in a deep voice.


    He admired Ye Yun''s refining technique very much.


    The Golden Devourer''s eyes flashed, and he said faintly: "Friend Skyhorn Ant, you said on the way that he has a magical healing medicine, right? We will kill him in a while and divide the Holy Medicine equally!"


    "Yes, I have never seen that kind of healing medicine. It must be spread from some ancient ruins..."


    Skyhorn Ant said.


    He was naturally extremely jealous at the green water-like healing medicine.


    "Look at Gu Anran-


    The pair of red boots in her hand are extremely powerful, as if they are... magical boots with supernatural speed? "


    The skyhorn ant''s pupils shrank, and suddenly they saw the pair of magic boots.


    He was shocked.


    The breath of this treasure is at least at the **** level.


    The Golden Devourer and the Chixia Cloud Python quickly looked over.


    as predicted.


    When the two of them saw the **** walking boots, their expressions changed drastically.


    "This is a god-level treasure!"


    The two said almost in unison.


    "It''s strange, where does Gu Anran have another god-level treasure?"


    Skyhorn Ant said with a surprised look.


    "Is it a gift from his master refiner?"


    Gold Devourer said excitedly.


    "It should be. Since that guy can repair god-level treasures, he must also be able to refine god-level treasures..."


    The sky-horned ant licked his lips, a fierce light appeared in his eyes.


    He doesn''t care about Jiang Longding.


    But this pair of god-level **** walking boots, he is bound to win.


    Even if he turned his face against the two great monsters next to him, he would still grab the pair of magical walking boots.


    He himself has a solid defense and a vast power, the only thing that is lacking in speed.


    If he obtains god-level **** walking boots, then his combat power will become even more terrifying.


    Not only the sky horn ants, but also the gold eater and the Chixia cloud python have bloodshot eyes.


    The three great monsters were breathing fast, staring at Gu Anran in the pavilion.


    now.


    Gu Anran, who was refining the **** walking boots, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Junior sister, the enemy is here."


    Ye Yun looked at Gu Anran and said with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, I will deal with them."


    Gu Anran stood up abruptly, with a rainbow of momentum and sharp eyes.


    A red light flickered, and god-level **** walking boots immediately appeared on her slender feet.

 Chapter 862： Brother give you a view of the enemy

    Ye Yun hurriedly smiled.


    "Junior sister, these three guys are confident, can you handle it?"


    "Brother, maybe not before, but now, there should be no problem?"


    When he said these words, the sharp aura on Gu Anran''s body became a little faint, and a happy smile appeared on her delicate little face.


    There are a total of three god-level top-grade magic weapons in her body.


    The magical boots give her haste.


    The anti-chaos daughter''s golden mirror allows her to rebound all kinds of attacks.


    Eun-hyun''s battle armor not only provides a strong defense, but also triples its combat power in a short period of time.


    With these three artifacts, if she couldn''t beat those three guys, Gu Anran would have no face to face her senior.


    "Okay, be careful...Brother, let you watch the enemy''s formation!"


    Ye Yun nodded and said with a smile.


    "Thank you brother, haha!"


    Gu Anran raised her eyebrows and laughed loudly.


    Her black hair is dancing in the wind, her eyes are hunting, and her whole body is becoming more and more heroic.


    Her skinny body is tall and straight like a sword, her aura is amazing, and she rolls out like a thundercloud. At this moment, Gu Anran is like a majestic God of War, about to embark on a battle.


    "Well, okay..." Ye Yun smiled as he looked at such an extraordinary little junior girl, and his heart was in a trance again.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    That "tomboy" has always had a heroic dream.


    It''s just that Gu Anran''s cultivation was so bad that he was always suppressed by Ye Yun''s halo.


    Now one hundred thousand years later.


    His Nine Junior Sisters finally found such an opportunity.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    A group of white shadows disappeared out of thin air, and some appeared out of thin air outside the pavilion.


    Standing in the void.


    Gu Anran''s eyelids narrowed slightly, her eyes were sharp, and she said coldly: "You three guys, who used to have a good relationship with me, but now they are embarrassed and conspiring..."


    "Gu Anran, where did you come from, these god-level **** walking boots?"


    Chixia Cloud Python interrupted.


    "Where did it come from?


    Does this need to be asked? Naturally it was given to me by my refining brother! "


    Gu Anran sneered.


    "Gu Anran has two artifacts, **** walking boots and Jianglongding, you must be careful to deal with them!"


    Gold Devourer said with a gloomy face.


    Although the strength of each of them alone is not better than Gu Anran, the victory is more than less.


    Now, Gu Anran suddenly possessed two artifacts, which made them passive a lot.


    This battle is probably not as easy as imagined.


    "Don''t worry, you guys, she just got these magical walking boots. They haven''t been completely refined yet, so they won''t have too much power..."


    Skyhorn Ant said sensibly.


    "Friend Tianjiao ant, you and I have always been in a good relationship, and they can be regarded as intersecting. Why have you turned against each other now?"


    Gu Anran looked at the skyhorn ant coldly.


    To be honest, she was very disappointed with the terrible performance of Skyhorn Ants.


    Skyhorn Ant''s face was gloomy, gritted his teeth and said: "Gu Anran, I have worked so hard to refine the Thousand Herbs Resurrection Pill, but you didn''t give me a companionship, and you forced me away. I can''t swallow it!"


    "You threatened me with despicable means, are you embarrassed to say? Today, I was very polite just to drive you away!"


    Gu Anran said coldly.


    Seeing Gu Anran''s strong performance, Ye Yun''s face was full of smiles. He stood in the pavilion and smiled: "That''s good, Junior Sister! This sky-horned ant eats inside and out, much better than the other two guys. hateful!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, today these three guys, I will definitely teach them a lesson, and see if they dare to be so presumptuous in front of me in the future!"


    Gu Anran looked back and smiled.


    Seeing Gu Anran and her senior brother look so ambiguous, Skyhorn Ant suddenly became angry.


    He finally couldn''t help it.


    Bang...


    The black clothes on his body swelled violently.


    The vast power of the blood in the body was completely awakened at this moment.


    Skyhorn Ants have amazing defenses and extremely powerful.


    One of his iron fists, once shot, is comparable to the sharp edge of a magic weapon.


    "It''s really mad at me too!"


    The sky horn ant roared and rushed towards Gu Anran first.


    Hum!


    With a punch, the void trembled, and countless ripples appeared.


    "superior!"


    The Gold Devourer roared, drew out two sharp long knives, turned into an afterimage, and disappeared in place.


    next moment.


    He was the first to appear on top of Gu Anran''s head, and the blade light flashed, extremely sharp and cut down fiercely.


    "kill!"


    The Chixia Cloud Python drew a red gun and slammed it over.


    This gun pierced out, and came first, like a swift red python, and instantly landed on Gu Anran''s chest.


    At this moment, the three big monsters of the tenth stage of the Eternal Realm launched a siege on Gu Anran.


    Standing in the pavilion.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, the corners of his lips curled up, watching the battle with interest.


    Three artifacts helped the little junior sister to arm her teeth.


    If this were 100,000 years ago, Ye Yun would not even dare to think about it.


    Facing the three menacing big monsters, Gu Anran looked calm, her eyes indifferent, raised her hand and took out a small golden mirror.


    It is the anti-chaotic golden mirror.


    The golden mirror of the anti-chaos daughter burst out with a yellow golden light, which enveloped Gu Anran.


    From a distance, Gu Anran looked like a female **** of war.


    "What treasure is this?"


    The pupils of the three great monsters suddenly shrank at the same time.


    Gu Anran unexpectedly took out another treasure that the three of them had never seen before.


    This treasure radiates extremely powerful aura.


    But in a hurry, the three of them couldn''t identify the specific grade.


    The magical boots are activated.


    With a buzzing sound, Gu Anran forcibly broke through under the siege of the three great monsters in an instant.


    She turned a direction in the void, holding the mirror in her left hand, and drew a sword in her right hand.


    The sword light was surging, and it was the first to attack the skyhorn ant.


    The sky horn ant had a bad premonition, punched in the backhand, and slammed it out.


    Gu Anran''s eyes were cold, and he calmly raised the anti-chaotic golden mirror to face the punch.


    boom!


    The iron fist of the sky ant blasted heavily on the mirror against chaos.


    An astonishing wave bounced off the mirror against the chaotic sky, followed the fist of the sky ant, and passed along the arm to his body.


    The sky horn ants snorted and flew out.


    "kill!"


    With a roar, the attacks of the Gold Devourer and the Chixia Cloud Python fell towards Gu Anran from the left and right directions.


    The knife is as light as snow.


    The gun shadow is like a mountain.


    The achievements of these two great monsters in martial arts are also extremely astonishing.


    The two attacks spread all over the void, densely packed like spider webs, and almost completely blocked all the directions of Gu Anran''s escape.


    "Good job!"


    Gu Anran sneered and activated the magic boots again, speeding up and rushing towards the gold eater.


    She lifted the reversal golden mirror and ran into two sword lights.


    The Rebellious Daughter''s Golden Mirror burst out with brilliant golden light, which was extremely dazzling. At this moment, the Golden Devourer also felt its pupils tingling.


    The two sharp blade lights slashed into the golden light without fancy, neither deviated nor slanted, and fell on the golden mirror.


    boom!


    The huge roar trembles the sky above Misty Peak.


    "not good!"


    The Golden Devourer''s face changed drastically, and only a powerful force came from the little golden mirror.


    His two long knives were also shaken off.


    The gold eater only felt a surge of force, the tiger''s mouth was instantly shattered, and blood was shed.


    However, he finally grabbed two long knives and didn''t make them fly too far.


    Hum!


    Gu Anran''s body suddenly disappeared in front of the Gold Devourer.


    at the same time.


    She swung around in the void, and slashed with a sword from the side of the Chixia Cloud Python.


    The sword light, like mercury leaking to the ground, exploded the entire void.

 Chapter 863： Give Gu Anran three god-level treasures in a row?

    "What''s so... so fast! It''s a god-level **** walking boots!"


    The Chixia Cloud Python was shocked.


    In a hurry, a shot was picked up.


    The gun hastily, only a shot was picked out.


    Boom boom boom!


    In the face of the sword light in the sky, the gun shadow could not bear it, and it was instantly broken!


    Countless sword lights, like the maggots of tarsal bones.


    Swish...


    The Chixia Cloud Python retreated in a hurry, turning into countless phantoms, and fleeing in all directions.


    Although his body style is extremely magical, how can his single-handed combat power compare to Gu Anran?


    The Chixia Cloud Python escaped from the sword light range.


    "hateful!"


    He looked down and saw a few swords in his body, blood was flowing, and his heart was immediately extremely angry.


    Gold eater and sky horn ants also rushed over.


    The three great monsters are entrenched in the void, less than three feet apart from each other.


    They looked at Gu Anran not far away, and the expressions on their faces became extremely solemn.


    "That golden little mirror, even my power can bounce back, it must be a god-level treasure!"


    The sky horn ants gritted their teeth and looked complicated.


    He loves and hates Gu Anran.


    "Damn it!"


    Chixia Cloud Python''s body shook, and the wounds on his body stopped bleeding. He said bitterly: "This is not even included in Jiang Longding, Gu Anran has two artifacts!"


    "Two don''t panic!


    This mirror can bounce back power attacks, but it is estimated that it cannot bounce back spell attacks. We will use spells to attack the enemy later! "


    The Gold Devourer had a gloomy face, and his eyes kept flashing with the light of calculation.


    "Hey! You three despicable guys, you''d better be obediently stubborn, lest the sword loses its eyes, and you will die tragically under the sword of this seat for a while!"


    Gu Anran''s expression was fierce, and the warfare exuded from his straight body, wave after wave.


    "Haha, you dream!"


    The Gold Devourer sneered, and sarcasm appeared in his eyes.


    The three of them have lived for so many years, how can they not count their cards?


    Although Gu Anran has two god-level treasures, but the time is extremely short, how can he exert his immense power?


    "Hey, you are called the Golden Devourer, right? The Golden Devourer, is it your close relative?"


    In the pavilion, Ye Yun''s voice suddenly remembered.


    There was a playful look on his face at this moment.


    The name of the Gold Eater is only one word away from the name of the Gold Eater. Is there any connection between them?


    As for the Golden Devouring Soul Insect, Ye Yun had also seen it in the Three Holy Temple on that island not long ago.


    Golden Devouring Soul Insect, Buddha Flame Root, Jie''er Blood Crocodile¡ª¡ª


    These are the three totems in the Three Saints Temple, and they are also the three forces of the Qing Suppressing Dragon Clan secretly arranged in the Cangnan Continent by the black hand behind the scenes.


    "What are you talking about? What Golden Devourer?"


    The Gold Devourer was stunned for a moment, frowned and looked at the pavilion.


    "You don''t even know the Golden Soul Worm?"


    Ye Yun was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the gold eater in front of him had never heard of the gold eater.


    It seems that 100,000 years later, this name has long since disappeared in history.


    This also shows.


    In the past 100,000 years, the Golden Devouring Soul Worm has hardly appeared in the Cangnan Continent.


    "In this world...I am the only family of Gold Devourers, and there are no Gold Devourers!"


    The Gold Devourer said in a deep voice.


    "Alright, it''s what you say..."


    Facing the persistence of the Gold Devourer, Ye Yun just smiled faintly.


    The Gold Devourer stared at Ye Yun, his eyes sharp as a knife, and he asked in a deep voice: "You guy, really rich? You gave Gu Anran two god-level magic weapons when you came up. How much did you refine in your hand? "


    "There are many, but I can''t count them..."


    Ye Yun spread his hands and said with a smile.


    Are there many god-level treasures?


    When the three great monsters heard this, their pupils lighted up and their breathing became short.


    "Two fellow Taoists, don''t listen to this person''s slander. God-level treasures are rare in the Cangnan Continent. They are as ethereal as a dragon without seeing their heads. How could he have so many even as a refiner?"


    Skyhorn Ant hurriedly reminded.


    "Yeah, I''m still looking at it!"


    The Gold Devourer nodded, his face showing a firm look again.


    "Two fellow daoists, Gu Anran is a bit tricky, so why don''t we tie up her brother first!"


    Maybe he can find a few artifacts! "


    Chixia Yunan turned his eyes and suddenly proposed a new suggestion.


    "This is a wonderful strategy!"


    The sky-horned ant''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Gu Anran''s senior does not seem to have a high level of cultivation. If he were **** first, he would definitely have unexpected gains.


    After all, as a master refiner, it is impossible to give all of the god-level treasures to Gu Anran.


    "I am fast, I will deal with Gu Anran, you two will deal with her brother!"


    The Gold Devourer said eagerly.


    "good!"


    Chixia Cloud Python and Skyhorn Ant nodded at the same time.


    In an instant, these three great monsters adjusted their fighting methods.


    "Hey! You guys... Although they don''t look beautiful, they really want to be beautiful!"


    Gu Anran laughed when he heard the dialogue between the three great monsters.


    Ye Yun also smiled and said, "Junior sister, these three are all frogs at the bottom of the well. They have never seen anything in the world, so let''s show the third artifact now!"


    "good!"


    Gu Anran agreed


    A silver light flashed across her body, and a shiny silver armor was worn by her.


    It is the battle armor of Eun-hyun.


    This set of armor is extremely beautiful, with silver light flowing like flowing water, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, and revealing a mysterious atmosphere everywhere.


    "Another god-level treasure!"


    Looking at Gu Anran, the Golden Devourer''s eyes widened, and he swallowed with difficulty.


    "Fuck, how is this possible? Give Gu Anran three god-level treasures?"


    Skyhorn Ant said silently.


    He just felt his heart trembling violently.


    Counting Jiang Longding, the little girl opposite already has four artifacts.


    It''s so jealous.


    "I can''t stand it... this little girl has four artifacts, but the three of us don''t have one!"


    Chixia Yunan''s eyes were red, and a layer of blood glowed.


    He roared, a red light filled the void, and a red python appeared in an instant.


    This red giant python is extremely sturdy, with a body of ten thousand feet long, with red scales, blooming with a faint red light.


    It has three snake heads, raised high in the air, and six blood-red eyes staring at Gu Anran.


    A layer of red light shrouded the body of the Chixia Cloud Python.


    The light is weird and seems to be highly poisonous.


    at this moment.


    The Chixia Cloud Python, who was out of control, revealed his true body.


    "Today, if we can''t do our best, I''m afraid we will be tricked by the little girl Gu Anran!"


    Gold Devourer said with a gloomy face and a heavy heart.


    "hiss!"


    After he finished speaking, there was a sharp chirp in his mouth.


    A golden light rushed to the surroundings like a tide.


    In the golden light, a huge insect shadow emerged.


    This golden beetle is about five to six thousand feet in length.


    A golden armor spread all over the body, making it seem to have unimaginable defensive power.


    Boom!


    Its pair of wings stirred and made a huge roar in the void.


    A stream of air currents raged wildly, blowing away the clouds of thousands of miles.


    "Two fellow Taoists, today is the day I am waiting for my life and death. Whether we can develop or not-it depends on today''s battle!"


    Skyhorn Ant has a tragic face.


    When he saw the gold eater and the Chixia Cloud Python both show their true bodies, he knew it was not good in his heart.


    This battle was originally thought to be easy.


    Unexpectedly, that brother Gu Anran was shocked by the heavens and made such a lavish shot, sending out three artifacts.


    Thus.


    Gu Anran''s combat power was infinitely close to the combat power of the three of them.


    perhaps¡­¡­


    Already exceeded.


    The three of them can only win this battle if they show themselves and exert their strongest combat power.

 Chapter 864： Can even spell attacks bounce back?

    call!


    The black light in the sky enveloped a large area of ??emptiness.


    In the black light, a huge black ant slowly emerged, waving its tongs.


    at this moment.


    The sky-horned ant did not hesitate to emerge from the real body.


    Its real body is only three thousand feet in size.


    Although it is only three thousand feet, but that hard body contains an unimaginable vastness.


    It can be said.


    Even if the powers of the two great monsters, the Chixia Cloud Python and the Golden Devourer, are combined, they are not as powerful as the Skyhorn Ant alone.


    "Haha...has the body been revealed?


    These three of you, even if you use your full strength, are still not my opponents! "


    Looking at the three huge figures on the opposite side, Gu Anran sneered, her eyes getting sharper.


    The wind howled.


    She was wearing a silver armor, bursting with silver light like a tide, and holding a golden mirror, golden light, billowing down.


    The golden light and silver light are intertwined, so sacred that Gu Anran looks more like an invincible **** of war.


    All three artifacts on his body were used at this moment.


    This also gave Gu Anran unimaginable confidence in her heart.


    Gu Anran knew.


    In the history of Cangnan Continent that she has mastered, no one has ever possessed three artifacts like her.


    "Hehe, this little girl, now on the Cangnan Continent, no one can find an opponent..."


    Looking at Gu Anran in the radiant light, Ye Yun said with a light smile.


    Even if I traveled through time and space from one hundred thousand years ago to the present, I might not be able to beat Gu Anran.


    At most it can only be tied.


    It can be seen how terrifying the increase in combat power brought about by these three artifacts.


    However, the Yinxuan Battle Armor and the Anti-Chaotic Golden Mirror, Gu Anran is only preliminary refining, and the power displayed is not strong.


    Three times the combat power can only last within three seconds.


    but.


    For these big monsters, three seconds is enough to determine the outcome.


    "Chixia Cloud Python, you and I will deal with Gu Anran! Fellow Taoist Ant, go and catch her brother!"


    The gold eater roared and made a battle deployment.


    "Yep!"


    The sky ant snorted, turned into a black light and rushed towards the pavilion.


    A golden light and a red light rose from the sky.


    Two great monsters with terrifying auras, their huge bodies with a monstrous aura, slammed to Gu Anran.


    The gold eater in its body state is now comparable to Gu Anran wearing magic boots in terms of speed.


    After all, Gu Anran at this moment did not thoroughly refine the boots of the gods.


    There is no way to use all the power of the magical boots.


    And the talented supernatural powers are exactly what the gold-eaters are good at.


    "Triple combat power, open!"


    Seeing the sky-horned ants rushing to the pavilion, Gu Anran was eager to split, and without hesitation, he spurred Yinxuan''s battle armor.


    In Gu Anran''s heart, her senior brother''s cultivation base is not high, even weaker than her, and she is not an opponent of Skyhorn Ant at all.


    Once the brother is caught by the sky ant, then her next battle will become extremely passive.


    If Skyhorn Ant threatens the senior, Gu Anran has no choice but to obediently admit defeat.


    After all, in front of the seniors and god-level treasures, she can only choose seniors.


    The silver light was shining, and the position centered on Gu Anran''s body swept across the void like an explosion.


    At this moment, Gu Anran''s momentum soared, reaching an unimaginable height in an instant.


    She decisively injected the violent mana into the **** walking boots, and disappeared in front of the gold worm with a "buzz".


    The attack of the Gold Devourer fell to nothing in an instant.


    "not good!"


    The Golden Devourer''s expression changed drastically, and as soon as he turned around, he rushed towards the pavilion.


    He had a feeling just now that Gu Anran''s combat power seemed to have improved a lot under the urging of the silver armor.


    A flash of silver light.


    Gu Anran appeared in front of the pavilion.


    At this time, she lifted the anti-chaotic golden mirror without hesitation, and hit the sky horn ant with the golden light flashing.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    The sky ant was shocked.


    But it had no choice at the moment, so it had to concentrate all its strength, wave a huge claw, and hit the golden mirror surface.


    Wow!


    Under the concentration of all the power, the void was shattered on a large scale.


    The world-destroying aura carried by the pair of tongs fell on the golden mirror surface.


    boom!


    The loud noise was earth-shattering.


    A pair of black pliers collided fiercely with the mirror, but no huge shock wave appeared.


    It seems that all the power has been absorbed by the golden mirror.


    call!


    Like a tsunami, an unimaginable huge force bounced back from the golden mirror.


    "Bounce back again?"


    The sky-horned ant''s eyes widened, and a storm surged in his heart.


    This god-level mirror could even rebound his strongest power at this moment.


    What a horror!


    The huge force stretched along the black pliers and was transferred to the huge body of the sky horn ant.


    Suddenly, its huge body was shocked back.


    Puff...During the flight, the skyhorn ants vomited blood violently, and the blood spilled into the void, which was shocking.


    It only took less than two seconds from evading the attack of the gold eater to launching the magical boots to come outside the pavilion to give the skyhorn ant a fatal blow.


    Gu Anran''s triple combat power still has one second left.


    Hum!


    Gu Anran disappeared again.


    This time, she appeared next to Chixia Yunan in a mysterious way.


    Huh!


    The sword light was like electricity, slashing towards the huge snake body.


    The Chixia Cloud Python has three heads and six eyes, which can observe all angles.


    Therefore, when Gu Anran repelled the skyhorn ants, it had already been mentally prepared.


    puff!


    One of the heads suddenly opened, and a red mist fell over the sky.


    The other head shot out red blood rays, like countless red swords.


    And the third head suddenly spit out a purple talisman.


    This purple talisman rose in the face of the storm, with a mysterious light flowing all over it. After it appeared, a masterpiece of thunder and lightning in the sky, countless thunder lights turned into hundreds of blue thunder dragons, roaring, fiercely rushed towards Gu Anran.


    "Emperor-level low-rank thunder talisman?!"


    Gu Anran''s pupils shrank, and immediately recognized the name of this talisman.


    She knew early on that the Chixia Cloud Python had an emperor-level thunder talisman.


    On weekdays, the Chixia Cloud Python treats it as a treasure and rarely shows it to others.


    Unexpectedly, in today''s battle, this guy took out all the emperor-level talisman to attack him.


    "Does this ridiculous fellow really think that I can only bounce back the power attack as a golden mirror against chaos?"


    The corners of Gu Anran''s mouth curled up, and his eyes were cold, and there was a cold ridicule.


    Wow...


    With the injection of mana, the golden light of the anti-chaotic golden mirror skyrocketed, and a thick golden beam of light suddenly rose into the air from the mirror surface.


    This golden light was three or four feet in diameter, completely protecting Gu Anran''s body.


    The golden beam of light greeted him.


    The red poisonous mist rushing towards the face, hundreds of terrifying blue thunder dragons, and the overwhelming fierce blood sword, encountered this bright golden beam of light, without exception, they all turned back.


    "what?"


    "How can this golden mirror bounce back even spell attacks?"


    Six eyes widened, Chixia Cloud Python saw this amazing scene, and a storm rose in his heart.

 Chapter 865： Nine Turns Overlord Blood Pill

    Just when the Chixia Cloud Python was shocked, a golden light flashed, and the gold eater suddenly appeared above Gu Anran''s head.


    "go to hell!"


    The Gold Devourer let out a grin, and stretched out its sharp claws extremely quickly.


    "Dare to attack me?"


    Gu Anran sneered, raised his arm in the silver light all over, and blocked the golden paw.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The golden claws bounced back.


    The Gold Devourer snorted, and was shocked by a huge force.


    Gu Anran didn''t move.


    Except for her eyes, almost all of her body was wrapped in Yinxuan''s battle armor, and her defense was terribly strong.


    The sneak attack of the Gold Devourer did not pose any threat to her.


    On the contrary, her fierce arm blocked it, and instead shook the gold eater out.


    In this short moment.


    Gu Anran shot continuously, using thunder means to repel the three great monsters one after another.


    Huh!


    The shocked gold eater flickered and landed next to the Chixia Cloud Python.


    And this moment.


    Skyhorn ants also flew over.


    Looking at the majestic and majestic beautiful girl in silver armor, the three great monsters were in a heavy mood and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    "The mirror in Gu Anran''s hand can not only reflect power attacks, but also any spell attacks..."


    Chixia Yunan said in a deep voice.


    "The silver armor on her body is terribly strong in defense. My sharp claws didn''t even leave a scratch on it..."


    The Golden Devourer stared at his eyes, and there was an incredible expression on his face.


    This silver armor is worthy of a god-level treasure. It is so terribly hard that it has become extremely difficult to hurt her.


    Skyhorn Ant''s face was gloomy and watery, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a low voice: "Two fellow Taoists, although Gu Anran has three artifacts, she has not been completely refined. Now, we have no way out, only this opportunity in front of us. ."


    "That''s right, if she waits for her to completely refine the three artifacts, even if the three of us are added together, she won''t be her opponent!"


    Chixia Yunan nodded and said coldly.


    "Although it is dangerous right now, it is also a great opportunity for development!


    We must defeat Gu Anran and grab the three artifacts. At that time, we can share one for each! "


    Gold Devourer said fiercely in his eyes.


    "It''s more than one piece per person. Have you forgotten that Jianglong Ding? And that brother Gu Anran may still have an artifact on his body. Maybe we can divide it into two artifacts by then, haha!"


    Chixia Cloud Python burst out laughing.


    When it was laughing, its three heads shook at the same time, the blood-red snake letter, constantly stretched and contracted, and it looked strangely weird.


    "Oh! You three despicable guys, do you really have sweet dreams?"


    In the void, a woman''s sneer was suddenly heard.


    Gu Anran, wearing a silver armor, has sharp eyes and surprising murderous intent. He holds a golden mirror against chaos in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, like a peerless **** of war, walking step by step in the void.


    Gu Anran''s body is intertwined with golden light and silver light, making her look very sacred, like a **** who has walked down from the heaven.


    Make all creatures eclipse.


    "Gu Anran, don''t think that you have three artifacts that are great. Today we must catch you!"


    Chixia Yunan sneered.


    call!


    A red light suddenly flew out of it, rushing to the head in the middle of it.


    The head opened his big mouth and swallowed the red light in.


    After swallowing this red light, the aura on Chixia Cloud Python was suddenly more terrifying than before.


    The huge red body skyrocketed wildly, its thickness and length more than doubled.


    The bright red snake scales are radiant.


    The three snake heads are constantly dancing, making them more hideous.


    "Friends of the Golden Devouring Insect Daoist, at this time, if you don''t swallow the Nine Ranks Overlord''s Blood Pill, when will you wait?"


    Chixia Cloud Python shouted.


    "good!"


    The Gold Devourer responded without hesitation, and a red light flew from its body, which was swallowed into its mouth.


    Its body suddenly soared, so much so that it doubled.


    The golden light was surging, and instantly filled the void all around.


    Huhu!


    As soon as the huge golden wings stirred, the wind whizzed away, blowing away all the clouds within thousands of miles.


    When the Skyhorn Ant saw this scene, he couldn''t help but stunned: "Two fellow Taoists, why do you both have the Nine Ranks Tyrant Blood Pill?"


    "Friend Skyhorn Ant, don''t you have it?"


    Chixia Yunan asked in a deep voice.


    "This Nine Ranks Tyrant Blood Pill is extremely precious, I really don''t have..."


    Skyhorn Ant said awkwardly.


    "Friends, I happen to have one more here, so let''s use it for you first!"


    Chixia Yunan said without hesitation.


    Before the words fell, a red light flew out of it and went straight to the sky-horned ant.


    The Skyhorn Ant opened his mouth unceremoniously, and swallowed the Nine Ranks Tyrant Blood Pill.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Its body also began to skyrocket, from three thousand feet to six thousand feet.


    The huge black armor-like ant body, with a layer of black luster flowing on the surface, is shining.


    A pair of expanding pincers is full of unimaginable sense of explosion.


    "It''s worthy of the Nineth Rank Overlord''s Blood Pill, my combat power has increased by at least nearly twice at this moment..."


    Skyhorn Ant laughed wildly.


    "There is a time limit for this Nine Ranks Tyrant Blood Pill, and it can only be maintained for one hour. We have to hurry up!"


    The Gold Eater said.


    "good!"


    Chixia Cloud Python and Skyhorn Ant responded at the same time.


    The three great monsters rushed towards Gu Anran from three directions, like a rainbow.


    Hum!


    Gu Anran was not afraid of danger, and launched his magic boots to meet the skyhorn ant.


    Among these three great monsters, the sky horn ant is powerful and the most destructive.


    Let it start first.


    A group of golden light hit the giant pincers of the sky horn ant.


    boom!


    The pair of pliers hit the surface of the golden mirror, and there was a loud noise between the golden light trembling.


    A surging force was transmitted to the skyhorn ant, causing it to sway in mid-air.


    On the other hand, Gu Anran.


    Her body shook a few times at this moment.


    "After the horned ants ate the Nine Ranks Tyrant Blood Pill this day, their combat power was nearly doubled. This time I used the Reverse Chaos Golden Mirror, but it didn''t bounce back?"


    Gu Anran was slightly shocked.


    This time, she and the sky horn ant handed in hand gestures to be evenly matched.


    "Haha, Gu Anran, you can''t rebound this time!"


    Skyhorn Ant laughed crazy.


    The golden mirror didn''t bounce it out. Although the force that bounced back from the mirror body was fierce, it could withstand it.


    Hum!


    Gu Anran with a stern look on his face once again activated his magical walking boots, his figure flashed, and immediately disappeared in place.


    at the same time.


    A golden light flashed, and the attack of the Gold Devourer flew into the air.


    Swish...


    Then Chixia Cloud Python''s attack also arrived.


    Thousands of blood swords that descended, all fell through, and naturally they didn''t even touch Gu Anran''s shadow.


    At this critical moment, Gu Anran relied on the extreme speed of the magic boots to avoid the attacks of the two great monsters in time.


    After Gu Anran avoided, he rushed over with the sword and slashed towards the gold eater.


    The Gold Devourer reacted quickly and turned around and used its wings to block it.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the Gold Devourer was shocked and retreated.


    At the same time, a cloud of red mist instantly covered Gu Anran.


    Gu Anran rushed towards the Chixia Cloud Python holding a sword against the fog.


    The sword light flashed.


    It fell on the head of the Chixia Cloud Python.


    The Chixia Cloud Python shook its three heads, launching a tide-like magical attack.


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless sword lights, under the intensive attack of the Chixia Golden Python, were abruptly scattered.


    Gu Anran disappeared again.


    At this moment, the three great monsters cooperated closely, and they were fighting with Gu Anran.


    Boom!


    In the void, all kinds of lights flickered, and the sound of rumbling was endless.


    The battle was extremely fierce.

 Chapter 866： Five times the combat power, the sky horn ant is dead!

    "Gu Anran, this little girl, after all, the time required to refine the treasure was too short. These three little demons took the Nine Ranks Overlord''s Blood Pill again, and they forcibly increased their combat power by nearly twice. It''s so easy..."


    Standing in the pavilion.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, faintly looking at the battle in the distance, whispering to himself.


    Now this battle.


    Gu Anran took advantage of the speed of the **** walking boots, the rebound of the anti-chaotic golden mirror, and the terrifying defensive power brought by the Yinxuan battle armor. Although it is not easy to face the three little monsters in front of him, there is no danger. .


    For this battle.


    Ye Yun didn''t plan to directly help Gu Anran.


    His realm is too high, and it really loses his identity to kill the three eternal little demons.


    But in this battle, Ye Yun didn''t plan to let Gu Anran continue like this.


    The medicinal effect of Nine Turns Baxue Pill is an hour.


    If this happens all the time, it would be boring to engage in indifferent battles.


    Ye Yun has no patience to continue to observe.


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun looked at the silver shadow and asked with a smile, "Little Junior Sister, can you still hold it?"


    "Brother, I can hold on. When the time for the effect of the medicine is up, it will be the death date of the three of them!"


    Gu Anran responded loudly.


    "It''s been a long time for an hour, and I also have a pill here. It has the same effect as the medicine of the Nine Turns Tyrant Blood Pill..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Then, with a flick of his finger, a bit of red light broke away from his fingers and pierced through the air.


    "This..." Gu Anran was taken aback. Before she could react, she felt a red light flashing in front of her eyes.


    A group of red pills flew to the front.


    She opened her red lips without hesitation and swallowed the red pill in one mouthful.


    For the senior, she naturally trusts him incomparably.


    After swallowing the pill of unknown name, a powerful medicinal power instantly dissolves in the lower abdomen, like a surging river, whizzing towards the limbs.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Gu Anran was surprised in her heart.


    At this moment, because of the drastic changes in the body, she couldn''t help but screamed from the sky.


    Her combat power is also soaring rapidly.


    At this moment, Gu Anran''s combat power unexpectedly increased five times.


    "It''s horrible, what kind of pill did the brother give me?


    This is definitely not the Nine Ranks Overlord Blood Pill, my current combat power has actually increased fivefold! "


    Gu Anran''s beautiful eyes widened, and there was a storm in her heart.


    Five times the combat power.


    This is really terrible.


    Five times the combat power, coupled with her three great artifacts, how could the three big monsters on the opposite side be her opponents?


    "How did Gu Anran''s breath become so strong? What kind of pill did her brother give her?"


    The Chixia Cloud Python felt the violent changes in the space, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    The breath of Gu Anran''s body, falling like a rolling tide, actually exerted a huge suppression on it.


    It was as if an unimaginable sacred mountain was pressing on the body, making it difficult to breathe at this moment.


    Skyhorn Ants drank lowly: "Two fellow Taoists, after taking that medicine, Gu Anran''s current strength has increased by at least four times!"


    Observing it silently, there was also a trace of panic in the original deep black eyes.


    Gu Anran''s brother, the background is really terrible.


    There was actually this kind of pill on his body, far better than their Nine Ranks Tyrant Blood Pill.


    "After catching her brother, we have a chance to escape..."


    The Gold Devourer''s eyes were cold, and suddenly said.


    Chixia Cloud Python and Skyhorn Ant looked at each other, and immediately understood.


    The three great monsters left almost at the same time.


    That little pavilion, frozen in the void, became extremely small under the terrifying figures of the three great monsters.


    The figure in the pavilion is almost invisible.


    Seeing the attack of the three great monsters, they all approached the small pavilion.


    "Do you dare to arrest my brother?"


    A shocking woman''s roar shook the entire void.


    Hum!


    The magical boots were activated, and Gu Anran appeared outside the pavilion.


    In a hurry, she waved a flood of sword light and greeted the Chixia Cloud Python majesticly.


    At the same moment.


    Gu Anran pointed the Heavenly Horned Ant with the Reverse Chaos Golden Mirror in his hand.


    call!


    A golden beam of light flew out of the mirror and rushed towards the huge body of the skyhorn ant.


    In the face of the Gold Devourer, Gu Anran did not hesitate and slammed into it.


    At this moment.


    In order to protect the safety of senior brother, Gu Anran also desperately.


    "This little girl uses even this kind of rascal style of play..."


    Looking at this kind of demeanor battle, Ye Yun shook his head gently.


    There was an indescribable touch in his eyes.


    It''s just that the touch is very light and light.


    Huh huh!


    The tide of sword light forced the Chixia Cloud Python to fly out.


    The Chixia Cloud Python was also slandered by this sword light again.


    After all, this was a blow from Gu Anran who had increased his combat power by five times.


    boom!


    The golden beam of the golden mirror against chaos hit the pair of black pliers, and the powerful rebound force immediately shook the skyhorn ant back.


    This force was so fierce that the sky horned ants kept vomiting blood in mid-air.


    At this moment, it was also seriously injured.


    "What a lunatic!"


    Watching a cloud of silver light hit it, the Gold Devourer cursed.


    Its speed at the moment was too late to hide. In desperation, it had to close its wings and slammed into Gu Anran with its smooth and hard oval golden body.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    As if two comets collided, Gu Yanran finally hit the golden carapace of a gold eater.


    A powerful shock wave spread out towards the surroundings, and the small pavilion was the first to bear the brunt.


    The pavilion shattered suddenly.


    And Ye Yun stood there, motionless, no harm at all.


    puff!


    The throat was sweet, and the Gold Devourer vomited blood and flew out.


    It was seriously injured by Gu Anran''s shoulder.


    Just a moment.


    Gu Anran used her desperate style of play to abruptly evened the battle.


    Not only equalized.


    In a state of five times the combat power, Gu Anran used thunder methods to severely inflict three great monsters.


    "Ahem..."


    The three great monsters were in the void, their huge bodies wobbly, coughing up blood one after another.


    The blood was red, shocking, and fell with the wind, dyeing the entire misty peak into a **** color.


    "Little Junior Sister, you are really amazing, haha!"


    Ye Yun laughed, gave a thumbs up, and encouraged: "Take advantage of the victory and pursue it, and don''t keep one!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, none of these three **** can live today!"


    The murderous Gu Anran''s eyes became fierce, like a demon king who kills without blinking an eye.


    Hum!


    She suddenly disappeared.


    In the next moment, Gu Anran appeared on the head of the skyhorn ant.


    Cut it down with a sword.


    boom!


    This sword slashed on the head of the sky horned ant abruptly.


    The head of the sky horn ant was cut out of a huge deep ditch forcibly, and blood rushed out.


    "The defense of the horned ants is really strong!"


    Seeing that the skyhorn ant was injured but not dead, Gu Anran was slightly shocked.


    but.


    The sword in her hand did not stay in the slightest, and once again fell down with a sword.


    Since one sword is not enough, then two swords, three swords, four swords...


    Huh huh!


    The sword light intertwined, and in a short moment, Gu Anran quickly made seven or eight swords.


    "what!"


    The sky horn ant screamed, and the huge head and body separated.


    A primordial spirit immediately flew out of the head and pierced through the air.


    At the same time, the Chixia Cloud Python and the Golden Devourer saw a bad situation and fled in two directions.


    Huh!


    A sword light ran across the void.


    Gu Anran threw the sword in his hand.


    The sword hit the sky horned ant''s soul, and the sky horned ant screamed, and a strand of soul turned into blue smoke and dissipated on the spot.

 Chapter 867： Gold Eater Ancestor

    Hum!


    A silver light flashed.


    Gu Anran skimmed the skyhorn ant, grabbed the sword, activated the magic boots again, and pursued the Chixia Cloud Python.


    She had already vowed to slash these three great monsters under the sword, so she couldn''t let them run away.


    "Gu Anran is simply terrible..."


    The Chixia Yunan looked back and found that the sky horned ant had fallen, and was frightened suddenly.


    Gu Anran, holding a sword, turned into a cloud of silver light and chased him extremely fast.


    "Scatter!"


    The Chixia Cloud Python roared and immediately turned into countless phantoms, and fled in all directions.


    Among these phantoms, three phantoms are its true body.


    It has three heads, and each head can be transformed into a clone.


    Therefore, as long as these three phantoms can successfully escape one, then it can escape smoothly and ascend to heaven.


    Chixia Yunbo''s wishful thinking is very good...


    However, it did not expect that Gu Anran''s speed was too fast.


    A silver ray came to the front in an instant.


    Bang!


    The endless sword light burst into the void.


    Sword light bit by bit, rushing to every phantom.


    Puff...


    Lines of phantoms shattered and disappeared under the attack of the sword light.


    "Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, but you!"


    Gu Anran, with a cold face, noticed that the three phantoms had not disappeared after being hit by the sword light, and suddenly let out a sneer.


    With a "hum", she disappeared again.


    "Gu Anran, do you have to go after it?"


    A clone turned around, and the Chixia Cloud Python roared, with its mouth spouting countless blood swords.


    "The three of you must die!"


    Gu Anran made a masterpiece of killing, holding a golden mirror against chaos in his hand, and bounced all these blood swords back.


    She waved a sword.


    This sharp sword light, like a rainbow, fell on the body of the Chixia Golden Python.


    laugh!


    The clone is divided into two.


    A primordial spirit flew out with howling, fleeing towards the distance.


    The sword light flashed once again, and the primordial spirit was also chopped up, turned into wisps of smoke and dissipated.


    Gu Anran repeated the same tricks, killing the other two clones of Chixia Yunbo in succession.


    At this point, the arrogant and domineering Chixia Cloud Python was finally completely killed by Gu Anran.


    "The gold eater is left..."


    Gu Anran took a deep breath, turned around and chased in a certain direction.


    The Gold Devourer is good at speed and supernatural powers, and has already escaped at this moment.


    but.


    With five times the combat power, Gu Anran was confident that he could catch up with it.


    It just takes a little longer.


    "Brother, wait for me here..."


    When passing by Ye Yun''s side, Gu Anran also specially ordered.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, looking at the void somewhere, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    Don''t know why.


    Ye Yun always has an amazing instinct.


    The gold eater must have some connection with the gold eater.


    It''s just that this gold eater doesn''t know it.


    so.


    Ye Yun believes that it is necessary to go to the gold worm''s nest to investigate.


    Maybe you can find any clues.


    ¡­


    A golden light flashed across the depths of the void quickly, unimaginably fast.


    And the rear.


    A ray of silver light pursued it at a faster speed.


    "Golden Devourer!"


    Gu Anran looked at the fleeing Gold Devourer and sneered: "Your Nine Turns Tyrant Blood Pill will disappear in no time, and my time is longer than you. At that time, it depends on where you go!"


    One gold and one silver, launched a chase war.


    The Gold Devourer was desperately fleeing, and at this moment, it was so scared that its soul was about to fly out of its body.


    Now, the sky horn ant and the Chixia cloud python are dead.


    Only one is left.


    If it can''t rush back to the family settlement in time, I''m afraid it will really fall away.


    As time goes by.


    An hour''s time is coming soon.


    And the gold eater is extremely far away from the old nest of family life and practice-Jinhu Mountain.


    If it is at this speed, at least one more hour will be needed.


    laugh!


    The sword light flashed.


    An awe-inspiring sword light pierced through the void and slashed over.


    This sword light was sharp and bright, extremely huge, with the size of thousands of meters, and the momentum was amazing.


    "I fought with you!"


    The Gold Devourer roared, his wings shook, and all the magic weapons on his body were thrown out.


    All kinds of magic weapons are colorful, facing the huge sword light.


    Boom...


    The huge sword light contained unimaginable mighty power, and it was invincible, and those magic weapons were shattered in a sudden.


    After getting a little respite, the Gold Devourer kept on fleeing wildly.


    However, it didn''t take long for its body to take a violent stop, and its speed immediately slowed down.


    The medicinal effect of the Nine Turns Baxue Pill completely disappeared at this moment.


    "Oh, my life is gone!"


    A huge sense of horror arose in the Gold Devourer''s heart.


    Even if it took the Nine Ranks Tyrant Blood Pill, it was not Gu Anran''s opponent. Now that it lost the efficacy of the medicine, its combat power had more than doubled.


    In this state, how could it be Gu Anran''s opponent?


    "Golden Devourer, I will take your life today!"


    Gu Anran broke through the air.


    Without stopping, cut off with a sword.


    A huge sword light instantly locked the gold eater.


    The horrified Gold Devourer watched the sword light getting closer and closer.


    In desperation, it had to retract its wings, transform into a golden disc shape, and hit the sword light.


    This is its strongest defensive state.


    "Oh, even the skyhorn ants were hacked to death by Gu Anran. My defense is weaker than that of skyhorn ants. I am afraid that I am in danger now..."


    The Gold Devourer sighed secretly.


    boom!


    Void shook intensely, and the sword light slashed on the golden shell, making a loud bang.


    With the blessing of five times the combat power, Gu Anran''s sword also slashed deeply into the body of the Gold Devourer.


    The defense of the gold eater is naturally much higher than that of the Chixia Cloud Python.


    Therefore, this sword did not directly kill the gold eater.


    boom!


    Gu Anran was about to draw out the sword, and suddenly a majestic force burst out from the body of the Gold Devourer.


    Her sword was blown up.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to kill the descendants of my gold-eaters!"


    An old man''s voice resounded through the void.


    "This is?"


    After reaching out and grabbing the sword, Gu Anran''s pupils condensed, frowning and looking at the golden worm.


    A golden light suddenly rose from the wound of the Gold Devourer.


    In the radiant light, a golden beetle only tens of meters in size emerged.


    This golden beetle is somewhat similar to the gold eater, but there are many differences.


    "This is... the ancestor!"


    Hearing this voice, the Gold Devourer was surprised and delighted, and suddenly distinguished it.


    The ghost in the golden light is the ancestor of the gold-eater.


    The gold eater ancestor stared at the silver armor girl and asked coldly: "Who are you?"


    Gu Anran shook his sword and sneered: "You hide your head and tail in the gold-eater, what is the source of it?"


    The ancestor of the Gold Devourer showed murderous intent, his expression was cold, and he proudly said: "I am the first ancestor of the Gold Devourer family-Jin Gui is the most outstanding and peerless arrogant of our family. This life is expected to prove the true **** of Taoism, so I left in its body. A mark of divine consciousness!"


    After listening to these words.


    Gu Anran suddenly gave a sharp shot, and his eyes became flat and ethereal.


    "A mere mark of divine consciousness, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Gu Anran said indifferently.


    The sword light flashed.


    The entire time and space seemed to stand still.


    The ancestor of the Gold Devourer suddenly widened his eyes, watching the sword light helplessly, and it fell on him.

 Chapter 868： Sword Slashing Gold Worm

    laugh!


    There was a soft sound, as if the cloth was cut apart by a sharp weapon.


    With that sword light approaching.


    The ancestor of the Gold Devourer looked at his illusory body in horror, and was easily divided into two.


    "what--"


    A huge pain came, and in the screams, it instantly turned into a burst of blue smoke and dissipated.


    One sword.


    The imprint of the ancestor of the Gold Devourer was completely wiped out.


    "The ancestor... just died like this?"


    The Gold Devouring Worm made a violent attack, his eyes were dull, and his whole body was frigid.


    According to the records in the family.


    The ancestor of their gold-eater clan has a mysterious origin, but a supreme existence comparable to a god.


    Since the birth of the Golden Devourer clan, they have been in a dormant state and only wake up occasionally.


    Many young juniors in the clan have never really seen this old ancestor.


    It was only seen in the portrait of Ancestral Temple.


    Since the ancestors are comparable to true gods-


    Even if it was a mark of divine consciousness, it would definitely not be able to deal with an eternal realm powerhouse.


    But this Gu Anran in front of him, with only one sword, killed the imprint of the divine consciousness left by the ancestor.


    This strength is really terrifying.


    "Gu Anran, why are you so good?"


    The Gold Devourer knew it was bound to die, but fearlessly, it roared loudly.


    Its expression was fierce, and its mood was extremely agitated. It didn''t even wait for Gu Anran to speak, and it fluttered its wings directly.


    call!


    A pair of golden claws, shining with terrifying golden light, grabbed Gu Anran in the air.


    With this blow, the Gold Devourer tried its best.


    "Why am I so good? Hehe, this question is really hard to answer..."


    Gu Anran lowered his head and smiled casually.


    It seems at this moment.


    Did not notice the golden claws falling from the sky at all.


    "This guy doesn''t avoid it?"


    The Gold Devourer looked at Gu Anran, who lowered his head, with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    Such a short distance was reached in a flash.


    If Gu Anran was hit by it, even if he had a god-level armor protection, at least he would suffer a certain amount of damage.


    As long as it hurts Gu Anran, it can take advantage of the victory and pursue it, launch attacks continuously, and completely defeat Gu Anran.


    "As long as I kill her, these three artifacts are mine alone, haha!"


    Gold Devourer laughed in his heart.


    Perhaps it was too scary just now, but now that Gu Anran underestimates the enemy, the brain of the Gold Devourer at this moment is not as calm as usual.


    Just catching an opportunity, it began to think about it, thinking crazy that it was a complete victory.


    The golden claws whizzed towards Gu Anran, only less than a foot away.


    "Die!"


    The gold eater roared.


    A triumphant expression flashed in its eyes.


    The Gold Devourer suddenly realized that Gu Anran lowered his head and stayed still, probably the sword that had just killed the ancestor and consumed most of her mana.


    Gu Anran now has no ability to control the three artifacts.


    Or.


    Gu Anran''s three artifacts were already as heavy as a mountain at this moment, and she was too heavy to breathe.


    "It''s really God''s help! Old ancestors, your brand of spiritual consciousness has really helped me a lot!"


    The Gold Eater thought triumphantly.


    call!


    The golden claws fell like a bolt of thunder, and at this moment, it was only less than a finger away from Gu Anran''s head.


    "Gold Devourer, you still want to attack me?"


    Gu Anran, who bowed his head, suddenly smiled faintly.


    Smile lightly.


    Suddenly, a golden beam of light burst out from the golden mirror in her hand, like lightning, hitting the golden claws.


    boom!


    A earth-shaking sound echoed in the void.


    The Gold Devourer screamed, and was shocked out by a huge force.


    "How can you... still control the magic mirror?"


    When retreating in midair, the Gold Devourer roared angrily.


    "Do you think my mana is exhausted?"


    Gu Anran raised his head, his eyes were bright and clear, with a hint of indifference from above.


    "It happens that there is still some mana that can support me to kill you!"


    Gu Anran chuckled lightly.


    laugh!


    An astonishing sword light flashed across the void suddenly.


    This sword is extremely fast.


    Before the Gold Devourer had time to stop flying in midair, the sword light had already fallen on it.


    puff!


    With a muffled noise.


    The huge body of the Gold Devourer was instantly divided into two as the sword light fell.


    The fracture is neat and tidy.


    The blood shot violently, reddening a large area of ??the void.


    at this moment.


    A golden light soared and fled hurriedly towards the distance.


    This golden light is the soul of the gold worm.


    At the tenth level of the eternal realm, the primordial spirit is already relatively powerful. At this moment of physical death, the primordial spirit can escape.


    As long as you find a suitable body within a short period of time and successfully seize the house, you can continue to live.


    Watching the golden light escape away, a faint smile appeared on Gu Anran''s face.


    "Flee, quickly escape back to your lair, in this case, I can find your ancestor..."


    She said softly.


    actually.


    When the gold-eater ancestor appeared, a ray of Ye Yun''s divine consciousness appeared on Gu Anran''s body.


    After all, with Gu Anran''s strength, he was not yet an opponent of the imprint of the Golden Devourer''s ancestor Yuanshen.


    have to say.


    The gold-eater ancestor that suddenly appeared, really gave Ye Yun a big surprise.


    Its appearance was exactly the same as the Golden Devourer that he saw in the Three Holy Temple.


    In other words, the ancestor of the gold eater is the gold eater.


    Originally, Ye Yun didn''t have any clues about the Golden Devouring Soul Insect, but now he made a mistake and bumped into Gu Anran.


    Naturally, Ye Yun would not miss such an opportunity.


    He wants to find the gold eater ancestor, grab it, follow the vines, and fumble all the way to the real nest of the gold eater.


    The golden worms have always lived in groups.


    As long as Ye Yun finds one of them, he can find a group.


    ...


    That ray of golden light completely disappeared in the sky.


    Ye Yun remained silent, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, just staring into the distance quietly.


    The gold worms are fleeing extremely fast.


    In the process of fleeing, it also looked back from time to time.


    "It''s weird, Gu Anran didn''t chase it! Could it be that after she sacrificed that sword, she has completely lost power?"


    Various doubts arose in the Gold Devourer''s heart.


    However, it is now the body of the primordial spirit, and there is no real combat power, and now it must be returned to the family quickly.


    In this case.


    It can find a suitable physical body to seize the house in time and survive.


    "Whether it is Gu Anran''s mana consumption or not, my soul body, in Gu Anran''s view, can''t pose any threat. Maybe she thinks I''m out of luck and can''t find a suitable body, so she falls. NS¡­¡­"


    The Gold Devourer thought to himself.


    It flew faster and faster, and that golden light cut through the void, flashing from time to time.


    Its soul body is still immature like a baby now, flying at such a high speed is also extremely heavy for it, so it keeps flickering.


    However, the primordial spirit of the Golden Devourer clan is far more powerful than the human monk. It has the confidence to successfully rush to the Jinhu Mountain Range in less than an hour.


    Jinhu Mountain Range, this is the internal name of the gold-eaters.


    Externally.


    Here is just a nameless and dead mountain range.

 Chapter 869： Funeral with artifacts?

    An hour later.


    A galloping golden light suddenly stopped above a lonely mountain range.


    "Fortunately, I finally got here.


    Fortunately, that evil star doesn''t know the sojourn place of my Golden Devourer clan, otherwise, she would never give me this time difference..."


    The Gold Devourer sighed and fell down.


    After entering the valley.


    The gold eater fell in front of a cliff and hit a magic trick smoothly, and a translucent mask appeared in front of it.


    In a mask, there is another small world full of vitality.


    It plunged in without hesitation.


    After entering the emerald green world, just after flying a distance of one hundred meters, several golden lights flew out from the depths of the mountains.


    The golden rays of light are the gold-eaters.


    The cultivation base of these gold-eaters is not low, and they are all in the life and death realm. In this valley, they also appear in human form.


    "Patriarch, where''s your body?"


    Flying to the front, a young gold-eater asked in surprise.


    "You came just right, now my soul body can''t hold it anymore, just need a physical body!"


    Seeing the same clan, the Gold Devourer suddenly showed an expression of excitement on his face.


    It is the cultivation base of the late tenth level of the Eternal Realm, and this cultivation base is already extremely high in terms of the Gold Devourer clan.


    And he is also the patriarch of the Gold Devourer clan today.


    "Patriarch, you need a physical body? Then let me do it!"


    A young gold-eater flew over without hesitation.


    The Gold Devourer glanced at it and said lightly: "Your physical body is a little weak, so let''s let Jin Lu come!"


    A man in the team suddenly trembled and his face showed a look of horror.


    He never expected that the patriarch would call his name.


    "Jinlu, are you unwilling?"


    Gold Devourer''s eyes became cold, and he said loudly.


    "Patriarch, I am willing."


    The man named Jinlu took a deep breath, floated over, and knelt at the feet of the Gold Devourer.


    "Don''t worry, I will suppress your spiritual consciousness.


    One day, when I break through to the realm of the true gods, I will naturally give you another good luck! "


    Gold Devourer said lightly.


    "Thank you patriarch for perfection!"


    Jin Lu said excitedly.


    A golden light pierced from his Tianling Cap, and Jinlu tilted his head and fell into a coma.


    This state of coma did not last long.


    It only took a few breaths.


    Jin Lu raised his head, his eyes were deep, and there was a sense of superiority in his eyes, which seemed extremely majestic.


    at this moment.


    The original Golden Devourer patriarch, the Golden Ghost, completely robbed this flesh.


    "Congratulations to the patriarch, regaining his body!"


    The Gold Devourers next to them all knelt on the ground immediately and shouted excitedly.


    "You all get up..."


    Jin Gui waved his hand and said faintly.


    A middle-aged man leaned over and said angrily: "Patriarch, what have you encountered on this long journey? Even your body..."


    "There is a reason for the matter, so you don''t need to ask. I will go to the ancestral shrine, this matter must be taken care of by the ancestor!"


    Jin Gui sighed, rose into the air, and flew toward the depths of the valley without hesitation.


    Several members of the gold-eaters looked at the back of the patriarch who was going away, with horrified expressions on their faces.


    The cultivation base of the patriarch has reached the late tenth level of the eternal realm. On the Cangnan Continent, who else would dare to attack him?


    ...


    After a few breaths.


    The golden ghost came to a valley deep in the back mountain.


    In this valley.


    There is a small ancestral shrine hidden among green bamboos.


    "Old ancestor, you wake up quickly!"


    Jin Gui knelt on the ground and shouted with sorrow.


    In the ancestral temple, it was extremely quiet.


    "Old ancestors, wake up quickly, unfilial children and grandchildren have important things to report to you!"


    Jin Gui shouted loudly.


    The ancestral shrine was still very quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing bamboo leaves was heard.


    "Old ancestor, I met a strong opponent. She has three artifacts on her body. I am not an opponent!


    Woo...you wake up soon! "


    Jin Gui still didn''t give up, and shouted in grief and indignation.


    "Three artifacts?"


    An old voice suddenly rang from the depths of the ancestral hall.


    Seeing the old ancestor''s reply, the golden ghost was overjoyed and said quickly: "Yes, the old ancestor, there are indeed three artifacts!"


    In the ancestral temple.


    call!


    The mud rolled, and a huge source rock flew out.


    In the crystal clear source stone, an old man in gold with his eyes closed was sealed.


    After the source stone broke ground.


    The gold-robed old man seemed to feel something. He suddenly opened his eyes and said in amazement, "Huh? Who is so courageous in this Cangnan Continent that someone would kill the imprint of the divine consciousness I placed?"


    "Old ancestor, that is Gu Anran..."


    Seeing that the ancestor seemed to understand something, Jin Gui looked happy and quickly started to add.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    After hearing what Jin Gui said, the face of the old man in Jin clothes sank as water, and the muscles on his face began to throb.


    "Old ancestor, I know you are sleeping in the source stone and you shouldn''t come out, but this matter is not trivial. Only your old man can kill Gu Anran and seize the three artifacts..."


    Jin Gui said anxiously.


    "Well, you are right.


    This little girl, and her senior, are not only three artifacts, I am afraid there are at least four or more than five..."


    The old man in gold said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, his old eyes became hot.


    "Old ancestor, what you said is true. Gu Anran''s senior may still have god-level treasures on him. As long as you take action, these treasures will belong to my gold-eater!"


    Jin Gui said excitedly.


    The gold-robed old man looked at the golden ghost and said with a faint smile: "Hehe, you juniors! Don''t be too human to swallow an elephant, just give you a god-level treasure..."


    "One piece?"


    Upon hearing this, Jin Gui paled with regret.


    He didn''t understand that the ancestors couldn''t live long, so why bother to hold these artifacts?


    "Naturally it''s a piece..."


    The gold-robed old man looked into the void in the distance, his eyes filled with remembrance, and he whispered in a very low voice, "Perhaps there are three artifacts, I can go home..."


    go home?


    As soon as Jin Gui heard these words, a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    Could it be that the ancestors would take three artifacts to bury them?


    When Jin Gui thought of this, his heart was cut, and he cried bitterly, "Old ancestor, you can''t die!"


    "Nonsense, when did I say I was going to die?"


    The gold-robed old man raised his brows, his expression was majestic, and he cursed badly.


    He just said to go home, and did not say that he was going to die.


    As for his home.


    Where do these descendants know?


    next moment.


    The old man in gold turned into a golden light, broke the open source stone, and flew straight out.


    at the same time.


    Outside the Jinhu Mountains.


    A white shadow suddenly walked out of the air.


    The person who came was Gu Anran who was controlled by Ye Yun''s wisp of soul.


    The next battle.


    Gu Anran didn''t need to play anymore, and he was completely up to his brother to play in the battle.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun looked at the mountains below and smiled faintly: "The gold-eaters are really hidden deeply..."

 Chapter 870： Tongtian Nest

    "Old ancestors!"


    Jin Gui stood up and said excitedly: "I know where Gu Anran is, I will show you the way!"


    "good!"


    The old man in gold nodded.


    When the two were about to leave the valley, a faint voice suddenly rang in the surrounding air.


    "Heh, one more move... I have already come to your gold-eater''s lair, do I still need to lead the way?"


    The voice was very low, but it felt like thunder when it penetrated into the ears.


    At that time, the golden ghost shook his ears "buzzing", his mind was confused, his body shook, and he almost fell down.


    "That Gu Anran, has he actually come in?"


    The old man in gold was surprised.


    As soon as he condensed his gaze, he saw a beautiful girl in white clothes over the mountains in the distance, with an outstanding temperament and gentle clouds, stepping on the void step by step and walking slowly.


    "This...I''m not mistaken, right? The guardian formation was not alarmed, how did she get in?"


    Seeing the girl in white in the distance getting closer, Jin Gui wiped his eyes with his hand and said in disbelief.


    "This person''s combat power... I am afraid that he has already pursued the true god."


    The red-clothed old man frowned, his body shook, and walked away to meet Gu Anran.


    What?


    Gu Anran''s combat power is chasing the true god?


    How can this be?


    The golden ghost standing on the ground opened his eyes wide, still recalling what the ancestor said just now.


    Only Gu Anran at the tenth level of the Eternal Realm, even if he possesses three artifacts, how can he be comparable to the true god?


    This is totally unreasonable.


    The golden light flashed.


    An old man in gold blocked Ye Yun''s path.


    "We''ve seen it just now. You are the ancestor of the Gold Devourer, right?"


    Ye Yun stopped, holding the sword in his right hand and the mirror in his left hand.


    "Yes, you little girl just killed the old man''s mark of consciousness with a single sword, I naturally remember you!"


    The old man in gold said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yun glanced up and down at the old man in gold, and smiled: "Your cultivation base surprised me a bit, you have reached the second floor of the True God Realm..."


    "ridiculous!"


    The gold-robed old man hummed coldly: "If the old man is not the end of the day, how can he be reduced to the second level of the True God Realm?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile: "Then what realm are you in?"


    The gold-robed old man looked proud and said: "Fifth floor of the true gods!"


    "It turns out to be the fifth floor of the True God Realm. How could there be such a powerful monster race as you on the Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun asked in surprise.


    "What do you know? How can you understand the background of my gold-eaters?"


    The old man in gold was furious.


    Hum!


    The golden light on his body bloomed like a golden ocean, covering the entire void.


    That powerful aura of true spirit rushed over one after another, and the old man in gold seemed to want to suppress Ye Yun with this powerful aura.


    Ye Yun remained indifferent.


    He gently turned the anti-chaotic golden mirror, and said calmly: "The background of your gold-eater family, isn''t it just the gold-eater, what''s so strange!"


    Heard this.


    The gold-robed old man suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    "How do you¡ªhow do you know the Golden Devourer?"


    He said loudly.


    Ye Yun spread his hands together: "I saw the real body made by your divine consciousness imprint, how could I not know?"


    The old man in gold had a gloomy face.


    He also didn''t expect that when someone in the world saw his body, he would recognize the Golden Soul Worm at a glance.


    The golden-robed elder''s eyes were electric, as if he could see Gu Anran''s body clearly, and frowned, "You spider spirit, it seems that you also have a lot of history... However, how do I think you are a bit familiar? It seems that I have seen this in some place. Black spider!"


    "Have you seen it?"


    Ye Yun asked with a move in his heart.


    "I saw a spider like you in an old book. Let me think about it..."


    The gold-robed old man thought for a few seconds, then suddenly realized: "So you are the Black Underworld God Spider!"


    "It''s worthy of the Golden Devourer..."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    Ye Yun didn''t feel surprised that the Golden Devourer from the Divine Land could recognize the Black Underworld Spider.


    Void in the distance.


    Jin Gui''s expression was shocked when he heard the words of the ancestor.


    "Gu Anran, isn''t it the Black Underworld Spider? Why has it become the Black Underworld Spider again?"


    Jin Gui muttered to himself.


    There are many mysteries in his heart, and at this moment, he can''t see through the ancestors and Gu Anran.


    Gu Anran said--


    The old ancestor was the Golden Soul Worm. For this, Jin Gui was also puzzled.


    He didn''t understand at all, why one more word should be added to the three words "Golden Devourer".


    Golden Devourer...


    Is it the original name of their gold-eaters?


    Just as Jin Gui was thinking about getting into trouble, he suddenly heard the anger of his ancestors.


    "Black Underworld God Spider, why did you appear in the Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun smiled and asked, "Golden Devouring Soul Insect, then why did you appear in the Cangnan Continent?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The old man in gold was about to speak, suddenly he thought of something, and quickly closed his mouth.


    In any case, he couldn''t tell the purpose.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and an invisible vast force suddenly fell on the old man in gold.


    "Your cultivation base is actually a true god?"


    The old man in gold was shocked. He struggled desperately and found that his body could no longer move.


    This made him frightened.


    The girl in white clothes opposite was not the tenth-level peak of the Eternal Realm, but a real high-level cultivation base of the True God Realm.


    Only with this kind of cultivation can he instantly lose his resistance.


    "True God Realm?"


    "Gu Anran is a true god?"


    "How can this be?"


    The golden ghost in the distance was dumbfounded, and the heart in his chest was beating violently.


    At this moment, his pupils dilated and he was almost not scared to death.


    no doubt.


    The golden ghost also saw that the god-like ancestor was controlled in the void by a hand extended by Gu Anran, unable to move.


    "Ruined!


    Even the ancestors are not Gu Anran''s opponents. Our Gold Eater clan is afraid to usher in an extinction today! "


    Thinking of this, the golden ghost looked ashamed.


    As soon as Ye Yun moved his arm, the old man in gold was caught close.


    "Let me ask you--


    Golden Devourer, where is your old nest? "


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand? Isn''t this the nest of my gold-eaters?"


    The old man in gold was surprised.


    "You don''t need to pretend to be with me, this is just a place where your descendants live, and where is the Golden Devourer Clan where you are hiding?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the old man in golden clothes looked dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that the secrets of the race were all made clear by the beautiful girl in white clothes in front of him.


    "Your Excellency, you lied about my lair of the Golden Soul Clan. Could it be that you are living impatiently?"


    The old man in gold suddenly sneered again and again.


    "I am impatient with my life."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    He can naturally hear the meaning of the old man in gold.


    There should be a large number of true gods in the lair of the Golden Devourer Clan.


    This golden-clothed old man thought that he would dare to break into Longtan Tiger''s Lair with his mere cultivation of the true gods.


    Doesn''t this amount to suicide?


    ...


    "This guy, although he has some background, how can he compare with the background of my Golden Soul Clan?


    Although I was controlled by him, if I could lead him to the Sky Nest and let the people kill him, wouldn''t this also mean that I had contributed three artifacts in disguise?


    Tens of thousands of years ago, I was expelled from the race.


    In desperation, I came to this continent and combined my blood to create the Gold Eater Race. Although I am here to call the wind and rain, and live extremely chic, but all the time, I want to return to the Tongtian Nest..."


    Various complicated thoughts emerged in the heart of the old man in gold.


    at this moment.


    He finally made up his mind.


    He wanted to break the routine and officially revealed the secret location of the Tongtian Nest to the white-clothed woman.

 Chapter 871： Flame Gold Beetle

    "How about it, have you thought about it? Even if you don''t say it, I still have a way to find your golden soul insect''s nest!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Upon hearing these words, the old man in gold became nervous and hurriedly replied: "Don''t kill me, I say!"


    "Say it!"


    "Our Golden Soulworm lives in the Tongtian Nest, far away from here, I can take you there..."


    The old man in gold said anxiously.


    "Tongtian Nest?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows slightly and said in an unquestionable tone: "Take me over!"


    The gold-robed old man showed a begging look, and wailed: "Of course I can take you there, but can you spare me a little life!"


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me."


    Ye Yun''s voice was cold.


    The face of the old man in gold changed drastically, and he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t take him to the Tongtian Nest right now, he would probably die now.


    If he goes to the Tongtian Nest, he still has a chance to live.


    After all, there are a large number of Golden Devourer Zerg people living in the Tongtian Nest.


    The cultivation base of those tribesmen far surpassed him.


    "I''m afraid to take her there. When approaching me, she suddenly beat me..."


    The old man in gold had another thought like this in his mind.


    After this thought came out, he suddenly felt a sense of panic all day long.


    Ye Yun released his hand.


    The gold-robed old man fell from mid-air and regained his freedom.


    "Senior, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Back then, I was expelled from the Tongtian Nest. If I go back now, I may be punished, and I may not be able to return..."


    The old man in Jin Yi bowed his body and said pleadingly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    The ancestor of the Gold Devouring Worm was actually expelled, which was really unexpected.


    "I want to be alone with my Taoist couple..."


    After hesitating for a few seconds, the golden-robed old man trembled slightly and whispered.


    "Tao couple?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and nodded amusedly, "Go ahead."


    "Thank you senior!"


    The old man in gold clasped his fists in his hands, said with a grateful expression, and when he turned around, he flew to the ancestral shrine.


    Ye Yun stood still in the void, waiting quietly.


    A small gold eater ancestor, in front of him, can''t whistle any waves.


    A ray of light flew over and fell in front of Ye Yun.


    It is Jingui.


    "Gu Anran, all of these sins are caused by me alone, and have nothing to do with my entire family. Please raise your hands high and spare their lives!"


    Jin Gui knelt at Ye Yun''s feet, crying bitterly, with a sad expression on his face.


    "Haha, don''t you worry about my three god-level treasures now?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and asked with a sneer.


    "Don''t dare, never dare anymore!"


    Jin Gui said with a sad face.


    Even the ancestor is not an opponent, and he dare not have any thoughts.


    His only hope now is to trade his own death in exchange for the continuation of the entire Gold Eater tribe.


    "You have already died once, and now it is only a life and death state. If you want to cultivate to the tenth level of the eternal state, you will not be able to do it in thousands of years..."


    Ye Yun looked at Jin Gui and smiled faintly: "You''re all like this, what''s the point if I can kill you?"


    "Senior, then you... are you going to let our Gold Eater clan go?"


    Jin Kui raised his head and asked with some surprise.


    "You ants, it''s not worth my shot..."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Jin Gui kowtows his head again and again, tears of excitement gushing out again.


    He didn''t expect that he and the entire group had escaped a catastrophe.


    Ye Yun ignored Jin Gui and cast his gaze in the direction of the Ancestral Temple.


    This little family of Gold Devourers is not guilty of letting him kill them.


    His real goal is the Golden Devouring Soul Worm in the Tongtian Nest.


    After the ancestral temple.


    The soil rolled for a while, and a crystal-clear source stone emerged.


    Inside the source stone, there is a handsome woman wearing a golden robe sealed.


    Seeing this woman, Ye Yun''s face changed slightly.


    This woman looks strange, but there is a vivid golden dragon on her Taoist robe.


    The pattern of this golden dragon is exactly the same as the mark of the Taoist robe on the disciple of Shenlongzong.


    "The Flame Gold Beetle?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes condensed, and at this moment he penetrated the source stone and saw the woman in the golden robe.


    Her body is the Flame Gold Beetle.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and his eyes became deep at this moment.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Shenlongzong has raised a lot of monsters, and the flame golden beetle is one of them.


    Could it be said that the flame gold beetle in the source stone in front of me was once raised by the Shenlong Sect?


    And this flame golden beetle is also the Taoist companion of the golden soul insect...


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled, as he understood the origin of the gold-eaters.


    This gold-eater ancestor formed a Taoist companion with a flame-gold beetle of the Shenlong Sect, thus giving birth to a family of gold-eaters.


    "It''s really interesting, no wonder this Golden Devourer was expelled..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    The woman transformed into the flame gold beetle in the source stone, at the level of life, after all, can not be compared with the gold eating soul insect from the divine soil, her vitality and blood is very bad, and her life span is running out.


    "Xiu''er, I''m going back to the Tongtian Nest, this time I''m going back to life or death, I can only say goodbye to you in advance..."


    The old man in gold stretched out his hand, gently stroked the source stone, and murmured affectionately.


    In the source stone.


    The woman in the golden robe suddenly opened her eyes.


    "I have very little life left, no more than three years. If you leave, I won''t survive..."


    The woman in the golden robe said, there was endless sadness in her old eyes.


    "Oh, I am incompetent, I can only extend your life for such a short time..."


    The old man in gold said sadly.


    "Brother Zhong, you have used your own blood to help me extend my life. It has allowed me to live tens of thousands of years. After so many years of ups and downs, I have lived enough!"


    The woman in the golden robe sighed.


    "If I won''t die this time, I will definitely find a way to extend my life from the Tongtian Nest, and come back to renew my life for you!"


    Stroking the crystal-clear source stone, as if stroking the face of the woman in the red robe, the old man in gold shed tears and said firmly with his eyes.


    "Your identity, even if you return to the Tongtian Nest, what can you do? Don''t do useless work..."


    The woman in the golden robe sighed, looked into the distance, her eyes blurred, and said quietly: "You had to stop me back then, don''t let me investigate the real murderer who killed the Shenlong Sect. Now I am about to die, can you tell me Is the truth?"


    Hearing these words, Ye Yun in the distance was also stunned.


    He also didn''t expect that the flame gold beetle raised by the Shenlong Sect would even want to investigate the black hand behind the scenes.


    What role can her small cultivation base play in the face of the black hand behind the scenes?


    But with such a thought, Ye Yun was still quite moved.


    "I don''t know that Shenlong Sect is a taboo force, even in our clan, it is talked about discoloration, so I won''t let you investigate..."


    The old man in gold smiled bitterly.


    "Ugh!"


    The woman in the golden robe sighed again, clenched her fist lightly, and said annoyedly: "One hundred thousand years ago, my Shenlong sect was strong and strong, and it was ranked first among the eternal sects. What kind of scenery is it?


    If it weren''t for the inexplicable fall of our Sect Master, how could our Shenlong Sect encounter that calamity? "

 Chapter 872： Go back to the ancient moon dynasty

    "Xiu''er, the lord of the Shenlong Sect, I remember to call Ye Yun, he is indeed very strong in your place, but if compared with the people of our Tongtian Nest, he is still pitifully weak..."


    The old man in gold chuckled lightly.


    "What do you know?"


    The woman in the golden robe glared sharply, and cursed unceremoniously: "You are from the Divine Land, and the spiritual energy contains the divine nature, so your starting point is very high!


    In our Cangnan Continent, there is no divinity in the spiritual energy. Our Sovereign only spent more than ten years in that year, and he has cultivated to the tenth level of the eternal realm. Such an enchanting talent, if he reaches the Divine Land, he will definitely be the top. Tianjiao! "


    "You are right, you are right, I was wrong..."


    The old man in gold shook his head again and again, and said with a wry smile.


    "You Golden Devouring Soul insects, when you enter the Cangnan Continent, your cultivation will be cut off? The decline of generations, even if you have some secret method to empower, it is still difficult to suppress the decline..."


    The woman in the golden robe snorted coldly.


    "Xiu''er, I''m leaving now, can we stop arguing?"


    The old man in gold sighed helplessly.


    "Okay, I won''t quarrel with you. This time you should be more careful. If your life lamp goes out, I will follow you too..."


    The golden robe woman''s tone softened, and her eyes became sad again.


    "Okay, then I''m leaving!"


    With tears in his eyes, the old man in gold resolutely stretched out his hand and gently patted the source stone, and the source stone sank into the soil.


    After doing all this.


    He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and flew towards Ye Yun.


    "Senior, I made you laugh!"


    The old man in gold was depressed and shrugged.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, and he gave a light command.


    Ye Yun was also moved by the conversation between the two just now.


    So even if he arrived at the Tongtian Nest, Ye Yun would give the ancestor of the gold-eater clan a way out.


    This is also for the sake of the Flame Gold Beetle.


    As for the Yanjin Beetle...


    Ye Yun will definitely not let her die, he will personally take action, just like the mysterious bird at the time, let her rejuvenate and live again.


    Void fluctuations, two figures in tandem, left the Golden Hub Mountain Range where the Gold Eater family resided.


    "The ancestors'' life and death are also unpredictable..."


    Standing on a mountain, Jin Gui looked at somewhere in the void, and said with a complex expression.


    This time, he really missed it.


    Jin Gui didn''t expect that Gu Anran would be so powerful.


    It is more than the true **** of the ancestor.


    How did Gu Anran cultivate?


    Why hasn''t any clues appeared before?


    After thinking for a while, Jin Gui didn''t have any clues in his heart.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, this time my Gold Eater clan can survive a catastrophe, and if it continues, it is God blessed..."


    Jin Kui sighed and left the top of the mountain as soon as he turned around.


    ...


    Two figures dashed across the sky at an unimaginable speed.


    Even if it is an eternal realm powerhouse, when these two figures fly over, they will not feel the slightest feeling.


    Ye Yun followed behind the old man in gold.


    "By the way, you just said...Sect Master Ye Yun of the Shenlong Sect is very weak?"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, looked at the figure in front, and spoke faintly.


    The old man in gold gave a sharp shock.


    Suddenly he had a bad feeling, which grew in his heart.


    What does this little girl behind me mean?


    Could it be that what he said wrong?


    "Senior, the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, Ye Yun, is indeed a genius, but he lives in the Cangnan Continent. Compared with the gods of Shentu, he is indeed a little weak..."


    The old man in gold said respectfully.


    He reacted very quickly. In these words, comparing Ye Yun with the gods of Divine Land, he did not compare with the Golden Devouring Soul Clan.


    "Hehe, you are smart..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    He didn''t say anything.


    After all, the guy in front of him is too weak, and he doesn''t need to argue with him.


    call¡­¡­


    Seeing that Ye Yun didn''t blame himself, the old man in gold was relieved.


    ...


    He is the cultivation base of the true god, and he is good at extremely fast supernatural powers, so the speed is unimaginable.


    After a stick of incense time.


    The old man in gold suddenly stopped, turned around, and smiled very politely: "Senior, we are here."


    "Guyue Dynasty?"


    Ye Yun looked around, with a look of surprise on his face.


    This is the Gu Yue Dynasty.


    After he was reborn that year, he took Luo Li and Lord Grim out from here.


    "It''s here, Senior, Tongtian Nest is just above our heads..."


    The gold-robed old man pointed his finger in the direction of the top of his head, and said with a sly smile.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    At this moment, under his feet are the ruins of Shenlongzong.


    Seeing the familiar scene again, Ye Yun''s mood was a bit heavy.


    He did not speak, but calmly looked at the ancient ruins, his eyes fluctuating like a tide, and gradually became trance.


    "Senior, this relic is the relic of the Shenlong Sect I mentioned, and my Taoist companion was the monster beast raised by the Shenlong Sect..."


    The old man in gold rubbed his hands and smiled slyly.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded, took a deep breath, and looked upwards.


    At first, when he came out of the ancient tomb, he really didn''t explore the void above the Shenlongzong ruins.


    Unexpectedly.


    In the depths of this void, there is also hidden a heavenly nest.


    "Senior, the Tongtian Nest is hidden in the deep void here, you can''t see it standing here, I will take you there now..."


    The old man in gold said.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    He scanned it with his divine consciousness just now, and he did find that there was something unusual in the depths of the void.


    Presumably after that piece of space, it is the old nest of the Golden Soul Insect.


    The two flew upwards quickly.


    After dozens of breaths, two people have entered the depths of the void.


    In front of a space where the wind was raging, the old man in gold stopped his figure.


    He stretched out his hand and punched a few magic tricks in that space, but the space remained motionless and did not change.


    "Strange¡­¡­"


    The old man in gold frowned and tried again.


    But the next few attempts also ended in failure.


    "Tongtian Nest, is it inside?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes, senior. Behind this space is Tongtian Nest, but I can''t open the outer space barrier now..."


    The old man in gold scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    "You have been expelled, how can they accept you back again? So your original careful thoughts can be taken back..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "Senior, I really don''t have any thoughts! I also want to live, so I brought you here!"


    Ye Yun was able to see through the true thoughts in his heart all at once. The golden-robed old man''s face was pale, his heart was frightened, and he explained weakly.


    "Since you brought me here, I will spare your life. I will open this space barrier!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He stretched out a finger and lightly tapped it on the space barrier.


    Bom!


    With a soft sound, the space barrier in front was punctured like a bubble, revealing an entrance that was as tall as a person.

 Chapter 873： Enter the Tongtian Nest and collect the eggs

    After the space barrier was broken.


    Ye Yun glanced over.


    In front is a dark, deep and vast lonely space. Above the void, there are countless bright stars dotted with stars.


    It''s just that these stars are extremely far away.


    A majestic, ancient building like a giant tower to the sky, born from below the void, extending all the way up, extending to the distant stars.


    On the surface of this huge tower-like ancient building, there are densely packed, all kinds of huge hexagonal nests.


    These hexagonal nests show a dark gold color, with light flowing all over the body, and the breath is thick and ancient.


    "This is Tongtian Nest..."


    Looking at this ancient building, Ye Yun raised his brows slightly, a little surprised at the old nest of the Golden Soul Insect.


    No wonder it''s called Tongtian Nest...


    The sky-opening nests are straight up and down, sky-reaching, almost invisible at a glance, and they are all piled up with dark golden nests like these hexagonal honeycombs.


    Most of these nests are empty.


    There are some dark golden eggs stored in some of the nests.


    There are some golden giants lying on their stomachs in some nests.


    It is the Golden Devourer!


    None of these Golden Devouring Soul Insects were in the Eternal Realm, almost all of them were in the True God Realm.


    Only a small part is the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Sea, land, and air, it seems that among these three races, the power of the Golden Devouring Soul Worm should be the most powerful..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    "Is it broken with one finger?"


    The golden-robed old man next to him looked shocked, he reached out his hand and touched the space barrier, and a storm surged in his heart.


    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of this senior.


    If he remembers well, this space barrier, without the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, would not be able to forcefully break it.


    "Could it be that... during the tens of thousands of years since I left, the power of the space barrier has also declined?"


    The old man in gold secretly thought.


    He suddenly felt that such a guess is not impossible.


    After all, the Cangnan Continent did not contain the spiritual energy of divinity.


    Their various methods of the Golden Soul Insect will eventually slowly decline over time.


    "This Tongtian Nest... almost can''t see the side at a glance, the upward end, is it straight to the depths of the starry sky?"


    Ye Yun suddenly said.


    "Senior, how could there be no end? I remember that the Sky Nest also extended beyond the starry sky, and then it was directly disconnected..."


    The old man in gold rubbed his hands and smiled bitterly.


    "How do I feel unbroken?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and then he smiled deeply.


    "It''s really broken, senior. This sky-reaching nest is the culmination of millions of years of my Golden Soul Insect family. Now that there are fewer and fewer people in my clan, it is naturally impossible to extend it indefinitely!"


    The old man in gold explained.


    Ye Yun nodded, stepped into the hole of the barrier in one step, and walked in.


    The golden-robed old man glanced at Tongtian Nest with a guilty conscience. He didn''t know what he thought of, and his face suddenly became pale.


    He didn''t hesitate, and walked in, following Ye Yun.


    After the two entered this mysterious space, they flew slowly towards the far-reaching Tongtian Nest.


    In the dim light.


    The huge sky-reaching nest, exuding dark gold, is more and more shocking.


    There was silence all around.


    Not a single Golden Devourer awakened after being disturbed.


    "Senior, my people have fallen asleep too deeply. We have been in for so long, and we haven''t noticed at all..."


    Looking around, the old man in gold said with an embarrassed expression.


    At the beginning, although he was seen through his mind, the old man in gold also hoped that Ye Yun would fight with his people so that he could take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    But after coming in.


    All the clansmen in the Tongtian Nest were sleeping, and none of them came back to life.


    This surprised him.


    "These Gold Devouring Soul Insects, won''t they all die?"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "No, how could they die? Senior, they should have been asleep for too long, and they didn''t expect anyone to come in for a while..."


    The old man in gold explained embarrassingly.


    "Let''s go, since they are not awake, we will go to the Tongtian Nest!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and suddenly accelerated.


    The old man in gold quickly followed.


    He looked at Ye Yun''s back with a worried look, and his eyes kept shining with light.


    In fact, under this situation, he has a way to wake up the people of the tribe.


    But he was also afraid of another extreme situation.


    That is, just after waking up the tribe, he was killed.


    That would be more than worthwhile.


    Under this complicated mentality, the gold-robed old man decided to stand still and let everything happen.


    He must not act recklessly before he can figure out the true background of the "girl in white" in front of him.


    After all, the other party has promised him, spare him a small life.


    He must firmly grasp this opportunity.


    Ye Yun set foot on the Tongtian Nest.


    He stood on the edge of a hexagonal dark golden lair and looked inside.


    There was a huge egg inside, exuding a surging breath of life.


    It seems that it will not take long before the larvae will hatch.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, he didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly he waved his big sleeve and put the egg away.


    The old man in gold was shocked.


    "Senior, what do you want this egg for?"


    He asked tremblingly.


    "Nothing, just a whim..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and did not tell the old man in golden clothes what he thought in his heart.


    "Oh!"


    The old man in gold was boring to ask himself, his face was red, and he didn''t dare to ask anymore.


    Next.


    Ye Yun was like a ghost, constantly moving on the Tongtian Nest, searching for a lot of eggs from bottom to top.


    "It''s really dead to sleep, I have scraped so many eggs, none of your people have woken up!"


    Ye Yun stopped, looked around, and made a mocking sound.


    This voice has a strange resonance.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Buzzing...


    Tongtianchao trembled slightly.


    Many gold-eaters in the nest opened their eyes one after another.


    "How can there be a stranger''s breath?"


    "Who is coming in at this time of our deep sleep?"


    "Isn''t that Jin Zhong? Why did he come back? Who is the girl in white next to him?"


    "..."


    Countless voices, babbling, in countless nests, suddenly rang.


    A strong breath spread out along the nest in an instant.


    The entire Tongtian Nest shook, and it also brightened at this moment.


    Hearing these voices, the face of the golden-robed old man turned pale.


    "It seems that my traitor''s accusation can''t be washed away in a lifetime..."


    The old man in gold thought.


    His mood at the moment became more and more desperate.


    Ye Yun looked at all this faintly, his expression calm and unconcerned.


    Just now he used the means to wake all the Golden Devouring Soul Worms from their sleeping state.


    now.


    He should also settle his old accounts with these guys.


    An old voice suddenly came down like a thunder from above the Tongtian Nest.


    "Jin Zhong! The outer space barrier has long been reinforced. You are just a true god, how did you get in?"


    Hearing this voice, the old man in gold was flustered and his expression changed drastically.


    It was the patriarch of the Golden Devourer Clan who spoke.


    It is also the strongest among all tribesmen who have lived the longest.


    This patriarch is the cultivation base of the tenth-level peak of the God Sovereign Realm. In the realm, he has a great ride, far surpassing other people.

 Chapter 874： Collect the corpse

    "I¡­¡­"


    Facing the patriarch¡¯s questioning, the gold-robed old man''s heart tightened, his cheek muscles suddenly throbbed, his mouth widened, but he was choked by words.


    Does he dare to confess the truth directly?


    The supreme powerhouse who killed him easily with just one finger, stood by his side, where would he dare to say?


    Unless, he wants to die now.


    "Jin Zhong, what do you mean by bringing outsiders...?"


    Above the Tongtian Nest, a thunderous man''s cold shout came down.


    "Great, great elder, I, not what you imagined, that means..."


    Hearing that voice, the golden-robed old man looked flustered, waved his hand, and stammered.


    The cultivation base of this great elder is second only to the patriarch, and he is the ninth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    The second master of the Golden Devourer clan.


    With a thunderous sound, the elder cursed coldly: "Jin Zhong, you are so bold! You have been expelled tens of thousands of years ago, and you are no longer eligible to come back!"


    Old man in gold: "..."


    Facing the words of the great elder, he has no way to excuse.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, from the moment he was expelled, he was no longer a member of the Golden Devourer Clan, and could never come back.


    now.


    He returned to Tongtian Nest, and he couldn''t justify his behavior.


    Now the situation is complicated, and his life is hanging by a thread, and he can''t name the three god-level treasures...


    It is really a dilemma.


    "Jin Zhong, you sue yourself!"


    The old voice of the patriarch fell far away.


    Suicide?


    The old man in gold was taken aback for a moment, his face suddenly became miserable.


    Although he was expelled, his heart for Tongtian Nest was still very strong.


    In his heart, he always felt that he was a member of the Golden Soul Insect.


    "Well, you don''t have to ask him anymore!"


    Ye Yun finally couldn''t stand it anymore. With his hands on his back, he looked at the sky above Tongtian Nest and said lightly: "I forced him to bring me here. As for this space barrier, I also broke it!"


    "You broke it? How is this possible? You are just the peak cultivation base of the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm!"


    The Great Elder exclaimed.


    How can a space barrier that can''t be opened even in the Divine Sovereign Realm, a mere eternal realm?


    "Grand Elder, this senior is not in the eternal realm..."


    The old man in gold smiled bitterly.


    "Jin Zhong, how can you speak here? Shut up Lao Tzu!"


    The Great Elder scolded furiously.


    "Jin Zhong, you scum, go away quickly!"


    A golden worm drilled out of its nest and roared loudly.


    "Jin Zhong, hurry up and die! I will be annoyed when I see you!"


    A Golden Devourer cursed.


    "Jin Zhong, the patriarch made you suicide, are you deaf?"


    Another gold-eater flew out of the nest, hovered in the air, and roared repeatedly.


    "Jin Zhong..."


    "..."


    In the entire Tongtian Nest, almost all the Gold Devouring Soul Worms that had awakened were all angry.


    At this moment, the intensive roars came and went, forming a sound wave.


    It seems that Jin Zhong''s appearance has offended a certain bottom line in their hearts.


    Looking around, Ye Yun shook his head, and then the corners of his mouth curled up, instead he laughed: "Jin Zhong, you are so sad, now you have become the target of public criticism, and you can pull hatred more than me! Haha..."


    "There is no way, senior, I am not pleased inside and out, it seems that I am going to die with no place to bury!"


    The golden-robed old man spread his hands and said with a pale face.


    By now.


    He had a foreboding his own mortal end.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly, and there was no pity in his indifferent eyes.


    "Jin Zhong, you betrayed my Golden Soul Insect family, and now you are bringing outsiders to the Tongtian Nest, and your sin is unforgivable!


    Die! "


    In the depths of the void, the patriarch''s anger suddenly came.


    call!


    A golden light flashed, turned into a golden sword in mid-air, and fell down extremely sharply.


    This sword is extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he fell in front of the old man in gold.


    "I''m dying, the patriarch... actually shot it himself!"


    The old man in gold smiled sorrowfully, and he closed his eyes shortly afterwards.


    puff!


    A sword fell.


    The body of the gold-robed old man was cut into two abruptly.


    at this moment.


    None of his primordial spirits escaped and was cut off on the spot.


    Jin Zhong fell completely.


    Ye Yun looked at the two halves of the corpse''s constant madness of blood, his eyes were indifferent, without the slightest fluctuation.


    The Tongtian Nest is extremely high.


    Shrouded in a faint dark golden mist, the mist was ethereal, revealing an indescribable weirdness.


    There are a total of seven human figures standing on the edge of the nest in the mist, looking down faintly.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, I was also a benevolent woman at the time. I just expelled Jin Zhong from the race instead of killing him. As a result, today I have caused some misfortunes..."


    A golden-eyed old man with a strong aura, his eyes indifferent, he sighed lightly.


    "Patriarch, Jin Zhong will lead outsiders to the Tongtian Nest, and you will die!"


    The third elder snorted coldly.


    "Patriarch, I haven''t exposed my Tongtian Nest in millions of years. It is really irritating to expect outsiders to come in today..."


    The elder clenched his fist and roared.


    "Are you familiar with the body of this guy?"


    The golden-eyed old man looked down, frowned slightly, and a faint color flashed in his eyes.


    "Patriarch, is this the Black Underworld God Spider? It''s the remnant of the former Shenlong Sect!"


    The elder''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Since it is the Black Underworld God Spider, it''s not a remnant of the Shenlong Sect. She also has some connections with us..."


    The golden-eyed old man said quietly.


    "Patriarch, then shall we expel her or lock her up?"


    The elder asked.


    "It depends on the situation..."


    The golden-eyed old man looked at the white-clothed girl below, raised his brows and his eyes became deeper.


    "Patriarch?"


    The elder was puzzled and looked at the patriarch.


    The same is true for the other elders.


    They didn''t know what the patriarch thought of, but they didn''t use the thunder method and dealt with the white-clothed **** the spot.


    "Hehe, the first stranger to break into the Tongtian Nest is really something to look forward to..."


    The golden-eyed old man shook his head and chuckled lightly, and the laughter was low, which sounded a kind of creepy feeling.


    The remaining six elders couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    No one knows what the patriarch meant and what it meant?


    "Golden Devourer..."


    Ye Yun pointed at the two corpses, looked up at the depths of the void, and said quietly: "Jin Zhong is just a trivial pawn, why bother to kill him?"


    "Reveal the position of my Tongtian Nest, Jin Zhong must die!"


    The old voice fell from mid-air like a thunder.


    "Poor Jin Zhong, with that crooked mind, I brought myself in before I could say it!"


    Ye Yun secretly smiled in his heart.


    With a wave of his hand, a mana swept out, and Jin Zhong''s body was put away.


    "What are you doing with his body?"


    The golden-eyed old man asked loudly.


    "I''m not as ruthless as you guys. Jin Zhong brought me here but lost his life. I have to collect his body!"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and said calmly.


    "Collect the corpse? You should think more about yourself, maybe no one will collect the corpse for you!"


    The elder sneered.


    The golden-eyed old man looked down with his hands on his back and shouted: "Which tribe is willing to take action and capture this person?"


    "I come!"


    A roar sounded.


    Hum!


    A huge Golden Devourer worm, fanning its wings, turned into a golden light, flew out of the nest, and went straight to Ye Yun.

 Chapter 875： The miracle of the golden mirror against chaos

    "Fifth Floor of the True God Realm?"


    Looking at the golden light coming through the air, Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly.


    He shook one hand lightly, and a small golden mirror¡ªthe Niluanqianjin mirror¡ªappeared in his palm.


    This anti-chaotic golden mirror can be regarded as an extremely powerful god-level magic weapon.


    only.


    At the beginning, Gu Anran was too weak to use it to its fullest power.


    Now in the hands of Ye Yun, the Mirror of Rebellion will show extremely terrifying power.


    Ye Yunwen didn''t move, just raised his arm.


    The golden mirror, flowing with golden light, dyed his body into a golden color.


    The smooth and mysterious mirror surface was aimed at the sharp golden light.


    "What kind of treasure is that?"


    Above the Tongtian Nest, the golden-eyed old man''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    When the white-clothed girl took out the golden mirror, he actually felt an indescribable horror.


    The six elders next to each other saw the golden mirror and their expressions changed drastically.


    As the powerhouses of the God Sovereign Realm, they are naturally no strangers to God-level treasures.


    In their Golden Devourer Clan, there are several god-level treasures themselves.


    only.


    These god-level treasures are only known to a few people in the clan.


    After all, the Golden Soul Insect family has been passed down for millions of years, and it has already reproduced for many generations.


    These tribes have no idea about the deeds of the ancestors of the Gold Devouring Soul Worm millions of years ago, exactly how to slay the powerful dragons.


    Therefore, these later generations did not know the existence of the few artifacts in the clan.


    after all.


    The Golden Devourer Clan hasn''t killed the Shenlong in 100,000 years...


    The elder frowned and said, "Patriarch, this treasure is probably a god-level..."


    "What about the **** level, this person has entered the tiger''s mouth, just in time we took her treasure!"


    The golden-eyed old man said in a deep voice.


    call!


    As soon as the two of them spoke, they saw a golden beam of light spraying out on the golden mirror surface.


    This golden beam of light was astonishingly fast and hit the golden soul worm without fancy.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the giant Gold Devouring Soul Worm let out a scream and was knocked out.


    "True God, it''s not my opponent, why don''t you come down and play with me as the patriarch..."


    After Ye Yun repelled the Gold Devouring Soul Insect, he looked up into the depths of the void, smiled faintly, and issued a fight.


    "You are just a true god, how can you be qualified to fight against the patriarch?"


    The Great Elder shouted angrily.


    At this moment, the second elder next to him suddenly let out a sharp cry.


    "Chang!"


    This voice, like a gold-stone clash, exuding the meaning of gold and iron horse, instantly spread throughout the entire space.


    Buzzing...


    Among the many dark golden hexagonal nests, many of the originally still Golden Soulworms fluttered out of the nest at this moment.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of gold-eaters flew out.


    These Golden Devouring Soul insects are densely packed, spreading across the void in a large area.


    Encircled Ye Yun round and round.


    They are fierce flames, and their bodies emit fiery golden light.


    At this moment, the strands of true spirit in the space, solidified together, became extremely powerful.


    It seems that there are huge mountains appearing out of thin air.


    In the face of this strong pressure, any creature will be suppressed.


    "Black Underworld Spider, I have always been fighting in groups, should you be aware of it?


    When will you be able to repel them, then will you be qualified to fight against the powerhouses of our clan gods and monarch realm..."


    The golden-eyed old man stood on a high place with a proud smile on his face.


    The Golden Devouring Soul Insect family, even when they were in the Qing Suppression of the Dragon Sect, have always rushed forward and exerted their power in team battles.


    Often a dragon, surrounded by thousands of golden worms, cannot hold on for a few breaths, it will turn into a dead bone.


    "Group combat?"


    Ye Yun muttered and smiled disapprovingly.


    These little bugs really underestimated the Niluanqianjinjing.


    Huh!


    Ye Yun raised the Anti-Chaos Qianjin Realm high, and with the injection of mana, golden light bursts out of the golden mirror body.


    These golden lights are like a sharp golden sword aura, continuously lasing outward in the sound of "chichi".


    at the same time.


    The densely packed Golden Devouring Soul Insects screamed sharply and attacked in Ye Yun''s direction one after another.


    Boom boom boom...


    A series of loud noises resounded in the mysterious and vast space.


    The towering Tongtian Nest seemed to be covered up by the endless golden light at this moment.


    All the Golden Devouring Soul Insects that were hit by the golden light all flew upside down, and all of them were injured by coincidence.


    "This mirror..."


    The old man with golden eyes condensed his gaze, as if he could see something famous.


    "Patriarch, could it be said that this mirror can rebound attacks?"


    The great elder also saw some clues at this time, and said quickly.


    "Yes, the magical power of this mirror is a kind of rebound..."


    The golden-eyed old man said, his eyes became hot at this moment.


    Once you have the magical power of the rebound type-this god-level mirror, it is an incredible treasure.


    In his ancient memory.


    Even on the side of the Divine Land, the god-level treasure mirrors with rebounding supernatural powers are extremely rare.


    "Immediately send a member of the Divine Sovereign Realm Clan to attack with magic techniques to test the details of this person..."


    The golden-eyed old man issued an order.


    "Yes!"


    The Great Elder quickly agreed, and then made a high-pitched voice.


    Buzzing!


    In the depths of some of the nests, the Golden Devouring Soul Worm of the Divine Sovereign Realm flew out immediately after receiving the order.


    There are only a few hundreds of these Golden Devouring Soul Insects in the Divine Sovereign Realm, and they send out golden light attacks from a very long distance.


    These golden light auras are terrifying, forming a golden sword in the void, the number is as many as hundreds of millions, and the momentum is magnificent, like a torrent of extinction, covering almost all the space of the Tongtian Nest.


    Sneez...


    The golden sword light came surgingly.


    Looking at the golden sword light, the corners of Ye Yun''s mouth curled up, revealing a sarcasm: "Yeah, a group of gods came here and they used such a strong attack. Isn''t this asking for a dead end?"


    After speaking.


    A golden beam of light burst out from the golden mirror in his hand, protecting him.


    This golden beam of light is unusually large, with a diameter of three feet.


    The golden light, extremely bright, surrounded Ye Yun, making him look extremely sacred.


    Boom!


    The dense sword light fell on the surface of the golden light beam, and was bounced back by a mysterious and powerful force.


    The speed of the rebound turned out to be faster than the speed of the shot, at least doubled.


    Before the Golden Devouring Soul Worm of the Divine Sovereign Realm had time to react, they were stabbed by these golden swords one after another, and they were planted from mid-air one by one.


    "Even spell attacks can rebound?"


    The golden-eyed old man looked at the astonishing scene below, and a storm surged in his heart.


    Is this treasure too powerful?


    Not only can it rebound power attacks, but it can also rebound spell attacks. Such treasures are legendary even if they are in Divine Land.


    The so-called legendary class¡ª


    It was such a treasure that appeared in the history of Divine Land, but it has long since become a legend. There is no such treasure in the real Divine Land.


    "This guy is really strong..."


    The great elder looked at the girl in white clothes below, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    A wave of True God Realm, a wave of God Sovereign Realm, two consecutive waves of people went up, and in front of that god-level treasure, all of them were defeated.


    Huh!


    The golden-eyed old man moved one hand, and a brilliant golden light suddenly appeared in his palm.


    This is a golden sword, the quality has reached the **** level.

 Chapter 876： Dragon Slashing Seven Swords

    "Patriarch, do you want to use the Dragon Slashing Seven Swords?"


    The Great Elder looked at the golden sword and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, now the situation is special. We must use the Dragon Slashing Seven Swords to deal with that god-level treasure mirror."


    The golden-eyed old man said in a deep voice.


    "Okay!" The elder nodded, stretched out his hand, and a golden sword appeared in his hand.


    This is one of the Seven Dragon Swords.


    There are seven swords in the Dragon Slashing Seven Swords, all of which are god-level.


    The patriarch¡¯s dragon-slashing sword is a god-level intermediate grade.


    The Dragon Slashing Sword held by their six great elders was a god-level inferior.


    then.


    These seven dragon swords, I don''t know how many dragons were killed.


    Although the Golden Devourer clan has always been good at group combat and has amazing talents and supernatural powers, some dragons are also extremely difficult to deal with.


    At this time, only by relying on the Seven Dragon Slashing Swords could they kill those nasty dragons.


    "Patriarch, you don''t need your old man to do it yourself, I will meet this Black Underworld spider first!"


    The great elder took a deep breath and was about to fall from mid-air.


    "Forget it, her treasure is extremely weird, if your attack bounces back, you will be easily injured!"


    The golden-eyed old man''s eyes flickered and said lightly.


    "I see, patriarch! It seems that now we have to use the sword formation too!"


    The great elder said solemnly.


    The other five elders also drew out the Dragon Slashing Sword at this moment.


    These Dragon Slashing Swords are all golden, the sword body is wide, extremely sharp, and a layer of killing aura envelops the sword.


    "Seven Dragon Swords?"


    A soft male voice echoed in the ears of the seven.


    In the dark golden mist, a ghostly figure slowly emerged.


    Ye Yun looked at the seven golden dragon swords, frowned slightly, his eyes became cold at this moment.


    These seven dragon swords were all of god-level quality.


    The killing aura surrounding the sword is extremely heavy.


    In these millions of years, there must be at least tens of thousands of dragons that must be killed.


    "This Black Underworld spider...so fast, why did it suddenly come here?"


    The Great Elder was startled and exclaimed.


    The golden-eyed elder held the sword in front of him and looked at Ye Yun''s feet coldly.


    "Your Excellency, your boots are also an artifact!"


    The golden-eyed old man said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yun glanced at it and said lightly: "Your eyesight is not bad, it seems that as the patriarch, you seem to know a lot..."


    "Arrangement!"


    Before Ye Yun''s words were finished, the elder suddenly shouted angrily.


    The six elders, holding the Dragon Slashing Sword, instantly disappeared into the dark golden mist.


    In the next moment, they stood in six different positions, corresponding to the golden-eyed old man.


    "Seven stars?"


    Ye Yun glanced, looked at where the seven were standing, and suddenly laughed.


    This is a set of Seven Star Sword Array.


    It was completely different from the seven-star formations he had seen before.


    It seems.


    This should be passed down secretly from behind the scenes.


    Fo Yangen, as one of the three forces of the sea, land, and air, did not master the seven-star formation, but the Golden Devourer Clan possessed a seven-star sword formation.


    It seems.


    The strongest Golden Devouring Soul Insect is deeply favored by the black hand behind the scenes.


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun took a deep look at the depths of the Tongtian Nest-the place that was close to the starry sky was disconnected.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    The Sky Nest and the deep starry sky did not seem to be completely disconnected.


    There is still a secret connection between the two.


    The power of the entire Tongtian Nest, like a penetrating lotus stem, reaches a big gray star in it.


    That big star may be the most important purpose of Ye Yun''s trip.


    "Do it!


    Kill her!


    Take her magic boots and the mirror together! "


    The golden-eyed elder roared and swung the Dragon Slashing Sword to start the sword formation first.


    Huh huh!


    Seven dragon swords, arranged according to the mysterious Big Dipper seven stars, burst out of golden sword lights, rising into the sky, forming a peerless sword formation.


    The sword light was surging, like a wave of extinction, surging one after another.


    In the endless sword light, the seven people have long been invisible.


    It is faintly visible.


    In this vast sword light, from time to time, seven golden stars phantom flashed away.


    "Seven Stars Sword Formation, it''s nothing more than that, let''s see how I break it!"


    Ye Yun looked indifferent, still holding the anti-chaotic golden mirror in his hand, without any movement.


    For these little guys, it''s enough to use the anti-chaotic daughter-in-law mirror.


    The stronger the attack of the Seven Star Sword Array, the stronger the rebound power.


    call!


    A golden beam of light sprayed out from the mirror of the anti-chaotic daughter.


    This time, the golden beam of light was a full ten feet in size, completely covering Ye Yun.


    "What? The power of this god-level treasure mirror has been improved again?"


    The golden-eyed old man exclaimed, his eyes twitching.


    He was suddenly a little worried, worried that this seven-star formation could defeat the black **** spider.


    Although they have the Seven Dragon Slashing Swords, they can use the power of the Seven Star Sword Array to burst out even more powerful combat power.


    But in fact.


    They have eaten the golden amber insect clan and have stretched for millions of years on the Cangnan Continent.


    By their generation, it is far from being able to extend the glory of the ancestors.


    It turned out that the ancestors who held the Seven Dragon Slashing Swords were all cultivated at the god-sovereign realm.


    Such a cultivation base, once the Seven-Star Sword Array is deployed, even the Dragon of the Divine King Realm will hate it.


    Boom boom boom...


    Endless sword light poured on the golden beam of light, and there was a loud noise.


    In the loud noise, Tongtianchao trembled slightly.


    call!


    At this moment, the golden beam of light exploded with terrifying power, causing the infinite sword light to turn back extremely turbulently.


    The Seven Star Sword Array shattered suddenly.


    Puff...


    The seven people in charge of the Seven Dragon Slashing Swords spit blood together.


    The terrifying sword array power has no fancy effect on them.


    This terrifying force drove straight in like the Yangtze River, shattering the hard body of the Gold Devouring Soul Insect, and five elders fell on the spot.


    Only for a moment.


    Only the patriarch and the great elder are left.


    "What? This god-level treasure mirror is so terrifying, can even the power of the Seven Star Sword Array bounce back?"


    Across the dark golden mist, the elder looked at Ye Yun in horror.


    At this moment, he just felt cold all over, and could no longer move.


    He was also seriously injured, and coupled with his emotional agitation, the blood rushed to his brain. After saying that, the elder shook his body and immediately fainted.


    This battle came soon and ended soon.


    The Golden Soulworms in the Tongtian Nest, seeing this scene, all trembled with fright.


    "This Nirvana Golden Mirror, in my hands, no matter what the Seven-Star Sword Array, it bounces back..."


    Looking at the comatose Elder, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    With his high cultivation base, he can naturally display the power of this mirror.


    "This person has finally come!"


    The golden-eyed old man looked at the young girl in white, a look of surprise and joy flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Next.


    Without warning, he turned into a golden light, passed through the dark golden mist, followed the Tongtian Nest, and went straight to the starry sky.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Looking at the direction of the fracture in the distance of Tongtian Nest, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, revealing a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 877： Dragon Death Star

    Standing in the dark golden mist, Ye Yun''s face was waveless, and his body stood still.


    He just stared at the golden light faintly, and rushed to the starry sky at an extremely fast speed.


    It is clear.


    The old patriarch of the Golden Devourer Clan wants to lead him to a place.


    Now, Ye Yun wanted to see if he was going to lead him to the big gray star.


    Although this big gray star is extremely far away, for Ye Yun, a single thought can be reached.


    So he is not in a hurry.


    Let the patriarch lead the way first.


    ¡­


    "Oops, that guy, why didn''t he follow?"


    Flying into the starry sky, the golden-eyed old man looked in the direction of Tongtianchao and found that Ye Yun had not chased him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged.


    The Black Underworld Spider was indeed very terrifying, and it had surpassed their Golden Devouring Soul Insect family.


    In the battle just now, there were heavy casualties, and the five elders were lost.


    "One hundred thousand years ago, a master from Shentu came here.


    Before he fell asleep, he once told me that if he meets an opponent that even the Golden Soul Clan can''t deal with, he will lead him to the big gray star..."


    At this point, the golden-eyed old man turned his head and glanced at the big gray star in the depths of the starry sky, and a hint of pride was revealed in his gaze.


    This big gray star is covered with dragon skeletons.


    Millions of years.


    All the dragon bones killed by the Golden Devourer were placed on this big star by them.


    Therefore, this big gray star is also known as the Dragon Death Star in the Golden Soul Worm family.


    "Since that lord came, a part of the top of the Tongtian Nest has been combined with the Dragon Death Star from reality and emptiness. Later, layers of mist have suddenly appeared on the Dragon Death Star, which cuts off all divine sense detection. If I guess right, there must be a peerless formation on this planet..."


    The old man with golden eyes secretly said in his heart.


    While flying backwards, he looked under the Tongtian Tower.


    no doubt.


    Today''s Black Underworld God Spider is so powerful that it is definitely the person that the adult is waiting for.


    His first task now is to lead the Black Underworld spider to the Dragon Death Star in accordance with the orders of the adults.


    "Black Underworld spider, dare to fight?"


    Seeing that Ye Yun hadn''t taken the bait, the golden-eyed old man felt helpless, so he roared loudly and signed the battle.


    "The seven of you guys... you are not my opponent when you set up the Seven-Star Sword Formation. Now you are left with a bare commander. How do you fight against me?"


    Ye Yun looked up at the starry sky, his voice filled all the space like Hong Zhong Dalu.


    In the distance, some Golden Devouring Soul Insects with weak cultivation bases in the True God Realm were shocked into a coma.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, he saw the tribe in a coma, and the golden-eyed old man was angry and helpless.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he turned and flew straight to the Dragon Death Star.


    "This person is terrible..."


    "Even the patriarch ran away, what should we do?"


    "Could it be that we, the Golden Devouring Soul Insect family, are going to fall this time?"


    Around the Tongtian Nest, all the Golden Devouring Soul Insects floated fearfully in the void, looking at the figure in white clothes, shaking with fright.


    Hear these sounds.


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, his eyes full of indifference.


    These golden worms killed many dragons millions of years ago.


    It can be said that every member of this race is stained with the blood of Shenlong.


    The anger in Ye Yun''s heart erupted like a tsunami at this moment.


    As his pupils shrank.


    Countless small purple runes like stars appeared in the depths of the eyes, and a powerful force of change, birth and death, descended violently on all the gold-eating soul insects like a tide.


    These Golden Soulworms have no resistance.


    They looked dull at first, and then they didn''t even scream, they turned into countless particles, and completely dissipated into the void.


    The golden-eyed elder who was flying suddenly felt something in his heart. He suddenly looked back and saw this amazing scene, and his eyes suddenly cracked.


    "Do not!"


    The golden-eyed old man let out a heart-piercing roar.


    The Golden Devouring Soul Clan has survived for millions of years in the Cangnan Continent. It is unexpected that the entire race will perish except for him on this day.


    "These dragon swords..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbing the six dragon swords floating in the dark golden mist.


    suddenly.


    These six swords seemed to have been summoned, and they all turned into a golden light, shooting towards the depths of the starry sky.


    The speed is unimaginable.


    In the blink of an eye, he plunged into the misty gray big star and disappeared completely.


    "My sword..."


    The golden-eyed old man also let out an exclamation.


    The Dragon Slashing Sword in his hand was dragged into the Dragon Death Star by a powerful force.


    "That lord...is he awake?"


    The golden-eyed old man looked at the Dragon Death Star, his eyes became frenzied.


    The hatred of annihilation.


    I am afraid that only this adult can take revenge for the Golden Devourer Clan.


    Excited, the golden-eyed old man speeded up and rushed into the gray mist of the Dragon Death Star.


    This is the first time he has entered the gray mist.


    The faint gray mist is full of corrupt energy, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    Floating in the mist, the golden-eyed old man looked around and was surprised to find that on this huge dragon death star, the dragon corpses that had been everywhere had disappeared.


    "Where did all this go?"


    The golden-eyed old man was astonished.


    He suddenly raised his head and flew forward for a certain distance, and was surprised to find seven gray stone pillars standing in the gray mist.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing these seven gray stone pillars, the golden-eyed old man''s face moved, and he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    All the dragon bones on the Dragon Death Star were actually made into seven stone pillars.


    On these seven stone pillars, there are all kinds of complicated **** patterns, full of ancient and fierce aura.


    Seven golden dragon-cutting swords floated above the seven stone pillars, bursting with golden light, penetrating the gray mist, and illuminating the gloomy Dragon Death Star faintly.


    A grey ancient temple stands out of thin air behind the seven stone pillars.


    A figure with a terrifying aura, sitting awkwardly in the temple.


    "It''s that lord..."


    Seeing this, the golden-eyed old man was suddenly happy and flew over.


    He flew into the temple, knelt down with a "plop".


    "My lord, that person is here."


    The golden-eyed old man whispered.


    When he said this, he remembered the tragic death of his tribe, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Inside the temple.


    The black scary figure sitting on the ground was covered in black mist. He opened his eyes, two sharp sword-like gazes, revealing the mist, and fell below the Dragon Death Star.


    "Huh? Black Underworld Spider? How could that person be the remnant of Shenlong Sect?"


    This terrifying black figure made a surprised voice.


    He also didn''t expect that the Black Underworld God Spider with the same origin would actually become the person he was waiting for.


    "My lord, it is indeed the Black Underworld God Spider... Its strength is too strong, incredibly strong!"


    The golden-eyed old man was frightened, and said with a trembling voice.


    "Hmm... 100,000 years ago, the adults had some feelings when they were cultivating, that a dangerous figure would appear on the Cangnan Continent, and now it really comes true!"


    The black figure muttered to himself.


    His gaze was like a sharp sword, penetrating the mist and falling on the white figure outside the Tongtian Nest.


    "The first back hand placed by the adult did not seem to kill this person, but instead allowed this person to grow to the present level. Now it''s time for the second back hand to start..."


    The black figure muttered to himself.

 Chapter 878： Dragon and Phoenix Seven Stars Absolute Array

    "Get up!"


    The black figure retracted his gaze and smiled and said: "Your mission of the Golden Devourer is basically completed. Although all the people of the tribe have been destroyed, as long as you are alive, you can still continue the race. Don''t panic..."


    Speaking of which.


    The black figure threw a storage ring.


    "In the ring, I have sealed tens of thousands of eggs of your Golden Devouring Insect. With these eggs, you can still make a comeback in the future..."


    The black figure said quietly.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The golden-eyed old man reached out and grabbed the storage ring, looking excited.


    He didn''t expect that this adult would have such a back hand.


    As long as there are tens of thousands of eggs, it is not difficult for them to reproduce the Golden Devouring Soul Clan again.


    The black figure explained: "This is the worm egg I collected when you were sleeping in the Tongtian Nest. I did not inform you about this matter before..."


    "The adult has a torch, and he has anticipated the changes in the future. The villain admires it!"


    The golden-eyed old man said gratefully.


    A cold voice suddenly resounded in the gray mist.


    "It seems that I haven''t killed it yet. You still saved some eggs. It''s really unexpected?"


    The mist rolled.


    Ye Yun slowly descended over the Dragon Death Star.


    Swish!


    At this moment when he arrived.


    Suddenly, the seven huge stone pillars burst out with bright light.


    The seven dragon swords above the pillar suddenly disappeared.


    The hidden peerless array on the Dragon Death Star was also completely activated at this moment.


    Buzzing...


    The inexplicable vibration of the void, a powerful formation force, instantly sealed the entire Dragon Death Star firmly.


    Seeing the formation start, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed slightly, as if thinking of something.


    This formation is similar to the formation in Taixu Ancient Dragon''s eyeballs.


    only.


    The pillars of the formation are all pitch-black.


    And the pillars of the gray star formation method are gloomy gray, made of countless dragon bones. .


    "Black Underworld Spider, you¡ªyou really have become an alien!"


    A man''s indifferent voice echoed in the gray mist.


    "Alien?"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, stepping on the void, and slowly walking towards the ancient temple.


    "You are the remnant of the Dragon Sect. You have evolved into the Black Underworld Spider. You should have forgotten everything, but now you come to strangle the Golden Soul Insect. Is it because you have awakened something?"


    The black figure still sat on the ground, his eyes indifferent, and said in a deep voice.


    "Awakening what?


    What are you talking about?


    I just watched the Golden Devouring Wings not pleasing to my eyes, and wanted to kill them! "


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Hei Ming Divine Spider, you are just a clone, and your deity is also a remarkable figure in the divine soil. Now you have completely betrayed the deity by doing this!"


    The black figure said bitterly.


    "Why betrayal? All of my deity ordered me to do it!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The reason for saying so, he also wanted to cover the words of the black figure.


    Although this guy in the ancient temple is not the same person in the eyes of Taixu Ancient Dragon, it gives him a familiar feeling.


    They should belong to the same "mysterious lord".


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    The black figure snorted coldly, and said indifferently: "As a clone, you should be able to obtain some information about the deity. It stands to reason that it is impossible to betray!


    But what you are doing now is aberrant and inexplicable, and you are a traitor to the Black Underworld spider clan!


    How can your deity enlighten you?


    If I guess right, during the process of your evolution, the blood of the dragon in your body interferes with you, so you will retain the original memory and you will not be controlled by the deity! "


    "My lord, this kind of unexpected change has taken place in this dragon remnant, and the consequences are very serious. Your old man must kill her!"


    The golden-eyed old man said with a dazed expression.


    "Don''t worry, the Peerless Killing Array has been activated. As long as you don''t reach the Divine King Realm, it is impossible to escape!"


    The black figure smiled.


    "That''s great, my lord!"


    Hearing this, the golden-eyed old man felt a lot of relief in his whole body. He took two steps back and stood behind the black figure.


    At this moment, Ye Yun has come to the sky above the temple.


    "In Taixu Gulong''s eyeballs, I once met a person similar to you, and set up a formation to ambush me, presumably you all belong to that adult, right?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    "You really killed him and broke the formation. There are indeed some means..."


    The black figure''s eyes were indifferent, staring at Ye Yun firmly, and said: "My adults will never allow accidents, so a second big formation has been laid here long ago to completely kill you, a dangerous person!"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and he asked quickly: "Who is your grown-up? Is it a woman?"


    "How do you know? Could it be...what memory did you get from the deity?"


    The black figure exclaimed.


    "That''s it..."


    The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth turned up, revealing a mysterious smile.


    In the fairy pond, the figure of the Feng clan once appeared.


    Could this so-called adult come from the Feng clan?


    It seems that the power of the Phoenix Clan is really powerful in the Divine Land.


    It seems that all secret plans have something to do with the woman of the wind clan.


    "It''s difficult, if there is a Black Underworld spider that changes, maybe there will be others..."


    The black figure muttered to himself.


    His whole body was originally shrouded in a cloud of black mist, but at this moment because of his loss of mind, the black mist fluctuated.


    It was faintly visible that the pair of fierce eyes, like a peerless fierce beast, sat in the temple.


    "Hehe, it turns out that you are just a puppet, gathered in the body of a monster beast, you must be living a very hard life..."


    Ye Yun saw the clue and couldn''t help but laugh softly.


    This black figure is naturally not the main body, but a ray of spirits gathered in the body of a fierce beast.


    "How did you see it?"


    The black figure was suddenly shocked, looking at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    This layer of black mist on his body can isolate all divine consciousness, and the other party does not have divine pupil-like treasures. How can he see through his disguise?


    All of a sudden.


    He became more and more secretive about Ye Yun.


    This black **** spider had already produced an extremely terrifying evolution, far beyond his cognition.


    "How difficult is this?"


    Ye Yun just smiled lightly, then lowered his head and sighed silently.


    The Ancestral Dragon''s curse is spread all over the entire Cangnan Continent, like a copper wall and an iron wall, quietly guarding this world.


    Therefore, the gods in the sacred soil, no matter how high their cultivation level is, they dare not send the deity in for fear of ruining the path of cultivation.


    This also freed the Cangnan Continent from the intrusion of the gods.


    Although the Cangnan Continent''s spiritual energy has no divine nature, it has developed extremely peacefully and has not been disturbed by external forces.


    if not.


    Once the gods and gods come in, the hundreds of millions of creatures in the Cangnan Continent will be reduced to prisoners.


    "I remember that the formation in Taixu Ancient Dragon''s eyeballs is called the Seven-Star Illusionary Killing Array. Does this formation on this planet have a name?"


    Ye Yun looked up at the mist above, finally landed on the seven stone pillars, and asked faintly.


    "This is the Dragon and Phoenix Seven Stars Absolute Formation, and one of the four most powerful kill formations in the Divine Land! It is enough to kill the strongest of the Divine King Realm!"


    The black figure said proudly.

 Chapter 879： Dragon sword and phoenix hairpin, two variations

    "Dragon, Phoenix and Seven Stars?"


    Hearing this name, Ye Yun''s expression froze, and he couldn''t help being sluggish.


    Dragon and Phoenix are also involved in the Seven Star Formation?


    It''s really rare.


    Along the way, Ye Yun saw various variants of the seven-star formation, but now, this is the first time he has heard of this dragon, phoenix and seven-star formation.


    "Hei Mingshen Spider, there are two kinds of changes in this dragon, phoenix, and seven stars. Next, I will see if you can survive this first change!"


    The black figure sneered.


    His hands were constantly shaking, and the magic arts floated out, quickly sinking into the surface.


    boom!


    The Dragon Death Star suddenly made a huge noise.


    The whole planet is trembling.


    The violent wind, flying sand and rocks, and gray fog became tyrannical at this moment.


    Huh...


    The seven gray stone pillars are soaring in height, and the whole body blooms with a tidal gray light.


    There is a pale gold color in the gray light.


    It seems that every ray of golden light like a needle is full of biting sword aura.


    The dragon and phoenix and seven star formations were completely activated at this moment.


    Boom...


    In a burst of loud noises.


    A powerful formation attack, overwhelming the sky, as if at this moment, the entire starry sky is in the doomsday.


    The golden-eyed old man standing behind the black figure, witnessing everything, trembled with excitement, whispered to himself: "A strong formation, compared to our Seven-Star Sword Formation, how powerful it is, I don''t know how many times..."


    "Your Seven-Star Array is just a simplified version. This is the real Peerless Killing Array! This Dragon and Phoenix Seven-Star Array is the unparalleled formation created by two adults together..."


    The black figure said lightly.


    His eyes were like electricity, looking at the white figure outside the temple.


    He also wanted to see if this evolved Black Underworld God Spider could withstand the first wave of attacks from this formation.


    A layer of silver light flashed.


    On the surface of Gu Anran''s body, a silver-hyun armor appeared.


    This god-level armor was flowing with mysterious silver light, and all the mysterious runes on the surface were shining.


    Under Ye Yun''s feet, the pair of red magical boots shined brightly.


    And in his hand, the Mirror of Rebellion suddenly appeared.


    call!


    A layer of golden light whizzed out from the mirror in an instant, enveloping him.


    at this moment.


    Ye Yun also exerted the power of these three artifacts to the limit.


    Although Gu Anran''s body came from the Black Underworld God Spider and belonged to the Divine Earth Monster Beast, it was still not strong enough.


    In the face of this killing formation, there is still a little not enough.


    So for the first time, Ye Yun urged the three god-level treasures.


    His right hand flashed suddenly, and a silver sword appeared in his hand.


    This sword is no more than an emperor.


    However, if Ye Yun wanted to use it to attack, it would be enough.


    "It turns out that there are three god-level treasures on his body, no wonder it is so arrogant..."


    The black figure tweeted.


    The movement in his hand kept playing, and his magic tricks continued to be played out.


    This dragon and phoenix seven star array that enveloped the entire dragon death star launched wave after wave of powerful attacks amidst the roar of the waves.


    Hum!


    Ye Yun activated the magic boots and disappeared in an instant.


    The golden beams of light continued to gush out under the tidal wave attack, and bounced them all back.


    Ye Yun held a golden mirror against chaos in his hand, flashing like a ghost, dealing with this big formation very calmly.


    "This guy is really powerful!"


    Seeing that Ye Yun avoided all kinds of attacks from the big array so easily, and even many attacks were bounced back, the black figure''s face also changed at this moment.


    "Use the second kind of change!"


    A contemptuous laughter spread from the big formation to the ancient temple.


    Hearing this, the black figure''s face was uncertain.


    Once the Dragon and Phoenix Seven Stars Absolute Array is opened, with his current strength, he can''t completely control this large array.


    By the time.


    The Dragon Death Star will be destroyed.


    Outside the starry sky, the Heavenly Nest of the Golden Devourer Clan will naturally be destroyed under the impact of the formation.


    "My lord, hurry up, this guy is really amazing!"


    The golden-eyed old man saw the clue and quickly persuaded him.


    As long as Ye Yun can kill him, even if he loses the Tongtian Nest, he will not hesitate.


    "good!"


    Taking a deep breath, the black figure''s eyes were firm, and at this moment he made up his mind.


    He fumbled for a while and took out a golden phoenix hairpin.


    This golden phoenix hairpin exudes a mysterious luster, noble and gorgeous, and is also a god-level treasure.


    "go!"


    The black figure roared and threw the golden phoenix hairpin in his hand.


    As soon as the golden phoenix hairpin came out of the temple, it instantly disappeared into the big formation.


    call!


    A huge golden phoenix shadow suddenly appeared above the big formation.


    This golden phoenix phantom, overwhelming the sky, is extremely large, and exudes the powerful aura of the Divine King Realm.


    at this moment.


    Even in the temple, the golden-eyed elders feel it is difficult to breathe.


    "go!"


    The black figure took out another golden dragon sword and threw it out again.


    This golden dragon sword finally turned into a golden dragon in the sky above the big formation.


    This golden dragon is extremely large, almost the same as that golden phoenix.


    The most peculiar thing is that this golden dragon has nine tails.


    "Nine-tailed dragon?"


    When Ye Yun saw this scene, his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    It turns out that the second change of the so-called Dragon and Phoenix Seven Stars Array is the addition of the nine-tailed dragon and the Phoenix woman, a treasure made by two people.


    "It seems that there is not only one Master Feng in your place, there should be another Master Long, right?"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    In the center of the "Boom Rumble" array, his voice was so clear that it passed into the temple without missing a word.


    "Haha, you should be a ghost before you die. This is not a secret. Lord Long is naturally the nine-tailed dragon on the Cangnan Continent. It is one of the original ten super dragons!"


    The black figure sneered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, above the entire large formation, there was a "rumbling" sound like the thunder of the world.


    The phantom of the dragon and the phoenix is ??like a Tai Chi diagram on the big formation, constantly intertwined and hovering quickly.


    call!


    A force that destroys the sky and the earth hovered over the sky from the phantom of the dragon and the phoenix, and descended in a large area.


    "Very good! This pair of dogs and men seems to be in collusion!"


    At this moment, Ye Yun was as tall as a sword, with dazzling eyes, faintly watching the power of the dragon and phoenix phantom that ruined the world descend.


    The dragon died outside the stars.


    The void burst suddenly, and a white figure came out.


    The white figure with no expression on his face stretched out his hands in the face of the dragon, phoenix and seven stars that ruined the earth.


    boom!


    A loud and earth-shattering noise spread across the entire starry sky in an instant.


    The barrier formed by the big formation was actually pierced by these big hands.


    This pair of big hands directly penetrated into the big formation and grabbed the phantom of the dragon and phoenix abruptly in his hands.


    The dragon and phoenix wailed and let out a scream.


    The phantom disappeared instantly.


    The dragon, phoenix and seven stars, which destroyed the world, collapsed in an instant.


    The person who came was Ye Yun''s deity.


    Ye Yun held the dragon sword in his left hand and the phoenix hairpin in his right hand, his expression gloomy.


    Among the ancient temples.


    Suddenly seeing the Dragon and Phoenix Seven Stars suddenly collapse in an instant, a strange man suddenly descended over the Dragon Death Star.


    The black figure and the golden-eyed old man were cold all over, looking at the sky in disbelief, his body trembling.


    "Who is this person?"


    The two roared in their hearts.

 Chapter 880： The third change

    The second change of the Dragon and Phoenix Seven Stars Absolute Array is enough to kill the powerhouses of the Divine King Realm, which shows the power of this large array.


    However.


    It was such a powerful formation, but the young man in white who suddenly appeared above the Dragon Death Star stretched out his hand to puncture it abruptly.


    The treasures made by the two adults, Long and Feng, were also held in the hands of the white-clothed young man, unable to move at all.


    This is really horrible.


    At this moment, the golden-eyed old man was already frightened and limp.


    That black figure, even if he came from the sacred soil and well-informed, trembled with fright at this moment.


    "Why... how could this be?"


    The black figure muttered to himself, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    To break open the Dragon and Phoenix Seven Stars, one of the four major killing formations of the Divine Land with bare hands, I am afraid that only the two great talents of Dragon and Phoenix have such strength, right?


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    The black figure suddenly widened his eyes, staring at the white-clothed young man, and said in disbelief: "It turns out... that dangerous person is not the black **** spider, but the white-clothed young man. My previous judgment was completely wrong. !"


    "My lord, what should we do now?"


    The old man with golden eyes trembled and asked.


    "The only thing I rely on is this big formation. In terms of real ability, I can''t even beat the Black Underworld God Spider..."


    The black figure sighed, and said frustratedly: "We have to wait to die!"


    Waiting to die?


    Hearing the frustrating words from the adult, the golden-eyed old man''s face was as pale as paper, and he fainted when he rolled his eyes.


    "Fortunately, I am just a ray of distraction. I have already cut off contact with my deity. Even if I fall, it doesn''t matter..."


    The black figure muttered to himself, closing his eyes at this moment, waiting for the final death to come.


    The gray mist on the Dragon Death Star gathered again, slowly flowing.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, like a javelin, standing tall in the void.


    In his hands, he held the dragon sword and the phoenix hairpin respectively.


    Although these two god-level treasures were caught in his hands, they were still struggling and seemed unwilling.


    boom!


    A huge bang came out at this moment, and after struggling for a while, the dragon sword and the phoenix hairpin exploded at the same time.


    The huge amount of violent violence erupted from the palm of the palm like the sky broke.


    Ye Yun remained indifferent.


    At this moment, he just raised his hands gently, and this violent force was pushed into the starry sky by him.


    After the explosion, the dragon sword and phoenix hairpin turned into countless particles, like a raging storm, falling on the Dragon Death Star.


    call!


    The seven gray stone pillars that were originally silent all emitted bright beams of light, rising to the sky, intertwined in the air.


    The whole big formation is activated again!


    Vaillant is better than before!


    "This great formation has actually been repaired again. It seems that this dragon sword and phoenix hairpin contain a certain power..."


    Ye Yun looked at all this lightly, expressionless.


    "Haha, it''s unbelievable, the two adults still have a back hand among those two treasures?"


    Feeling the strangeness of the big array, the black figure suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with surprise.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the Tongtian Nest beneath the starry sky suddenly shook, and the part that was originally hidden at the top was now connected to the Dragon Death Star again from virtual to real.


    Huhu!


    At the bottom of the Tongtian Nest, there is a huge black hole, at this moment an indescribable vast power is produced.


    This force is facing the Cangnan Continent below the void.


    Countless tyrannical auras converged from all directions, passed through the black hole of the Tongtian Nest, all the way up, and finally landed on the Dragon Death Star.


    Rumbling...


    The breath of the big array became stronger and stronger, more and more fierce.


    Seven rays of light pierced the sky and the earth, penetrating the starry sky, as if forming a prison, sealing everything inside.


    "Hahaha... the two adults are really magical calculations. I didn''t expect this dragon, phoenix, seven-star formation, there is a third kind of change!"


    The black figure laughed.


    However.


    The next moment, his laughter stopped abruptly.


    Suddenly, his body flew out of the ancient temple uncontrollably, and fell like a bolt of lightning in the center of the seven stone pillars.


    "I am..."


    A strange thought had just arisen in his mind.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The body of the black figure was suddenly blown to pieces by a powerful force from the body.


    The broken body turned into a black ocean current extremely strangely, rushing in all directions.


    The black ocean current was vast and mighty, and after encountering the seven stone pillars, it was absorbed extremely strangely.


    The original gray stone pillars became pitch black as ink at this moment, without a trace of luster, which made people feel terrifying.


    Rumbling...


    The Dragon and Phoenix Seven Stars Jue Array made a muffled noise. At this moment, the whole body of the dragon and phoenix star array was pitch black, covering the sky of stars.


    There was no trace of light around Ye Yun.


    "This third formation can still absorb the aura of the Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun raised his brows and sneered.


    At this moment, the Cangnan Continent, auras gathered frantically towards a certain place, and immediately frightened all the strong men on this continent.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    The strength of the Tongtian Nest''s absorption of spiritual energy is too strong, if it is allowed to absorb it, it will hurt the roots of the Cangnan Continent.


    Ye Yun drew a sword and slashed towards the Tongtian Nest.


    A sword light was extremely fierce.


    The sword light suddenly appeared in the darkness, traversing layers of mist, broke a corner of the large array, and flew out.


    Jianguang is like electricity.


    In the void of the Tongtian Nest, it flashed past.


    Suddenly a crack appeared in the huge Tongtian Nest at a certain location, and the crack grew bigger and bigger, and finally spread throughout the entire Tongtian Nest.


    Click!


    With a dull sound, Tongtianchao was cut off by the waist, separated from top to bottom, and fell in two directions.


    The Tongtian Nest, which was divided into two halves, no longer absorbed the aura of the Cangnan Continent at this moment.


    Many powerful people in the Cangnan Continent, looking at somewhere in the void, all showed doubts?


    What''s wrong with Cai just now?


    Why did all the auras gather in one place, and then suddenly disappear?


    After severing the Tongtian Nest, the Dragon and Phoenix Seven Stars on the Dragon Death Star lost its energy supply, and the rising power also stagnated.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Yun cut out again with a sword.


    This sword broke through the dragon and phoenix seven stars, and cut all the seven black stone pillars into two sections.


    The battle is broken!


    The endless darkness receded, and the sky full of stars fell again.


    The seven golden dragon-slashing swords reappeared in the black light, floating in the gray mist, quietly motionless.


    call!


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and all the gray fog disappeared.


    "Seven Dragon Swords..."


    Ye Yun looked at the seven swords, his eyes fierce, and he violently reached out and grabbed them.


    Click...


    Ye Yun''s terrifying ancestral dragon power was undoubtedly revealed at this moment, his palm slammed into a ball of scrap iron with his palm.


    After doing all this.


    With his other hand, Ye Yun grabbed the golden-eyed old man in the ancient temple in front of him.


    Then, he threw the scrap iron in his right hand to the ancient temple abruptly.


    boom!


    This vicissitudes of ancient temple was blown to pieces.

 Chapter 881： Sect... Sect master?

    call out!


    Ye Yun snapped his fingers.


    An imperceptible little light broke out of his fingers, and flew into the body of the golden-eyed old man. The next moment, the old clan of the Golden Soul Worm sighed and woke up leisurely.


    "I...Where is this?"


    After the golden-eyed old man awoke, he looked around and found that the gray mist that had originally enveloped the Dragon Death Star had disappeared.


    The dragon, phoenix, and seven stars have disappeared without a trace.


    On the Dragon Death Star.


    Seven gray stone pillars made of dragon bones were cut into two sections by Qi Shengsheng.


    And the mysterious adult he had always believed in, together with the ancient temple, also disappeared at the same moment.


    The golden-eyed old man was dumbfounded.


    what happened?


    Did that adult run away with the ancient temple ahead of time?


    He turned his eyes and found the scary young man in white not far away.


    "This...I, shouldn''t I be a dream, am I?"


    The golden-eyed old man stared like a bronze bull, looked at Ye Yun in disbelief, and rubbed his eyes again and again.


    He thought.


    Had a dream before.


    How could there be such a powerful body in the world?


    Just stretched out his hand, the dragon and phoenix seven-star formation was broken, it was really like a dream.


    "As the patriarch of the Golden Soul Insect, you should naturally know the Three Holy Temple on the sea, right?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    Three Holy Temple?


    The expression of the golden-eyed old man was stagnant, and he didn''t think that even the terrifying youth in front of him knew the Three Holy Temple.


    That is the ancestral temple of their three tribes.


    "I know¡­¡­"


    Thinking of the terrorism of the white-clothed youth, the golden-eyed old man didn''t dare to hesitate and nodded and said quickly.


    "Do you know where the Jie''er blood crocodile is?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "I don''t know. The two races of Buddha Yangen and Jie''er Blood Crocodile have always been extremely mysterious. I don''t know..."


    The golden-eyed old man shook his head and said.


    He looked at Ye Yun with cold eyes, as if he didn''t believe it, he quickly explained: "Our three tribes have their own missions. We don''t have any contact at ordinary times. We only meet occasionally when we go to the ancestral temple to worship."


    Ye Yun frowned slightly: "What kind of force sent the Er and other tribes to the Cangnan Continent, do you know?"


    "My lord, I don''t know at all, and there is no record of this in the clan..."


    The golden-eyed old man replied with trepidation.


    "What do you know?"


    Ye Yun pressed on step by step.


    "My lord, I don''t know much about the things in Shentu. If you don''t believe me, you can search my memory..."


    The golden-eyed old man trembled.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while, then nodded to make a decision.


    In fact, he has always had a worry, for fear that there will be a seven-star formation in the head of this patriarch.


    Once touched, it will explode and die.


    However, now that the Golden Devourer Clan is gone, it seems useless to keep this old patriarch.


    Even if the memory fell because of the search, there was no loss.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun''s pupils shrank.


    A force of change of birth and death flooded into the mind of the golden-eyed old man.


    In my mind, there is no seven-star formation.


    However, the golden-eyed elders have very little information, which is of little reference value for Ye Yun.


    "seal up!"


    Ye Yun gave a soft drink and waved his hand to seal the golden-eyed old man, and then put it away.


    Before he found the power behind the scenes, he had to keep this guy alive, maybe it would be useful in the future.


    After doing all this.


    Ye Yun looked at the seven broken stone pillars in the distance, his face was lonely, and then he sighed softly.


    Another direction.


    Gu Anran, controlled by Ye Yun''s wisp of distraction, flew to his side at this moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze, broke through the void, and walked straight in.


    Gu Anran followed closely behind.


    After leaving the mysterious space of the Golden Devouring Soul Insect, Ye Yun also sealed this space with ease.


    Void fluctuations.


    The two appeared above the Golden Hub Mountain Range.


    This is the old nest of the gold eater.


    Ye Yun stepped out and came to the backyard of the Ancestral Temple.


    And Gu Anran''s body broke through the air in the direction of Misty Peak.


    "Come!"


    Ye Yun gently grabbed it with his hand, and the mud surged, and a crystal source stone came out of the mud.


    "Brother Zhong, are you back?"


    In this source stone, the golden-robed woman who closed her eyes suddenly opened her eyes.


    When she saw that the person who came was not her Taoist companion, but a white-clothed youth with aloof temperament, she was sluggish on the spot, and the expression on her face was frozen like ice.


    "Sect... Sect Master?"


    The woman in the golden robe looked at Ye Yun in disbelief and stammered.


    For the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago, she had already deeply carved an indelible impression in her mind.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Yun nodded, a smile appeared on his calm face.


    "Sect Master, it was ten thousand years ago...Didn''t you fall?"


    The woman in the golden robe still asked in shock.


    "In fact, there is no real fall, otherwise... how can you see me again?"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Click...


    The crystal-clear source stone suddenly cracked.


    A golden light suddenly fell under Ye Yun''s feet.


    "Shenlong Sect Worm Valley Flame Gold Beetle-I have seen the Sect Master!"


    The woman in the golden robe knelt at Ye Yun''s feet, feeling agitated and couldn''t help crying bitterly.


    She never expected it.


    One hundred thousand years later, when she was about to step into death, she could still see the former suzerain.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and with a wave of his big sleeve, a mana swept out and lifted the woman in the golden robe.


    "I know everything about you, you don''t need to explain..."


    Looking at the woman in the golden robe who was crying into tears, Ye Yun sighed with emotion.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    The catastrophe came, and the sect disciples suffered heavy casualties, and most of them fell.


    Unexpectedly, in the Worm Valley next to the Hundred Bird Forest in the Shenlong Sect, a small beetle survived tenaciously.


    This way of fate can be described as mysterious.


    certainly.


    This flame gold beetle can survive, and naturally it can''t do without the gold-eater of the true gods.


    "Sect Master, our Shenlong Sect was destroyed, and now you are back, our Shenlong Sect has hope again!"


    The woman in the golden robe wiped her tears, cried and laughed, looking crazy.


    "You have become a Taoist companion with the Golden Devouring Soul Insect. From now on, you can cultivate here safely. I will make arrangements for Shenlongzong..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Sect Master, my husband is probably dead now, and I won''t live for a few years. Let me return to the Shenlong Sect before I die, right?"


    The woman in the golden robe said with a begging face, tears rushed out again.


    "You two, won''t die..."


    Ye Yun smiled, and a small bottle suddenly appeared in his hand.


    call!


    A stream of green life water, like a stream, gurgled to the woman in the golden robe.


    "Drink it."


    Ye Yun faintly ordered.


    "Okay, Sovereign."


    Feeling the surging breath of life, the woman in the golden robe was filled with surprises. She knew that this was the supreme holy medicine that the Sect Master had taken out to heal her body.


    Such an opportunity is rare in a lifetime.


    Where would she miss it?


    The woman in the golden robe opened her mouth and let the stream flow into her mouth.


    With the inflow of the water of life.


    A layer of green radiance emerged from the body of the woman in the golden robe.


    The body tissues in the body are rejuvenated.


    Feeling all these amazing changes, the woman in the golden robe couldn''t hide the stormy waves in her heart at this moment.


    She has lived for so long and has never heard that there is such a supreme holy medicine in the world, and in a short time, she is a dying person and reborn again.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before I will be back as new..."


    Touching the gradually smooth face with her hand, the woman in the golden robe felt agitated, and tears of excitement fell again.


    A few breaths.


    The woman in the golden robe has a new look, full of vitality in her body, and she has no signs of decay.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun put the small bottle away.


    next moment.


    With a big wave of his hand, the two halves of the **** corpse suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Brother Zhong!"


    The woman in the golden robe suddenly collapsed when she saw the familiar corpse. She rushed over, holding half of the corpse, and wept bitterly.

 Chapter 882： Furosen

    Inside the carriage.


    "this¡­"


    Mu Qing stared intently at the pair of young men and women opposite, a flash of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    That little girl in Tsing Yi, that is, the sister of the master, Xiao Qi, now has extremely strong aura fluctuations on her body, and she seems to be about to break through from the tenth-level peak of the Divine Bridge Realm to the Nirvana Realm.


    And beside Xiao Qi, there was a boy in a white robe sitting.


    At the beginning, the master brought Xiao Qi back from outside, and brought the white-robed boy into the carriage.


    Mu Qing clearly remembered that the master did not introduce the white-robed boy beside Xiao Qi outside.


    Just after coming in.


    Said to Mu Qing: "This is Xiao Qi''s little follower, so let him practice in the carriage."


    After practicing in Xiaoqi.


    This little attendant also sat down meticulously, began to practice seriously, and did not speak.


    Therefore, Mu Qing had no communication with this white-robed boy.


    "Wow, Miss is going to break through!"


    The white-robed boy opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Qi beside him in surprise.


    However, the violent fluctuations in aura from that thin body suddenly subsided.


    Xiao Qi suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Miss, why don''t you continue to practice, you are just one step away from breaking through to Nirvana..."


    The white-robed boy asked in surprise.


    "I kind of... don''t want to break through!"


    Xiao Qi suddenly stood up, pouted, and walked up and down in the carriage depressed.


    "Miss, the master should be back soon..."


    Mu Qing said with a smile beside her.


    "I don''t know why, I really want to see my brother at this moment..."


    Xiao Qi stopped and looked in a certain direction, the expression on his face revealed a kind of indescribable sadness.


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled.


    This faint sad expression was not like the expression on the face of a teenage girl.


    How is this going?


    Could it be that this little girl has any sorrow in her heart?


    Just as Mu Qing was thinking.


    The white-robed boy next to him suddenly stood up, walked two steps forward, and said respectfully: "Miss, the master should be back soon. You are just a little short of Nirvana now. If you stop suddenly, go down. A breakthrough will be difficult!"


    "Really? If I forcibly interrupt the breakthrough, the next breakthrough will become difficult?"


    Xiao Qi tilted her head and asked curiously.


    "Yes, any cultivator has to burst into action when breaking through the realm. If he stops suddenly when it is time to make a breakthrough, the next time he wants to break through, it will be twice as difficult..."


    The white-robed boy said solemnly.


    After hearing these words, Xiao Qi lowered her head, and she fell silent.


    In the carriage.


    After the white-robed boy said these words, he no longer said a word, but silently waited for the young lady''s decision.


    Mu Qing thought for a while, and felt it was necessary to persuade Xiaoqi at this time.


    "Miss, it''s actually not that serious. Even if you are forcibly interrupted this time, the next breakthrough will become difficult, but the master will find ways to help you solve it..."


    Mu Qing said softly.


    "Let my brother help me solve it? Then, wouldn''t it let him waste resources again?"


    Xiao Qi raised her head, her childish little face suddenly showed a firm look.


    "I''ve decided, I''ll do my best to break through quickly, no more delays!"


    After speaking.


    Xiao Qi sat down again and continued to attack Nirvana.


    The white-robed boy sat next to him, guarding silently.


    "The interruption just now, although it is not long, it still hinders Miss''s next breakthrough. I am afraid it will take more time..."


    The white robe boy thought in his heart.


    Outside the carriage.


    A red kitten lazily pulled the furry cat''s head out of its belly, and turned to look at the direction of the carriage.


    "Senior Shencan, the crystal vitality dragon doesn''t know when it will come out, so I really want to talk to it!"


    The red kitten said with a smile.


    "This crystal vitality dragon is a young lady''s follower, and the treatment is naturally different. If the lady does not come out, it will naturally not come out..."


    A silver-white silkworm blinked and said indifferently.


    "Crystal vitality dragon, I have never heard of it in Shentu."


    Said a blue kitten.


    "In my ancient memory, I have indeed seen a crystal vitality dragon before and have been blessed in battle. Hehe, that feeling is really good, really exciting!"


    The red kitten looked up at the depths of the void, remembering constantly, and couldn''t help but laugh at the end.


    "I don''t know what the body of this crystal vitality dragon looks like. When there is a chance in the future, let it shine on us?"


    A green kitten next to it said grinningly.


    "After all, I have seen it, and when he comes out next time, let me talk to it..."


    Said the immortal silkworm.


    The other kittens nodded one after another.


    The **** cat opened his eyes, his jet-black eyes rolled, as if thinking of something.


    "Several seniors, among our cat clan members, there have been no new members for a long time..."


    The **** cat sighed.


    "Xiao Heizi, you have a lot of wicked eyes, do you want to turn Miss''s little attendant into a kitten?"


    The Immortal Silkworm laughed.


    "I didn''t say anything, how could I dare to think like that?"


    The **** cat looked upright and plausible.


    "What the young lady needs is a follower, not a kitten, Xiao Heizi, you should have a snack in the future..."


    The voice of the big dark horse sounded.


    call!


    A pony tail fell, and the **** cat was patted down on the carriage.


    Nowadays, the **** cat is getting stronger and stronger, and the power of the pony tail does not flatten it.


    "Uncle Ma, I just talk about it casually, don''t care about your old man..."


    The **** cat got up with a grin and hugged her fluffy claws together, begging the **** horse for mercy.


    The big dark horse laughed and ignored it.


    The monsters also laughed.


    After all, everyone knows what virtue this nine-tailed civet is.


    This black god-level carriage is two different worlds inside and outside.


    Therefore, none of the big demons outside knew what Xiao Qi in the carriage was about to break through.


    ¡­


    The periphery of a mist-shrouded mountain range.


    In the void, five powerful figures stood quietly.


    It was Heimang Great and the others.


    "Why isn''t the master coming? We''ve all been waiting for so long..."


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor touched his chin, looked at Qiankuling in the mist in the distance, and said with an anxious expression.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen you anxious after staying in the grime abyss for so long!"


    The Great Heimang teased.


    "Haha, you are right."


    The Cthulhu Crazy Emperor laughed loudly and his eyes became calm.


    Guru...


    Guru...


    A spring-like sound, from the mist of Qiankuling in the distance, was very ethereal to the ears of the Five Emperors.


    "What is the taste?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor shook his nose, his expression was a little surprised.


    From the direction of Qianguling, an unspeakable smell came out.


    This tangy smell entered the body, and it made the whole body happy, as if a few years younger.


    "Look, there is a stream of spring water gushing out of that mountain stream!"


    Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo pointed with his hand and said loudly.


    Everyone looked.


    I saw a quaint stone pond at the bottom of the mountain stream. It was three feet away. There was no water in the pond, but now there is gurgling spring water, clear and pure, constantly emerging from the bottom of the pond.


    And the strange scent they smelled is from this spring water.


    "Isn''t Old Spring?"


    The Great Heiman was surprised, with a shocked expression on his face: "This sun has come out from the west, here in Qiankuling, why is there a spring of immortality?"

 Chapter 883： A phalanx

    Not old spring?


    Hearing the words of Emperor Heimang, the other four emperors were startled, and their faces showed incredible expressions.


    The Fountain of Agelessness is a kind of divine fountain in the legend.


    Generally, the strong person above the real **** level, after the fall, after years of fighting, it is possible to give birth to the fountain of immortality in his body.


    There are also quality divisions for the fountain of youth.


    The higher the cultivation base of the dead strong, the higher the quality of the born fountain of youth.


    but.


    The chance of birth of the Fountain of Agelessness is really pitiful.


    Millions of years ago.


    There have been unimaginable battles on the Cangnan Continent.


    In this vast land, I don''t know how many gods and monks above the real gods and dragons died here.


    Even if countless strong men fell, in the following millions of years, the fountain of eternal youth was extremely rare.


    The Fountain of Agelessness is a legend.


    Even the other four emperors had only heard of Bu Laoquan, but had never seen it before.


    So Qingyue Demon Emperor and others didn''t recognize it for the first time.


    "Emperor Heimang, you have lived longer than us. In your time, did the fountain of youth ever appear?"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a low voice.


    "You really asked the right person!"


    The Great Emperor Heiman laughed and said, "I was very lucky in the era when I lived. There was a spring of eternal age, and I was lucky enough to have a sip. However, the quality of the spring of eternal age was not high. It should be the corpse of a true god. Born by coincidence..."


    "The fountain of immortality where the corpse of the true **** was born, a sip...how many years can you extend your lifespan?"


    Qingyue Demon King smiled.


    "If it is a big mouthful of the fountain of immortality, it can be extended by about a thousand years."


    The Great Heimang shrugged, and slowly recalled: "I remember earlier, there was a spring of eternal life where the corpse of a **** of the Divine Sovereign Realm was born after the death. It is rumored that a sip of it can prolong your life by 10,000 years!"


    "Good fellow, does Bu Laoquan still have this kind of miraculous effect? ??This is far better than all kinds of fairy grass... Then at that time, you still had to grab your scalp!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor exclaimed.


    "It''s not bad. Back then, the strong came out in large numbers, and the monks from all sides fought hard, causing heavy casualties, no less than a catastrophe..."


    The Great Heimang smiled bitterly.


    The Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo looked at the Bu Lao Spring in the Shitan with hot eyes, and said with some excitement: "Heiman Great, can you tell the quality of this Bu Lao Spring?"


    "It''s a little far away, maybe you can tell if it''s closer..."


    The Great Emperor Heiman looked into the distance, with a hint of joy in his eyes, and said with a chuckle: "Well, preliminary judgment, at least the level is much higher than the true god-level eternal spring I encountered in my time!"


    "It''s great, according to what you said, this fountain of immortality is at least above the Divine Sovereign Realm!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor clapped his hands and laughed.


    The other great emperors were all gearing up, all excited.


    but.


    The Five Emperors all stood in the void, and did not move.


    It seems that they are both very close to each other.


    The Five Emperors stood quietly for a while, not waiting for Ye Yun''s arrival.


    "I''ll say a few people, should we go and take away the Fountain of Youth first, so as not to be caught up first by others in a while!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor licked his lips and said unwillingly.


    "The five people I waited for are already in the realm of true gods. On the Cangnan Continent, who is so short-eyed, who can **** the old fountain under the eyelids of our five emperors?"


    The Cthulhu Kuangdi snorted, with awe-inspiring killing intent in his eyes.


    Qingyue Demon Emperor squinted, frowning and said: "On the Cangnan Continent, there are really no masters worthy of our hands. However, the current Qiankuling does not seem to have the weirdness of the past. If you come to a few Nirvana at random Little monk, accidentally entered Shitan and pretended to leave that old spring. What about you and me?"


    "Does this need to be asked? Slap them to death!"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor sneered.


    "Our five great emperors are also powerful men who have suppressed an era. Now they are among the true gods. If you really want to kill those ants in Nirvana, can you do it?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor shrugged, and smiled helplessly.


    "What can''t you do?"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor said nonchalantly.


    "If the lord knows that you are killing innocent people, the little monks in Nirvana will not let go, I wonder if they will be angry..."


    The Great Heimang next to him seemed to hear something, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    As soon as I heard these words.


    The Cthulhu Crazy Emperor suddenly woke up like a divine enlightenment.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t be so arrogant, relying on my superior cultivation base to slaughter these weak monks in the Cangnan Continent at will..."


    The Cthulhu Crazy Emperor slapped his forehead, his face also showed annoyance.


    "Okay, you don''t have to blame yourself. No one has come anyway. Just taking advantage of this gap, we hurried over and put away all the fountains of youth..."


    The Great Heimang walked over, patted the Cthulhu Crazy Emperor on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    "good!"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor nodded quickly.


    "This is not old spring, although I waited for five people to discover it, but in fact, even if we put it away, we have to give it to the master first..."


    The Great Heimang said.


    "Well, we are also members of the Shenlong Sect now, so naturally we can''t hide ourselves!"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor nodded.


    Several other great emperors also agreed.


    After seeing the master''s method.


    The five emperors knew very well in their hearts that even if this old fountain was precious, it couldn''t be compared with the master''s background.


    The five figures disappeared into the void in an instant.


    next moment.


    Five emperors and five men penetrated the mist and entered the mountain stream.


    "It''s strange, this Qiankuling is really different from before!"


    Feeling that there was no strange change in the surroundings, Great Heimang showed a surprised expression on his face.


    "After so long, it is estimated that Qiankuling''s strange power has long since disappeared..."


    Qingyue Demon Emperor said disapprovingly.


    Speaking skills.


    The Five Emperors descended on the edge of Shitan.


    call!


    All five took a deep breath.


    A pungent scent came through the nose and entered the internal organs and the odd meridians and eight channels, and the whole body was filled with indescribable comfort.


    It seems that at this moment, the life spans of several people have also increased.


    "Still the familiar taste..."


    After taking a sip of the strange fragrance, the Great Heimang said with deep feeling.


    Guru Guru...


    The crystal clear spring water continuously flowed from the bottom of the stone pond.


    Work for a while.


    The spring water in this stone pond has already been filled with one-third full.


    The Five Emperors waited quietly.


    Anyway, they were the first monks to reach Bu Laoquan.


    Even if someone else comes over... Although they won''t kill people, at least they will drive others away.


    "Actually, I waited for the five people to have their bodies reshaped by the master, and will go to Godland in the future. As long as the realm keeps up, I don''t have to worry about the length of life..."


    At this time, Emperor Chi Xiao said slowly.


    "That''s right, if the five of us are in the Divine Land, they will naturally be able to break through to the Divine Sovereign Realm..."


    Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor said with a smile.


    Their five great emperors are all outstanding peerless evildoers, even if they reach the Divine Land, they are confident to keep up with the progress of the cultivation of the Divine Land and Spirits.


    With the effort of everyone talking, the spring water in the stone pool was constantly flowing, and the whole stone pool was about to be filled.


    Just at this time.


    In the spring''s eyes, a piece of white, crystal-clear finger bones overflowed the surface of the water following the gurgling water.

 Chapter 884： Cannibalism

    Phalanx?


    Looking at the crystal clear finger bone, it suddenly appeared from the spring''s eyes.


    The five dignified emperors were also dumbfounded at this moment.


    hard to imagine.


    There is a disgusting finger bone hidden in such a clear and clean spring.


    This spring...


    Even if it is obtained, how can people swallow it?


    "Fucking, where did this phalanx... come from?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor licked his lips and his voice became dry.


    "Could it be that under the spring eye is the dead god?"


    The Great Emperor Chixiao said in a deep voice.


    "How is it possible? The body of the **** is so huge, this small phalanx is clearly the phalanx of an ordinary human race!"


    Cthulhu Crazy Emperor flatly rejected Dao.


    Huh!


    A white light flashed in the water.


    As soon as the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor waved his hand, the small piece of crystal clear finger bones fell into his hand.


    "This phalanx is so slender, it should be a woman''s phalanx..."


    Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo took a few serious glances, and then said softly.


    Woman''s phalanx?


    Qingyue Demon Emperor blinked, with a strange expression on his face, and then his pupils shrank slightly, and a ray of consciousness plunged into the spring''s eyes.


    What made him regretful, however, was that there was a powerful force in Quan''s eyes, which made it impossible for his divine consciousness to pass through.


    "This Bu Laoquan is tied to the fallen corpse of the gods. If the cultivation level is not enough, it will not be possible to snoop..."


    The Great Heimang saw the mystery and explained to the side.


    Qingyue Demon Emperor sighed and withdrew his spiritual consciousness.


    "Since there is a phalanx, is there another skeleton below?"


    He frowned and asked.


    "According to the truth, it should be like this..."


    The Great Emperor Heimang had a deep gaze, and he said softly as he looked at the fountain of eternal spring.


    Even if he had an extremely deep understanding of Bu Laoquan, Heimang Great had never seen such a situation.


    The Fountain of Agelessness was born from the corpse of the gods, and even the gods can¡¯t get in--


    How did this phalanx get in?


    If there is such a skeleton deep in the eyes of Bu Lao Quanquan, it would be even more frightening.


    What kind of amazing cultivation is this person?


    Why did her cultivation level die in the spring of Qiankuling?


    Gulugulu...


    The eternal spring water continued to flow out, more and more, and it seemed to be past the edge of Shitan.


    "Although there is a bit of bad luck for a phalanx in the water, this fountain of youth is indeed genuine, let''s put it away first!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor said to himself.


    He took out a small bottle, the mouth of the bottle was facing downwards, and a sudden surge of suction rushed out, sucking in the spring water.


    Guru!


    A large piece of white bone, very obtrusive, came out with the spring water.


    The Five Emperor''s pupils shrank, his expression changed slightly, and a ray of chill sprang up from everyone''s back.


    This osteotomy should be the bone of a small arm.


    This hand bone is still white and crystal clear, exquisite and translucent, just like a beautiful jade.


    "It seems that the entire skeleton will flow out of it..."


    Emperor Heimang sighed.


    Faced with this strange situation, he didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, this is just a skeleton.


    If a powerful and strange creature suddenly appeared from the spring''s eyes, comparable to the real gods, then the five of them would be very busy.


    "Emperor Heimang, what are you afraid of? Anyway, she has been dead for so many years, can she be resurrected?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor said disapprovingly.


    "Resurrection is impossible. You see, these bones have been separated, how can they be resurrected?"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor raised the crystal phalanx in his hand and laughed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Several other great emperors also laughed loudly.


    Suddenly, on the edge of the stone pond below the deep mountain stream, there were laughter and laughter, and the atmosphere was not so strong.


    Gulugulu...


    There are constant spring water, flowing out quickly from the spring eyes.


    The bone of the hand drifted to the edge of the stone pool with the spring water, and kept spinning along with the momentum of the current.


    No one pays attention to this hand bone anymore.


    Only the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor, his eyes flickering constantly, fumbled for the glittering finger bones, hesitating whether to put it away.


    The originally flowing spring water suddenly stopped moving.


    It seems that something is blocked in the spring.


    When the Five Emperors were surprised.


    Suddenly, with a "grunt", a white and crystalline skeleton suddenly emerged from the spring''s eye.


    This skeleton is relatively complete, only missing a hand bone and a phalanx.


    "The skeleton is so slender, she really is a woman..."


    The Demon Emperor withered bamboo brightened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "After the bones come out, the spring eye will no longer be blocked. I believe it will not be long before we can collect all the spring water..."


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor took a breath, raised the small bottle in his hand, and once again absorbed the spring water.


    The hand bone at the edge of the stone pool suddenly floated against the current, towards the skeleton.


    "What''s going on? Why did the hand bones come back on their own initiative?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Somewhat weird..."


    Emperor Heiman''s gaze also became deep again.


    He once entered Qiankuling once, and it was extremely strange and dangerous at that time, so he had always been worried about this place.


    only.


    What he didn''t expect was that Qiankuling, a million years later, would no longer have the weird power to absorb vitality and mana.


    But in the heart of Heimang Great Emperor, his guard against Qiankuling still did not completely relax.


    In the shocked gaze of the Five Emperors, the hand bone returned to the skeleton again, perfectly connected together.


    Click!


    A penetrating voice rang in the spring water.


    This white skeleton suddenly turned over and half-kneeled in the spring water.


    "Fuck, she is alive!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor screamed, the bottle in his hand shook, and he almost let it go.


    The faces of the other four emperors changed drastically, and at this moment they were also facing an enemy.


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor even took out his chaotic withered bamboo, and looked at the skeleton with a vigilant look.


    This skeleton can''t see the breath of any cultivation base.


    There are no signs of life.


    However, this skeleton moved into action.


    As if someone was manipulating it.


    The Five Emperors are well-informed people, but they have never seen such a weird skeleton.


    "my hand¡­¡­"


    At this time, the skeleton slowly stood up, and his hollow eyes looked towards the Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo, and the air leaking chin made a gloomy female voice.


    "Give you¡­"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor hit a spirit, and at this moment, he threw the finger bones in his hand quickly.


    A light flashed.


    This small section of the phalanx fell on the bones, accurately on the missing hand bone.


    "I... am... who... ah?"


    The pair of hollow eye sockets on the bones looked around, opened his mouth and let out intermittent crying.


    The sound was like weeping, and it sounded creepy.


    "Emperor Heimang, what kind of weird creature is this?"


    The Cthulhu Crazy Emperor held a sword in his chest, frowned at the skeleton, and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. The last time I entered Qiankuling, there was no such strange creature..."


    The Great Heimang sighed.


    The conversation between the two has just ended.


    With a flash of white light, the skeleton in the stone pool suddenly disappeared.


    "what!"


    The Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor screamed.


    The other four emperors quickly turned their heads and found that the skeleton appeared behind the Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo, all limbs of the skeleton were opened, and the body of the Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo was firmly hugged.


    The Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo didn''t expect the speed of the skeleton to reach this level. Although he was frightened just now, he still raised the Chaos Withered Bamboo in his hand and pointed to the skeleton''s head.


    "puff!"


    There was a muffled sound, accompanied by the astonishing scream of the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor.


    Between the blood dripping.


    The white bone hand pierced into Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo''s chest like lightning, grabbed the heart out, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed it up.

 Chapter 885： Fall of the Five Emperors

    Between one face to face.


    The powerful Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor was eaten by the mysterious bones.


    Chaos withered bamboo broke through the sky.


    boom!


    Skeleton stretched out his fingers, fingertips glowed with silver light, and flew out the chaotic withered bamboo.


    Click! Click!


    The bones kept chewing on the heart, making a crippling sound.


    A living heart was eaten.


    A red tongue grew from the bone mouth, like a snake, and lightning pierced the back of the Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo. With a scream, the Demon Emperor withered Bamboo screamed, and his entire head immediately hung down.


    In this short moment.


    The brain of Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo became empty.


    The flesh and blood in the skull and the primordial spirit did not escape, and were swallowed by the bones in an instant.


    "this¡­"


    Seeing such a terrifying sudden scene, the remaining four emperors seemed to be trapped in the ice of ten thousand years, cold and rigid, unable to move.


    They naturally knew the strength of the Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo.


    Even if they attacked, it was impossible to subdue the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor in an instant.


    What''s more, today''s Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor has the treasure of Chaos Withered Bamboo, which is even more powerful.


    If they did not experience a battle, even if the four emperors joined forces, it would be impossible to subdue the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor.


    puff!


    The Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo, who had lost his heart and brain, tilted his body and suddenly fell on the edge of the pool.


    There was no sound, at this moment he completely fell.


    The skeleton was floating in mid-air.


    Due to the devouring of flesh and blood, as well as the mana of the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor, this skeleton has undergone an astonishing change.


    A heart that had been eaten first had a blood-red tongue growing out of his mouth.


    Next.


    The five internal organs of this skeleton also grew out at this moment.


    Since there is no skin and flesh, just a tongue in his mouth makes this skeleton look even more frightening.


    The four emperors'' faces were gloomy, as if they were facing an enemy.


    Although they stepped on countless Tianjiao in their respective eras, killed all the corpse mountains and blood, and were used to seeing all kinds of deaths, the sudden fall of the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor still shocked the four of them.


    They are very clear.


    At this time, they can only save their lives for a while.


    If the master does not come.


    Today, their five emperors will all fall in Qiankuling.


    call!


    The bottle in Qingyue Demon Emperor''s hand suddenly took off and flew, falling into the hands of the skeleton.


    "you!"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor was taken aback.


    "Jiejie, wherever there are any fountains of youth, they are all deceptive..."


    The skeleton said gloomily, then turned the bottle mouth down and poured out the spring water again.


    The spring water that was full of exotic fragrance has lost all its flavor.


    The clear spring water also turned into black rotten water, exuding bursts of stench.


    "Isn''t this the fountain of youth?"


    Qingyue Demon Emperor was shocked.


    The Great Heimang next to him hurriedly looked in the stone pond and found that the original crystal clear spring water had also turned black.


    "Worse, the other party is good at mental attacks, we are afraid that we will be hit by illusions very early!"


    The Great Emperor Heimang exclaimed.


    From the very beginning, they were caught in a trap under this skeleton.


    Step by step for camp, startling step by step.


    Until the first withered bamboo demon emperor fell.


    "There is not a good thing for men in this world!"


    The skeleton said coldly.


    In the next moment, her white, crystal-clear skeletal body suddenly disappeared.


    The Great Emperor Chixiao suddenly felt cold on his back.


    Haven''t waited for the reaction.


    He only felt a pain in his chest and his heart was caught.


    puff!


    A red tongue pierced the back of Emperor Chixiao''s head.


    At this moment, Emperor Chixiao also fell.


    Click, click...


    The skeleton swallowed the heart of Emperor Chixiao, and blood began to grow on his body.


    "Go to hell!"


    The remaining Heimang Great Emperor, Qingyue Demon Emperor, and Heretic God Mad Emperor, roared together and attacked the skeleton.


    The bones disappeared instantly again.


    Only the sound of "Kacha Kacha" chewing on the heart was left, echoing mercilessly in the surroundings.


    "what!"


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor screamed.


    He only felt a pain in his chest, and his heart was dug out after a ghost.


    Immediately afterwards, there were two more screams.


    The hearts of the Great Emperor Heiman and the Evil God Crazy Emperor were also poached at almost the same time.


    but.


    The heads of the three of them are still intact.


    The skeletal hand held three **** fresh hearts and chewed very happily.


    A pair of fierce eyes, exuding faint blood, stared at the three people who were constantly shaking.


    Although he lost his heart, the remaining three emperors did not completely die.


    But at this moment, the confidence of these three great emperors collapsed, and they no longer have any will to survive.


    This battle was completely a unilateral slaughter.


    They are not rivals at all.


    "Divine Sovereign Realm...hehe, how can there be such a terrifying strange creature in Qiankuling?"


    Great Emperor Heimang had no gods in his eyes, looked at the bleeding bones, and let out bursts of miserable laughter.


    "Hahaha!"


    He was chewing on the bones of his heart, and suddenly laughed up to the sky, his voice seemed very crazy.


    next moment.


    The bones disappeared again, and the terrifying white light passed behind the three emperors, and their blood-red tongues accurately pierced their brains, absorbing all the essence in an instant.


    Puff...


    Three bodies fell to the ground one after another.


    The five emperors of the true gods died tragically in Qiankuling like this.


    In the air.


    Exudes a strong smell of blood.


    After swallowing five hearts and brains, this skeleton finally grew out of a complete body.


    Her skin is like snow, can be broken by blows, and her facial features are extremely delicate, just like a woman in a picture scroll.


    only.


    That long black hair, draped indiscriminately on her body, coupled with her crazy look, didn''t look like a human at all.


    It''s like a beast-like lunatic.


    At this time, the woman slapped her body indiscriminately, and a mana swept out, condensing a blood-red robe, which she put on her body.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    A white figure came out from inside.


    "You did this?"


    Looking at the corpse in one place, Ye Yun frowned slightly and asked quietly.


    At this moment, due to space, he only left the woman in red with a white back.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Seeing a white-clothed man appeared, the red-clothed woman was deranged and suddenly yelled frantically, saying something vaguely.


    Ye Yun turned around, looking like two sharp swords, piercing the woman in red on the opposite side.


    The red-clothed woman has achieved the tenth-level peak of the true **** realm, and can be called a half-step **** monarch realm.


    Such a cultivation base.


    It''s not something that the Five Emperors can handle.


    "This lunatic woman has a deranged spirit, maybe the will of the dead **** has transformed into a weird creature..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman in red with one hand.


    The red-clothed woman struggled desperately, making a "woo-woo" sound in her mouth.


    However.


    How could her strength break free from Ye Yun''s palm?


    Ye Yun grabbed the woman in red with one hand, grabbed it in front of him, and looked up and down.


    The distance between the woman in red and him is less than one meter.


    In her bloodthirsty eyes, the originally chaotic gaze suddenly regained consciousness at this moment.


    "Thirteen generations of ancestors?"


    The woman in red said loudly, at this moment her grim expression on her face was frozen.


    "Um?"


    Ye Yun was slightly startled, what did the woman in red call him just now?


    Thirteenth generation ancestor?

 Chapter 886： Thirteen generations

    Thirteen generations of ancestors.


    Although there were only a few short words, a stormy sea was set off in Ye Yun''s heart.


    The number thirteen naturally corresponds to Ye Yun, the thirteenth-generation suzerain of the Shenlong Sect.


    The woman in red called Ye Yun the "Thirteenth Generation Ancestor". There is no doubt that she must be a disciple of Shenlongzong''s descendants.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    A terrible catastrophe came to the Shenlong Sect, and countless disciples died tragically on the spot.


    A small part of them survived.


    certainly.


    In the face of that unilateral slaughter, all the disciples who could survive were poisoned by the Black Underworld Spider, and after years of hardship, they finally became the clone of the Black Underworld Spider.


    Just like Gu Anran, Junior Sister Nine.


    But a little bit.


    In the era when Ye Yun was in charge of the Shenlong Sect, the disciples in the sect only passed down to the fourteenth generation.


    There is no fifteenth generation.


    The woman in red in front of her, calling herself the ancestor of thirteen generations, is at least three generations away.


    At least in the sixteenth generation.


    How can disciples after the 16th generation recognize themselves?


    What is the identity of this woman in red?


    In Ye Yun''s mind, at this moment, many thoughts lingered.


    "How many generations of disciples are you... Shenlongzong?"


    Ye Yun took a deep breath, his eyes fell on the woman''s hideous face, and asked calmly.


    The red-dressed woman has a disheveled hair and a hideous look, unlike a normal monk.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The woman in red suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, her expression went crazy again, and some vague words were muttering in her mouth.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Judging from the current performance, the woman in red has been insane.


    "Can you understand human language?"


    Ye Yun was very patient and asked calmly again.


    The woman in red continued to laugh strangely.


    If her body hadn''t been caught by Ye Yun and couldn''t move, I''m afraid she would not know what she would laugh like.


    Suddenly Ye Yun loosened his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The woman in red suddenly turned into a red light and floated into the distance.


    Click!


    She stretched out her long blood-red tongue, licked the blood at the corner of her mouth, gloomily looking at Ye Yun in the distance.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    The woman in red smiled strangely again, and her whole person suddenly disappeared in front of her.


    next moment.


    She appeared behind Ye Yun, spreading her limbs as soft as a snake, and lightning entangled in the past.


    "It''s really crazy. I just called me the thirteenth generation ancestor, and now I have launched an attack. Do you want to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor..."


    Ye Yun frowned.


    No matter how fast the woman in red is, it is only half a step in the realm of the gods.


    The gap with Ye Yun is simply the difference between Yunni.


    Ye Yun''s body did not move, but a mysterious power came behind him.


    The woman in red was suddenly frozen in the air. She opened her arms and feet, hanging in the air like an octopus, and she felt very funny.


    but.


    The red-clothed woman has messy hair and a fierce and ferocious face, but this action made her look even more eerie and terrifying.


    Ye Yun turned around and walked slowly to the woman.


    The two were less than a foot apart.


    "Do you really...know me?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    "Jie Jie..." The woman in red had confused eyes, Jie Jie''s weird smile, and her voice was as unpleasant as Ye Xiao.


    She seemed to have no reaction to Ye Yun''s words.


    Ye Yun was about to take action to probe the brain of the woman in red, when suddenly her laughter stopped.


    "Thirteenth generation ancestor, you are the dead thirteen generation ancestor..."


    The red-dressed woman''s expression was frozen, and she muttered to herself.


    Hearing the woman''s whisper in red again, Ye Yun''s expression instantly became solemn.


    A word of the woman in red revealed a lot of information.


    no doubt.


    She must be a certain disciple of Shenlongzong''s later generations. Perhaps she had seen her portrait through some way, so she recognized herself.


    In Shenlongzong''s later data records, the disciples of later generations naturally knew that his thirteenth generation of Sect Master had fallen before the catastrophe of the sect.


    "Yes, I am Ye Yun."


    Ye Yun raised his brows slightly and responded faintly.


    "Thirteen generations of ancestors, you have been dead for so many years, how can I still see you alive? Am I dead too?"


    The red-clothed woman stared at Ye Yun''s handsome face, suddenly burst into tears, and began to cry bitterly.


    "Jie Jie...didn''t I die once? How come I haven''t seen the thirteenth generation ancestor last time?"


    The woman in red was crying and laughing, in a trance, and said in a weird voice.


    Hearing this upside-down remark, Ye Yun frowned.


    This disciple of the Shenlong Sect''s later generations must have suffered tremendous spiritual damage, so that''s why he showed this kind of performance.


    The dignified five emperors were poached by her just now, and she died in a miserable state. It can be seen that her mind is not much more than that of the crazy wild dog.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun took out the Eight Treasure Glass Bottle.


    Although the Five Emperors were dead, they just died.


    There is also salvation.


    Ye Yun naturally wouldn''t let the Five Emperors die completely.


    After all, the current Five Emperors are also disciples of the Shenlong Sect.


    Five drops of Sanguang Divine Water whizzed out and fell in five different directions.


    Sanguang Shenshui entered the **** corpse, and within a second, the five corpses had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The injury is healing...


    The heart and brain are rebuilt...


    Even the Yuanshen was once again summoned back with some kind of strange power.


    This is Sanguang Shenshui.


    In the ancient prehistoric world, only Yuanshi Tianzun, the head of the Sanqing Dynasty, possessed the first healing medicine.


    After a few breaths, the Five Emperors were completely healed, and everyone opened their eyes and jumped from the ground.


    "How did I... live?"


    Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo touched the back of his complete head with his hand, and said with a dazed expression on his face.


    He clearly remembered that his brain was hit hard before, and in that instant, his entire brain and soul were all eaten by the bones.


    "Haha, it turns out that the master is here, no wonder we are resurrected!"


    After Qingyue Demon Emperor opened his eyes, he raised his head to see the familiar white figure, grinned suddenly, and was extremely happy in his heart.


    "Thank you, Lord, for your life-saving grace!"


    The Great Heimang bowed and said, his eyes were filled with joy after the disaster.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The other four emperors also walked over, bowed and said.


    "Unexpectedly, I came a step late, and the five of you died tragically in Qiankuling..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    After hearing these words, the Five Emperors suddenly showed an awkward expression.


    "Master, I only blame the red demon girl for being so powerful. She created a mental attack to attract us into this mountain stream, and then unexpectedly killed the Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor..."


    The Great Heimang slowly recounted the whole process.


    "I see."


    Ye Yun nodded silently, looking at the woman in red, but there was a trace of confusion.


    no doubt.


    Just relying on the methods that the woman in red had just used, they didn''t come from the Shenlong Sect.


    "Master, since the Demon Girl in Red has been subdued by you, kill her quickly, she is really terrifying!"


    Withered Bamboo Demon Emperor said with lingering fear.


    "It''s really scary. When I think of her holding our heart, chewing and eating blood drippingly, there is an indescribable panic in my heart..."


    Qingyue Demon Emperor sighed.


    "Master, this demon girl is probably a weird creature formed by the will of the dead gods, and she absolutely can''t keep it!"


    The Great Heimang also said in a deep voice.


    "I have my own measures."


    After hearing the words of the Five Emperors, Ye Yun looked very calm, and said lightly: "She can''t die..."


    Can''t die?


    Hearing what the master said, the five emperors were shocked and could not speak.

 Chapter 887： Two hundred and forty-nine generations

    "Master, this red demon girl drilled out of the ground in Qiankuling, swallowing flesh and blood in the form of a skeleton, and turned into what she is now... What''s the use?"


    Emperor Heiman licked his lips and asked cautiously.


    "Keep her...what''s the use?"


    Ye Yun smiled, with a complicated expression deep in his eyes, his eyes drooping, and he ordered: "You all go back first..."


    "Uh... okay, sir!"


    The Great Heiman was stunned for a moment, and then immediately agreed.


    He cast a color on the other four emperors who were surprised, and the five quickly left Qiankuling.


    Flew for a while.


    The Qingyue Demon Emperor couldn''t bear the impulse in his heart, frowning and asked: "What the **** happened? Why didn''t the master kill the red demon girl first?"


    "You ask me, where do I know?"


    Demon Emperor Withered Bamboo shrugged and said with a wry smile.


    "Let¡¯s stop guessing, the master must have found some clues. We need to explore Qiankuling. Let¡¯s go back to the carriage..."


    The Great Heimang said solemnly.


    "good!"


    The other four emperors'' expressions were stunned, they immediately understood, closed their mouths, and hurried on the road quickly.


    ...


    In Qiankuling.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Yun calmly looked at the woman in red with a grim look. After sighing, he gently stretched out a hand and pushed away the messy black hair.


    "Don''t you remember, how many generations of disciples have you been Shenlongzong?"


    Ye Yun asked softly.


    Without the black hair, that small face that can be broken by a bomb appeared in front of Ye Yun''s eyes.


    It is undeniable.


    If this woman in red didn''t enter that crazy state, she would definitely be an alluring beauty.


    "The disciple of the Shenlong Sect, there is such a stunning appearance..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly in his heart.


    One hundred thousand years ago, there were many outstanding disciples of the Shenlong Sect, and there were also many people who had a crush on his suzerain.


    Unfortunately.


    Falling flowers are intentional, and flowing water is merciless.


    Ye Yun has always disliked rabbits only eating grass at the edge of the nest, so he didn''t see the affection of those female disciples of the sect.


    "Two hundred and forty-nine generations."


    After a few seconds of silence, the red-clothed woman''s eyes were in a trance, and she suddenly spoke with difficulty.


    What?


    Two hundred and forty-nine generations?


    Ye Yun was slightly shocked when he heard the words of the woman in red, and his expression was moved.


    The reason why he is sensitive to the number two hundred and forty-nine generations is because--


    The overlord of the 250th generation of Shenlong Sect was the unpredictable Long Xuan.


    This is a heinous character.


    The disciples of the Shenlong Sect of later generations hated him.


    Even Ye Yun didn''t have any positive emotions towards Long Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, the woman in red in front of her was a disciple of the 249th generation. According to common sense, she had met Long Xuan.


    Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What do you remember?"


    He asked quickly.


    "Can not remember¡­¡­"


    The woman in red said eagerly. After she finished speaking, her expression changed drastically, her face was vicious and ferocious, and she began to laugh strangely again.


    "Man in the world, there is no good thing!"


    She said bitterly.


    Seeing the hysterical performance of the Hongyun woman, Ye Yun frowned.


    Obviously, the irritation she received was too severe.


    If it is in accordance with the standards of the previous life.


    She has been stimulated to become a severely mentally ill patient.


    Are you troubled by love?


    Or is there any other reason?


    Ye Yun ignored the strange laughter of the woman in red, was silent for a while, and finally made up his mind to probe her memory.


    The reason to be cautious.


    Ye Yun was also afraid that the woman in red had the arrangement of the black hand behind the scenes.


    but.


    The woman in red is already crazy, even if her mind bursts, it is not a big deal for Ye Yun.


    He will regenerate her.


    It''s just that after rebirth, the little memory left will disappear.


    The whole person will become dull and silly, completely reduced to a zombie.


    call!


    Purple runes flashed in his eyes, and a force of change of birth and death instantly came to the mind of the woman in red.


    In that illusory world.


    All the memories have become fragmented, blurred, and seem to have been brutally destroyed by someone.


    In her mind.


    There is only a little memory left, very clear and clear.


    On a square.


    A large number of disciples knelt on the ground, kowtow in front of an ancient painting.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe, with his hands on his back, stood majestic next to the ancient painting.


    "You are all disciples of the 249th generation of Shenlong Sect!


    You must keep in mind that our Shenlong Sect was the most powerful eternal sect on the Cangnan Continent tens of thousands of years ago! "


    When the middle-aged man said this, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of light is extremely dazzling, as if at this moment, he turned into an eternal realm powerhouse, standing on the peak of Cangnan Road, not only the look in his eyes, but also an indescribable arrogance in his whole body.


    After a few breaths.


    The middle-aged man looked at the ancient painting with hot eyes in his eyes, and said loudly: "The figure in this ancient painting that let Er wait down and worship is the thirteenth-generation lord of my Shenlong Sect, the ancestor of Ye Yun..."


    Some disciples in the square looked at the people of the ancient paintings, and most of them had a blank look in their eyes.


    They are all new disciples, and they don''t know much about this ancestor.


    "The ancestor of Ye Yun is the thirteenth generation ancestor of the Shenlong Sect. He once suppressed an era and beat the invincible players all over the world. He is known as the number one master of the eternal realm of Cangnan Continent!


    He is the most powerful lord in the history of our Shenlong Sect. You must watch this ancient painting more and keep the image of the ancestor in your heart at all times! "


    The middle-aged man looked holy and said loudly.


    Bang bang bang...


    The disciples in the square were full of emotions, and their bodies were full of enthusiasm, and they kept kowtow to the ancient paintings.


    ...


    The scene of memory fragments in the mind of the woman in red stopped abruptly here.


    As for other memories, they are already broken.


    Ye Yun looked for it carefully, and finally found a familiar figure in a small memory fragment.


    Long Xuan!


    The Sect Master of the 250th generation still appeared in the memory of the woman in red.


    Although he was prepared, Ye Yun was still a little surprised.


    Although it was only a back of Long Xuan, he could feel the hatred of the woman in red towards him from the small memory fragments.


    "This is a bit strange, what is the relationship between the red-clothed woman and Long Xuan? The two are separated by a seniority, yet they hate and hate so much..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, beating like fire, and said lightly.


    He suddenly remembered.


    The words the woman in red said just now: "There is no good thing for men in the world!"


    "It seems that Long Xuan''s relationship with her is extraordinary."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun began to look around again and look around.


    It stands to reason.


    The woman in red can live for tens of thousands of years, appearing in the form of a skeleton from Qiankuling, she has many doubts.


    Ye Yun walked into the stone pond.


    Wow!


    The black water in the stone pond rolled out towards two places, revealing the black spring eyes.


    Ye Yun drew a sword and drew a sword on the spring''s eye.


    laugh!


    The stone pool splits from the middle, the cracks extend, and the huge mountain stream is also divided into two.


    A huge black gap was exposed in front of Ye Yun.


    The depths of the gap.


    There is a group of dark red light, spinning around without stopping.


    The light was very dark and light, and the power emitted inside was extremely rare, and it seemed that the light would disappear after spinning.

 Chapter 888： Nine-Tailed Dragon Bloodline

    "what is this?"


    As soon as the figure flashed, Ye Yun appeared in front of the dark red light group.


    His eyes flashed, he looked up and down, and found that when the dark red light group was spinning, it was still producing a mysterious suction.


    This suction force is relatively weak, and the scope of its effect is extremely limited, only limited to a space of tens of meters.


    "This is not ordinary suction. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that all the blood and mana will be drained..."


    Feeling this suction force, Ye Yun''s eyes showed a faint look.


    Qiankuling is known as one of the four great Jedi.


    The reason why it looks terrifying in the legend is that anyone who enters Qiankuling will be instantly sucked into a corpse.


    Many people don''t know where this strange power comes from.


    After all, the monks on the Cangnan Continent, even if they reached the eternal state, it would be difficult to resist this suction.


    Most of the powerful monks who entered Qiankuling have fallen.


    Looking at it now, the source of this suction should be this dark red light group.


    Huhu...


    The faint air current sounded, and the dark red light group spun around freely, continuously generating suction, and acting on his body with perseverance.


    Such suction is as insignificant as air to Ye Yun.


    A thought emerged in his heart, and Ye Yun suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the dark red light ball.


    The red light ball suddenly stopped moving, no longer rotating, and at the same time the suction force disappeared.


    "Interestingly, these dark red light balls...what are they?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, a trace of inquiry appeared on his face.


    next moment.


    In his pupils, there were countless tiny star-like purple runes flashing, constantly changing positions in the depths of his eyes, and a wave of power continued to descend on the red light cluster.


    Ye Yun began to deconstruct it.


    After a few breaths, Ye Yun withdrew his gaze.


    These dark red light balls, if Ye Yun didn''t guess wrong, they should have been transformed by a certain technique in the body of the **** Qiankui.


    This kind of exercise takes the Kurong route, which can absorb flesh and blood and mana, thereby strengthening one''s own body.


    This kind of practice method can be regarded as a quick practice method. In Ye Yun''s view, although it is powerful, it also has many hidden dangers.


    After the fall of the **** Qiangku, it turned into a mountain range.


    Although the **** Qianku was dead, the dark red light group transformed by his body practice did not die with it, but was still running automatically.


    Constantly absorbing the flesh and blood and mana energy of all creatures.


    Thought of this.


    Ye Yun took out the Jianglongding.


    The golden light flickered, and a golden dragon soul emerged.


    It is the eight Buddha dragons.


    "I have seen Master Zu Long!"


    When the Eight Buddha Dragon saw Ye Yun, his expression was agitated, and he immediately squatted on the ground.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    He pointed his finger at the dark red light ball and asked, "Is this formed by the practice of the **** Qiankui?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The Eight Buddha Dragons stunned for a moment, staring at the dark red light group for a moment, their eyes brightened sharply, and they quickly replied: "My lord, this is the thousand-withered spirit wheel formed by the thousand-withered divine art practiced by the **** of thousand withered... ¡­"


    "It turned out to be the Wanhua Jing Wheel."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Although he had read the memories of the eight floating dragons before, he had only read the memories of the ten super dragons fighting in the ancient times.


    For some details, it was just passing by at that time.


    Therefore, he didn''t have any impression of the Wanhua Jing Wheel in the body of the Qiangku God Venerable.


    Now listening to the Eight Buddhas, Ye Yun basically understood it.


    "Master Zulong, if I remember well, there are a total of nine Wanhua Spirit Wheels in the body of the Qianghui Divine Venerable."


    Said the Eight Buddha Dragons.


    "There are eight more?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, and the huge divine consciousness poured out, dispersing like a tide.


    The Qiankuling that the corpse of the **** Qianku has turned into is isolated from the detection of divine sense, but it is only aimed at a certain degree of monks.


    For Ye Yun, it was nothing.


    Ye Yun quickly found some clues in the other eight places.


    Those eight spaces are in different locations in Qiankuling.


    But what is strange is that there is nothing in these spaces.


    These eight spaces are almost the same as the space where Ye Yun is located. They seem to be...maybe the place where the Wanhua Jing Wheel is stored.


    but.


    Now there is no Wanhua Jing Wheel.


    not a single one.


    Only in this space where Ye Yun was in, there was still a Wanhua Jing Wheel.


    Ye Yun told the Eight Buddhas of this discovery.


    "Master Zu Long, this Wanhua Jing Wheel contains extremely abundant flesh and blood energy and mana, far surpassing the treasures of heaven and earth. Could it be that someone has taken them away?"


    Eight Buddha Dragons analyzed and said.


    "There is some truth in what you say..."


    Ye Yun said groaningly.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    A red light flashed, and the woman in red suddenly appeared in front of the dark red Wanhua Jinghuan.


    At this moment, because Ye Yun had just retracted the hand that was pressing on it, the Wanhua Fine Wheel spun again.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Looking at the Wanhua Jinglun, the woman in red laughed inexplicably and madly.


    "Master Zulong, this girl also has a very weak blood of the dragon..."


    Eight Buddha Dragons stared at the woman in red, and said with a slight surprise.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He really hadn''t noticed this before. After the Eight Buddhas of the Buddha said this, Ye Yun only then probed it and found that it was really the case.


    The blood of the dragon in the red woman''s body is hidden in the bones, so the blood aura displayed is almost zero.


    If you do not actively probe, it is difficult to find this.


    However, the next moment, Ye Yun stared at the woman in red, but his heart was shocked.


    "This is... the blood of the Nine-Tailed Dragon?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    He has been to the small world of Xiantang, met the people of the Seven Stars, and felt the aura of blood in their bodies.


    Therefore, it is possible to distinguish the unique breath of the Nine-tailed Dragon''s bloodline.


    The dragon bloodline aura in the bones of the woman in red is exactly the same as the bloodline in the body of the Seven Stars.


    From this, Ye Yun can judge that this is the blood of the nine-tailed dragon.


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the Eight Buddha Dragons were also shocked.


    "Master Zulong, do you mean that this girl''s dragon blood is from the nine-tailed dragon?"


    Eight Buddha Dragons asked difficultly.


    "Yes, the blood of the Nine-Tailed Dragon in her body is not pure, rather complicated..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    At this moment, his heart gradually calmed down.


    About Long Xuan and the woman in red...


    Ye Yun seems to have found some clues, but these clues are hidden in his heart, and they have not completely surfaced.


    Long Xuan and Nine-Tailed Dragon have an unclear relationship.


    This woman in red is a disciple of the 249th generation of Shenlong Sect, but she has an extremely rare bloodline of Nine-Tailed Shenlong.


    It is because of this bloodline that it has a certain connection with Long Xuan.


    "Master Zu Long, this Wanhua Jing Wheel has been extremely dimmed, and it seems to have been completely absorbed by this girl..."


    Eight Buddha Dragons looked at the woman in red, then at the dark red light group, and suddenly spoke.


    "Then what?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.

 Chapter 889： What kind of exercise is this?

No content

 Chapter 890： Lord, big business is not good

No content

 Chapter 891： Well, can you dare to fight with me for nine days?

No content

 Chapter 892： Defeating Heaven with One Sword

    Boom!


    A piece of lofty mountains was instantly shattered, and an astonishing red shadow rose into the sky from the depths of Qiankuling.


    With the thorough absorption of the Wanhua Jinglun, the red-clothed woman''s cultivation base was officially promoted from the tenth-level peak of the True God Realm to the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The red-dressed woman was crazy, with a hideous face, waving her arms and laughing constantly.


    call!


    The golden light flashed, and the Jianglongding rose into the sky.


    "It''s broken, Lord Zu Long is not here, even with the Jiang Longding in hand, I am not this woman''s opponent..."


    Eight Buddha Dragons exposed the dragon head from the tripod, looking at the woman in red not far away with a complicated expression.


    "Falling Dragon Tripod!"


    The red-clothed woman''s eyes brightened, and when she saw this golden quaint little tripod, she made a hoarse low voice in her throat.


    The next moment, she suddenly disappeared in place.


    "not good!"


    The Eight Buddha Dragons were shocked, and immediately drove Jianglongding and fled to the side.


    However, it is still a step slower.


    A piece of crystal clear white jade hand broke through the air and suddenly grabbed Jiang Longding.


    "You have a fate with me, come with me!"


    The woman in red laughed loudly, wrapped her magical force in Jianglongding, broke through the void in an instant, and flew in a certain direction.


    After all, she was in the Divine Sovereign Realm, she shattered the void along the way, the speed was unimaginable.


    Soon I reached the blue ocean.


    The red-clothed woman did not stay, continuously shattering the void, and finally reached outside the Tongtian Ancient Road.


    "What, do you want to leave here?"


    Ba Bu Tu Long said with a shocked expression.


    "Yes, the spiritual energy of this place is not divine, and it is not suitable for cultivation. You can only go there..."


    The red-clothed woman sneered, her eyes extremely cold, exuding bursts of madness.


    After hearing the words of the woman in red, the Eight Buddha Dragons fell silent.


    The woman in red is the descendant of Lord Zulong. Although extremely crazy, she is not an outsider when she speaks behind closed doors.


    It can be seen.


    Master Zu Long also took great care of this descendant.


    Now Master Zu Long left in a hurry.


    Now the woman in red broke into the Divine Sovereign Realm, her strength greatly increased, she was not an opponent, nor could she escape.


    With the current plan, it can only go to Divine Land with the woman in red, and by the way, help Master Zu Long guard this crazy woman.


    Eight-step Buddha Tulong believes that Lord Zulong will step into the sacred soil and find it and the woman in red.


    "Alright, then I will accompany you to Shentu."


    After understanding, Ba Bu Tu Long said.


    "go!"


    The woman in red drank low, with a rare surprise on her face.


    Huh!


    She turned into a red light and plunged into the ancient Tongtian road.


    Although she is very strong now, she still has a lot of trouble to pass the Tongtian Ancient Road with her bare hands.


    Now with the help of the god-level treasure Jianglongding, then she can pass easily.


    Deep in the void.


    Nine days.


    Ye Yun, who had just arrived here, gave a light sigh, his face changed slightly, and he discovered the clues of Qiankuling.


    When he saw the woman in red leaving the Cangnan Continent with Jianglongding and heading straight to the ancient road to Tongtian, a smile appeared on his face instead.


    After Xiao Qi''s body disappeared and Yunxiao''s soul appeared, Ye Yun also wanted to go to Shentu to take a look.


    Yunxiao''s primordial spirit has a complete memory, and Yunxiao, who is too overwhelmed with the Palace of Forgetfulness, has just lost all his memories.


    Maybe this is an opportunity.


    An opportunity to completely rebirth the real Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao is different from Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao is just a ray of remnant soul, now in the reincarnated thunder pond, constantly recovering and growing.


    And Yunxiao''s primordial spirit doesn''t need it.


    Ye Yun can keep Yunxiao''s soul with his existing strength.


    Above the nine heavens, faintly.


    All kinds of terrifying auras are scattered in the vast clouds, emitting different rays of light.


    Ye Yun held Yunxiao''s hand and stood among the clouds.


    His whole body shined brightly, all the horror auras were far away from him, and he did not dare to approach it at all.


    "Brother Yun, I didn''t expect the nine heavens to be so terrifying..."


    Yun Xiao looked around, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, with me, no one in this world can hurt you!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    On the opposite side of the two people, ten thousand meters away, stood a black figure.


    This black shadow is the way of heaven.


    "Ye Yun, my body is seriously injured, and I am now sleeping, and today I have transformed into a clone to fight you fairly. If you win, then this ray of soul, I will never worry about it again!"


    Tiandao said coldly.


    "Ha ha... Do you still need to fight again? If you fight again, you must be the defeated one too!"


    Ye Yun raised the Heaven Slashing Sword and let out a sigh of relief.


    Looking at this mysterious silver sword, Tian Dao shivered abruptly.


    This sword gave him an extremely terrifying feeling.


    It seems that the young man on the opposite side has the strength to fight his way of heaven only with this silver sword.


    "What kind of sword is this, why have you never heard of it?"


    Tian Dao stared at Heaven Slashing Sword with piercing eyes, and asked in a deep voice.


    "This sword is called Zhantian!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "What, it''s called Heaven Slashing Sword?"


    Tian Dao''s face was shocked, and his entire face was full of black lines drifting across.


    This is so special.


    This sword... is used to cut the sky in total, which is too coincidental!


    Looking at the shocked appearance of Tiandao, like a child who had never seen the world, Ye Yun sneered and said: "Yes, Tiandao who died on this sword, but a certain number..."


    "Don''t scare people, it''s useless, you have to know that I am a god, and I will never die, unless you are willing to destroy this world!"


    Tian Dao was startled at first, and then felt something was wrong, and immediately stomped his foot, threatening fiercely.


    "If you don''t believe me, then I can prove it to you!"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    In the next moment, a ray of horrible sword light pierced the layers of clouds.


    There is nothing to stop the sword of death.


    This sword is so fast that God can''t avoid it.


    In a hurry, the horrible Heavenly Dao had no choice but to put his sword across his chest.


    boom!


    The black sword in Tiandao''s hand was suddenly shattered, and his body was also split in two, splitting from the middle.


    Ye Yun only used a sword, and the dignified Heavenly Dao didn''t hide, so he was defeated.


    Huhu!


    The two halves were not dead, and after a while, they turned into two black figures again.


    It''s just that the aura of these two black figures is very weak at this moment.


    Compared to before, it is less than one-tenth.


    "This sword... how can it be so powerful?"


    Tian Dao looked at Ye Yun in disbelief, with shocked expressions in his eyes.


    "It''s called Heaven Slashing Sword, and it''s specifically here to kill Heaven. If you say it doesn''t have the ability, how could it be called this name?"


    Ye Yun looked at Heavenly Dao funny.


    "Brother Yun, I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying sword in the world! It is absolutely incredible...


    Where did you get this sword? "


    Yun Xiao asked in amazement as a raging sea threw up in his heart.


    "This is a long story, I will explain it to you in the future..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    He also just made an excuse to stop Yun Xiao''s words.


    He will not tell anyone about signing in.


    "You can''t even take a sword, it seems that this clone is really pitifully weak..."


    Ye Yun took Yunxiao and walked to Tiandao with a sword, and said casually.


    He is now in the Divine Venerable Realm, and the second time he fought Heavenly Dao, it was really much easier than the first time.


    "I lost..."


    Tiandao said dejectedly.


    In fact, when he invited Ye Yun to the Nine Heavens for a decisive battle, he was already prepared for defeat.


    After all, we fought once.


    For Ye Yun''s strength, it has always been incomprehensible.

 Chapter 893： A piece of rag

    "Brother Yun, this way of heaven is self-knowing..."


    Yun Xiao pursed her small mouth and couldn''t help but giggled.


    "Right? It means that this Heavenly Dao is also a lover of personality, haha!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Heaven has always been aloof, although in front of sentient beings, it appears extremely ruthless and indifferent, even domineering and arrogant, but that is just a pretense.


    the truth is.


    No one has ever known what it is like.


    Listening to the harsh laughter, Tian Dao clenched his fist and said angrily: "Huh! Don''t be too proud, one day I will find your weakness, defeat you, and defeat you!"


    "Alright, I am waiting for your third challenge."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Yun''s constant laughter, Tiandao was extremely unwilling, and said bitterly: "It''s really hateful. If you didn''t have that sword, how could you be my opponent?!"


    "It seems that you think that I rely on this sword to defeat you..."


    Ye Yun''s eyelids drooped, and he asked indifferently.


    "Yes, if you don''t have this sword, you will lose!"


    Tiandao said with hatred.


    "What a courage! You god, dare to speak to my master like this, I think you are really impatient..."


    Suddenly a childish sound of a boy came from the Heaven Slashing Sword.


    Heavenly Dao snorted: "I''m talking to your master, and you are a mere tool, so don''t just interrupt!"


    "Huh! My master doesn''t want to bully you, otherwise, not only you, but your body would have already knelt down in front of the master and begged for mercy!"


    Heaven Slashing Sword said coldly.


    "You mean, your master... is there any treasure that threatens the Dao of Heaven?"


    As if he heard some clues, Tian Dao raised his brows and asked in a deep voice.


    He also didn''t believe that Ye Yun would have the same second treasure as the Heaven Slashing Sword.


    One of the treasures that can slay the heavens is incredible. How can there be a second one?


    "Master, give him some color to see..."


    The Heaven Slashing Sword trembled, seeming to be very angry in his heart.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He naturally understood the meaning of the words of Zhantianjian.


    The treasures in his warehouse are comparable to those of the Heaven Slashing Sword, and more than those of the Heaven Slashing Sword.


    Just take out a few pieces, you can scare this heavenly way.


    If he really scared the way to pee, this guy won''t challenge himself next time, and he seems to have lost a lot of fun again.


    Under the balance of interests.


    Ye Yun was still going to take out a treasure to scare Heavenly Dao.


    only.


    This treasure is not offensive.


    Yun Xiao saw Ye Yun startled, and smiled softly: "Brother Yun, don''t you really have something more scary, right?"


    "No more, it''s just a piece of rag."


    Ye Yun smiled softly, shaking his hand, and a black rag appeared on his hand.


    "Good fellow, the master actually took out this piece of cloth!"


    Zhan Tianjian was taken aback.


    This piece of rags, with mysterious origins, is unusually low-key on weekdays, and once hidden in the warehouse.


    In the master''s warehouse, among so many powerful magic weapons, there is the ability to find the treasure of this cloth, but it is extremely rare.


    Many magic weapons do not know much about this rag.


    But I dare not despise it.


    "I said Ye Yun, why do you use a piece of rag to humiliate me?"


    Tiandao looked at the black rag in Ye Yun''s hand, couldn''t help but lift his chin, and let out a mocking laugh.


    "A piece of rag? What is the look in your eyes?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Isn''t this a piece of rag? There is no breath of magic weapon, there is no sense of horror, compared with your Heaven Slashing Sword, it is far behind!"


    Tiandao snorted coldly.


    "You heaven, you are really a frog at the bottom of the well, I''m afraid you haven''t seen anything in the world in your life, right?"


    The Heaven Slashing Sword couldn''t stand it anymore, and he couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Huh! I haven''t seen the world? Although my world is not big and much smaller than God''s Land, my level is not much worse than God''s Way of Heaven!"


    Tiandao furiously said.


    God''s way of heaven?


    After hearing the words of Heaven''s Dao, Ye Yun was thoughtful.


    The world of Divine Land contains divinity, and the space is solid, far surpassing the small world of Cangnan Continent.


    If the way of heaven over there is stronger than the way of heaven here, it would be justified.


    but.


    After all, Ye Yun had only cultivated to the eternal state in his previous life, and had never touched the highest level of Heavenly Dao.


    So he didn''t know, it turned out that Shentu and Cangnan Continent were each controlled by a different heaven.


    For heaven.


    Ye Yun was not too interested.


    After all, for a long time, the way of heaven has been high, and various rules have been automatically operated, and have never interfered with the birth and death changes of sentient beings.


    "Hey, don''t argue with me, you can''t even recognize this piece of cloth, isn''t it enough to slap your face?"


    Zhantianjian sneered.


    "Show me this cloth!"


    Tiandao was furious, one of the bodies suddenly rushed over, came to Ye Yun, and directly stretched out his hand to ask for the treasure.


    "I can''t give you this cloth, what if you swallow it?"


    Ye Yun shrank his hands back and said with a smile.


    Heaven does not recognize this piece of cloth, but it is normal.


    Because this cloth has a name.


    It''s called a shading cloth.


    Once activated, it will be able to cover the entire world, even if it is the heavenly path above the sky, it will not be discovered after exhausting all of its life.


    The covering of the sky also has strong defensive capabilities.


    The so-called heaven can''t be broken either.


    "I''m dignified and heavenly... can I still swallow your treasures?"


    Tian Dao''s hands on hips, like a shrew, without any demeanor, complained in an angry manner.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Ye Yun smiled mysteriously, and a piece of mana was suddenly injected into the sheltering cloth.


    This rag suddenly became bigger, and it immediately blocked Ye Yun and Yunxiao.


    In Tiandao''s eyes, Ye Yun and Yunxiao didn''t take any action, and suddenly disappeared.


    "Where are people?"


    Tiandao looked around, and didn''t find any clues.


    He looked surprised.


    Under his heavenly eyes, he suddenly disappeared without any spatial fluctuations. Could this be the credit of that piece of rag?


    Tiandao punched in the direction where Ye Yun was standing.


    boom!


    His punch was overwhelming, as if hitting a piece of extremely hard treasure, causing the treasure to generate a strong rebound force, and it shocked him.


    After flying in the air for a full tens of thousands of feet, Tian Dao stopped his figure.


    "What''s the matter, I don''t believe in evil anymore!"


    The other Heavenly Dao yelled angrily and suddenly attacked the same place again.


    However, to his surprise, the attack hit the void without any sound.


    That invisible treasure disappeared at some point.


    Tiandao''s face was pale.


    At this time, if he still doesn''t understand, then it really won''t be a god''s way.


    This piece of rag, black and white, does not look amazing, but it is of great use.


    It not only has amazing defensive power, but also can shield the prying eyes of heaven.


    Once covered.


    With the strength of his Heavenly Dao, he couldn''t find it at all.


    This piece of black cloth, to some extent, even surpassed the Heaven Slashing Sword with powerful attacking power.


    "How? This rag...is it beyond your knowledge?"


    A faint laughter came from behind Tian Dao.


    Tiandao turned his head and took a look.


    I found that the black rag that Ye Yun was holding was standing right behind him.


    And that Heaven Slashing Sword was less than an inch from his back.


    As long as you get in an inch, you can stab the heart.


    hiss!


    Tian Dao took a deep breath, with a horrified expression on his face.

 Chapter 894： Re-entry

    "What is the name of this treasure?"


    Tiandao''s eyes were dim, and he asked with difficulty.


    "Covering the sky..."


    Ye Yun replied with a light smile.


    "Cover the sky?"


    Tian Dao was stunned for a moment, and his expression became increasingly frustrated. He said in a grieving tone: "Do you and I have an enmity? Why are all treasures directed at Tian Dao? Also, these two treasures are so high in level and shocking. How did you... get it?"


    "If the hero doesn''t ask where it comes from, your curiosity is too heavy, right?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Two small treasures scared Heavenly Dao into such a dick.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let Tiandao enter his warehouse, otherwise he wouldn''t be scared to death?


    "I am defeated, completely defeated..."


    Tian Dao lowered his head and said in frustration.


    Ye Yun''s mouth curled up, with a smile, and faintly commanded: "I will do things in the future, you should not come and get involved anymore, understand?"


    "I see."


    Tian Dao sighed sullenly, his body gradually became transparent, and then disappeared completely.


    In the distance, his other body also disappeared.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Ye Yun glanced at Yun Xiao gently and said.


    "Brother Yun, with these two treasures, even the Tao of Heaven is not your opponent, then you are invincible in the world?"


    Yun Xiao said with a smile.


    "What''s so good about being invincible? Once invincible, you will be very lonely, and life will lose a lot of fun..."


    Ye Yun put away the Heaven Slashing Sword and the covering cloth, a lonely smile appeared on his face.


    Sign in for one hundred thousand years.


    Because he had obtained too many treasures, Ye Yun couldn''t remember how many times he had a nervous breakdown.


    If it weren''t for the system to forcibly cure him time and time again, he guessed that he would have become a lunatic just like the woman in red.


    The moment of collapse.


    Ye Yun knew that with so many resources, he was already invincible.


    No one can kill him.


    And he can kill anyone, including the ways of heaven in different dimensions.


    In the 100,000th year.


    In the lonely space, Ye Yun had thought about how to live once he went out.


    Finally, after thinking about it, only four words formed in my mind.


    "Back to Basics."


    Living in this way will prevent you from living so tired.


    When Ye Yun was thinking about it, Yun Xiao''s eyes reddened and he sighed: "Brother Yun, it''s a pity that I don''t have a physical body anymore. This soul body really can''t make you happy..."


    "Yun Xiao, speaking of the physical body, I want to tell you one thing."


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Yun?"


    Yun Xiao said in surprise.


    "You were on the Cangnan Continent, before you practiced the Great Way of Wangqing, didn''t you separate two bodies?"


    Ye Yun said slowly.


    "Yes, Brother Yun..."


    Yun Xiao nodded, her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Yun, and her eyes became more shocked.


    She had guessed something.


    "Brother Yun, wouldn''t you say that my clone is still alive now?"


    Yun Xiao asked in shock.


    "Yes, that body of yours is still alive. It is now in Divine Land, and it has been cultivated to the Divine Venerable Realm!"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "What? Have you cultivated to the god-sovereign realm?"


    Yun Xiao was taken aback.


    Although she didn''t understand which realm the gods were in, she also knew that it was a very high realm.


    "Her Taishang Wangqing Road, her cultivation is extremely successful, and now she has completely forgotten everything, which is just the opposite of your soul..."


    Ye Yun sighed and said.


    "Brother Yun, is there a way to let my soul live in her body?"


    Yun Xiao asked.


    "It should be possible..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while, then solemnly nodded.


    It is not difficult for Ye Yun to make Yunxiao''s primordial spirit return to the body of the clone.


    Yunxiao, who is too in the Wangqing Palace, has forgotten everything, but it is also Yunxiao.


    If that Yunxiao was sealed, Ye Yun always felt that this method was a bit wrong.


    Even though he thought so in his heart, Ye Yun still planned to hand over the decision to the Yuanshen Body Yunxiao in front of him.


    "Brother Yun, when shall we go to Shentu?"


    Yun Xiao asked happily.


    Ye Yun said: "Go back and settle down, we will set off immediately."


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and the figures of the two people disappeared above the nine heavens.


    next moment.


    Ye Yun took Yunxiao''s hand and appeared on the carriage.


    "Master, how was the battle against the heavens?"


    The **** cat straightened his neck and asked gossiping.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "Hey, the lord is invincible, and he is invincible. How can he be the opponent of the lord?"


    The **** cat smiled happily and began to flatter wildly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun laughed twice.


    Smiles suddenly appeared on the faces of other monsters.


    They naturally know that the master has won this battle.


    Ye Yun looked at the car, his eyes thoughtful, and with a wave of his hand, three people appeared in front of him.


    It was Luo Li, Lord Grim and Su Wanyi.


    "I have seen the ancestors..."


    After the three of them appeared, they quickly saluted Ye Yun.


    "You three little guys have been cultivating hard lately. Although you have made rapid progress, you still lack experience in combat and human relationships..."


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    "Old ancestor, do you want us to go out and practice?"


    Lord Grim asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the three of you will act separately and go through your own experience. The shortest is three months and the longest is one year."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    "Okay, ancestor!"


    Lord Grim, Luo Li, and Su Wanyi quickly agreed.


    Ye Yun put away the green beads on the carriage.


    This time.


    He went to the land of the gods, and naturally also arranged the five emperors and others properly.


    "Master, are you ready to go to Shentu?"


    The immortal silkworm asked.


    "good.


    In this period of time, apart from cultivating, you should take care of Luo Li and others at other times, and don''t let them present any danger..."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    The immortal silkworm said quickly: "Understood, sir, we will definitely not let the suzerain and others be in any danger!"


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    The immortal silkworm has countless clones and secretly protects the three little guys, which is very easy to do.


    Later, Ye Yun confessed a few more words and left Cangnan Continent with Yunxiao.


    God soil.


    The tenth sea area.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and two figures emerged from the inside.


    "Brother Yun, the spiritual aura of this Divine Land is really wonderful. If the monks of Cangnan Continent practice here, they should not be worse than those of Divine Land..."


    Yun Xiao felt the strangeness in the aura, and said with surprise on his face.


    "Well, it does."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Let''s go, Taishang Wangqing Palace is still some distance away from here, let''s take a look at your clone first..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, tore the void again, and left the tenth sea area.


    Too on the domain.


    Too Shang Wangqing Palace.


    Thousands of miles away, a figure walked out of the void.


    At this moment, Ye Yun, using the Vientiane Freedom Jue, turned into the Supreme God.


    And this way.


    Ye Yun also told Yun Xiao exactly about some things about the Palace of Wang Qing.


    At the same time, in order not to attract the attention of the disciples of Wangqing Palace, Ye Yun pulled the soul of Yunxiao into his own eyebrows.


    Outside an attic.


    Ye Yun appeared silently. He looked in through the crack of the door and found that there was no one in the room.


    Yunxiao is not there.


    "This little girl, where did she go if she didn''t hatch that bird egg in the house?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    In his impression, this Yunxiao is a cold temper, and he will not go out easily. Why is he not in the attic now?


    It seems that Yunxiao is out of business.


    As for where he went, he asked his big disciple Jue Tianzun.

 Chapter 895： Sun Essence Flint

    Although he didn''t see Yunxiao right away, Ye Yun didn''t care about it.


    He just smiled slightly, walked out of the attic, broke through the void, and entered the Sect Master Hall.


    Ye Yun sent out a divine thought.


    Suddenly, a white-clothed man with coldness in his eyebrows appeared in the center of the hall like a ghost, kneeling at Ye Yun''s feet.


    "Master, your old man is back!"


    Juetian respectfully said.


    "Where is your junior sister Yu Tianzun? Why isn''t she in the Palace of Wang Qing?"


    Ye Yun asked quietly.


    "Master, sister, she went to the Ancient Sun Realm..."


    Jue Tianzun replied.


    "This girl...what''s going to do in the Ancient Sun Realm?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    The ancient land of the sun.


    It is a very ancient territory, even older than the Taishang Region where he is located.


    In that place, the sky was full of red flames, the heat was hard to deal with, the environment was harsh, and it was difficult for ordinary monks to survive for a long time.


    Only some fire creatures would regard it as a paradise.


    "Master, the younger sister said to look for the sun spirit flint."


    Jue Tianzun said softly, with a puzzled expression in his eyes.


    "Um¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded, and there was a faint look in his eyes. He knew why Yunxiao, the little girl, was going to the Ancient Sun Realm.


    He once gave Yunxiao a bird egg.


    In this bird''s egg, an ancient phoenix burning the sky is conceived.


    The task he gave Yun Xiao at the beginning was to let her hatch it.


    Yunxiao looked for the sun essence flint, naturally for the rapid incubation of this bird egg.


    "It seems that the little guy in the Niaodan already has the wisdom to communicate with Yunxiao, and this is how Yunxiao wants to go out..."


    Ye Yun thought of this, smiled slightly, and walked outside.


    "Master, are you going to the Ancient Sun Realm to find a junior sister?"


    Jue Tianzun stood up and asked hesitantly.


    Ye Yun paused and nodded slightly and said, "Well, are you okay?"


    "Master, the ancient Sun Realm today is a bit uneasy, if you go, that would be great..."


    Jue Tian Zun said slightly worried.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Yun turned around, staring at Jue Tianzun with scorching eyes.


    "Master, sunbirds have appeared in the ancient solar realm. Many people say that the real sun furnace left by the sun **** is about to appear..."


    Jue Tianzun explained.


    "Is the sun really furnace..."


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly after hearing Jue Tianzun''s words.


    "Master, this true sun furnace is a god-level high-grade treasure, and its power is extremely powerful. It is said that the true sun furnace contains the inheritance of the sun **** king, so this has aroused the coveting of many forces. Today''s sun The ancient domain is already on the verge of coming..."


    Jue Tian Zun had a serious face, bowed slightly, and said in a low voice, "I am also afraid of the little sister''s accident, so without asking the master, I sent Yue Tian Zun and Qing Tian Zun to the Ancient Sun Realm to help the little sister! "


    "You did very well."


    Ye Yun walked over, said approvingly, and patted Jue Tianzun''s shoulder at the same time.


    "Master, this is what my big brother should do."


    Jue Tianzun was a little flattered.


    In his heart, Master Taishang Shenzun has always been cold and merciless.


    did not expect.


    Today the master would pat him on the shoulder and give encouragement.


    It is too rare.


    Jue Tianzun has a dreaming feeling, and his expression is sluggish. When the master disappeared, he never recovered for a while...


    Ye Yun walked out of the Sect Master''s Hall, broke through the void, and went straight to the Ancient Sun Realm.


    The Ancient Sun Territory is extremely far away from the Taishang Territory.


    Even if Ye Yun tears through the void, it will take a certain amount of time.


    ¡­


    call!


    Somewhere in the Sun Ancient Territory.


    A bright beam of light descended from the sky and fell into a sea of ??flames.


    The sea of ??flames surged violently.


    A stalwart man in red, with strange eyes, slowly rose into the air from the flames.


    Huhu!


    The blazing flames all around seemed to be burning frantically for the arrival of the man in red.


    All of a sudden.


    The fire of this vast volcano has become more violent.


    But if someone is here, they can naturally see these flames, and they seem to show surrender to the man in red.


    "This sacred land is really a good place..."


    Standing in the flames, the man in red felt the change in his aura, with a look of intoxication on his face.


    "During this period of time, I searched the entire Demon Realm, but did not find the Chaos Clock. Perhaps the guy who stole my Chaos Clock is not from the realm of the Demon Realm..."


    The red-clothed man murmured to himself, and deep in his eyes, there were bright flames from time to time, flashing like electricity.


    "The Devil Realm and the Divine Land are in two different worlds. It is really not easy to come down. I can only spend a big price and send a clone to the Divine Land!"


    The man in red sighed.


    He began to walk slowly in the flames, looking around constantly, trying to find something.


    suddenly.


    A cyan Miaoman figure flew over from a very far place.


    "There happens to be someone, let me ask this person, where is this place in God''s Land."


    The man in red smiled lightly, his body vibrated, and flew towards the Tsing Yi figure.


    "Sun Essence Flint!"


    In the flying clouds, the divine consciousness spread out, and suddenly I saw a fist-sized stone hidden in the rock in a raging flame.


    A faint smile flashed across her beautiful little face.


    She looked a little warmer, who was originally cold.


    The clouds fell into the sea of ??fire.


    She took out a sword and gently squeezed out the sun spirit flint among the rocks.


    "Little bird, I found another sun spirit flint!"


    Yun Xiao smiled softly and rose into the air. The sword in his right hand suddenly disappeared, and a flaming bird''s egg appeared.


    "Okay, Master, thank you so much!"


    Inside the bird''s egg, there was a sweet childlike voice.


    The voice is very crisp and immature, unable to distinguish between men and women.


    Yun Xiao handed the sun spirit flint emitting a billowing fire to the side of the red bird egg.


    Huh!


    A red light rushed out from the bird''s egg and fell on the sun''s essence flint.


    Afterwards, the sun spirit flint disappeared quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It only took a few breaths.


    The sun spirit flint disappeared completely.


    A red figure flew over quietly from a distance.


    "This girl is polite. In Xiadonghuang Taiyi, I don''t know where this volcano is in the sacred soil?"


    East Emperor Taiyi, who came to the front, faced the beautiful and icy clouds, clasped his fists in both hands, and said very politely.


    Donghuang Taiyi?


    Where does this person come from?


    Don''t you even know the ancient solar realm of Shentu?


    Yun Xiao was slightly surprised, and glanced up at the man in red in front of him.


    The red-clothed man''s cultivation base was on the third floor of the Divine Venerable Realm. His body was extremely burly, and his whole body exuded astonishing fire. Under the thick eyebrows like a sharp sword, a pair of monster eyes exudes breathtaking golden light.


    To Yunxiao''s surprise, the man in red, named Donghuang Taiyi, exuded an emperor''s breath between his gestures.


    "This is the Ancient Sun Realm."


    Yun Xiao said coldly.


    "It turns out to be the ancient land of the sun. It sounds like a very warm name..."


    A smile appeared on Donghuang Taiyi''s face. At this moment, he seemed to think of something.


    Thinking back to that year.


    He and his eldest brother Dijun were born in the Sun Star.


    Now enter the land of God.


    The first place he entered was actually called the Ancient Sun Territory.


    This is really an unspeakable fate in the dark.


    "It seems that I have good luck. I will definitely find the Chaos Clock this time!"


    Donghuang Taiyi secretly said in his heart.

 Chapter 896： Toho Taiichi

    Yun Xiao glanced at Donghuang Taiyi, a strange look appeared in her cold beautiful eyes.


    How can this guy behave so strangely?


    Where did it come from?


    Although his character has become extremely cold because of his practice on the path of forgetfulness, Yun Xiao is a woman after all, and his curiosity has not disappeared.


    "Emperor Taiyi, aren''t you a cultivator of Divine Land? Where are you from?"


    Yun Xiao said coldly.


    "I, from the devil world..."


    Donghuang Tai smiled slightly, facing the beauty in Tsing Yi, he did not hide it.


    "It turned out to be the Demon World!"


    In Yunxiao''s silver eyes, a faint color flashed.


    The monks of the Devildom descended to the Divine Land, which was also seen in the ancient history of the Divine Land.


    It''s just extremely rare.


    After all, the two worlds of Demon Realm and Divine Land are teleporting to each other, and the resources consumed are unimaginable.


    Under normal circumstances.


    The monks of the two worlds will not covet each other''s world.


    After all, the monks of the Divine Land are of no use even if they reach the Demon Realm. That place contains devil energy and is not suitable for the cultivation of the Divine Land monks.


    And the other way around.


    The monks of the Demon Realm are not very used to entering the Divine Land.


    Unless there is a war between the two realms, it is possible to lead one to invade the other at any cost...


    "This girl, what''s your name?"


    Donghuang Taiyi asked with a smile.


    "Clouds."


    Yun Xiao replied coldly.


    She is one of the seven heavenly deities in the palace of Wang Qing, and she is so famous that there is no need to hide her name.


    "Girl Yunxiao, now that I first arrived in Shentu, I have nowhere to go. How about staying with you for a while?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi asked with a smile.


    "No, this girl is used to being alone!"


    Yun Xiao refused unceremoniously.


    Donghuang Taiyi stretched out her hand and touched her nose, and smiled disapprovingly: "Miss Yunxiao, the red egg in your hand, the beast conceived in it is extremely amazing..."


    Yun Xiao closed her lips tightly and looked at Donghuang Taiyi extremely vigilantly.


    This cultivator from the Demon Realm is two levels higher than her cultivation base. If she wants to **** her bird''s egg, she might face a fierce battle.


    "Girl Yunxiao, don''t be nervous, for this red egg of yours, this emperor...cough cough...I don''t have the slightest covetous heart!"


    Dong Huangtai waved his hand again and again.


    In the process of speaking, he also coughed violently twice.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s expression was a little unnatural.


    As the ancient demon emperor of the ancient heaven in the prehistoric world, he was used to proclaiming the emperor, and it was difficult to change it for a while.


    Even when he was in the Demon Realm, facing the people of the Star Demon Race, he has always been known as the Emperor.


    Those from the Star Demon Race had already been taken under his command.


    Yun Xiao heard the mystery in Dong Huangtai''s words, frowning and asked: "This emperor? Are you the devil emperor of the demon world?"


    "No, no, I just made a slip of the tongue. If I were the Devil Emperor, I would have snatched it a long time ago!"


    Dong Huangtai smiled slightly and waved her hands again and again.


    Yun Xiao still frowned, his expression extremely cold.


    Although this Eastern Emperor Taiyi was very gentle and very different from the fierce Demon monk in the legend, who knew what his intentions were when he came to Divine Land?


    Thought of this.


    Yun Xiao didn''t say a word, turned around and flew away in one direction.


    Dong Huang Taiyi smiled bitterly, with regret on his face.


    "This girl, although she looks extremely cold, she is not a bad person..."


    Donghuang Taiyi muttered to himself.


    He looked around, watching the beating wildfires, and suddenly felt a little lonely and unbearable in his heart.


    Just arrived.


    There is not even a guide, this vast divine soil, where should he go to find the Chaos Clock?


    Thinking about going.


    Donghuang Taiyi suddenly moved in his heart, turning into a red light and chasing in the direction of Yunxiao.


    Relying on the feeling in the dark, Donghuang Taiyi always felt that he had first entered the land, and the Yunxiao girl he met would bring him good luck.


    "Why is this guy coming again?"


    Yunxiao, who was flying, suddenly frowned, and turned around with a cold face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any malice..."


    Dong Huangtai waved his hand again and again.


    "Are you monks in the Demon Realm so shameless?"


    Yun Xiao sneered.


    "It''s true that some people don''t know how to be ashamed, but I definitely won''t be that kind of person. I want to be dignified for generations..."


    When Donghuang Taiyi said this, he suddenly felt a gaffe, and hurriedly closed his mouth.


    This is not prehistoric.


    It''s another world.


    He doesn''t need to mention the glorious past.


    Yun Xiao let out a cold snort and continued to fly forward.


    "Oh, it''s really difficult!" Donghuang Taiyi stood still and sighed, his face full of regret.


    After a while.


    "This Yunxiao girl seems to be looking for that kind of stone..."


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes lit up, and suddenly she knew what she was going to do.


    He closed his eyes silently, and the huge divine consciousness swept out like a tide, instantly covering a large area of ??mountain fire.


    "There are a lot of these kinds of stones..."


    There was joy on Donghuangtai''s face, he opened his arms suddenly, and a faint flame of fire hovered around his body.


    Rumble...


    Countless mountains shook, and the sun spirit flint hidden in the depths of the mountains broke open one by one and flew towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The sky in the flight stared at all of this dumbfounded, unbelievable.


    Hundreds of sun essence flints fell into the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Girl Yunxiao, this is a little bit of my heart, which proves that I really have no malice. I just came to Shentu for the first time, and I don¡¯t have a friend. I want to follow you for a while and get to know this..."


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi hurried over, holding a lot of sun spirit flints, and said sincerely.


    "No, I''ll find it myself."


    Yun Xiao''s face was cold, and he turned and left.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Seeing that his trick of borrowing flowers and offering Buddha had failed, Dong Huang Taiyi''s face showed great regret.


    In the last life.


    He is obsessed with cultivation and is not good at interpersonal communication, especially with women.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s lifelong pursuit of proving the Tao with strength, but this long-cherished wish was not fulfilled until death.


    Before death.


    He is just a semi-sage, and he is still very far away from the saint.


    After dying once.


    Inexplicably rebirth, he appeared outside the demon world, and then inexplicably entered the demon world...These complicated experiences made Donghuang Taiyi, the ancient emperor''s mentality, different from before.


    Yun Xiao flew out for thousands of miles in one breath, and couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw Donghuang Taiyi not chasing him.


    "Master, I don''t think Donghuang Taiyi looks like a bad person, and ah, I found out that he is not a demon race, but a demon race..."


    The red bird egg in his hand suddenly said.


    "Monster?"


    Yun Xiao was taken aback for a moment.


    "He should also be a fire demon clan, he is of the same origin as me, and his bloodline is extremely high, giving me an indescribable sense of intimacy..."


    Said the red bird egg.


    "The origin of this Eastern Emperor Taiyi is unknown. I suspect that he wants to **** you away. We should stay away from him!"


    Yun Xiao said coldly.


    "Yes, Master, this Eastern Emperor Taiyi gives me a sense of danger. If you really fight, you might not be your opponent!"


    The red bird egg said suddenly.


    "I''m not an opponent?"


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he didn''t expect the red bird eggs to say so.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was two levels higher than her.


    If they belonged to the monster clan and had extremely high bloodlines, Yun Xiao admitted that she might not be able to defeat the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Just now, she felt an indescribable aura of danger in the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.

 Chapter 897： Sunbird, three-legged golden crow?

    That feeling is very strange.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s behavior has always been very gentle, and his gestures are also polite.


    But for some reason, Yun Xiao felt an indescribable power in every subtle movement of him.


    This force is very terrifying.


    A red shadow flashed past, and Donghuang Taiyi suddenly appeared again.


    "Girl Yunxiao, meeting is fate, these sun spirit flints, anyway, I want them to be useless, so I might as well give them to you!"


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi threw the sun spirit flint in his hand in a cluster, then clasped his fists in both hands, smiled regretfully, and turned around and went away.


    Before Yun Xiao could react, Donghuang Taiyi disappeared.


    "This guy looks really good."


    The red bird egg murmured.


    "Who knows?"


    Yun Xiao shook his head, not commenting on Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Master, so many sun spirit flints can make me a step further from true incubation..."


    The red bird egg laughed.


    A red light flew out from the egg and fell on the sun spirit flint.


    One after another, the sun essence flint began to shrink and disappear quickly.


    The breath of red bird eggs is also rising.


    Yun Xiao waited silently.


    After a while, hundreds of sun essence flints were completely absorbed by the red bird eggs.


    After doing all this.


    Yun Xiao was about to put away the red bird eggs and leave here, when suddenly he saw a group of red firelight, bursting into the air from a distance.


    "This is?"


    Yun Xiao was also taken aback when looking at the golden bird burning in the red flame.


    Is this a sunbird?


    An extremely old legend has been circulating in the ancient sun realm.


    Once the sunbird appears, it is possible to find the real sun furnace.


    The Sun Furnace is an artifact used by a generation of powerful Sun God Kings during his lifetime, possessing extremely powerful powers.


    It is said that once the Sun Furnace is opened.


    It will emit an unimaginable high-temperature solar flame, which can instantly burn dozens of ancient domains.


    but.


    The Sun God King has fallen for so long, and the Sun Real Furnace has never appeared.


    For millions of years, this sunbird appeared occasionally, but no one has found the true sun furnace, let alone the inheritance of the sun **** king.


    "Master, do you know that firebird?"


    The red bird egg hiccuped and asked with a smile.


    "That sunbird has a lot of origin, and it is said to have been transformed by the flames from the real furnace of the sun..."


    Yun Xiao explained the origin of the true sun furnace in detail.


    "Cut! What sunbird? I haven''t heard of it, it looks much weaker than me!"


    The red bird egg said disdainfully.


    Yun Xiao asked in surprise: "You don''t even know the sunbird?"


    "I definitely don''t know, my master..."


    The red bird egg said triumphantly, halfway through the conversation, as if realizing something, its voice stopped abruptly.


    It is one of the favorites in the master''s warehouse, and definitely can''t reveal any information about the master, otherwise it can''t bear the master''s anger.


    Maybe the master is angry.


    Break its eggshell and feed it to other gods.


    Thus.


    Wouldn''t it just die unjustly?


    "The master you are talking about is my master, right?"


    Halfway through Yun Xiao''s words, he was also a little curious, so he asked.


    "Yes."


    The red bird egg said obediently.


    In order to make up for the mistake of the talent, Red Bird Egg smiled and said: "Master, I come from a small place, I know very little, a little ignorant..."


    "All right."


    Yun Xiao nodded helplessly.


    She could also see that the red bird eggs had a huge background, but deliberately concealed their origins.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what kind of bird are you?"


    Yun Xiao asked.


    "Since the master is so interested, then I will showdown. Actually I am Burning Heaven and Ancient Phoenix..."


    Said the red bird egg.


    "Burning Heaven and Ancient Phoenix?"


    Yun Xiao quickly searched for this sacred bird in her mind, but she searched her memory and found no clues.


    "Master, have you never heard of my name?"


    The red bird egg said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have never heard of Burning Heaven and Ancient Phoenix..."


    Yun Xiao sighed.


    "Let me just say, I came from a small place, and it''s normal if you haven''t heard of it..."


    The red bird egg chuckled, the embarrassment in his heart had finally disappeared now.


    Huh!


    A red light flashed, and suddenly stopped above Yunxiao''s head.


    The golden-yellow sunbird that was burning with flames was only the size of a millstone, buzzing and shaking its wings, staring at the red bird''s egg with piercing eyes.


    "Silly bird, don''t look, be careful this uncle eats you!"


    The red bird''s egg laughed strangely.


    A trace of fright flashed in the eyes of the sunbird, and it fluttered in an instant.


    "You, the real murderer!" Yun Xiao shook his head and smiled. There was nothing to do with the weird red bird eggs.


    "Master, since you said that you found the sun bird, you have a chance to find the real sun furnace. Why don''t we change our game to find the real sun furnace..."


    Red Bird Egg suggested.


    "Why are you looking for the real sun furnace? I''m too cultivating on the road of forgetfulness, and I can''t control this treasure..."


    Yun Xiao shook his head.


    In the inheritance of the Sun God King, only Fire Element monks can practice.


    In the entire Palace of Wangqing, the practitioners are all on the Way of Wangqing.


    After practicing this exercise, you can no longer practice other exercises.


    Therefore, Yun Xiao had no idea about the inheritance of the Supreme God King and the real sun furnace.


    She just wanted to hatch the red bird egg as soon as possible and complete the task assigned to her by the master.


    "Master, you don''t know... If you can get the real sun furnace, put me in it, I will hatch faster!"


    The red bird egg said excitedly.


    "Yes?"


    Yun Xiao was surprised.


    How powerful is the flame in the sun furnace?


    Burning the sky and ancient phoenix, can they hatch in it intact?


    "Master, don''t hesitate, let''s hurry up!"


    Red Bird Egg urged.


    "good!"


    Yun Xiao gritted his teeth and started chasing after him.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to miss anything that was conducive to the incubation of red bird eggs.


    The sun bird flew extremely fast, and the clouds chased desperately, but still couldn''t get closer.


    However, Yun Xiao did not give up, still chasing after him.


    "what is that?"


    The bored Donghuang Taiyi was sitting on a rock on the top of the mountain, and suddenly looked up and saw a light of fire flying over.


    In the flames, there was a golden bird unexpectedly.


    But the strange thing is that this golden bird has three legs.


    "Three-legged Golden Crow?"


    Donghuang Taiyi was surprised, and suddenly stood up.


    "No, this golden bird is not a three-legged golden crow, it just looks a little like..."


    Donghuang Taiyi''s pupils shrank, but he still found something different.


    Although the golden bird also has three legs, which is very similar to his body, the breath of blood is actually different.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s interest was suddenly raised.


    He wanted to catch this golden bird and study it.


    The sunbird that was flying seemed to have spotted the Eastern Emperor Taiyi at this moment, and suddenly felt an indescribable sense of intimacy.


    "Chang!"


    The extremely excited sunbird suddenly raised to the sky and screamed, scared the flames of the mountains below to shrink back.


    next moment.


    When the sunbird''s wings moved, it turned into a ball of fire and came straight to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.

 Chapter 898： You seem to be my long-lost brother

    "Huh? It flew over!"


    Seeing the golden bird flapping its wings, Donghuang Tai raised his brows and a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    Originally he wanted to catch it and study it, but he didn''t expect that this little bird would take the initiative to give him a hug, which saved him trouble.


    The sunbird flew to the front and stayed in mid-air.


    It looked at Donghuang Taiyi carefully, and the fiery eyes filled with extremely strong pleasure.


    "You little bird, do you have a name?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi asked with a smile.


    This golden bird, although not a three-legged golden crow, gave him an indescribable sense of comfort.


    It''s like being close relatives.


    Donghuang Taiyi was also a little curious, in the world of Shentu, there is actually a bloodline similar to the three-legged golden crow.


    "My name is Sunbird, what kind of monster are you? Why do you feel so kind to me?"


    The sunbird also laughed, with surprise in his tone.


    "Sunbird..."


    Donghuang Taiyi carefully savored the name, and her monster eyes became brighter and brighter.


    He was born in the sun star of the prehistoric world.


    After entering the land of God for the first time, he entered the ancient solar realm, and then encountered the sunbird... This series of causes and conditions all seemed extremely extraordinary.


    "Yes, Shentuguo is really my blessed place, it seems that this time I will find the Chaos Clock..."


    Donghuang Taiyi thought to himself.


    "My body is a three-legged golden crow, similar to your image..."


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at the sunbird and smiled extremely mildly.


    With a light wave of his hand, a phantom of solidified mana appeared in front of the sunbird.


    It is the three-legged golden crow.


    "Good guy, you seem to be my long-lost brother..."


    The Sunbird was surprised.


    "Hahaha!"


    Donghuang Tai laughed loudly when he heard the words.


    He also felt this way, but this little sunbird was not qualified to be a brother to him.


    "I said, brother, you are the one I am looking for!"


    The Sunbird looked left and right, looked quite alert, and said suddenly.


    "what are you saying?"


    Dong Huangtai was taken aback for a moment.


    The Sunbird smiled and said: "It''s true that I am a fire creature bred in the real sun furnace. This time I am going out to find the heir of the sun **** king. Now I think you are the most suitable!"


    "A descendant of the Sun God King''s Mantle?"


    Dong Huangtai was taken aback for a moment.


    Is a little Sun God King enough to let him inherit the mantle?


    His deity in the Demon Realm is also the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm.


    But the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was the ancient emperor, who had pursued his life to prove the Dao with strength, so how could he fancy other inheritances?


    "not interested."


    Donghuang Tai shook his head and immediately refused.


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi''s refusal, Sunbird became anxious.


    Since the fall of the Sun God King for nearly a million years, it has been searching everywhere for its descendants, and has been running around but has found nothing.


    The descendants of the Sun God King are extremely strict.


    First of all, it must be an innate solar body...


    A character with such a physique can drive the Sun Real Furnace and at the same time cultivate the supreme supernatural powers and techniques handed down by the Sun God King.


    But the congenital solar body, the sunbird has not been found for millions of years.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi that I see now makes his heart quite amazing.


    Although there are some differences between the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the innate solar body, the sunbird discovered that this person''s physique may surpass the innate solar body based on amazing intuition.


    Isn''t this the best heir to the Sun God King?


    However, what Sunbird did not expect was that Donghuang Taiyi refused.


    This makes it extremely distressed.


    Others are fighting for life and death, and they can''t wait to inherit the mantle of the Sun God King. Unexpectedly, Dong Huang Taiyi is not interested at all.


    "Why are you not interested? Regardless of the real furnace of the sun or the mantle of the king of the sun, I don''t know how much power there is to break the head and want to get!"


    The sunbird said with a sharp voice, very anxiously.


    "Not interested, but if you are a friend, you can..."


    Donghuang Taiyi said with a smile.


    "What kind of friend? I am willing to serve you as a master, from then on controlling the real furnace of the sun, and becoming an immortal existence in this world!"


    The sunbird said with a sacred face.


    "Don''t be so serious, I really don''t have any interest in the mantle of the Sun God King, and the Sun Furnace!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi shrugged and smiled.


    What he pursues in his life is the right path of strength, he doesn''t need any treasures, he only needs a chaotic clock with a companion spirit treasure.


    The so-called Sun Furnace is useless in his opinion.


    "I said-can you not be so anxious to refuse, or I will take you to a place, and then you can decide what to do after reading it?"


    The Sunbird smiled bitterly.


    "I''m really not interested, but if you take me on a tour of God''s Land, this is fine..."


    Dong Huang Taiyi said with a smile.


    Being rejected again, Sunbird felt that he was in a bad spirit.


    Any power, even the power of the God King level, is full of covetousness for the mantle of the Sun God King and the Sun Furnace.


    However, the person I met in front of him had no interest at all.


    It really surprised it.


    "Someone is coming, it''s that weird red bird egg!"


    After a glimpse of the sunbird, a figure was suddenly found, lasing quickly.


    It was the beautiful Tsing Yi woman it had seen before.


    For this woman in Tsing Yi, she has no fear.


    However, the sunbird felt an indescribable sense of horror for the red bird egg in her hand.


    "Hey, why is Miss Yunxiao also here?"


    Seeing Yunxiao flying over, Donghuang Taiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a cheerful smile on his face.


    Shouldn''t...


    Did the pile of sun spirit flint that I gave it work?


    "Master, the sunbird is with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    Said the red bird egg.


    "I saw it!"


    Yun Xiao frowned, his face was cold, and he flew over quickly.


    "Girl Yunxiao, we meet again."


    Dong Huang Taiyi looked at the flying clouds with a big smile.


    "So they know..."


    The sunbird in mid-air stared at the two of them, their eyes kept turning.


    "Emperor Taiyi, don''t be affectionate! I''m not here to find you, I''m here to find that sunbird!"


    Yun Xiao said with a cold face.


    Donghuang Taiyi suddenly looked bitter, blinked, and sighed: "Isn''t it looking for me?"


    "Girl Yunxiao!"


    The sun bird imitated the tone of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and said in a deep voice: "Your cultivation technique does not have the qualifications to inherit the sun **** king''s mantle, so don''t think too much!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, little bird? How could my master be disqualified?"


    The red bird egg cried.


    The sun bird looked terrifying, and was extremely taboo against red bird eggs.


    "I''m not wrong. Look at her coldly, where is she suitable for cultivating the fire-type supernatural powers?"


    Not to be outdone, the sunbird bit the bullet and argued.


    "Doesn''t my master still have me?"


    The red bird egg smiled "hehe", and said without anyone else: "I am actually not interested in the mantle of the Sun God King. I just want to borrow the real sun furnace to help me hatch as soon as possible..."


    "Borrowing the Sun Furnace? How is this possible?"


    The Sunbird shook his head, his eyes were indifferent, and he looked like a thousand miles away.


    "Special, don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    The red bird egg''s voice was fierce, and threatened viciously.

 Chapter 899： The situation reversed

    "Don''t threaten me, you are just an egg that hasn''t hatched. If I run away with all my strength, you won''t be able to catch up with me!"


    Threatened by the red bird''s egg, the sunbird was very upset, and even his tone of voice increased.


    "Oh, are you threatening me?"


    Red Bird Egg was sullen and asked in a bad tone.


    "Threat is not a threat, I just want to protect myself! Even if you have some ability to kill me, it won''t be long before I will be bred again in the real sun furnace!"


    The Sunbird rolled its eyelids and said coldly.


    Seeing that the sunbird looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, the red bird egg lost its temper and fell silent for an instant.


    Yun Xiao frowned.


    It seems that trying to surrender the sunbirds by compulsory methods will not work.


    In history.


    Someone has done this before.


    Even if the sunbird is lost, it will eventually expose itself and die.


    After it died anyway.


    It can also be bred in the real sun furnace.


    It is precisely because the sunbird has such a powerful rebirth magical power, for millions of years, all the major forces have thrown rat-fighting devices, and no one has ever obtained the sun''s true furnace and the mantle of the sun **** king.


    Seeing that the atmosphere is stiff.


    Dong Huang Tai blinked and suddenly laughed.


    "I said you two guys, there is no need to do it like this, right?"


    Donghuang Taiyi said.


    "I said, brother, you don''t have to participate in this kind of thing. Anyway, I will never give in!"


    The sunbird said indifferently.


    "you misunderstand me¡­¡­"


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi smiled faintly, and said: "If I inherit the mantle of the Sun God King and obtain the Sun Real Furnace, can I lend this Sun Real Furnace to others?"


    "Lend to someone? Who do you want to lend to?"


    The sunbird was startled, his eyes fell on the red bird egg.


    "Lend to this one in the egg."


    Donghuang Taiyi stretched out his hand and pointed at the red bird egg in Yunxiao''s hand.


    "Hey, don''t lend it to me, Donghuang Taiyi!


    You let me go into the real sun furnace, absorb the real fire of the sun, and help me conceive as soon as possible! In this way, I am grateful to your eight generations of ancestors! "


    The red bird egg cried.


    "So it''s like this..."


    The Eastern Emperor nodded, looked at the sunbird thoughtfully, and asked: "It just wants to absorb the real fire of the sun. You won''t refuse this request, right?"


    "If you inherit the mantle of the Sun God King, you can naturally do whatever you want after taking control of the Sun Furnace!"


    The sunbird said in a deep voice.


    "good!"


    Dong Huangtai nodded.


    Although he has no interest in the magical powers of the sun **** king, now he can only take expedient measures.


    Regarding the mantle and magical powers of the Sun God King, he only needs to look at it a few times at that time, and he won''t take it to his heart.


    As for the real sun furnace, it can be put away easily.


    At the same time, put the red bird egg in, so that the bird inside can hatch successfully as soon as possible.


    Donghuang Taiyi was an ancient demon emperor, and the great demon under his command was like a cloud, and he was extremely knowledgeable. Naturally, he also saw that a peerless great demon was gestating among the red bird eggs.


    However, it is still relatively weak.


    The reason why he helped Yunxiao in this way was entirely a kind of intuition.


    Donghuang Taiyi always felt that if he wanted to find the Chaos Clock, the girl in front of him might surprise him.


    "Wow, Donghuang Taiyi, you really are such a good man, you can help me like this!"


    The red bird egg smiled.


    "There is no way, whoever let me enter the land of God for the first time, I met you!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi shrugged and smiled, with a cool air.


    "Emperor Taiyi, your wishful thinking is really great!


    That''s great... I turned out that my master wouldn''t let you follow, but now it''s the other way around, we all have to follow you! "


    The red bird egg said dubiously.


    Donghuang Tai smiled and said, "It''s not that serious, right? I''m not a bad person, and Miss Yunxiao doesn''t have to be so guarded against me..."


    Yunxiao: "..."


    Yunxiao at this moment really didn''t know what to say.


    Now the situation has reversed.


    In order to hatch the red bird eggs, she will follow the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to find the Sun Furnace.


    This is really good luck.


    As soon as the sunbird retracted its wings, it immediately turned into a bird, standing on the shoulders of Emperor Taiyi.


    "Let''s go, to the southwest..."


    Said the sunbird.


    After millions of years, it finally found a descendant of the Sun God King, and now it has long been waiting impatiently.


    "good!"


    Donghuang Taiyi agreed and looked at Yunxiao, and the two of them broke through the air towards the southeast.


    However, it hasn''t flew far.


    Several huge immortal boats suddenly blocked their way.


    There are hundreds of monks standing on each immortal boat.


    These are several extremely powerful forces.


    "Unexpectedly... The Sunbird actually made a choice. Is this guy the heir of the Sun God King?"


    An old man standing on the immortal boat, looking at Donghuang Taiyi, said with an unkind expression.


    "This sun is a real furnace, but it is not trivial, we must not let it fall into the hands of people of unknown forces!"


    On the other immortal boat, a middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Yes, kill him! In this way, after a few years, the sunbird will be reborn, and the chance still belongs to us..."


    A white-haired old man was murderous in the eyes, and said coldly.


    "Only you, dare to take action with me?"


    Donghuang Taiyi took a step forward.


    His stalwart body and indifferent eyes scanned the monks on the immortal boat.


    There are probably hundreds of monks in the god-sovereign realm.


    Those with the highest cultivation level have reached the seventh level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    Despite the large number of these people, their cultivation bases are also higher than him.


    But in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Tai, they were just some chicken dogs.


    The strength of his deity has reached the realm of the **** king.


    Although this clone has only the cultivation base of the third-level god-sovereign realm, once the battle starts, he will not see it at all in the seventh-level god-sovereign realm.


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi preparing to do it, Yun Xiao also took a step forward.


    Now she and Donghuang Taiyi are grasshoppers on the same rope, and she must not let these people kill the sunbird.


    "Girl Yunxiao, you don''t need to do it, I will deal with them!"


    Dong Huangtai turned his head and smiled.


    Yunxiao was taken aback.


    Is this Donghuang Taiyi so powerful?


    Can one person deal with hundreds of people?


    On the immortal boat, the white-haired old man furiously said: "You are not ashamed, where are you a monk from?"


    "Honghuang!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi looked indifferent, and spit out two words faintly.


    Prehistoric?


    The monks on several immortal boats looked at each other, and there was a confused expression in their eyes.


    Prehistoric¡ª¡ª


    where is that?


    Why have you never heard of it?


    "Sect Master, if I remember correctly, the woman in Tsing Yi seems to be the Yu Tianzun of the Palace of Forgetfulness..."


    A middle-aged man stood beside the white-haired old man and said in a low voice.


    Although his voice was very soft, he was still heard by others.


    "Yu Tianzun?"


    Many people''s expressions were sensational, and at this moment, their faces were all surprised.


    The dignified Taishang Wangqing Palace, the one who cultivates is Taishang Wangqing Avenue, how come you come to such a hot place in the Ancient Sun Region?


    Did you go to the wrong door?

 Chapter 900： Who is talking bad about me?

    "Yu Tianzun!"


    The white-haired old man raised his eyebrows and shouted: "You are too in the palace of Wang Qing, how can you still mix with the muddy water of the sun?"


    "No comment."


    Yun Xiao said coldly.


    "Yu Tianzun, this matter...I advise you to better not participate in it. Although the Palace of Forgetfulness is very strong, it is impossible to be an opponent of all forces!"


    A middle-aged man with a shady look gave out a warning with a grunt.


    "Yes?"


    Yun Xiao coldly drew out a sword, and a cold, merciless light radiated from the silver eyes.


    Seeing Yun Xiao like this, Dong Huang Taiyi was really shocked.


    He could feel a sense of icy cold radiating from Yun Xiao''s body.


    "Girl Yunxiao, these chicken dogs are vulnerable, let''s see how I clean them up!"


    Dong Huangtai smiled.


    The next moment, he disappeared in front of Yunxiao.


    An astonishing red light suddenly fell on an immortal boat in the void.


    The speed is incredible.


    boom!


    When the Eastern Emperor Tai''s feet landed on the immortal boat, the immortal boat broke through numerous cracks, and a huge counter-shock force bounced all the monks up.


    The monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm was shocked and vomited blood on the spot.


    The cultivator in the god-sovereign realm rolled continuously in the air, and took a few breaths before taking hold of his figure.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s appearance was full of domineering, and immediately frightened everyone.


    hiss!


    Everyone around him took a breath.


    This person''s physical strength is so powerful that it is comparable to the legendary ancient dragon clan.


    "Your Excellency, you belong to the Dragon Race?"


    The middle-aged man drew out a blood-red big sword, pointed it at Donghuang Taiyi, and asked with a cold look.


    "Dragon? A joke, how could I be a dragon?"


    Dong Huang Tai laughed.


    In Honghuang, when he was the emperor of heaven in the past, the Sihailong clan also surrendered to the ancient heaven.


    "I said, you guys, where do you tell that my brother is a dragon?


    Could it be...


    Can''t it be our sunbird family? "


    The sunbird standing on his shoulders shook his body and made a strange laughter of "Jie Jie".


    Hearing this, Donghuang Taiyi raised a black line on his brow.


    This sunbird can really talk nonsense.


    He really regarded himself as its distant relative.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that this person is so arrogant, the middle-aged man was furious and charged with a red sword.


    Swish...


    The red sword light, like a rain of blood, fell in the air.


    An endless stream of killing permeated from the blood.


    This middle-aged man is the seventh-level cultivation base of the Divine Venerable Realm, and is one of the highest realm among the several major forces.


    He is good at swordsmanship and is a real swordsman. In terms of real combat power, he is far superior to the monks of his generation.


    "Good job!"


    Dong Huang Tai laughed loudly.


    call!


    A layer of golden flame suddenly burned on his body.


    The flames are raging and the temperature is amazing.


    The sunbird standing on its shoulders absorbed the flame and couldn''t help groaning comfortably.


    "comfortable!"


    The sunbird raised his head and said with a look of intoxication.


    This flame is somewhat similar to the flame of the real sun furnace, which is really unimaginable, how the Eastern Emperor Taiyi cultivated it.


    call!


    The red robe on Donghuang Taiyi instantly swelled, and endless power grew from his body.


    His eyes were indifferent, bursting into bright light.


    at this moment.


    With his powerful force overflowing, the surrounding space was distorted.


    Donghuang Taiyi rushed into the air and hit Jianguang with a punch.


    "What? This guy wants to pick up my swordsmanship with his bare hands?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he saw Donghuang Taiyi rushing up, and he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    boom!


    Those fists that burned with flames were invincible, one punch smashed the infinite sword light, and then fell on the red big sword.


    This was an emperor-level sword, and it shattered in a sudden.


    An indescribable force surged in along his arm.


    puff!


    The man shook his body, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and flew out.


    Punch.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi beat up the powerhouse of the god-sovereign realm who was four realms higher than him, vomiting blood and flying backwards.


    "What? How could this person''s body be so tough?"


    Seeing this scene, the monks on the immortal boat were shocked.


    This physical body is actually comparable to the sharp edge of a magic weapon.


    An emperor sword was smashed to pieces by his fist.


    It can be seen how terrifying the defense and power of this fist!


    With a punch and smashing his opponent, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was in a state of excitement, and said with a big smile: "Haha...It''s so enjoyable, it''s a pity that there are no Twelve Ancestral Witches in this world!"


    Twelve Ancestor Witch?


    Yun Xiao frowned, wondering what Donghuang Taiyi was talking about.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi stood in the void, covered in blazing flames, his black hair was dancing, his eyes were like electricity, and he burst into infinite majesty, as if the emperor had descended.


    All people have a huge horror in their hearts at this moment.


    "This person is too strong, let''s do it together!"


    On an immortal boat, an old man led by said loudly.


    His proposal immediately got everyone''s response.


    All of a sudden.


    All kinds of attacks, densely packed, fell on the East Emperor Taiyi from all directions.


    "A group of chihuahuas!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said with a loud laugh.


    Boom...


    A pair of iron fists fell, counter-shocking countless attacks.


    His fists were open and closed, and his strength was surging. After a few rounds, he knocked all the monks into the air.


    Most of the monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm died tragically.


    And most of the monks in the god-sovereign realm were injured.


    None of the immortal boats were spared, they all cracked and could no longer be driven.


    All the monks fled in all directions in a hurry.


    Donghuang Taiyi clapped her hands, smiled disapprovingly, and did not chase after him.


    In the eyes of his ancient emperor, the beating down on the dog, he lost his demeanor of the emperor.


    "Emperor Taiyi, you are really strong!"


    After watching a wonderful battle, the red bird egg was also shocked, and said sourly.


    "Fortunately, these guys are too arrogant, I just punish them a little!"


    Dong Huangtai smiled.


    Yun Xiao sighed, and in his eyes, there was a fierce struggle.


    Although Donghuang Taiyi was strong, she was not convinced.


    One day when she reaches the third floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, she will have a few tricks with Donghuang Tai.


    Of course.


    This is just Yun Xiao''s thoughts at the moment.


    The two delayed for a while, and under the guidance of the Sunbird, they resumed their journey.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In another mountain range in the Sun Ancient Territory.


    The two beautiful women were surrounded by a group of monks at this moment.


    "You guys, don''t you know that we are from the palace of Wang Qing?"


    A beauty in plain clothes, looking around at the powerful monks, said with a cold face.


    "Qingtian Zun, Yuetian Zun!


    Taishang, the elders who are immortal, are sending you over, do you want to betroth the two of you to our suzerain? "


    A middle-aged man on the fifth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, with a wicked smile on his face, said with a smile "hehe".


    At this time, another young man in white robe on the seventh floor of the god-sovereign realm said coldly: "The master was injured last time.


    Now, the two disciples under his sect are alone in the Ancient Sun Territory, just giving us a chance to win back a game! "


    "Brother, then we might as well kill them!"


    The middle-aged man frowned and shouted angrily.


    "You don''t need to kill, these are the two great heavenly veterans after all... First catch the two of them, and then hand them over to the master!"


    The middle-aged man in the white robe waved his hand and sneered.


    The voice just fell.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a man''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Who is saying bad things about me?"


    A faint figure walked out of the void and fell beside the second woman.


    "Master, why is your old man here?"


    When Qingtian and Yuetian saw this person, they were surprised and excited, and tears fell instantly.

 Chapter 901： The whereabouts of the clouds

    "Hehe... If you don''t come back as a teacher, wouldn''t you two girls be caught by the bad guys?"


    Looking at the excited Yuetianzun and Qingtianzun, Ye Yun smiled faintly and descended next to them.


    Too gods?


    When all the monks on the Xianzhou saw Ye Yun, their expressions changed drastically, with horrified expressions on their faces.


    Especially the white robe youth and middle-aged man.


    Their masters are not opponents of the gods, let alone people like them.


    "Senior, I''m just joking with your disciple, and I ask you to ignore the villain and spare us!"


    The middle-aged man clasped his fists in his hands and said with a horrified expression on his face.


    The white-robed young man was bold and bowed and said, "Senior, I will never dare to offend the palace of Wang Qing, I was just joking with two beauties!"


    "Just kidding? Is there such a joke?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He stretched out his hand, grabbing at the two of them with both hands apart.


    These two cultivators at the Divine Venerable Realm, without the slightest resistance, were abruptly caught by Ye Yun.


    "The invincible master has to take action! Hey, it''s amazing, see how arrogant they are!"


    Yuetianzun was proud of his heart and couldn''t help but smile to himself.


    "What kind of sect are you from?"


    Ye Yun looked at the two people, and asked with indifferent expressions.


    "Senior, we come from Taiyi. Our master is the Supreme Elder of the Zongmen. He used to be in Hanoi, Yaoguang Star, and had a relationship with you..."


    Facing the powerful Supreme God, the white-robed youth was trembling with fright, but in order to survive, he had to say something nice.


    "It turned out to be that old guy..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and the image of an old man suddenly appeared in his mind.


    At that time in Yaoguang Xinghe, there was indeed an old man in the Divine King Realm who wanted to **** his god-level immortal boat, but was repelled by Ye Yun with a diamond hammer.


    "Master, there is not a good thing in Taiyi. That''s the case with that elder, and the same is true for their disciples!"


    Yuetianzun said angrily.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Both hands suddenly pressed hard, and only heard two "clicks", the middle-aged man and the white-robed youth did not even scream, they were pinched into two masses of blood mist by Ye Yun.


    The other monks in the sect, seeing this scene, all trembled with fright, and even forgot to flee for their lives.


    Most people knelt down.


    Facing the powerful Supreme God, everyone knew that even if they wanted to escape for their lives, there was no chance at all.


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at the monks who were kneeling on the immortal boat, and said coldly: "You all get out of here, have a chance to inform that old guy and let him personally apologize!"


    "Thank you senior for your life!"


    "We must bring the words of the Supreme Master to the Supreme Elder!"


    The monks on the immortal boat stood up in a panic like a pardon, and steered the immortal boat away quickly.


    Void.


    In the blink of an eye, only Ye Yun, Qingtianzun and Yuetianzun were left.


    "Did you two see Yu Tianzun along the way?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Master, we are also looking for junior sisters everywhere, but we haven''t found them."


    Yuetianzun said with a sad expression.


    "Master, now this ancient solar realm is in turmoil, and all kinds of forces are emerging in endlessly, all coming for the real sun furnace. We have been searching for a long time, and we haven''t found the little junior sister..."


    Qingtianzun said helplessly.


    "It''s okay, now the teacher has come, I believe it will not be long before you can find Yutianzun..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    Ye Yun was not too worried about Yunxiao.


    After all, the major forces in the Ancient Sun Region are all here for the Sun Furnace, and most of them are fire monks.


    What Yunxiao cultivates is the Great Way of Forgetting Feelings, completely insulated from the magical powers of the fire system.


    If there are so little eyes, then Ye Yun will definitely not let them go.


    Next.


    Ye Yun took Qingtianzun and Yuetianzun, pierced through the sky, and embarked on the path of searching for the clouds.


    One day later.


    Ye Yun suddenly discovered that rays of light flashed in the void, and various forces were constantly flying the Immortal Boat in a certain direction.


    "Could it be that the sunbird appeared?"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Master, the sunbird must have appeared! Otherwise, the major forces will not act in a unified way!"


    Qing Tianzun said with certainty.


    "Find someone, just ask!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, broke through the void in an instant, and landed on an immortal boat with the two girls.


    "Who is it?"


    Facing the three people who suddenly appeared, the monks on the Xianzhou were also shocked.


    In particular, the cultivation base of the tenth-level peak of Ye Yun''s Divine Venerable Realm has brought tremendous pressure to these cultivators.


    "It turns out that it is the Supreme God of Wangqing Palace, who is disrespectful!"


    In the crowd, a black-faced old man from the tenth floor of the gods realm headed by the crowd quickly arched his hands in a polite way.


    "This fellow Taoist, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Ye Yun also called the chief inspector and asked softly.


    "In the direction of the Huoyun Mountain Range, I found traces of sunbirds, and we are now rushing there."


    The black-faced old man said politely.


    "This fellow Taoist, your Xianzhou place is spacious, why don''t you take the three of our masters and apprentices and go to the Huoyun Mountain?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The black-faced old man was taken aback for a moment, and he did not expect that the dignified Supreme God would make such a request.


    But he couldn''t refuse either.


    After all, this is too sacred, with a fierce reputation, and a veteran powerhouse, not something he can afford to provoke.


    "It''s better to respect your fate, then please be a fellow Taoist and go to the Huoyun Mountain with us..."


    The black-faced old man smiled slightly and officially agreed.


    Ye Yun and the other three fell and stood beside the black-faced old man.


    The black-faced old man was a little nervous, and closed his mouth tightly and didn''t speak.


    Xianzhou pierced through the clouds and broke the fog, and continued to fly.


    Ye Yun looked at the immortal boats in the distance, quickly passed by, touched his chin, and asked with a smile: "Friends, this battle for the real sun furnace is really fierce!"


    "Too high fellow Daoists have eyes like a torch, and we are just joining in the fun, maybe we won''t see the sunbird by then..."


    The black-faced old man sighed.


    "Why is this?"


    Ye Yun asked strangely.


    "The sunbird has already recognized the master, and a man has been recognized as the master. Now half of the major forces want to kill the sunbird and let this opportunity be nullified!"


    The black-faced old man said.


    "What about the other part? Do you want to control this man?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Yes, too high fellow Taoist!"


    The black-faced old man looked into the distance and smiled bitterly: "This man is extremely strange and doesn''t know where he is from, so the major forces want to put him under his command. This is equivalent to having a sunbird in disguise and owning the sun. Birds can get the real sun furnace..."


    "This abacus is pretty good."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "By the way, too high fellow Taoist, do you have a disciple named Yu Tianzun?"


    The black-faced old man asked.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded, staring directly at him, and asked in a deep voice: "Have you seen her?"


    "I haven''t seen it before, but Yu Tianzun was with this man and was dragged down by that man. Now they are in a bad situation..."


    The black-faced old man sighed.


    "Bastard! Dare to bully my disciple who is too in the Palace of Wang Qing, I see one kill one!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    next moment.


    Ye Yun took Qingtianzun and Yuetianzun and disappeared on the immortal boat.

 Chapter 902： Donghuang Taiyis choice

    In the depths of the Huoyun Mountains.


    Above a high fiery red mountain range.


    Surrounded by blazing flames, the temperature was astonishing, and a man and a woman stood on a flaming boulder.


    It is Donghuang Taiyi and Yunxiao.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was **** and murderous, but there was a trace of fatigue in his fierce eyes.


    Yunxiao next to him was also covered with blood, his breath was wilted, and his face was a little pale.


    Both of them seemed to have suffered some minor injuries, and their breathing was a little confused.


    And in the void around this mountain top, there are densely densely packed with at least hundreds of immortal boats.


    On each immortal boat, there are many powerful monks standing.


    There are countless gods.


    There are even more terrifying figures on some immortal boats.


    This is the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm.


    It''s just that these powerhouses of the Divine King Realm are shrouded in mist-like light, making it impossible to see the true appearance.


    Although there are many immortal boats in the void, two camps are vaguely formed, separated by thousands of feet, facing each other.


    The mountain top where Donghuang Taiyi and Yunxiao are located seems to have become a distinct dividing line.


    "That fellow, you don''t have to run away, join us quickly, you can still have a way to survive..."


    On an immortal boat to the east, a strong man of the eighth-floor god-sovereign realm stood on the head of the boat and said loudly.


    "Haha, I said that brother in red, you have hurt so many people along the way, and you have caused hatred from many forces. Come and join us quickly, otherwise you will lose your life!"


    On a celestial boat next to him, a powerful man of the ninth level of the gods realm laughed loudly.


    On the other immortal boats, there were strong people admonishing them one after another, wanting Donghuang Taiyi to join their camp.


    "That **** boy, if you are acquainted, kill the sunbird quickly, we can save you, otherwise, whether it is the sunbird or you, there will be no place to bury you!"


    In the camp to the west, a strong man standing on the ninth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm on the Xianzhou said with a cold face.


    "Surrender, kill the sunbird, it''s your name!"


    "Kill the sunbird!"


    "Kill..."


    The sound like a tide resounded in the void to the west.


    Above the rocks.


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at the densely packed immortal boats, on the tired face, on the contrary, there was a sense of excitement again.


    "What a joke, I want this emperor to surrender? How is that possible?"


    Donghuang Taiyi carried his hands on his back, and the light in his eyes flickered, and his fighting spirit was blazing.


    A powerful force came out from each of his pores, causing the void around him to twist again.


    Although he had been fighting on this road and was extremely exhausted mentally, Dong Huang Taiyi would never admit defeat.


    Even if the opponent is stronger than him.


    Even if he will die in battle in the end.


    He will never admit defeat.


    If this clone really falls, then he will definitely find a way to let the deity descend into the Divine Land.


    At that time, kill all Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    "The emperor?"


    The man on an immortal boat burst into laughter when he heard the words, unusually arrogant: "Haha, the cultivation base of your divine realm, dare to be emperor? It''s so funny!"


    "Ha ha!"


    On the surrounding immortal boats, at the same time, all the cultivators laughed loudly as if they had seen something funny.


    Dong Huangtai looked cold, frowning as she looked at the crowded crowd.


    "Miss Yunxiao, these people are all coming for me, you leave early now, they won''t bother you..."


    Donghuang Taiyi said slowly.


    Yunxiao, with a cold face, had a sword in his hand, frowned, and did not answer.


    She is now in a dilemma.


    The complicated situation in front of her was unexpected.


    There are too many monks around.


    Too many desperately.


    Even if Donghuang Tai was too powerful, she would definitely not be the opponent of so many people.


    If she rashly participated in it, she would definitely be affected. It is very likely that the Sun Real Furnace was not found, and a small fate was taken.


    Thinking about going.


    Yun Xiao finally decided to quit.


    She didn''t have much friendship with Donghuang Taiyi, so she couldn''t take her life at this moment.


    "Emperor Taiyi, take care."


    Yun Xiao said softly, his face was still so cold, and there was not the slightest fluctuation in the silver pupils.


    "Goodbye bye."


    Donghuang Taiyi smiled coolly, as if he didn''t feel desperate because of the crisis.


    Yun Xiao turned around and flew towards the north.


    This is a long and narrow vacuum zone between the two camps.


    "You can''t let that woman go, just get her up first, maybe you can threaten that guy!"


    A monk shouted.


    Several immortal boats screamed and blocked the vacuum zone.


    "I said everyone, your goal is me, and the sunbird on my shoulder. This matter has nothing to do with Miss Yunxiao. Please let her leave immediately!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "You kill the sunbird, we will let her go!"


    A monk shouted angrily.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s face sank, and the frenzy of these monks in front of him had already put him on the verge of rampage.


    "I said, brother, you don''t have to worry too much. In fact, the top of our heads is the secret realm left by the Sun God King. I can take you in at any time!"


    The voice of the sun bird suddenly reached the mind of Donghuang Taiyi by means of sound transmission.


    Donghuang Tai was slightly taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, there is still a secret realm above the head.


    This mystery is indeed hidden deep.


    "It doesn''t matter how crowded they are, but for so many years, I have never found this secret realm..."


    The sunbird smiled.


    Dong Huangtai''s face became stiff, and she didn''t know what to say.


    This sunbird has a lot of thoughts.


    "I said, brother, once you enter this secret realm, you will be my master. From now on, the Sun Furnace and the inheritance of the Sun God King will all belong to you. Now those people are arguing for you. Now It is the perfect opportunity for me to bring you in!"


    The sunbird said endlessly.


    After speaking, its body suddenly turned into a flame, completely enveloping Donghuang Taiyi.


    This flame soared into the sky like a beam of light, hiding in the depths of the void, and suddenly disappeared.


    the whole process.


    Incredibly fast.


    When the monks on the surrounding immortal boats reacted, the Eastern Emperor Tai had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Mad, why did that guy suddenly disappear, where was he teleported to?"


    On the immortal boats, rays of light broke through the air and flew into the depths of the void.


    The crowd released their spiritual knowledge and kept searching.


    "There must be a secret realm here, where the Sun God King hides the real sun furnace!"


    An old man said very positively.


    "This secret realm is weird, I can''t find it!"


    Another middle-aged man said with a gloomy face.


    "Catch that woman over and ask, maybe there will be clues!"


    A ninth-floor cultivator of the Divine Venerable Realm next to him, his expression moved, and suddenly said loudly.


    Forty or fifty figures fell from midair in an instant, completely blocking Yunxiao''s path.


    Everyone''s cultivation base is the realm of gods.


    Yun Xiao raised his sword, his face was cold, and looked at the monks around him.


    She is only the first level of the gods, and this battle will undoubtedly be defeated.


    Above the head, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Ye Yun took Qingtianzun and Yuetianzun with a cold face and walked out of it.

 Chapter 903： Negotiation and cooperation

    "Junior sister, you really are here!"


    As soon as Yuetianzun saw Yunxiao, his expression flashed with surprise, and he fell from mid-air.


    Qingtianzun also fell.


    "You scumbags, you dare to bully my disciples who are too in the palace of Wang Qing, get out!"


    Ye Yun gave a cold drink.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, a gust of wind rolled up, and the cultivators of the Divine Venerable Realm who had been surrounding them flew out in an instant.


    Puff puff!


    Countless people all vomited blood at this moment and were seriously injured.


    "The Supreme God is here!"


    On the surrounding immortal boats, there were those powerful monks in the void, suddenly seeing Ye Yun, his pupils shrank slightly.


    The Supreme God is an old-fashioned powerhouse of the Gods.


    Now it is a half-step God King Realm.


    It is said that in the Yaoguang Star Hanoi, he showed his supernatural power and once injured a strong man on the first level of the Divine King Realm with a single hammer.


    Since that battle.


    The prestige of the Supreme God is even more prominent.


    So when the Supreme Divine Venerable appeared, even those powerhouses in the Divine King realm hidden in the mist, stood up at this moment.


    "Too fellow Taoist, why should you be angry? We didn''t kill your disciple of the palace of Wang Qing!"


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm was condescending and said in a cold voice.


    Ye Yun looked at the cultivators of the Divine King Realm shrouded in the chaotic and unclear light, with a blank expression on his face, and said calmly: "If I hadn''t come in time, maybe my disciple would have been persecuted by you!"


    "Too high fellow Daoist, you have misunderstood, all the monks on the scene can testify, we just want to catch your disciple, so as to ask about the whereabouts of the fellow who is recognized as the master by the sunbird in the secret realm!"


    The **** king realm expert took a deep breath and explained calmly.


    Although there are a few powerful people in the Divine King Realm at the scene, they don''t want to have a conflict with the Supreme Divine Venerable as soon as they meet.


    After all, once they reach their realm, once they start to destroy the world, the power they produce is too powerful.


    The cultivators of the god-sovereign realm around, I am afraid that will also fall in the shock wave.


    "Yes, we can all testify. There is absolutely no idea of ??persecuting Taishang Wangqinggong''s disciples!"


    Several other powerhouses in the Divine King Realm also uttered one after another.


    Ye Yun nodded faintly.


    These powerhouses of the Divine King Realm, where their status is placed, should not lie.


    "Yunxiao, did they ever kill you?"


    Although he had an idea in his mind, Ye Yun still asked.


    "Master, they want to arrest me and ask about the whereabouts of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    Yun Xiao said calmly, but there seemed to be a faint mood swing in her silver eyes.


    After all, the Supreme God was her mentor, and she was kind to her, so Yun Xiao respected the Supreme God very much.


    Very cold to others, except for the Supreme God.


    After hearing Yun Xiao''s words, Ye Yun''s expression solidified.


    "What are you talking about? Donghuang Taiyi?"


    Ye Yun confirmed again.


    "It''s the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Master.


    The Sunbird recognizes him as his master, and I have been with him along the way, and I have also experienced a battle..."


    Yun Xiao replied.


    hiss!


    After hearing these words, Ye Yun''s face changed slightly, and he took a breath of cold air.


    Although there are many people with the same name and surname in this world, Ye Yun knows that the origin of this Eastern Emperor Taiyi is probably unusual.


    At the beginning, he took out the Zijin cigarette stick, and the guy Wu De appeared in Shentu for some reason.


    And last time.


    He used the Chaos Clock twice in the Demon Realm, and it was difficult to guarantee that the true owner of the Chaos Clock-Donghuang Taiyi would not come to him.


    "Good fellow, once you use certain treasures, the true owner of the treasure may come and look for it. This is really interesting..."


    Ye Yun smiled to himself.


    At the same time, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, since his rebirth, he has used very few treasures, so he didn''t provoke a large-scale powerhouse of the world.


    "Master, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi descended from the Demon Realm to the Ancient Sun Realm. I happened to be there at the time, so I got acquainted with him..."


    Yun Xiao sent a sound transmission.


    From the demon world?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, then a dazed expression appeared on his face.


    After he used the Chaos Clock in the Demon Realm, Donghuang Taiyi came to the Demon Realm. This efficiency was too high.


    Now, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has come to Shentu again and is chasing the Chaos Clock.


    "This Donghuang Taiyi, logically speaking, should be more powerful, why did you get hurt when you were with him?"


    Ye Yun glanced at Yunxiao and asked with a frown.


    "Master, Eastern Emperor Taiyi is only the third level of the Divine Venerable Realm. Although he has the ability to leapfrog one another, he is not as strong as imagined..."


    Yun Xiao explained slightly awkwardly.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded silently, at this moment, he completely understood.


    This Eastern Emperor Taiyi is definitely not the deity of Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    It should be a clone coming, so it would be the third level of the gods.


    The cost of descending from the Demon Realm to the Divine Land is extremely high, and it is already very difficult to be able to transmit a clone of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    Just now.


    A strong man in the Divine King realm said loudly: "Taishang Fellow Daoist, you communicated with your disciple, is there any whereabouts of that guy?"


    "My disciple and the guy named Donghuang Taiyi are just meeting each other by the water, how can I know his whereabouts?"


    Ye Yun rolled his eyelids and replied coldly.


    These words silenced those powerhouses in the Divine King Realm.


    The other monks were silent at this time.


    "Fellow Daoist, the secret realm left by the Sun God King is in the depths of the void here. Why don''t we wait for me to work together to find out?"


    A strong man in the Divine King realm suddenly spoke after a few seconds of silence.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Yun said, nodded without hesitation and agreed.


    Yunxiao was taken aback.


    I don''t know why the master agreed to this matter.


    "You follow me, and you will follow me as a teacher to enter the secret realm, and explore it!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and flew towards the depths of the void.


    Several other god-king realm powerhouses have also risen from the immortal boat one after another.


    A total of seven powerhouses, six of them at the first level of the Divine King Realm, and Ye Yun, a half-step Divine King Realm, gathered together in the depths of the void.


    And Yunxiao, Qingtianzun, and Yuetianzun were standing aside not far away, waiting quietly.


    The other **** king realm powerhouses scattered their spiritual consciousness, using various treasures in their hands, and began to deduct or search for the location of the secret realm.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and scanned the void lightly.


    The reason why he wants to enter this secret realm.


    Naturally, I wanted to meet the Eastern Emperor Taiyi from the Demon Realm for a while.


    Ye Yun also wanted to know how this guy entered the demon world.


    After all, the Demon Realm already has two creditors.


    One is Wude and the other is Taiyi.


    However, Ye Yun returned the Zijin pipe to Wood.


    As for this chaotic clock, Ye Yun has no plans to return it yet.


    The six great **** kings were busy for a while, and couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated when they didn''t find the location of the secret realm.


    "Too high fellow Daoist, it''s been so long, why don''t you take the initiative to detect the location of the secret realm?"


    A god-king realm powerhouse spread his hands and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Small secret realm, is this still laborious to detect? I have discovered the secret realm''s location long ago!"


    Ye Yun raised an eyebrow and smiled.


    "What? Have you discovered the secret a long time ago?"


    The six powers of the God King Realm all showed horror on their faces upon hearing this.


    This is too high for the gods, but it''s only half a step in the **** king realm, how did you discover the location of the secret realm without using any treasures?

 Chapter 904： The fire secret realm, the waters are overwhelming

    "Yes."


    Facing the doubts of several gods, Ye Yun smiled faintly and admitted that he had discovered the secret realm.


    "Too high fellow Daoist, where is the secret realm?


    It''s really hard to believe, you haven''t used any magic weapon, you can discover the secret realm with only your spiritual sense..."


    A god-king realm powerhouse shook his head, frowned and asked.


    The Supreme Gods of the Supreme Wangqing Palace are only half-step God Kings. Although their combat power is amazing, they are actually a bit weaker than them when it comes to spiritual knowledge.


    With this kind of spiritual knowledge, how can it be possible to discover the location of the secret realm in advance?


    After all, even the six of them didn''t even notice.


    Several other **** kings also looked at Ye Yun suspiciously, as if waiting for an explanation.


    "It''s in that direction!"


    Ye Yun fingered a certain position in the void, and smiled calmly.


    The other six gods looked at each other.


    This too sacred **** has a nose and eyes, as if the secret realm is really there.


    But the six of them had obviously probed before and didn''t find anything.


    "Too high fellow Daoist, that piece of void is useless, are you kidding me?"


    An expert in the Divine King Realm snorted.


    "Do you see me like a joke?"


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    "It''s not like!"


    The strong man sighed.


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    "Too high fellow Daoist, you are not yet in the Divine King Realm, how can you discover it by your divine consciousness alone?"


    An old man in the Divine King Realm stared at a certain place and questioned again.


    There were two or three experts in the Divine King Realm who raised their brows, and there was also a mocking look in their eyes.


    "I''m too on the road of forgetfulness, how can you understand it?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    next moment.


    He took out a diamond hammer and threw it out.


    boom!


    The diamond hammer fell somewhere in the void and made a loud noise.


    Layers of void, shattered like pieces of paper.


    For an instant.


    At least it also shattered hundreds of voids.


    Seeing this astonishing scene, the powerhouse of the Six Great Divine Kings was shocked.


    Because after the hundreds of layers of void shattered, a hole filled with chaos suddenly appeared at that location.


    "There really is a mystery!"


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm was taken aback, with an incredible expression on his face.


    The performance of the Supreme Gods completely exceeded their judgment.


    This guy not only discovered the secret realm with his spiritual sense, but also smashed the layers of space with a golden hammer.


    "Too high fellow, really powerful, well-deserved reputation!"


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm clasped his fists in his hands, his eyes showed divine light, and said with great admiration.


    Several other **** king realm powerhouses also clasped their fists, expressing their admiration for Ye Yun.


    "You are welcome, let''s go in and have a look now!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Several powerful people in the Divine King Realm looked at the chaotic cave entrance, hesitated for a while, and did not act immediately.


    "Go, let''s go in."


    Ye Yun smiled dryly and glanced at Yun Xiao and the others, the first one flew into the Chaos Cave.


    Yunxiao, Yuetianzun, and Qingtianzun also flew in quickly.


    "Let''s go, since even the Supreme God dared to enter, we have nothing to fear!"


    A Divine King Realm expert gritted his teeth and said.


    The reason for the hesitation is that many secret realms will suppress the cultivation base. They have already cultivated to the Divine King Realm. If the cultivation base is suppressed, it will not be worth the loss once they fall.


    but.


    When everyone saw the Supreme Divine Venerable flying in with his disciples, the powerhouses of the Divine King Realm finally decided to enter.


    Whizzing!


    The silhouettes flew towards the Chaos Cavern in succession.


    All of a sudden.


    Almost half of all the forces on the scene flew in.


    There are only a small group of people with other ideas in their hearts, and they didn''t enter, but left here.


    "Master, it''s so strange in this secret realm, we seem to be on a big river..."


    After entering the Secret Realm.


    Qingtianzun looked around, showing a surprised expression.


    There is no blue sky and white clouds, no flowers, trees, or majestic mountains in this area, only a large area of ??water.


    This piece of water is rushing in a certain direction.


    Besides.


    Between the whole world, there is a kind of grayish aura.


    "It''s a little strange..."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    It stands to reason that the secret realm created by the Sun God King belongs to the fire system, which should be extremely hot and full of flames.


    However, the reality is quite the opposite.


    In this secret realm, it turned out to be all water!


    Yuetianzun frowned and said: "As the saying goes, water and fire are mutually restrained, how could the Sun God King build such a secret water system?"


    "If you come, you will be safe, let''s go ahead and see..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Next, the four of them walked upstream along the surging river, and soon disappeared.


    People appeared one after another.


    The monks from the major forces outside also all entered the secret realm.


    After entering the secret realm, everyone was shocked by this secret realm.


    This is completely different from what everyone imagined.


    "There is so much water in the secret realm. Is this the secret realm built by the Sun God King? Is there really a real sun furnace here?"


    A **** king realm expert frowned and said.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, after all, even the sunbirds have come in!"


    Another expert of the Divine King Realm said.


    After speaking.


    Several experts in the Divine King Realm looked at each other and made a decision in an instant.


    The immortal boats, carrying many monks, sailed to the depths of this water area, and quickly disappeared into the gray water.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had already entered the depths of this water.


    "Little bird, this secret realm... was it really built by the Sun God King?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi frowned and asked.


    "Yeah, can this be fake?"


    The sunbird laughed.


    "You don''t seem to be telling the truth..."


    Dong Huangtai turned her head and looked at the sunbird with profound meaning.


    "Actually, the Sun Real Furnace suppresses a treasure of the water system, that treasure is extremely powerful, so in this secret realm, everything you can see is a monstrous water..."


    The sunbird sighed and said.


    "Water treasure?"


    Donghuang opened his eyes and asked faintly, "I feel the loss of Shouyuan, what kind of treasure is this?"


    The sunbird said sadly: "You''ll know when you get to the place, and I don''t know how to describe that treasure..."


    Dong Huang Taiyi''s expression was stern, and he let out a cold snort, and continued to fly forward.


    at the same time.


    Ye Yun and the other four people who were flying also made new discoveries.


    "Master, there is something weird in this secret realm. How do I feel that my longevity is slowly being lost, but it''s not obvious?"


    Qingtianzun said in surprise.


    "There is one thing, maybe this kind of loss will be more obvious when you reach the deepest place..."


    Ye Yun looked at the distant place with a deep smile.


    This kind of feeling, he has experienced in the years.


    Yuetianzun glanced behind him and said anxiously: "Master, those people are catching up from behind..."


    Ye Yun laughed: "It''s okay, let''s speed up too!"


    After speaking.


    A golden immortal boat appeared out of thin air.


    Four people set foot on the immortal boat.


    Huh!


    Xianzhou launched, turned into a golden light, and disappeared instantly.


    After a few breaths.


    One after another, the immortal boats flew to the place where Ye Yun and others disappeared.


    "It is said that the Supreme God has a god-level immortal boat, really so..."


    A strong man in the Divine King realm looked into the distance, with an expression of envy in his eyes.


    "I''m waiting for the six great gods, can we join hands, can this god-level immortal boat still run away?"


    Another man in the Divine King Realm, with his hands on his back, his eyes sharp, said lightly.


    "Then how should it be distributed?"


    An old man in the Divine King Realm sneered.

 Chapter 905： The sun **** king seizes the house of the east emperor Taiyi

    "This is a great god, and there is not only a god-level treasure, but also the diamond hammer. Once we succeed, we can fight for it by means!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in the Divine King Realm flickered, and he said slowly.


    "Alright!"


    The old man in the Divine King Realm nodded.


    Several other experts in the Divine King Realm also nodded and agreed.


    As for the other forces, as soon as they saw that several powerful kings of the Divine King realm had joined forces, the faces of the leaders all showed bitter smiles.


    "Let''s go back, there is nothing wrong with us here!"


    On an immortal boat, an old man sighed and immediately urged the immortal boat to turn around and fly back.


    Next, one after another Xianzhou turned around and left this secret realm one after another.


    In the end, only the six forces under the power of the six great kings of the gods were left.


    "It''s so good!"


    Several strong gods in the king realm laughed tacitly and were in a good mood.


    Deep in the waters.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, under the guidance of the sunbird, came to the vicinity of a whirlpool.


    This whirlpool, like the mouth of a giant beast, continuously revolves, producing a powerful suction force.


    "The Sun Furnace, right in the center of this whirlpool..."


    Said the sunbird.


    Donghuang Taiyi looked into the depths of the whirlpool, glanced around, smiled faintly, and then fell into shape.


    This whirlpool is huge, but for him, it has no effect.


    The whirlpool is very deep, a thousand miles long.


    Donghuang Taiyi descended all the way, and finally reached the bottom of the whirlpool.


    At the bottom of the whirlpool, there is a huge whirlpool eye.


    Entering inside, the wind is calm and the waves are very quiet.


    Huhu... a huge red stove, burning with raging flames, floating in the water.


    "This is the real furnace of the sun!"


    When the sun bird saw the sun, there was an expression of excitement in his eyes.


    "Um!"


    Donghuang too nodded.


    "Master, my mission has been completed, I will go back first!"


    The sun bird smiled slightly, turned into a flame, and flew into the real sun furnace.


    Donghuang Taiyi walked forward slowly, raising his thick eyebrows, and staring at the sun furnace.


    This real sun furnace emits extremely pure fire energy, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    In terms of power, although it is far behind his Chaos Clock.


    But it is undeniable that this real sun furnace is also a rare treasure.


    When he reached a distance of three feet from the true sun furnace, Donghuang Taiyi suddenly stopped.


    "Master, come here quickly, as long as you inherit the real sun furnace, you can completely suppress that water system treasure..."


    The sound of the sunbird came out of the furnace.


    "Hehe, in front of the emperor, what is the mystery?"


    Donghuang Taiyi suddenly let out an inexplicable sneer, stretched out his big hand, and slammed at the real furnace of the sun.


    Taiyo Mako was caught by him, and nothing changed.


    Donghuang Taiyi frowned. Is his premonition wrong?


    Donghuang Taiyi grabbed the furnace lid, and when the furnace lid was opened, a red light suddenly shot out from inside, and entered Donghuang Taiyi''s eyebrows at lightning speed, and disappeared.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s body suddenly stiffened and stood there blankly.


    His eyes were straight, his muscles were tight, and he seemed to be struggling with someone.


    "Boy, you don''t have to struggle, I am the soul of the **** king realm, and you can''t resist it in the gods realm!"


    An old voice rang in Donghuang Taiyi''s mind.


    "Old stuff, do you want to take me away?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi roared.


    At this moment, in his mind, there was a powerful primordial spirit that was robbing him, and wanted to take over his physical body.


    But Donghuang Taiyi is not an easy one.


    His soul and that soul started a fierce struggle.


    but.


    This is a clone after all, and the soul is not powerful.


    Even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had a profound background, he was in a disadvantage at this moment, and the soul was about to be suppressed.


    Donghuang Taiyi knew very well in his heart that once suppressed, his avatar''s soul would never be able to stand up.


    That also means.


    His clone will be completely taken away.


    "what!"


    At this critical moment, Dong Huang Taiyi''s muscles swelled and roared, before reaching out his fist, hitting his head severely.


    This punch contains extremely surging power!


    This punch is a Jedi counterattack from Donghuang Taiyi!


    Once it hits the head, the entire head and the sea of ??consciousness will be shattered into dregs.


    Thus.


    Even if the primordial spirit of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi falls, the invading primordial spirit will fall with it.


    call!


    With a punch, the void in the whirlpool was distorted.


    Seeing to succeed.


    suddenly.


    Dong Huang Taiyi held the Sun Zhen Furnace with his other hand, and an old red-clothed old man suddenly walked out of the blazing flames inside.


    The old man''s body decayed and decayed, as if he would die at any time.


    The red-clothed old man stepped forward and slammed into Donghuang Taiyi''s iron fist with his own body.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the red-clothed old man''s body was instantly shattered.


    And Donghuang Taiyi''s iron fist power was also exhausted.


    at this moment.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, his soul was finally completely suppressed by the invading soul.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s swollen muscles slowly relaxed.


    In the sun furnace, a golden bird flew out.


    "Hehe, congratulations, master, after millions of years, I finally found a suitable body!"


    The Sunbird said in surprise.


    Donghuang Taiyi slowly opened his eyes, and the gaze that had been looking at the world had disappeared at this moment.


    It was replaced by a kind of indescribable oldness.


    "You did a good job, after all I didn''t nurture you in vain!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said with a smile.


    "Master, you now have a new physical body. Can you refine that treasure?"


    Asked the sunbird.


    "In this long river of years, I have already refined more than half of it, and now I can completely refine it with only one step..."


    Dong Huang Tai laughed.


    With a wave of his hand, he tossed the Sun Real Furnace in its original position again, and then continuously played the magic tricks against the Sun Real Furnace.


    The sunbirds circled and danced around him constantly, very excited.


    "This physical body has surpassed the innate solar body. Where did you get it?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi said in surprise.


    "I met in the Ancient Sun Realm, by chance, and I don''t know where this guy came from!"


    The sunbird replied with a smile.


    "Um!"


    Dong Huangtai nodded, his face showed the expression of a victor.


    After a while.


    "All right!"


    Donghuang Taiyi suddenly yelled, and received the Taiyangzhen furnace in his hand.


    The huge vortex suddenly stopped spinning.


    The entire water area in the secret realm suddenly stopped rushing, as if it were still.


    "There are guests coming, we will meet those guests!"


    Donghuang Taiyi thoughtfully, looking at the direction above his head, in an instant, it turned into a red light and flew out.


    Ye Yun, who was on the golden immortal boat, also noticed the changes in the water area, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that someone has been in control of the years..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    A flash of fire suddenly appeared above the void above his head.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    Standing in the air, Donghuang Taiyi looked at Ye Yun and the others, and said in a deep voice.


    Behind him, countless waves of anger rose up into the sky, with shocking momentum, as if the end had come.

 Chapter 906： The Majesty of the Long River

    "This is Donghuang Taiyi?"


    Ye Yun looked at the red burly figure in the void, frowned slightly, looked at Yunxiao and asked.


    "Master, he is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and the golden bird next to him is the sunbird..."


    Yun Xiao replied.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded, looked up, suddenly smiled and asked, "Do you know Yunxiao?"


    "Yunxiao?"


    Dong Huangtai was taken aback for a moment, and then she shook her head indifferently.


    "Junior sister, haven''t you fought side by side with Donghuang Taiyi? Why doesn''t he even know you now?"


    Qingtianzun was anxious and asked quietly next to him.


    "I don''t know, this Donghuang Taiyi is a bit strange..."


    Yun Xiao frowned and said coldly.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi in front of her gave her a strange feeling.


    It seems to have changed individuals.


    "Interesting, you are not the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who are you? Could it be...you are the Sun God King?"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids, and looked at Donghuang Taiyi questioningly.


    "Hahaha, you little monk has some eyesight and can recognize me..."


    The sun **** king laughed loudly, and the waves of anger surged behind him in an alarming manner.


    Looking at this amazing vision, no one showed a trace of horror on Qingtianzun, Yuetianzun and others.


    Because at this moment.


    They can clearly feel the increased loss of Shouyuan.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    A mysterious power acted on the three of them, and the feeling of loss disappeared in an instant.


    The Sun God King was taken aback.


    "You little cultivator, what kind of technique do you cultivate? You can actually stop the washing of Shouyuan by the long river of my years!"


    "Too on the avenue of Wangqing."


    Ye Yun said indifferently.


    "Too on the Avenue of Wangqing? Haven''t heard of..."


    The Sun God King shook his head and sneered casually.


    He lived too old, naturally he was not very clear about the changes in the world afterwards, so he didn''t care about it either.


    Whizzing!


    The six immortal boats flew from a distance to the front at this moment.


    "Too fellow Taoist, you run so fast!"


    A middle-aged man in the Divine King Realm smiled strangely.


    "Fellow Daoist is utterly praised!"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    The old man in the Divine King Realm looked at the Sun God King and said with an arrogant smile: "Emperor Taiyi, quickly hand over the real sun furnace in your hand!"


    Looking at the six immortal boats, the Sun God King sneered and said: "This seat is the Sun God King. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi you mentioned has been taken away by me now!"


    What?


    Sun God King?


    Hearing these words, all the monks on the immortal boat fell into a huge shock at this moment.


    "The Sun God King, didn''t you die a million years ago?"


    The divine king realm elder''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he asked in a cold voice.


    "That is the wind that this seat deliberately released. In fact, these millions of years have only been used to refine treasures!"


    The sun **** king laughed loudly.


    Wow!


    The angry waves behind him kept surging, forming a series of water dragons, spreading their teeth and claws, extremely fierce.


    Looking at this terrifying vision.


    All the monks on the six immortal boats showed horrified expressions on their faces.


    at this moment.


    Everyone felt the rapid loss of Shouyuan, and this feeling of fast approaching death was very terrifying.


    "What magical power is this?"


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm exclaimed.


    "Ignorant people, where is this magical power? It''s obviously a magic weapon!"


    The Sun God King sneered.


    call!


    The waves of anger were violent, and countless water dragons whizzed and rushed toward everyone.


    "This water is weird, be careful, everyone!"


    A **** king realm powerhouse reminded loudly, took out a disc-shaped magic weapon, and threw it above his head, turning it into a bright light, protecting everyone.


    Other **** king realm powerhouses also took out defensive treasures one after another.


    In the scene, only Ye Yun did not pull out any treasures.


    He just stretched out a finger and lightly nodded at the water dragons that were blowing on his face.


    "Certainly!"


    These ferocious water dragons were set in midair.


    "Master, why have I never seen you perform such a magical power?"


    Qingtianzun said dumbfounded.


    "This is a new magical power for the teacher..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He looked up in the direction of the other six immortal boats.


    The water dragons were transformed by the long river of time, and they landed on the defensive masks on the six immortal boats.


    Those defensive lights were disintegrated quickly.


    And those treasures, with dim luster, also quickly weakened.


    "These years, it is really an extremely powerful treasure, and it can control time..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    no doubt.


    This is just one of the seven years.


    It has the same origin with the long river system on the Cangnan Continent.


    It''s just that this period of time is one size smaller than that of that period.


    Wow...


    The water dragon roared, and the raging waves were overwhelming.


    Time passed quickly.


    Those treasures on the immortal boat were unable to withstand the invasion of time and quickly disintegrated.


    boom!


    The mask shattered, and those magic weapons lost their power and fell from mid-air.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm was shocked, and in a hurry, he took out another treasure and threw it in the air.


    next moment.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, a sword in his hand and murderous intent, he rushed towards the Sun God King.


    The other five **** king realm powerhouses all adopted the same strategy.


    Suddenly, the six great **** king realm powerhouses used their own means to besieged and killed the sun **** king.


    A wave of water came, and the Sun God King suddenly lost his trace.


    The monstrous water waves, surging from all directions, covered the six great kings.


    "A group of ants, in front of my ages, are vulnerable!"


    The Sun God King sneered.


    The long river of years was refined by him, and the power produced by him was even more powerful than his real sun furnace.


    The Long River of Years is extremely old and has a lot of origin. The Sun God King knew this very well in his heart.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to feign death and spent millions of years to refine this long river of years.


    "Huh?" The sun **** Wang Yu Guang glanced at him and saw Ye Yun still insisting, suddenly showing a shocked expression.


    "How can that guy who is too in the Palace of Forgetfulness persist?"


    He said in surprise.


    In the eyes of the Sun God King, Ye Yun is just the cultivation base of the tenth-level peak of the gods, and it is impossible to withstand the erosion of the long river of years.


    However, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    The Sun God King did not hesitate, once again controlled the long river of years, and set off a monstrous wave of fury toward Ye Yun.


    "You are waiting here, I will meet him!"


    Ye Yun confessed, breaking the boiling water wave, holding the diamond hammer, and killing the sun **** king.


    At this moment, nine **** rings appeared behind Ye Yun''s head, making him look unusually majestic.


    After all, there were three disciples at the scene, and Ye Yun had to imitate the Great Way of Despair, and show the Nine Gods Circle.


    Boom!


    Ye Yun waved the diamond hammer, broke through countless angry waves, and quickly approached the Sun God King.


    The Sun God King was shocked.


    His most powerful years, the river, can''t help this person unexpectedly.


    "The real sun furnace, open it!"


    The sun **** yelled, the lid of the true sun furnace flew up suddenly, and the true flames of the sun poured out from the furnace mouth and rolled over like a tide.


    Looking at the turbulent real flames of the sun, Ye Yun thought of something, and a deep smile appeared on his face.


    He turned around.


    "Yunxiao, where is your bird''s egg?"

 Chapter 907： Master, here comes the egg!

    Egg?


    Yun Xiao was stunned for a moment, remembering something in a hurry, took out a red bird egg in the blink of an eye and threw it to Ye Yun.


    "Master, here comes the egg!"


    Yun Xiao shouted crisply.


    Yuetianzun and Qingtianzun looked at each other with a strange look on their faces.


    Why do the words of the master and the little sister sound so weird?


    How did the master know that the little sister has an egg?


    Could it be that the master secretly gave the little sister''s egg?


    Yuetianzun pouted and whispered quietly: "Why are you giving the eggs, the master is too eccentric!"


    "I do not know!"


    Qingtianzun shrugged and smiled.


    "Hey, let''s go to the master for some good things in the future..."


    Yue Tianzun was not reconciled, and there was a tasteful transmission in his heart.


    Qingtianzun smiled and nodded.


    "Hahahaha, sir, here I am!"


    A red light flashed, the red bird''s egg burst into the air, and there was a strange laugh inside the eggshell.


    Seeing the lord, it really made him very happy.


    "It''s naughty!"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, then waved his hand gently.


    Whoosh!


    This red bird egg flew into the true flames of the sun overwhelming the sky.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    The Sun God King was taken aback, unable to guess the intention of the Supreme God.


    But he was not idle either, manipulating the river of years under his feet, launching a wave of attacks from behind Ye Yun.


    Countless water dragons roared, overwhelming the sky.


    Ye Yun pointed out.


    "Certainly!"


    The water dragons were immediately suspended in mid-air.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the sun **** king''s eyes twitched.


    Too on the Way of Wangqing, what kind of exercise is it? How could he have such a terrifying body power?


    call!


    The red bird egg entered the true flame of the sun, generating a strong suction force, and instantly confined the true flame of the sun.


    The true flame of the sun did not continue to pounce on Ye Yun.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable, this sun flame is not bad, it''s really a way to me!"


    If in the true flames of the blazing sun, the red bird egg mumbled freely.


    A layer of weird red light flowed from the surface of the bird''s egg, and the fireworks of the true flames of the sun, like divine help, constantly seeped into the bird''s egg.


    "What kind of sacred bird is hatched here?"


    The Sun God King was shocked.


    The true flame of the sun comes from the true sun furnace, containing the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth, but facing this red bird egg, it has no effect at all.


    Instead, it was absorbed.


    "Master, True Flame Sun is almost absorbed by this bird egg!"


    The sunbird hovered and exclaimed loudly.


    "receive!"


    The Sun God King had no choice but to shake the real sun furnace, and a powerful force was released.


    The remaining true flame of the sun was absorbed by the true sun furnace.


    Together with the red bird''s egg, it turned into a red tide and all entered the real sun furnace.


    "master¡­"


    Yun Xiao yelled, obviously he was very concerned about his bird egg.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is a ghost."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The Sun God King stared at Ye Yun, two groups of anger appeared in his eyes, but there was nothing to do.


    He had just seized the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and it is currently only the third-tier cultivation base of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    Today''s combat power depends entirely on the two treasures of the long river and the real furnace of the sun.


    But these two treasures are helpless opponents.


    "go!"


    The face of the sun **** king changed rapidly, his body shook for a while, and in an instant, he was concealed in the monstrous waves of fury.


    The whole secret realm.


    Almost all areas of the river of time, he has control of this treasure, and can use the river of time to escape as he pleases.


    "Ran?"


    Ye Yun smiled, not in a hurry to catch up.


    He could see that the long river of years could not move as a whole at will, perhaps because the Sun God King did not thoroughly refine it.


    Since it cannot be moved.


    For the Sun God King hidden in the long river of years, Ye Yun didn''t worry that he would really run away.


    Catching turtles in the urn.


    These four words are very suitable for the current situation of the Sun God King.


    "Master is really amazing, he scared away the Sun God King as soon as he shot it..."


    Yuetianzun said with a smile.


    "Little Junior Sister, your egg entered the Sun Real Furnace and was taken away by the Sun God King. What can we do?"


    Qingtianzun said anxiously.


    "Wait for the master to take action!"


    Yun Xiao said lightly.


    Although there is a cold expression on the beautiful little face, it seems that there are some differences between the coldness of the weekdays.


    Qingtianzun blinked, she knew that Junior Sister was anxious.


    Wow...


    With the escape of the Sun God King, the long rivers and waves that had attacked the Six God Kings suddenly fell.


    The waters returned to calm.


    The six great **** kings were extremely embarrassed, and the monks under him were also a bit old at this moment.


    "The Sun God King, it''s really amazing!"


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm, looking at the calm waters, said with lingering fears.


    "Where did that guy go? Why did he disappear suddenly?"


    An old man in the Divine King Realm said in surprise.


    "Look at the gods, there is no change. Could it be that he forced the Sun God King back?"


    A middle-aged man in the Divine King Realm looked at Ye Yun, as if he had guessed something, and said in surprise.


    Just now.


    Ye Yun floated here.


    "You are all injured, leave this secret realm now, lest the Sun God King will make a comeback!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "Fellow Daoist, did you drive away the Sun God King just now?"


    The old man in the Divine King Realm asked.


    "That''s not true, it''s just a fight, and he didn''t take advantage of it, and then he ran away!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    hiss!


    Hearing these words, everyone gasped.


    The eyes of the six great kings of the gods looking at Ye Yun completely changed at this moment.


    "Tao Shang Wangqing Road, it really deserves its reputation. It is a secret technique from the ancient clan, and it can withstand the erosion of the years!"


    The old man of the Divine King Realm sighed and looked at Ye Yun, with admiration in his eyes.


    He clasped his fists in his hands, and said very politely: "Thank you for being a Taoist fellow, we will have a period later!"


    After speaking, he controlled Xianzhou and flew back.


    The first power of the Divine King Realm then withdrew from the competition for the Sun Real Furnace.


    "This time, thanks to Daoist Fellow Taishang''s action, otherwise I would be too ill-advised to wait..."


    There were two more experts in the Divine King Realm who expressed their gratitude to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    These two powers of the Divine King Realm also left the secret realm.


    The remaining three powers of the Divine King Realm knew that this time the general situation was gone, and there was no way to continue fighting, so they had to thank Ye Yun and finally left the secret realm.


    They had to leave.


    Because in this water system secret realm, no one is the opponent of the Sun God King, this is too high, and he can continue to compete with the Sun God King.


    Yuetianzun covered his mouth and said with a smile: "Master, your old man is really amazing. In just a few words, he persuaded all those god-king-level forces away."


    Ye Yun laughed and said: "Haha...everyone is gone, the ears are quiet, now let''s go to the Sun God King!"


    "Good! Master!"


    The three women nodded quickly.


    Next.


    Ye Yun took three beautiful and beautiful apprentices and went upstream along the long river of years, and soon reached the whirlpool position.


    "In this long river of years, there is no You Yuexi..."


    Ye Yun glanced at the depths of the whirlpool, and sighed dumbly.


    In the depths of the whirlpool, there is a trace of fire energy remaining. It seems that the former Sun God King has stayed here.


    "Master, what is You Yueyi?"


    Qingtianzun asked curiously.


    "A kind of time monster..."


    Ye Yun faintly explained and looked into the distance.


    The years are endless, boundless.


    That guy, the Sun God King, should be hidden somewhere in the waters.

 Chapter 908： Silver stele, purple dust

    The depths of the long river.


    A burly red figure, moving upstream, speed like lightning.


    On his shoulder, stood a red bird.


    It is the sunbird.


    "Master, what is this place? How do I feel that the power of time has become more and more terrifying..."


    The sunbird looked around in horror and said.


    "This place, I am also here for the first time!"


    The Sun God King had a serious face, frowning and said: "If it weren''t for refining and controlling the power of time, I wouldn''t dare to come here at all!"


    "Master, it stands to reason that you have controlled the river for years, and all the waters should be under your control? Why are there places you dare not reach?!"


    The Sunbird asked in shock.


    "Although this is the case, there is only this small area in the entire river of years that I have no control over... It is precisely because of this that I have not really refined the river of years, and it is always a little bit worse!"


    The sun **** king showed a look of regret and sighed.


    The sunbird was silent, curled his mouth, and looked at the waters ahead.


    Only then did it discover that the waters were blurred and chaotic, and it was no longer true.


    Because of the protection of the Sun God King, it was not affected.


    "Master, that great **** outside is so amazing!"


    The Sunbird thought of something and suddenly said.


    "This person is indeed very strong. My body is not his opponent now! For this plan, I have to use this place to hide temporarily!"


    The Sun God King suddenly smiled coldly and sarcastically said: "Even if he is powerful, he can''t enter here!"


    "Hey, the master is right, he can''t move away in the past years, we will be very safe to hide here..."


    The sunbird laughed.


    With the skill of talking and laughing one by one, he has entered the depths of the chaotic and unclear waters.


    Wow...


    The majestic strength of the years, frantically agitated, and began to become more and more terrifying.


    Even if the Sun God King controlled the river of time, at this moment, he was a little worried.


    The sunbird on his shoulder was even scared to death.


    But it''s okay.


    The Sun God King was full of surprises all the way, and finally came to the heart of this mysterious place.


    In the core area stands an ancient silver stele.


    Around this stele, there are mysterious purple dust, which makes it impossible to distinguish what it is.


    "How can there be a stone monument in this place?"


    The Sun God King said in shock.


    "Master, is it possible that the last master of the long river stayed behind?"


    Sunbird guessed.


    The Sun God King frowned and said in a deep voice: "It''s possible, but there are no traces of bones around, and no other clues. Could it be that the last master of the river of years was given to him by the river after he died? Has the wash gone?"


    "It''s gone?"


    The Sunbird shook his head, thinking of the horrible scene in his mind, and his whole body shuddered suddenly.


    "But... Since the last controller can completely control the long river of years, how can he die?"


    The Sun God King suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he muttered to himself.


    The time goes by, the power to control time.


    If you are in the long river of years, it is equivalent to being cut off from outside time.


    Say something bad.


    In the long river of years, people can almost be immortal.


    Therefore, the last controller can never die in the long river of years.


    "Master, are there any words on this stone tablet?"


    The sunbird stared at the ancient silver stele, blinked, and shouted loudly.


    "There are indeed some words, but the power of time is too strong..."


    The Sun God King''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the stone stele, constantly strengthening his consciousness scanning.


    "Master, what is written on the silver stone tablet?"


    The Sunbird asked curiously.


    "I can''t see clearly either..."


    The Sun God King retracted his consciousness, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The time strength on the exterior of the stele is too strong to penetrate at all.


    Not to mention want to get close easily.


    The Sun God King is also afraid that once he approaches, he will be washed away by the power of time.


    In that way, he died too unjustly.


    "What are these purple dust floating around the stele?"


    The sunbird said softly.


    "I don''t know, but it''s a bit weird here. Let''s not act rashly..."


    The Sun God King shook his head, and suddenly sat down cross-legged.


    Caution is the boat.


    He must not touch those purple motes because of curiosity, which would cause him to fall into a situation where he will never recover.


    The real red sun furnace was placed in front of him.


    "Master, the red bird egg is still inside."


    The sunbird laughed.


    "I know, now I will refine that guy!"


    The Sun God Venerable snorted coldly, with a grim expression: "I have absorbed so much true flames of the sun, how can I spare it?"


    "Master, this bird egg does not seem to be afraid of the true flame of the sun, and the true sun furnace has no effect on it."


    Sunbird reminded.


    The sun **** king''s face became stiff, and he seemed to be aware of this problem.


    The power of Taiyo Real Furnace, the previous battle, he did not play to the extreme.


    At this moment, he is also a little worried.


    In case the power of the Sun Real Furnace is exerted to the extreme, maybe it will be the red bird''s egg instead.


    In this way, wouldn''t it make him shameless?


    "Yes!"


    The Sun God King looked around, suddenly his eyes lit up, falling on the purple dust, and thoughts in his heart.


    These purple dusts, I don''t know what they are, but they must have a lot of origin.


    It''s better to absorb some, put it in the real sun furnace, and harm the bird''s egg with the real flame of the sun.


    Thought of this.


    call!


    Suddenly, the king of the sun slapped the real sun furnace, and a ray of light swept out, engulfing a small part of the purple dust, and entered the real sun furnace.


    The Sunbird was also dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    Didn¡¯t the master just say not to touch those things?


    Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    ...


    The sun **** king pinches the tactics with both hands, constantly controlling the real sun furnace, the temperature in the furnace is getting higher and higher, and the flame is getting more and more vigorous.


    The tiny purple dust, mixed in the raging golden flames, was not conspicuous at all.


    The sun **** king looked at the sun furnace, with cruel expressions in his eyes.


    He naturally saw the scene inside the furnace clearly.


    The red bird''s egg was absorbing the true flame of the sun frantically, and at the same time it also sucked in the purple dust.


    After a while.


    "Fuck, what is this? Sun God King Old Pifu, you actually poisoned Lao Tzu!"


    In the red bird''s egg, a horrified sound suddenly appeared.


    "Hahaha, go to death, you broken bird!"


    The Sun God King smiled proudly.


    At this time, dense purple dots suddenly appeared on the shell of the red bird''s egg.


    These purple dots finally formed a purple texture.


    This kind of purple is the kind of deep purple, purple so black.


    It''s shocking.


    The sun **** king is quite satisfied with his creativity, he is already on the red bird''s egg now, and he can''t feel the exuberant breath of life.


    It seems that with the inhalation of the purple dust, the bird in the egg is about to be poisoned to death.


    "This purple mote turns out to be a highly poisonous..."


    The Sun God King murmured.


    "Master, it''s fortunate that you didn''t get close just now, otherwise, we wouldn''t be much better..."


    The sunbird sighed.


    "Ha, how can I make such a silly move if I think I am a wise king of the sun god?"


    The sun **** king chuckled, then looked down at the sun bird.


    "Just you talk a lot!"


    "..."


    The sunbird was silent.

 Chapter 909： The long river of these years, contains unknown, discard it

    "A wise man? Sun God King, you are really a narcissist!"


    A soft male voice, like a gust of wind, suddenly echoed around.


    Too gods?


    Hearing this sound, the Sun God King was also shocked. He quickly looked around and found that the waters were chaotic and unclear, and no one appeared at all.


    An ominous premonition emerged in his heart.


    "No need to look for it, I will come to you right away!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was extremely clear, and the words were real, and it passed through the turbulent years.


    "Can you come over? How is this possible?"


    The Sun God King was shocked.


    This area of ??water is the core place of the Long River of Years. The power of the River of Years is so strong that even after he refines the River of Years, he has to be cautious.


    How can the Supreme God enter this place?


    It''s impossible!


    Just when he was shocked, a faint figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It is the Supreme God.


    At this moment, the three female disciples beside Ye Yun disappeared.


    The place where the Sun God King is hiding is too powerful for the years, so Ye Yun temporarily put away the three little girls and put them in a green bead space.


    "Here, it should be the real reason why you can''t completely refine the years, right?"


    Ye Yun looked around and smiled faintly.


    "How would you know?"


    The Sun God King''s heart jumped wildly and said in shock.


    When he said this, his body was already shaking.


    This supreme deity has vast magical powers and knows everything.


    Being able to come to this place alone means that his strength has surpassed his imagination.


    Even if he used all the treasures and all the means, he wouldn''t be the opponent of this too high god.


    The two are not in the same order of magnitude.


    "I know naturally, because I am too godly!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and said something like clouds and mist.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The sun **** king sighed, his face turned pale, he lowered his head, waiting for the final judgment.


    He no longer has the heart to fight for the power and cruelty at the moment.


    As a powerhouse of the God King Realm, the Sun God King has a long life and excellent experience, and he naturally knows that the Supreme God in front of him is definitely not as simple as he imagined.


    Fighting him is a dead end.


    "This silver stele..."


    Ye Yun had no time to pay attention to the Sun God King, his eyes rolled, and he looked at the silver stele surrounded by purple dust.


    The silver stone stele is dull and unglamorous, very old, and surrounded by extremely strong power of time, tightly wrapping it.


    Like the Sun God King, Ye Yun also saw the words above, but because of the influence of the time, those words were blurred.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Ye Yun frowned, and countless star-like purple runes in the depths of his pupils flashed quickly.


    A powerful force of changeable birth and death broke through the obstruction of the force of time and landed on the silver stele.


    "These years and long rivers contain unknowns, discard them!"


    After this short line of vertical characters, there is the signature of the person who left the characters¡ª¡ª


    "Time Chenlong."


    Seeing this line of inscription, the look on Ye Yun''s face suddenly became exciting.


    He never expected it.


    In the deepest part of the long river of years, there is a silver stele left by Chenlong, one of the ten super dragons.


    That means saying.


    This long river of years was once controlled by Time Chenlong, but because of the ominous power contained in it, Time Chenlong gave up.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    A powerful force broke through the power of time and grabbed the silver ancient stone stele in his hands.


    "So strong!"


    The sun **** king next to him saw this scene and couldn''t help but tremble.


    He didn''t dare to approach this silver stele.


    But being caught by the Supreme God with one hand, how powerful is this?


    Thinking that I was challenging the Supreme God just now, I even wanted to kill the other party...


    The Sun God King suddenly laughed miserably.


    He is too self-conscious.


    Such a powerful existence is simply not something he can handle.


    "Master, this person is too powerful, let''s release that bird egg quickly..."


    The Sunbird was also frightened, and issued a voice transmission to remind him.


    "Release?"


    The sun **** king''s face was pale, and cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    That bird''s egg has changed, maybe it''s dead. Once it is released, will he still have a way to survive?


    Damn sunbird, really want to push him into the fire pit!


    The sun **** king was angry, and suddenly reached out his hand to catch, and threw the sun bird into the sun furnace.


    "This is?"


    After entering the true sun furnace, the sunbird was surprised to find that most of the true flame of the sun had disappeared.


    In the void.


    A bird egg covered with deep purple texture, floating there quietly.


    There was a slight tremor in this bird egg, exuding strands of indescribable panic.


    "You bastard, you are dead, and you want to scare me!"


    The sunbird scolded.


    Click!


    A deep gap suddenly cracked in the purple-black eggshell.


    Huh!


    A black beam of light shot out from the inside and landed on the sunbird.


    "what!"


    The sunbird screamed, and black smoke appeared all over his body, and it disappeared in an instant.


    Click!


    Another crack appeared in the purple-black eggshell.


    "What''s so special... that strange bird is not dead yet?"


    The Sun Furnace is the life treasure of the Sun God King, and he can naturally see everything inside.


    Now seeing the purple-black eggshell cracked, the **** sun **** king was also shocked.


    Click...


    After several consecutive noises, cracks criss-crossed, and the egg shell finally cracked completely.


    A purple-black phoenix, eyes closed, wings spread out, exuding a terrifying aura that burns the sky and the earth, floating in the true sun furnace.


    "This phoenix has just been born, and it''s only a godly state. How can it give me a sense of horror?"


    The corner of the sun **** king''s mouth twitched, his face frightened.


    The black phoenix that broke out of the shell suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes to look at him. The black and purple eyes seemed to carry some kind of strange mental attack power, which instantly made him feel like he was on the verge of death.


    at this moment.


    The Sun God King opened the lid of the Sun Real Furnace without hesitation.


    "Too high fellow Daoist, help!"


    The Sun God King let out a stern cry for help.


    "Um?"


    Hearing the sun **** king''s cry for help, Ye Yun raised his brow and looked at the real sun furnace.


    Just now.


    He also felt a unique aura in the Sun Furnace.


    This kind of breath is hard to describe, but it has a terrifying feeling.


    Huh!


    A purple-black light rose into the sky from the real furnace of the sun.


    "You hatched? How come you look like this ghost?"


    Ye Yun looked at the purple Burning Heaven Gufeng in the black and still autumn, and asked angrily.


    "Hahaha!"


    As if he didn''t hear Ye Yun''s questioning, Fen Tian Gufeng laughed abruptly, and inhaled the purple dust around him with one mouth.


    The breath on its body also skyrocketed at this moment.


    From the first level of the gods, to the first level of the gods.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Looking at this horrible scene, the sun **** king''s eyes were cracked.


    What exactly is going on?


    Isn''t this purple dust toxic?


    The mysterious phoenix in the bird''s egg not only was not poisoned to death, but after it came out, it swallowed all the purple dust.


    The cultivation base of the whole body has directly broken through to the **** king realm!


    This speed of improvement is really terrifying.


    After the realm breakthrough, Fen Tian Gufeng''s body also grew huge at this moment.


    The size is hundreds of feet.


    Although it hasn''t reached the level of tens of thousands of feet for some monsters, it has survived the years.


    "Chang!"


    Burning the sky and the ancient phoenix rising up to the sky and crying, shaking the earth and earth.


    As soon as its wings are closed, its noble purple-black crested head hangs down.


    Those two huge dark purple eyes exuded faintly evil eyes, like two amazing sharp swords, slammed at Ye Yun.

 Chapter 910： Burning Fire

    "Hehe, there is something wrong with this look..."


    Looking at the huge dark purple eyes that radiated gleam, Ye Yun raised his brows, as if he had guessed something.


    "In the real sun furnace, did you give it the purple dust?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved and fell on the Sun God King, and asked faintly.


    "Here¡­¡­"


    The sun **** king looked flustered, crying with a sad face, and helplessly explained: "Too high fellow, I''m really confused! I didn''t expect this purple dust to turn it into what it is now..."


    "Well, I didn''t expect it."


    After hearing these words, Ye Yun nodded silently, without the slightest surprise.


    His eyes were as plain as water, facing the deep purple phoenix eyes.


    Bo Bo...


    The two eyes collided in the river of time as if they were real, causing layers of space to be distorted.


    Ye Yun was indifferent to this.


    This Fentian Gufeng, how to say, came from his warehouse.


    Even if there are some accidents, how can he escape his control?


    "Unexpectedly, this purple mote has given you a good luck, making you a little fellow mutated!"


    Looking at the purple-black Fentian Gufeng, Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Fen Tian Gufeng looked up to the sky and laughed, with an extremely crazy expression, as if at this moment, he didn''t even recognize the master Ye Yun.


    "It seems that you are really crazy, no wonder Time Chenlong left a stone monument, saying that these years are ominous..."


    The ears of laughter were harsh, but Ye Yun was indifferent, still extremely calm.


    at the same time.


    In his eyes, there was a faint look of surprise.


    Time Chenlong is one of the top ten super dragons and the only dragon that controls the power of time.


    The power of this time is incomparably mysterious.


    Even the ancestor dragon, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, has no time for Chenlong to be powerful in understanding the law of time.


    For Time Chenlong, Ye Yun didn''t have much information.


    In ancient times, any dragon clan held a sense of indescribable mystery in awe of Chenlong.


    Time Chenlong, compared to the nine-tailed dragon, the dragon is even more elusive.


    legend.


    Time Chenlong can not only walk in the real long river of years, but also go back to the past and move towards the future.


    For this.


    Ye Yun was a bit ambiguous.


    The power of time controlled by Time Chenlong may be able to do this, but it is also unable to change the cause and effect of time.


    This involves the will of heaven.


    Therefore, even if Time Chenlong possesses such abilities, it is absolutely impossible to use it indiscriminately, otherwise it will not be able to withstand the terrifying cause and effect.


    After all, at the top of all living beings, there is still the existence of heaven.


    Heaven is above all living beings. It is impossible to allow the creatures under the eyelids to surpass oneself--or in other words, it is impossible for all spirits to do things against their will.


    Once something like this happens.


    Heaven will inevitably lower the thunder and anger and obliterate it.


    The current period of time was born in the seven-star pile, which was divided into seven sections. By chance, this section was obtained by Time Chenlong.


    Time Chenlong refined this long river of years, but discovered that the long years of Hanoi contained ominous power.


    Therefore, I don''t know how much it took. Time Chenlong forced these ominous powers out of his body and formed the purple dust surrounding the silver stone stele.


    This is the ominous power.


    It can be seen that the power that can make Time Chenlong, one of the ten super dragons, taboo is extremely unusual.


    The Burning Heaven and Ancient Phoenix in the red bird''s egg is not a monster in this world.


    A monster of super **** level.


    Under the confused operation of the Sun God King, part of the purple dust was absorbed by the Fentian Gufeng.


    Although Fentian Gufeng hadn''t died, he had undergone a mutation, his mind was crazy, and he didn''t even know Ye Yun.


    This is the cause and effect.


    After thinking about it, Ye Yun felt that this matter became more interesting.


    The ominous power contained in the long river of years was absorbed by a **** pet in his warehouse and changed.


    This is incredible.


    But it seems that it also provides Ye Yun with a brand new idea.


    But for this purple dust, Ye Yun didn''t figure it out for a while.


    If Fentian Gufeng absorbs and fuses it, it will provide Ye Yun with a way to understand the purple dust in the future.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, this mysterious purple dust had a completely different power from Moon Star''s Scarlet Broken Sword.


    "Dare to say that the uncle is crazy? See if I won''t tear your mouth!"


    Fen Tian Gu Feng roared, his wings vibrated, and he rushed towards Ye Yun.


    It is now in the Divine King Realm, with noble blood and powerful combat power.


    In its eyes.


    Ye Yun, who was not yet in the Divine King Realm, was simply vulnerable.


    A huge black shadow flashed by.


    call!


    Purple-black claws pierced through the air.


    "Get back!"


    Ye Yun laughed and slammed the diamond hammer.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the purple hard chicken claws were smashed out by the diamond hammer.


    A huge force spread all over the body along the phoenix claws, and Fen Tian Gufeng only felt trembling all over, as if his bones were falling apart.


    "This is too high for the gods... and it is too powerful, can it be said that too high for the avenue of forgetfulness, can it really make the power of the monks of the race surpass the monsters of the monster race?"


    The Sun God King watched this scene dumbfounded, and thought to himself.


    After being shaken off.


    Fen Tian Gu Feng quickly settled in mid-air, staring at Ye Yun very fiercely.


    A layer of purple-black light emerged from the black phoenix feather.


    Make it look extremely coquettish.


    "Burning the sky!"


    Suddenly shouted two words.


    Fentian Gufeng opened his mouth, and a raging purple-black flame flowed out in an instant, scattered over the sky in the long river of years.


    This purple-black flame seemed to be of the same origin with the years, and there was no conflict between the two.


    Instead, with the help of these years, the purple and black flames instantly skyrocketed, and their power increased several times.


    "This flame..."


    The sun **** king in the distance opened his eyes wide, and his whole body trembled with fright.


    This purple-black flame is far surpassing the true flame of his sun.


    At this moment, the Sun God King felt a huge crisis.


    Without hesitation, he turned into a ray of light and got into the real sun furnace.


    boom!


    The lid is closed instantly.


    "What kind of flame is this black phoenix spitting out? How come I have never seen it before, and I don''t know if my true sun furnace can hold it..."


    Standing in the real sun furnace in the void, the face of the sun **** king changed, full of worries.


    original.


    He thought he was the king of this hunt.


    Unexpectedly, he became the prey of this hunting battle instead.


    Either party can easily kill him.


    By now.


    The sun **** king regretted sending the purple dust into the real sun furnace.


    If it weren''t sent in, the red bird''s egg hatched would definitely not be this purple-black phoenix.


    "Has the fire of burning the sky become such a ghost?"


    Looking at the purple-black flames, revealing a terrifying aura of extinction, Ye Yun smiled calmly.

 Chapter 911： Adults

    God soil.


    Unknowable place.


    A sacred mountain leads directly to the sky.


    On the top of the mountain.


    There is an extremely old huge temple.


    Although this temple is ancient, it is incredibly gorgeous and colorful, bursting out with brilliant light.


    In the divine light, various phantoms of birds constantly flashed past.


    Standing in front of the temple, a chaotic and slender figure with her hands on her back, she stood high above the world, like a **** in the world, with a pair of bright eyes, looking at the mountains and the earth of the gods in the distance.


    This is a peerless and powerful man with outstanding temperament. Although she can''t see her appearance, her body reveals a sense of coldness and solitude that refuses to be thousands of miles away.


    Beside this strong man, there were two young girls standing pretty.


    It is beautiful and unparalleled.


    These two beautiful girls looked extremely small, but their cultivation bases were already in the realm of God Kings.


    However, facing the mysterious woman in the chaos, the two of them had extremely respectful looks in their eyes.


    This look is like an ordinary creature worshiping a god.


    "My lord, what did you find?"


    The beautiful **** the left asked.


    "Well, I found something interesting, what kind of flame is that..."


    The mysterious woman said.


    As soon as she spoke, she uttered a sweet voice like the sound of heaven.


    This voice is full of peculiar rhythms, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, extremely crisp, and extremely ethereal, revealing an ecstatic meaning of ice and clarity.


    At this moment, the deep gaze of this mysterious woman, traversing the ages, seemed to see through every inch of the earth.


    "My lord, what did you find?"


    The beautiful **** the right has a curious look in her eyes.


    "I found the same clan I was waiting for, a purple-black phoenix that I had never seen before. The flame it spit out has never been seen before, but it is extremely powerful..."


    The mysterious woman who couldn''t see her appearance smiled slightly.


    Purple black phoenix?


    The two beautiful girls on the left and right also showed shock on their beautiful faces.


    Among the Phoenix clan, there are very few phoenixes of this color.


    As the supreme leader of the Phoenix Clan, the lord did not even know this Phoenix, which is really strange.


    "My sire, although my Feng clan is powerful now, it is far less prosperous than in ancient times. Since this purple-black phoenix has appeared in Divine Land, why not recruit it to my Feng clan?"


    The beautiful **** the left smiled.


    "I also have this plan, but it''s fighting people. I will observe first..."


    The mysterious woman smiled.


    When the two beautiful girls on the left and right heard these words, there were also some anxious expressions in their eyes.


    They want to see it too, but they don''t have the ability to reach the sky and the earth.


    And the adult''s cultivation base has reached the **** emperor realm.


    It is not comparable to them in the Divine King Realm.


    Divine Sovereign Realm-already standing on the pinnacle of Divine Land, proud of all beings, no one is the opponent of the power of Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Since you two are so interested, I might as well show you!"


    The mysterious woman smiled lightly, and the void in front of her suddenly changed, and a round water mirror appeared.


    A ripple flashed in the water mirror, and the picture appeared.


    In the picture.


    As if in a chaotic and unclear river, a huge purple-black phoenix ejected a large purple-black flame.


    On the opposite side of it.


    A man in white clothes was holding a golden sledgehammer, and nine rings of gods appeared behind his head.


    The other direction.


    A red stove floats.


    "The sun is really furnace!"


    "Too god!"


    The two beautiful girls on the left and right spoke almost at the same time.


    They all recognized the origin of the stove and the man in white.


    "My lord, after millions of years, the Sun Furnace finally appeared!"


    The beautiful **** the left has a look of surprise on her face.


    "Haha, yes, the Sun God King hid in a secret realm, planning a long river of years, but in the end he trapped himself..."


    The mysterious woman laughed softly.


    The two women stared at their beautiful eyes, looked at the water mirror, and exclaimed: "My lord, is this the long river of years?"


    "Yes, there are a total of seven periods of time in the river. Unexpectedly, this section was secretly obtained by the Sun God King. It is a pity that he has not completely refined it!"


    The mysterious woman shook her head lightly, with a complicated expression in her eyes.


    "My lord, the long river of years is an incredible treasure, and we Feng Clan must also get it!"


    The beautiful **** the right raised her eyebrows and said resolutely.


    "This is inevitable..."


    The mysterious woman smiled indifferently, opened her lips lightly, and said slowly: "However, what I am more concerned about is that this is too god... can it catch this purple-black horrible flame!"


    The two beautiful girls looked at the purple-black flames in the water mirror, and there was a trace of horror on their faces.


    Even through the water mirror, even if the true distance is not known how far, they all felt the horror of the flame.


    "My lord, this Supreme God Venerable is cultivating the Great Way of Emotion of the Ancient Clan. He possesses very domineering power. Maybe he can hold this unknown black flame!"


    The beautiful **** the left shrank her pupils and said in a deep voice.


    "Um!"


    The mysterious woman nodded, not commenting on these words.


    "My lord, this Supreme God is now also the silver war **** of the eternal temple, and it is reasonable to say that he is not an outsider..."


    The beautiful **** the left suddenly remembered something and chuckled softly.


    "The Supreme God has great potential and is also one of the sequence seeds. Personally, I am very optimistic about him!"


    The mysterious woman chuckled.


    "My lord, if this long river of years falls into the hands of the Supreme God or the purple-black phoenix, what should we do?"


    The beautiful **** the right asked solemnly.


    "If it falls into the hands of the Supreme Deity, then think of a way to let him hand it over. Anyway, it''s your own person, don''t hurt your peace..."


    The mysterious woman said.


    After a pause, she continued: "If it falls into the hands of the purple-black phoenix, it would be easier to take it back. By the way, grab the purple-black phoenix and let it go to my Phoenix clan! If we come, our Feng clan will have a new race!"


    "My lord is really far-sighted, it''s a no-brainer!"


    The two beautiful girls on the left and right laughed and exclaimed in unison.


    In the face of such flattering praise, the expression on the mysterious woman''s face remained unchanged.


    In the secret realm.


    In the long river of years.


    Facing the purple-black flames surging across the sky, Ye Yun, who was originally calm, gave a faint smile.


    Huh!


    Suddenly his left hand moved slightly, and a purple-black cigarette rod appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I smoked, it just happened to be a fire..."


    Ye Yun gave a weird smile, and at this moment he thought of Wu De.


    The reason why I took out a purple-black cigarette rod is precisely because this treasure can absorb all kinds of flames in the world.


    Ye Yun skillfully twisted some shredded tobacco into it, placed the purple-black tobacco stem beside his mouth, and took a light sip.


    A shocking scene happened.


    call!


    The purple-black flames all over the sky, with great momentum, were suddenly pulled by a magical force, and they flew towards the purple-black cigarette butts.


    The small cigarette **** looked only the size of the thumb cap, but at this moment a small whirlpool was produced. The whirlpool was so powerful that it sucked in the purple-black flame like a stream of water.


    In an instant.


    The purple-black flames all over the sky disappeared, and at the same time, blue smoke appeared from the **** of the purple-black cigarette rod.


    Click!


    Ye Yun took a natural sip, with a pleasant expression, and squinted with a smile.


    "Good smoke!"

 Chapter 912： Purple black tobacco rod

    On the cigarette butt, the flames flickered, and a curl of green smoke rose.


    Ye Yun held the diamond hammer in one hand and the purple-black cigarette rod in the other.


    At this moment, he looked like an old smoker.


    Through the water mirror.


    The three women on the top of the mountain, seeing this scene, all fell into an indescribable huge shock.


    Even the adult of the Divine Emperor Realm was dumbfounded.


    "Ahem..."


    I don''t know how long it took, the beautiful **** the left suddenly woke up like a dream, and said with a dazed expression: "I''m not mistaken, right? Is there such a cigarette in this world?"


    "You read that right, this cigarette rod looks unremarkable, but it has absorbed all the purple-black phoenix flames. The power is incredible!"


    The beautiful **** the right explained.


    She took a deep breath, unable to hide the shock in her heart.


    "Haha...interesting, really interesting, this is a treasure of the gods, it''s really strange!"


    A burst of crisp silver bell-like laughter came from the mysterious woman''s red cherry lips.


    This god-sovereign-level lord, even with amazing experience, was impressed by the purple-black cigarette rod.


    "My lord, this purple-black cigarette stick is absolutely extraordinary, should we **** it back?"


    The beautiful girl Liu on the left raised her eyebrows and said very domineeringly.


    "What do you do to grab it back?


    Could it be that you still let me smoke this purple-black cigarette stick when I am okay? "


    The mysterious woman''s voice became cold, and she said slightly angrily.


    "I knew it was wrong, my lord."


    The beautiful **** the left was shocked and hurriedly knelt down.


    "Get up."


    The mysterious woman gave a light command.


    She looked at the Supreme God Venerable in the water mirror and said with a smile: "This Supreme God Venerable is really hidden, and there are so many treasures on her body!"


    "My lord is saying that this time, in this secret realm, all the forces competing for the true furnace of the sun have run away. In the end, only the Supreme God is left. If the Supreme God defeats the purple-black phoenix , This real sun furnace must also belong to him..."


    The beautiful **** the right chuckled lightly, with a look of jealousy in her eyes.


    From the incident of the real furnace of the sun, we can see how profound and extraordinary the chance of this great **** is.


    The vast land of God.


    There are many great opportunities for treasures.


    Even if they are as powerful as them, they don''t know where a god-level treasure will suddenly appear.


    Therefore, chance becomes very important.


    "Oh..." The beautiful **** the left stood up and shook her head continuously, seeming to feel annoyed by what she said just now.


    Adults are strong in the Divine Emperor Realm, how can they take a cigarette stick that a stinky man can use?


    No matter how powerful this cigarette rod is, it does not meet the noble status of an adult.


    ...


    In the secret world.


    Fentian Gufeng, floating in the long river of years, looked at the rising blue smoke, shocked like a stone sculpture, unable to move.


    What is this...


    It was so powerful that it could burn the flames of the entire world, and it was so easily absorbed by a purple-black smoke rod that suddenly appeared.


    After absorbing its flame, it also ignited the tobacco in the cigarette butt.


    No matter how crazy the sane is.


    At this moment, Fentian Gufeng felt that his spirit had encountered a huge crit.


    "Ahhhhhhh...how is it possible? This must be an illusion!"


    Burning the sky and the ancient phoenix roared up to the sky.


    "Do I need to perform illusions on you? Just because I wanted to smoke, you passed the fire over..."


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and chuckled twice.


    After laughing.


    He was holding the cigarette stick and tapped a few more consecutive puffs, spitting out a few puffs of green smoke with a pleasant expression.


    See this scene.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Fen Tian Gufeng''s lungs were about to explode with qi, and he continued to yell in mid-air.


    "Call a bird, you black guy, can''t you stop?"


    Ye Yun shouted, and suddenly threw the diamond hammer in his hand at a distance.


    call!


    A golden light flickered, unimaginably fast.


    Watching the diamond hammer hit, Fen Tian Gufeng was also frightened, and quickly stretched out his claws and grabbed it.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    A huge force blasted the Burning Heaven Ancient Phoenix into the air abruptly.


    Its claws broke, gurgled blood, its internal organs rolled, and the corners of its mouth were soaked with blood.


    "No, I''m not an opponent of this guy."


    Fen Tian Gu Feng suddenly had such a thought in his heart, and immediately fled.


    Its pair of purple-black wings gave out a layer of purple-black light, which made Fentian Gufeng fly like a fish in the river in these years.


    The speed of flight is unimaginable.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly, his body moved, and he chased after him.


    One person, one bird, instantly disappeared in the core area of ??the long river.


    The lid of the Sun Zhen furnace suddenly moved, quietly opened a gap, and the Sun God King emerged.


    "all gone¡­¡­"


    After observation, the Sun God King came to this conclusion.


    "Master, now is a good opportunity, let''s run away too!"


    Said the sunbird.


    "These years, it seems that it cannot be taken away..."


    The Sun God King sighed and got out of the furnace, driving the river of years, and instantly disappeared in place.


    In the very lively core area of ??the original long river, only the old silver stele was left floating there quietly.


    "This Sun God King, really thinks he is a human being, can he escape?"


    Ye Yun, who was chasing Fen Tian Gufeng, suddenly felt the change behind him, just smiled coldly.


    For the Sun God King, Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    However, Ye Yun would not let the Sun God King take away the real sun furnace.


    next moment.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, and a very thin silver thread flew out of his hand.


    This is Qiansi magical power.


    laugh!


    The silver thread digs into the river of years, if you have spirituality, you will find the Sun God King in less than two breaths.


    At this time, the Sun God King was holding the Sun Real Furnace and quickly flew to the entrance of the secret realm.


    Suddenly, his hand lightened.


    "My sun is real!"


    Watching the Sun Zhen furnace disappear into his hands, the Sun God King was so shocked that he almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    Waited a moment.


    But found himself safe and sound, the sun **** king seemed to realize something.


    It seems that this supreme **** is just looking for money.


    As long as he does not take away the long river of years and the real furnace of the sun, then his life will not be threatened.


    Thought of this.


    The Sun God King was thankful instead, he exhaled, flew to the entrance of the secret realm, and flew out from there.


    Another direction.


    A purple-black light whizzed by in the long river of years.


    A golden light flashed.


    Ye Yun threw the diamond hammer and hit Fentian Gufeng again.


    puff¡­¡­


    Fen Tian Gu Feng vomited blood, but still persisted in fleeing.


    Divine land, the unknowable land.


    On the top of the mountain.


    The mysterious woman wrinkled her eyebrows slightly when she saw the purple-black phoenix coughing up blood one after another.


    Suddenly she stretched out a jade-like finger, and pointed it far away.


    Without warning.


    A giant screen that exudes a bright light to the sky blocked Ye Yun''s body in an instant.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing such a sudden appearance of the huge sky-reaching curtain also made Ye Yun a little surprised.


    But he did not stop his castration and rushed all the way.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the giant screen of the sky, Ye Yun suddenly held a golden light hammer, lifted it high, and hit it heavily.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, and the river was shaken wildly throughout the years.

 Chapter 913： Mt.

    Hum!


    The bright sky-reaching giant screen sent out a violent fluctuation, bounced the diamond hammer high, and the powerful counter-shock force also caused Ye Yun''s whole body to fly back upside down.


    "This is¡­"


    Holding the Golden Light Hammer, Ye Yun stopped in mid-air, staring coldly at the giant screen that suddenly appeared.


    no doubt.


    The sky-reaching giant curtain that suddenly appeared was at least a strong man in the Divine Emperor Realm, spanning the endless void, and temporarily arranging it in the long river of secret realm.


    Purpose-


    It was to prevent him from chasing Fentian Gufeng who fled Yaoyao.


    Just now, although Ye Yun was shocked to fly back, he was actually not hurt in any way.


    And Ye Yun didn''t use the terrifying power of Ancestral Dragon at all!


    After all, he is now too godly, unable to reveal his true identity, and his hole cards.


    As for the unknown Divine Emperor Realm powerhouse, since he had the intention to stop him, Ye Yun also had a guess in his heart.


    Although Fentian Gufeng is a foreign species that has never appeared in this world, it is also one of the Phoenix clan.


    Most of the people who are interested in Burning the Heaven and Ancient Phoenix are also the Phoenix clan.


    On the Cangnan Continent, Ye Yun discovered that the Feng Clan had participated in the plan of the black hand behind the scenes.


    But in God''s soil.


    He has never heard of the Feng Clan, as if the powerful Feng Clan has disappeared.


    As the saying goes, put a long line to catch big fish.


    If he were to set aside the ancient phoenix and let him move freely, maybe he could get clues from the Feng Clan.


    After thinking of this strategy of letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Ye Yun deliberately sullen his face, holding a golden light hammer, staring coldly at the giant screen, without saying a word.


    The strong man in the Divine Emperor Realm didn''t know where to hide in the vast Divine Land.


    Although Ye Yun has the ability to easily break the giant screen in front of him, he can only pretend to be helpless and angry in order to release the "tiger" back to the mountain.


    call!


    A black light flew out of the secret realm.


    "Hahaha... That too high **** did not chase him over!"


    Burning the sky and ancient phoenix spread their wings, let out a wild laugh, and disappeared into the sky.


    At the same time.


    A red figure also emerged from the secret realm.


    It is the sun **** king.


    The Sun God King looked around, looked at the unfamiliar environment around him, thought a little, then picked a direction and quickly fled.


    The whole secret territory.


    Ye Yun was the only one left.


    Ye Yun looked calm, and slowly put away the diamond hammer and the purple-black cigarette rod.


    At this time, the giant screen that reached the sky also shattered without warning...disappeared.


    "Sure enough to stop me..."


    Ye Yun sneered in his heart, as soon as he turned around, he flew to the core area of ??the long river of years.


    Divine land, the unknowable land.


    On the misty mountain top.


    "My lord, why don''t I go get the black phoenix back!"


    The beautiful **** the left looked at the Fentian Gufeng soaring in the water mirror, and took the initiative to ask.


    "You two go together. If this phoenix resists, then use the dragon-binding lock..."


    The mysterious woman said lightly.


    After speaking.


    As soon as she turned around, she walked towards the ancient temple.


    The two beautiful girls on the left and right looked at each other and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Aren''t we two opponents of that black phoenix?"


    The beautiful **** the left smiled casually.


    "That''s not good, that black phoenix is ??a bit weird, otherwise the adults won''t let us use the dragon-binding lock!"


    The beautiful **** the right said seriously.


    "All right."


    The beautiful **** the left nodded, stretched out her hand, took out a small red lock, and said softly: "This lock used to lock a lot of dragons, but now we are starting to lock our Feng clan again. It''s really interesting. ¡­"


    This small red lock was shockingly red, and its surface was covered with all kinds of weird runes.


    It seems that you can vaguely see that there are many dragon-shaped patterns struggling in the rune.


    The beautiful **** the left licked her red lips, retracted her gaze on the dragon lock, and smiled lightly: "Let''s go!"


    The beautiful **** the right nodded.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and the two figures flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­


    Secret realm.


    The core area of ??the long river of years.


    A figure flashed, and Ye Yun appeared here again.


    An ancient silver stone monument stands quietly in the chaotic river of years.


    Ye Yun reached out and grabbed it.


    Before the Sun God King, the reason why he did not thoroughly refine the years was because of the existence of this silver stele.


    It suppressed the long river of years.


    If Ye Yun took it away, the years could be refined.


    Ye Yun stared at the line of text on the silver stone tablet again, his face was dim, and he sighed.


    Chenlong, the time of the ten super dragons, doesn''t know where to hide now.


    perhaps.


    This ancient silver stele can provide some clues in the future.


    Because on this stone tablet, Ye Yun could feel the faint breath of Chenlong for some time.


    If he guessed right, this silver stele should have been transformed by a scale on the dragon of time.


    "The years are long..."


    Ye Yun turned around, looked around the chaotic and unclear river, his eyes throbbed like flames.


    Just a paragraph.


    Refining and not refining are of no use to him.


    If you can collect the seven segments, you can consider restoring them.


    Although not planning to refining, Ye Yun is also preparing to put it away.


    Ye Yun took out a green bead and held it in his palm.


    In the next moment, this green bead quivered, bursting out with radiant green light.


    The green light penetrated into the long river of years, generating a strong suction force, drawing the river water in.


    After all, the river of years is huge, and it is full of the power of mysterious time. It took a while to pull this river of years.


    About an hour later.


    The entire secret territory was empty, and Ye Yun received this long river into the green bead space.


    "That guy in the Divine Sovereign Realm must have already known this long river of years, I don''t know... will he make any ideas in the future?"


    Ye Yun was about to leave, suddenly his face sank slightly, and a thought came up in his heart.


    "I''m not afraid of this person, but the identity of the gods is too high to be exposed for the time being, so I can''t offend this person..."


    Ye Yun''s face changed, his brows frowned slightly.


    next moment.


    Seems to think of something.


    Ye Yun''s wisp of spiritual thought took the green bead into the prehistoric warehouse.


    As Ye Yun entered, the treasures awakened, blooming bright light in the dark space.


    A huge green lotus exudes a chaotic aura, swaying happily, and said with joy: "Master, you are here!"


    "Here, where is Zhaijing?"


    Ye Yun looked around and asked with a faint smile.


    "Master, I am here!"


    In the depths of the darkness, a ray of light quickly flew over and floated in front of Ye Yun.


    It is a weird little mirror with zebra stripes on its surface.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and threw out the green bead.


    "There is a long river here, you give me a new copy!"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "Years?"


    The Zhai Jing shook his body, his voice excited, and he laughed: "Master, this is an interesting treasure, I''ll go in and take a look!"


    A light flashed.


    Zhai Jing got into the green bead.

 Chapter 914： Three Fire Gods

    "Master, this long river of years is not complete!"


    After a few breaths.


    Zhai Jing got out of the green beads and yelled.


    "Look... how many paragraphs are missing?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved.


    "Without six segments, this long river of years should have been seven segments, and only seven segments can form a complete river of years..."


    Zhai Jing gushed.


    "You guy, you have a lot of skills!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "That''s natural! Master, do you want me to copy all the years of the river out?"


    Zhai Jing said triumphantly.


    "Can you copy all of them? Can you do what you haven''t seen? How come I don''t believe me so much?"


    The huge green lotus said unconvincedly.


    "I don''t believe it either, I don''t believe you are so powerful, and you can copy the invisible things!"


    In the depths of the darkness, a huge axe emits a terrifying light, said fiercely.


    "We don''t believe it either. If you have a seed, try a copycat!"


    "right!"


    Countless magic weapons have echoed the Tao.


    "Oh, don''t you believe in my strength?


    It seems that you, these precious treasures, are not broad enough, and even my famous Walled Mirror dare to doubt it! "


    Zhai Jing shook his body and said angrily.


    "Don''t make trouble..."


    Ye Yun looked at the treasures and let out a majestic low shout.


    What is the use of copying the remaining six years of the river?


    It''s just a fake, and he doesn''t need it.


    All the treasures closed their mouths obediently when the master was angry.


    In their hearts, the master is the supreme existence.


    "Master, I really have the ability to copy the whole river of years..."


    Zhai Jing floated over and said sneakily.


    "I know you have this ability, but I don''t need it at all. You only need to copy this long river of years...


    The copycat must be very similar, okay? "


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will complete the task satisfactorily!"


    Zhai Jing said with a special affair.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This strand of his soul immediately left the warehouse.


    Years Changhe''s affairs were properly arranged, and he left the secret realm and returned to the sky above the mountains of the Ancient Sun Territory.


    Around the mountains, flames are burning everywhere, and the temperature in the air is higher than normal.


    The plants here are all fire plants. They are red, very bright and beautiful.


    However, Ye Yun was not in the mood to appreciate these beautiful scenery.


    He is now going back to the Palace of Wang Qing to deal with Yunxiao''s affairs.


    As for the escaped Sun God King, Ye Yun will find him to settle accounts later.


    After all, the sun **** king robbed Donghuang Taiyi''s body.


    Ye Yun also needs Donghuang Taiyi''s clone to be resurrected, and then learn about the specific situation.


    Take a look at how Donghuang Taiyi entered the demon world.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Ye Yun stepped out, stepped into the void, and disappeared.


    Somewhere in the Sun Ancient Realm.


    Above a majestic mountain range, a red figure suddenly flew here and stopped.


    He is the sun **** king who escaped from the secret realm.


    "The true flame of the sun?"


    The Sun God King looked towards the valley, with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    In the valley.


    There are more than a dozen monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm, dressed in bright and uniform clothes, and are rounding up a fire monster.


    Between these monks waved their hands, the true flames of the sun billowed out, forming waves of powerful attacks.


    The magical power of this attack made the Sun God King extremely familiar.


    It is the Sun True Flame Art.


    "Good guy, a legacy that I left at random back then, I didn''t expect it hadn''t completely died out yet..."


    The Sun God King sighed lightly, feeling particularly excited.


    Anyway.


    The people below are all descendants of his Sun God King.


    Make him kind.


    The Sun God King fell from midair without hesitation. As he approached, he stretched out a big hand and patted the fire monster.


    The Fire Monster Beast screamed, and suddenly passed out into a coma.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you **** me from the monster of the Three Fire Gods?"


    A man in the Divine Sovereign Realm stared at the Sun God King in the Divine Sovereign Realm nervously.


    Although nervous, he did not show any fear, but when he spoke of the Three Fire God Sect, his eyes were faintly arrogant.


    Three Fire Gods?


    The Sun God King was taken aback for a while, searching through the memories in his mind, and had never heard of this sect.


    But this is also normal.


    After all, millions of years have passed, and things have changed.


    The **** of the sun clasped his fists and smiled and said: "Dear fellow daoists, I also passed by accidentally and saw you release the true flames of the sun. Only then did it land and help you all!"


    "Will you be so kind?"


    The headed man in the Divine Sovereign Realm narrowed his eyelids slightly, and he was chilling.


    "Everyone, please see..."


    Facing this man''s attitude, the Sun God King didn''t care, he stretched out his hand suddenly, and a bright sun flame appeared in his palm.


    The red golden light is brilliant, emitting a strong high temperature.


    "This is the true flame of the sun! How come you too?"


    Among the crowd, a monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm was shocked.


    The true flame of the sun is the unique magical power of his three fire gods, how can this person be in front of him?


    "I am another branch of Sun Shinshu. I wonder if you have heard of this school?"


    The Sun God King said sternly.


    After some dialogue, he finally asked the question in his mind.


    "It turns out to be Sun Shinshu..."


    After hearing the words, the headed man in the Divine Sovereign Realm showed a sudden look on his face.


    "This fellow Taoist, my line has always been hidden from the world, and I don''t know what happened in this world...How did the good Sun Zhenzong become the Three Fire God Sect?"


    The Sun God King asked.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Sun Zhenzong was merged into the Three Fire God Sect, belonging to the Yang Huo family of the Three Fires!"


    The man in the Divine Sovereign Realm said in a deep voice.


    It was annexed...


    The sun **** king''s face was a little gloomy, and his heart was extremely unhappy.


    If he didn''t hide in the secret realm, how could Sun Zhenzong be the inheritance of the Divine King Realm, and it would definitely not be easy to swallow it up.


    "Are these Three Fire God Sects powers of the God King level?"


    The Sun God King asked.


    "No, the three leaders I teach are all the tenth-level peaks of the gods, half-step strong in the gods!"


    The man in the Divine Sovereign Realm said arrogantly.


    "It turned out to be so."


    The Sun God King nodded, his face becoming colder and colder.


    He doesn''t have any treasures now, and his cultivation is only the third level of the gods. Such cultivation is no different from hitting a stone with a pebble when facing the powerful Three Fire God Sect.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The sun **** king''s eyes were dim, and he sighed silently in his heart.


    After seizing the house, he wanted to cultivate all the way to the Divine King Realm, not knowing how many years it would take.


    "Friends of Taoism, the ancient Sun Zhenzong has already closed in the Divine Land. Since you are also another branch of the Sun Zhenzong, why don''t you join our Three Fire God Sect?"


    The man in the Divine Sovereign Realm seemed to see through the uneasy mood of the Sun God King and began to persuade him.


    "The other two fires are..."


    The Sun God King did not answer, but raised his head and asked another question.


    "Yang Huo, Shen Huo, Demon Fire, these are the three main veins of my Three Fire God Sect, among which Demon Fire is the strongest, Shen Huo is second, and our Yang Huo ranks third..."


    The man in the Divine Sovereign Realm said calmly.


    "The fire of the sun is the true flame of the sun, what are the other two fires?"


    The Sun God King frowned.


    He did not expect.


    His true flame of the sun actually ranked bottom in the Three Fire God Sect.

 Chapter 915： Thousand Dreams Reincarnation Art

    "The demon fire refers to the pure lotus demon fire, and the sacred fire is the ice spirit divine flame."


    The man in the gods realm explained.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The sun **** king nodded silently, at this moment, he clenched his fist unwillingly.


    The ice spirit divine flame was not much more powerful than the true flame of the sun.


    The Yang Huo line in the Three Fire God Sect is so weak because they have not obtained the complete Sun Flame Art.


    As for Jinglian Demon Fire, the reputation is not small.


    In the sacred soil, there is a rare lotus demon dragon.


    This kind of demon dragon can spit out the demon fire of the lotus.


    The Jinglian Demon Fire is a gray-white flame, which claims to be able to incinerate everything and is very overbearing.


    In the era of the Sun God King, the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan was extremely mysterious and low-key, and rarely appeared in the world. Therefore, even the experienced Sun God King had never seen a real Jinglian Demon Fire.


    Regarding the Jinglian Demon Fire, the Sun God King was naturally convinced.


    The overbearing of this Jinglian Demon Fire naturally surpasses the true flame of the sun, ranking first, naturally and reasonable.


    "Friends, how are you thinking about it?"


    The man in the Divine Sovereign Realm changed his expression and asked with a smile.


    "I can go back to the Three Fire God Sect with you, and if it''s appropriate, I can consider joining..."


    The Sun God King replied.


    Anyway, he has nowhere to go now. If he can enter the Three Fire God Sect, he can be regarded as having a big tree beside him.


    After joining the Yanghuo channel, as long as there is no accident, he will be able to control this channel sooner or later and become the leader of this channel.


    So as to surpass the line of Bingling Shenyan.


    "I am considered reborn after all, and I should have a new life. For the time being, I will stay in the Three Fire God Sect first..."


    The Sun God King thought silently in his heart.


    "Hehe, since fellow Daoist agreed, then we will go back..."


    The man of God Sovereign Realm showed surprise on his face, clasped his fists in his hands, and said politely.


    The man in red in front of him is the third-tier cultivation base of the Divine Venerable Realm. If such a character joins his Yanghuo line, he can also improve the strength of this line.


    "good!"


    The sun king nodded.


    The others collected the fire monster beast, and then a group of people took the immortal boat and left here.


    ...


    For the Sun God King, Ye Yun didn''t worry at all.


    To find this guy is a piece of cake for him.


    Too on the domain.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the sky above Wangqing Palace, and Ye Yun walked out of it.


    He stepped forward and entered the Sect Master Hall.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, a burst of light flashed, and Yunxiao, Qingtianzun and Yuetianzun appeared.


    "I have seen the master!"


    The three women said respectfully at the same time.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Master, what happened to the secret realm afterwards?"


    Qingtianzun asked curiously.


    "The real furnace of the sun has been obtained as a teacher."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and opened his palms, and a small flaming stove appeared in his palm.


    This small stove exudes an astonishing temperature, causing the entire hall to heat up at this moment.


    "Congratulations, Master for obtaining this god-level treasure!"


    Qingtianzun had bright eyes, folded his hands, and said with a smile.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, waved his hand to leave the guest.


    "Well, you and Yue Tianzun go down first, I have something to tell your little junior sister!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingtianzun and Yuetianzun agreed, turned and left.


    In the hall, only Ye Yun and Yun Xiao were left.


    "Master, Burning the ancient phoenix egg..."


    Yunxiao''s cold face was stiff, and he stopped talking.


    "Under the meeting of fate, Burning Heaven Gufeng has hatched, but he has absorbed some mysterious energy in the long river of years. Now he is crazy and has escaped the secret realm all the way."


    Ye Yun said, telling most of the truth without hesitation.


    Yun Xiao''s expression darkened.


    She had spent a lot of thought on this bird egg, but the Fentian Gufeng that hatched finally went crazy.


    Let all her efforts go to waste.


    "There is one more for the teacher..."


    Seeing Yunxiao depressed, Ye Yun rubbed his eyebrows and couldn''t help but smile.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a new fire-red bird egg appeared in his palm.


    Another egg of Burning Heaven and Ancient Phoenix.


    "Master, is this also Burning Heaven and Ancient Phoenix?"


    Yun Xiao looked at the familiar red bird egg and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that was the older brother before, and this is the younger brother!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    elder brother?


    younger brother?


    Why does the master have so many eggs?


    Rao Shi Yunxiao''s temperament has always been cold, at this moment, her heart is confused, and she is also a little dazed.


    This behavior of the master made her a little at a loss.


    She always feels that the current master has changed a lot and is very different from before.


    "Take it away."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "En!" Yun Xiao nodded, carefully putting away the red bird egg.


    next moment.


    Yun Xiao''s eyes trembled for a while, as if she had fallen into a dream, and her mind was not awake at this moment.


    A faint dim light flashed.


    Beside Ye Yun, a semi-transparent body of the soul suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Yun, is that me?"


    Yun Xiao looked at the familiar figure with excitement, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    More than ninety thousand years ago.


    When she decided to practice the Great Way of Forgetfulness, Yun Xiao made an amazing decision, splitting her body into two.


    One part inherits the memory, and the other part cultivates too on the path of forgetfulness.


    The body that has cultivated too on the path of forgetfulness has more flesh and blood, and is stronger.


    Yun Xiao also hopes that this clone will be able to cultivate successfully, thereby breaking through the true **** realm and gaining a better future.


    "Girl, isn''t this you? You hurry over and have a look to see if there is anything missing?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Yun Xiao seemed to have thought of something, and a small face suddenly turned red.


    She endured the excitement in her heart and floated over.


    Looking up and down at this cold avatar, Yunxiao''s expression changed drastically, and she sighed again and again: "She doesn''t remember anything - it''s really scary to go too far on the road of forgetfulness!"


    Ye Yun walked over, took her jade hand, and said softly: "I want to merge your soul with the soul of the clone now, what do you think?"


    "Okay! But Brother Yun, can this work? After all, my soul is just an eternal state..."


    Yun Xiao asked anxiously.


    "According to the truth, it won''t work..."


    Ye Yun frowned, thought for a few seconds, and said, "But I have a set of exercises here, called the Thousand Dreams Reincarnation Art. After you enter her body, you will introduce her soul into the dream, and continue to influence her... ¡­"


    "I can give it a try."


    Yun Xiao suddenly became excited.


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows flashed, and a divine sense fell between Yunxiao''s eyebrows.


    It is the Thousand Dreams Reincarnation Art.


    This set of exercises is naturally a god-level exercise.


    This set of exercises was originally a continuous reincarnation in the world, through this method to improve the cultivation level.


    only.


    Ye Yun just wanted to use a part of this set of exercises to let Yunxiao influence the avatar''s soul into a dream.


    According to Ye Yun''s modern thinking, this is also called mental hypnosis.


    When this kind of mental hypnosis reaches a certain degree of similarity, the primordial spirit of the two can be merged into one.


    Thousand Dreams Reincarnation Technique¡ª¡ª


    Naturally, Ye Yun also mastered it, so when he taught it to Yun Xiao, he also passed on his understanding of this exercise to Yun Xiao.


    It took Yunxiao for three days to fully comprehend and understand.


    "Brother Yun, I''m about to start now."


    Yun Xiao took a deep breath, and when his expression calmed down, it turned into a ray of light and entered the center of the avatar''s eyebrows.


    With the effect of the Thousand Dreams Reincarnation Art, Ye Yun also gradually withdrew the power of the sky disillusioning eye that was acting on Yun Xiaofen''s body.


    This process lasted about a day.


    Outside the hall.


    A round of great sun broke through the sea of ??clouds, blooming thousands of rays of light, dazzling brilliance.


    At this moment, the trance Yunxiao''s eyes became clear.


    "Brother Yun, I control this physical body."


    Yun Xiao blinked her beautiful silver eyes, raised her pink fist, and said very excitedly.


    at this moment.


    The Yu Tianzun, who is too overwhelmed with the Palace of Forgetfulness, had no cold breath anymore.

 Chapter 916： Promote to the fourth floor of the gods!

    "You little girl, after a long time of 100,000 years, now you have finally achieved a positive result!"


    Looking at the skin''s victory over the snow, Gu Pan''s posture, and the smart beauty of the clouds between his gestures, Ye Yun was in a good mood and couldn''t help but said with a smile.


    The girl Yun Xiao took a very thrilling road.


    If it weren''t for a coincidence, Ye Yun appeared out of thin air, Yunxiao would have completely fallen.


    "Brother Yun..."


    Looking at the handsome young man in white, he was still handsome with the same sunshine as one hundred thousand years ago. In the beautiful eyes of Yunxiao, peach blossoms are in full bloom and watery, as if a pool of spring water has been stirred.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Yun''s heart was itchy and couldn''t help but smile and asked.


    Yunxiao in the previous life, just like this idiot, followed his **** every day as a disobedient little follower.


    only.


    Now, after one hundred thousand years, Yunxiao has also grown into a big girl.


    Matured.


    You can pick it up.


    "Hey..." Yun Xiao''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes became cold again in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    Yun Xiao looked at Ye Yun, and said with a vigilant face.


    "I am your master."


    Seeing the doppelganger primordial spirit taking the initiative, Ye Yun sighed, changed his body, and turned into the appearance of an overlord god.


    "Yun Xiao, preparing to go out for the teacher, so it changed into a different look..."


    Ye Yun explained softly.


    "Master, are you going out again just after you came back?"


    Yun Xiao''s expression recovered, and asked in surprise.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    In his pupils, small purple runes continued to flicker again, and a force of change of birth and death instantly fell into the sea of ??knowledge in the clouds.


    Yun Xiao was in a trance again.


    Ye Yun''s expression was calm, his body shook slightly, and he changed to what he was.


    It didn''t take long.


    The primordial spirit of Yunxiao''s deity once again took over this body.


    "Brother Yun, her primordial spirit is still too strong, but I can''t suppress it for a while, she wakes up from her dream..."


    Yun Xiao said with a look of shame.


    "It''s okay, I will suppress her soul for the time being. You have recently retreated and used the Thousand Dreams Reincarnation Technique to continuously influence her. Sooner or later, she will be able to accept you..."


    Ye Yun walked to Yun Xiao, pulled up her Qianqianyu hand, smiled slightly, and handed over a storage ring at the same time.


    "Brother Yun... is this?"


    Yunxiao was taken aback.


    "There are some cultivation medicines, most of which are helpful to the growth of the soul..."


    Ye Yun pulled out a hand, held up a green bead, and whispered: "This place is a world of its own, and it is very safe. You can practice in it, and strive for an early and complete integration of the primordial spirit!"


    "Brother Yun, you are so kind to me!"


    Yun Xiao''s eyes were full of tears, and his eyes were flushed with emotion. He suddenly embraced Ye Yun and hugged Ye Yun tightly.


    Feeling the softness on his chest, Ye Yun was filled with emotion.


    He gently patted Yun Xiao on the back, and said softly: "Well, you go first to practice, our good day is still to come..."


    "Okay, Brother Yun."


    Yun Xiao seemed to have thought of something, her face blushed, and she immediately broke away from Ye Yun''s embrace.


    Ye Yun laughed.


    After knowing Yun Xiao for so many years, he had already understood each other tacitly. He naturally knew what this little girl was thinking.


    Huh!


    A green light fell, sucking the clouds into the small space of the green beads.


    In the hall.


    Ye Yun was the only one left.


    "Divine Emperor Realm..."


    With his hands on his back, Ye Yun looked at the distant horizon through the window lattice, quietly thought for a moment, then slowly sat down and closed his eyes.


    He began to practice.


    This time in the long river of years, I encountered a mysterious person in the Divine Emperor Realm and blocked it, which caused some changes in Ye Yun''s mood.


    Originally, after experiencing World War I, he didn''t want to rush to improve his cultivation.


    But now, this idea has changed.


    The realm needs to be raised, at least to the God King realm.


    It would be easier to get rid of the Divine Emperor Realm in this way.


    Since Ye Yun''s rebirth, it has only been a year for his full calculation, but he has broken through from the true **** realm to the third level of the gods.


    In less than a year, he could break through from the god-sovereign realm to the god-king realm.


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    One month later.


    Ye Yun''s shoulders trembled slightly, a powerful breath rushed out, and was instantly suppressed by him.


    at this moment.


    Ye Yun officially entered the fourth floor of the gods.


    Although it was only a breakthrough in a small realm, for Ye Yun, his combat power was increased several times.


    Ye Yun stood up.


    "The guy from the Sun God King, he hasn''t moved recently. It seems that he has found a safe place..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, changed his body, turned into Long Yunzi''s appearance, and disappeared into the hall in an instant.


    Leaving the Palace of Forgetfulness this time, Ye Yun has to do a few things.


    The first thing is to solve the sun **** king.


    The second thing, he was going to the Black Waters to avenge the Canglong tribe, and at the same time he wanted to investigate the truth.


    Relying on the secret feeling.


    Ye Yun always feels that it is not a simple matter for all members of the Canglong tribe to be blood drawn.


    As for the third thing, Ye Yun naturally wanted to find the disciple of Shenlongzong.


    It is the woman in red in Qiankuling.


    That little girl is now a god-sovereign-level behavior, mentally disordered, and has a match with Fentian Gufeng.


    As for the fourth thing, it is natural to look for the Black Underworld Spider...


    There is a fifth and a sixth...


    Anyway, this time entering the Divine Land, Ye Yun has a lot to do.


    so.


    Ye Yun will transform into Long Yunzi''s appearance, and will no longer appear in the form of the Supreme God.


    After all, with Long Yunzi''s identity, it is more appropriate to walk in the land of God.


    Maybe at some point.


    Under certain circumstances, Ye Yun will also change Long Yunzi''s appearance to another appearance.


    at the same time.


    The Demon Realm, which is extremely far away from the Divine Land, is in the Star Demon Sea.


    In a brand new hall.


    A terrifying figure wrapped in a raging golden flame opened his eyes in an instant.


    The whole hall is bright and bright.


    "The clone, I can''t even feel it..."


    Dong Huang Taiyi stood up slowly, her face like a sharp knife, her face gloomy and terribly gloomy.


    Although the Demon Realm is extremely far away from the Divine Land, according to the conventional practice, it is impossible for him to be sensed by the deity and clone.


    But Donghuang Taiyi was extraordinary. After all, he came from the prehistoric world, and his cultivation base, cultivation techniques, and supernatural powers were completely different from the system here.


    So for the clone, he can have some extremely weak feelings from time to time.


    But for nearly a month.


    For the clone, he has completely lost his sense of feeling.


    This means.


    The clone may have fallen.


    "It''s really hateful, who exactly killed my clone in Divine Land?"


    Donghuang Taiyi clenched his fist, and his heart was full of anger.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to let the deity go down in person..."


    Donghuang Taiyi said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell.


    Donghuang Taiyi shook his body and appeared in the vast sea of ??star demon.


    Standing in the sea of ??twinkling stars, Dong Huangtai had a deep gaze, looking into the distance.


    He is stalwart and exudes waves of horror, just like a real demon.


    "I heard that the Youtian Demon Clan is invading Divine Land in a planned way. It seems to be looking for something, which coincides with my plan..."


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes flickered and slowly said.


    The Youtian Demon Clan is the most powerful force among the Seven Great Demon Clan of the Demon Realm.


    Compared to the Star Demon Race, it is many times stronger than the Star Demon Race.


    Only such a powerful race can have such a profound background and be able to transport the powerhouses of the Divine King Realm across borders.


    ...

 Chapter 917： Is Dao Fellow Jian Xiu?

    The ancient land of the sun.


    The land on the northwestern border is a vast golden yellow desert.


    In the desert, hot flames can be seen everywhere, burning raging.


    The temperature here is higher than that of other places in the ancient solar realm.


    Here, it is also called West Desert.


    The famous Three Fire God Sect is located in the depths of West Desert.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    A figure in white appeared in the sky over West Desert.


    "It''s really boring to go back to the Ancient Sun Territory again..."


    Feeling the hot air, Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    This time, he came to the Ancient Sun Realm not far away for hundreds of millions of miles, naturally to find the Sun God King.


    Ye Yun didn''t like the environment of the ancient solar realm very much.


    From the bottom of his heart, Ye Yun prefers the beautiful fairy home.


    Just now.


    Several young monks walked together and flew quickly from the depths of the desert.


    When several people saw Ye Yun stopped in mid-air, they were slightly stunned.


    "I have seen seniors!"


    These were several cultivators of the true **** realm, and when they saw Ye Yun, the cultivator of the gods, they immediately showed a respectful look.


    Ye Yun nodded without speaking.


    "Senior, are you going to the Three Fire God Sect?"


    A young man on the fifth floor of the True God Realm asked boldly.


    Three Fire Gods?


    Ye Yun was startled slightly, why is this name familiar?


    He began to look for the memory of the Supreme God.


    In less than a second, Ye Yun found the so-called Three Fire God Sect.


    This is a powerful sect, and in terms of strength, it surpasses the Palace of Forgetfulness.


    After all, the Three Fire God Sect has three half-step God King Realm powerhouses.


    One to three.


    The Supreme God has no chance of winning.


    The Ancient Sun Territory and the Supreme Territory are extremely far apart, even the original Supreme Divine Venerable has never been here.


    Therefore, for the Three Fire God Sect, the amount of information that the Supreme God possesses is not much.


    Seeing that Ye Yun didn''t speak, the young man from the True God Realm smiled slightly and said to himself: "Senior, there have been many powerful monks like you recently who have gone to the Three Fire God Sect!"


    "Why is this?"


    Ye Yun flashed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    The True God Realm youth looked surprised and said: "Senior, don¡¯t you know? The Demon Fire Lord of the Three Fire God Sect has recently broken through to the Divine King Realm! Today''s Three Fire God Sect is already a power of the God King level, many Seniors like you have all gone to congratulate..."


    "I see."


    Ye Yun nodded silently, his expression calm, without the slightest fluctuation.


    to him.


    A small **** king, as weak as an ant.


    "Senior, we have to go to other places to experience, there will be a period of time..."


    The young man from the True God Realm clasped his fists in his hands, smiled politely, and then led his fellow travelers, passing by Ye Yun, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Yun looked into the distance.


    "This Sun God King, really will find a big tree! With such good luck, he actually invested in a power of the God King level..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The Sun God King is really a man who can bend and stretch.


    It stands to reason.


    This guy is also a **** king, and his status and status are extremely noble.


    However, it is now hidden in the Three Fire God Sect.


    I am afraid that the most powerful demon fire leader among the Three Fire Gods does not even know that there is such an ancient existence in his own sect.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed and flew towards the depths of the desert.


    It is not far away from the Three Fire God Sect.


    There is no need to tear the void.


    Along the way, Ye Yun began to see many monks hurriedly flying over.


    The god-sovereign realm accounts for the majority, and a small part is of the god-king realm, and occasionally one or two powerful people in the god-king realm pass by from a high distance.


    Powerful in the Divine King Realm, travel style is full.


    They often hug from the front and back, with great momentum.


    Ye Yun just smiled indifferently for this pretending behavior and ignored it.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Even though Ye Yun is the number one master of Cangnan Continent, he doesn''t like to show off pomp.


    Now that one hundred thousand years later, Ye Yun has reached an invincible state, and he hates those hypocritical pomp.


    To be honest.


    If he wants to show off his pomp, he will be able to scare people in this world to death.


    At the beginning, on the ancient road of Tongtian, Ye Yun took out so many god-level and super god-level cigarette sticks, and the horrible aura literally crushed an old man in the god-sovereign realm.


    The pomp on Tongtian Ancient Road far surpasses the realm of these gods and kings today.


    "It''s not too far away from the Three Fire Gods..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and at this moment he passed through the distant void and saw a large piece of majestic building located in the desert.


    There is the Three Fire God Sect.


    The building is divided into three parts, like three blazing flames, standing on the red desert.


    From a distance, it is not only very magnificent, but also has a unique foreign style.


    "There is another power from the Divine King Realm..."


    Ye Yun suddenly felt something, and found the direction behind him, and nine huge Qingluan flew over.


    The nine Qingluan''s cultivation bases are not low, all of them are monsters of the god-sovereign realm.


    They showed fierce light and arrogance, pulling a golden phoenix and galloping past in mid-air.


    Looking at the nine Qingluan who came over aggressively, Ye Yun stood still, his pupils shrank, and his eyes shone fiercely.


    Two eyes pierced the sky like a sharp sword.


    The eyes of the nine Qingluan slammed into each other fiercely.


    Qing Luan, who was originally aggressive, suddenly felt a huge terror coming under Ye Yun''s gaze.


    The nine Qingluan looked flustered, changed directions in a hurry, and quickly flew past Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun smiled dryly.


    If these Qingluan''s reactions were slower, he would have to cut off their heads.


    "what?"


    A pleasant female voice suddenly came from the golden phoenix.


    Obviously Ye Yun''s performance just now was beyond her expectation.


    With just one look, the nine Dao Qing Luan who sat down with her fell into a loss. It can be seen that the young man below is indeed unique.


    "Is Fellow Daoist Jian Xiu?"


    The woman in Feng Nian asked softly.


    "Yes, do you want to exchange swordsmanship with me?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and suddenly remembered that he came out in a hurry this time, and even forgot to carry a sword on his back.


    Sword repair...


    With the sword on his back, there is even more of that kind of superior demeanor.


    "Friends of Daoist have a good tone, but it''s a pity that we are different..."


    The woman said calmly, her voice exuding a sense of loneliness that rejects others thousands of miles away.


    Ye Yun heard it.


    The girl in Feng Nian thought that he was not in the godly realm, and was unworthy to compete with her, a master of the god-king realm.


    Ye Yun was about to speak.


    The woman in Feng Nian seemed to be showing off her supernatural powers on purpose, but suddenly disappeared.


    Next second.


    Ye Yun clearly saw that Feng Nian appeared in front of the mountain gate of the Three Fire God Sect.


    "It''s just a little trick!"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and disappeared into place in an instant.


    Outside the huge mountain gate of the Three Fire Gods, there is a flat golden square.


    Nine Qingluan landed on the ground, amidst the phoenix, a stunning beauty in a golden robe slowly walked out.


    Her black hair is like a cloud, her skin is snowy, her facial features are exquisite, her figure is graceful, and her gestures exude a powerful and noble air.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on the face of the woman in the golden robe.


    At this moment, in front of her, a somewhat familiar back figure in a white robe was standing there quietly.


    Ye Yun carried a long sword, turned around, the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a row of white teeth.


    "This girl, the ceremony of the Three Fire Gods is coming soon, how about we walk together?"

 Chapter 918： Nine Heavens God Emperor Jiuying

    Hear what Ye Yun said.


    The stunning beauty in Jinpao suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    This little god-sovereign realm cultivator dared to talk to her supreme **** king like this.


    In the end, where did you borrow the courage?


    For so many years, she has never seen a monk with such a strong heart.


    "You, a little god-sovereign cultivator, dare to be so disrespectful to the Nine Heavens God King. I think you are really tired of living!"


    on the square.


    A cultivator of the eighth floor of the gods, looked at Ye Yun and said angrily.


    Nine Heavens God King?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    He searched for a circle in the memory of the Supreme God, but did not find the name.


    God''s land is vast.


    Taishangyu is like a small star among the stars in the sky.


    Therefore, the Supreme God does not know much about the Divine Land, nor is it complete.


    Therefore, it is not clear that the Nine Heavens God King is also normal.


    "This brother, don''t you know the Nine Heavens God King?"


    A sound transmission was uploaded from the body of a middle-aged man not far from Ye Yun.


    "do not know."


    Ye Yun shook his head and also made a sound transmission.


    "Nine Heavens God Emperor Jiuying, you don''t even know her name, I really have nothing to say to you!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head, and quickly backed away a few steps, for fear that Ye Yun would pass his bad luck to him.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun just smiled.


    What Nine Heavens God Emperor Jiuying, in his eyes, is nothing but a chicken.


    However, Ye Yun also looked at the handsome and seductive appearance of the Nine Heavens God King, and wanted her to be a guide for herself.


    "Master Nine Heavens, this guy speaks nothing. He has offended you. I will help you teach him a lesson!"


    A man of the seventh floor of the Divine Venerable Realm walked over in a violent manner.


    "no need."


    Di Jiuying looked at Ye Yun, with the corners of his lips cocked, and a strange glow appeared in his eyes.


    This monk surprised her one after another, and also made her curious.


    "This girl, did you agree?"


    Seeing the change of Emperor Jiuying, Ye Yun spread his hands and asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go, we will go together."


    Di Jiuying said.


    These words stunned everyone around him.


    The dignified Nine Heavens God King, with a fierce reputation, actually agreed to this unobtrusive god-sovereign monk.


    What exactly is going on?


    Just when everyone was in a magical state, Di Jiuying had already walked to Ye Yun''s side, and a sweet smile suddenly appeared on that beautiful face like a slap.


    "Let''s go!"


    "good!"


    Ye Yun also laughed, ignoring the shocked gazes around him, and calmly walked side by side with Di Jiuying.


    Due to the emergence of Di Jiuying, the two went unimpeded all the way, and no one dared to stop even the people of the Three Fire Gods.


    "Friends of Taoism, respect your name?"


    Di Jiuying walked slowly, looking ahead, with a smile in her beautiful eyes.


    "Long Yunzi."


    Ye Yun smiled softly, pretending to be surprised, and whispered: "Unbelievable, after listening to them, I knew that you are the majestic Nine Heavens King."


    "It''s just a fake name, you call me Jiuying..."


    Di Jiuying smiled calmly, it seemed that at this moment, she was no longer the supreme Nine Heaven God King.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This Emperor Nine Infant was able to go up and down, and his attitude was extraordinary, which made him look a little high.


    "I have seen the Nine Heavens God King!"


    An old man of the Three Fire God Sect walked over and said respectfully.


    Di Jiuying nodded faintly.


    "My lord, the promotion ceremony of my demon fire cult leader is about to begin. Come with me..."


    The old man bowed and said very carefully.


    "good!"


    Emperor Jiuying nodded.


    The old man straightened up, glanced at Ye Yun, turned around, and said nothing.


    at this moment.


    He just regarded Ye Yun as an entourage of Emperor Jiuying.


    Under the leadership of the old man.


    A group of people walked through the layers of buildings, and finally came to the square where the grand ceremony was held.


    The square is now crowded with people.


    Around the square, there is a high platform, where gorgeous pergola is built.


    There are about a dozen of these pergola in total. Ye Yun glanced at it, and it turned out that they were all seats for powerhouses in the Divine King Realm.


    The monks of the gods and monarchs stood in the square without any seats.


    The treatment gap is huge.


    Ye Yun looked around, he saw at a glance that in a corner of the square, the Sun God King was standing there to maintain order.


    At this moment, the sun **** king had already taken off the robe of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and replaced it with the equatorial golden robes exclusively used by the three fire gods to teach Yang Huo.


    He has a serious expression, very regular, motionless like a sculpture.


    "The Sun God King..."


    Ye Yun suddenly moved in his heart and quietly sent out a sound transmission.


    The Sun God King who was standing guard suddenly changed his complexion, and quickly looked around, looking for the source of the sound.


    He is looking for the Supreme God.


    Because of this voice, it is the Supreme God that he fears most!


    Seeing that the Sun God King was like a bird with a bow, Ye Yun smiled and followed the Emperor Jiuying to the underside of the pergola.


    "Could it be that I have hallucinations?"


    After scanning for several laps, the Sun God King did not find that he was too sacred, and he couldn''t help but question it in his heart.


    The Supreme God is not an unknown person. If he comes to participate in the ceremony of the Three Fire God Sect, he will naturally appear in the square.


    But he was in the square and did not find the Supreme God.


    Therefore, the sun **** king felt that he might have hallucinations.


    ¡­


    Inside the pergola.


    Di Jiuying frowned slightly looking at only one seat.


    "Go get another seat."


    Emperor Jiuying ordered.


    The old man next to him was shocked when he heard these words.


    This white-clothed young man is just a god-level cultivation base. What qualifications does he have to sit on an equal footing with the Nine Heavens God King?


    Is this still a follower of the Nine Heavens God King?


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    Di Jiuying said coldly.


    "It''s ready soon, my lord, wait a moment!"


    The old man''s cold sweat fell in an instant, he hurriedly walked over, took out a seat and placed it next to him.


    Emperor Jiuying nodded.


    She looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile: "Today you and I sit on an equal footing, what do you think?"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, looking light and breezy.


    In the beautiful eyes of Emperor Jiuying, a strange light burst out at this moment.


    She felt more and more that the Long Yunzi in front of her was extremely difficult.


    If it is not crowded.


    She really wanted to make a move to test this Long Yunzi''s hole card.


    Look at this Long Yunzi, is he really capable, or is he just fame?


    However, sitting on an equal footing, this guy is already roasted on the fire.


    Next.


    It depends on whether Long Yunzi is able to sit still.


    "I have seen the Nine Heavens God King!"


    "I have seen the Nine Heavens God King!"


    In the surrounding pergola, a **** king stood up one after another, clasped fists in both hands, and greeted the Emperor Jiuying.


    "I have seen all the **** kings."


    Di Jiuying replied with both hands, his expression still flat.


    "Nine Heavens God King, who is this guy next to you? How can you be qualified to be on an equal footing with you?"


    A tower-like man seemed to be extremely irritable. After some greetings, he was the first to question.


    Emperor Jiuying was silent.


    Seeing that the Nine Heavens God King did not speak, some of the other God Kings also frowned.


    What''s happening here?


    The people brought by the Nine Heavens Divine King are only the cultivation base of the Divine Venerable Realm, but they want to be on an equal footing with the Nine Heavens Divine King.


    Someone asked.


    The Nine Heavens God King did not answer directly.


    How is this going?


    call!


    Suddenly light and shadow flashed, and a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared ghostly opposite the Emperor Jiuying.


    This middle-aged man in black robes was of the first level of the Divine King Realm. He was tall and thin, with an eagle-grooved nose, triangular eyes, a pale complexion, and a fierce appearance.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man in the black robe stared at Ye Yun, his expression was not good, and he asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 919： One sword retreat

    "who am I?"


    Looking at the arrogant and arrogant middle-aged man in black robe, Ye Yun showed a slight sarcasm in his eyes, and said with a faint smile: "I just said, you don''t know, don''t you think you are idiotic to ask like this?"


    "you!"


    These words were soft but hard, holding a gun and a stick, shaking the middle-aged man in black robes.


    "Nine Heavens God King, this person is here with you, who is he?"


    After all, the middle-aged man in the black robe is a magnificent **** king with a noble status.


    After all, in the large court, a powerful person in the Divine King Realm would attack a monk in the Divine Realm, which would also damage his reputation.


    "Don''t ask me, you ask him."


    Di Jiuying''s red lips lightly opened, his eyelids drooped, and his expression indifferent.


    Seeing the Nine Heavens God King''s tone was so tight, it seemed that there was something tricky between the two, the middle-aged man in the black robe became even more angry.


    He stared at Ye Yun coldly, his heart was burning with anger, and roared: "You are a god-sovereign realm, what qualifications do you have to sit on an equal footing with the Nine Heavens God King?"


    "Is there any qualification? You said it doesn''t count!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Looking at the **** king realm powerhouse opposite, a hint of compassion flashed in his eyes.


    With so many **** kings, this guy rushed over when his head was hot. It seems that he is also a supporter of the nine **** kings on weekdays.


    Seeing that he and Di Jiuying were getting close, I was appreciative in my heart.


    "Lei Lin God King, I think this kid is too hard to clean up, his mouth is too hard, you just fixed him!"


    In the distance, a strong **** king said in a cold voice.


    "Alright!"


    Divine King Leilin nodded and walked two steps towards Ye Yun. The aura on his body suddenly fell from Divine King Realm to the 4th Floor of Divine Venerable Realm.


    "Boy, don''t say that I am bullying the small with big things, now I have sealed my cultivation base to the fourth floor of the god-sovereign realm!"


    God King Leilin had piercing eyes and shouted: "As long as you can force me out of this pergola, then you are qualified to sit on an equal footing with the Nine Heavens God King!"


    "It''s that simple?"


    Ye Yun smiled softly and slowly pulled out the silver sword behind him.


    He now feels like Jian Xiu.


    Therefore, this time he will naturally also use a sword.


    Looking at the two men''s swords drawn, Di Jiuying chuckled: "Leilin Divine King, this guy is a sword repairman, and his true strength should not be limited to the fourth level of the gods, you have to be careful!"


    "thanks for reminding!"


    God King Lei Lin gave a cold snort, his body shook slightly, and a layer of blue thunder and lightning appeared outside his body.


    These lightnings drilled and drilled like spirit snakes, with a terrifying breath, crackling, forming a thick lightning defense net on the surface of his body.


    laugh!


    Ye Yun raised his hand and slashed with a sword.


    A stunned sword light fell on the chest of God King Lei Lin at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    "What a fast sword!"


    All the **** kings around saw the sword light, and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    This sword is too fast!


    Even if they themselves suppressed their cultivation to the fourth level of the Divine Venerable Realm, it would be difficult for them to escape this sword.


    They can''t hide, and Lei Lin God King naturally can''t hide.


    God King Lei Lin opened his eyes wide, and watched the sword light fall on him.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the layer of thunder and lightning that had just been condensed into the armor was instantly smashed and shattered by the sword light.


    That silver sword fell on him instantly.


    puff!


    The huge force came, and the Leilin King was smashed and flew out with a sword.


    During the flight, he restored the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm, set his body in the void, and calmed the turbulent blood.


    This sword is really beyond the expectation of King Leilin!


    Although he was not injured.


    But in fact, it also shocked the God King Leilin.


    If this young man in white clothes had the same cultivation level as him, this sword would probably kill him half his life.


    "Lei Lin God King... defeated?"


    The surrounding Divine King Realm powerhouses looked at each other, and all showed a touch of shock on their faces.


    After all, Divine King Leilin is a strong man in the Divine King Realm, even if his cultivation is suppressed to the fourth level of the Divine Venerable Realm, he is almost invincible in this realm.


    But the white sword repairman was able to defeat the Lei Lin God King with a single sword...


    I have to say that this kind of swordsmanship is really terrifying.


    "Wow, I''m so mad!"


    Under the crowd, being forced to retreat by a white-clothed sword repairman whose cultivation level was lower than his own, the Lei Lin **** king felt his face lost, and his heart was angry, erupting like dozens of volcanoes.


    at this moment.


    The tide-like aura appeared vigorously, and his body released a terrifying divine power.


    All the cultivators of the god-sovereign realm on the square were trembling with fright, their bodies as if they were carrying a large mountain, and they could no longer move.


    And those monarch monks were even more miserable, one by one collapsed on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "You successfully annoyed me!"


    God King Leilin had blue eyes, staring at Ye Yun coldly, and there were blue lightning intertwined all around his body, making crackling noises.


    He stretched out a hand, forming a big blue thunder hand in mid-air, and slammed it towards Ye Yun.


    "This old boy is really impatient!"


    Looking at this scene, Ye Yun shook his head and let out a sneer in his heart.


    The silver sword in his hand flipped gently, as if he was about to kill someone in the next moment.


    "God Lei Lin, don''t go too far!"


    Di Jiuying suddenly raised her brows, and an astonishing breath burst out suddenly, pushing the power of the Lei Lin **** king back abruptly. At the same time, she stretched out a crystal-clear jade hand and patted the palm of the thunder and lightning. .


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise.


    That big thunder hand was smashed in mid-air in an instant.


    "Nine Heavens God King, what do you mean?"


    God King Lei Lin frowned and asked.


    "You have competed just now, and you lost, so this thing ends here!"


    Di Jiuying said lightly.


    Hearing what the Emperor Jiuying said, the God King Leilin jumped into a rage.


    "Nine Heavens God King, what is the relationship between this person and you? Why are you protecting him like this?"


    God King Lei Lin questioned angrily.


    "You have no right to know! With whom I am dealing, it is not your turn to talk about it!"


    Di Jiuying said coldly.


    "..."


    God King Lei Lin''s expression was stagnant, and at this moment, his face became extremely blue.


    He didn''t want to get involved with the Nine Heavens God King.


    Once you do this, the relationship between the two parties will be completely torn apart.


    But the Nine Heavens God King has always been a fierce name, and when he really starts his hands, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    Thinking about going.


    Finally, with a wave of his big sleeve and a cold snort, Lei Lin God King returned to his pergola.


    The other **** king realm powerhouses have witnessed such a big show, and they have different expressions...


    "Jiuying, I didn''t expect you to be so righteous!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, went straight forward a few steps, sat on the chair, and put his hands behind his head.


    "Daoist Long Yunzi, I can be considered indirectly to help you build up your prestige, otherwise, you won''t live in peace!"


    Di Jiu Ying pursed his mouth and smiled, coming over like a fragrant wind and sitting beside Ye Yun.


    Looking from a distance.


    Under this pergola, a pair of handsome men and beauties are like immortals in the painting, sitting side by side, chatting and talking, with an indescribable match.


    On the square, many monks in the godly realm could not help but sigh in their hearts when they saw this place.


    At this moment, everyone was full of jealousy towards Ye Yun, a cultivator of the gods.


    But there is no way to be jealous.


    Not everyone has the courage to approach the Nine Heavens God King.


    After the storm of Lei Lin God King.


    No one dared to question the seat of the white-clothed youth next to the Nine Heavens King.


    After all, the other **** kings couldn''t surrender their status and find Ye Yun to fight.


    It''s okay to win.


    If you lose, it will be even more embarrassing than the first Lei Lin King.

 Chapter 920： Demon Fire Lord, Jinglian Demon Dragon

    "Jiuying, how long will this ceremony begin?"


    Ye Yun watched the **** monarch realm cultivators rise from the ground on the square, looking a little clumsy and ridiculous, and couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    "It should be soon..."


    Di Jiuying said with a smile.


    The voice just fell.


    clang! clang! clang!


    On an ancient bell tower in the distance, a disciple of the Three Fire Gods rang Hong Zhong.


    The melodious voice lifted everyone''s spirits.


    "The ceremonial ceremony for the demon fire lord of my three fire gods to be promoted to the **** king is now starting, please ask the lord!"


    A woman''s clear voice echoed over the entire square after the bell ended.


    "The ceremony is about to begin!"


    "Ha, I can finally see the most mysterious Demon Fire Lord among the Three Fire Gods!"


    "It''s really exciting. It''s an honor for me to be able to participate in the demon king''s promotion ceremony this time!"


    "..."


    On the square, many monks talked and were very excited.


    "This Jinglian Demon Dragon, but he has just entered the Divine King Realm. What''s so awesome?"


    In a corner of the square, the Sun God King had no expression on his face, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and a mocking smile emerged.


    In his previous life, he had already cultivated to the third level of the Divine King Realm.


    This realm far surpassed the so-called Demon Fire Master.


    Therefore, from the bottom of my heart, the sun **** king''s sense of superiority is still very strong.


    Inside the pergola.


    "This Demon Fire Master has always been mysterious?"


    Listening to the following discussion, Ye Yun''s expression moved and asked.


    He didn''t know much about the Three Fire God Sect, and now just before the Demon Fire Lord came out, he learned about the background of this person from Di Jiuying.


    "Master Yaohuo, it has always been extremely mysterious. Normally, I don''t take care of the affairs of the church very much, and I don''t know what I have been working on all day..."


    Di Jiuying spoke slowly.


    When she said this, a knowing smile flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Yun blinked, seeming to catch a trace of unusualness in an instant.


    Through the smile of the Nine Heavens God King, he seemed to find that the Emperor Jiuying and the Yaohuo leader seemed to have a close friendship.


    Um¡­


    Do you have a leg?


    call!


    In the void, a ball of milky-white flame suddenly burned, although this ball of flame was pure, it exuded a terrifying aura.


    In an instant.


    On the square, the expressions of the monks with weaker cultivation bases changed drastically.


    "Jinglian Demon Fire!"


    "This is the unique talent and supernatural power of the Demon Fire Lord!"


    "This time I''m so lucky to be able to see the pure lotus demon fire that purifies all flames!"


    on the square.


    Numerous monks talked feverishly again.


    This group of Jinglian Demon Fire that appeared out of thin air continued to grow, and finally reached the size of one hundred meters in diameter, and the momentum became more and more astonishing.


    Even those strong in the Divine King Realm, when they saw the Jinglian Demon Fire, their expressions became serious.


    chug¡­


    The milky white flame beats, forming a holy white lotus.


    In the next second, a young man in a white robe in his early twenties suddenly appeared on the huge lotus flower.


    "See Demon Fire Lord!"


    All the disciples of Vulcan Sect on Thursday and Wednesday knelt to worship at this moment, shouting feverishly.


    The white robe youth''s face was calm, and he stretched out his hands and pressed it in the void, and the sound around him suddenly stopped abruptly.


    "Congratulations to the leader!"


    The **** kings in the pergola stood up at this moment, clasped their fists, smiled and complimented.


    The same is true for Emperor Jiuying.


    However, Ye Yun sat still.


    At this moment, his pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes were scorching staring at the demon fire master.


    Through the large group of demon-cleaning lotus fire that he saw just now, Ye Yun recognized at a glance that this demon-fire leader should be the demon-cleaning lotus dragon in the dragon clan.


    "Why is there still a lotus demon dragon in this sacred soil?"


    Ye Yun frowned, whispering to himself softly.


    The Jinglian Demon Dragon is the most peculiar kind of dragon among the dragons.


    This kind of dragon clan possesses the pure lotus demon fire that can purify everything in the world, and it is reasonable to say that the strength is not weak, but in fact, the pure lotus demon dragon clan does not participate in the battle.


    The Jinglian Demon Dragon does not belong to any of the ten super dragons, but is under the command of the Ancestral Dragon.


    The role of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan is mainly to clean up the battlefield.


    In ancient times, the dragon clan continued to fight against the gods, and a large number of gods and monks fell on the Hidden Dragon Continent.


    These gods and monks are extremely powerful, even after they die, because of resentment in their hearts, they are easily transformed into corpses, giving birth to strange creatures, and harming the Continent of Hidden Dragon.


    The role of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan is to burn the corpses of these gods thoroughly with the Jinglian Demon Fire.


    Thus.


    After these gods die, they will not cause any danger to the Tibetan Dragon Continent.


    In ancient times, the Jinglian Demon Dragon was only a small-scale race, not too big, so their purification task was very heavy.


    Usually very busy.


    At the beginning, Zulong had issued an order that when the Jinglian Demon Dragon was purifying the corpse, other dragons were not allowed to watch it.


    Therefore, even in the hearts of other dragon clan, the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan that belonged to Zulong himself is extremely mysterious.


    "Long Yunzi, why can''t there be a Jinglian Demon Dragon in the Divine Land?"


    Di Jiuying turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Just to talk about it, I just feel that this Jinglian Demon Dragon is extremely mysterious, and I didn''t expect it to be the demon fire leader of the Three Fire Gods..."


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    "Don''t you stand up?"


    Di Jiuying looked at Ye Yun curiously, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    This sword repair is too courageous, right?


    Facing the demon fire leader, a strong man in the **** king realm, even sitting there still with a big horse golden sword.


    It is amazing.


    "No, I''m not equal to this demon fire leader..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    He is an ancestor dragon, so how could he be stubborn against a little Jinglian Demon Dragon?


    As long as he reveals his identity, the Jinglian Demon Dragon will definitely surrender at his feet.


    but.


    Ye Yun has no such thoughts for the time being.


    He was going to observe it before talking.


    "Well, you are such a stubborn fellow."


    Di Jiuying gave a wry smile.


    At this moment, she mistakenly understood that the sword repairman was extremely arrogant and was unwilling to do that thing.


    Long Yunzi didn''t stand up, and in the eyes of Di Jiuying, nothing happened.


    After all, the demon-fire leader would not be irritated at the ceremony because of a small god-sovereign-level cultivator.


    "Thank you all for coming from afar to participate in the celebration of this leader''s promotion to the king..."


    The Demon Fire Lord smiled and spoke slowly.


    At this moment, he stood on a white lotus with a face indifferently, his clothes fluttering, like a fairy in a painting.


    The congratulatory words of the Yaohuo leader are also extremely concise.


    After speaking.


    There were also some beautiful female monks of the Three Fire Gods who flew up from mid-air, carrying wine and various spirit fruits in their hands, and sent them into each pergola.


    The monks in the gods and monarch realms on the square were not so lucky, and they only received a glass of wine.


    Di Jiuying stood up suddenly, the wine glass pointed at the void, she looked at the young man on the white lotus with beautiful eyes, smiled and said: "Congratulations, Brother Longchan, step into the realm of the gods!"


    "Sister Jiuying, thank you for your blessing!"


    The Demon Fire Master raised his glass and smiled, his eyes exuding a strange light.


    The two great **** king realm powerhouses touched their wine glasses in mid-air and drank each.


    "The friendship between these two guys is really not so deep..."


    Ye Yun looked on with cold eyes, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 921： Second-hand goods too?

    "Good fellow, I didn''t expect that the Nine Heavens God King and the Demon Fire Lord, the two have such a deep personal relationship..."


    In the square.


    A ninth-floor elder of the Divine Venerable Realm said in surprise.


    "This is indeed a secret, I have never heard of it before. In addition, the real name of the Demon Fire Lord has never been spread, and it is unexpected that at this ceremony, from the mouth of the Nine Heavens God King, this name will spread throughout the entire Ancient Sun..."


    Another old man rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "Long Chan, this name is very mysterious, you deserve to be the most mysterious Demon Fire Lord!"


    The ninth-floor elder of the Divine Venerable Realm gave a thumbs up and sighed unceremoniously.


    The other people next to him also joined in at this moment.


    Ye Yun smiled at this.


    These people are all flattering.


    I can''t wait to hear the Yaohuo leader, and then reward them with something good.


    ...


    "Master Yaohuo, I didn''t expect you to have such a deep personal relationship with the Nine Heavens God King. You have concealed it from all of us!"


    At this time, the Lei Lin God King in the pergola was holding the wine glass and said sourly.


    "Fortunately, our two families have been friends for many years... It''s just that very few people in this world know!"


    The Demon Fire Lord smiled slightly, and revealed a corner of the mystery about his relationship with the Nine Heavens God King.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    God King Lei Lin sighed, helpless.


    They are family friends and have known each other since childhood.


    What can he do?


    After seeing the Nine Heavens God King, he can only salivate in his heart.


    "Sister Jiuying, if the strong are here today, I just want to tell you one thing, let everyone witness..."


    The Demon Fire Master looked around, raised his brow lightly, and said quietly.


    "Brother Long Chan Dao, please tell..."


    Di Jiuying looked solemn and gently placed the wine glass in his hand on the table.


    "You and my family are family friends. Our father''s generation had a good personal relationship. At that time, your emperor family owed our Long family a favor, right?"


    Demon Fire Master said.


    These words immediately made the faces of many powerful people in the Divine King Realm look unhappy.


    On this grand ceremony, in full view, what did this guy suddenly say about these old things?


    It''s a terrible sight!


    "Brother Long Chan Dao, continue talking!"


    Di Jiuying frowned slightly, and his expression was neither sad nor happy.


    Back then, her father was saved by Long Chan''s father. In order to repay this kindness, he once promised a promise.


    As long as the Long Family requires something, their Emperor Family will go through all fire and water, and will not hesitate to do so.


    At least one million years have passed since this promise.


    Had it not been mentioned by Long Chan today, Emperor Jiuying would have almost forgotten.


    "Actually, my request is not difficult. I just want to form a Taoist couple with sister Jiuying..."


    The Demon Fire Master said.


    What?


    Become a Taoist couple?


    The words of the demon fire master suddenly caused a storm in the hearts of the surrounding cultivators.


    Especially those strong in the Divine King Realm, at this moment, there is an indescribable irritation in their hearts.


    The Demon Fire Lord had just been promoted to the realm of the **** king, so he made such an excessive request.


    Even if the promises of the older generation are in it, making such a request in person is indeed too cheap.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun tapped his finger on the table lightly, quite amused.


    He looked at the Emperor Jiuying.


    At this moment, the Nine Heavens God King''s expression changed drastically, and there was an indescribable irritation in his eyes.


    "Brother Long Chan, your request-isn''t it too strong?"


    Di Jiuying''s voice became cold and ethereal.


    "How can it be difficult for a strong man? Let you and I become a companion, this matter is much lighter than your father''s life, right?"


    The Demon Fire Lord spread his hands and smiled disapprovingly.


    Although he was smiling, there was a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    It seems that if the Nine Heavens God King does not agree, he is ready to do it.


    Emperor Jiuying was silent.


    Obviously these words hit the most vulnerable place in her heart.


    "Your emperor''s family was once glorious and famous in Divine Land, so shouldn''t you fail to keep your promises?"


    The demon fire leader seemed to have taken the nine-day **** king, and continued to induce.


    Step by step, he launched a fierce attack on her.


    It seems that he must let the Nine Heavens God King respond to this matter in front of everyone today.


    All the **** kings around, frowned at this time.


    to be honest.


    They sympathized more with the Nine Heavens God King at this moment.


    If the Nine Heavens King does not agree at this moment, and the two sides are fighting, they are still willing to help the Nine Heavens King.


    The air is dull and depressing.


    "Gluck..."


    Di Jiuying, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised his head, with a bright smile on his bright little face.


    She let out a silver bell-like laugh, and the laughter echoed in the void, spreading far.


    This burst of laughter shocked everyone.


    What happened to the Nine Heavens God King?


    Is it crazy?


    Why is she suddenly laughing so crazy?


    The demon fire master squinted his eyelids slightly, his eyes filled with coldness.


    "This Emperor Jiuying, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?" He snorted in disdain.


    Now he is also in the Divine King Realm, and also a powerful dragon clan, facing the Nine Heavens Divine King, he is confident to win the opponent.


    "Brother Long Chan, your request is too late. To tell you the truth, I already have a Taoist companion!"


    Di Jiu Ying giggled.


    "What? You already have a Taoist companion? How is this possible?"


    The demon fire leader suddenly changed color.


    When the other experts in the Divine King Realm heard this, they looked at each other one by one.


    Almost a majority of people looked at Ye Yun.


    The Nine Heavens God King took this person to the Three Fire God Sect, with an intimate manner, and looked very much like a pair of Taoists.


    "Huh? Is this going to use me to block the gun?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    After living for so many years, he was the first time to block guns for others.


    This is a bit interesting.


    If it were replaced by someone else, Ye Yun would naturally not block this shot.


    but.


    On the opposite side is the Jinglian Demon Dragon.


    A Jinglian Demon Dragon who is very likely to betray the Dragon Clan.


    Ye Yun naturally wanted to deal with it.


    But before taking the shot, he didn''t mind helping Di Jiuying to block the shot.


    "Brother Long Chan, this is my Taoist companion Long Yunzi!"


    Di Jiuying suddenly lowered his body, took Ye Yun''s arm with a slender jade arm, and said with a very affectionate smile.


    The demon-fire leader''s face was livid.


    He didn''t even dream that the game that had been arranged for a long time was broken.


    How did this Emperor Jiuying know his thoughts?


    "Brother Long Chan, my emperor''s family always counts, although I already have a Taoist companion, but I don''t mind finding another one for you, what do you think?"


    Di Jiuying smiled.


    It seems that at this moment, she, who was originally passive, finally became active.


    "This guy is only a cultivation base of the fourth level of the Divine Venerable Realm, how can he be worthy of Sister Jiuying?"


    Demon Fire Master gritted his teeth and said.


    Before the Emperor Jiuying could speak, Ye Yun laughed: "Who can tell about the relationship? When the feeling comes, like me, you can also soak in the iceberg goddess!"


    Although I don''t understand diaosi.


    However, everyone around him understood what Ye Yun meant.


    Di Jiuying giggled.


    In her pair of beautiful eyes, strange light burst out frequently.


    Di Jiuying didn''t expect that when he temporarily met a sword repairman in white clothes, he would be so courageous and dare to stand up against the demon fire master of the **** king realm.


    This is too strong.


    It can be said that the entire Divine Land, when in the Divine Venerable Realm, no one has done this.


    "Sister Jiuying, he is just a god-level cultivation base, and he is really not worthy of you. You will divorce him, and then we will form a Taoist couple!"


    The Master Yaohuo took a deep breath and said seriously.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Yun''s face also showed a look of surprise.


    Second-hand goods too?


    This demon fire master is too shameless, right?


    "I won''t rest!"


    Di Jiuying''s face sank, and the railway was firmly cut.


    "If this is the case, then I will help you kill him, so that you can fulfill your promise without the Taoist companion!"


    The demon fire leader''s eyes were cold, and there were murderous in his eyes.

 Chapter 922： The former imperial family

    Good guys!


    This little guy really regards himself as a love rival, and even wants to kill someone...


    Hearing the Yaohuo leader threatened to kill himself, Ye Yun frowned, with a strange look on his face.


    If this were replaced by someone else and said such a rebellious thing, Ye Yun would have his head cut off with a sword.


    but.


    The demon fire leader is Jinglian Demon Dragon, one of the subordinates that Zulong once commanded.


    The Jinglian Demon Dragon clan should have lived in the Hidden Dragon Continent, but they have appeared in the Divine Land. There must be some mystery hidden in this.


    According to the information currently available to Ye Yun, the dragon breeders are in the divine soil, controlling all the dragons.


    basically.


    The strength of the dragon races in the Divine Land is generally weak, and most of them are reduced to the mounts of the gods, or the favorites of the gods, and they are humble and cannot be on the stage.


    And the Demon Dragon of Purifying Lotus in front of him, who had reached the Divine King Realm in his cultivation, was still the most powerful leader among the Three Fire Gods.


    It can be said that the strength and status are far superior to ordinary dragons.


    This makes Ye Yun a little doubtful, why can the Jinglian Demon Dragon escape the claws of the dragon breeder?


    There must be something weird in this.


    Precisely because of the far-reaching considerations, Ye Yun did not get angry either, but looked at the demon fire cult master faintly.


    This little guy... owes a beating.


    However, Ye Yun did not intend to reveal the identity of the Ancestral Dragon at the moment, but wanted to take action as the sword repairman Long Yunzi, and beat the little dragon well.


    "Long Yunzi, don''t be afraid, there is still me! I can''t let this guy hurt you anyway!"


    Seeing Ye Yun''s weird expression, Di Jiuying thought he was scared, and the jade arm clamped Ye Yun''s arm and whispered comfortingly.


    "Do you think... I am afraid?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and said with a playful smile.


    "Hey...I know that you are brave in swordsmanship, and you are a tough temper than to bend, but Long Chan, the guy with the strongest strength, is definitely not something you can handle at your current realm!"


    Di Jiuying whispered.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you can make it, you have to make it. You''ll know if you try!"


    Ye Yun smiled confidently.


    Di Jiuying''s expression froze, and his heart was slightly flustered by Ye Yun''s invincible self-confidence.


    "hateful!"


    The demon fire master saw Di Jiuying and Ye Yun holding their arms intimately, and the two of them chirped me and me like no one, and the anger in his heart broke out in an instant.


    "Sister Jiuying, after all, our two families are family friends. Don''t blame me for being so unfeeling this time. Right now, I will give you this little lover a chance..."


    The Demon Fire Lord took a deep breath and said with a cold face.


    "what chance?"


    Di Jiuying frowned and asked.


    "I suppressed the cultivation base to the fourth level of the god-sovereign realm, and played a fair fight with him-if he unfortunately died in battle, then you choose me to be your Taoist companion!"


    The Demon Fire Master said calmly.


    At this moment, he suppressed the anger in his heart again, which shows that his qi cultivation skills are extremely profound.


    "Long Chan, you are too much, you are a dragon clan, and you are in control of the demon-fired lotus, and now you are in the region of your Three Fire Gods. You have the right time and place, and all people are occupied by you. You let me How does your Taoist couple fight with you?"


    Di Jiu Ying''s silver teeth clenched, and said angrily.


    "This is a fair matchup in the realm. If your companion is inferior to humans, then he deserves to die!"


    The Demon Fire Lord spread his hands and said lightly.


    He looked indifferent, and his eyes fell on Ye Yun''s body coldly and mercilessly.


    As if at this moment.


    The Taoist companion of Emperor Jiuying has become a dead body.


    "This demon fire leader is really aggressive. If he doesn''t kill the Taoist companion of the Nine Heavens God King, he will not give up!"


    Inside a pergola.


    A **** king was extremely annoyed and frowned.


    "God Chiyu, have you noticed that this Demon Fire Master...is different from before?"


    A man''s voice appeared in the ear of this god-king Chiyu through the way of sound transmission.


    The God King Chi Yu was taken aback.


    "It''s indeed a little different. The former Demon Fire Sect Master took everything calmly and didn''t do anything so lowly. Why is he completely shameless today in order to obtain the Daoist Di Jiuying?"


    God King Chi Yu thought for a while, said the sound transmission.


    "According to common sense, even if the Demon Fire Lord broke through to the Divine King Realm and his strength increased greatly, he would not be able to swell to such a frenzied level!


    Now, he wants to get the Nine Heavens God King, naturally there is also some ulterior motive! "


    The voice said slowly.


    The ulterior purpose?


    God King Chiyu''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something...


    The Nine Heavens God Emperor Jiuying comes from the emperor''s family. This is an extremely ancient family. It is said that in the more distant ages, there have been half-steps of the power of the gods.


    only.


    With the changes of the years, the emperor family gradually declined, and currently there is only one divine king such as Di Jiuying.


    As the saying goes.


    A lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Maybe this emperor''s family hides some unknown secret that has aroused the coveting of the demon fire master Long Chan, so he can''t wait to form a Taoist companion with Di Jiuying.


    God King Chiyu communicated the guess in his heart with that God King, and the two people''s speculations were surprisingly consistent.


    "I can unite, absolutely can''t let Long Chan succeed..."


    The God King Chi Yu said.


    "Okay! This Long Chan has great ambitions. If he inherits the opportunity of the emperor''s family, I am afraid I will succumb to him in the future..."


    The **** king said his worries, and then agreed without hesitation.


    that''s all.


    In this short instant, the two **** kings secretly formed an offensive and defensive alliance.


    "I accept your challenge!"


    A faint voice suddenly resounded over the entire square.


    Ye Yun looked at the demon fire leader with a calm and calm expression on his face. He threw off the jade arm of Emperor Jiuying and walked out.


    Step forward.


    He came to the void, facing away from the Demon Fire Sect Master.


    "Long Yunzi, you are not his opponent, don''t do anything with him, he is very evil!"


    A golden light flashed.


    Di Jiuying appeared beside her, she grabbed Ye Yun''s arm, and said anxiously.


    "Good, good! Long Yunzi, right? You are hiding behind a woman, what a good guy? There is a kind of fight! Or get out of here!"


    The Demon Fire Lord laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha..." The disciples of the Three Fire God Sect who were onlookers in the distance, seemed to cheer the leader of the Sect and laughed presumptuously.


    The laughter is like a tide, one after another.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Yun easily broke free from the arm of the Nine Heavens King.


    He drew out a silver sword, looked at the Demon Fire Lord on the opposite side indifferently, and said sarcastically, "It seems that you have confidence in your Demon Fire Demon Fire?"


    "This is natural!"


    Seeing that Ye Yun was preparing to fight a decisive battle with himself, the Demon Fire Lord laughed, and the breath on his body suddenly fell down quickly.


    Up to the fourth floor of the gods.


    On the other side, Jiuying, the Emperor of the Nine Heavens, suddenly changed his expression slightly, his eyes rolled twice, and the jade hand gently relaxed. At this moment, she didn''t even stop Ye Yun anymore.


    The numb feeling on the arm just now seemed to be telling her that the man in front of her, who was only in the fourth layer of the gods, had the same power as her.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to break free of her arm so casually.


    A small detail.


    Almost everyone ignored it.


    Some people may think that the Nine Heavens God King will not use too much effort to involve her Taoist companion.


    After all, the power of the **** king''s body was not something that a god-sovereign cultivator could bear.

 Chapter 923： The sword of death, shocking the king

    "How could Long Yunzi have such a strong power?"


    Di Jiuying, who stepped back, stared at Ye Yun''s back with her beautiful eyes.


    At this moment, her mind was also full of imagination.


    She sorted out her memory carefully.


    Di Jiuying found that from the time when he encountered this sword repairman in the sky above West Desert, it seemed that this guy had always had a faint smile on his face.


    This kind of smile seems to have downplayed all the prosperity of the world.


    It seemed that all creatures were insignificant in his eyes.


    Even if he is the Nine Heavens King...


    In the eyes of the other party, Di Jiuying did not find any sense of existence.


    "What a mysterious guy, I just don''t know... what''s your strength?"


    Looking at the back, Di Jiuying clenched his pink fist, faintly looking forward to it.


    "Hehe, the real body of the Demon Fire Lord is the Lotus Pure Demon Dragon, the body is extremely powerful, and there is the Pure Lotus Demon Fire that purifies all things, I am afraid that this sword repairer will not even be able to take a single move..."


    In a pergola, a strong **** king shook his head, his eyes showed indifference.


    On the fourth floor of the god-sovereign realm, he was so overwhelmed that he wanted to challenge a god-king realm.


    Even if people suppress the cultivation base, the gap between the physical body and the gap between talents and supernatural powers is like a chasm, and it cannot be bridged at all.


    No trick.


    This reckless sword repair will be killed by the Demon Fire Lord.


    In the pergola, indifferent and ironic smiles appeared in the eyes of many experts in the Divine King Realm.


    No one was optimistic about Ye Yun at the scene.


    Although they were willing to help the Nine Heavens God King, they did not have a good impression of the Taoist companion of the Nine Heavens God King.


    so.


    Even if the Demon Fire Lord kills this Jian Xiu, they will only remain indifferent.


    "This Jian Xiu named Long Yunzi really did it by himself..."


    In the square.


    The Sun God King shook his head and curled his mouth.


    If he were replaced by him, it would still be possible to have a fair fight with the Demon Fire Lord of the same realm.


    After all, the body he had seized had an amazing innate physique, which had surpassed the innate solar body.


    With this powerful physique, as well as the true flames of the sun, he has the confidence to defeat the demon fire leader.


    but.


    The Sun God King just thought about it.


    There is no prejudice in his heart for this demon fire leader.


    Now, he is just staying in the Three Fire God Sect, temporarily acting in a low-key manner, waiting for a breakthrough in his cultivation one day, and then snatching the position of the leader of the Yang Huo line.


    Although the voice of the Sun God King was extremely small, it still fell into Ye Yun''s ears.


    Ye Yun bowed his head and glanced over.


    Two eyes, like two sharp swords, fell on the face of the Sun God King.


    The Sun God King shuddered suddenly.


    At this moment, he had a horrible feeling of being cut open.


    "Fuck, why is this guy''s gaze so terrifying? What swordsmanship does he practice?"


    A stormy sea rose in the heart of the Sun God King, he dared not look at Ye Yun anymore, and quickly lowered his head.


    Because of the excessive panic in his heart, his body was trembling slightly.


    "Wait later to clean up this guy..."


    Seeing the shivering appearance of the Sun God King, Ye Yun smiled inadvertently, and then looked at the demon fire leader on the opposite side.


    The demon fire leader, with a calm expression, stood on the milky white lotus seat composed of the pure lotus demon fire, his clothes fluttering, and the fairy spirit fluttered.


    "What to pretend?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly, and slashed out with a sword.


    The sword of death.


    This sword is incredibly fast.


    The Demon Fire Lord on the opposite side, his eyes widened suddenly, and he watched the sword fall on him.


    boom!


    That silver sword instantly penetrated the right chest, and a huge force drove him away.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    All the onlookers of the Divine King Realm powerhouse stared at the same time, looking at the astonishing scene in the void ahead in disbelief.


    The white sword repaired Long Yunzi, and with just one sword, he forcibly pierced a blood hole in the chest of the Demon Fire Lord.


    This sword is too terrifying.


    At this moment, in their eyes, this sword has broken the limit of speed.


    on the square.


    Those cultivators at the Divine Venerable Realm who watched the excitement were stunned when they saw this scene.


    is this real?


    The demon-fire leader of the dignified God King realm is also the flesh of the dragon race itself, incredibly powerful, how could he be repaired by a sword repairer from the fourth floor of the God Realm, with a sword pierced through his chest?


    How is this achieved?


    Could it be a dream?


    Many monks rubbed their eyes and realized that it was not a dream, because there was blood falling in the air.


    Some monks were unable to dodge, and were splashed with the blood of the Demon Fire Lord, and uttered a scream. A milky white flame rose strangely throughout their bodies, and they instantly turned into nothingness.


    Even if only a drop of blood fell on the body of the monk at the god-sovereign realm, it would ignite the demon-cleaning lotus fire.


    This kind of flame is extremely domineering.


    Suddenly, dozens of monks of the god-sovereign realm have fallen.


    At this time, all the god-sovereign cultivators on the square, frightened and frightened, fled towards the surroundings one after another.


    "What a terrifying sword repair..."


    The Sun God King was also stunned, looking at the white figure in the void, swallowing hard.


    He has crossed the Divine Land for so many years, and has never seen such a terrifying swordsmanship.


    "This Long Yunzi..."


    On the other side of the void, the shocked Di Jiuying looked happy, his fists clenched.


    She never expected that Long Yunzi''s swordsmanship and magical powers were already close to Dao.


    The swordsmanship of a suit was so terrifying that it was unpredictable and magical.


    After the originally arrogant Long Chan suppressed his realm, he didn''t even have a chance to shoot, and a sword was pierced through his chest.


    Di Jiuying recalled the stunning beauty of this sword, and couldn''t help but feel cold all over his pores.


    If she faced this sword, there seemed to be nowhere to avoid it.


    "If Long Yunzi has also cultivated to the Divine King Realm, I''m afraid he will kill him with a single sword..."


    Di Jiuying shuddered, thinking with extreme horror.


    With Ye Yun''s sword, it can be said that all the powerhouses of the Divine King Realm felt an indescribable great horror.


    In the void.


    Ye Yun flicked his sword lightly, and a few drops of blood fell.


    He did not kill the demon fire leader.


    After all, this demon fire leader is also a dragon, and there is still a huge secret hidden in his body. He is only punishing a little bit now.


    "Damn it!"


    An angry voice burst into the void instantly.


    Numerous cultivators of the god-sovereign realm hugged their heads with their hands, with painful expressions on their faces.


    The injured Demon Fire Master suddenly flashed in the air, standing on the milky white flame lotus again.


    The sword wound on his chest was also scabbed at this moment.


    "you lose!"


    Ye Yun faintly looked at the Demon Fire Master, and said calmly.


    The sword of death just now, Ye Yun only used a tenth of its power.


    The sword of death contained the meaning of horrible killing. It could have destroyed the vitality in the main body of the Demon Fire Sect, but Ye Yun took the killing aura back.


    Therefore, there was only a blood hole in the chest of the Demon Fire Lord, and his body did not suffer huge damage.


    "No, I didn''t lose! Humph, your swordsmanship is too sparse and common!"


    The Demon Fire Lord gritted his teeth and looked gloomy.


    The aura on him.


    At this moment, it climbed steadily, and instantly rose to the ninth level of the god-sovereign realm.


    "Long Chan, what do you say doesn''t count?"


    Emperor Jiuying was furious.


    "This is the Three Fire God Sect, and the rules are under my control!"


    The Demon Fire Lord said indifferently.


    call!


    Sudden change!


    The milky white lotus demon fire under his feet instantly turned into fire dragons, overwhelming the sky, and rushed towards Ye Yun.

 Chapter 924： If something goes wrong, there must be a demon

    call!


    The milky-white fire dragons were mighty and powerful, all exuding a frightening atmosphere, and they fell in front of Ye Yun in an instant.


    This is Jinglian Demon Fire.


    Possess the terrifying ability to purify everything in the world.


    Whether it is magical powers, cultivation techniques, or magic weapons, in front of the Jinglian Demon Fire, it can''t stop its purifying power.


    At this moment, the demon fire leader, regardless of his face, raised his cultivation to the ninth level of the gods, his combat power soared instantly.


    He drove the Jinglian Demon Fire to attack suddenly, and the action was so fast that Di Jiuying did not react.


    "cut!"


    Ye Yun lightly spit out a word.


    This word seems to contain supreme power.


    The milky white fire dragons all over the sky seemed to be frozen together.


    In an instant.


    A sword light, like a sword that opened the sky and the earth, pierced through the lotus demon fire in the void, and once again fell on the chest of the demon fire leader.


    Still the previous position.


    puff!


    This shocking sword once again penetrated the right chest of the Demon Fire Lord, and a powerful force, accompanied by the killing aura of destruction, instantly poured into his body.


    "what!"


    The Demon Fire Lord screamed and flew out again.


    How could this be?


    The surrounding powerhouses of the Divine King Realm were all petrified in shock.


    The demon fire master did not abide by the rules, and forcibly raised his cultivation to the ninth level of the god-sovereign realm. After displaying the most powerful talent and supernatural power, he was still broken by the sword of the white sword repairman.


    The terrifying Jinglian Demon Fire changed even them.


    However, in front of this sword, it was as fragile as a thin piece of paper.


    The Demon Fire Lord was also as fragile as a piece of paper, and a sword pierced his right chest again.


    Many experts in the Divine King Realm unconsciously touched the position of their right chest.


    They all seemed to feel the coolness of sword light coming out from the position of their chests.


    The horror of this swordsmanship was once again witnessed by them.


    "This...could it be the genius of Jiange?"


    This kind of thought suddenly appeared in the heart of a **** king.


    In the land of the gods.


    Jiange is the holy land of kendo.


    The powerful sword pavilion has emerged with generations of swordsmanship geniuses.


    Every swordsman genius has the terror ability to leapfrog one another.


    But the descendants of Jiange rarely appear in the world.


    Even if he is a strong man in the Divine King Realm, he has never seen a descendant of the sword pavilion.


    "This, Long Yunzi''s swordsmanship, I''m afraid... in the realm of God King, it is already invincible!"


    The excited Di Jiuying, looking at Ye Yun''s back with her beautiful eyes, trembled slightly with excitement.


    Two times in a row, Long Yunzi won perfectly.


    No matter how big Long Chan''s face is, it is impossible to return to the Divine King Realm, so he will take the third shot, right?


    In that way, how does his face of the dignified fire leader survive?


    "Asshole, how can this guy be so strong, the Demon Fire Lord has been pierced through his chest twice!"


    Outside the square.


    A hundred miles away.


    An old man stood on top of an ancient temple, watching the battle here.


    He is the Yang Huo leader of the Three Fire God Sect.


    Just now.


    The leader of Yanghuo witnessed the two horrific defeats of the leader of their Yaohuo.


    This really made him unacceptable.


    The failure of the Demon Fire Lord was not only his personal matter, but also related to the face of the Three Fire God Sect.


    His figure flashed.


    Without hesitation, he came to the void above the square.


    He stretched out his hand and held the Yaohuo leader.


    "This person is amazing. If you are not in the Divine King Realm, you are not his opponent..."


    The Demon Fire Lord''s face was pale, looking at the Yang Huo Lord, a sorrowful smile appeared on his face.


    "Boss, I''m already halfway through the Divine King Realm, how could it not be his opponent?"


    The Lord Yang Huo said incredulously.


    "You are indeed not an opponent. This sword technique is close to Dao. You can''t stop it. Any of your magical powers is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of this sword!"


    The Demon Fire Master said with difficulty, and after saying this, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    He looked down at the sword hole in his chest.


    In that place, a horrible murderous air just poured into it.


    These killing aura, surging like a surging river, actually destroyed his body tissue.


    At this moment, if he fights again, I am afraid that his entire body will be disintegrated by the killing air in an instant.


    "Boss, I see..."


    After hearing what the Yaohuo leader said, the Yanghuo leader nodded very sadly.


    Ugh!


    Could it be said that this time their three fire gods were completely planted?


    ...


    The demon fire leader wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took a deep breath, and flew back to the milky fire lotus.


    This lot of fire lotus, the size is much smaller.


    "Cough..." The demon fire master coughed uncontrollably, and the blush on his pale face became more and more obvious.


    It can be seen that his internal injuries are getting more and more serious.


    All powerhouses in the Divine King Realm.


    At this moment, I only felt chilly, and there was a sense of horror in my heart.


    Everyone can also see that Long Yunzi''s second sword is obviously stronger than the first one.


    It has been enhanced several times!


    This sword pierced through the chest, destroying vitality, and severely wounded a god-king demon fire leader who possessed the body of the dragon clan.


    It seems that there is no power to fight back.


    Gudong!


    God King Chi Yu swallowed hard.


    The land of the gods is vast, and the journey is extremely difficult. To reach the realm of the gods, each of them has devoted a lot of time and energy.


    No one wants to die easily.


    Now this sword repairer possesses the strength to kill the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm.


    How can this not make them afraid?


    The Demon Fire Master couldn''t stop shaking. He looked at Ye Yun again, and said weakly, "I haven''t lost, come again!"


    "You are like this, do you still refuse to admit defeat?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    "Long Yunzi, I have not failed, nor will I fail. In my life, I am not allowed to fail this time!"


    The Yaohuo leader smiled sadly.


    Ye Yun frowned, and he couldn''t help looking at the demon fire leader.


    Could it be that this Jinglian Demon Dragon is also crazy?


    Since his rebirth, Ye Yun has met a lot of crazy characters.


    "Master Yaohuo, why are you doing this?"


    God King Lei Lin couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help but ask loudly.


    "There is no way, I must form a Taoist couple with sister Jiuying! Otherwise, it is better to let me die!"


    The Demon Fire Lord gritted his teeth and said.


    "Unexpectedly...you should be so infatuated, Leylin admires it!"


    God King Lei Lin clasped his fists in both hands and said with admiration.


    The Demon Fire Lord ignored the Leilin God King, but looked at the Nine Heavens God King, and said weakly: "Sister Jiuying, I am so infatuated with you, the world is a lesson, and I am not afraid of death. Are you still reluctant to promise me? ?"


    "You are so aggressive, why on earth?"


    Di Jiuying''s heart was filled with panic, she frowned and looked at the demon fire leader coldly.


    "Sister Jiuying, you are the body of Jiuying, don''t you care if you have another Taoist companion? Actually I don''t mind, I can serve you together with Taoist Long Yunzi..."


    The Demon Fire Lord said sincerely.


    "I bother!"


    Hearing these words, Di Jiuying suddenly became angry.


    This guy, was his head kicked by a donkey?


    Such a nonsense!


    Di Jiuying couldn''t believe it. After knowing Long Chan for so many years, he has always been calm and calm, but now he is so frantic about the Taoist couple!


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The dignified Demon Fire Master wants to be the Taoist companion of the Nine Heavens God King with another man at the same time?"


    "This is too..."


    The powerhouses of the Divine King Realm all around were dumbfounded, and at this moment they were also a little dumbfounded.


    Ye Yun looked at the Demon Fire Master, his face was indifferent, and his brow wrinkled slightly.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    This pure lotus demon dragon is so humble and so low that he must also be the Taoist companion of the Emperor Jiuying, there must be some shocking secret hidden in it!

 Chapter 925： Three Fire Universe Array

    "Long Chan, I remember that you weren''t like this before. How come you suddenly learned to talk nonsense after breaking through the Divine King Realm?"


    Di Jiuying was very angry, frowned, holding back the anger in his heart, and said in a low voice.


    After all, the two people have known each other for hundreds of thousands of years and understand each other better.


    But Long Chan suddenly said such ugly words in the crowd, which made Di Jiuying unable to accept it for a while.


    "It''s because I got to the Divine King Realm that I suddenly wanted to understand, hehe... Sister Jiuying, don''t you understand my thoughts?"


    The Demon Fire Lord said affectionately.


    "You bastard, stop talking nonsense!"


    Looking at the familiar face in the past, Di Jiuying felt like he wanted to vomit right now.


    "Sister Jiuying, one more Taoist companion for you can make your cultivation further, isn''t it a good thing? What''s more, I am a dragon clan, and I have a certain natural closeness to you of the Jiuying clan... ¡­"


    The Demon Fire Lord spread his hands and continued to speak very seriously.


    "To shut up!"


    Di Jiuying was annoyed, raised his hand, and slapped it with a slap in the air.


    Snap!


    A crisp slap in the face sounded, and Di Jiuying slapped the Demon Fire Guru by surprise, and immediately slapped him out.


    "Nine Heavens God King, how dare you attack our Demon Fire Master?"


    The leader of Yanghuo, who was standing next to him, looked angrily.


    "This guy talks nonsense, speaks nothing, and ruins my innocence. How can I forgive him?"


    Di Jiuying said blankly.


    "Jiuying, if you play well, this kind of person should teach him severely!"


    Ye Yun stroked his palm and smiled.


    He had been watching coldly beside him, and found that the demon-fire leader was very strict and had not told the truth.


    This guy''s so-called deep affection for Di Jiuying is just a fabricated cover to confuse everyone.


    Ye Yun''s emotional experience is extremely profound.


    So he could see that in the eyes of the Yaohuo leader, there was no real love between men and women for the Emperor Jiuying.


    That kind of disguise is just more real.


    "What the **** is this guy drawing?"


    Ye Yun looked at the demon fire leader, his eyes beating like flames.


    "Sister Jiuying, you dare to hit me?"


    Covering his fiery face with his hand, the Demon Fire Lord flew over, looked at Di Jiuying with a hate on his face, and yelled: "My father saved your father''s life back then. Have you forgotten all this? "


    "I didn''t forget..."


    Hearing these words, Di Jiuying''s small face was suddenly eclipsed.


    "Then... Do you agree with me?"


    The demon fire leader''s expression became cold and merciless, and he asked loudly.


    "disagree."


    Di Jiuying answered without hesitation.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The Demon Fire Lord suddenly burst into laughter. He waved his hand slightly, and saw a strange red flame rising around the square.


    This red light was extremely hot, beating like flames.


    "what is this?"


    When many experts in the Divine King Realm saw this scene, their hearts jumped with solemn expressions.


    There is no doubt that this is a formation.


    However, this formation made everyone feel extremely unfamiliar, as if they had never seen it before.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly there was a scream around the square, and a monarch monk was too close to the red flame and was burned into a wisp of blue smoke.


    See this scene.


    The cultivators of the gods and monarchs in the square were panicked. The crowd gathered together in a hurry and took out various magic weapons and threw them on their heads.


    Various magic weapons projected the next rays of light, protecting everyone.


    Due to the large number of magic weapons and the concentrated number of people, the defensive power formed is also extremely strong.


    Seeing that there was no more fiery attack on their bodies, these monks could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "Boss, our formation finally has the time to see the sun again..."


    The leader of Yanghuo next to him waved his arm and said very excitedly.


    "There is no way, this is my last hole card."


    The Demon Fire Master said in a deep voice.


    He waved his hand to signal the leader of Yanghuo to retreat.


    Master Yang Huo understood, his body was transparent in an instant, and he didn''t know where he disappeared.


    Feeling the astonishing flames rushing forward, as if trapped in a flame cage, all kinds of terrifying auras invaded like a tide, Di Jiuying''s expression changed suddenly: "What kind of formation are you?"


    "The three-fire universe formed by gathering the true flames of the sun, the gods of ice spirits, and the demon-fired lotus fire!"


    The Demon Fire Lord''s chest was sharp, and he said very proudly.


    "Could it be... is this a new formation method developed by your Three Fire Gods?"


    Di Jiuying frowned and asked.


    When she said these words, she also took out a round magic weapon and threw it above her head.


    The area of ??this light was so large that it also enveloped Ye Yun.


    "Yes, this is the formation developed by my Three Fire God Sect, which is specially used to resist the strong of God King Realm!"


    The Demon Fire Lord said coldly.


    He looked at Di Jiuying coldly, his eyes hot, and he repeatedly shook his head and said: "Sister Jiuying, don''t do indifferent struggles and resistance anymore. The three great fires gathered together, the power formed is unimaginable!"


    After speaking.


    The Demon Fire Lord looked around, looked at those strong in the Divine King Realm, clasped his fists in his hands, and said apologetically: "My friends, this time the grievance is the private grievance of our emperor family and the dragon family. Please don''t interfere... ¡­"


    The surrounding Divine King Realm powerhouses frowned one after another.


    According to the original idea, once the Nine Heavens King had a crisis, they were ready to take action.


    but.


    The formation in front of him was a bit scary, it seemed that it was surrounded by a formation besides this formation.


    If the son and mother double formations play a role at the same time, then they will also face a catastrophe of life and death.


    The true flames of the sun, the gods of ice spirits, and the demon of lotus fires, these three kinds of flames are extremely famous in the sacred soil, if they merge together, they really have the ability to destroy the world.


    Whether it is a magical power or a magic weapon, in front of these three kinds of flames, it becomes as fragile as a thin piece of paper.


    The demon fire master saw all the gods'' faces gloomy and did not speak, a flash of joy suddenly flashed across their faces.


    He clasped his fists again, and said loudly, "Thank you, friends of the gods and kings. In the future, I will become Taoists with Jiuying and I will definitely thank you for coming!"


    "You don''t have to thank you!"


    Lei Lin God King waved his sleeves, and left in a very uncomfortable way.


    He himself has thoughts about the Nine Heavens God King, and now he has more and less energy, how can he have a good impression of the Demon Fire Lord?


    With the departure of the Lei Lin God King.


    Other powerful people in the Divine King Realm also bid farewell to leave.


    In an instant.


    The only experts in the Divine King Realm at the scene were the Demon Fire Lord and the Nine Heavens Divine King.


    "Long Zen!"


    Feeling the power of this great formation, Di Jiuying took a deep breath and yelled softly: "You are so unpredictable and ill-intentioned, I am really blind!"


    "Sister Jiuying, give up resistance!"


    The Demon Fire Lord smiled softly, and a strange red light fell down, burning the mask through like a flame, and finally landed on the circular magic weapon.


    This circular magic weapon stopped spinning in an instant.


    The color is quickly dimmed, and the grade is constantly declining.


    It only took two or three breaths.


    This defensive treasure of the middle grade **** level completely fell into the realm and fell from mid-air.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun looked up at the weird red fire, his eyes flashed, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 926： One sword to break the law

    The Three Fire Universe Array consists of three flames with different attributes.


    The true flame of the sun is strong to yang, and the flame of ice spirit is yin to soft, while the Jinglian Demon Fire has no distinction between masculinity and femininity, but it is even more terrifying and can purify everything.


    These three kinds of flames converge three different powers, and the power of the formation can be imagined.


    Ye Yun was just interested.


    The Three Fires Universe Array is also insignificant to him.


    "break!"


    Seeing that his round magic weapon was abruptly downgraded by the strange red flames, Di Jiuying''s expression changed drastically, and he stretched out his arm and slapped it towards the top of the void with a punch.


    Behind her, a faint emperor''s shadow suddenly appeared.


    The Emperor Ying is a female, wearing a golden imperial dress and a crown on her head. Her appearance is seven to eight points similar to that of the Emperor Jiuying. She has a majestic and unsmiling expression.


    Di Jiuying''s punch was extremely mighty, mighty, and full of unimaginable power.


    "The Heavenly Emperor Fist of your emperor''s family? Haha, sister Jiuyou, you too underestimated the power of my three-fire universe..."


    The Lord Yaohuo raised his brows and smiled calmly.


    Tiandiquan is the most powerful technique of the emperor''s clan.


    Punch out.


    The sky is falling apart, the sun and the moon are dark.


    The emperor once relied on this set of boxing techniques to kill countless powerful men.


    call!


    Countless terrifying shadows of fists flew away from the fists of Emperor Jiuying, and fell densely into the strange red flames in the void.


    Puff...


    A burst of dense voices sounded.


    The strange red flame, facing the shadow of the Tiandi Fist, did not break apart, and its resilience was amazing.


    call!


    At this time, the weird flames suddenly skyrocketed.


    Those huge boxing shadows were completely surrounded by firelight.


    Two or three breathing effort.


    All the shadows of the fists disappeared, and the red fire light overwhelming the sky slowly fell again.


    The speed is relatively slow.


    It seems to be giving the Emperor Jiuying a time to repent.


    "How can these three fire universe formations be so strong? Are all magic weapons, magical powers and exercises ineffective?"


    Di Jiuying watched the red flame slowly fall, and there was an indescribable panic in his heart.


    This formation is really terrifying.


    If there is no magic weapon to restrain this formation in this world, doesn''t it mean that... the Three Fire God Sect is already invincible?


    "Jiuying, are you going to give up?"


    Seeing Di Jiuying''s expression suddenly dimmed, Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "give up?"


    Di Jiuying''s mind suddenly became clear for a while, she looked at that indifferent face, and there was a vigorous force in her heart for inexplicable use.


    "Long Yunzi, I will not give up, even if I die, I will never let him get what he wants!"


    Di Jiuying''s beautiful eyes burst into a strange light, and said firmly.


    "very good."


    Ye Yun nodded and gently raised the silver sword in his hand.


    "Sister Jiuying, the Three Fires Universe Array has a great universe. It can not only burn all things, but also make you weak and let you be controlled by me..."


    Standing in mid-air.


    The Demon Fire Lord looked on with cold eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Heard this.


    As if a basin of cold water was pouring down, Di Jiuying suddenly felt cold all over.


    "Long Chan, you have worked hard and have a bad heart, are you just trying to make me your Taoist companion? This reason is far-fetched, and it is absolutely impossible!"


    Di Jiuying lost control of his emotions and roared sharply.


    "Hehe, this matter is really not good enough to hide it from you..."


    The Demon Fire Lord smiled coldly, suddenly looked sad, and said loudly: "I''m about to die. If I don''t form a companion with you, I won''t be able to live anymore. Do you want me to do everything possible to make you succumb to me? ?"


    "Are you dying?"


    Di Jiuying was taken aback for a moment, her gaze turned, and she looked up and down the Demon Fire Master, she deeply doubted these words.


    Ye Yun also had some doubts at this moment.


    "You just broke through to the Divine King Realm, and your life span has increased a lot. Why are you dying again? What is going on?"


    Di Jiuying asked in a deep voice.


    "It is precisely because of breaking through the Divine King Realm that I will die soon. After some thoughts, I want to use this ceremony to formally send you the request of the Taoist companion, because... only your Emperor Jiuying can let I live!"


    Speaking of this, the demon fire master suddenly felt sad and indignant, and couldn''t help but laughed three times to the sky.


    Di Jiuying looked shocked and said, "Long Chan, do you know what nonsense you are talking about? How can you be different from others when you break through the Divine King Realm?"


    "Hahaha, just treat me as a lie. Anyway, if you are my Taoist companion and can continue my life, I will not treat you badly, and I will treat you wholeheartedly..."


    The Yaohuo leader laughed.


    Ye Yun frowned when he heard the conversation between the two people.


    Breaking into the Divine King Realm, it is reasonable to say that the life span should be greatly increased, and it will not be a problem to live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Why is this guy suddenly in danger of life and death?


    It seemed that all his vitality was facing earth-shaking destruction at the moment he broke through to the **** king realm.


    This is too strange.


    "Long Chan, are you cursed?"


    Ye Yun''s expression moved, and he asked.


    Hearing the word curse, the face of the Yaohuo leader suddenly became savage.


    He waved his hand and shouted loudly: "You are not qualified to know the truth, go to hell, **** sword repair!"


    Under his control, the entire Three Fire Universe Array suddenly changed.


    Pieces of flames shrouded Ye Yun like pieces of dark clouds.


    At this moment, the Demon Fire Lord, although he was severely injured by Ye Yun before, could not fight, but his remaining mana allowed him to control the Three Fire Universe Array arranged in advance.


    Controlling this formation does not need to consume too much mana.


    A little bit is enough.


    "Long Chan, stop!"


    Watching the red, weird, cloud-like flames fall, Di Jiuying was shocked and immediately rushed towards Ye Yun.


    In her heart.


    Even the Three Fire Universe Formation that she, the Nine Heaven God King, couldn''t resist, this Long Yunzi certainly couldn''t resist.


    Will fall one step ahead of time.


    laugh!


    A sword light flashed.


    At this moment, Ye Yun had another sword.


    The sword of death.


    This sword light, like a light that opened up the world, instantly cut into the large group of red light.


    The firelight composed of three kinds of flames could not resist even when encountering this sword light, and was abruptly broken open.


    "Jiuying, you don''t need to come here..."


    After breaking through the flames, Ye Yun looked at Jiuying who was leaping over, with a light smile on his expression.


    Jiuying''s body stiffened, and he was immediately frozen in midair.


    She stared at Ye Yun with big eyes in disbelief, her heart pounding, and at this moment, her throat choked and she was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    This Long Yunzi really surprised her again.


    Is his swordsmanship so strong?


    Even the Three Fires Universe Array could not help his swordsmanship.


    "Long Yunzi, don''t you come from Jiange?"


    Di Jiuying asked tremblingly.


    "The mere sword pavilion, how can I be worthy of my swordsmanship?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Emperor Jiuying: "..."


    At this moment, the self-confidence of Di Jiuying was completely beaten by Ye Yun.


    She admitted that Long Yunzi''s swordsmanship was too strong.


    The cultivation base can break through ten thousand magic with one sword just in the god-sovereign realm.


    This kind of swordsmanship has been transcendent and sanctified, reaching the level of Tao.


    Therefore.


    This sword technique can break everything.


    "How can this be?"


    The Demon Fire Lord looked at Ye Yun blankly, with a shocked expression, he only felt that his throat seemed to be blocked, and he could no longer speak.


    "What''s impossible!"


    Ye Yun looked at him and smiled softly, spit out a word.


    "break!"


    A sword light rose slowly, seemingly slow, but in fact it fell extremely fast on the distant Three Fire Universe Array.

 Chapter 927： the truth

    oom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The Three Fire Heaven and Earth Array, which the Three Fire Gods had painstakingly managed for many years, was completely smashed by Ye Yun''s sword.


    Both inside and outside are broken.


    Puff...


    The disciples of the Three Fire Gods who were in charge of controlling the formation all around, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell into a coma.


    "How...how could you?"


    The Demon Fire Master looked at Ye Yun in shock, only feeling cold all over, like falling into the ice hell.


    "come over!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand in the air and caught the demon fire leader in front of him.


    The demon fire leader''s face is as earthy.


    He knew that he would not survive for a minute or three.


    "Anyway, I won''t live long anyway, if you want to kill, you have to cut down on you!"


    The Demon Fire Lord closed his eyes and said with a sad expression on his face.


    "kill him!"


    Di Jiuying flew over, looking at the demon fire leader with an angry expression.


    "Don''t worry, I am very interested in the fact that he will die if he breaks through to the Divine King Realm..."


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    Hearing this, the Yaohuo leader suddenly opened his eyes and resolutely said: "I can''t say it."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently: "I know you want to live, so I will give you a chance to live..."


    Speaking of which.


    call! Ye Yun pointed a little, and a green light fell into the mouth of the demon fire master.


    A vigorous vitality poured into his body.


    The demon fire leader was shocked.


    What kind of magic medicine is this?


    There is a magical effect that makes people reborn and reborn.


    It''s just a pity, only so little.


    "Look, is this better than your double cultivation effect?"


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, a small bottle appeared in his hand. He pointed the mouth of the bottle at the Demon Fire Master and said with a smile.


    Seeing the green light surging in the vial, it seemed that there was a large amount of magical medicine, the Lord of the Demon Fire suddenly breathed, and his eyes turned red.


    He naturally didn''t want to die.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t do everything possible to get the Emperor Jiuying.


    "I can tell you the truth, in fact, it''s nothing, but I can only tell you one person, you should let Di Jiuying leave..."


    The Demon Fire Lord thought for a while, and said.


    Seeing that the little dragon finally agreed, Ye Yun smiled slightly and winked at Di Jiuying.


    "Okay, I leave!"


    Di Jiuying understood, and immediately turned around and disappeared.


    In the void.


    Only Ye Yun and Yaohuo leader were left.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and placed a barrier, wrapping up the two people.


    "You can talk now, I won''t tell anyone."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "good!"


    The demon fire master nodded his head and slowly said: "My body is the pure lotus demon dragon. In our clan, there is a slave mark in the body. Once we break through to the **** king realm, the slave mark in the body will occur, devouring vitality. Will make me die within a year!"


    "Slave mark?"


    Ye Yun frowned upon hearing the words of the Demon Fire Master.


    "Yes, our Jinglian Demon Dragon clan originally came from the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone.


    After all, we are a dragon, and the gods of the Divine Land are not at ease with us, so they have entered a very mysterious slave mark in our body, which usually does not occur, as long as we break through the Divine King Realm, the slave mark will be completely Launched to destroy us..."


    The Demon Fire Lord said with a look of grief and indignation.


    "So that''s the case, then why do you want to find Emperor Jiuying as a Taoist companion?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Di Jiuying comes from an extremely old family. They are a family of Jiuying. They have nine heads. They have huge vitality in their bodies. If they form a relationship with her and practice the technique of double cultivation, I will have a steady stream of energy. , At least he can live more than one hundred thousand years!"


    Demon Fire Master said.


    Ye Yun nodded when he heard the words, and said calmly: "No wonder you deliberately want to become a Taoist couple with Di Jiuying..."


    "There is no way, I want to live too."


    The Demon Fire Lord smiled bitterly.


    "You Jinglian Demon Dragon clan, are you the only one left now?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "That''s it."


    The Demon Fire Lord said in a low voice, with a frustrated expression in his expression.


    "how do I say this?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed.


    The Demon Fire Lord looked at the small bottle in Ye Yun''s hand, his eyes filled with scorching desire.


    The serious injury he suffered made him still endure the pain.


    The drop of life water that Ye Yun gave him before just made him feel the magic of this magic medicine.


    But the injury did not heal.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Ye Yun smiled and understood the thoughts of this guy in front of him.


    A green light rushed past like a stream of water.


    Gudong Gudong...


    The Demon Fire Sect advocates opening the mouth wide, desperately devouring the green water of life.


    The powerful breath of life blended into the body, quickly repairing his body, and he was getting better after he was severely injured.


    Ye Yun waited quietly.


    After about ten or twenty breaths, the demon fire leader appeared in front of Ye Yun with great spirits.


    All the injuries on his body are healed.


    "Long Yunzi, who on earth are you? How come there is such a miraculous drug?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, the Demon Fire Sect Master sighed.


    He is now convinced.


    The sword repair in front of him, although his realm was not very good, he possessed extraordinary horror swordsmanship.


    Even if he recovered now, he didn''t dare to have any idea of ??doing it.


    He knew that as long as he moved a finger, the terrifying sword light would fall on his chest in the next moment.


    Or.


    If the opponent had a murderous intention, a single sword could split him in half.


    Even if he had a chance to take a shot, he still couldn''t beat the sword light that surpassed thunderous tribulation in terms of speed.


    "Just recover..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and did not reply to the question of the Demon Fire Lord, but put the vial away again.


    "Speak now!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes sank, and he ordered.


    He also wanted to know how many Jinglian Demon Dragons were left.


    "Now I am the only one of the Jinglian Demon Dragon that appears grandiosely in the Divine Land. As for my people, they are all in a mysterious place at this moment..."


    The Demon Fire Lord sighed.


    "Where? Don''t hide your head and show your tail, just say it!"


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly fell cold.


    The Demon Fire Lord struck a spirit, glanced at the sword fearfully, swallowed hard, and continued: "Actually, all of my people are in the Nether burial pit!"


    Nether burial pit?


    Ye Yun searched in the memory in his mind, but there was no information.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    "In ancient times, the gods and the dragon clan fought countless battles. Most of the bodies of both sides were buried in this nether burial pit, and our Jinglian Demon Dragon clan was responsible for purifying these corpses there..."


    The Demon Fire Master said in a deep voice.


    "When did it start? Who made you do this?"


    Ye Yun''s expression was slightly cold.


    "It''s a certain adult in the sacred soil. I can''t remember the details. After all, after the destruction of the dragon clan in ancient times, our Jinglian monster dragon clan came to the sacred soil and settled outside the nether burial pit. In the middle of the year, I have been conscientiously purifying those corpses..."


    The Demon Fire Lord explained.


    "Why are they purifying there, but you can come out?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    "Are you merciful from above?


    With the declining number of corpses, the supply of resources to us has ceased in recent years, so I was asked to come out and look for it myself..."


    The Demon Fire Lord smiled bitterly.


    "Who is up there?"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    "We don''t know who that adult is. However, over the past millions of years, at least half of the dragon eggs of our Jinglian Demon Dragon clan have been taken away by the dragon breeder!"


    Demon Fire Master said with his fist clenched.


    There was an unspeakable sorrow in his voice.


    Dragon breeder?


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, as sharp as a blade.

 Chapter 928： Nether burial pit

    "The dragon breeders have a huge power in the divine soil, deep-rooted, and extremely hidden. Even the lotus and demon dragons have not let go..."


    Ye Yun looked indifferent, and his face was a bit ugly.


    The words of the Yaohuo leader coincided with his previous speculation.


    It is impossible for a dragon breeder to miss any opportunity for the existing dragon clan.


    Even if there are more powerful forces in the Divine Land that control the lotus demon dragon, the dragon breeder can also put a foot in it and take away most of the dragon eggs.


    It can be seen that the dragon breeders are also extremely powerful in the Divine Land.


    Ye Yun remembered that among the dragon breeders, there was a branch called Dragon Candle that specialized in incubating dragon eggs. He once encountered it in an underground palace in the Daluo Region.


    "The dragon eggs were taken away. Over the years, our family of Jinglian Demon Dragon, now there are only more than a hundred people left..."


    The Demon Fire Lord sighed with self-pity, and his expression became more and more frustrated.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    There are more than one hundred Jinglian Demon Dragons, but the number is pretty decent.


    In this day and age, it is commendable that a dragon clan can retain so many reproduction offspring.


    For the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan, Ye Yun would naturally not let them go. He wanted to rescue them from the deep water, and then put them in the space of the green beads alone, allowing them to recuperate.


    This day and age.


    Ye Yun no longer needs the Jinglian Demon Dragon to purify the battlefield.


    "Where is the Nether burial pit? Take me over!"


    Ye Yun whispered, with an unquestionable tone.


    "Daoist Long Yunzi, why are you so interested in our Jinglian Demon Dragon clan?"


    The Demon Fire Master asked in surprise.


    "When you get to that place, you will naturally know..."


    Ye Yun smiled deeply.


    The Demon Fire Master was taken aback for a moment, scratching his head, a little at a loss.


    The Netherworld burial pit is a very mysterious place. Above the sacred soil, very few people know about it.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything, I will remove your slave mark and completely return you a freedom..."


    With a raised eyebrow, Ye Yun said lightly.


    "What? Fellow Long Yunzi, I heard you right, did you say that we can get rid of our slave mark?"


    The Demon Fire Lord asked with a look of shock.


    "Yes, I can get rid of the slave mark on your Jinglian Demon Dragon, and now¡ªstart with you!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    The sky disillusioned eye was activated, and a powerful force instantly rushed into the head of the demon fire.


    A silver slave mark suddenly shattered.


    After the slave mark is broken.


    The demon fire leader is in a daze state.


    It took a while before he came back to his senses.


    "It''s incredible, the slave mark really disappeared, Daoist Long Yunzi, how did you do it?"


    Demon Fire Lord said in disbelief.


    "There are some things, it is not convenient to tell you now, first take me to the Nether burial pit!"


    Ye Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I''ll take fellow Taoists there."


    The Demon Fire Lord quickly agreed.


    Now that there is no slave mark in his body, his life will no longer be in danger, which makes his whole person refreshed.


    At this moment, even though he had many doubts about Ye Yun''s identity.


    But I also know that although the Dragon Yunzi sword repairer in front of me has a mysterious origin, it is very likely that they will be the great savior of their lotus and demon dragon clan.


    At the thought of being able to rescue the tribe from the dire straits, the demon fire cult leader couldn''t help but boil with blood and excitement.


    "Friends, please come with me!"


    The Demon Fire Lord said softly, and then he took Ye Yun to a teleportation formation of the Three Fire God Sect.


    Huh!


    The light of the formation skyrocketed into the sky, and the two of them disappeared here in an instant.


    Send several times in a row.


    It wasn''t until they were teleported to a mountain range shrouded in white mist that the Demon Fire Lord finally stopped teleporting.


    "Is the Nether burial pit inside?"


    Ye Yun looked at the mist-shrouded mountains and asked indifferently.


    "It''s right here, but there is a formation on the periphery, so no one knows that this place is the Nether burial pit..."


    The Demon Fire Lord said politely.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun urged.


    The Demon Fire Lord nodded quickly, and flew into the thick white mist with Ye Yun.


    This piece of white fog is naturally formed by the formation.


    However, the Demon Fire Lord has a formation token to avoid the fog.


    After flying dozens of breaths in the mist, the two of them came to a large abyss.


    A gray-brown abyss, like the mouth of a giant beast, is extremely large, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    "This is the Nether burial pit."


    The Demon Fire Lord pointed his right hand to the bottom, and said in a agitated mood.


    "Do you know... why is it called the Netherworld Burial Pit?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly and asked.


    "The Netherworld burial pit has a lot of origin. It used to be the Yougu clan that was buried. Later, the gods and the dragon clan battled, and many gods and dragons were buried. Now this place, the atmosphere is extremely mixed, and some weird phenomena often occur..."


    The Demon Fire Lord explained.


    "Weird phenomenon?"


    Ye Yun looked at the depths of the abyss, his pupils shrank slightly, and saw that on a huge platform in the abyss, there were many men in white robes sitting cross-legged around, constantly throwing masses of milky white lotus fire into the abyss. middle.


    "Friends of Daoist, this weird phenomenon can be traced back thousands of years ago, when it happened on the corpses of the Yougu clan, but due to the suppression of some peerless powerful men, the weird phenomenon has long since disappeared.


    But later, after the gods of the Divine Land and the corpses of the Dragon Clan came in, weird things often began to occur here, but they were all resolved by our Jinglian Dragon Clan..."


    Demon Fire Master said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Yun nodded silently.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the Scarlet Broken Sword.


    Scarlet Broken Sword.


    The gods who once appeared in the Tibetan Dragon Continent and the Divine Land, changed owners several times, slayed the gods of the Divine Land, and also slain the dragon clan.


    All the creatures that have been slain by this **** broken sword will grow black hairs, and occasionally red hairs are also entrained in the black hairs.


    Ye Yun seemed to have some clues from it.


    but.


    He still needs time to verify.


    A white shadow flew over and fell in front of the two people.


    He is a middle-aged man in a white robe.


    Although he was burly in shape, his complexion was tired and he felt old.


    His cultivation has reached the half-step Divine King Realm.


    "Long Chan, are you crazy? Why did you bring outsiders to this place?"


    The middle-aged man said furiously.


    "Brother Yu, don''t get me wrong, this Daoist Long Yunzi is here to understand and save our lotus and demon dragon clan!"


    Demon Fire Lord Long Chan looked anxious, waved his hand and said.


    "Rescue our Net Lotus Demon Dragon Clan? Ha ha, what a big tone!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold, two sword-like eyes fell on Ye Yun, and he couldn''t help looking at it.


    "What happened? How come there are outsiders coming to the Nether burial pit?"


    Then the figure flickered, and several people in white robes flew over.


    The middle-aged man looked indifferent and seemed to suppress the anger in his heart.


    He pointed Long Chan with his finger, and said indifferently: "It was brought by Long Chan. He said that this young man in white clothes can save our Lianlian Demon Dragon Clan..."


    "Hahaha, what are you kidding? There is no one in this world who can save our lotus and demon dragon clan!"


    An old man in white robe looked up to the sky and laughed, with a sad voice.

 Chapter 929： Slave mark broken

    "Patriarch, Daoist friend Long Yunzi can really save our Jinglian Demon Dragon clan, I did not lie, the slave mark on my body...has been lifted by him!"


    Long Chan looked excited and said loudly.


    "What? The slave mark on you has been lifted! How is this possible?"


    As soon as Long Chan''s words were uttered, seven or eight spiritual consciousnesses invaded his body.


    Long Chan remained motionless.


    Although his cultivation base is higher than these people, in fact, his seniority is not high.


    Back in the Nether burial pit, he became more and more low-key.


    Because Long Chan knew that he could have a chance to go out, naturally, it was also based on the self-sacrifice of the people.


    After a careful scan of divine consciousness, the complexions of all the white-robed people changed.


    "The slave mark has disappeared, this... how is this possible?"


    The white-robed old man''s eyes blushed, and his body trembled with excitement.


    Millions of years.


    Although they are controlled by others, they do not want to escape the sea of ??suffering all the time.


    But the slave mark on their bodies made them slaves forever, unable to stand up.


    As a result, they could only obediently refining the corpses inside the Nether burial pit forever.


    Tens of thousands of years of resistance have failed one by one.


    The Jinglian Demon Dragon clan has now become mechanical and numb.


    They knew that the adult behind this slave seal might have reached the realm of the **** emperor in his cultivation.


    Therefore, they don''t even want to unlock the slave mark for the rest of their lives.


    "Long Chan, he is no more than the fourth level of the Divine Venerable Realm, how did he do it?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Although he believed that Long Chan would not lie, he still found it unbelievable to see Ye Yun''s cultivation base so low.


    It is simply a fantasy that such a powerful slave mark can be broken on the fourth floor of the God-sovereign realm!


    "I do not know either¡­¡­"


    Long Chan spread his hands and said with a wry smile: "Daoist Long Yunzi, with superb swordsmanship and supernatural powers, I am not even an opponent in the Divine King Realm, and I was beaten to death, so I don''t know how he broke. Slave print!"


    "what?"


    "Your cultivation in the Divine King Realm can''t beat a fourth-level sword repairman in the Divine Venerable Realm?"


    "How can this be?"


    Long Chan''s words immediately detonated the hearts of these white-robed people in front of them.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    They are really hard to believe.


    A pure lotus demon dragon in the **** king realm was not the opponent of a **** king realm sword repair.


    The sword repair of this god-sovereign realm was only the fourth-level cultivation base of the god-sovereign realm, and had not yet reached the high level of the god-sovereign realm.


    Could it be that.


    In this world, is there really a kind of swordsmanship that can surpass so many levels?


    "My dear ones, I really didn''t lie..."


    Long Chan sighed.


    Before coming to the Netherworld burial pit, he had already made such preparations in his heart.


    "Well, I believe in this Daoist Long Yunzi for the time being, but can you get rid of the slave mark in my body first? Let me give a sample to the other people first, how about?"


    The middle-aged man stepped forward and came to Ye Yun''s face, and said expectantly.


    He hated this slave mark, and he couldn''t wait to break it up early and return to his free body.


    "Why not?"


    Facing the request of the middle-aged man, Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    He came this time to understand and save the lotus demon dragon clan.


    call¡­¡­


    The sky disillusioned eyes were activated, and a powerful force instantly rushed into the middle-aged man''s mind.


    The middle-aged man was in a daze.


    boom!


    At this moment, he only felt the mountains and the ground crack in his brain, as if a huge explosion had occurred.


    That powerful slave mark was completely shattered.


    "Long Yu, how is it?"


    Looking at the bewildered middle-aged man, the white-robed old man asked nervously.


    A few seconds passed.


    Only then did Long Yu return to a normal sober state from that awkward state.


    "Patriarch, the slave mark in my body is gone! Haha, that''s great, I''m free again!"


    Long Yu shouted loudly, shouting to the place of emotion, couldn''t help but dance, excited like a child.


    hiss!


    The faces of the white-robed men onlookers changed drastically, and they all took a breath of air-conditioning.


    So simple¡­¡­


    Just get rid of such a powerful slave mark.


    The sword repairman in front of me, I have to say...too terrifying, right?


    Looking at Ye Yun, the white-robed old man looked in a trance.


    At this moment, he very much doubted whether the sword repairman in front of him was a powerhouse in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    But he thought about it, and then he denied this idea.


    In the divine soil.


    How could a sword repairman in the Divine Sovereign Realm come to save their Clean Lotus Demon Dragon Clan?


    Isn''t that the right thing to do with those powerful gods and monks in Divine Land?


    Absolutely impossible!


    The gods in the sacred soil, if they reach the high-level **** king or **** emperor realm, they often stand on the same stand.


    No one will betray.


    "Daoist Long Yunzi, do you have any requirements for us for the sake of the Demon Dragon Purifying Lotus?"


    The white-robed old man walked over, looked at Ye Yun seriously, and asked tremblingly.


    When he said this sentence, he was ready in his heart.


    As long as the slavery is released, even if the Jinglian Demon Dragon Clan recognizes this white sword repairman as the master, they will be happy.


    After all, if they lose their slave mark, they will not have any worry about their lives, and they can continue to practice after breaking through the Divine King Realm.


    On the journey of cultivation, there has been a smooth journey from now on, full of infinite light.


    "I don''t have any requirements for your Jinglian Demon Dragon Clan, and I don''t want to give anything in return. As for the specific reasons, you will naturally know later..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Seeing that these members of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan have been enslaved to such a deep bone marrow level by the slave seal, that they are so cautious in speaking and doing things.


    This made Ye Yun''s heart aches.


    "Thank you fellow Daoist, Daoist friend, I am unforgettable! If there are any dispatches in the future, I will definitely go through the fire and water, and I will not hesitate!"


    The white-robed old man looked excited, and tears poured out.


    "Don''t be so serious..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    In the depths of the eyes, there are countless small purple runes like stars, changing rapidly.


    At this moment, he activated the sky disillusioning eyes.


    A wave of power instantly fell on several people beside him.


    It only took a few breaths.


    A loud bang came from these people.


    The slave mark is completely broken.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist Long Yunzi!"


    The white-robed people who had recovered their freedom were excited one by one, with crystal tears in the corners of their eyes, one after another came over to bow to Ye Yun.


    "Let''s go..." Ye Yun waved his hand disapprovingly, took a step forward, and landed on the platform in the Netherworld burial pit.


    The others hurriedly followed.


    After landing on the platform.


    The white-robed old man said with a look of excitement: "My dear people, presumably you all know the things above, right?"


    "Patriarch, we also paid attention with our divine sense just now, we all know..."


    A woman in a white robe said excitedly.


    "Then please ask the benefactor to help us get rid of the slave mark in our body, so that our Jinglian Demon Dragon clan will be free from now on!"


    The white-robed old man suddenly knelt down, his voice was impassioned, and even his name changed.


    With the old patriarch taking the lead, all members of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan knelt down, including Long Chan.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun lightly spit out a word.


    He was about to cast his disillusioned eyes on the sky, suddenly his gaze condensed, and he saw hundreds of weird monsters with long hairs flying out of the depths of this nether burial pit.

 Chapter 930： The ancient clan, resurrected from the dead

    "Weird creatures appear, quickly kill them!"


    Facing the sudden appearance of the abnormality, the white-robed old man took a deep breath and calmly ordered.


    Huhu...


    The milky-white fire lotus appeared in the void in an instant, falling like dense raindrops.


    These are extremely terrifying lotus demon fires, claiming to purify everything in the world.


    Even those weird creatures with long black hairs are extremely fierce, they don''t have much resistance when facing the demon fire of the lotus.


    This wave of attacks launched by the strange creatures was immediately suppressed.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun nodded silently.


    The Jinglian Demon Fire has a certain effect against this strange energy, and the effect is not bad.


    No wonder the weird creatures are almost invisible in the Divine Land, and most of them have been purified by the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan.


    Just after killing a wave of weird creatures.


    The depths of the burial pit.


    There were other weird voices.


    A larger number of weird creatures flew out from the whistling.


    The number is ten times more than before.


    "Patriarch, something is wrong, why are there so many weird creatures suddenly?"


    Long Yu said solemnly.


    "It''s really not right. According to common sense, these weird creatures shouldn''t be much anymore. There will be some occasionally, but there are definitely not so many!"


    The white-robed old man narrowed his eyelids, and the expression on his face became a lot deeper.


    Ye Yun came over.


    "You Jinglian Demon Dragon clan have been in the Nether burial pit for millions of years. Has this happened before?"


    He asked softly.


    "Benefactors, they have appeared before, just like the beast wave in the world, but not many times. Now this time, it seems that there have been seven or eight hundred thousand years..."


    The white-robed old man thought for a while and said.


    "It''s interesting, the detection of divine consciousness is still isolated from here..."


    Ye Yun narrowed his pupils, looked at the depths of the Netherworld burial pit, and smiled lightly.


    "Benefactor, even if we have been guarding here for millions of years, we don''t know how deep this nether burial pit is..."


    The white-robed old man had a serious face and explained: "It''s terrifying in there, even if we don''t dare to get involved easily, we can only continue to refine the corpses in this gradual way."


    "Do you think it is because of the corpses of the gods monks and the dragon clan that caused the horror of the nether burial pit?"


    Ye Yun''s expression moved slightly, as if he had discovered something, staring at the bottom intently, and asked faintly.


    The white-robed old man thought for a while, and said: "Weird creatures are like this...but, the real sense of horror, I personally think, should be the corpses of the ancient clan from the bottom!"


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded in response.


    This time, he should encounter something more interesting.


    The skill of the three people talking.


    The people of the Jinglian Demon Dragon had already all taken action.


    Huhu!


    Blossoming white lotus flowers whizzed down from the air, and rushed toward those weird creatures in dense numbers.


    Bang bang!


    The two collided in mid-air, and then became entangled together.


    However, the strange creature is not the opponent of Jinglian Demon Fire, and it will be burned to ashes in less than ten or twenty breaths.


    The weird creatures kept flying out from the depths of the Nether burial pit, like moths fighting to the fire, without the slightest retreat.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and looked at all this faintly.


    And the white-robed old man beside him, with a stern expression on his face, was directing the battle.


    This battle lasted for half an hour before a large number of weird creatures finally disappeared.


    call!


    The people of the Jinglian Demon Dragon felt relieved and let out a sigh of relief.


    After all, these weird creatures were wiped out, and the nether burial pit was restored to calm.


    "Benefactor, please remove the slave mark for my people!"


    The white-robed old man turned around and looked at Ye Yun with a look of eagerness.


    "Wait a moment, there is a big guy coming out in the Nether burial pit..."


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    "Benefactor, can you see the depths of this nether burial pit?"


    The white-robed old man was taken aback.


    "You can see some, but it''s not very clear..."


    Ye Yun said ambiguously.


    In the depths of the Nether burial pit, Ye Yun saw a large number of corpses.


    Those corpses are completely different from the gods and dragons of the Divine Land.


    This should be the Yougu clan.


    The corpses of the Yougu clan, piled up together, produced a powerful wave, isolating the detection of the divine consciousness.


    Even if Ye Yun possesses a strong sense of spirit, he can only look at it roughly.


    Vaguely.


    Ye Yun saw a terrifying corpse, and slowly sat up, his eyes gleaming, his whole body was turbulent.


    This corpse is completely different from other corpses.


    He seems to be alive.


    Ye Yun was very interested, and wanted to see what this ancient clan guy had.


    after all.


    He had a battle with the Yougu Goddess, and he admired the Yougu clan''s supernatural powers in his heart.


    Booming...


    A earth-shaking sound came from the depths of the Nether burial pit.


    The surrounding abyss rock walls trembled violently, and standing on the platform also made people feel a sense of fright. It seemed that this solid platform would collapse at any time.


    "Could it be... the big guy is coming out?"


    Feeling the terrifying vision around him, the white-robed old man said with a shocked expression on his face.


    With a wave of his hand, all the members of the Jinglian Demon Dragon''s clans were ready to fight.


    Boo!


    In the void, a black circle suddenly appeared.


    The black circle constantly fluctuates, forming a circle of black circles of different sizes.


    These black circles are like ripples on the lake, expanding in a radial pattern, revealing an indescribable weird atmosphere.


    "interesting¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled, he watched this scene quietly, expecting even more in his heart.


    That guy from the ancient clan, who has gone through more than tens of thousands of years, is now completely resurrected, and he must have some unique methods of his own.


    These black circles are constantly fluctuating, and it seems that the guy is using a strange magical power to break through the deepest level of restriction.


    good.


    In the depths of the nether burial pit, there is a powerful restriction.


    This is a prohibition against the ancient clan.


    The purpose is to prevent the corpse inside from undergoing a certain change, rushing out of the creatures that endanger the sacred soil.


    This prohibition has no effect on any creatures in the Divine Land.


    Therefore, even if the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan guarded here for millions of years, they did not find this extremely clever restriction.


    Bo Bo Bo Bo...


    The black circle in the center is shaking with waves of a strange frequency, and it feels more and more weird.


    A black figure suddenly appeared in the center of the black circle without warning, a little illusory, and gradually became solid.


    "This...what the **** is this?"


    The white-robed old man dilated pupils, clenched his fists, and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    They have guarded the Netherworld burial pit for millions of years, and they have never seen such a strange and weird creature.


    "This is the resurrection of a fellow of the Yougu clan, not the weird creatures transformed from the dead bodies of the gods and dragon clan..."


    Ye Yun explained lightly.


    What?


    It turned out to be the ancient clan?


    All the members of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan, upon hearing Ye Yun''s words, all their expressions were sensational.


    According to their understanding.


    The people of the Yougu clan are all creatures thousands of years ago, and they have died completely a long time ago.


    In these millions of years, these corpses were extremely quiet, and they had not undergone any abnormal changes.


    What happened to this day, there will be a corpse resurrected?


    what the **** is it?


    A deep laughter faintly spread from the black figure.


    "Hey, I can''t think of you as a fellow, and he recognized me as an ancient clan at a glance!"


    In the circle, the black figure finally solidified at this moment, no longer illusory.


    This is a giant with a height of about ten feet, the whole body is pitch black, the whole body is filled with black air, and a pair of long and narrow blue eyes exudes rampant killing intent.


    The most peculiar thing is.


    He has two wings on his back, and under the two wings, there are two dark red sickles like a mantis.

 Chapter 931： You Sickle God King

    "You look so ugly, it''s not difficult to recognize..."


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    "What? You''re such a bastard, you say I''m ugly!"


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, the black giant suddenly became furious.


    Among the Yougu clan, although he is not handsome, but he is definitely not ugly. There used to be many girls who secretly gave him a go.


    Seeing that this guy was a bit naive, Ye Yun blinked.


    "Who are you? If you have the courage, you will report your name!"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    The black giant didn''t answer, his pupils shrank, and he looked down coldly.


    On this side platform.


    There is only one Jinglian Demon Dragon in the Divine King Realm.


    The rest of the others are almost all in the god-sovereign realm, and a few of them are considered to be high-ranking god-sovereign realms.


    Such a force is too weak for him.


    After all, after he was reborn, he had reached the second level of the Divine King Realm, and in terms of cultivation base and strength, he could definitely crush that Jinglian Demon Dragon.


    In millions of years.


    He has seen the Jinglian Demon Fire, and he has no fear of this kind of flame that can purify all things.


    He belongs to the ancient clan, and naturally has extremely special magical powers.


    if not.


    It will not go through tens of thousands of years, and finally resurrected from the state of death.


    "Tell you why not?


    You humble gods and native creatures, ha ha..."


    A proud smile appeared on the black giant''s face, and the pair of dark red scythes behind them bloomed with layers of peculiar black light, making the pair of scythes even more terrifying.


    With divine light in his eyes, he said loudly: "Listen well, this seat is the God King You Sickle, one of the eighty-one God Kings under the Goddess You Gu!"


    This sound was like a sky thunder, rolling towards the surroundings.


    The rock wall of the Netherworld burial pit was impacted by a huge sound, and many rocks were crushed and dropped down in mid-air.


    God King You Sickle?


    Ye Yun blinked, and the charming image of Nangong jade appeared in his mind again.


    That ancient goddess is so grand, there are eighty-one powerful people in the realm of gods.


    This battle is big enough.


    "Unexpectedly, that guy is so difficult to deal with, or you will come first in a while and help the benefactor find out about the other party..."


    The white-robed old man looked at God King You Sickle solemnly, and whispered to Long Chan.


    "I understand that I will fight with all my strength and try to defeat him!"


    Long Chan said cautiously.


    "Just do your best. You are only investigating the truth for the benefactor. If you can''t beat it, there is no need to hold on. The strength of the benefactor, grace... you should know the best..."


    The white-robed old man asked.


    He said that, naturally, he was afraid of Long Chan''s brain impulsively. In order to perform well in front of his benefactor, even if he couldn''t beat him, he would never be defeated. In the end, he was killed by the God King You Sickle.


    And the strength of the benefactor is naturally stronger than that of Long Chan, and the important task of dealing with the **** king Youxian will ultimately fall on the benefactor.


    And the white-robed old man and others are just the cultivation base of the god-sovereign realm, and naturally they can''t compete with the **** king You sickle.


    Historically, the Yougu clan had invaded the sacred soil with all sorts of weird magical powers. The monks who had beaten the sacred soil rushed out, and their dragon clan had also come to help the gods of the sacred soil.


    This shows that the Yougu clan is powerful.


    The God King You Sickle looked at the people below, with a frantic face, and laughed: "You little guys, you must have never heard of the name of this seat, haha!"


    "You are just a **** king, we naturally have never heard of it, but I have met the ancient goddess..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "What? Have you seen the ancient goddess?"


    God King Youxian was shocked, his face changed continuously, and hurriedly asked: "Do you know where she is, if you can tell me, I can spare you a small life!"


    "You should think about your life first!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Asshole, don''t you have to force me to take a shot?"


    The God King You sickle was furious, and the black circular halo behind him began to vibrate again.


    This makes him look extremely weird.


    Looking from a distance.


    The God King You Sickle is like a human-shaped spider attached to a large black circular net.


    "God You Sickle, don''t fantasize about the ancient goddess, she has already left the land and returned to the hometown of your ancient clan!"


    Seeing the God King You Sickle who was jumping like a thunder, Ye Yun said with a big smile.


    There are no people around.


    Except for the God King You Sickle, there is only the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan.


    Therefore, he told the true movement of the goddess Yougu.


    As for whether the King Youxian believes it or not, it''s up to him.


    "The goddess has gone back? How is this possible?"


    God King You Sickle was a little lost in his eyes, and said in disbelief.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    "Although Yougu Goddess is very strong, she was seriously injured after all. Even if she recovers, it is impossible to return..."


    Divine King Youxian carefully analyzed and said, suddenly his eyes were cold, and he looked at Ye Yun coldly, and shouted: "You must be lying!"


    "The Yougu Goddess has made Yougu Beast use the Yougu Countercurrent Art to go upstream along the Yaoguang Star River, can''t it be returned to the Yougu Realm?"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "How do you know so much detail?"


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, the **** king You sickle was shocked, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    They Yugu Clan, they were riding the Yougu Beast, down the Yaoguang Star River, and entered the Divine Land.


    This is a huge secret.


    Even the gods of the gods don''t know the secret at all.


    And Yougu Countercurrent Art is the most powerful magical power of the Yougu clan, and it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to know it.


    However, the young man in white clothes in front of him was so dear about it, which is really incredible.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "I believe it..."


    God King Youxian''s expression changed drastically, he laughed loudly, and his voice was mournful, like weeping.


    "The goddesses are gone, even if I am resurrected...what''s the use?"


    He shed tears and began to cry loudly.


    Seeing the God King You sickle suddenly crying, the people of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan looked at each other suddenly.


    This guy was still flaunting his might just now, and he was full of air. Why did he suddenly become so sad?


    Who is the Yougu Goddess whom the two people are talking about?


    Why did it have such a huge impact on God King You Sickle?


    "You are an abandoned son..."


    Looking at the crying God King You Sickle, Ye Yun smiled deeply.


    For this guy, Ye Yun naturally moved the idea of ??receiving him under his command.


    after all.


    One day, he will go to the Ancient Realm himself, and at that time he needs the God King You Sickle to be his guide.


    As for what to go to the ancient world?


    Naturally looking for the ancient goddess.


    Based on some clues obtained along the way, it is inferred that Nangong jade seems to have disappeared out of thin air. If Ye Yun can''t find it, then this ancient goddess is most likely Nangong jade.


    In order to prove this, Ye Yun naturally had to go to the Ancient Realm himself.


    Of course.


    Ye Yun must wait until the matter of Cangnan Continent and Shentu is completely over before Ye Yun will go to the ancient realm.


    "Abandoned son... Hahaha, I became an abandoned son!"


    God King You sickle laughed wildly at Ye Yun''s words, and his eyes suddenly became hideous.


    Bo Bo!


    The black ring behind him fluctuated violently, and a powerful breath rose into the sky.

 Chapter 932： Black arrow

    "The God King You sickle is going crazy, Long Chan, go on!"


    Seeing that the breath of God King Youxian became stronger and stronger, the white-robed old man looked surprised and hurriedly urged Long Chan.


    "Patriarch, I will meet him!"


    Long Chan let out a low growl, his body moved, and disappeared on the platform in an instant.


    He didn''t procrastinate in the slightest.


    In the void, Long Chan directly transformed into a huge milky white dragon.


    Only in the state of the ontology can he exert the strongest combat power.


    After all, his cultivation base was weaker than the newly resurrected God King You Sickle.


    "The appearance of this Jinglian Demon Dragon is somewhat similar to the Crystal Vitality Dragon..."


    Looking up at the void, Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled disapprovingly.


    Since Long Chan intends to make a move, Ye Yun intends to let him give it a try first.


    He also wanted to see how God King You Sickle''s magical powers were.


    If Long Chan loses, it won''t be too late for him to make a move.


    "Hahaha... I became an abandoned son! God soil is so big, my people have left me..."


    The **** king You sickle raised up to the sky and laughed wildly, his expression getting more and more fierce.


    "Special!" He looked fiercely at the milky white dragon on the opposite side, and said viciously: "With you, a pure lotus demon dragon at the first level of the God King realm, are you qualified to be my opponent?"


    "That''s not necessarily true, you will know who is the one who will kill you at the first try!"


    Seeing the arrogant King Youxian, Long Chan was extremely angry, and a thick layer of pure lotus demon fire suddenly burned all over his body.


    This layer of pure lotus demon fire, reaching a height of one hundred meters, was burning raging, and the surrounding void was distorted.


    Before he fought with Ye Yun, he had never had time to show his true body, so he was seriously injured by Ye Yun''s two swords.


    Now this time.


    Long Chan finally had the opportunity to show his body and happily fought a battle with the mysterious King You Sickle of the ancient clan.


    call!


    Enveloping the raging lotus demon fire, and the temperature was astonishing, Long Chan stretched out his giant claws and rushed towards the **** king You Sickle.


    Above the giant claws, there is a raging lotus and demon fire hundreds of feet high.


    This claw came abruptly, and soon came to the front of God King You Sickle.


    "Being self-reliant!"


    God King Youxian looked cold and roared.


    He carried his hands on his back without any action, and the black ring behind him suddenly made a violent bang.


    Layer after layer of rings, densely spread out like ripples.


    The flame-burning dragon claws suddenly slowed down when they encountered these black circles, just like they encountered a swamp.


    In the process of slowing down.


    The Jinglian Demon Fire is also in constant decline.


    From the original height of hundreds of feet, it has decayed to 70 or 80 feet, and this process has been going on all the time.


    "The **** king of my ancient clan, can you compare to a strong **** king realm of the gods?"


    God King Youxian sneered and strode over.


    Behind him, there is a black circle in the center, sticking to his back, like a shadow.


    All the rings behind him were born from this black ring.


    In other words, it is the source of all black circles.


    The God King You Sickle stepped forward and approached the huge dragon claw.


    At this moment, his body was as small as a dragon''s claw, as if a cat met a tiger.


    despite this.


    He has no fear at all.


    Behind him, a pair of dark red sickles stretched out fiercely and slammed into the dragon''s claws.


    boom!


    There was an earth-shattering boom.


    The powerful shock wave spread out and hit the rock wall, causing many rocks to shatter in an instant.


    The pair of dark red sickles was extremely hard and full of mighty power.


    When the two collided, the dragon claw was shot out.


    "This guy has a lot of strength!"


    Long Chan was startled in his heart, and suddenly opened his mouth in the process of retreating, and a powerful demon-like lotus fire covered the past like a tide.


    This piece of pure lotus demon fire, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of meters, is extremely shocking.


    The fierce fire also made the void tremble.


    "Jinglian Demon Fire, but so!"


    Looking at the flames overwhelming the sky, King Youxian''s eyes were cold, and he let out a sneer.


    Bo Bo...


    The black ring behind him violently fluctuates.


    The circle of circles began to spread continuously.


    The speed is dazzling.


    A circle of black circles spread out from behind him, like a black beam of light, continuously impacting the Jinglian demon fire.


    "This magical power has some meaning..."


    Ye Yun, who was furious, frowned slightly at this moment, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    have to say.


    The supernatural powers of the Yougu clan are not only extremely special, but also powerful.


    It seems that there is a certain restraint effect on the magical powers of the divine soil and the dragon clan.


    call!


    The violent black circle, closely connected back and forth, rushed past like a storm, and collided with the howling Jinglian demon fire in mid-air.


    Puff...


    There was a burst of dense sounds, and the two were constantly disappearing.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this, it will restrain my demon-cleaning lotus fire!"


    Looking at the horrible scene in front of him, Long Chan''s expression changed again.


    The Jinglian Demon Fire, who had been in the sacred soil to no advantage, finally met his opponent at this moment.


    "Jinglian Demon Dragon, why don''t you die for me!"


    The **** king You sickle was restless, and suddenly his temper became very irritable. He roared, and the two long sickles behind him stretched out, and the tips collided together.


    boom!


    At the moment when the tips of the two sickles collided, a strange black arrow suddenly appeared.


    This black arrow is as black as ink, and the whole body exudes a terrifying aura.


    The target pointed directly at Long Chan''s forehead.


    laugh!


    The black arrow is only less than ten feet in size, and after passing through the space of the black circle, it accelerates again.


    It broke through the endless Jinglian Demon Fire and pierced Long Chan''s forehead.


    "This..." Long Chan''s eyes widened, and he looked at the black arrow in front of him in disbelief.


    too fast.


    It''s too fast.


    This black arrow originally had an extremely fast speed when it was shot out of the two long sickles. After passing through the passages of the black circles, the speed increased more than three times.


    This makes Long Chan unavoidable.


    Above the platform.


    All the people of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan saw this scene, and couldn''t help but tremble with fear, as if the black arrow fell on everyone''s heart.


    Even the Dragon Zen of the Divine King Realm... is not the opponent of the Youxian Divine King, isn''t their Divine Venerable Realm even more vulnerable?


    "The combat power of the God King You Sickle is really not weak..."


    Ye Yun chuckled and disappeared on the platform in an instant.


    next moment.


    He appeared in front of Long Chan.


    Ye Yun stretched out a finger and pointed at the black arrow.


    "Certainly!"


    Spit a word in his mouth.


    The powerful concentration magic magic power was activated.


    The momentum of the black arrow stopped abruptly.


    It was abruptly fixed at a distance of ten feet away from the void in front of Ye Yun.


    Even though he was frozen, the black arrow was still trembling slightly, and he didn''t seem to succumb to this kind of magical power.


    Ye Yun didn''t care.


    He only used a small part of his magical powers.


    He didn''t want to kill God King You Sickle.


    "What magical power is this?"


    The God King You Sickle on the opposite side suddenly saw the black arrow stop, his face finally changed drastically.


    The cultivator in the Divine Venerable Realm on the opposite side actually pierced his powerful magical power with a single finger!


    What exactly is going on?

 Chapter 933： Colorful rays

    "Benefactor... isn''t Jian Xiu?


    The magical power of this hand is so superb that it easily placed the black arrow in the air, which is really incredible..."


    Long Chan floating behind Ye Yun, his eyes widened, looking forward, his face was extremely shocked.


    In his heart.


    Ye Yun, the benefactor, is undoubtedly a powerful sword repairman.


    The horrible swordsmanship is close to Tao.


    As we all know, Jian Xiu has always been dedicated to swordsmanship.


    As for other supernatural power exercises, they basically won''t practice.


    Jian Xiu believes that one sword breaks ten thousand magic.


    There is nothing in this world that cannot be broken with a single sword.


    However.


    The scene before him forcibly broke the inherent cognition in Long Chan''s heart.


    In fact, not only Long Chan was surprised, but all the people of the Jinglian Demon Race on the platform were also shocked.


    Everyone is also preconceived, thinking that Ye Yun is a powerful sword repairer.


    However, I didn''t expect it.


    Ye Yun has such a powerful strength in supernatural powers.


    The black arrow could not even stop the Divine King Realm, but it was held in mid-air. This kind of magical power was really amazing.


    No less than that terrifying swordsmanship.


    Imagine that if a god-king realm powerhouse is placed in the void, wouldn''t it be slaughtered by others?


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed the black arrow in his hand.


    "It deserves to be one of the eighty-one **** kings under the seat of the ancient goddess. This black arrow is really sharp..."


    Ye Yun felt it silently, looked at the God King You Sickle opposite, and said lightly.


    Ye Yun had seen the energy of the black arrow for the first time, so there was no difference.


    "You guy, turned out to be a hidden master, I''m afraid your cultivation is also in the Divine King Realm, right?"


    God King Youxian took a deep breath and stared at Ye Yun with a grim look.


    "Fourth floor of the God Realm!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "How is this possible? You must be lying!"


    God King You Sickle roared.


    Bo Bo Bo Bo...


    The black ring behind him vibrated wildly.


    Layers of black circles formed a beam of light that looked like a long black dragon in mid-air, and slammed into Ye Yun like lightning.


    "Certainly!"


    Ye Yun pointed out.


    The hold spell is activated again.


    Most of those weird black circles were actually frozen.


    Except for the black ring behind God King You Sickle.


    hiss!


    The God King You sickle took a breath.


    Damn it!


    What kind of weird supernatural power is this?


    "God You Sickle, use all your strongest magical powers, so that I can also appreciate your greatness!"


    Ye Yun smiled, and Yun said lightly.


    "Alright, anyway, I have also abandoned my son, now I will play with you, and I will return to the Nether burial pit!"


    God King You sickle gritted his teeth and made up his mind at this moment, ready to smash with Ye Yun.


    "Yes, you can think so, it really suits me!"


    Ye Yun laughed, and deliberately glanced at the opposite side with a mocking look.


    This laughter pierced the heart of God King Youxian like a knife.


    "Made, I''m fighting with you!"


    The God King You Sickle roared, and the two dark red long sickles behind him suddenly collided madly.


    Boom...


    A series of dense sounds sounded.


    Countless large black swords came out of thin air, whizzing and flying over.


    Each **** sword is seven or eight feet in size.


    The breath is terrifying, and the momentum is amazing.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of black big swords appeared, forming a tide-like attack.


    Sealed all the void, shot at Ye Yun from all directions.


    "I see how he decides!"


    King Youxian took a breath and looked at Ye Yun tightly.


    His attack is already a saturated attack.


    That kind of supernatural power can''t stop attacks from all directions, right?


    "Interesting, is this testing my IQ?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    If you use the fixation technique, you can naturally do this, but Ye Yun finds it troublesome.


    "Qiansi!"


    With a low drink, behind Ye Yun, a huge silver disc suddenly appeared.


    The huge silver disc kept spinning, shining brightly.


    "what is this?"


    Long Chan behind Ye Yun''s eyes widened, dumbfounded.


    Chi Chi!


    The silver filaments flew out of the disk in an instant, and shot in all directions like lightning.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Standing in the void on the opposite side, God King You Sickle witnessed this weird scene, only feeling that his tongue was stiff.


    Damn it!


    How could this guy on the opposite side have such weird supernatural powers?


    It''s just like some strange supernatural powers that the people of their ancient clan are good at.


    Chi Chi Chi...


    Countless silver filaments shot from the disk, plunged into the void, and faced the black big swords.


    The number of silver filaments far exceeds that of the black sword.


    At this moment.


    In the bright disc, I don''t know how many silver filaments shot out.


    Every black sword was hit by countless silver filaments, instantly entangled, entangled like rice dumplings, and held firmly in mid-air.


    The attack of King You Sickle was disintegrated by Qiansi''s supernatural powers in an instant.


    "Gudong!"


    Long Chan swallowed, making a loud voice.


    At this moment, he could hardly find any words to describe Ye Yun''s benefactor.


    In his opinion, Ye Yun''s attainments in supernatural powers are probably stronger than that of terrifying swordsmanship.


    This terrifying Thousands of Silky magical powers are extremely good at group battles, even if they face hundreds of powerhouses in the Divine King Realm, they are fearless.


    "It''s incredible! The benefactor can be so powerful, is he really only the fourth level of the gods?"


    Above the platform.


    The white-robed old man murmured to himself with admiration in his eyes.


    "The benefactor will not lie. Since he said it is the fourth level of the gods, then it must be the fourth level of the gods..."


    Long Yu next to him, looking up at the void, said extremely enthusiastically.


    After listening to Long Yu''s words, the white-robed old man was thoughtful, with gleams of light in his eyes, and sighed: "The fourth level of the gods, the combat power is already so terrifying, what is the origin of the benefactor... "


    Just when two people whispered softly.


    In midair.


    Ye Yun looked at God King You Sickle, and asked with a smile: "Aren''t you going to catch it without your hands?"


    "Catch it with your hands? How could that be possible? My ancient clan will definitely not be enslaved by you creatures of the Divine Land!"


    The God King You Sickle raised up to the sky and laughed, his voice rumbling, and his smile became extremely rampant and wanton.


    The breath on his body also became unstable at this moment.


    "Want to explode?"


    Ye Yun furrowed his brows, and he couldn''t think that the **** king You sickle was so stalwart.


    Rumbling...


    Above God King You Sickle, a whirlpool appeared out of thin air, the vortex showed a colorful color, and the colorful rays of light fell down and fell on the King You Sickle.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing the colorful rays of light, the **** king You sickle looked happy, the original sadness and despair disappeared in an instant.


    Shrouded by this mysterious colorful light, his body became transparent, seeming to blend into the colorful light.


    "Benefactor, what is going on?"


    Long Chan transformed into a human form, stood beside Ye Yun, and asked nervously.


    Ye Yun was silent.


    It was the first time he saw the colorful rays of light projected, and it gave him an extremely strange feeling.


    "The ancient goddess did not leave the land of God, you guy lied!


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    Goodbye, everyone, the next time my ancient army descends, you won¡¯t be so lucky! "


    A burst of rampant laughter came out from the colorful light.


    The next moment, the colorful rays of light suddenly disappeared.


    Together with the vortex in the void, it also faded into the void extremely strangely.

 Chapter 934： This little girl is very conspiring

    Huh!


    Body shape flashed.


    Ye Yun suddenly appeared in the void below the vortex.


    However, his success fell short, he was still a step too late, and the colorful light completely disappeared.


    The God King You Sickle also disappeared without a trace.


    Long Chan flew over and stood beside Ye Yun, looking left and right, and said anxiously: "Benefactor, God King You Sickle ran away. The colorful light cast by the void just now has never been seen before. It is very strange."


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly and waved his hand casually.


    The words Youxian King said when he was leaving just now touched him a lot, and in a short span of time, he was in a daze.


    so.


    Ye Yun didn''t get into the colorful light in time to find out what happened.


    "As soon as the King of You Sickle saw the colorful rays of light fall, his face showed surprise, and then he said that the goddess You Gu did not leave!


    Implications, that means¡ª


    The one who came to rescue him should be the clone of the ancient goddess...Nangong Yu! "


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he secretly guessed in his heart.


    The true ancient goddess, who was already riding the ancient beast, was traveling upstream along the Yaoguang Star River, and had indeed left the land of the gods.


    at this point.


    What Ye Yun saw with his own eyes was naturally beyond doubt.


    Although the goddess Yougu has left, her clone Nangongyu has been missing, and she is still in the land of God.


    The God King You Sickle may not know this.


    Therefore, when the colorful rays of light landed, he did not hesitate to determine that the ancient goddess was still in the gods.


    That colorful ray of light should be a unique teleportation magical power of the Yougu clan, and it seemed even more strange than void teleportation.


    Ye Yun remembered clearly.


    As soon as the **** king You Sickle encountered the colorful rays of light at that time, his body turned into a transparent body, and then disappeared.


    This method seems to go beyond void delivery.


    "Nangongyu, this little girl has always been fascinated, and now I don''t know where to hide, what is it secretly planning?"


    Ye Yun looked at the void with a trace of remembrance in his eyes.


    The feeling Nangongyu gave him was always both righteous and evil, erratic and extremely mysterious.


    Now that the land of God is vast, it is even harder to find the trace of Nangong jade.


    but.


    This time, although he didn''t see Nangongyu, he saw her using her supreme means to pick up God King Youxian.


    This also gave him hope.


    I believe it won''t take long for Ye Yun to find Nangong Jade.


    When the time comes, ask her carefully about some of the questions in her heart.


    In fact, Ye Yun was very curious about Nangong jade.


    As the clone of the ancient goddess, she didn''t listen to control at all, and acted completely according to her own set of standards.


    It is incredible.


    Now in the Netherworld burial pit, God King Youxian was resurrected. Nangongyu didn''t know how to know this, and used supreme magical powers to pick him up abruptly.


    This girl, presumably still has a plan in Shentu.


    Suddenly there was a speculation in Ye Yun''s heart that many people from the ancient family who had died were gathered together by Nangong Jade after they were resurrected in some way.


    "This little girl has a big conspiracy, is she trying to counterattack Godland?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    If Nangongyu wants to counterattack Shentu, then he doesn''t mind helping her.


    After all the thoughts in his heart flashed, Ye Yun''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Since he didn''t seize the opportunity this time, he simply stopped thinking about it.


    Ye Yun turned around.


    "benefactor¡­"


    Long Chan called respectfully.


    Ye Yun nodded slightly, and when he moved, he floated on the platform in the abyss.


    "Now I am clearing the slave mark in the body for the remaining people."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Although his voice is soft, it reveals an indescribable majesty.


    When they heard that the slave mark was about to be removed, the people of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan became excited.


    They waited for this day for too long.


    Only the patriarch and others have been cleared of slave marks, and most of the clansmen have not been cleared.


    At this time.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and countless tiny star-like runes flickered in his eyes.


    The eyes of disillusionment in the sky are activated.


    A powerful force spread out and fell into the mind of every member of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan.


    boom¡­


    Accompanied by a loud bang in my mind, each of the slave imprints broke apart at this moment.


    Everyone feels a long-lost freedom.


    "Great, the slave mark is broken, and we are free again!"


    "From now on, we can practice normally!"


    "Thank you benefactor!"


    The excited members of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan knelt under Ye Yun''s feet and kept kowtow.


    "It''s just a small effort, you don''t have to thank me..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a green bead appeared in his palm.


    "You Jinglian Demon Dragon clan, although the slave mark is gone, one day you will be discovered by the gods of the Divine Land. At that time, you are still in catastrophe. It is better to enter this small world now and take a rest for a while..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    Enter this small world?


    this¡­


    The people of Jinglian Demon Dragon, including Long Chan and the old patriarch, stared at the bead in Ye Yun''s hand, not knowing what to do for a while.


    There is no doubt that Ye Yun is their benefactor.


    But once you enter that small world, what if you can''t get out after a day?


    For the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan who had just shattered their slave marks, what they yearn most is freedom.


    If you enter that small world, wouldn''t it be like being locked up in the nether burial pit before?


    "Benefactor, this matter...can we think about it for a few days?"


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of the tribe, the old man in white robe looked cautious and asked cautiously.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Ye Yun said unceremoniously.


    "..."


    The white-robed old man smiled bitterly, and the people including Long Chan were also very helpless.


    In terms of strength, they all add up, and they are not Ye Yun''s opponents.


    If Ye Yun did it, he could naturally grab them all into that small world easily.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Ye Yun''s body moved slightly, releasing a sacred ancestral dragon breath.


    The powerful breath rushed past like a tide, and fell on every member of the Jinglian Demon Dragon Clan.


    In an instant, the memories hidden deep in everyone''s blood were awakened.


    The induction in the bloodline made all the members of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan feel a deep tremor.


    But this trembling feeling is so familiar.


    The blood in the body had already told them clearly who came.


    "I have seen Master Zu Long!"


    The white-robed old man was extremely excited, tears rushing, and kowtow again and again.


    He never expected that this mysterious white-clothed sword repairman was the ancestor dragon of their dragon clan.


    The breath of Ancestral Dragon, sacred and pure, vast and stalwart, made them a kind of worship from the depths of their blood.


    Among the entire dragon family.


    Except Lord Zulong, no dragon can do this.


    "See Master Zu Long!"


    All the people of the Jinglian Demon Dragon shouted feverishly.


    "Get up all!"


    Looking at the fanatical faces, Ye Yun sighed slightly.


    It is indeed a miracle that the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan still retains more than a hundred people.


    Under Ye Yun''s orders, everyone stood up, but everyone''s eyes were still extremely enthusiastic.


    "In this world, only Zulong can save our suffering people..."


    The white-robed old man looked at Ye Yun with a look of admiration, and was extremely emotional, but he forcibly resisted not saying this sentence.


    he knows.


    Although these words are sincere, if they are said, they are a little hypocritical.


    Ye Yun raised his head, his eyes swept over every member of the Jinglian Demon Dragon clan one by one.


    "This time I am here to understand and save the lotus, monster and dragon clan. Now that you no longer have the restriction of the slave mark in your body, you can enter this small world of green beads..."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    "Okay, Master Zu Long!"


    All the people said in unison.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The green beads in the hands burst out with a green light like water, falling on the people, sucking them into the small world inside.


    "The next goal should be a trip to the Black Waters!"


    After placing the Jinglian Demon Dragon, Ye Yun''s body flashed and suddenly disappeared into the void.

 Chapter 935： Black Waters, Canglong Tribe

    Over the black waters.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and two figures came out.


    A young man in white clothes was in front of him, and there was a young man in Tsing Yi behind him.


    "This is the black waters.


    Where is your Canglong tribe? "


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, his eyes calm, faintly looking at the endless mountains in the distance.


    The aura of the black water area is relatively thin, and if compared with the Taishang area, it can be called a poor rural area.


    The Canglong tribe where the Tsing Yi boy is located is in the wilds of the Black Waters.


    And the so-called barren land is the worst place in the black waters, with thin aura and inaccessible.


    Of course.


    Even if the spiritual energy is thin, after all, it also contains the divine nature, if for the monks in the Cangnan Continent, the wild is still the supreme sacred place for cultivation.


    The boy in Tsing Yi looked around, recognized the direction, and whispered: "Senior, the Canglong tribe is not far from here, I will take you there..."


    "Okay! Lead the way ahead!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The boy in Tsing Yi took a deep breath and looked excited. He flew quickly in a certain direction.


    he knows.


    This unfathomable senior took him out of the Hidden Dragon restricted area with the purpose of helping him get revenge.


    Now it has reached the black waters.


    As long as Senior takes action, how can a small scarlet tribe be Senior''s opponent?


    One after another, the two flew towards the wild.


    ...


    In the vast wilderness, connected by mountains and rivers, dotted with hundreds of tribes, large and small.


    The Canglong tribe is just a small tribe, and its strength is relatively weak.


    The Scarlet Blood Tribe is a medium-sized tribe with a large number of people, strong like a cloud, and its strength far surpassing the Canglong Tribe.


    The Crimson Blood Tribe is located in a lofty mountain range.


    This mountain is called Tongxue Mountain.


    In the depths of Tongxue Mountain, in a deep mountain hinterland, a dark red ancient palace was built.


    This is the meeting hall of the Scarlet Blood Tribe.


    In the hall.


    There were a few people standing, and their expressions were a little anxious.


    "Patriarch, is the blood of the blue dragon still not enough?"


    A middle-aged man walked up and down and said nervously.


    An old man in a red robe sitting on a dragon chair, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened, and two divine lights pierced the void like a sharp sword.


    "not enough!"


    The red robe old man said in a deep voice.


    "The Canglong tribe is only a small tribe with a small number of people. At that time, some died in the battle and some were seriously injured. We also rescued them. Now we are raising them and letting them continue to provide blood. Not enough..."


    The middle-aged man spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Patriarch, do you have to use the blood of the Canglong Dragon for your Scarlet Blood Divine Art?"


    Another young man in his thirties asked with a frustrated expression on his face.


    "Yes, the Scarlet Blood Divine Art is extremely powerful. It will be easier to cultivate successfully if it is assisted by the blood of the Azure Dragon!"


    The red robe old man said slowly.


    With divine light in his eyes, he inadvertently released infinite majesty between his gestures.


    He is the person with the highest cultivation level in the entire Scarlet Blood Tribe.


    Now it has reached the fourth level of the God Sovereign Realm.


    "Patriarch, no one has practiced the Scarlet Blood Divine Art for many years, but I heard that our Scarlet Blood clan once had an outstanding Tianjiao hundreds of thousands of years ago, who gathered the blood of various divine beasts and practiced the Scarlet Blood Divine Art. ,look¡­¡­"


    A burly middle-aged man walked over and said with a complicated expression.


    The red-robed old man stared, and said coldly: "What do you know? Why can''t this scarlet blood magical technique be achieved for so many years? Isn''t it because the blood quality is not high?


    Don''t be suspicious, I have verified it many times over the years. Only by absorbing the blood of the blue dragon can I practice the Scarlet Blood Divine Art, so that my Scarlet Blood Tribe has the hope of being promoted to a high-level tribe! "


    "It turned out to be so, then I understand, patriarch!"


    Hearing the words, the burly middle-aged man suddenly realized that he lowered his head helplessly.


    "Collect some more blood of the blue dragon, and I will almost be able to formally practice it, and then I will be able to break through to the fifth level of the gods!"


    The red robe old man said lightly.


    "Patriarch, then we will increase our efforts to try to catch those fish that slip through the net and catch them back as soon as possible!"


    The burly middle-aged man said loudly.


    "Also..."


    The red-robed old man thought for a while, and said with a cold expression: "Does the team stationed in the Canglong tribe gain anything?"


    "No one has returned to the Canglong tribe."


    The burly middle-aged man said sadly.


    "That squad doesn''t need to be withdrawn. It will stay there for the time being. I think those who escaped will always find an opportunity to sneak back. At that time, they will all be arrested. Remember that this time they must be arrested. , Only in this way will there be a steady stream of Canglong''s blood!"


    The red-robed old man solemnly ordered.


    "Good patriarch!"


    The burly middle-aged man agreed, turned and left.


    Several other people also bid farewell.


    In the entire hall, only the old man in red was left.


    "Ugh!"


    The red-robed old man suddenly sighed, turned and walked to a secret room next to him, and then closed the door tightly.


    This secret room is not big, only an old altar table is placed, there is an incense burner on the table, and a statue of a god.


    This idol, blood-red, with a mask on his face, and an egg in his arms, was a bit different, I don''t know who it was.


    Lit a stick of incense.


    The red-robed old man bowed, and said in a frightened voice: "My lord, I have tried my best. The blood of the blue dragon is still not collected enough. Please give me your punishment!"


    The blood-red **** was silent, as if it were a dead thing.


    Waited for a long time.


    The red-robed old man found that the idol did not respond, and a flash of joy suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    It seems.


    The adult did not punish him.


    This silent reply seemed to give him another period of time.


    "My lord, then I will go out first to collect the blood of the blue dragon!"


    The red-robed old man bowed again, then turned and left the secret room.


    In the secret room, the remaining smoke curls up.


    The dark red idol, the eyes under the mask suddenly lighted up, and a red light flashed by.


    "Things that are not useful!"


    Among the idols, an invisible voice sounded.


    The sound disappeared.


    The idol fell into silence again.


    ...


    at the same time.


    After several hours of flying, Ye Yun followed the Tsing Yi boy and finally came to the top of the Canglong tribe.


    The little Canglong tribe is in a low valley.


    Here now.


    Almost all the buildings have been destroyed, and there are broken arms everywhere. Although it looks like it has gone through a fierce battle, there is no drop of blood anywhere.


    "Senior, this is my Canglong tribe, now there is not even a living person..."


    The young man in Tsing Yi looked at the devastated tribal ruins, his eyes filled with tears, and he couldn''t cry.


    "Haha, how come there are no living people? We, a large group of living people, have long been waiting here impatiently..."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    I saw a piece of ruin in the distance, the formation made spatial fluctuations, and seven or eight figures walked out of it.


    These seven or eight people are almost all young people wearing red robes, with a cultivation base of at least the third level of the True God Realm.


    "The Scarlet Blood Tribe?"


    The boy in Tsing Yi stared at these people, his expression was slightly taken aback.


    Ye Yun glanced over.


    Although these guys are extremely handsome, but the whole body is full of blood and energy, obviously the techniques they practice are also extremely weird.

 Chapter 936： Crimson Statue

    "These guys, the blood of Netherblood Scarlet Tiger is flowing in their bodies..."


    After a glance, Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    These few people in the Scarlet Blood Tribe were no more than the cultivation base of the True God Realm, and Ye Yun glanced at them upright.


    "Senior, these tribes in our wilds basically have the blood of some kind of beast..."


    The Tsing Yi boy whispered beside him.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The wild environment is harsh, and it is difficult to survive without the blood of the beast.


    Ye Yun looked at the people on the opposite side, and asked with a smile: "You are not stupid, and you know how to stand still!"


    "Hmph! If it weren''t for the lack of blood of the blue dragon, how could we wait here? Now that we have waited for so long, we can only wait for a guy to come..."


    The headed young man with strange eyes snorted coldly.


    "I am also a member of the Canglong tribe, haven''t you found out?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved, and he said quite amusingly.


    at this moment.


    He launched the Wanxiang Suixin Jue, which successfully simulated the blood of the Canglong.


    "It''s weird, I didn''t feel it just now! Unexpectedly, you are also the fish that slipped through the net of the Canglong tribe. Well, you caught two big fish at once. This time the patriarch will definitely reward us!"


    The strange young man laughed.


    The other young people also laughed.


    With a smile, everyone took out a scimitar and entered a state of battle.


    This scimitar has a radian like a moon, and its whole body is blood-red, and it exudes an astonishing **** air.


    "Senior, the people of this Scarlet Blood Tribe are too rampant!"


    The Tsing Yi boy''s eyes were red and his fists were clenched.


    His cultivation base is too low now.


    In the face of these people, rushing over is also to die.


    Now, he can only rely on his seniors to help him.


    "I know."


    Ye Yun nodded lightly, and walked forward.


    "Catch them!"


    The demon young man yelled and rushed forward, and then the people behind him rushed over.


    The blade was as light as blood, and blood marks were drawn in the void.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    Bang bang!


    The **** knives trembled lightly and shattered in the void, and the young people of the Scarlet Blood Tribe, after a scream, were also shot flying by a powerful force.


    When they fell from mid-air, there was no life left.


    "You know the Scarlet Blood Tribe, right?"


    Ye Yun looked at the boy in Tsing Yi and asked.


    "Senior, I know, I will show you the way..."


    The boy in Tsing Yi said excitedly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    He got an interesting clue from the strange young man''s mouth just now.


    The other party actually said that the blood of the blue dragon was not enough.


    Ye Yun was also very interested, and wanted to see what kind of exercise the other party was practicing.


    In the heart.


    Ye Yun has a kind of intuition.


    He always felt that this matter didn''t seem as simple as it was on the surface.


    If you cultivate blood techniques, you can naturally use the blood of other sacred beasts instead.


    There is no need to rely on the blood of the blue dragon.


    With the doubts in his heart, Ye Yun followed the Tsing Yi boy on the road.


    On the way, Ye Yun was not in a hurry. While rushing at a normal speed, he also chatted with the Tsing Yi boy about the black waters.


    Two or three hours later.


    The two finally came to the outskirts of a towering mountain range.


    "Senior, this place is called Tongxue Mountain, and the Scarlet Blood Tribe is here..."


    The boy in Tsing Yi pointed at the rolling mountains in front of him and said respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun glanced lightly, waved his hand, and flew straight to the depths of the mountains.


    The boy in Tsing Yi looked excited, followed closely behind.


    "Stop! Who is it that dares to venture into my Scarlet Blood Tribe?"


    Rays of light flew over from the valley, blocking the path of the two people.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and a gust of wind swept over.


    Accompanied by a scream.


    Those who blocked it all screamed and flew out.


    Although they didn''t take their lives, these people were all seriously injured and passed out into a coma.


    Ye Yun didn''t have much interest in these true gods, so he was only seriously injured.


    As for the last fill-up, he was going to hand it over to this boy in Tsing Yi.


    After all, the Crimson Blood Tribe almost wiped out the entire Canglong Tribe, and this deep hatred is best done by the Tsing Yi boy himself.


    that''s all.


    Ye Yun galloped all the way, knocking everyone into the air.


    Tsing Yi Youth followed closely behind.


    Because Ye Yun''s speed was too fast, he didn''t make a phone meeting, so he had to follow closely.


    Dozens of breathing effort.


    The two of them had already broken into the depths of the Tongxue Mountain Range, not far from the core conference hall of the Scarlet Blood Tribe.


    This shocking change quickly shocked the senior officials of the entire Scarlet Blood Tribe.


    The patriarch of the Scarlet Blood Tribe¡ª¡ª


    The red-robed old man led a number of powerful tribesmen, flew out from the depths of the mountain range, blocking Ye Yun''s path.


    "Senior, this old man in red clothes is the patriarch of the Scarlet Blood Tribe! The real culprit who destroyed my Canglong Tribe!"


    Looking at the old man in the red robe, the young man in Tsing Yi hated him.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    As the patriarch of the Scarlet Blood Tribe and the highest authority, this red robe old man would surely know some secrets.


    "It''s really a bunch of trash, why can''t you even handle two true gods?"


    Beside the red-robed old man, a middle-aged man looked at the chaotic battle scene in the distance, irritated and cursed loudly.


    "Haha, let alone it''s useless, this time it really helped me. Two more members of the Canglong tribe came here. Go grab them and let them blood!"


    Looking at the two opposite people, the old man in red robe showed a huge surprise on his face.


    The Canglong tribe who survived before, after the first blood draw, even if the blood of the Canglong can be regenerated, the quality is not as high as the original.


    The two people in front of him had never been bled before, and the blood quality was high enough for him to contribute to adults.


    "roll!"


    Ye Yun looked indifferent and slapped.


    A gust of wind surged.


    All the people, including the red-robed old man with the highest cultivation base, were all swept away by the gust of wind.


    In mid-air.


    All of them vomited blood and suffered extremely serious internal injuries. Except for the old man in the red robe, the others passed out into a coma.


    "How can this young man in white clothes be so strong? He is definitely not a true god!"


    Stabilizing his figure in midair, the old man in red robe looked at Ye Yun with horror, the corner of his mouth was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again.


    Ye Yun appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "If you want so much blood of the Azure Dragon, is it your practice to use it?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    "Yeah, what does it matter to you?"


    The red-robed old man was bold and said loudly.


    "Give you another chance, if you still say that, then I will cut off your head!"


    Ye Yun said indifferently.


    The red-robed old man''s expression froze, and he didn''t expect that the guy in front of him was a murderous master.


    He glanced back.


    In the depths of his eyes, a look of help seemed to flash.


    "Don''t look at it, I have already imposed a ban on the surrounding area, no one can see here..."


    Ye Yun said faintly, a word that pierced the old man''s mind in the red robe.


    The red-robed old man''s face was as gray as death.


    He suddenly realized that the white-clothed youth in front of him might have reached the realm of the gods.


    This kind of cultivation level is not something he can cope with, the patriarch of the scarlet blood tribe.


    Once he said the wrong thing, then he would really be cut off his head.


    "It''s not that I want to practice, but an adult wants to practice!"


    After thinking about it, the red-robed old man finally confessed.


    "Who the **** is the lord you are talking about?"


    Ye Yun looked cold.


    "I''ll take you there..."


    The red-robed old man vomited a mouthful of blood, turned around, and flew towards a cave.


    Ye Yun followed closely behind.


    Entering the depths of the cave, flew a short distance, and entered a large hall.


    The red-robed old man opened a secret room and walked in first.


    Ye Yun and the boy in Tsing Yi also entered the secret room one after another.


    "This idol..."


    When Ye Yun first saw the blood red statue on the altar table, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, frowning slightly.

 Chapter 937： The four branches of the dragon breeder

    When he saw a blood-red idol on the altar, Ye Yun couldn''t help but think of the black faceless idol on the moon star.


    That is the Dragon God.


    The controller behind the coffin bearer.


    The blood-red statue in front of me, although not faceless, is wearing a mask...


    Who will this be?


    Ye Yun''s gaze slid down from the mask and landed on the egg in the arms of the god.


    The surface of the eggs is densely covered with dense texture, which is dark red.


    This kind of texture, if replaced by others, I am afraid it will be difficult to recognize.


    But Ye Yun knew at a glance that this was a dragon egg.


    Of course.


    The dragon eggs in the arms of the blood red gods are not real dragon eggs, but they are all carved like the gods.


    "A weird scarlet idol, holding a dragon egg, what does this mean?"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    He suddenly discovered that this trip to the Scarlet Blood Tribe was really interesting.


    "Senior, this is the adult..."


    The old man in the red robe pointed at the idol with his hand, and lowered his head with some guilty conscience.


    "Are you kidding? Isn''t this just a statue? It''s just a dead thing, can he still cultivate?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and said sarcastically.


    When he entered the door just now, he scanned the idol and found that there was no vitality, a purely dead thing.


    It is basically not much different from the faceless idol on the moon and stars.


    "Senior, how dare I joking with you casually?"


    The red-robed old man panicked and explained helplessly: "All the blood of the blue dragon I obtained from the Canglong tribe has been dedicated to this adult, and he has not kept any of it..."


    "How did you dedicate it to him?"


    Ye Yun asked quietly.


    "Senior, as long as I burn a stick of incense, I can establish contact with this adult, and he will cross the void and take away the blood of the blue dragon..."


    The red robe old man explained very seriously.


    Facing the terrifying god-sovereign realm powerhouse in front of him, he in the little god-sovereign realm did not dare to conceal the slightest.


    Ye Yun nodded, his gaze fell on the idol, and said profoundly: "Where did you get this idol?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, I met a masked old man in my dream. He said that he could practice scarlet blood magic, but the premise is to let me help him collect the blood of the blue dragon. There is such a statue of a god, and some special incense..."


    The old man in the red robe explained.


    "According to you, the reason seems a little strange..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he said with a chuckle.


    The patriarch of the Scarlet Blood Tribe should not be false.


    This can only be said.


    It is the force behind that is cunning, likes to pretend to be a god, and dare not show up easily.


    This is somewhat similar to the dragon keepers.


    Ye Yun looked at the idol again, and finally his eyes fell on the dragon egg.


    A thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Isn''t this... the last vein of the four branches of the dragon breeder?


    He has only encountered three of the so-called four branches.


    Carry the coffin, the dragon candle, the dragon tomb...


    And the **** statue in front of him, with a dragon egg in his arms, may be the fourth branch.


    As for what it was called, Ye Yun didn''t know.


    However, now that he encountered it, Ye Yun would naturally figure it out.


    He ignored the panicked old man in red robe, but went straight to the table of the offering table and picked up a stick of incense.


    He looked at it carefully and found that this incense, not knowing what material it was refined from, contained a kind of strange power.


    Ye Yun turned around and asked, "Can I wake up the idol after burning this incense?"


    "Yes, Senior, there will be an adult who will come to the idol at that time and be able to communicate with me. As for the blood of the blue dragon, it will be directly teleported away under his control by means of void delivery..."


    The red-robed old man took a deep breath, calmed his mind and said.


    "Um¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Next, he fell into a brief silence.


    Dragon breeders have always been cunning, if they find any clues, they will definitely run away.


    If he doesn''t want to fight the grass and startle the snake, he must find a way to find the main messenger behind the Scarlet Idol.


    Seeing Ye Yun''s silence, his face was a little gloomy, the red-robed old man''s heart became more and more flustered.


    He glanced at the boy in Tsing Yi next to him, stepped over, pulled his sleeves, and said with a smile: "Little brother, I''m actually very good to your Canglong clan. Many of you have been seriously injured. I have saved them all, and they are now in my Scarlet Blood Tribe. If you want, I will bring them all back!"


    Hearing these words, the young man in Tsing Yi twisted his brows together.


    Although the chief envoy behind this scene was not the Scarlet Blood Tribe, they also acted as accomplices and killed many tribesmen.


    This is a blood feud, and it must be reported.


    However, when he heard that some tribe members were still alive, it also made him extremely excited.


    "good!"


    After a thought struggle, the Tsing Yi boy finally nodded and agreed.


    The old man in the red robe gave an order.


    It didn''t take long for some members of the Canglong tribe to be taken to the main hall.


    When the Tsing Yi boy and his tribe met, they couldn''t help being very excited, and both sides cried with each other in their arms.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and walked out slowly. He looked at the Canglong tribe in the main hall and said lightly: "Although the Scarlet Blood Tribe is not the mastermind, it is also an accomplice. Those Scarlet Blood Tribe members who are unconscious outside, give it to You solved it by yourself..."


    "Okay, senior!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi wiped his tears and led his tribe to go out.


    Along the way.


    He told the people of Ye Yun''s origin.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such a senior who will help us such a weak Canglong tribe..."


    A surviving old man, wiping his tears, cried and laughed.


    ¡­


    Inside the hall.


    The old man in the red robe stood beside Ye Yun, the six gods without the master.


    "Senior, my Scarlet Blood Tribe deserves the crime, and I beg you to punish it!"


    The red-robed old man knelt to the ground and took the initiative to plead guilty.


    "I can spare your life. As for the people of your tribe who do it yourself, just leave it to the people of the Canglong tribe... Do you have any doubts?"


    Ye Yun''s eyelids drooped and said indifferently.


    "Senior, junior has no thoughts. After all, this time I was dizzy and manipulated..."


    The red-robed old man trembled all over.


    At this point, he has no reason to bargain.


    After all, a strong man in the god-sovereign realm could easily destroy the entire scarlet blood tribe.


    Seeing the old man''s good attitude, Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    In his mind, he already had a brilliant idea at this moment.


    certainly.


    This idea still needs the cooperation of the patriarch of the Scarlet Blood Tribe.


    If you cooperate well.


    This time, Ye Yun could mix into the power behind the Scarlet Idol without knowing it.


    Waited for a while.


    The Tsing Yi boy returned with his tribe.


    Ye Yun looked into the distance, scanning the Tongxue Mountain with a huge divine sense, and found that some high-ranking experts in the entire Scarlet Blood Tribe had been killed by them.


    As for the old and weak women and children, the people of the Canglong tribe did not start.


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    The people of the Canglong tribe have a good style of doing things.


    "Thank you senior..."


    All the members of the Canglong tribe, forty or fifty people, knelt down at Ye Yun''s feet together, and kowtowed with excitement.


    "Get up all, and change a good place for you right away!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and raised his right hand.


    call!


    A green bead burst out with a ray of light, sucking in all the people of the Canglong tribe.


    He was about to carry out a plan to hide from the sky, so he had to put the people of the Canglong tribe into the small world of Luzhu.


    This will not affect the action.

 Chapter 938： Mingxiu plank road, dark Chen warehouse

    After collecting the green beads.


    "follow me!"


    Ye Yun looked at the red-robed old man, dropped a word, and walked to the secret room.


    "Okay, senior." The red robe old man was uneasy, but he still followed Ye Yun in.


    As soon as he entered the secret room, Ye Yun turned around and suddenly pointed out.


    The red-robed old man''s forehead was cold, and he felt that something had gone in.


    He checked it quickly.


    I found that there was an extra mark in the depths of my own sea of ??consciousness.


    "Senior, you are..."


    The red-robed old man was shocked and sweated.


    "Don''t worry, I said that if you spare your life, I won''t kill you. This imprint is just in case. If you want to betray, you will be wiped out!"


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    "Senior, I will never betray you!"


    The old man in the red robe hurriedly bowed and said without tears.


    "Okay, I need you to do one thing next!"


    Ye Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Senior, please order!"


    "Bring a container and use it to hold the blood of the blue dragon!"


    Ye Yun ordered.


    "Uh-huh!"


    The red robe old man shook his hand, and a small white bottle immediately appeared in his hand.


    "After a while, I will turn into the blood of the blue dragon and enter this jade bottle, and then you will burn a stick of incense, communicate with the adult, and ask him to take the bottle of the blue dragon blood away, so that your mission will be completed. !"


    Ye Yun said slowly.


    What?


    Senior will turn into the blood of the blue dragon?


    The red-robed old man looked at Ye Yun dumbfounded, and for a while, the whole person fell into a bewildered state.


    The blood of the blue dragon has a very unique aura. How can it be imitated exactly the same even if it has the technique of change?


    If he was discovered by that adult, wouldn''t he be dead?


    "Oh, I have been banned by seniors. If I don''t follow suit, I will be in danger of life..."


    The red robe old man said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth abruptly, and finally made up his mind at this moment.


    Anyway, it''s dead, it''s better to follow the predecessor''s practice.


    Besides, this senior is extremely mysterious, giving him the feeling that his cultivation is unfathomable.


    Maybe that adult will not be the opponent of this senior.


    Thinking of this, the red-robed old man felt more confident in his heart, and said quickly: "Senior, don''t worry, I will do it!"


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    In the next moment, Ye Yun launched the Vientiane Freedom Jue.


    It turned into a blood beam and poured it into the jade bottle.


    at this time.


    Ye Yun turned into the blood of Canglong.


    The old man in the red robe moved the jade bottle in front of him, took a look, and couldn''t help but breathe in the air.


    It was exactly the same as the blood of the real Canglong.


    Even in quality.


    Compared with the Blue Dragon Blood he had obtained before, it was of higher quality.


    "You can act..."


    Ye Yun''s voice rang from the depths of the jade bottle.


    "Okay, senior!"


    The red-robed old man quickly agreed and walked quickly to the table for the offering.


    Taking a deep breath and calming his mind, he took out a piece of incense, lit it, and inserted it on the incense burner.


    Then he waited quietly.


    Cigarettes burned around the idol, and part of it seemed to be absorbed by the idol.


    Hum...


    The blood-red statue suddenly trembled slightly.


    Under the silver mask, the pair of eyes suddenly flashed a faint red light, as if they had come to life.


    "coming!"


    Seeing this, the red-robed old man was delighted, and quickly bowed down respectfully.


    "My lord!" he called softly.


    The blood-red idol was silent. He scanned the surroundings and found that there was nothing unusual, and finally his gaze fell on the altar table.


    "So soon, you have collected the blood of the blue dragon?"


    The **** face said indifferently.


    "Yes, my lord, the blood of the blue dragon collected this time is of higher quality!"


    Looking at the white jade bottle quietly standing on the table, the red robe old man was bold, and continued to cheer himself up in his heart, and said with a smile on his face.


    "good!"


    The Scarlet Statue glanced at the white jade bottle, quite satisfied.


    With a move of his eyes, two red lights shot towards the void out of thin air.


    call!


    A tiny vortex suddenly formed from mid-air.


    A beam of blood fell, and the white jade bottle was instantly absorbed.


    "If it''s enough this time, you won''t need to collect it in the future, and I will help you cultivate into the Scarlet Blood Divine Art at that time!"


    The scarlet idol gave an order, then the red light disappeared, and the entire idol fell into silence again.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The red-robed old man quickly showed a grateful expression.


    He waited silently for a moment, and found that the idol was standing still.


    He scanned it with his spiritual consciousness and found no signs of life, so he was relieved in his heart.


    He has completed the task in accordance with the requirements of the predecessor.


    Next.


    Whether he can survive or not depends on the senior''s ability.


    "This senior, who dares to go deep into the tiger''s den with such a trick of hiding from the sky, he must have his strong strength as a reliance..."


    The red-robed old man comforted himself, then gave a wry smile and left the secret room.


    ¡­


    "This time, I must take a good look at your old dragon breeders!"


    In the jade bottle.


    Ye Yun felt the changes in time and space around him, and a smile appeared in his heart.


    His idea of ??cultivating the plank road, secretly concealing the warehouse, and quietly infiltrating the enemy''s interior, I am afraid that the dragon breeder would not even dream of it.


    A small jade bottle swiftly shuttled through the void with a stick of incense, and finally stopped.


    "Reached?"


    Ye Yun smiled and scanned the surroundings.


    now.


    The place where he was located was also on an altar, and there was also a statue of a **** on the table, exactly the same as the **** of the Scarlet Blood Tribe.


    On the opposite side of the idol.


    Standing two men in red robes wearing masks.


    "Haha, take the blood of the blue dragon and take a look!"


    The man in the red robe on the left laughed.


    The man in the red robe on the right stretched out his hand impatiently, and the jade bottle flew over and fell into his hand.


    The two people took a closer look, and their eyes coincided with surprises.


    "Good fellow, the quality of this bottle of Azure Dragon''s blood is far superior to everything before!"


    The man in the red robe on the left was surprised.


    "If Canglong blood of this quality appears on someone in the Canglong tribe, his bloodline of the dragon may reach more than 70%!"


    The man in the red robe on the right nodded in agreement.


    "Isn''t this a good thing? It''s a great thing for our plan!"


    The man in the red robe on the left chuckled.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the lord quickly, hand over this bottle of blood quickly, and see if that dragon egg can succeed this time!"


    The man in the red robe on the right said.


    The two walked out of a secret room, followed the dark passage, turned around, and finally came to a magnificent hall.


    There are a total of seven huge blood pools in this hall.


    The blood is full of light, and the blood is soaring.


    In each blood pool, there is a dragon egg floating.


    The dragon egg was dark red, and it was no longer the color of the past.


    Beside these seven blood pools, some people with red robe masks were standing on their own.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Ye Yun hid in the jade bottle, and saw the dragon eggs soaked in the seven blood pools in the main hall, and he felt suspicious in his heart.

 Chapter 939： Seven Star Canglong

    It turned out that in Daluoyu, in an underground palace, Ye Yun had seen Dragon Candle hatch a dragon egg.


    The number of hatched dragon eggs was quite a lot, far more than here.


    There are seven dragon eggs immersed in the seven blood pools here, and there are monks who are constantly infiltrating the magic arts next to them.


    How do you see here...


    It''s like making dragon eggs into magic weapons.


    But Ye Yun knew that things would not be so simple.


    What magic weapon can be refined from a mere dragon egg?


    "My lord, this is the latest contribution of the Canglong blood from the Scarlet Blood Tribe. It is of extremely high quality. Take a look!"


    A man in a red robe, holding a jade bottle in his hand, came to the side of the seventh blood pond.


    it''s here.


    In addition to seven or eight people with red robe masks.


    There is also a man in a red robe wearing a golden mask and a magnificent figure.


    The man with the golden mask grabbed the jade bottle and glanced inside, his pupils shrank, showing shock.


    "The quality of the blood of the blue dragon is really excellent! Hahaha, God helps me too!"


    The man in the golden mask laughed.


    "My lord, as long as you put the blood of this blue dragon into the blood pool, after the dragon egg is absorbed, you should be able to breed a star, right?"


    Looking at the dragon eggs in the pool, the man in the red robe on the right smiled gently.


    A star?


    what is this?


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Ye Yun''s heart moved.


    A star will appear on the dragon egg, these people¡ªwhat are they doing?


    Use dragon eggs to make formations?


    No matter how you look at it, such behavior is a bit weird, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    While Ye Yun was thinking.


    "It should be almost done."


    The man with the golden mask smiled easily and threw the jade bottle in his hand out of thin air. The blood of the blue dragon shed down and fell on the dragon egg.


    The blood of the blue dragon was transformed by Ye Yun, but he didn''t want to show his true body at the moment, so he took the plan and was absorbed by the dragon egg.


    After entering the dragon egg.


    Ye Yun saw at a glance that there was an extra phantom star point inside the dragon egg.


    This star point is silvery white, covering the entire dragon egg.


    At this time, the original little life in the dragon egg had already turned into a blood red, making it impossible to see the original appearance.


    but.


    Ye Yun was Zulong after all, and he recognized it at this moment.


    This is a blue dragon egg.


    It''s just that after a long time of soaking, this little blue dragon has long since become completely unrecognizable.


    The little black dragon didn''t hatch completely, and it only completed a small part of it according to the incubation process.


    When the blood of the blue dragon turned into by Ye Yun entered inside, the little blue dragon trembled all over and issued a powerful suction.


    "It''s interesting, I''m going to see, what tricks do you want to play?"


    Ye Yun sneered in his heart.


    Following his thoughts, a drop of Ancestral Dragon''s blood was carried out of thin air by him.


    After the appearance of this drop of Ancestral Dragon''s blood, the little Canglong suddenly showed madness, his body trembled violently, and the suction it produced became even stronger.


    "Go!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    This drop of Ancestral Dragon''s blood flew into Canglong''s body.


    A drop of Ancestral Dragon''s blood is better than how many Canglong''s blood.


    There is absolutely no contrast between the two sides.


    Not in the same order of magnitude.


    After absorbing this drop of Ancestral Dragon''s blood, the little blue dragon began to evolve quickly, and the illusory star points inside became more and more solid.


    Outside the blood pool.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the speed of evolution suddenly accelerate? Isn''t this too fast?"


    The man in the golden robe mask saw the amazing changes in the dragon egg, and he was dumbfounded with surprise.


    "My lord, our plan is finally coming true. I hope that this time the Seven-Star Blue Dragon can be successfully bred!"


    The man in the red robe on the left said very excitedly.


    "It will definitely be. We have worked hard for so many years and failed many times. This time the Seven-Star Blue Dragon will definitely be bred by us!"


    The man in the red robe mask on the right shook his arm abruptly and said very passionately.


    at the same time.


    In this hall, all the people in red robes stopped and cast their gazes here, all extremely excited.


    "Great, the seventh dragon egg is finally about to hatch successfully, this time it will definitely be able to hatch star points!"


    "Well, our efforts will finally succeed!"


    Everyone said excitedly.


    Seven Star Canglong?


    Hearing the voice outside, Ye Yun quickly searched in his memory, but did not find any clues about the seven-star blue dragon.


    "What kind of dragon is this? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    Ye Yun whispered.


    A flash of light flashed in his mind.


    "These guys, are they creating a new species?"


    Such a thought suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Thinking of new species, Ye Yun also felt a little shuddering.


    What are the intentions of these sneaky guys to create a new kind of dragon?


    Seven Stars-was originally the biggest man behind the destruction of the Dragon Clan.


    Now they have combined Qixing and Canglong into one.


    What is the purpose of this horrible practice?


    This is equivalent to.


    The two enemies were fused together abruptly.


    In Ye Yun''s view.


    This matter is extremely awkward.


    In the dragon egg.


    Ye Yun watched that little blue dragon evolve rapidly, and when it had evolved to a certain level, it suddenly stopped.


    at the same time.


    The silver star point finally became solid.


    "Haha, the stars are coming out!"


    Outside the blood pool, the man in the golden mask laughed loudly.


    A silver star point slowly surfaced on the dark red dragon egg under the full gaze of everyone.


    The stars bloom with silver light.


    This blood-red pool was shining brightly.


    "Okay, at this time, the remaining six stars-rise!"


    The man in the golden mask yelled. At this moment, his expression was extremely enthusiastic.


    Next to each blood pool.


    The men in the red robe began to constantly change their handprints, and poured magic tricks into the dragon eggs in the blood pool.


    In the first blood pool, a silver star point appeared on the dragon egg.


    Immediately afterwards, a silver star point appeared in the dragon egg in the second blood pool.


    The third blood pool...


    The fourth blood pool...


    ¡­


    Until the sixth blood pool, the dragon eggs in it all showed silver stars.


    The entire hall.


    The silver light exploded by the seven silver stars shined brilliantly.


    Under the silver light, inside the mask, a pair of crazy eyes were clearly visible.


    "Broken shell!"


    Looking at the seven silver stars, the man in the golden mask was agitated and suddenly let out an angry roar.


    One after another, the magic tricks were injected into the dragon eggs again like a tide.


    Click...


    A burst of cracking noise echoed in the hall.


    The dragon eggs in the seven blood pools cracked at the same time at this moment.


    Within each dragon egg, a **** light flew out, stopped above the blood pool, motionless.


    "These blue dragons obviously haven''t been bred completely, they have already broken out of their shells..."


    Ye Yun looked stern, looking at the seven incomplete blue dragons above the blood pool, some amazing speculation emerged in his heart.

 Chapter 940： It belongs to the commander-in-chief of Lord Kyuubi

    Ye Yun frowned.


    The seven incompletely hatched blue dragons now broke out of their shells and floated in the air. Could it be said that... they want to merge?


    While Ye Yun was thinking.


    The bright star point that originally appeared on the dragon egg suddenly jumped up at this moment and floated in the air.


    The silver light was dazzling, illuminating the whole hall.


    Seven silver star points formed the shape of the Big Dipper in mid-air.


    "This formation actually reveals a mysterious breath of life..."


    Seeing this seven-star formation that he had never seen before, Ye Yun was slightly startled.


    The seven blue dragons raised up to the sky and howled, flying towards the seven-star formation.


    Each blue dragon corresponds to its original star point.


    When the star point merges with the blue dragon.


    In the midair, the seven black dragons swelled and began to merge.


    Inside the hall.


    All the people in red robe watched this scene nervously, with extremely excited expressions.


    "Whether the Seven-Star Blue Dragon can succeed, here is one action!"


    Watching the changes in the void, the man in the golden mask lowered his voice and said in excitement.


    "My lord, we will definitely succeed. Our ancient chrysalis has worked hard for so long. God has eyes and won''t let us fail!"


    The man in the red robe on the right spread his hands and said confidently.


    "That''s right! Now everything is evolving in the existing direction. I believe the Seven-Star Blue Dragon will come out soon!"


    The man in the golden mask laughed loudly.


    After hearing this adult''s words, all the red-robed men in the hall were also very excited.


    However, everyone held their breath and watched the changes in the void.


    The silver light was like flowing water, completely covering the huge body.


    In this silver light, seven light clusters were faintly visible, dazzling and dazzling.


    A dragon shadow slowly formed in the silver light.


    "Ancient chrysalis?"


    Ye Yun muttered these four words quietly, and it became clear in his heart.


    Now he finally understands the four major branches of the dragon breeder.


    Carry the coffin, dragon candle, ancient pupa, dragon tomb.


    The four branches are secretly active in various places in Shentu.


    In the Cangnan Continent, many traces of dragon raisers have also been left.


    Ye Yun looked at the void again.


    In the silver light, a navy blue dragon slowly appeared.


    This blue dragon is very similar to the blue dragon.


    only.


    There are seven star points on this blue dragon.


    These seven star points formed a mysterious seven-star formation, which merged with this blue dragon.


    In Ye Yun''s view.


    The blood of this blue dragon, although there is still a part of the blood of the dragon clan, it has become a different species.


    Therefore, the feeling it gave Ye Yun was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, and he appeared behind the golden masked man without knowing it.


    The man with the golden mask was just a cultivation base of the seventh level of the gods.


    But this kind of cultivation is already the strongest among the people of this ancient chrysalis family.


    Therefore, no one noticed the sudden appearance of Ye Yun.


    He changed from his original blood state to a man in a red robe wearing a silver mask.


    at the same time.


    A man in a red robe in front of Ye Yun suddenly disappeared.


    He used the Vientiane Freedom Technique to become this man in a red robe.


    Ye Yun took two steps forward.


    Walked to a place ten feet away behind the man in the golden mask.


    "My lord, is this seven-star blue dragon... better than ordinary dragons?"


    Ye Yun asked in a low voice.


    "Naturally powerful, you have to know that the Seven-Star Blue Dragon is a great creature in the legend, far surpassing the ordinary dragons, if according to the bloodline, it is comparable to the ten super dragons..."


    The man in the golden mask subconsciously said.


    After speaking.


    He suddenly felt something was wrong, and suddenly turned around and looked at the man in the red robe behind him.


    The searchlight-like gaze constantly looked at Ye Yun.


    "Did you have water in your mind? Why don''t you even know the Seven-Star Blue Dragon?"


    The man in the golden mask frowned and asked.


    This subordinate in front of him is no different from before. Why is his brain suddenly awkward?


    "My lord, I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I can''t remember many things before!"


    Ye Yunqiang said with a smile.


    "You have something wrong, take off the mask and let me see!"


    The man in the golden mask said coldly.


    Ye Yun gently took off the mask, revealing a young face.


    "It''s weird, you haven''t changed much, how can you suddenly forget many things?"


    After looking at this familiar face for a few seconds, the man in the golden mask shook his head and said suspiciously.


    "My lord, I don''t know, I was confused just now, and suddenly I can''t remember many things..."


    Ye Yun deliberately showed an awkward look.


    "When the Seven-Star Blue Dragon officially evolves, you can rest for a while..."


    The man in the golden mask waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The man in the golden mask frowned, turned around, and looked into the void again. At this moment, the seven-star blue dragon had basically evolved.


    It has a body of several hundred feet, and a navy blue oval dragon lin, shining with silver light.


    There are seven star points on the seven parts of the body, from between the eyebrows to the tail of the dragon.


    Seven star points, shining brightly, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    Hum!


    The Seven-Star Canglong''s body shook, and a powerful breath fell from mid-air, and all the men in the red robe couldn''t stand steady at this moment, and immediately knelt down.


    Including the man with the golden mask.


    "See Master Seven Star Canglong!"


    The man in the golden mask knelt on the ground and said excitedly.


    "You waited to wake me up from my long sleep and recreate a seven-star dragon body for me. What is going on in such a big fight?"


    The eyes of the seven-star blue dragon were deep, shining like threads of silver light, and countless large and small universes were constantly changing in the light of its eyes.


    On its body, there was an indescribable mysterious and ancient aura.


    This breath seemed to be completely incompatible with the gods of the Divine Land.


    "Master Seven-Star Canglong, we are the ancient pupa line of the dragon-raiser family. My lord confessed to us, let us create a new body for you, so that you can descend into the Divine Land, so as to reproduce the glory of the Seven-Star Canglong!"


    The man in the golden mask clenched his fists with both hands and said excitedly.


    "My lord, who is it?"


    Seven Star Canglong''s cold eyes looked down and asked in a deep voice.


    "We are a clan of dragon keepers, and we belong to the commander-in-chief of Lord Nine Tails!"


    The man in the golden mask said.


    "Nine-tailed?"


    The Seven-Star Blue Dragon looked in a trance and seemed to fall into the memory, but soon its eyes flashed, as if it had found the answer.


    "It turned out to be the guy from Kyuubi, no wonder it disappeared before, it turned out that it came to this world..."


    Seven Star Canglong said quietly.


    "..."


    The man with the golden mask was slightly stunned. Through the words of the Seven-Star Blue Dragon, he knew that Lord Nine Tails and Lord Seven-Star Blue Dragon did not belong to this world.


    "The behind-the-scenes commander of the dragon breeders turned out to be the nine-tailed dragon..."


    Hear the conversation between two people.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, and his heart suddenly became murderous.

 Chapter 941： The general drew his sword and pierced the Changhong

    The Nine-Tailed Dragon is really bad.


    After Zulong''s disappearance, he secretly instigated discord and caused infighting among the ten super dragons, which triggered a shocking battle.


    This also gave the gods of the Divine Land a chance to destroy the Dragon Clan of the Tibetan Dragon Continent.


    Ye Yun originally thought that the nine-tailed dragon was bought by the gods of the land.


    Look at it this way now.


    Things seem to be not as simple as imagined.


    The seven-star blue dragon in front of me might come from another world, and it seemed to be exactly the same as the source of the nine-tailed dragon.


    So the nine-tailed dragon and the seven-star blue dragon know each other.


    But the nine-tailed dragon did not know for what purpose, he actually recreated the seven-star dragon in the sacred soil.


    This made Ye Yun very confused.


    What kind of attempt does this guy Kyuubi have?


    The four branches of the dragon breeder are all commanded by the nine-tailed dragon, so these four branches do bad things to the dragon clan.


    Thinking of the past, Ye Yun''s face grew gloomy.


    The reason why Ye Yun changed into a member of the Dragon **** was that he naturally didn''t want to behave in a hurry. He didn''t expect his low-key behavior, but instead obtained more astonishing information.


    Ye Yun is clear.


    These dragon breeders have restrictions in their bodies. If the other party does not take the initiative to speak out, even if he uses brute force, they will only cause these dragon breeders to explode, and will not get any clues in the end.


    This trip.


    He turned into the blood of a blue dragon and sneaked into the lair of the ancient chrysalis. The information he obtained was all heavyweight.


    Void.


    The seven-star blue dragon shook his body, feeling this new body silently.


    "It''s still too weak. This body is not very good. It can be seen that your world is still relatively weak..."


    Seven Star Canglong said disdainfully.


    Is our world weak?


    When the man in the golden mask heard this, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Divine soil.


    The strong are like clouds, there are countless strong in the **** king realm, even if it is the strong in the **** king realm, there are many.


    It''s just that the powerhouses of the Divine Emperor Realm are hidden either on the top of the nine days or in the major secret realms. Such powerhouses have been practicing with great concentration and almost never appear in front of the world.


    The Seven-Star Canglong in front of him had just entered the Divine King Realm at his cultivation level. Such a realm in the Divine Land is really nothing.


    "You little guy, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. I say you are weak if you are weak!"


    Seven Star Canglong snorted coldly.


    Its cold gaze scanned the audience, and suddenly fell on Ye Yun''s body.


    "Why don''t you kneel?"


    The Seven-Star Canglong was condescending and asked in a deep voice.


    "Why kneel?"


    Ye Yun smiled and asked back.


    "You, a little cultivator of the Divine Venerable Realm, when you see this lord, you don''t even know that you kneel down. It''s a sin worthy of death!"


    Seven Star Canglong said angrily.


    The man in the golden mask turned his head and found that Ye Yun was still standing there in a daze. He couldn''t help being frightened.


    "Kneel down!"


    He whispered quickly.


    Ye Yun shook his head, a hint of sneer appeared in his eyes.


    "Seven Star Canglong, where are you from?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "How can you, a little monk, know where I came from! You are not qualified!"


    The Seven Star Canglong was furious.


    It lifted a dragon claw and pointed towards Ye Yun.


    A silver beam of light whizzed from mid-air.


    boom!


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and smashed the silver beam of light to pieces.


    A powerful shock wave swept around, and most of the blood in the seven blood pools was rolled out, and many men in red robes with lower cultivation levels were also blown tortuously.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in the golden mask was taken aback when he saw this scene and stood up abruptly.


    The guy in front of him actually broke the Seven-Star Blue Dragon''s attack with one hand, and his cultivation had already surpassed the second level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    This person is definitely not the subordinate he once had.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what is important is that I know who you are! Haha!"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    At this moment, he will not reveal any information to the other party.


    Simply turned into a man in a red robe, mediating with these guys.


    Ye Yun''s laughter deeply pierced the hearts of the golden-masked man and the Seven-Star Canglong.


    "My lord, I was oversight, I didn''t expect people to come in!"


    The man with the golden mask looked at the Seven-Star Blue Dragon in mid-air with a look of shame.


    After speaking, he suddenly turned around.


    His whole body was overwhelmingly vigorous, his whole body seemed to be shrouded in blood, his killing intent rolled, and his momentum was astonishing.


    Huh!


    The man in the golden mask raised his hand, and a blood-red mirror suddenly appeared on his hand.


    This mirror also exudes monstrous blood, as if countless ghosts are roaring.


    "come in!"


    With a loud shout, the blood-colored mirror shot a **** light straight and fell on Ye Yun''s body.


    The blood light disappeared in an instant, and he returned to the mirror again.


    However, Ye Yun''s figure remained unchanged.


    As if this magic weapon was of no use to him, that blood-colored beam of light also seemed to hit the air.


    "How could this be? How could the blood spirit mirror fail?"


    The man in the golden mask looked at the scarlet mirror in his hand and said with a shocked expression on his face.


    "waste!"


    Seeing this scene, Seven Star Canglong couldn''t help cursing.


    Originally, it thought that the monks in this world were very weak, but now that it looked at it, it felt pitifully weak.


    call!


    The Seven Star Canglong protruded its claws and grabbed it towards Ye Yun.


    The dark blue dragon claws, shining with silver light, gave people a very strange feeling.


    Ye Yunwen did not move.


    In the void, a weird light suddenly flashed out, so fast that even the Seven-Star Blue Dragon could not see clearly.


    Click!


    For an instant, it suddenly felt a sharp pain from its dragon claws.


    The Seven Star Canglong looked down and found that one of his dragon claws had been broken, and an indescribable pain went straight to his heart.


    "Who attacked me?"


    The seven-star blue dragon looked around, the huge divine consciousness surging away, constantly scanning.


    Just now, it wanted to kill the little god-level monk, but it didn''t expect it to be secretly attacked by others.


    "Don''t look for it, I broke your dragon claw..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    He just used the Overlord Twist.


    This move is extremely powerful, as if a general draws a sword and pierces Changhong with energy.


    The speed is also unimaginable.


    "It''s you? How is this possible?"


    The Seven Star Canglong looked at Ye Yun in disbelief, with a shocked look in his eyes.


    The man with the golden mask next to him was also dumbfounded at this moment.


    Is this guy in front of him really a monk at the god-sovereign realm?


    To know.


    The Seven-Star Blue Dragon was in the Divine King Realm, and his body was unimaginably strong, but the dragon''s claws were broken by this guy.


    "What is impossible, do you want to do it again?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    With only a slight movement of his hand, a strange light appeared in front of the Seven-Star Blue Dragon.


    Snapped!


    A loud slap came.


    The Seven-Star Canglong was dizzy by Ye Yun''s slap, with gold stars in his eyes, and his whole body fell from mid-air.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The seven huge blood pools were suddenly smashed to pieces.

 Chapter 942： Reappearance

    "How could this person... be so strong?"


    The clansmen of the ancient chrysalis line watched the extremely mighty giant seven-star blue dragon, abruptly falling from the sky, smashing the seven blood pools, and fleeing in fright.


    "My family of dragon breeders has always been extremely low-key, and there is no enemy at all. How can anyone get in? This mysterious guy is so powerful that even the Seven-Star Blue Dragon is not an opponent..."


    The man with the golden mask hid in a corner, shivering with fright, and didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore.


    His little god-sovereign realm, in the hands of that guy, I''m afraid he can''t even hold a finger.


    Able to use unpredictable methods of ghosts and gods to hit the seven-star blue dragon in the Divine King realm directly from mid-air to the ground...


    Such strength is really unimaginable.


    "Ahhhhh...you irritated me, you ants!"


    Turning over in the blood pool, the seven-star blue dragon suddenly rose into the sky, with silver light gleaming all over his body, and the seven star points spun at the same time.


    Seven silver star points.


    At this moment, the connection became a line, and a powerful breath fell from the distant starry sky.


    For an instant.


    The aura of the seven-star black dragon began to soar steadily.


    Just a few breaths.


    It broke through from the first level of the Divine King Realm to the seventh level of the Divine King Realm.


    Fully improved seven small realms.


    This also allowed its strength to reach an unimaginable state of horror.


    "Where did the seven-star formation in your body borrow the energy from?"


    Ye Yun looked at this scene and asked faintly.


    The Seven-Star Blue Dragon was furious, and didn''t mean to answer at all.


    "Go to hell, ants!"


    It suddenly roared, opened its mouth suddenly, and a silver light fell from mid-air.


    This silver light, surging like a tide, turned out to be all composed of sword lights.


    Can imagine.


    In these silver rays of light, there is a huge amount of sword light that is unimaginable.


    Every strand of sword light has an unusually terrifying aura, containing terrifying power, and one strand can kill a **** king.


    "There are two things..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Suddenly, above his head, a **** yellow clock appeared.


    It is the Chaos Clock.


    The chaotic clock hung down infinite chaotic light, protecting Ye Yun.


    "kill!"


    The chaotic clock on Ye Yun''s head, with fierce eyes, stepped on the void, and rushed towards the Seven Star Canglong.


    "what?"


    Looking at that tiny human being, with a **** yellow clock on his head, facing the silver light, the seven-star blue dragon was also taken aback.


    What kind of treasure is this mysterious yellow clock?


    There is such a terrifying power?


    The innumerable sword beams were completely bounced off when they encountered the mysterious yellow light, and they couldn''t hurt the guy inside.


    This situation and situation.


    The Seven Star Canglong also felt a sense of crisis coming.


    Seeing the figure getting closer and closer, its eyes widened suddenly, and the seven silver light spots on its body shot out a series of silver light beams.


    There are seven silver beams in total.


    Every silver beam of light exudes terrifying strange energy.


    boom!


    The first silver beam of light fell on the chaotic light hanging from the chaotic clock, and even penetrated a part of the chaotic light.


    boom!


    The second silver beam hit the Chaos Clock.


    The chaotic clock shook.


    "Good fellow, this Seven-Star Blue Dragon is really capable..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun''s eyes showed surprise instead.


    If Qixing is not strong, it will make him feel disappointed.


    "Overlord twist!"


    Ye Yun''s arm moved slightly, and at this moment, he continuously performed the Overlord Twist.


    Boom...


    The few silver beams of light left were all slapped flying by him with a slap.


    Rumble!


    The flying silver beam of light exploded suddenly all around.


    A force of destruction abruptly destroyed the entire hall.


    Only a dozen men in red robes with higher cultivation bases escaped.


    Many Hongpao people didn''t react at all, and they all fell.


    "How can you ant be so strong?"


    The Seven Star Canglong took a deep breath and looked at the little figure in disbelief.


    "You are the ant!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and the Overlord twisted his shot again.


    Snapped!


    With a slap, the Seven-Star Blue Dragon fell from the air again.


    The seven-star Canglong vomited blood.


    With this slap, Ye Yun also used vast terrifying power.


    "I fought with you..."


    The Seven-Star Canglong turned over on the ground, did not rise into the air, just let out a hysterical roar.


    The seven silver star points on its body suddenly shone bright and shining brightly, and even the entire collapsed hall was forcibly supported.


    "This guy, what else does it have?"


    Ye Yun frowned, waiting for the performance of the Seven Star Canglong.


    For this seven-star black dragon, Ye Yun naturally couldn''t let it go.


    boom!


    The seven silver star points suddenly burst out with the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In this force, the Seven-Star Blue Dragon exploded unexpectedly.


    The terrifying explosive power, centered on the body of the Seven-Star Blue Dragon, spread towards the surroundings.


    The few red-robed men who were on the run, including the golden-masked man among them, did not even make a scream in the terrifying explosive power, and their bodies turned into flying ashes.


    "Blode?"


    Ye Yun sighed, then took out a black rag and threw it in front of him.


    This piece of cloth was good at facing the wind and wrapped Ye Yun.


    The terrifying explosive force bombarded the rag, and it only made the cloth tremble slightly.


    After the power of the explosion disappeared.


    Ye Yun took back this piece of sky-covering cloth.


    "It''s easy to use..."


    Ye Yun smiled, and took it, and Chaos Clock back to the warehouse.


    This piece of sky-shielding cloth could not even break through the Heavenly Dao of the Cangnan Continent.


    Ye Yun disappeared here instantly.


    The next moment, he appeared in the sky.


    Ye Yun looked down.


    A huge abyss, vast in size, appeared out of thin air under the soles of the feet.


    "The power of this explosion is not small. The area of ??this abyss is at least ten million li..."


    Ye Yun observed for a moment in silence, and came to this conclusion in his mind.


    The seven-star blue dragon blew himself up, which Ye Yun didn''t expect.


    Originally he thought this guy would use the seven-star formation method to deal with himself.


    Unexpectedly, the Seven-Star Blue Dragon was extremely stalwart, and he blew himself up after being humiliated twice in a row.


    I didn''t care about this body at all.


    Ye Yun thought for a while and seemed to understand.


    In another world, the Seven-Star Blue Dragon is probably an extremely powerful existence, unable to withstand this kind of grievance.


    Especially this new body was relatively weak, and the Seven-Star Blue Dragon was not satisfied. For various reasons, the Seven-Star Blue Dragon chose to explode.


    Under this terrifying self-destructive force.


    The people of the ancient chrysalis line also all died.


    have to say.


    It''s a pity.


    ...


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Ye Yun walked out from inside.


    "Here, where is it?"


    After leaving the huge abyss, Ye Yun tore through the void, and after driving a distance, walked out of the void.


    Ye Yun looked around and looked into the distance, his face was embarrassed, and he chuckled lightly.


    He is a little lost now.


    "temple?"


    Ye Yun looked far away, and suddenly saw an endless stretch of temples on the distant towering mountains.

 Chapter 943： Ten Thousand Buddhas

    "Huayan Temple..."


    Looking at the golden plaque below, Ye Yun''s eyes were deep, and he whispered softly.


    He is now floating in the void above the mountain temple.


    The scale of this temple is huge, and the incense is flourishing. Ye Yun has never seen such a large temple complex in Cangnan mainland.


    In the Cangnan Continent, the power of Buddhism is not strong.


    There is not even an eternal sect.


    "No, I have to find someone to ask, where exactly is this place?"


    Ye Yun smiled softly and looked around again.


    Very far away.


    As far as he could see, he found many temples located in the mountains.


    The names of these temples are completely different from the Huayan Temple in front of them.


    "How come there are so many temples here?"


    Ye Yun blinked and flew forward.


    Just in the sky above Huayan Temple, a ray of light rose out of thin air, and Ye Yun intercepted him smoothly.


    A great monk wearing a golden robe, about fifty or sixty years old, has a burly body, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a majestic appearance.


    "This benefactor, passing by Huayan Temple and not burning incense, why did you stop Lao Na''s path?"


    The monk asked.


    "Do you want to burn incense when you see a temple? I really don''t have such a habit!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    He doesn''t believe in any gods and Buddhas, let alone any beliefs.


    Burning incense at temples and worshiping gods and Buddhas is something Ye Yun would never do.


    "This donor, don''t you come from other places, right?"


    The great monk frowned, guessing.


    "Yes, I''m from another domain..."


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "No wonder, if my monk in Ten Thousand Buddhas Territory, would there be any reason to see the temple instead of entering the temple to burn incense? This would be pierced!"


    The monk raised his brows and suddenly realized.


    "It turned out to be Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain..."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly, and suddenly thought of this place.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain is a more interesting ancient domain in the vast divine land.


    This is the site of Buddhism.


    More than 70% of the power of cultivation here are all Buddhist powers.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain and Taishang Domain are extremely far apart.


    The vast land of God is divided into five major plates in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    Daluoyu and Taishangyu belong to the eastern plate of Shentu.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain belongs to the Western Plate.


    One east and the other west, the distance between these two regions is terribly far away.


    There are many cultivators who have not left the ancient realm where they lived even when they reached the god-sovereign realm.


    If Ye Yun wants to return to the Supreme Territory from the Ten Thousand Buddha Region, it will take a few days to forcibly tear the void and drive on his way.


    "If you have come, you will be at ease. For now, I am not in a hurry to go back..."


    Ye Yun looked at the great monk in front of him, his eyes flickering slightly, as if thinking of something.


    This great monk has reached the tenth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    This realm is not weak, but not strong either.


    "This benefactor, you came all the way from afar, don''t you plan to participate in our grand gathering of Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain?"


    The monk asked with a smile.


    "What event?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Of course it is the Ten Thousand Buddhas Patriarchal Clan Conference hosted by the Jade Buddha Sect. This conference brings together all the gods of the Buddhist sects in the land of the gods to gather in the Jade Buddha Cave to exchange Dharma, exchange magical powers, and exchange treasures..."


    The great monk spread his hands and said with a smile.


    There was also light flashing in his eyes, as if he was full of great interest in this patriarchal society of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Sect..."


    Ye Yun whispered softly, at this moment he was lost in thought.


    The Patriarchal Society of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty is undoubtedly the largest exchange event for the major forces of the Buddhist sect in God''s Land.


    Buddhism is unique.


    Even if there are many located in the more distant ancient realms, they will participate in this grand gathering of the Ten Thousand Buddhas dynasty.


    In the memory of the Supreme Deity, there is also some understanding of the grand gathering of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty.


    And the Jade Buddha Sect that held this grand event is one of the three supreme Buddha Sect forces in the Ten Thousand Buddha Region.


    The three major powers of Buddhism are Jade Buddha Sect, Tai Buddha Sect and Saint Buddha Sect.


    These three powers are all powers of the **** king level, and enjoy a very high reputation in the entire sacred land.


    Ye Yun didn''t care about these forces.


    It was mainly the grand gathering of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Sect, Ye Yun was somewhat interested.


    The Evil Buddha Sect of Cangnan Continent was born in Shentu.


    But Shentu, Ye Yun did not have the shadow of the evil Buddha sect.


    Evil Buddha Sect seems to have another name, appearing grandiosely in the sacred soil.


    If Ye Yun wanted to find the master of the red-clothed monk of the Evil Buddha Sect in the Cangnan Continent, and if he swept away the Evil Buddha Sect, it would be a good choice to participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Society.


    Seeing the young man in white clothes in front of him, he seemed to be a little moved, and he quickly persuaded: "Little benefactor, this puja of the Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Sect is only held once in 100,000 years. The opportunity is so great, you must not miss it!"


    Speaking of which.


    He seemed to be afraid that Ye Yun would not go, so he flew over and handed an ancient map with both hands.


    "This is the map of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The one in the middle is the Jade Buddha Sect. Donor, if you are interested, we will be there or leave in the Jade Buddha Sect..."


    The great monk said with a smile.


    "Thank you Master!"


    Ye Yun took Gutu and glanced at it with a smile on his face.


    This great monk has a warm heart, and his character is good.


    "Then I''ll go one step ahead..."


    The great monk said with a smile, and as soon as he turned around, it turned into a golden light, and disappeared through the air.


    Ye Yun opened the ancient picture and took a closer look.


    According to the location of Huayan Temple, he quickly found the location of the Jade Buddha Sect.


    Just southwest of Huayan Temple.


    "The geographical span is too large, and Long Yunzi''s appearance should be changed..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly. At this moment, he changed his appearance and at the same time kept his cultivation in the realm of God Sovereign.


    Then he raised his hand gently.


    A red light flashed, and a red-clothed monk appeared opposite him with a dazed expression.


    This red monk was the guy Ye Yun suppressed in the remains of the Black God Sect.


    At that time, this monk, pretending to be a ghost in the ruins, was extremely arrogant, and was defeated by the Great Heiman.


    The moment the red monk appeared.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and the sky disillusioned eyes activated.


    "Why did you let me out?"


    After two seconds, the sober red monk looked at Ye Yun and said angrily.


    Due to the addition of illusion, the monk in red saw the appearance of Ye Yun in the Black God Sect at this time.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Ye Yun is no longer like this.


    "Let you out to let the wind out, so as not to suffocate you to death!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The red-clothed monk knew that he was not the opponent of the white-clothed youth, so he closed his mouth and looked around.


    When he felt the abundant divinity in his aura, his face changed drastically, and he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Where is this? How come there is divinity in the aura?"


    "God!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and said dryly: "Now this is the land of God, the place you want to come the most! Didn''t you say that your master is here, let him come and kill me?"


    "It turns out to be God''s Land..."


    The red-clothed monk became enthusiastic when he heard this. He stared at Ye Yun closely, and said with a sneer: "You are really looking for death, so you dare to return to the land of God and see how my master will destroy you by the time!"


    Killed me?


    Ye Yun shook his head funny.


    This red monk is too confident in his master, right?


    This is fine too.


    It happened to use this guy as a bait to catch his master and kill the evil Buddha sect.

 Chapter 944： Heart mark failure

    "hehe¡­¡­"


    There were a few deep smiles on Ye Yun''s face, and his eyes calmly looked at the red monk.


    "I said, doesn''t your evil Buddha Sect have a heart seal? Hurry up and contact your master, let me see how his combat power is?"


    The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his tone was light and provocative.


    At the beginning, this red-robed monk, a fox and a fake tiger, looked rampant, but he was vividly remembered.


    Ye Yun had no good feelings about the evil Buddha sect, so he wanted to get rid of this evil sect in the land of God.


    so.


    Ye Yun only left this guy with his life.


    "You guy is very arrogant, so blatantly taking me to God''s Land, isn''t this seeking a dead end?"


    The red monk squinted his eyelids and looked at Ye Yun coldly.


    This guy is just the cultivation base of the gods, how can he be so arrogant?


    In the Cangnan Continent, left one''s own life in order to get to the Divine Land and let oneself contact the master?


    This behavior is too arrogant.


    It seems that this guy is also a second generation ancestor, an idiot who doesn''t know the height of the sky...


    "Isn''t your evil Buddha sect very powerful in Shentu? You can contact your master, let me see how strong your sect is!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    The red monk fell silent. He looked at the huge temple complex below, frowned and asked, "Where is this Godland?"


    Ye Yun: "Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain!"


    "It turned out to be the domain of ten thousand Buddhas, hahahaha... Then you are dead, I heard my master said that our evil Buddha sect is here! Now even if I don''t initiate the heart seal, as long as you kill me, my master will do it right away. Will find out!"


    The red monk laughed grimly, his expression extremely rampant.


    "Kill you? Your master will appear?"


    Ye Yun asked curiously.


    "This is natural, so I advise you not to do it lightly, lest the next moment is your death!"


    The red monk said aggressively.


    puff!


    With a flick of Ye Yun''s finger, a ray of light split the red monk in half.


    The red monk didn''t even scream, and he fell in an instant.


    Ye Yun stood in the void, waiting quietly.


    Waited for half an hour.


    He also did not see the master of the red monk appearing.


    "This guy also seems to be a blindly self-confident faction. How can he contact his master if he doesn''t activate his heart mark?"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared, and when he killed the monk in red, he thought of this possibility.


    Ye Yun took out the Eight Treasure Glass Bottle and popped out a drop of Sanguang Divine Water.


    This drop of three-light divine water flew into the red-clothed monk''s corpse.


    His injuries quickly healed, and the fallen soul also recovered.


    It didn''t take a few breaths.


    The red monk came alive again.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank, and the sky disillusioned eyes were activated again.


    He can''t let the red monk think that he just killed him, that would make this guy feel too strong.


    What if the heart seal is not activated?


    Therefore, Ye Yun wants to slightly modify this guy''s memory.


    "What happened just now?"


    The red monk was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Yun and asked with a dazed expression.


    "It''s nothing, you just left a god..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and then said with deep meaning: "In this place of Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain, I really dare not kill you. Now you should be satisfied, right?"


    "What are you satisfied with? I am going to initiate a heart seal and call my master over!"


    The red monk said angrily.


    He really didn''t want to endure this arrogant second generation ancestor in front of him.


    He wants to summon an invincible master to annihilate the second generation ancestor of this god-sovereign realm.


    The red monk closed his eyes, a golden light burst out on his face, and an imaginary Buddha shadow appeared behind him.


    The Buddha''s shadow disappeared in a flash.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and waited with interest.


    After a stick of incense.


    The void was still empty, and there were no strong figures showing their bodies.


    "Failed?"


    Ye Yun shook his head lightly, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    The heart seal of the Evil Buddha Sect is extremely powerful.


    He had experienced it before.


    The red-robed monk had already initiated a heart seal just now, why didn''t his master rush over in time?


    Just now.


    The red monk opened his eyes, and there was also a trace of sullen expression in his eyes.


    "Master, where did your old man go? Why can''t I get in touch?"


    He muttered to himself.


    "Your master, it''s probably already dead, right?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Nonsense, my master is the most outstanding talent in the history of the Evil Buddha Sect. He has an unimaginable talent in the Buddhist path. How could he die?"


    The red monk furiously said.


    "It''s fine if he didn''t die, and I hope he didn''t die..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The red monk floated over.


    He seemed confident, old-fashioned questioning: "What are your plans next?"


    This product is really floating.


    Haha... really interesting!


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile secretly in his heart.


    "The Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain is about to host the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Conference. All the Buddhist forces in the Divine Land will participate, and the Evil Buddha Sect should also participate. We will go there to find your master, and see him in person. Have a good discussion with him..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "The Patriarchal Clan Association of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty?"


    The red monk''s eyes lit up, and he nodded quickly and said, "Since this puja is so grand, then my master and his old man will definitely go there in person, and when he gets there, he will definitely be found!"


    "Okay, it''s so pleasant!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He looked up and down at the red-robed monk in front of him, and asked with a smile, "Dare to ask the master''s name?"


    "Poor monk''s Dharma Title-Fortune!"


    The red monk looked solemn and said loudly.


    "It turns out to be Master Hongyun, it''s polite!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists in both hands, with a smile on his face.


    "You fellow, although there were some holidays with me at the beginning, if you take me to the Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Sect to find my master, I can let his old man spare you, and it will be regarded as a reward for bringing me to God''s Land..."


    Master Hongyun frowned and said.


    Ye Yun sneered when he heard the words: "Your master might not be able to beat me... You haven''t seen me for so many years, can you confirm that his cultivation level has reached the realm of the gods?!"


    "This is inevitable. If I expected it to be true, his cultivation level should be at least three levels higher than yours!"


    Master Hongyun patted his chest and said with a vow.


    "You are really bragging about not drafting..."


    Ye Yun smiled and shook his head.


    "Let''s ride a donkey and read the songbook. Let''s wait and see!"


    Grand Master Hongyun was so angry that he waved his sleeves and said irritably.


    "Hey, here comes an immortal boat..."


    Ye Yun suddenly moved his eyes and looked at a ray of light in the distance of the sky.


    A bright immortal boat quickly flew to the front.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank.


    At this moment, he actually saw an acquaintance on Xianzhou.


    Yoga deity.


    Beside the yoga deity, there is a woman in white clothes sitting cross-legged on the futon, her eyes closed slightly, her expression is tranquil, and her whole body also reveals the majestic Buddha and Taoist aura.


    Between her eyebrows, there was a vivid red mole.


    This red mole was the size of a cherry, and the color was bright and dripping, and it had an indescribable ancient atmosphere.


    The yoga deity has a well-behaved look, with his hands hanging down naturally, standing respectfully beside this white-clothed woman.


    And on this immortal boat, there are many young women in white clothes.


    These women have snow-like skin, beautiful faces, and dignified temperament, and each of them has a strong Buddhist atmosphere.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he saw three words on the head of this immortal boat.


    "Holy Buddha."

 Chapter 945： Personnel of St. Buddhism

    "It turns out to be Saint Buddha..."


    Ye Yun looked at the three big characters on the immortal boat, his eyes flickering slightly.


    The Holy Buddha Sect is one of the three supreme powers of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect.


    Before Ye Yun, he had only simply heard of the name of the Saint-Buddha Sect, but he did not expect that these disciples of the Saint-Buddha Sect were not monks, but women with hair.


    What Ye Yun didn''t expect was even more.


    The yoga deity who was far away in the Western Buddha Region would stand beside the beautiful woman of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    This woman has exquisite features, and her skin is better than snow. In terms of her appearance, she is better than the yoga god.


    Her cultivation base is also far better than the yoga gods, reaching the first level of the **** king realm.


    "The yogi''s underground palace can be regarded as one of the powers of the Buddhist sect. It stands to reason that you cannot miss the grand gathering of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty..."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    It can be considered to understand the intention of the yoga deity''s appearance.


    but.


    What Ye Yun didn''t expect was that there seemed to be some inexplicable connection between the yogi''s underground palace and the holy Buddha.


    Otherwise, the Yoga deity would not appear a little behaved and uneasy in front of the white-clothed woman in the Divine King Realm.


    "Who are the people on the Xianzhou? Why are all auras so strong?"


    Grandmaster Hongyun raised his head and said with a shocked expression on his face.


    "They come from the Holy Buddha Sect, so they are naturally stronger."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "Then they must have also come to participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Society!"


    Master Hongyun frowned.


    "You reminded me, why not, let''s go on this immortal boat..."


    Looking at the familiar yoga deity, Ye Yun smiled with interest, pulling Master Hongyun and flying towards the immortal boat.


    Seeing two figures, one red and one white, suddenly appeared above Xianzhou.


    The female disciples of Saint Buddhism immediately became nervous, and one after another rose into the air to surround the two people.


    "Hey... who are you? Dare to stop me from the way of the Saint Buddha Sect Immortal Boat?"


    A woman on the fifth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm headed by coldly looked at the two and asked loudly.


    This woman exudes a powerful god-sovereign aura, rolling in like a tide.


    Master Hongyun had difficulty breathing, and he was trembling with fright, almost urinating in fright.


    "Do you want to die? We can afford this kind of power?"


    Master Hongyun whispered.


    "It''s just a celestial boat. What can''t you dare? The world says that Buddhism is compassionate. Couldn''t it be that ordinary sentient beings like me can''t be saved?"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "..."


    Master Hongyun''s face froze, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    They are evil Buddhists, only pursuing themselves, and there is no such thing as pursuing sentient beings.


    But as a person of Buddhism, Master Hongyun naturally understands the principle of pursuing sentient beings.


    Therefore, he was speechless to Ye Yun''s words.


    Ye Yun looked at the woman on the opposite side, clasped his fists, smiled and said: "I am waiting for the two to participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Patriarchal Clan Association, but our cultivation base is low and the speed is too slow. I implore all the fairies to take a convenient trip and let us take the immortal boat together. Go ahead!"


    "Hmph, you two little cultivators, whose highest cultivation level is not in the realm of God Sovereign, what qualifications do you have to participate in the Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Patriarchal Clan Association? When you get there, it''s just a smile!"


    The woman on the fifth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm sneered.


    "I said this fairy, what you said is wrong, right?


    The ritual meeting of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect did not stipulate that we such as the gods and the real gods cannot participate. Besides, I just want to take a ride on your immortal boat. If you refuse, just say it, why bother to sarcasm others like this?


    Your Holy Buddha Sect is one of the three major powers of the Buddha Sect in the Ten Thousand Buddha Domain. Where have your disciples learned about the Dharma? "


    Ye Yun''s eyes were slightly cold, and he unceremoniously issued a counterattack.


    This remark was extremely sharp.


    Make the faces of the women around them blue.


    "Saint, this guy is interesting..."


    The Yoga God looked at this scene in the distance, lowered his voice and laughed.


    "They are courageous."


    The woman in white smiled softly.


    At this moment, she opened her beautiful eyes.


    These eyes were elegant and beautiful, and extremely pure. The moment they opened their eyes, the stars all over the sky were overshadowed.


    She sat quietly, as if the gods and Buddhas were all around her.


    "Our Saint Buddhism is not unreasonable. Since you two want to ride an immortal boat, can someone give something to you?"


    The woman in white lightly opened her vermilion lips, and the voice came over like a natural sound.


    personnel?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and quickly remembered in his mind.


    What does this saint of Saint Buddhism mean?


    Let me pay for a ticket?


    "Master Fortune, do you know about personnel?"


    Ye Yun asked in a low voice.


    "Just give them something, so that they won''t fail in Saint Buddha''s sect..."


    Master Hongyun didn''t have a good air.


    He spread his hands, and said very bachelor: "I don''t have anything good for such a big man!"


    "You don''t have one, I have one!"


    Ye Yun patted his shoulder and said disapprovingly.


    After speaking.


    He looked at the white-clothed woman on the immortal boat and smiled and said, "There are natural personnel matters. How about letting me wait for the two to land on the immortal boat first, and then I will offer personnel matters?"


    "good!"


    The woman in white smiled and nodded.


    She was also very curious about how brave the two little monks in the True God Realm and the God Sovereign Realm were.


    Practice for so many years.


    No one had ever dared to stop the immortal boat of the Saint-Buddha Sect like this, and no one dared to stop her the immortal boat of the Saint-Buddha Sect.


    The surrounding women stepped aside and gave up a passage.


    Ye Yun swaggered and landed on the immortal boat.


    Master Hongyun was anxious and followed Ye Yun tremblingly.


    He is the lowest cultivation base among all people.


    It''s just the first level of the true gods.


    Such a cultivation base can still be a domineering blessing in Cangnan Continent, and it is simply a **** existence in Divine Land.


    Master Hongyun responded quickly and adjusted his mentality in time.


    Landed on the immortal boat.


    Ye Yun took a few steps forward and came to the woman in white.


    "Presumably... this is the yoga deity of West Buddha, right?"


    Ye Yun raised his head, looked at the Yoga God, and said with a smile.


    "Huh, do you know me?"


    The **** of yoga stared at the young man in white unbelievably with his beautiful eyes.


    It was a little strange that this white-clothed youth of the God Sovereign Realm would even know himself.


    "I have been to the West Buddha Region, and I once saw the yoga deity from a distance. At that time, I was shocked by the beauty of the heavens and humans..."


    Ye Yun talked freely.


    The yoga deity took a deep breath, frowned his willow eyebrows, and looked at Ye Yun carefully.


    Although these words sounded strange, they gave her an unspeakable sense of familiarity.


    "Strange, who is this guy?"


    The yoga deity secretly said in his heart.


    "What about your personnel?"


    The woman in white blinked, looking at Ye Yun with interest and asked.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and spread it out with one hand.


    In his hand, there was an extra pure white jade bottle.


    "A little heart is not respectable."


    With a flick of Ye Yun''s finger, the white jade bottle floated over.


    "What is this?"


    The woman in white took the jade bottle, scanned it slightly, and asked faintly.


    "The saint will know when you open it."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Pretend to be a god, let me look at you, a little monk in the realm of gods, what can you tell me!"


    A woman beside her coldly snorted.


    The woman in white stretched out her slender hand, gently pulled out the cork, and looked inside.


    A dozen pieces of emerald green tea are stacked in the small bottle.


    On the surface of each piece of tea, there are many fine roads, which exudes a certain atmosphere of avenues.


    An indescribable fragrance rushed out of the bottle mouth in an instant.


    "Good tea!"


    The white-clothed woman''s beautiful eyes widened and suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 946： Purdue sentient beings?

    "What kind of tea is this?"


    The beautiful eyes of the yoga **** next to him lighted up, and he glanced quietly, and Hua Rong couldn''t help but lose his color.


    Each piece of tea, crystal clear and green, is covered with the texture of the avenue, and a breath of ancient avenue is rushing to the face.


    Lived for so many years.


    The yoga deity has never seen this kind of tea that can be called immortal tea.


    Rao Daoxin is firm, she also can''t wait to **** the jade bottle, and then stuff the tea into her mouth.


    With amazing intuition.


    The yoga deity believes that as long as she swallows a tea leaf, she will reap unimaginable huge benefits.


    Ye Yun calmly looked at the expressions of the yoga deity and the woman in white.


    "Holy woman, how is my personnel?"


    He chuckles.


    "good!"


    The woman in white took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    This kind of personnel is simply too good to be better.


    As a saint of the Holy Buddha Sect, a strong man in the Divine King Realm, she had never seen such a person in her life.


    At this moment.


    The woman in white suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Was she a little embarrassed to accept so much good tea just by taking a trip to Xianzhou?


    Such a thought, although it flashed in my heart, it took root.


    Let her start thinking about how to give back to each other.


    A pungent scent, lingering at the tip of the nose.


    "Does this tea have a name?"


    The white-clothed woman held the mouth of the bottle with her other jade hand, took a deep breath, calmed her mind, and looked at Ye Yun very solemnly.


    "Mandala fairy tea."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    He had brought out this tea in the Cangnan Continent before, and he usually drank this kind of tea.


    In his warehouse, there are many better tea leaves than mandala fairy tea.


    However, Ye Yun didn''t want to take it out for the time being.


    Mandala fairy tea is of extremely high grade, so Ye Yun only took out a dozen leaves.


    A dozen pieces of tea leaves are a drop in the bucket for Ye Yun.


    Therefore, he took these tea leaves as adult affairs and gave them to the saint woman of Saint Buddhism.


    "Mandala fairy tea?


    Why have you never heard of it? This son, where did you get it from? "


    The white woman''s willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "By chance, I obtained it from an ancient ruin. There are hundreds of them. I drank a part of them. I will give the rest to the saint!"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    After hearing this, the white-clothed woman''s gaze fell on Ye Yun, and the originally bright and calm gaze became painful.


    This guy in the Divine Sovereign Realm was too aggressive and conquered heavenly objects.


    So fairy tea.


    If it is given to her who is strong in the Divine King Realm, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    This guy is so good, he wasted a lot of resources.


    He had drunk so much of the mandala fairy tea, even if her Taoist heart had always been strong, her heart began to bleed at this moment.


    "You little monk, you are really abusive of heaven and things. If you give these tea leaves to the saint earlier, you will be on the same track..."


    The yoga deity gritted his silver teeth and said with a hatred of iron.


    "Yoga deity, what is violating the heavens? After drinking these tea leaves, my cultivation has broken through to the realm of the gods. I feel that this is worthy of these tea leaves..."


    Ye Yun spread his hands and said with a faint smile.


    "This guy is really a second-generation ancestor. Such precious tea has been wasted in vain..." Master Fortune, standing behind Ye Yun, clenched his fists, his forehead burst into anger, daring not to speak.


    What he said, he only dared to complain in his heart, and never dared to say it in front of Ye Yun.


    After all, he is the weakest person on the spot.


    After listening to what Ye Yun said.


    The yoga **** was angry and couldn''t help but asked sarcastically: "My son, you are really sharp, dare to ask which school you belong to?"


    "There is no sect, but my old man has a wealthy family background, so he doesn''t care about these foreign objects..."


    Ye Yun rolled his eyelids and said with great pride.


    "It turns out to be an ancient family, no wonder the background is so deep..."


    The yoga deity frowned slightly, feeling upset, and no longer wanted to talk to Ye Yun.


    For her, the suzerain of the yogi''s underground palace, the white-clothed young man in front of her is nothing more than a second generation ancestor who can only conquer the heavens.


    She has always looked down on this kind of family brother.


    Seeing Ye Yun and the yoga deity clash, there is no wind in the words, the woman in white moved in her heart.


    In any case, this small bottle of mandala fairy tea is extremely important to her future practice.


    Naturally, she would accept this person without reservation.


    Originally she just wanted to make a joke.


    Let these two little monks retreat.


    However, what she, the saintess of Saint Buddhism did not expect, was that one of the disciples of the aristocratic family made such a lavish move that she actually took out the mandala fairy tea that she had never seen before.


    This generous amount stunned her, the saint, and she could only take these two people for one ride.


    "Master Saint, look at this personnel... are you satisfied?"


    Ye Yun looked at the beautiful saint in front of him, and said with a smile.


    have to say.


    This saint is indeed good-looking.


    She is like a lotus flower that leaves the silt but not stained. The beauty, otherworldly, pure and flawless, is impressive.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Although Ye Yun has many confidantes, he has never encountered a confidante in Buddhism.


    After all, on the Cangnan Continent, the Buddhist sects are all monks.


    Ye Yun''s gaze fell unscrupulously on the woman in white.


    The woman in white frowned slightly.


    Seeing the displeasure in the saint''s heart, the yoga deity said quickly: "I said you fellow, don''t stare at my saint with that kind of squinting eyes, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    "Everyone has the heart to love beauty, and I don''t have any profanity towards the beauty of the saint..."


    Ye Yun spread his hands and said plausibly.


    Although his words were calm and gentle, they scared the Grand Master Hongyun next to him to death.


    "This guy is so daring! A little monk in the Divine Sovereign realm, facing so many terrifying powers of the Saint Buddha Sect, dare to be frivolous? I really don''t even know how to write it!"


    Master Hongyun was slandered in his heart.


    As the saying goes, the fire at the gate of the city caused the fish in the pond.


    If Ye Yun''s frivolous behavior annoys these terrifying bigwigs, if he is killed, then he will definitely not be able to live.


    At that time, even if his master came here, there was nothing he could do.


    after all.


    Although he is full of confidence in the master, he never believes that the master can reach the realm of the **** king within a mere 100,000 years.


    "what''s your name?"


    The Yoga Venerable looked at Ye Yun and asked angrily.


    "In Xia Yechen."


    Ye Yun blurted out and made up a name for himself.


    This name sounds very low-key, in line with his character.


    "Ye Chen, my saint of Saint Buddhism is compassionate to the heavens and people, and is good at saving all living beings. A squint disciple like you is the key target of Purdue!"


    The yoga **** said with a sneer.


    "Purdue sentient beings?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and once again looked at the beautiful woman in white on the opposite side.


    Ok¡­¡­


    The more you look, the better you look. He looks so beautiful and has a good temperament.


    Hearing the words of the yoga deity.


    The corners of the mouth of the woman in white turned up, showing a faint smile.


    "Because of the cultivation technique, this saint is really good at pursuing sentient beings. But don''t get me wrong, it won''t endanger your life, it just brings you closer to Buddhism and Taoism..."


    She smiled and said.

 Chapter 947： This uncle has five poisons

    "Good fellow, it turned out to be the Purdue sentient beings, I thought it was a super-saving soul?"


    Ye Yun shrugged, deliberately squeezing out a look of fear on his face.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m just pursuing you, so that your soul will be sublimated, and you will no longer be trapped by beauty..."


    The woman in white smiled like a spring breeze.


    She just smiled briefly and fell in the eyes of others, but it gave people a feeling of starry sky, suddenly pale.


    It seems that the three thousand worlds are all revolving around her.


    "So strong!"


    Master Hongyun''s pupils shrank, his knees suddenly softened, and he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    With a pious look on his face, he began to kowtow to the woman in white.


    The yoga **** pursed his lips and smiled.


    This little guy on the first floor of the true gods, the saint hadn''t started pursuing, he had already begun to bow his head piously.


    This is the charm of the goddess realm saint.


    "My Lady Saint, is this Purdue so magical? Can you really keep me from being trapped by beauty from now on?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    His eyes still fell unscrupulously on the plump body of the white-clothed woman.


    "nature."


    The white-clothed woman said softly, her voice ethereal, like a natural sound.


    "My sage lady is born with bodhicitta, and she has studied very deeply on the road of sentient Prajna. It can be said that she is second to none in the entire ten thousand Buddha realm. If she wants to purify you, it is really too easy..."


    The Yoga God snorted coldly.


    Affectionate Prajna?


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    This is the first time he has heard of this kind of Buddhist practice.


    "My sentimental Prajna is just to sublimate your mind. There will be no attack power. You can rest assured..."


    An ethereal voice sounded.


    "If you get rid of the demon after going through this saint''s Purdue, it will be good for your future Dao cultivation, this is also my extra reward for your mandala fairy tea gift..."


    The woman in white said slowly.


    "Well, since it''s so good, then I promise you! Welcome the saint to Purdue for me!"


    Ye Yun shrugged, nodded and said with a smile.


    Ye Yun naturally has no interest in the so-called Purdue.


    Where does he have a heart demon?


    If there is really a heart demon, it happened in that mysterious space when signing in.


    At that time, the inner demon had broken his mentality, but the system later cured him.


    Such continuous collapse and recovery, like a thousand tempering, made Ye Yun''s Dao Heart become extremely powerful.


    The reason he agreed.


    It was also because the saint was so good-looking, it made him feel a little moved.


    Ye Yun also wanted to communicate with the saint.


    "good!"


    Seeing Ye Yun''s promise, a strange light appeared in the eyes of the white-clothed woman.


    Her red lips lightly opened, and she made misty Buddhist sounds.


    This rhythm was lingering in Ye Yun''s ear with strange fluctuations.


    "good¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    The Buddha''s voice of the saint does sound pleasing to the ears and has the effect of washing the soul.


    However, this is only for ordinary people.


    For Ye Yun, he just listened to this Buddhist sound as pure music for brain training.


    "Strange! My Buddhist sound has already come out, why hasn''t he been Purdue?"


    After a few seconds, looking at Ye Yun who was indifferent, the woman in white frowned slightly, with some doubts in her heart.


    The guy on the opposite side is just the cultivation base of the gods. If under normal circumstances, as soon as her Buddha''s voice comes out, the monk with this cultivation level will be purged immediately.


    Today, however, there was an accident.


    Thought of this.


    The woman in white crossed her hands like green jade, forming an exquisite Buddha seal.


    "Hey, what''s going on? The saint actually made Purdue mudra!"


    The yoga deity next to him had a look of surprise on his beautiful face.


    Purdue mudra, only for extremely stubborn people, will the mudra bless Purdue''s effect.


    One after another Buddha statues appeared beside Ye Yun.


    These are all ghosts.


    Although it is a phantom, it is still lifelike, blooming bright, and full of sacred meaning.


    "Buzz..."


    These gods and Buddhas of the heavens, sitting in the void one by one, spoke at the same time, uttering the supreme Buddha sound.


    These Buddhist sounds were extremely esoteric, and Ye Yun naturally couldn''t understand them.


    but.


    He was still patient, feeling it quietly.


    It took about a dozen breaths.


    Seeing that Ye Yun hadn''t been Purdue yet, the face of the woman in white suddenly became extremely embarrassed.


    Her majestic Saint-Buddha saint in the Divine King Realm, faced a little monk in the Divine King Realm, but she couldn''t make it universal.


    This really made her face disgraced.


    boom!


    The saint patted her forehead, and that group of red moles suddenly shined brightly on the center of her eyebrows.


    The sacred Buddha light, like a pond of mercury, enveloped Ye Yun.


    "Saint, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "This is the bodhicitta, the highest sense of sentimental Prajna. This saint does not believe that Purdue can''t help you!"


    The woman in white gritted her teeth and said.


    "It turned out to be Bodhicitta, so I really have to feel the saint''s heart, please continue..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, closed his eyes, and felt it carefully.


    In fact, Ye Yun didn''t feel anything either.


    This so-called Buddha''s sound and the light of Bodhicitta have no effect on him.


    Seeing Ye Yun closing his eyes, it seemed to have had an effect, the yoga deity let out a sigh of relief, and his heart relaxed.


    really.


    As soon as the saint''s bodhicitta comes out, all sentient beings will be universalized.


    Purdue of the woman in white is only aimed at Ye Yun alone.


    So it did not affect Master Fortune.


    "What a terrifying Purdue, if it is used in our Evil Buddha Sect, I don''t know how many disciples can be accepted..."


    Master Hongyun looked at the phantoms of gods and Buddhas around him, thinking about it.


    The effort of a stick of incense passed.


    The white-clothed woman closed her hands, and the phantom of the gods and Buddha disappeared.


    The Buddha''s sound, which was like a natural sound, also faded away.


    In order to consolidate the effect.


    The woman in white deliberately extended the time, at least three times the time.


    The yoga deity looked at the closed Ye Yun and smiled and said: "Holy woman, it should be almost done. Look at him with a careful look, it seems that there is no such nasty mind..."


    "Ok!"


    The white jade woman nodded, with a solemn expression on her face, and sighed slightly: "This is the first time I have met such a stubborn guy!"


    "No matter how stubborn you are, isn''t it being given to Purdue by the saint?"


    The yoga **** said with a chuckle.


    "My uncle has all five poisons and is proficient in eating, drinking, and gambling, how can he be Purdue?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and Shi Po said with a shocking voice.


    These words were like a huge boulder thrown into the lake, causing a huge uproar.


    Above the immortal boat.


    All the women stared at Ye Yun blankly, with incredible shock in their eyes.


    Full of five poisons?


    Good at eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling?


    Why do these words sound so harsh?


    The saint has just used the avenue of sentimental Prajna, and has also used the supreme bodhicitta. After so long, hasn''t this guy been purged?


    The white-clothed woman stared at Ye Yun blankly, with a hard look, and asked in disbelief: "You...have not been purged by me?"


    "If I was purged, would I still look at you like this?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    His gaze once again shrouded the saint unscrupulously.


    "This..." The white-clothed woman''s face was pale, and the confidence of the upper class that had been formed for a long time collapsed at this moment.


    She is the saint of the Saint-Buddha sect in the dignified state of the gods.


    How can such a strong strength fail?

 Chapter 948： I dont like ugly girls

    "Yoga, how could I fail?"


    The woman in white turned around and looked at the yoga deity, like a poor little girl, Chu Chu said pitifully.


    "Holy woman, maybe this person is the legendary person who cannot be universal-Yan Futi!"


    The Yoga God sighed.


    Buddhism has always liked to purify sentient beings, and is known as the Buddha''s destiny.


    There are many great Buddhist sects in the Ten Thousand Buddha Regions, various Purdus abound, and there are many kinds of people who are predestined.


    It can be said that anyone can be Purdue.


    However, in the Buddhist classics, there is a legendary person who cannot be universalized at all.


    That is Yan Futi.


    Such a person, no matter what method is used, cannot be universal.


    "It turned out to be Yan Futi, no wonder I failed. It turns out that the legend really exists..."


    The woman in white murmured, with a wry smile on her flawless, clean face.


    "What is she talking about?"


    Ye Yun frowned and turned to ask Master Hongyun.


    "I''m not so sure either¡­¡­"


    Master Fortune shook his head repeatedly.


    Yan Futi, he also heard of it for the first time.


    "My Lord Saint, what does it matter if there is no Purdue success?


    Besides, I am not a bad person, and my realm is not high, and I won¡¯t behave like you in the future..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "He is right, saint, you don''t have to be depressed, you have already bought so many people, don''t care about him..."


    The yoga deity comforted.


    "En!" The woman in white nodded silently, her expression gradually calming down.


    After all, he was a strong man in the Divine King Realm, Daoxin lost his defense for a short time, and immediately returned to normal.


    "Hahaha!"


    In the far depths of the void, a man''s licentious voice suddenly came.


    The white-clothed woman raised her head and looked at the red figure deep in the void. When she saw the person''s appearance, her brows suddenly frowned.


    A red figure suddenly appeared above the immortal boat.


    Ye Yun looked up and found that the visitor, like Master Hongyun, was also a red-robed monk.


    only.


    The red-robed monk had a fat body, a large monk robe, a shiny face, and a pair of small eyes.


    The face value is far worse than Master Fortune.


    "I said Master Fortune, shouldn''t he be your master?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "No, how could my master grow up like this?"


    Master Fortune shook his head again and again.


    "Fuck, what do you look like? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    When the red-robed monk heard the words of Grand Master Hongyun, his brows were raised and he cursed unceremoniously.


    "Senior, your precious looks are solemn, how can I dare to talk nonsense!"


    Master Fortune explained in a panic.


    "Forget it, you''re just a little guy in the realm of God, and I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you!"


    The big red monk smiled and waved his hand.


    "Happy Buddha, how dare you stop my holy Buddha sect''s immortal boat?"


    The saint of Saint Buddhism took a step, her whole body was condensed and her face was calm, she said lightly.


    "Hahahaha, I also saw a good show just now! Unexpectedly, there is actually Yan Futi in this world!"


    Happy Buddha laughed loudly.


    After a few laughs, he looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile: "You guy is full of five poisons, and your temperament has reached the level of Yan Futi''s rigidity. You really have a destiny with this Buddha!"


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Yun was quite amused, staring at the red monk.


    The Buddha of Huanxi knows who he is as soon as he hears his name.


    In the Cangnan Continent, there are many such characters.


    "I said, you guy is predestined with this Buddha. Now this Buddha just lacks a descendant, why don''t you just follow me!"


    Huanxi Buddha said carelessly.


    "Let Lao Tzu be a monk! There are no doors!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    This is so special, it''s a **** of a life.


    Having lived for so many years, the first time I met someone who wanted to turn him into a monk.


    This is so funny.


    "Boy, the Buddha sees you as a manufacturable, don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Huanxi Buddha''s face became cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    "I said the great monk, go back wherever you come from, even the saint can''t get through me, and your way of rejoicing the Buddha can''t get through me!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "I can''t get through you, so how is that possible? You have five poisons. As long as the Buddha uses a few tricks, you can become a man of my generation!"


    Huanxi Buddha shook his head, his eyes showed strong confidence.


    "Then you can try!"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and said disapprovingly.


    "Holy woman, don''t say that the Buddha doesn''t give you face, this guy has nothing to do with you, right? He is also the legendary Yan Futi, so it is better to let my Buddhist teachings come to purify him!"


    Huanxi Buddha turned around with a serious face, and said to the woman in white in a deep voice.


    "Since both of you are willing, the saint will not stop..."


    The woman in white said slowly.


    She is also very curious, for the legendary Yan Futi, the Buddha''s Taoism of Happy Buddha, can it succeed?


    To rejoice in the Buddha''s path, Purdue''s route is different from her method of purification, mainly to arouse the other''s desire.


    With desires, boundless bitterness rises on the beach.


    To rejoice in Buddhism, to cultivate is to have fun in suffering.


    In the vast domain of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there are countless Buddhist sects, including decent, evil, and centrists, and there are many different schools.


    "Hey!" The Grandmaster Hongyun on the side flickered, and said with a sneer in his heart: "This second generation ancestor is really a fool, happy that the Buddha is so powerful, if he can worship his door, the future will be limitless..."


    Huanxi Buddha looked at Ye Yun and let out a sarcastic laugh.


    "Young man, once the Buddha''s Avenue of Joy is displayed, you may not be able to stand it. If you make a fool of yourself, it is your own business!"


    Ye Yun sneered at each other: "Don''t brag, I am Yan Futi, don''t you know? No Buddhism in this sacred land can help me!"


    "You... are too arrogant."


    Joyful Buddha was so angry that his seven orifices gave rise to smoke, and a red lotus suddenly appeared at his feet.


    He sat down slowly, sitting cross-legged on the red lotus.


    With both hands pinched, the Avenue of Huanxi began to rotate, with a layer of red light all over the body.


    One by one, beautiful and coquettish women, very charming and sexy, emerged out of thin air beside Ye Yun.


    They danced enchantingly and hotly, like water snakes, doing various charming gestures, trying to arouse Ye Yun''s desire.


    "Ma De, these crooked melons and cracked dates are too ugly. Happy Buddha, can you come over with something nice?"


    Ye Yun looked at these illusory women, opened his eyes, and shouted.


    too ugly?


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Huanxi Buddha almost didn''t get angry with him.


    These charming women, all of them are beautiful women of first-class beauty.


    Where is it ugly?


    What an aesthetic!


    "I see, this kid Lu Ziye, likes ugly girls, but doesn''t like beautiful women!"


    Happily, the Buddha slapped his thigh and suddenly realized.


    He immediately adjusted.


    When the confused music sounded, the beautiful women in the void suddenly changed into the shape of a Yasha with sharp mouth and fangs.


    One by one, they opened their teeth and danced their claws, scratching their heads and posing at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun: "..."


    Seeing this scene, he was also a little speechless.


    have to say.


    This Huanxi Buddha is really his own talent.


    The response was quick.


    He said that those women were not good-looking before, and this guy thought he liked ugly girls, so he made a bunch of **** directly.


    "Happy Buddha, I don''t like ugly girls!"


    A roaring sound blasted in the ears of Buddha Huanxi.


    This... don''t like it either?


    So what does this kid like?


    Huanxi Buddha sat cross-legged on the red lotus, staring blankly at the white-clothed youth on the immortal boat, with a distressed expression on his face.


    In his heart.


    Those beauties before, are already the top beauties in the world.


    If this doesn''t work, he really doesn''t know what to change.


    "Could it be... he likes heaven and earth treasures?"


    A thought suddenly emerged in the heart of the Buddha of Joy.

 Chapter 949： My heart is buddha

    "Hey! This kid, he must like heaven and earth treasures! Especially those extremely powerful god-level treasures!"


    Huanxi the Buddha slapped his thigh and said very excitedly.


    He waved his hand.


    The enchanting **** surrounding Ye Yun suddenly burst into light, turning into pieces of god-level treasures, floating around.


    Although each god-level treasure has a different shape, it is full of bright light.


    These god-level treasures, sacred and noble, are the most powerful magic weapons in the world.


    "Is this... still happy Buddha?"


    Looking at those god-level magic weapons that shined brightly, the Saint-Buddha Sect''s Saint-Goddess was taken aback, and there was an incredible color in her beautiful eyes.


    Huanxi Buddha is also considered famous in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain. Although it can''t be compared with the Holy Buddha, but in terms of single strength, it is comparable to himself.


    In her opinion.


    His sentimental Prajna did not succeed in pursuing Ye Yun, perhaps because the predestined method was not enough. If he was replaced by the Huanxi Buddha and used the Huanxi Avenue to go to Purdue, the chance of success was far greater than her.


    However, the real situation once again surprised her.


    Whether it was those beautiful women with beautiful national beauty, or the ugly dominatrix, they were defeated one by one.


    No matter how beautiful or ugly, as long as it is a woman, none of them will work.


    This made the saint bewildered.


    How can men in the world resist the temptation of beautiful women without practicing Buddhism?


    "Holy woman, what is Huanxi the Buddha doing? How did you get so many god-level treasures?"


    The Yoga God frowned and said.


    "Since the female **** can''t seduce this person''s desires, then Huanxi Buddha replaced it with various god-level treasures to test his mind..."


    The saint in white said lightly.


    "Does this work? This guy is Yan Futi, with all kinds of poison and strong temperament!"


    The Yoga Lord shook his head helplessly.


    She is not optimistic about this move of the Buddha.


    For some reason, she always felt that the young man in white clothes in front of her gave her an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    Master Fortune was stunned.


    He looked at those magic weapons, his eyes shone, and at this moment, he was also completely attracted.


    He is only the first level of the true **** realm, how can he resist the universal supernatural powers of the happy Buddha of the **** king realm?


    Fortunately, he was only affected by the aftermath, and the impact was not deep.


    Ye Yun looked at the god-level treasure in front of him. Although it looked extremely powerful, beautiful and dazzling, he didn''t feel it at all.


    Too rubbish.


    Although these magic weapons that have been transformed have reached the **** level, they are really terrible.


    Difficult to get into his eyes.


    "I said Huanxi Buddha, can you do it? Show me some **** like this, are you embarrassed?"


    Ye Yun rolled his eyelids and cursed in an angry tone.


    The scolding was so loud that the Master Hongyun who was next to him was shocked, and he suddenly woke up from the illusion.


    Master Hongyun showed horror in his eyes, and said in his heart: "This guy is worthy of Yan Futi, and he hasn''t been Purdue in this way. He is really a bull!"


    hiss!


    The Happy Buddha sitting on the red lotus took a breath of air-conditioning. He looked at Ye Yun directly, feeling a little at a loss for a while.


    This guy.


    The resistance of the spirit is so powerful.


    His such powerful Purdue magical powers failed one after another on this person.


    This made Huanxi Buddha''s face a little uncontrollable.


    "Happy Buddha, he is the legendary Yan Futi, and it is normal for you to fail..."


    On the Xianzhou.


    The white-clothed holy goddess looked calm, and said slowly.


    "Yan Futi?"


    Huanxi Buddha was taken aback, he hadn''t really thought about this before.


    If it was Yan Futi, then his failure would be considered normal.


    "I said Huanxi Buddha, if you really can''t help me, how about being my apprentice!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Presumptuous, is this what your little **** monarch realm cultivator should say to the strong **** king realm?"


    Rejoice that the Buddha was furious.


    If it weren''t for too much difference in realm, he would definitely not have such good patience in the presence of the saintess of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    He slapped this guy to death with a slap long ago.


    "What''s wrong with the Divine Sovereign Realm, are you still not convinced? The mere Huanxi Avenue can''t help me at all. Isn''t it embarrassing to go out?"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and scolded with an angry smile.


    "You are the legendary Yan Futi, in this world-who else can purify you?"


    Happy Buddha said with a cold snort.


    Since knowing that Ye Yun is Yan Futi, his mentality has been much calmer.


    If you can''t do it, you can''t do it, and it''s no big deal.


    After all, this guy is Yan Futi, his disposition is hard, unprecedented, and it is not determined by realm at all.


    "Yan Futi, this is interesting..."


    Ye Yun muttered these three words with a strange expression.


    "Holy woman, the Buddha can''t be universal, we are even even!"


    Ignoring Ye Yun, the Buddha looked at the woman in white with joy and laughed.


    "Is that so..."


    The white-clothed saint sighed, her eyes murmured and said: "This kind of Yan Futi, I don''t know who can make it through!"


    Heard this.


    Ye Yun laughed loudly and said: "Why do you need others to do it? I will do it myself - my heart is a Buddha, so why do I need to ask for it? Why do I need to do it by others?"


    My heart is the Buddha?


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, the white saint, the joyful Buddha, and even the yoga deity were shocked.


    This sentence is too bold.


    Into the ear, but it is deafening, spiritually, there is an indescribable sense of enlightenment.


    "There is no Buddha in this world, but someone has become a Buddha. That''s why you think there is a Buddha in this world, right?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and chuckled lightly.


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he said something like this.


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun was also deeply concerned.


    Just like there is no way in this world, there will be a way if there are more people walking.


    And the first person to walk has opened up the prototype of the road, and the descendants just follow the old road.


    "Been taught a lesson!"


    The saint in white had a solemn face, folded her hands on her chest, and bowed politely.


    These words seemed to open a door to her.


    So she saluted Ye Yun.


    "You kid, you have a bit of a novel point of view, but it''s hard to persuade the Buddha!"


    Happy Buddha''s eyes flickered, shaking his fat bald head, and said unceremoniously.


    "ridiculous!"


    Seeing that the Buddha Huanxi pushed his nose to his face, Ye Yun''s expression became cold, and he shouted: "You fat monk, I persuade you to do what, hurry up!"


    "Fuck me?"


    Happy that the Buddha was furious, and finally couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Go to hell!"


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Ye Yun below.


    He is a powerhouse at the first level of the Divine King Realm, and with such a high level of cultivation, dealing with a monk in the Divine King Realm naturally has no suspense.


    "stop!"


    The saint in white gave a soft drink, raised her jade-like palm, and patted the void.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in mid-air and made a loud noise.


    The saint in white had prepared for a long time, and with a fierce wave of her jade hand, a gust of breeze blew away the shock wave.


    "Saint, why do you protect him?"


    Huanxi Buddha''s face was gloomy, and he asked angrily.


    "These two gifted me personal affairs, and they wanted to take my holy Buddha sect''s boat to participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas patriarchal clan conference. Before reaching the Jade Buddha City, they were all guests of this saint. Going must do it, it won''t let anyone hurt him..."


    The saint in white slowly stood up and said faintly.

 Chapter 950： Donghuang Taiyi deity descends

    "I''m wondering, what kind of personnel can make you a saint of the **** king realm **** him, he, a little **** king realm cultivator, when has such a big face?"


    Huanxi the Buddha frowned and asked.


    "This will not bother the Buddha..."


    The saint in white said lightly.


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    This saint is still somewhat conscientious.


    He received more than a dozen pieces of mandala tea and took the initiative to protect him. She is a girl who pays attention to credibility.


    But this happy Buddha is indeed a bit annoying.


    Ye Yun raised his brows and looked at the Happy Buddha, and hummed coldly: "Don''t you hurry up?"


    "You wait for me!"


    Joyful Buddha''s face changed constantly, staring at Ye Yun firmly.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly waved his sleeves and disappeared into the void while riding on the red lotus.


    "You, it''s really a poisonous mouth, you deserve to be Yan Futi!"


    The yoga deity looked at Ye Yun with an expression of hating iron but not steel.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it okay to scold him?"


    Ye Yun smiled coolly.


    This yoga deity is fattened.


    How dare to talk to him so arrogantly.


    Ye Yun really wanted to turn into a deity, and pinched her little face, making her hurt for a few days...


    "He is in the Divine King Realm. With such a powerful strength, can the father in your family be able to protect it?"


    Seeing that the second generation ancestor of the divine monarch realm in front of him was extremely arrogant, the yoga deity shook his head and snorted coldly.


    "Why do you need my father? The world''s strong, as long as I give an order, naturally he will obey my orders!"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and said arrogantly.


    "..."


    The yoga deity at this moment was also too angry to speak.


    This young man in white is too irritating.


    It is indeed Yan Futi.


    The five poisons are complete, the temperament is strong, the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp, it is really difficult to overcome.


    Even if this guy''s cultivation is so low, he doesn''t even pay attention to her, the tenth-level powerhouse of the gods.


    It''s really irritating.


    The yoga gods tickled her teeth with hatred, and she stomped her feet, wishing to rush over to give Ye Yun a severe lesson.


    but.


    In the end she held it back.


    This is the saint''s guest, who has already paid the personnel, and she has no reason to do anything to these two people.


    "Okay, let''s say a few words less, continue on the road!"


    The saint in white gave a light command, then closed her eyes and began to practice again.


    Xiangrui''s white Buddha light gushes out, and the white light lingers, turning into a Buddha shadow, and worshipping her.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    This saint of the holy buddha sect, born with bodhicitta, is indeed extremely rare in talent on the path of Buddhism.


    Xianzhou broke through the sky and left.


    In another ancient territory adjacent to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Territory, above an abyss, suddenly the void fluctuated, and a burly figure in red came out.


    When the man in red appeared, the surrounding void suddenly became extremely hot.


    This extremely domineering man in red has thick eyebrows and deep eyes. Fierce light flashes in his eyes from time to time, and he releases an infinite sense of strength between his gestures.


    It seems that a single finger can easily crush a world.


    "The breath of the Chaos Clock..."


    The man in red felt silently for a moment, and then whispered softly.


    This abyss, at first glance, experienced a fierce battle.


    It seems that someone used his Chaos Clock.


    This man in red is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who came down from the Devildom.


    After he left the Star Demon Sea, he found the Youtian Demon clan and spent a lot of money to convince the other party.


    This time.


    Donghuang Taiyi led three powerhouses in the Divine King Realm, a total of four people, descended from the Demon Realm to the Divine Land.


    After descending to God''s soil.


    Donghuang Taiyi felt the breath of Chaos Bell.


    So he left the team and couldn''t wait to get here.


    It''s still a step too late.


    Chaos Clock has long disappeared. He tried induction several times, but there was no result.


    "The thief who stole my Chaos Clock is really hateful!"


    Donghuang Taiyi clenched his fists, wishing to blast the abyss into powder.


    "who?"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the void and shouted coldly.


    A red figure slowly emerged from the void.


    This person is wearing a red robe and a silver mask on his face.


    "Your Excellency is from the Demon Realm?"


    The man in the red robe looked at Donghuang Taiyi, and after looking at it for a while, he asked faintly.


    "good!"


    Dong Huangtai narrowed her eyes slightly, and was also looking at this person.


    The other guy''s cultivation base has also reached the Divine King Realm.


    However, he hides his head and reveals his tail, just a clone walking through the world.


    "Did you kill those people of mine?"


    The man in the red robe asked in a deep voice.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I just got here!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi said with an unhappy expression.


    The man in the red robe sneered and said: "You monks in the Demon Realm, you have always done nothing by any means, and you can do everything!"


    "Noisy!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi roared and struck him with a punch.


    boom!


    The void is broken.


    The power of this punch is unimaginable, and the speed is incredible.


    The red-robed man opened his eyes wide, and watched in disbelief as his fist fell on him.


    boom!


    This avatar was shattered without the strength to fight back.


    "too weak!"


    After annihilating this clone, Donghuangtai curled his lips, turned and left.


    He had a feeling just now, it seemed that the clone hadn''t completely died, he was going to look for the clone to understand the situation of this divine land.


    As for the Chaos Clock, he intends to put it aside for now.


    After all, the Youtian Demon clan had secretly traded a task with him.


    He must complete this task first, and then he can search for the Chaos Clock.


    Somewhere in the underground space of God''s Land.


    In the chaotic and unclear light, a figure in a red robe sitting cross-legged opened his eyes.


    "It''s really hateful, the Seven-Star Blue Dragon''s plan was actually destroyed by the people of the Demon Realm!"


    The red robe man''s eyes flickered, and he said very annoyed.


    "The power of the God King in the Demon Realm came to the Divine Land. This matter is not trivial. You must report it to Lord Nine Tails..."


    The man in the red robe murmured.


    In the next moment, he disappeared in this chaotic cloud of light and shadow, without whereabouts.


    ...


    Somewhere above the Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain.


    A red figure galloped in the void.


    "Buddha Huanxi, your angry look does not match your title of joy!"


    A man''s grinning voice suddenly echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    The red light stopped immediately.


    The light disappeared, and a fat monk wearing a big red robe frowned, standing in the void unhappy.


    He is the Buddha of Joy.


    Just now, he suffered a depressed loss on the immortal boat of the Holy Buddha, causing Huanxi Buddha to be depressed all the time, thinking about how to find the place along the way.


    "Old Buddha Buddha, I haven''t seen you for more than 100,000 years, why are you willing to come out of the ground?"


    Huanxi Buddha looked at the depths of the void and asked with blinking eyes.


    "Hahahaha, I heard that this time the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Conference will be extremely interesting, how can I miss this excitement?"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Immediately afterwards, an earth-yellow light flashed and fell in front of the Buddha Huanxi.


    This is an old monk wearing a yellow monk''s robes. His figure is thin, like a bamboo pole. He wears a huge monk''s hat and a wide monk''s robes, swinging in the void in the wind.


    "I said Huanxi Buddha, you usually look like a laughing Buddha, why are you so angry today?"


    After the ancestor Buddha Yan appeared, he laughed teasingly.

 Chapter 951： Buddha Yan Patriarch

    "Hey, don''t mention it..."


    Huanxi Buddha licked his mouth and snorted irritably.


    He was actually slapped in the face by a little **** monarch realm cultivator.


    This really made him nowhere to put the face of the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm.


    "Let''s talk about it, we two have known each other for many years, if you are in trouble, I can help you!"


    Foyan ancestor said with a chuckle.


    "What do you help? You always appear as a clone, and the deity does not show up. This body is limited in strength..."


    Huanxi Buddha sighed.


    The main body of Buddha Yan''s ancestor is the root of Buddha Yan, and the clones are spread all over the divine soil, and no one knows where his main body is.


    Such a terrifying big demon, logically speaking, should be extremely cruel.


    But what I didn''t expect was.


    The ancestor of Buddha Yan was extremely fond of studying Buddhism and Dao. He studied extensively in Buddhism and all sects. The average Buddhist monk could not compare to him in terms of Buddhism and Dao attainments.


    For so many years.


    Foyan ancestor always appeared in the world as a clone of the first level of the **** king realm, and never appeared on the body.


    Therefore, the world has always had many speculations about his realm.


    "Happy Buddha, this is your fault. Although my clone is not very strong, it can also advise you and help you fight at critical moments... don''t you think?"


    The ancestor Foyan smiled slightly and put his hands together.


    "Hey, all right!


    In fact, it is like this. I just met a Yan Futi on the celestial boat of the holy lady of the Holy Buddha..."


    Huanxi Buddha didn''t want to offend this old friend, so he explained the whole process.


    "Good fellow, yet another Yan Futi appeared?"


    The ancestor Foyan looked horrified, looked around nervously, and then said in surprise.


    "Another one? What do you mean?"


    Huanxi the Buddha frowned and asked.


    Listening to the tone of the ancestor Buddha Yan, it seems that there is more than one Yan Futi?


    Why hasn''t he heard of it before?


    "Since another Yan Futi has appeared, then I won''t hide it from you!


    In fact, in the depths of the Jade Buddha Cave, a vicious Yan Futi was also suppressed..."


    The ancestor Foyan sighed and said.


    "In the Jade Buddha Cave, there is also a Yan Futi? Who did you listen to? Why hasn''t anyone heard it before?"


    Huanxi Buddha asked in shock.


    "This matter is considered a secret, and the time is too long. If you go back further, it will be millions of years. At that time you were not born yet..."


    Foyan ancestor spread his hands, hehe with a smile.


    He is the root of Buddha Flame, and his life span is almost infinite, so he knows a lot of secrets.


    "So, I probably understand..."


    Huanxi Buddha nodded solemnly, thought for a moment, and asked: "It is said that this Yan Futi is difficult to be universal, but it is the number one enemy of my Buddhism. And the Jade Buddha Sect is known as one of the three most powerful forces. For millions of years, I wonder if you have successfully transformed that name Yan Futi?"


    "This is hard to say..."


    The ancestor Foyan smiled mysteriously and looked in a certain direction of the void, with a misty voice: "It is said that it was a success, so this time the Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Patriarchal Society, Jade Buddha Sect will announce this news!"


    "Jade Buddha Sect really has this ability?"


    The ancestor Huanxi raised his eyebrows and asked with a sneer.


    Although the Jade Buddha Sect is one of the three supreme powers of the three Buddhist sects, it is still slightly inferior to the Sacred Buddha Sect in terms of the depth of Buddhism.


    This is recognized by the world.


    "This...I can''t say that, anyway, the gossip is like that.


    Since some of them say that Purdue has been successful, I will go over and take a look..."


    The ancestor Foyan smiled slightly, as if thinking of something again, shook his head and smiled: "Unexpectedly, this world can be so wonderful-just now Purdue succeeded in a Yan Futi, but there was a second Yan Futi. How can such a wonderful thing lose the original ancestor?"


    "Haha, it is indeed a wonderful thing!"


    Huanxi Buddha also laughed.


    It would be an unimaginable event if the two great Yan Futi gathered together in the Jade Buddha Cave.


    I am afraid¡­


    Yan Fu, the second place, would scare the Jade Buddha Sect when he proposed that he is now in Jade Buddha City, right?


    "As you said, your such a powerful realm can hardly reduce that little monk in the Divine Sovereign realm. It can be seen that Yan Futi''s Purdue is definitely not determined according to the cultivation base.


    This time, Yan Futi will also go to Jade Buddha City to participate in the puja of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty, I think things will become very interesting..."


    The ancestor Foyan said here, pulling on the robes of the happy Buddha, and urged: "Which direction did the immortal boat fly in? Quickly take me over, I also want to see if this guy has three heads and six arms!"


    "Where there are three heads and six arms, it''s just a little white face!"


    Happy Buddha said with a cold snort.


    "Haha, this little white face has left a psychological shadow on you!"


    Foyan ancestor laughed.


    Huanxi Buddha''s face was gloomy, no longer speaking, pulling Buddha Yan''s ancestor through the air.


    On the Immortal Boat of Saint Buddha.


    Master Hongyun looked around and saw that there were tall and splendid temples on the land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "This Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm is truly a sacred place of the Buddha Sect. There are so many temples..."


    Master Hongyun sighed.


    "Flying for so long, haven''t you felt your master yet?"


    Ye Yun turned away from the subject and asked with a glance.


    "No, I don''t know, where is my master and his old man..."


    Master Hongyun said in a low mood.


    "It seems that your master knew that I was coming, so he hid him and didn''t dare to get ahead!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "How is that possible? My master, his elder, is the proud man of heaven, and his talent in Buddhism can be said to be astounding. There is no one in the past and no one in the future..."


    Grand Master Fortune talked freely.


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, the saint in white still closed her eyes, standing still, looking extremely calm.


    The yoga deity opened his eyes at this time.


    "You can count all the top princes of the Buddha in the Ten Thousand Buddha Regions. Which green onion is your master? Is there a name?"


    The yoga deity willow raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    Facing the powerful deity of the Yoga God, Master Hongyun showed a timid look, but he took a deep breath, still bold, and magically transformed a portrait in the void.


    This portrait is of a monk in red, wearing a mask, making it impossible to see the true face.


    "This is my master, senior, do you recognize him?"


    Master Fortune asked tremblingly.


    "How do I know when wearing a mask? Among the top ten arrogances of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect, there is no one who hides his head and reveals his tail!"


    The Yoga God snorted coldly.


    It seems that this little true spirit monk is a bit boring, and the Yoga God is too lazy to pay attention to it, and she also closed her eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, the saint in white did not open her eyes.


    "Master Hongyun, your master wears a mask all year round?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know what he looks like..."


    Master Hongyun spread his hands and sighed helplessly: "I thought someone had met my master, but it disappointed me... It seems that my master''s mask has already been taken off when he reaches the land of God."


    Ye Yun sneered and said, "You master didn''t regard you as an apprentice at first sight. You still count on him to save you. Dream about you!"


    "..."


    Master Hongyun lowered his head sadly and stopped talking.


    He seemed to realize that it was like this.


    The master abandoned him.


    He is now a helpless orphan.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Two figures came out from inside and floated above the immortal boat.


    "Happy Buddha, didn''t you let you go? Why did you get out of here again?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    When he said this, Ye Yun''s gaze fell on the yellow-clothed monk.


    This monk''s body gave him a faint familiar breath.

 Chapter 952： Im really not that strong

    "How does this breath look like Buddha Flame Root?"


    Looking at the yellow-robed monk, Ye Yun raised his brows and looked carefully at it again.


    This monk is also on the first level of the Divine King Realm, the same realm as the Huanxi Buddha Clan.


    His body was thin, and his body exuded rich Buddha''s aura, which made the Buddha''s flame root aura very weak.


    Although it was pale, Ye Yun still felt it.


    Seeing that Ye Yun didn''t have a good face to himself, he greeted him with a cold snort, "Boy, what''s wrong with you when I come back? I just came back to take a look, and I''ll leave in a while!"


    "Yan Futi you said... is that him?"


    Fo Yan ancestor said in surprise.


    "Yes, this kid has five poisons, sharp teeth, strong temperament, and difficult to universalize. That is the legendary Yan Futi..."


    Taking a deep breath, Huanxi Buddha said slowly.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    The beating eyes of the ancestor Foyan fell on Ye Yun, and he kept looking up and down.


    At this moment, the saint in white opened her eyes.


    "Old Buddha Buddha, what are you going to do to my guests?"


    The saint in white said coldly.


    "Don''t do anything, saint, don''t get me wrong, hahaha!"


    The ancestor Foyan spread his hands and said with a smile: "I am very interested in Yan Futi, just come and take a look..."


    "You''d better not be distracted, he is a guest of my Saint Buddha Sect, and no one can do anything against him until Jade Buddha City!"


    The saint in white said coldly.


    "En En!" The ancestor Foyan nodded repeatedly, as if he did not dare to touch the edge of the Saint Buddha Sect.


    Foyan ancestor?


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Ye Yun narrowed his pupils slightly.


    It really is the root of Buddha Yan.


    This is exactly the same as his judgment.


    Originally, Ye Yun thought that the roots of the Buddha Flame were hidden in the depths of the divine soil, which was extremely difficult to find.


    Ye Yun blinked and said with a smile: "Old Buddha Buddha, are you the root of Buddha Yan?"


    "Yes, you Yan Futi still has some insight!"


    Buddha Yan said proudly.


    "The root system of your Buddha flame roots is well-developed, covering the entire sacred soil. Is this your clone or the deity?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "You are really ignorant, when did the ancestor Buddha Yan use the deity? No one in this world knows where his deity is!"


    The Happy Buddha snorted coldly, his eyes sneered, and the look in his eyes seemed to mock Ye Yun''s shallowness.


    "It turned out to be a clone..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, waved to the ancestor Buddha Yan, smiled and asked: "You are also a great demon, why are you still a monk?"


    "Lao Na is devoted to Buddha, so what about being a monk?"


    Foyan ancestor sneered.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun shrugged, a ray of light flashed deep in his eyes.


    This Buddha Yangen is extremely cruel in theory, how could it suddenly convert to Buddhism?


    There must be something tricky in it.


    "Ancestor Foyan, this Yan Futi, don''t you plan to Purdue him?"


    Happy Buddha raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that the saint will not give the poor monk this opportunity."


    The ancestor Foyan looked at the white-clothed saint with an inquiring gaze.


    "Forget it, he is my guest after all..."


    The saint in white hesitated for a while, and finally rejected the ancestor Buddha Yan.


    At the beginning, Huanxi Buddha was just talking, and only then had the opportunity of Purdue Yanfuti. If the Buddha Yan deliberately came to Purdue, this would also make her the face of the saint of the holy Buddha sacred.


    After all, she received extremely precious personnel.


    "Ok!"


    The ancestor Buddha Yan put his hands together, and his face showed regret.


    "Ancestor Foyan, you old fellow renounced halfway through, with a sparse Dharma, and want to purify me? Go dreaming!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, you kid. Although you are the legendary Yan Futi, you can never be that strong. When it comes to the Jade Buddha City, I will definitely pursuing you!"


    Old Ancestor Foyan looked sullen, but he didn''t attack on the spot. He just waved his big sleeve and pulled Old Ancestor Huanxi into the air.


    After witnessing the departure of the two great **** king realm powerhouses, the Grand Master Hongyun next to him came back to his senses.


    He was pale, sweating all over, and muttered to himself: "Good fellow, this Buddha flame root is too powerful..."


    In the Cangnan Continent.


    He was once trapped by the Buddha Flame Root, but that was nothing but the Buddha Flame Root of the True God Realm.


    But the Buddha Flame Root in front of him, a clone is already in the Divine King Realm, it is hard to imagine how powerful his body is.


    Master Fortune shivered.


    Suddenly, he was in a panic and undecided.


    "Master Saint, how much do you know about the ancestor Buddha Yan?"


    Ye Yun turned around, looked at the saint in white and asked with a smile.


    "A little bit of knowledge..."


    The Saintess in White glanced at Ye Yun curiously, with some doubts in her eyes.


    This guy, why is he so interested in the ancestor Buddha Yan suddenly?


    "He wants to Purdue me. I have to understand him how to say it. If it is convenient for the saint, let me know..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "The ancestor of Buddha Yan was originally a clone of Buddha Yangen. He is familiar with various schools of Buddhism, and his attainments in Buddhism are extremely deep, but he is alone on weekdays. In terms of influence, he is far inferior. The three highest Buddhist sects..."


    The Saintess in White explained.


    "He has countless avatars, as well as his deity. It stands to reason that he should be very powerful. Why is he not as good as your three highest Buddha sects?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "This is just a clone of Buddha Yangen. As for the other clones, they have never appeared. Whether they also practice Buddhism is still unknown, so we have never considered those clones of him..."


    The saint in white smiled slightly, her smile bright, like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    With this smile, Ye Yun couldn''t help but praise him.


    This little girl is really good-looking.


    That kind of ethereal breath surpassed the empty valley and orchids, and it was absolutely incomparable to ordinary women.


    "This clone of Buddha Yangen is the Divine King Realm, don''t you think it''s a bit scary?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "Although the root of Buddha Yan is very strong, in fact, the power of God Earth is stronger than him. It is not yet his turn to make waves. If he really dared to make waves, I''m afraid they would have been removed long ago..."


    The saint in white pursed her lips and smiled.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    The gods of the sacred soil can finally win the battle between the Yougu clan and the dragon clan, and naturally there is a place to be superior.


    Although this Buddha Yangen was ferocious, he did not make waves.


    A clone of the Divine King Realm can practice Buddhism with peace of mind, which can already explain some problems.


    Ye Yun stopped talking.


    The immortal boat flew quickly, cutting through the void all the way, and sailing towards the Jade Buddha City.


    at the same time.


    In another void, two great monks walked side by side.


    It is Huanxi Buddha and Buddha Yan Patriarch.


    "Old Buddha Buddha, why don''t you purdue that Yan Futi?"


    Huanxi Buddha asked.


    "Holy Buddha''s Dharma is recognized as the number one in the Ten Thousand Buddha Domain. I am not an opponent. How can I dare to challenge them?"


    Fo Yan ancestor shook his head and smiled.


    "I don''t believe it. Your clone is in the Divine King Realm. Wouldn''t it be more terrifying? If your real deity doesn''t come out, you can have more Divine King Realm clones. Wouldn''t it mean that even the Saint Buddha Sect has to give three points of courtesy?"


    Happy Buddha laughed.


    "I''m really not that strong, you put me high!"


    Foyan ancestor said with a wry smile.


    "Today''s Jade Buddha Sect, I don''t know that a second Yan Futi has appeared in this world. Why don''t we take this news quickly?"


    Huanxi Buddha thought for a while and said.


    In this posture, he is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "It''s better not to spread it out. It''s better to cooperate with the two of us, and try to Purdue first. If we succeed, we can also be known forever. By then, the Buddhist and Taoist attainments of the two of us will be comparable to the Jade Buddha Sect!"


    Fo Yan''s ancestor waved his hand, and then smiled and said his thoughts.

 Chapter 953： Youtian Demon Clan

    "Good fellow, ancestor Buddha Yan, you still have the advantage to live for a long time, you think more deeply than me!"


    Hearing what Buddha Yan said, Huanxi Buddha couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he and the ancestor of Buddha Yan are both powerful in the Divine King Realm and are well-known in the Ten Thousand Buddha Regions, in fact, the Buddha''s way of the two is not very popular.


    Compared with the three supreme Buddha sects, their status is far different.


    This time, if the two of them can work together to Purdue Yan Futi, it can be said that it will shock the entire Ten Thousand Buddhas Territory.


    that time.


    Even the saints of the Holy Buddha Sect have to bow down to the wind.


    "Haha, this only shows that I''m lucky. If I didn''t meet Huanxi Buddha, how would I know that Yan Futi was the second in this world?"


    Foyan ancestor opened his eyes and smiled.


    "Let''s go, let''s get to Jade Buddha City early..."


    Joyful Buddha smiled, and the two figures flashed and disappeared into the void.


    ...


    The ancient land of the sun.


    Somewhere above the void.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and four powerhouses of the Divine King Realm walked out of it.


    The head is a burly man in red, with thick eyebrows flying, full of breath, and the power of terror in his gestures.


    His whole body was boiling with fire.


    When it appeared, the raging flames of the surrounding mountains suddenly dimmed.


    As if knocking on the emperor.


    This person is the East Emperor Taiyi.


    Behind him are three men in black robes.


    The three men have textures on their faces, they look weird, and at first glance they are not gods from the gods.


    The three black-robed men belong to the family of Youtian Demon!


    The Youtian Demon Clan is the most powerful force in the Demon Realm!


    so.


    After the appearance of the three black-robed men, their eyes were full of rebelliousness, as if they looked at everything in this world with extreme contempt.


    but.


    Facing Donghuang Taiyi, the three still showed admiration.


    After all, after the Eastern Emperor Taiyi broke into the Youtian Demon clan, he defeated many powerful men with his own strength and became a deal with the clan leader of the Youtian Demon clan.


    "Friend of the Eastern Emperor, is the clone you are looking for in this place?"


    A black-robed man asked.


    "Yes, it should be here..."


    Donghuang Taiyi felt it silently for a moment, and then said very confidently.


    "Then quickly find your clone first, so that we will have time to perform the task!"


    The black-robed man frowned and said.


    "good!"


    Donghuang nodded too.


    He felt it silently for a moment again, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and said coldly: "It''s really interesting, my clone was taken away by someone, no wonder the induction is so weak!"


    "This **** of the sacred soil is really bold, and even took your clone. I think he is impatient!"


    A black robe man laughed.


    The other two men in black robes also laughed loudly.


    Donghuang Taiyi is super strong, and his physical strength is extremely terrifying.


    "Come with me¡­"


    Dong Huangtai laughed twice, and immediately broke through the void and left.


    The other three followed closely behind.


    The depths of West Desert.


    The Three Fire God Sect, in the area of ??the Yaohuo clan.


    In a small cave, the Sun God King sat cross-legged in it, his eyes closed slightly, and he was cultivating.


    On his body, the lingering sun flames suddenly retracted.


    "It''s weird, why did the primordial soul that I suppressed suddenly fluctuate and become stronger?"


    The Sun God King opened his eyes, a little disturbed.


    He stood up, before leaving the cave house, suddenly the void in front of him fluctuated, and four men came out.


    "God King Realm!"


    Seeing the four great **** king realm powerhouses, the sun **** king panicked, one staggered and almost didn''t fall.


    Although the Three Fire God Sect was powerful, there was only one strong man of the God King Realm sitting in town, but his whereabouts are still unknown.


    Today''s Three Fire God Sect, there is also some chaos inside.


    And in his cave house, four great **** king realm powerhouses suddenly appeared, which really made him feel like he was on the verge of death.


    "You are?"


    The Sun God King moved his eyes and suddenly found that the man in red on the opposite side was a bit familiar.


    Isn''t this the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who took the house?


    A thought flashed like lightning in his mind.


    The man in red in front of him should be the deity of Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Broken, the deity is here, how should this be good?"


    The Sun God King was frightened and at a loss, his expression was extremely flustered. He was only the strength of the Divine Venerable Realm. He didn''t even have the Sun Furnace in his hand. How could he be the opponent of the Divine King Realm?


    "Who are you? You dare to seize the doppelganger!"


    Donghuang Taiyi carried his hands on his back, looking at the world.


    He didn''t directly kill the Sun God King. He was able to seize his clone, which shows that he has some ability.


    "Does it matter who I am? Your deity has already come, will you spare my life if you say it?"


    The Sun God King smiled sadly.


    "You have two options. The first option is to die now; the second option is to let go of your mind and let me search your memory, so that I can spare your life!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said indifferently.


    The Sun God King started to breathe quickly, and he looked at Donghuang Taiyi seriously.


    At this time, he discovered that the three black-robed men behind this person were extremely strange in appearance, very similar to the monks in the legendary Demon Realm.


    "Are you... cultivators of the Demon Realm?"


    The Sun God King lost his voice.


    "good!"


    A black robe man nodded indifferently. He stretched out his blood-red tongue and licked his lips, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    The sun **** king slapped a spirit.


    He never dreamed that it turned out that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi came from the Demon Realm.


    The Sun God King saw these three black-robed Divine King Realm powerhouses, with peculiar looks and full of ferocity, and his heart suddenly moved.


    "The Youtian Demon Clan?"


    He asked tentatively.


    Once in ancient classics, Sun God Net learned about some forces in the devil world.


    And the strongest force in the Demon Realm is the Youtian Demon Clan.


    "Hmph, you still have some knowledge, Donghuangtai is a friend, I think you should not let him die!"


    A black-robed man sneered.


    "I am willing to let go of my consciousness and accept your scan!"


    Hearing the words of the black-robed man, the Sun God King softened his knees and immediately knelt on the ground.


    The Youtian Demon Clan is extremely cruel, and their supernatural powers are also very strange. They have invaded the Divine Land and caused a huge catastrophe.


    Even if the Sun God King is now restored to the Divine King Realm cultivation base, he does not dare to challenge the Youtian Demon clan.


    He doesn''t have the guts.


    An illusory primordial spirit flew out of the body.


    Donghuang Taiyi stretched out a finger and pointed it on the primordial spirit of the Sun God King.


    The Sun God King closed his eyes and looked like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    at the same time.


    The original clone of Donghuang Taiyi finally returned to normal.


    The clone did not speak, but stood quietly on the side.


    After half a piece of incense sticks.


    Donghuang Taiyi retracted his finger and his face became a little exciting.


    "A friend of the Eastern Emperor, have you gained anything?"


    A black-robed man asked.


    "It''s a bit of gain, there is a guy called the Supreme God, who has gained a long period of time..."


    Donghuang Taiyi spoke slowly.


    "Too gods?"


    A black-robed man suddenly sneered: "It''s just a mere divine state, as weak as an ant!"


    "These years, the river is said to be an incredible treasure, which once caused civil wars among the gods and gods!"


    Another black robe man said.


    "He is not afraid of being too sacred. Let''s perform the task first, and then look for him after it''s over!"


    Dong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    "can I go now?"


    The Sun God King said beggingly.


    "Get out, spare you a little life today..."


    Donghuang Tai waved his hand one by one, and slapped the sun **** king''s soul into the air.

 Chapter 954： Saintess of Fallen Leaves

    A fairy boat.


    Like a meteor, galloping past the Ten Thousand Buddha Region.


    "Master Saint, don''t you want to Purdue me?"


    Ye Yun was bored and didn''t want to practice, so he walked to the white saint and sat opposite her.


    The two were one foot apart.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to Purdue, but for Yan Futi, who has a strong temperament, my Dharma is not deep enough, and I can''t do anything for the time being!"


    The saint in white opened her eyes slightly and sighed lightly.


    "You guy, why are you so rude, so close to the saint, do you still want to be impolite the saint?"


    The Yoga God raised his eyebrows and scolded very unceremoniously.


    "I am a little monk in the realm of gods, how can I be disrespectful to the saint, the **** of yoga, you have a few eyes, can you see such deep things?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and said sarcastically.


    "you¡­"


    The yoga deity was so angry that his eyebrows were erected.


    "Yoga deity, don''t be angry. You will be angry with Yan Futi. If you are angry, your body will be bad. How can you prove the realm of the gods in the future?"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "You guy relies on the support of the saint, so you don''t put me in the eye, do you have to teach you a lesson!"


    The yoga deity stared, rolled up his sleeves, revealed a small jade arm, and said fiercely.


    "I am a guest of the Holy Buddha Sect. I have contributed such precious mandala tea. Do you dare to hit me?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "I¡­"


    The yoga gods were speechless, and Ye Yun''s words made her speechless to refute.


    The fairy tea in the jade bottle is indeed extremely precious.


    For this precious fairy tea, the saints dared to take a firm stand against Huanxi Buddha and Buddha Yan.


    Although the yogi is the overlord of the yogi''s underground palace, he is powerful in the western Buddha region, but in fact, the yogi''s underground palace is only a branch of the sacred Buddha sect of the ten thousand Buddha realm.


    Her status and status are far below the saint.


    Therefore, the yoga deity categorically did not dare to openly oppose the saint.


    Seeing that the yoga deity stopped talking, Ye Yun looked at the saint in white again.


    "Master Saint, calling you that way every day, I always feel a little bit strange, I don''t know what your law name is?"


    After sweeping a circle on that pink and delicate face, Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Everyone calls me Saintess of Fallen Leaves..."


    The white-robed saint''s lips lightly opened, and said lightly.


    Although Ye Yun''s eyes were a bit frivolous and unscrupulous, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves turned a deaf ear to her mood.


    From a certain angle, the depth of her Dharma has reached a terrifying state.


    "Sage of Fallen Leaves, that''s a good name..."


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    The saint in white closed her eyes again and stopped talking to Ye Yun.


    "This second generation ancestor is really dishonest. Even the saint dare to molest him. I think he is tired and crooked..."


    Master Hongyun saw Ye Yun and the saint teasing there, and the corners of his mouth twitched with anger.


    Now he wished Ye Yun would die soon so that he could escape and ascend to heaven.


    But such an idea, he just thought about it in his heart.


    "Saint Lady of Fallen Leaves, I have a way to make you succeed in pursuing me, do you want to listen to it?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and smiled.


    Upon hearing this, Saintess of Fallen Leaves opened her star eyes and looked over with profound meaning.


    Seeing that this girl was interested, Ye Yun closed his mouth instead, deliberately hanging her appetite.


    "What can you do?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf could not withstand the temptation in her heart. After ten or twenty breaths, she finally asked.


    If she succeeds in pursuing Yan Futi, then this move will surely shock the entire Ten Thousand Buddhahoods.


    At that time, the threshold of Saint Buddhism would be crossed.


    "As long as you become my Taoist companion, then even if I have been successfully Purdue by you, I will be devoted to the Buddha from now on, not asking about trivial matters!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Oh, hey, it''s a lazy toad who wants to eat swan meat! Who are our saints of fallen leaves? How can we care about the love of the world! Humph, what a fool!"


    The yoga deity sneered loudly.


    "Yoga deity, are you an old woman owed a beating? Is it your turn to speak? Hurry up and shut up!"


    Ye Yun cursed irritably.


    If it weren''t for the sake of acquaintance, he would have already shot it.


    only.


    Now the deity of yoga does not know this face of himself, but he does know the deity of yoga.


    This girl, the **** of yoga, gave him a fair impression.


    "What? Do you dare to say that I am an old woman?"


    The Yoga God was furious, and suddenly fell out of breath, and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    "stop!"


    With a wave of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, the beautiful body of the Yoga God was set in mid-air.


    The Yoga God sighed, and had to retreat in a slanderous manner.


    She understands the mind of the saint.


    After all, I received a bottle of mandala fairy tea, and the saint would not let anyone hurt the guy in front of him.


    Especially this guy is still the legendary Yan Futi, for all the Buddhist forces in the Ten Thousand Buddha Region, he has an unimaginable importance!


    "Saint Laurent, could it be that you are interested in this proposal of mine?"


    Seeing the Saintess of Fallen Leaves defending herself in this way, Ye Yun''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    "Not interested in."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves shook her head and slowly said, "As Yan Futi, you have a strong temperament, but you can''t be swept by the Dharma if you are willing to do so!"


    "you do not believe?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "Although I am Yan Futi, I also have a deep Buddha nature. If I study the Dharma intensively, I will definitely not be worse than you!"


    "I do not believe."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves said firmly.


    "believe it or not!"


    Ye Yun spread his hands, and he was really helpless.


    The little girl in front of him has too deep Buddhist attainments, and his previous methods of teasing girls are basically useless.


    suddenly.


    A ray of light flashed and fell on the immortal boat from mid-air.


    The light disappeared and turned into an old monk wearing a white monk''s clothes.


    The old monk has an old face, white beard and hair, white clothes and snow, floating out of the dust, giving people a feeling of being a monk.


    "I have seen the master!"


    The saint in white saw the old monk, her expression changed, and she immediately got up and saluted.


    "I have seen the Holy Buddha!"


    The yoga deity also changed a lot, and he was very respectful.


    "Liu Ye, who is this person?"


    Shengtian Buddha looked at Ye Yun, frowning slightly.


    "Master, the two of them paid for the personnel, and they are now passengers on the Xianzhou..."


    Saint Fallen Leaf explained seriously.


    "What a nonsense, what kind of personnel can make you so tempted?"


    Shengtian Buddha''s face was slightly stunned.


    These two little monks, one is in the realm of true gods and the other is in the realm of gods, how can they be qualified to be on the immortal boat of his disciples of the gods?


    "Master, please have a look!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf took out the white jade bottle and handed it to the Buddha.


    "What kind of tea is this!"


    After opening the cork, Shengtian Buddha''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately closed the cork again.


    Rao is because of his profound Buddhism, and at this moment it is difficult to resist the temptation of tea leaves on the road.


    "Mandala fairy tea!


    Holy Buddha, I have contributed such a good tea, don''t I have the qualifications to ride the immortal boat? "


    Ye Yun sneered beside him.


    "Since this tea... is your contribution, then you are qualified!"


    Shengtian Buddha said with a slight embarrassment.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves straightened her face and said softly: "Master, in fact, this son is the legendary Yan Futi. I used to purify him before, but failed. Huanxi Buddha also came to purify him, and finally failed. ¡­"


    "What! You say-he is Yan Futi?"


    Holy Buddha was shocked.


    "Yes, he is the legendary Yan Futi!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves said firmly.


    "Okay, the Jade Buddha Sect has been holding back for so many years, and finally Purdue succeeded in a Yan Futi. He is preparing to publicize with great fanfare, thereby suppressing our Saint Buddha Sect. I did not expect that my disciple will also have a Yan Futi here..."


    Shengtian Buddha''s face changed, and he whispered softly.

 Chapter 955： Holy Buddha shot

    "Hehe, this Yan Futi came well and well, this is really fate..."


    Shengtian Buddha stroked his long beard and muttered to himself, his expression filled with excitement.


    "Master, I heard that right, right?"


    Seeing the Buddha of the Holy Heaven so gaffe, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves opened her eyes wide and asked with shock: "There is also a Yan Futi in the Jade Buddha Sect?"


    "Yes, fallen leaves!"


    Shengtian Buddha looked straight, and sighed: "This Yan Futi has been in the Jade Buddha Sect for millions of years, and they have never succeeded in Purdue. Now it should be a success, so the gossip was released... "


    Upon hearing this, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves fell silent.


    The three supreme powers of the Ten Thousand Buddhas are Saint Buddha Sect, Jade Buddha Sect and Tai Buddha Sect.


    The Holy Buddha Sect is recognized as the first, the Jade Buddha Sect is second, and the Taifo Sect is third.


    For countless years, these three forces have been fighting openly and secretly.


    However, the Holy Buddha Sect has always held the upper hand steadily, overwhelming the other two sects in terms of Dharma attainments.


    However, what is unexpected is that the Jade Buddha Sect did not know where to obtain a Yan Futi, and has been quietly pursuing it all the time.


    Once Purdue succeeds, it will shock the entire Ten Thousand Buddhahood!


    At that time, the momentum of the Jade Buddha Sect absolutely overwhelmed the Saint Buddha Sect and became the well-deserved number one.


    Such a situation is definitely unacceptable for the Saint Buddha Sect.


    Originally, she went to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Society, in order to show off the Buddhist teachings of the Holy Buddha Sect and to shock the major Buddhist forces in the Divine Land.


    But she didn''t expect at all that the patriarchal clan association of Ten Thousand Buddhas would actually hide evil intentions.


    Since the Jade Buddha Sect had surrendered that Yan Futi, he would definitely announce this explosive news in front of the Buddha of the World.


    In this way, even if she showed the Dharma, it would not have any effect at all.


    Even if the sacred Buddhism is profound, but Yan Futi hasn''t even passed it through, how can it be possible to shock the Yunyun Buddha of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm?


    "Shengtian Buddha, this Jade Buddha Sect has a scheming plan, and even through the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Society, he wants to pull down our Sage Buddha Sect. It is really a wolf''s ambition, and his heart is shameful..."


    The yoga deity said with a cold face, gritted his teeth.


    "Yes!"


    Shengtian Buddha said softly, he suddenly set his gaze on Ye Yun, and said with a look of luck: "Fortunately, there is a second Yan Futi, which gives us a chance for the Holy Buddha!"


    Hearing this, Ye Yun suddenly laughed.


    The thoughts of the Holy Heaven Buddha have been fully revealed in these words.


    "I said, old monk, don''t you want to Purdue me?"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and laughed.


    "This benefactor, the old Na sees you being hostile, which really affects your practice. If you are purged by the Dharma, then your soul will be purified, and you will be more relaxed on the road of future practice-and this pair Our Saint Buddha and you are a win-win situation, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a win-win situation?"


    Looking at Ye Yun earnestly, Shengtian Buddha''s voice was gentle, suppressing his inner excitement as much as possible.


    "This is not a win-win situation..."


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "Why did the donor say this?"


    Shengtian Buddha was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously asked.


    "Your Buddhism is commonplace, and I can''t get through, so this win-win situation won''t happen at all!"


    Ye Yun hit the nail on the head and said unceremoniously.


    Heard this sentence.


    The Holy Heaven Buddha almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    He is the Sovereign of the Saint-Buddha Sect, and both his cultivation level and the depth of Buddhism are firmly in the first place in the Saint-Buddha Sect.


    If even he couldn''t put the Yan Futi in front of him, then their Saint Buddhism would really have no hope at all.


    to be honest.


    Before the official Purdue, Shengtian Buddha felt a little guilty in his heart.


    If this person is really Yan Futi, it would be difficult for him to succeed in Purdue.


    It was really that easy, the Jade Buddha Sect had already succeeded.


    "Hey, what nonsense are you talking about? Holy Buddha, his old man has profound Dharma, and he is second to none in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm. How could he not be able to overcome you?"


    Staring at Ye Yun, the Yoga God Venerable Liu Mei counted down and said unceremoniously.


    "You little girl, sooner or later I will show you a good look!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the Yoga Deity, and said angrily.


    This look is light and fluttering, but for some reason, it makes the yoga gods feel a little hairy.


    "This guy is full of poisons and has a strong temperament. Does he want to avenge me?"


    Such a thought suddenly appeared in the yoga deity''s heart.


    Then she shook her head again.


    This Yan Futi was only in the realm of God Sovereign, so far from her realm, even if he wanted revenge, it was completely impossible.


    When he cultivated to the god-sovereign realm, maybe he had already broken through to the god-king realm, at that time the realm opened again.


    Thus.


    This Yan Futi will never catch up to her realm.


    "Donor, since you don''t believe in Lao Na''s Buddhism, then Lao Na will try to purify you..."


    Shengtian Buddha frowned when he saw Ye Yun''s rude words.


    "Old monk, you can do it well, if I am ridden by you, I would rather be your apprentice!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    His laughter was so loud that the surrounding space buzzed, and the other female disciples of Saint Buddhism on the immortal boat cast contemptuous glances.


    In the hearts of these female disciples.


    This Yan Futi is really not a good person.


    It is really a heinous crime to dare to insult their Sect Master of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    "This old monk is full of Dharma, extremely advanced and profound, I am afraid he can successfully purify Ye Chen..."


    Grand Master Hongyun looked at the Buddha, with an expression of admiration on his face.


    Although he is a disciple of the Evil Buddhism Sect, he also possesses certain attainments in Buddhism, so he is full of admiration for the Holy Heaven Buddha, who can be called the leader of the Buddhism Sect.


    Therefore, seeing that the Holy Heaven Buddha wanted to Purdue Ye Yun, he had no idea.


    After Purdue, Ye Yun will become compassionate and serene, which is also a good thing for him.


    "Old Na made a shot!"


    Seeing Ye Yun''s arrogance, Shengtian Buddha was not at all annoyed, took a deep breath, and folded his hands together.


    call!


    A holy light of the Buddha rose from behind and turned into various phantoms of gods and Buddhas in mid-air.


    The phantoms of these gods and Buddhas are lifelike and extremely real, just like a living **** and Buddha.


    Buzzing...


    All the gods and Buddha opened their mouths together, and chanted the supreme mantra.


    A piece of holy Buddha light fell from the mouths of the gods and Buddhas like a tide, and instantly wrapped Ye Yun.


    "You old monk, a little better than your apprentice, but you really don''t know anything about me. If you don''t believe me, just walk and see!"


    Ye Yun felt it, shook his head, and smiled contemptuously.


    Holy Buddha was indifferent.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves frowned. For Ye Yun''s behavior, she was still a little bit angry.


    It''s okay to disrespect her, it''s because her Dharma is not deep enough to pass Ye Yun, Yan Futi.


    If she doesn''t respect her master, Saintess of Fallen Leaf will feel a bit aggrieved.


    Perhaps it is that the power of the Holy Heaven Buddha''s Purdue is too strong, even if it is affected by a little aftermath, Master Hongyun has been extremely severely affected.


    He stood there blankly, his expression became more solemn, his hands folded involuntarily, and he praised the Buddha''s name, and soon a brilliant Buddha circle rose up behind his head.


    He was full of sacred white Buddha light, and when he looked from a distance, he also looked like a Taoist monk in red.

 Chapter 956： Purdue failed again

    "Master Hongyun, you are also a Buddhist cultivator, how can you be Purdue, haha!"


    Looking at Master Fortune, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Master Fortune turned on deaf ears.


    He seemed to have fallen into that wonderful state with all his heart, unable to extricate himself.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun curled his mouth slightly.


    The guy Hongyun is not a good thing. Since he has been purged by the Holy Heaven Buddha, maybe he will be able to do good in the future.


    Seeing the Purdue of the Holy Buddha, it seemed that it didn''t work. Instead, he gave Purdue the little monk in the true gods next to him, and the yoga deity''s heart suddenly suffocated.


    "This little monk, the aura on his body is not pure enough. At first glance, he was born in Ye Luzi. Isn''t it normal to be Purdue?"


    The Yoga God stomped abruptly and said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter, he and I are just ordinary friends anyway!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Seeing that Ye Yun was so stubborn, the Yoga God was so angry that he closed his eyes.


    After a while.


    She quietly squinted a slit again, observing the process of Purdue.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves held her breath and stared at Ye Yun intently.


    She found that Yan Futi still had no signs of being Purdue under the powerful Purdue Buddhism of the master.


    "This Yan Futi, as the legend says, must not be judged by the realm of cultivation! I think I am so deep in the Dharma, but in front of this guy, it did not play a role!"


    The Holy Sky Buddha narrowed his eyelids and looked at Ye Yun''s changes, and he couldn''t help but set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    He admitted that although he has not tried his best, everything he has done so far has completely failed.


    But the Holy Heaven Buddha was not reconciled.


    Because this Yan Futi cannot be purged, then the Holy Buddha Zong will also usher in a catastrophe.


    The Holy Heaven Buddha changed his handprints and continuously increased his output.


    There are more and more phantoms of gods and Buddhas in the void, densely packed all around.


    Up and down in the void, the breath of each **** and Buddha is sacred and lifelike, chanting supreme mantras.


    Countless milky white Buddha lights fell from all directions, completely covering Ye Yun.


    Even if it is the yoga deity, at this moment, there is no trace of Ye Yun.


    Only the fallen leaves saint of the **** king realm can see Ye Yun.


    But I can''t see the face clearly, I can only see an outline.


    "This is the first time I have seen a master show such a terrifying Purdue magic..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves was horrified.


    She took a deep breath and prayed secretly in her heart, hoping that the master would succeed.


    The yoga deity clenched his fists, and felt a little nervous at the moment.


    Although the Yogi¡¯s Underground Palace is only a branch of the Holy Buddha Sect, she also hopes that the Holy Buddha will succeed in pursuing it.


    In this way, you can fight back against the Jade Buddha Sect forcefully.


    Time passed by every minute.


    The yoga deity and the fallen leaf saints have a feeling of living like years.


    They hoped that the sky full of Buddha shadows would disappear, and then they saw that Yan Futi had been successfully Purdue.


    Standing in the white Buddha light, Ye Yun nodded frequently, feeling the vast power in the Buddha light.


    "This old monk does have a few tricks...but wanting to transform me is really a foolish dream!"


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    I wanted to have a showdown now, but when I thought that it would be too slap in the face, Ye Yun simply endured it.


    The people of Saint Buddhism...are not bad.


    In particular, the deity of Yoga is also one of the branch forces of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    Be considered familiar.


    Ye Yun wanted to give this thin face to the holy sky Buddha, and would not slap his face too quickly.


    An hour later.


    "Old monk, hurry up and put away your Dharma, I can''t stand it!"


    Ye Yun shouted.


    "Holy girl, that Yan Futi finally can''t hold on, Purdue is about to succeed!"


    The Yoga God''s face was overjoyed, a blush appeared on his delicate little face, and he said excitedly.


    "Yes, the master is still great!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves said with a smile.


    Although she couldn''t really see it, she felt that Ye Yun couldn''t hold on anymore based on her amazing intuition.


    Hearing the conversation between the two women, a wry smile appeared on the face of the Buddha.


    That Yan Futi was still alive and kicking as before, without any change.


    All his efforts were in vain.


    In other words.


    With his current level of Buddhism, he is not qualified to Purdue at all.


    "Oh!" Shengtian Buddha sighed.


    He withdrew his hands violently, and the white Buddha light in the sky, as well as countless lifelike gods and Buddhas, also retreated like a tide.


    "Old monk, you are a little self-aware, and you have finally withdrawn these nasty Buddha lights!"


    Ye Yun stood on the spot and waved his hand, and said hello to the Buddha with a grin.


    Shengtian Buddha smiled bitterly, and he was speechless.


    Purdue''s failure was also a huge blow to his Dao Xin.


    Even if he had a profound Dharma, he was disgraced at the moment, and he didn''t feel any mood to speak anymore.


    Looking at Ye Yun, who was intact as before, the Yoga God and the Fallen Saints were stunned.


    Such a powerful Purdue force did not succeed?


    How could this happen?


    You know, the shot was the Holy Sky Buddha.


    To put it bluntly, the Holy Heaven Buddha is the number one person in the Ten Thousand Buddha Domain of Dharma.


    Such big shots have failed, so who in the world can purify this Yan Futi?


    "very scary¡­"


    The yoga deity was cold all over, looking at Ye Yun as if looking at a demon, his throat choked and he couldn''t speak.


    Although it was only a Divine King Realm, in her eyes, it was even more terrifying than Divine King Realm.


    "Master, you don''t have to be sad. It took millions of years for the Jade Buddha Sect to succeed. Our Holy Buddha Sect failed for the first time, but it is normal..."


    Although the Saintess of Fallen Leaves felt sad, it was even more sad to see the Buddha of the Holy Sky, and she couldn''t help but softly persuade.


    "There is some truth to what you said..."


    Shengtian Buddha said with a hoarse voice and depressed mood.


    Millions of years later.


    At that time, he had already achieved Nirvana.


    Even if the suzerain of the later generations of the Saint-Buddha sect succeeded in pursuing this Yanfuti, the Saint-Buddha sect has been suppressed by the Jade Buddha sect for millions of years.


    The thought of surrendering the first position from his own hand made Shengtian Buddha''s heart feel as uncomfortable as a knife cut.


    This feeling is as if he has become a sinner of the ages of Saint Buddhism.


    "Master, shall we still go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Conference?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves asked softly.


    "Go, if our Saint Buddha Sect does not go, we will fall into the hands of others, and we will be laughed at at that time!"


    Shengtian Buddha sighed.


    "Old monk, do you want to make people laugh? I have a way."


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly rang from the side.


    "any solution?"


    Shengtian Buddha turned around and asked subconsciously.


    "Let the Saintess of Fallen Leaves be a Taoist companion for me, so that I will willingly accept the Purdue of the Holy Buddha Sect. In this way, above the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Sect, your Sage Buddha Sect can face the Jade Buddha Sect. Up!"


    Ye Yun talked freely, and gave out the suggestions that had been planned a long time ago.


    "What are you talking about? Let Luo Ye be your Taoist companion? How is this possible?"


    Shengtian Buddha looked surprised, and looked at Ye Yun with annoyance.


    "Old monk, as the Sovereign of the Holy Buddha Sect, you must have an overall view. You must not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Ye Yun spread his hands, a narrow smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 957： Maha Amara Sutra

    "Master, if I can resolve the crisis of Saint Buddhism, I''m willing to be a Taoist companion for him!"


    Before the Holy Heaven Buddha could speak, the Fallen Saintess walked a few steps forward and said with determination.


    "Tsk tsk, Saintess of Fallen Leaves, you really understand the righteousness and made the most correct choice!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his thumb and exclaimed.


    "Liu Ye, never do this!"


    The Holy Heaven Buddha waved his hand again and again, and unceremoniously refused.


    "Master, our Holy Buddha Sect has stabilized the Jade Buddha Sect for so many years. If we lose the position of the first name now, wouldn''t it make the major forces laugh?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves said frustratedly.


    "That''s right, but do you know? This person is Yan Futi, even if he is willing, after all, the nature is there. If he wants to be universal in a short time, the probability of success is extremely low!"


    Shengtian Buddha sighed.


    "I said the old monk, what do you mean by this? I take the initiative to cooperate... Isn''t it enough?"


    Ye Yun rolled his eyelids.


    He has cooperated in this way, and this old monk has to push back and forth, which is really troublesome.


    Why is it so difficult to obtain a Taoist priest with profound Dharma?


    "You have no foundation in Buddhism, and you are born to be repelled by Buddhism. Even if you ask for perfection temporarily, it is impossible for you to be successful in Purdue!"


    Shengtian Buddha''s heart was crossed, and he said resolutely.


    "That''s not necessarily true..."


    Ye Yun frowned and thought about the words of the Holy Heaven Buddha.


    He understands somewhat now.


    Ascended to the Buddha means, that is, even if he is willing to be Purdue, if he does not show some Dharma effects, I am afraid they will not be considered Purdue successful.


    "In my warehouse, I remember there are some supreme Buddhist scriptures..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    Thinking of those Buddhist scriptures, Ye Yun had a bottom in his heart.


    The level of these Buddhist scriptures is really too high.


    Compared with the Buddhist scriptures of the major forces of the Shentu, it is not a bit taller.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun put on a confident look and smiled: "Holy Buddha, I dare to boast that Purdue will succeed in Haikou, believe it or not?"


    "Old Na doesn''t believe it!"


    Shengtian Buddha shook his head and his expression became deeper.


    "Saint, how about you purify me again now, if it succeeds, how about you fulfill your promise?"


    Ye Yun looked at the Saintess of Fallen Leaves and said.


    The Fallen Saint Goddess hesitated and looked towards the Buddha of Saint Heaven.


    Holy Buddha did not speak.


    "Holy woman, don''t listen to his slander, I always feel that he has some ulterior motives!"


    Said the Yoga Venerable from the side.


    "Okay, you yoga deity, why do you ruin my good deeds over and over again? It seems that I have to add one more request!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "any request?"


    The Yoga God looked at Ye Yun blankly, and asked subconsciously.


    "The saint is my Taoist companion, then you, just be a maid who beats my shoulders..."


    Ye Yun spread his hands.


    "What? You let me be a maid who beats your shoulders as a powerful tenth-floor godly master?"


    The yoga deity was shocked first, and then roared angrily.


    "The words are rough and not rough, I can help Saint Buddha to solve the current crisis, can you? If you can, then what I said is invalid!"


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly.


    The little girl, the yoga deity, must be repaired.


    Upon hearing these words, the Yoga deity fell silent.


    The crisis of Saint Buddhism, she really can''t do anything about it.


    "Holy woman, the old monk doesn''t make a statement, then you will do it again, and I promise to cooperate with you!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He was kind at the moment, his eyes were clear, and his voice was blowing like a spring breeze, but he looked like a young man.


    It''s not like a Yan Futi who is full of poisons.


    "good!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves agreed upon gritted her teeth.


    She made a mudra with her hands on her chest, and began to use the supreme supernatural powers of sentimental Prajna.


    A phantom of the gods and Buddha appeared beside Ye Yun, reciting the Buddha''s name together.


    Ye Yun closed his eyes slightly.


    At this moment, a strand of spiritual knowledge quietly entered a warehouse.


    This warehouse.


    It''s all piles of supernatural powers.


    There are so many magical powers, Ye Yun has only practiced five or six disciplines since he was reborn.


    According to his estimate.


    Even if it is a hundred thousand years of endless cultivation, there are so many exercises, it is impossible to complete it.


    "That''s it..."


    Ye Yun swept across the warehouse, stretched out his hand, and grabbed a booklet out of the deep space.


    This is a purple Buddhist scripture.


    It is full of purple rays of light, and every ray of light seems to contain a vast world.


    This is-Maha Imamara Sutra.


    Ye Yun put the book on his forehead, and a purple light poured into his mind.


    After remembering the verses in it.


    Ye Yun put the Maha Boundless Sutra gently back into the warehouse.


    "This Maha Boundless Sutra is really extraordinary..."


    Ye Yun stood in the warehouse, looking into the darkness in the distance, his eyes flickering, and he said softly.


    Immeasurable Maha¡ª¡ª


    Light is boundless, Buddhism is boundless, and sentient beings are boundless.


    This is the highest Buddhism and Taoism in a certain universe.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t have much faith, it didn''t prevent him from practicing Maha Boundless Sutra.


    After all, any exercise classics in the warehouse were obtained by signing in by the system, and he was able to cultivate like a fish in water.


    Of course.


    If Ye Yun wants to cultivate to the highest realm of the Maha Imamara Sutra, it will naturally take a certain amount of time to comprehend it.


    But in a short time.


    It was enough to achieve some of the effects he wanted.


    Ye Yun''s divine consciousness returned.


    The Maha Boundless Sutra began to run, and as time passed, a layer of faint purple particles gradually appeared on his body.


    The purple particles are extremely brilliant and brilliant.


    It seems that every purple particle is pregnant with a **** and Buddha.


    "This is?"


    Shengtian Buddha''s eyes widened, looking at all this in disbelief.


    The purple particles gave him the feeling that a **** and Buddha was gestating.


    These unborn gods and Buddhas, for some reason, gave him a feeling of suppression.


    "How is this possible? Can Yan Futi really be Purdue?"


    The Yoga God was shocked, and at this moment, his heart was also flustered.


    If she was really Purdue, wouldn''t she become a maid who beats her shoulders?


    However, when she thought of resolving the crisis of Saint Buddhism, she suddenly felt that even if she became a maid who beat her shoulders, the sacrifice was worthwhile.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves was immersed in Purdue wholeheartedly, yet she hadn''t noticed the purple particles.


    Hum!


    A strange sound suddenly rang in Ye Yun''s body.


    at this moment.


    His whole body suddenly shined brightly, and the endless purple Buddha light rushed out from his pores like a tide.


    In the purple Buddha''s light, a purple **** and Buddha, as large as a mountain, sits in the void with great solemnity.


    Puff!


    Even the powerful Holy Heaven Buddha felt a powerful suppression at this moment, and couldn''t help kneeling down.


    OMG!


    What kind of **** is this?


    Every purple **** and Buddha actually gave him an indescribable pressure.


    This feeling is like an ordinary Buddha meeting the Great Buddha King, and he can only fall to the ground and worship.


    "Saint Lady of Fallen Leaves, don''t be so involved, Purdue has succeeded, open your eyes and have a look?"


    Ye Yun looked at the fallen leaves saint who was still immersed in the Purdue state, raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves opened her eyes and looked at the purple gods and Buddhas in the sky in shock, her knees softened and she knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 958： Purple buddha

    "In the legend, the golden Buddha is precious and the purple Buddha is the respect...Purple Buddha, this...how is this possible?"


    At the moment when the Saintess of Fallen Leaves knelt down, the Buddha of Saint Heaven muttered to herself, his expression excited and enthusiastic.


    Originally, his Purdue was just to purify the mind of Yan Futi, Ye Yun.


    From now on, let him develop kind thoughts and compassion in his heart, reducing the demons of future cultivation.


    If Ye Yun has the right chance to get close to the Dharma from then on, he can also formally worship the Holy Buddha Sect.


    However, what Ling Shengtian Buddha didn''t expect was.


    He just used Purdue''s supernatural powers with all his strength, but Purdue came out with a true Buddha.


    And this true Buddha turned out to be the legendary purple!


    The purple true Buddha is indescribable, extremely mysterious, and only stays in the legend.


    In the history of nearly tens of millions of years, there has been no purple Buddha in the entire sacred land.


    Once the purple Buddha appears, for Buddhist monks like them, even if the realm is higher than the opponent, they can''t resist the oppressive feeling brought by the purple Buddha''s breath.


    This is like dragon blood.


    Facing the Purple Buddhas behind Ye Yun, Shengtian Buddha felt the tremendous pressure and had to kneel down.


    This feeling is like facing the Great Buddha King.


    Although he knelt down to a monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm, the Holy Heaven Buddha didn''t feel wronged at all. On the contrary, he was fanatical in his heart, and his eyes showed an extremely hot sense of worship.


    The yoga deity also knelt down.


    She also practiced Buddhism and had no resistance to the Purple Buddha.


    Master Hongyun has not yet woken up yet.


    As for the other female disciples of Saint Buddhism on the immortal boat, they also knelt on the boat, not daring to raise their heads.


    "Broken, too much force..."


    Ye Yun looked at this scene, raised his brows, and shook his head secretly.


    He originally only wanted to show a special effect of Buddhism to shock the holy Buddha of the Holy Buddha. What he didn''t expect was that this special effect was too strong, and it would force everyone into it.


    "This Maha Boundless Sutra is really the supreme divine canon of the Buddhism! The purple gods and Buddhas cultivated will have a huge suppressing effect on the holy Buddha and others. This suppression is equivalent to the blood of the ancestors on the dragons. The suppression of..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand gently, and the purple gods and Buddhas in the sky disappeared in an instant.


    All the pressure disappeared instantly.


    "What are you all doing on your knees? Isn''t it just doing a Purdue? Do you want to worship me as your teacher?"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and said with a smile.


    Shengtian Buddha stood up, his face blushing, he was speechless.


    The same is true for the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    The yoga deity stood up and looked at Ye Yun incredible, the expression on his face was still in extreme shock.


    "Yoga deity, do you think that a Purdue will create a purple Buddha, which is completely unreasonable?"


    Ye Yun turned his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "This is very unreasonable. How can you achieve such a high achievement in such a short period of time?"


    The yoga deity turned pale, and looked at Ye Yun with horror.


    The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became.


    How could this kind of purple Buddha appear on a Yan Futi?


    Is this **** blind?


    A powerful person in the Divine King Realm with profound Dharma like Shengtian Buddha, who has cultivated for a whole life, can''t reach the realm of the Purple Buddha.


    But this Yan Futi, with all five poisons and a hard temperament, could have successfully broken through to the legendary realm of the Purple Buddha in less than an hour?


    And the powerful aura released by the Purple Buddha, even a high-level powerhouse of the Divine King Realm like the Holy Sky Buddha, could not resist at all.


    Can only fall to the ground to worship.


    This is a pure suppression of Buddhism and Taoism, not a confrontation of strength.


    ¡­


    The more the yoga deity thinks about it, the more he gets scared, he always feels immersed in a dream and has not yet woken up.


    "Let you take charge of the cooking class, and in the end all become special soldiers, yeah, it seems that this is the stalk..." Ye Yun smiled slightly and said something inexplicable.


    Seeing everyone stunned, Ye Yun smiled carelessly, and then said: "This world is so wonderful. If I say that only Yan Futi can achieve the Purple Buddha, do you believe it?"


    "..."


    The yoga **** is speechless.


    She didn''t know whether she should believe Yan Futi to become the Purple Buddha.


    "I believe!"


    Shengtian Buddha said loudly.


    He looked at Ye Yun closely, with a fanatical expression, as if he were a senior fan.


    "I believe it too, Master."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves also spoke. She looked at Ye Yun''s gaze, which became brighter and brighter, and there was a sense of worship in the brightness.


    Seeing that this pair of masters and disciples had been completely crippled by himself, Ye Yun raised his brows and smiled a little embarrassingly.


    "Actually... I should be grateful to the Holy Heaven Buddha. After all, your Purdue made me become the Purple Buddha. Although I only entered the threshold of the Purple Buddha, in fact, my level of Buddhism and Taoism far surpasses you!"


    Ye Yun put away his smile and said lightly.


    "Buddha, what you said is absolutely true!"


    Shengtian Buddha put his hands together and said respectfully.


    now.


    He didn''t have the air of superiority anymore.


    "What do you call me?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "I call you the Lord Buddha-the Lord of the Buddhas in the world.


    And only you, a noble purple Buddha, is the pinnacle of the Tao of Divine Land! "


    Shengtian Buddha said with a serious face, and the expression on his face became more and more enthusiastic.


    "Okay! This title... I accept it!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while, then agreed.


    He already had several identities in the sacred soil, and now it doesn''t matter if he has the identity of one more Buddha.


    Don''t be afraid to bite when there are too many lice.


    Ye Yun''s mentality is like this now.


    And the Maha Boundless Sutra he cultivated, in terms of the level of the practice, indeed surpassed the level of Buddhism and Taoism in the Divine Land.


    Seeing that the Holy Heaven Buddha had already called Ye Yun the Lord of Buddha, the small face of the Yoga deity suddenly became pale.


    She suddenly remembered that as long as Purdue succeeds, she will become a maid who beats her shoulders.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Yun saw through the mind of the yoga deity at a glance, and said with a very playful smile: "Yoga deity, come and hammer the shoulders of the Buddha!"


    The yoga deity stagnated, stepped away, but stopped again.


    "Yoga, the people of the Holy Buddha Sect will do what I say!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves whispered, she slowly walked towards Ye Yun as she spoke.


    The yoga deity gritted his teeth and had no choice but to follow.


    The saint is already ready to sacrifice herself to be the buddha''s Taoist companion, she is just a shoulder-beating maid, and speaking of sacrifice, it is far lighter than the saint.


    "Yoga, take care of the Lord Buddha!"


    The Holy Heaven Buddha glared at the Yoga God Venerable, and said unceremoniously.


    "I understand, Shengtian Buddha."


    The yoga deity slapped a spirit, nodded and said.


    Speaking skills.


    She and the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, the two beauties have already walked to the left and right sides of Ye Yun.


    The yoga deity stretched out his powder fist and gently beat it on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    "Put harder, haven''t you eaten, Yoga deity?"


    Ye Yun drank low.


    "I..." The yoga deity''s face flushed, his head hung down, and his hands increased a little bit of strength.


    Feeling the comfort of his shoulders, Ye Yun took out a chair and sat on it, and then took out a purple cigarette stick, lit the fire, and took a light breath, with a pleasant expression on his face.


    call¡­


    A wisp of green smoke spit out from Ye Yun''s mouth.


    "Ahem!"


    Smelling the smoke, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves couldn''t help coughing twice.


    "Is this really the Purple Buddha?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves looked at Ye Yun who was voicing mist, and there was an indescribable special feeling in her heart.


    How did Yan Futi, who is so full of five poisons, cultivated to become a purple Buddha!


    Is it fake?


    Is everything in front of me an illusion? !

 Chapter 959： Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom

    A place extremely far away from the world of God Earth.


    There is an extremely extraordinary universe.


    This universe is vast and boundless, and there are countless Buddhist kingdoms, large and small.


    In the largest Buddha kingdom, the air is filled with faint purple Buddha light.


    In this purple Buddha''s house, deep in the distant void, there is a purple and golden temple floating.


    In the temple.


    A big purple Buddha is as high as ten thousand meters high, sitting on a high lotus platform, with his eyes closed, the Buddha''s mouth lightly opened, and it is telling the supreme magic.


    And below.


    There are also countless Buddhas, with purple circles in the back of their heads, listening quietly.


    Suddenly, the voice preaching the Dharma stopped abruptly.


    The purple Buddha opened his eyes and looked towards the void somewhere.


    "Master, what happened?"


    A Buddha asked.


    "Nagarjuna, in the world of your hometown, someone made the Purple Buddha..."


    The Purple Buddha said softly.


    A delicate Buddha suddenly opened his eyes from the closed eyes and looked at the purple Buddha.


    "Master, this is really gratifying!"


    Nagarjuna said with a smile.


    "Back then, did you leave a legacy when you left?"


    The purple Buddha asked.


    "World Lord, when I was in Nirvana in the past, I left my physical body in the divine land, but the Dharma body left the divine land, and then you were summoned to this immeasurable Buddha kingdom..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha explained with a calm face.


    "The world of Divine Land is extremely difficult to enter. Back then, I also spent a great price before putting in an immeasurable Buddha light. You received this Buddha light and later achieved your Purple Buddha''s fruit status..."


    Thinking of the past, the Purple Buddha sighed slightly.


    The world of Divine Land possesses an indescribable terrifying protection power, even a strong man like him cannot enter it.


    Back then, he tried his best and consumed resources close to his life before reluctantly throwing an immeasurable light into it.


    For this reason, he also suffered a backlash from the Divine Land World, and it took a full million years for him to heal from the injuries he suffered.


    "World Honored One, that infinite light has been completely integrated by me, and followed my dharma body and left the sacred soil. Now, I think...there should be no more infinite Buddha light in the sacred soil!"


    Nagarjuna thought for a while and said.


    "In the world of Shentu, if your Law Bodies leave, it would be relatively easier..."


    The Purple Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "World Lord, that divine soil is really mysterious. Under such circumstances, another purple Buddha was born. Is there any treasure hidden there?"


    A Buddha asked with interest.


    "Perhaps, I don''t understand the world of Divine Land either..."


    The Purple Buddha nodded.


    All the other Buddha heads changed their faces at this moment.


    Even the most powerful Buddha of Immeasurable Light has nothing to do with Divine Land, which shows that the foundation of the world is unmeasurable in this respect.


    The Buddha of Immeasurable Light is the first purple Buddha in this universe and the most powerful purple Buddha. He created the Kingdom of Immeasurable Buddha with one hand.


    In his life, I don''t know how many creatures have been Purdue.


    "Nagarjuna, although you have gone through tens of thousands of years, maybe your physical body still exists in the divine soil. I have a way to get your distractions back!"


    The Buddha of Immeasurable Light slowly spoke.


    "Nagarjuna is willing to serve the Lord!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha stood up, folded his hands together, and said respectfully.


    "good!"


    The Buddha of Immeasurable Light smiled, with a touch of his hand, a purple light flew out of Nagarjuna Buddha''s body, pierced through the air, and disappeared.


    "Just wait for good news!"


    After the Buddha of Immeasurable Light had done everything, he smiled slightly and began to preach the Dharma again.


    Buddhism is superb. Speaking of wonderful places, flowers grow in the void, golden lotus springs from the ground, and wonderful Buddhist music resounds in the void. There are countless fairies dancing in the sky, and the whole hall is filled with a peaceful atmosphere.


    ...


    God soil.


    Within the domain of ten thousand Buddhas.


    Ye Yun never dreamed of it.


    He just cultivated the Maha Boundless Sutra of the Buddha Immeasurable Light, which attracted the attention of this powerful Buddha, and dispatched the distraction of Nagarjuna Buddha to come to the Divine Land.


    Click to click...


    Leaning on the chair, Ye Yun kept smoking cigarettes in a relaxed and relaxed manner, enjoying the powder fist massage of the yoga deity.


    "Liu Ye, don''t be scornful to the Buddha, do you understand?"


    Seeing a change in the expression on the face of the Saintess Fallen Leaf, the Buddha of the Holy Sky hurriedly issued a voice transmission to warn.


    "Master, did he really make the Purple Buddha?"


    Asked the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    "Is this still false? The purple Buddha''s aura is very powerful. From the bottom of my heart, I have a feeling of worshipping..."


    Shengtian Buddha sighed.


    "Master, isn''t he using some illusion technique? Look at him, there is no such thing as a purple Buddha!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves looked at the misty Ye Yun and smiled helplessly.


    "These are all appearances, you must not be confused. As of this time, let me tell you the truth for the teacher. In fact, during the entire Purdue process, my power has not affected him at all!"


    Shengtian Buddha said with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Master, you didn''t affect him, then how did he achieve the Purple Buddha?"


    Saintess of Luo Ye asked in surprise.


    "That was the Dharma that he took the initiative to accept my power, and then he began to enlighten, and he immediately became a purple Buddha!"


    Shengtian Buddha laughed bitterly.


    "Enlightenment? Is it so fast? It''s incredible to have an epiphany from Yan Fu and become a purple Buddha!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves was shocked to feel that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Yan Futi is the most devoid of any Dharma foundation and karma, and can be said to be the opposite of Buddha.


    The Purple Buddha is the most noble Buddha in the Buddhist path.


    Anyone who cultivates Buddha in the entire sacred soil will feel an indescribable suppression when facing the Purple Buddha.


    "Oh, I also feel incredible, but this is the reality. This Buddha... is even more powerful than the previous Nagarjuna Buddha!"


    Holy Heaven Buddha said with a wry smile.


    "Master, the Nagarjuna Buddha you mentioned is the first and only purple Buddha in our sacred soil, right?"


    Asked the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    "Yes, Nagarjuna Buddha is the only purple Buddha in the sacred soil. He has proclaimed the fruit status, and his cultivation of the Buddha Taoism is earth-shattering, but it is a pity that he has already achieved Nirvana..."


    Shengtian Buddha said with regret.


    "Master, has the Nagarjuna Buddha inherited it?"


    Asked the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    "There is a heritage, but it is extremely mysterious. It rarely walks in the world, so very few people know it!"


    Shengtian Buddha thought for a while and replied.


    "Master, what is the name of this Buddhist power, do you know?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves asked curiously.


    "The inheritance handed down by the Buddha Nagarjuna is called the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect! The strength of this inheritance, the true strength, should surpass my Holy Buddha Sect!"


    Shengtian Buddha solemnly explained.


    "So that''s it, I understand, Master..."


    Upon hearing the words of the Holy Buddha, Saintess of Fallen Leaf nodded solemnly. At this moment, she looked at Ye Yun without any doubt.


    "What are you two whispering about?"


    Ye Yun knocked the soot, and asked with a smile.


    Although he didn''t hear this pair of masters and disciples, he knew nothing good by instinct.


    "Buddha, I just told Luo Ye about Nagarjuna Buddha!"


    Shengtian Buddha put his hands together and said with a smile.

 Chapter 960： The first person to proclaim the Purple Buddha

    "Nagarjuna Buddha? Who is this?"


    Ye Yun swayed the cigarette rod, a piece of soot scattered along with it, and asked with a smile.


    When the yoga deity changed his expression, he also listened.


    Nagarjuna Buddha, she seemed to have a little impression, but she couldn''t remember it anymore.


    "Buddha Lord, Nagarjuna Buddha is an ancient figure thousands of years ago. He is the first person in our divine soil to prove the Purple Buddha, and he is also the only person to prove the Purple Buddha!"


    Shengtian Buddha explained with a smile.


    "So it''s like this..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, at this moment, he seemed to think of something.


    The Maha Boundless Sutra he cultivated was emitting purple light from all over his body, forming a purple Buddha in the void.


    The so-called Nagarjuna Buddha also became the Purple Buddha. Has he also practiced the Blessed Maha Sutra?


    "Holy Buddha, do you know what kind of Dharma the Buddha Nagarjuna cultivated?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "It''s too long, we don''t know, Buddha Lord."


    Shengtian Buddha shook his head.


    Ye Yun: "Then the Dragon Tree Buddha is still alive?"


    "Ten thousand years ago, Nagarjuna Buddha had already reached Nirvana!"


    Shengtian Buddha said with a wry smile.


    "So it''s gone long ago..."


    Ye Yun nodded, feeling a little regretful.


    If Nagarjuna Buddha was there, he would really like to pay a visit to understand how this person cultivated.


    Could it be that.


    Can I achieve the Purple Buddha without cultivating the Maha Boundless Sutra?


    Ye Yun was vaguely worried about this Nagarjuna Buddha.


    According to his understanding.


    Only by practicing the Maha Boundless Sutra will the purple Buddha light appear in the body.


    As for the major Buddhist sects in the Divine Land, no one seems to be able to cultivate the purple Buddha light.


    "Buddha, although the Nagarjuna Buddha is no longer there, it has been passed down for thousands of years, but no one knows where they are..."


    Shengtian Buddha said.


    "I see!"


    Ye Yun nodded, the light of hope appeared in his eyes again.


    Since it has been passed down, he has the opportunity to uncover the secret of Nagarjuna Buddha''s enlightenment to the Purple Buddha.


    "Buddha, please rest assured, the Holy Buddha Sect will do everything possible to help you explore this heritage left by Nagarjuna Buddha!"


    Shengtian Buddha said respectfully.


    "Okay, you are doing a good job, Saint Buddha Zong is very good!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    I have to say that this pair of masters and disciples of the Holy Buddha Zong suits his appetite very well.


    Old and sensible.


    Small and beautiful.


    "Buddha Lord, this time the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Conference held by the Jade Buddha Sect, we still need you and Luo Ye to go there in person..."


    Shengtian Buddha''s eyes flashed and said respectfully.


    "This is no problem. Now I am considered a Taoist couple with the Fallen Saintess, and you are not outsiders to the Saint Buddhism, right? Another point, my achievement of the Purple Buddha is also related to you, and it can be said that I have inherited your favor. I will definitely take care of Saint Buddha in the future, don''t worry..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand and smiled casually.


    "Thank you Lord Buddha..."


    Shengtian Buddha also laughed, his face lightened a lot.


    With this Purple Buddha on stage, even if Yan Futi was purged by the Jade Buddha Sect, it would not pose any threat to the status of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    After listening to what Ye Yun said.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves also squinted and laughed. With Ye Yun''s appearance, how can all the Buddhist forces in this world dare not listen?


    "Ye Chen, since we are Taoists, from then on, Saint Buddhism is also your home, are you right?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled.


    "Well... what you said makes sense!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    He couldn''t hear the words of Saint Fallen Leaf.


    However, as far as things are concerned, from the perspective of Saintess of Fallen Leaves, he is indeed considered a non-staff member of the Saint Buddhism.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Shengtian Buddha''s expression moved, and he quickly said: "Buddha Lord, if you are willing, I am willing to give up the position of the Sect Master of the Holy Buddha Sect!"


    "No!


    I still like to live like a wild crane, don''t give me any title to bind me! "


    Ye Yun shook his hand, blocking Shengtian Buddha''s suggestion.


    "This guy, Fortune, hasn''t woken up until now!"


    Ye Yun turned around and looked at Master Hongyun not far away.


    This guy was affected by the Purdue power of the Holy Heaven Buddha, and has not returned to normal until now.


    As soon as the Holy Sky Buddha stretched out his hand, a light of Buddha was injected into Master Hongyun''s body, and the latter soon woke up.


    "what happened?"


    Master Hongyun looked at Ye Yun dumbfounded and asked.


    "It''s nothing, I have also been Purdue, and now I have formed a Taoist couple with the Saintess of Fallen Leaves."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist..."


    Master Hongyun took a deep breath and said dumbfoundedly.


    Compared with people, people are really maddening.


    This ignorant second generation ancestor changed his body and became the Taoist priest of the holy woman of the Sect of Buddhism!


    It''s too unbalanced.


    Although my heart was overwhelmed, Master Hongyun covered it well.


    He understands very well that he is a true god, and in front of all the mighty powers on this immortal boat, he must be as low-key as possible.


    So that he can live.


    The immortal boat is speeding.


    Constantly approaching Jade Buddha City.


    At the same time.


    Above the Jade Buddha City, there was an extremely huge cave sky, faintly revealed in the depths of the void.


    This is the Jade Buddha Cave Sky.


    The famous Jade Buddha Sect is located within the Jade Buddha Cave.


    The Jade Buddha City below the Jade Buddha Cave is also a huge city with a population of tens of billions.


    Inside the Jade Buddha City.


    There are many prosperous shops, and the flow of people is endless. There are many ordinary mortals who are not even in the true gods, and there are also extraordinary and holy gods.


    At this time, the Jade Buddha is in the depths of the cave.


    In an ancient hall, there are several monks in the Divine King Realm.


    "That news should have been spread out, right?"


    A handsome monk asked indifferently.


    Although he looks young, his eyes are extremely deep, as if he has experienced the vicissitudes of the world, exploding all the red dust.


    He is the oracle Buddha, the master of the contemporary Jade Buddha Sect, and a great figure who stands shoulder to shoulder with the Holy Buddha of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    "All the top forces have already known this news, but many people can''t believe it. This time the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Society will definitely come to inquire..."


    An old monk in gray said.


    "Very well, everything is carried out according to plan. This time Yan Futi''s plan, once announced, our Jade Buddha Sect will surpass the Holy Buddha Sect and lead the entire world of Buddha Sect!"


    The Oracle Buddha said lightly.


    Although his voice was flat, there were countless Buddha''s lights flickering in his eyes. In a ray of Buddha''s light, there seemed to be countless phantoms of gods and Buddha floating in it.


    All the powerhouses of the Divine King Realm, upon hearing these words, were all excited and shouted together.


    "good!"


    ...


    Inside the Jade Buddha City.


    On an extremely tall ancient tower, two elderly figures stood.


    "It stands to reason that the immortal boat of the Saint Buddhism is coming soon..."


    Huanxi Buddha stared into the void with a look of expectation, and said softly.


    "Should there be no accidents on the road?"


    The ancestor Foyan said slightly worried.


    "Who in the world dares to stop the holy boat of the holy lady of the Holy Buddha?"


    Huanxi the Buddha sneered.


    "I''m coming!"


    The ancestor Buddha Yan''s eyes lit up, and he looked very excitedly into the distance, when a familiar immortal boat galloped over.

 Chapter 961： Uncle-like treatment

    Whoosh!


    Saint Buddha''s immortal boat broke through the air and directly broke into Jade Buddha City.


    In Jade Buddha City, although there are rules that do not allow flying in the city, for Saint Buddha Zong, these rules are empty.


    After all, Saint Buddhazong ranks first in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain.


    In fact, not only the Holy Buddha Sect, but also Tai Buddha Sect, as well as some ancient and powerful Buddha Sect forces, as long as there is a powerful person in the Divine King Realm, they can also control the immortal boat to fly into the Jade Buddha City without being under the jurisdiction.


    The real strong will have privileges everywhere.


    "Look, it''s the immortal boat of Saint Buddha!"


    A young monk sitting by the window of the wine shop suddenly raised his head and saw an immortal boat with celestial light descending slowly from mid-air.


    Xianzhou has an extremely eye-catching logo, so he recognized it at a glance.


    "Then it is the fallen leaves saint of Saint Buddhism, the dignified **** king realm powerhouse, the outstanding demeanor, it is truly unforgettable!"


    Another monk glared with golden light and exclaimed in admiration.


    Just when two people are talking.


    Almost all the monks in Jade Buddha City looked up at the immortal boat in the void at this moment.


    When I saw the majestic fallen leaves saints, all of them were extremely excited.


    "Sage of Fallen Leaves!"


    "It''s the saint of fallen leaves!"


    "Look at it, the Saint Buddha, the saint of fallen leaves, is here..."


    In the streets of Jade Buddha City, all the monks were excited and shouted.


    The crowd was extremely enthusiastic, as if they had seen an idol.


    "Liu Ye, I didn''t expect that you have such a reputation in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm..."


    Ye Yun sat on the chair, took a puff of cigarette, and said with a light smile.


    At this moment, behind him, stood the yoga deity who was constantly waving his pink fists and pounding his shoulders.


    As for the Holy Sky Buddha, he left Xianzhou early.


    He did not participate in the patriarchal meeting of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty this time.


    The main reason is that the status of the Holy Buddha is too high. It is enough to send a saint to participate in this kind of puja.


    As for Grand Master Hongyun, because the realm was too low, and the Saintess of Fallen Leaf knew that he and Ye Yun had a similar relationship, she was sent to the last side of the Xianzhou.


    Master Hongyun dared not complain.


    He stood behind the Xianzhou, not daring to look around, just closed his eyes and rested.


    Ye Yun discovered that after Master Hongyun was affected by the aftermath of Purdue by the Holy Heaven Buddha, it seemed that his mentality had changed slightly from the previous one.


    Some evil thoughts in the original nature seem to be much less.


    Ye Yun caught this in the subtle movements of Master Hongyun.


    From this, Ye Yun can conclude.


    Purdue¡¯s magical powers are actually terrifying.


    It can bring people who have no foundation in Buddhism into Buddhism, and it can also assimilate enemies into the same family or subordinates.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, Buddhism''s universal supernatural power is similar to a powerful and mysterious means of mind control.


    "Fortunately, the Holy Buddha Sect is one of the three highest Buddhist powers after all. As the saint of the Sect, no matter where I go, I will inevitably be eye-catching..."


    After listening to what Ye Yun said.


    The corners of the lips of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves curled up slightly, revealing a vivid smile.


    During the two-day trip.


    Although Ye Yun had been enjoying various treatments like an uncle, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves turned a blind eye.


    With the warning from the Holy Heaven Buddha, the saintess of fallen leaves naturally knew in her heart that Ye Yun, Yan Futi, was actually unfathomable.


    Or.


    Now that Yan Futi''s identity is abandoned, the identity of the Purple Buddha alone is enough to shock the entire Godland.


    Purple Buddha¡ª


    It is their Holy Buddha Sect, the most powerful trump card against the Jade Buddha Sect in this conference.


    Nothing can be lost in this action.


    Based on the above reasons, the saint of fallen leaves is more polite and respectful to Ye Yun. It seems that she has accepted not only the status of Taoist priest, but also the reality that Ye Yun''s Dharma is higher than her.


    After hearing the words of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, Ye Yun smiled faintly, then pointed his cigarette stick to his left shoulder, and said with a smile: "Yoga deity, knock this way..."


    "OK!"


    The yoga **** said obediently, and moved the fan fist to the left shoulder.


    She has no temper at all now, and has already accepted her fate.


    Seeing the yoga deity so obedient, Ye Yun licked the corners of his lips and couldn''t help laughing.


    If¡ªhe suddenly becomes too deity, I don¡¯t know if it will scare the yoga deity to death.


    Xianzhou landed slowly.


    More and more people saw the scene on the Xianzhou clearly.


    Sitting on a chair, Ye Yun with a cigarette stick in one hand naturally broke into everyone''s sight.


    "Who is this guy? Why is he sitting next to the saint? And the saint is standing?!"


    "Too much! He actually sat there like an uncle, and he was really disrespectful to the saint!"


    "Ma De, where did this second generation ancestor come from? How could the saint allow him to ride in the immortal boat of the Holy Buddha?"


    "I can''t stand it anymore, I want to pull this guy off, and rub it **** the ground!"


    "..."


    Numerous monks were angry and stared at Ye Yun, breathing fire in their eyes.


    "Liu Ye, I have become a target..."


    Ye Yun let out a puff of smoke and chuckled disapprovingly.


    "Don''t worry about them!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves shook her head and smiled, with a calm and calm expression, and she didn''t care about the discussion below.


    At this time, two figures flew over one after another.


    Landed on the opposite side of Xianzhou.


    It is the Buddha Yan and Huanxi Buddha.


    "Hahaha...Look, everyone, the two god-king realm powerhouses are about to make a move. They must be uncomfortable with that uncle-like second generation ancestor!"


    A monk of the god-sovereign realm couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    "Isn''t that Huanxi Buddha and Buddha Yan Patriarch? These two are both veteran **** king realm powerhouses, and their strength is extremely terrible, especially Buddha Flame Patriarch, which is said to be just a clone!"


    A half-step middle-aged man in the Divine King Realm slowly said.


    These words.


    Suddenly, countless people were shocked.


    Foyan ancestor, but a very mysterious Buddhist powerhouse in the domain of ten thousand Buddhas.


    It is said that his body is Buddha Yangen, but he has never appeared before.


    The number of his clones is unclear.


    A clone is in the realm of the king of gods, you can imagine how terrifying the background of this ancestor of Buddha Yan is...


    "Humph!


    Even the ancestor Foyan couldn''t understand the arrogant guy next to the saint. It seemed that he was ready to take a shot. It was really happy! "


    An elder of the god-sovereign realm said with a cold snort.


    Heard these words.


    Countless people have cast their hopeful eyes in the direction of Xianzhou.


    "I have seen the saint!"


    Buddha Yan and Huanxi Buddha put their hands together and said with a smile on their faces.


    "I have seen two..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves also put her hands together, her expression flat.


    "I said you two old guys, how come you are still in the shadows and come back again?"


    Ye Yun spit out a puff of smoke and said angrily.


    "I¡­"


    Huanxi Buddha was so stunned by Ye Yun''s words that he almost scolded his mother.


    Although his reputation is not good, he is not considered a decent Buddhist power, but in front of the Fallen Saintess, he really can''t make a difference.


    After all, his happy Buddha Sect, in terms of status and strength, he is far inferior to the Holy Buddha Sect.


    And his personal strength is not necessarily able to defeat the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    at this moment.


    The ancestor Foyan and the ancestor Huanxi looked at each other and exchanged glances.


    The reason why two people appeared, naturally came to try it out.


    But neither of them thought that Yan Futi was sitting next to the saint like an uncle, and the Sovereign Yoga deity of the yogi''s underground palace, turned out to be like a well-behaved maid, seriously waving her powder fist. Ye Yun thumped his shoulder.


    This scene really shocked the two of them.


    After they left, on this immortal boat...what exactly happened?


    Why did the status of this name Yan Futi suddenly surpass that of the saint woman of Saint Buddhism?

 Chapter 962： A purple light

    "Holy woman, I remember... this person was not like this before, right?"


    The ancestor Foyan patted the ancestor of Huanxi on the shoulder, signaled the latter to calm down, then looked at the saintess of fallen leaves, and asked with a smile.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Naturally, he would not expose Yan Futi''s affairs.


    After being shot like this by the Buddha Yan, the happy Buddha also calmed down. He looked at the fallen leaves saint and waited for the next step.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves looked at Ye Yun.


    "Let''s say, our relationship is not outsiders, so what can''t be said?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "good!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf nodded, and a smile came out from the corner of her mouth again.


    "I know that the two are very curious... to tell each other, Ye Chen has become my Taoist companion!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves whispered.


    This sentence was very soft, but it seemed that the entire Jade Buddha City had heard it at this moment.


    This sound was like thunder, blasting into everyone''s ears.


    What?


    Does the Fallen Leaf Saint of the Jade Buddha Sect have a Taoist companion?


    The Taoist priest turned out to be a little monk in the realm of God Sovereign!


    This is totally incompatible with the Saintess of the Divine King Realm!


    Furthermore.


    The saint of Saint Buddhism has never looked for the inheritance of Taoist priests. She has always practiced alone until she grows old. How come she suddenly finds such a weak Taoist priest? .


    What happened in this...


    Everyone in Jade Buddha City was stunned and speechless.


    It can be said that this news stunned everyone.


    Even the Buddha Yan and Huanxi Buddha of the Divine King Realm, when they heard the words of the Fallen Leaf Saint, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The two people are like statues, standing in mid-air, motionless.


    Seeing everyone up and down in a state of shock, Ye Yun gave the cigarette stick to the edge of his mouth again, took a sip, pattered twice, and laughed in satisfaction.


    He was quite satisfied with this shocking effect.


    It is hard to imagine having a Taoist companion in the Divine King Realm 100,000 years ago.


    "Ye Chen, I scared them all!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves frowned, and an awkward smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, your identity as a Taoist companion will be exposed to the world sooner or later, and now it''s just right!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Can''t you keep a low profile?"


    The Yoga Lord looked at the exaggerated Ye Yun, couldn''t help frowning, and complained in a low voice.


    "Why low-key?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly without turning his head.


    "Sorry, I said something wrong, don''t be like me!"


    The yoga deity looked panicked, and quickly explained.


    At the beginning, on the Xianzhou, she was rude and had been warned by the Buddha of the Holy Heaven. Now that even the saint is so respectful, how can she dare to talk nonsense?


    "I don''t know much about you, after all, we also have friendship..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and said quite meaningfully.


    Have friendship?


    The Yoga God was stunned for a moment, and blinked a few consecutive times, trying to figure out the meaning of this sentence.


    Could it be that.


    Saint Fallen Leaf is not enough, he still wants to pull her in?


    Just thought of this.


    The yoga deity''s small face suddenly turned red, and his whole body became hot.


    "Don''t think too much, I''m not the kind of person you imagine..."


    Ye Yun laughed, shook his head, and started smoking again.


    It''s been a long time since I saw Wu De, and I don''t know how that old smoker is doing in the devil world?


    Every time Ye Yun took out the cigarette stick, he missed this guy a little.


    Huh!


    A purple light suddenly pierced the sky, too fast to imagine, and disappeared in an instant.


    It is almost impossible to find monks in the god-sovereign realm.


    Only monks in the Divine King Realm would see this mysterious purple light.


    "what is that?"


    The ancestor Foyan frowned and looked into the distant void with a look of surprise on his face.


    Jinghong glanced at it.


    In that purple light, he actually felt an unspeakable mysterious and powerful aura.


    "I don''t know, the speed is too fast to catch up!"


    Happy Buddha shook his head and said.


    "This purple light..."


    The Fallen Leaf Saint Goddess was taken aback, with an incredible look on her face.


    With this purple light, how could she have a familiar feeling?


    It seems that the purple light emitted by the purple Buddha, Ye Yun, is somewhat similar to this purple light.


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows thoughtfully.


    At this moment, he naturally also found this purple light that disappeared very quickly.


    Even with his eyesight, it couldn''t be traced.


    The speed at which Ziguang broke through the void, surpassed the speed at which he could tear the void.


    Even if he goes to track it now, he can''t catch up at all.


    "What exactly is this?"


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, a hint of suspiciousness emerged.


    The appearance of purple light seemed to dilute the affairs of the saint female priest of Fallen Leaves.


    However, with the disappearance of the purple light, Buddha Yan and Huanxi Buddha once again set their eyes on Ye Yun.


    "Yan Futi suddenly became a Taoist companion to the Saintess of Fallen Leaves. There must be something strange in this!"


    Happily, the Buddha spread the word.


    "I guess, she wants to take this Yan Futi as her own, and prevent any influence from being contaminated. In this way, the Holy Buddha Sect will have the background to fight against the Jade Buddha Sect!"


    The ancestor Foyan thought for a while and said.


    "Then don''t we have nothing to do with the bamboo basket?"


    Huanxi the Buddha said angrily.


    "In this situation, we can only take one step at a time. If we can find a way to capture this Yan Futi alone, I have a way for them to find no one!"


    The ancestor Buddha Yan said.


    "I understand!"


    A hint of excitement appeared on the face of Huanxi Buddha.


    The avatars of the ancestor Foyan are all over the entire divine land. If he really wants to hide a person, unless the divine emperor realm makes a strong move, no one can find it.


    "Holy Maiden, what a bother you, goodbye!"


    The ancestor Foyan put his hands together and smiled politely.


    "No!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled slightly.


    She is naturally aware of the arrival of Foyan Patriarch and Huanxi Patriarch.


    After all, for any powerful Buddhist power, the value of a Yan Futi is unimaginable.


    Foyan ancestor and Huanxi ancestor, these two people are unpredictable, so they don''t want to let this opportunity pass.


    now.


    She announced the identity of Ye Chen as her own Taoist companion to the world, even if the two old guys were stronger than her now, they didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    Buddha Yan and Huanxi Buddha left together.


    Facing this result, the many monks in Jade Buddha City all showed regretful expressions.


    "It''s horrible, how could Saintess of Fallen Leaves find such a Taoist companion!"


    Many people said angrily.


    "Let¡¯s not worry about the Saintess of Fallen Leaves..."


    After a while, some people woke up, shook their heads and left.


    Xianzhou fell.


    Enter into a beautiful manor.


    at the same time.


    That purple light had already flown over the Daluo Region.


    "It''s weird, my body is not in Divine Land, but in the direction of Hidden Dragon Continent..."


    In the purple light, the voice of Nagarjuna Buddha came.


    good.


    This ray of purple light was precisely the supreme supernatural power displayed by the Buddha of Immeasurable Light, which forcibly penetrated into the world of Divine Land.


    Within the purple light, there is a ray of distraction of Nagarjuna Buddha.

 Chapter 963： Nagarjuna Buddhas body

    Divine soil.


    A mysterious purple light.


    Flew over the Daluo region, across ten large seas, and plunged into the ancient Tongtian road.


    The speed is terrifying.


    There is no strong man in the Divine King Realm in Daluoyu, so no one sees it.


    Ziguang passed the Tongtian Ancient Road at an unimaginable speed and entered the Cangnan Continent.


    "It''s weird. Why is there so lack of spiritual energy here, there is not even a trace of divinity!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha felt the aura and uttered shocked words.


    He had to be shocked.


    I remember that before his Nirvana, the aura on this continent was almost as abundant as the Divine Land.


    "It''s strange, why are the dragons gone?"


    Nagarjuna took a glance and noticed a bigger change.


    The powerful dragon clan that used to be overwhelming all over the world has now disappeared.


    Occasionally there are a few small dragons whose cultivation level is so low that they are not even considered true gods.


    This discovery.


    Suddenly Nagarjuna Buddha became shocked again.


    Ziguang was still in the air, his expression was silent, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    "The impermanence of all forms, the change of birth and death, are also the laws in the dark..."


    After a long time, Nagarjuna Buddha sighed and continued to scan the continent, looking for his body.


    "I used to be in Nirvana in the Divine Land, and my body stayed in the Divine Land. Why have I now run to this place?"


    While searching, Nagarjuna Buddha kept spitting.


    He entered the sacred land, hurried all the way, and did not have time to find the inheritance left over thousands of years ago¡ª


    Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong.


    Nagarjuna Buddha swears that once the body is resurrected, he will find the descendants of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect and give them a severe lesson!


    It''s too shameful.


    He actually buried his body in the place where the dragons once lived.


    This is really unbearable for him.


    "found it!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha''s eyes lit up, his gaze pierced through the layers of void, and he saw his physical body hidden deep in the ground beneath a mighty mountain.


    Purple light flashed, and went away!


    With just one breath, the purple light pierced in from the sky above the mountain, entered the depths of the earth, broke through a purple tung coffin, and merged with the flesh.


    The breath in the flesh gradually became stronger.


    but.


    This breath is well maintained around the body, and it has not leaked out.


    "This world is too weak. If this kind of breath is leaked, I don''t know how many creatures will fall. As Nagarjuna Buddha, I must not stage the killing of all souls..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha thought to himself in his heart.


    That ray of boundless light, the purple light bestowed by the Lord Buddha, blended into the body and gave the body infinite power.


    But time is too long.


    This physical body has decayed a lot under the ravages of years, and it will take a little time for him to recover.


    ¡­


    "what''s the situation?"


    On the top of another distant mountain.


    On a black carriage, a small white silkworm suddenly raised its head and looked in a certain direction.


    At that moment just now.


    Actually felt a ray of breath that made it feel terrifying.


    "What''s wrong, Senior Undead Cannon?"


    The big dark horse asked.


    "There is a terrible guy who has recovered from the depths of the earth!"


    Undead Silkworm said solemnly.


    Very scary guy?


    When all the monsters in the car heard this, their hearts jumped together, with a terrifying expression on their faces.


    Even the undead **** Silkworm felt terrible, how terrible is this guy?


    "Senior, can''t you beat the guy you mentioned?"


    The **** cat raised his head and asked frightenedly.


    "Yes, I am not an opponent either, that guy has already reached the Divine King Realm, and only the master can do it!"


    The undead Silkworm sighed.


    It also did not expect that in the depths of the Cangnan Continent, there was still such a giant existence hidden!


    God King Realm!


    How could there be a strong man in the Divine King Realm?


    The immortal silkworm also didn''t understand.


    "However, you don''t have to worry. This terrifying guy is actually a monk, and his breath has not leaked out. I guess he is a compassionate monk..."


    As if thinking of something, the undead **** Cana loosened his expression and said softly.


    A monk?


    All the monsters were stunned, feeling incredible.


    How could a monk be buried deep underground?


    This is too weird, right?


    "It''s a pity that the master is not here. If he is, how can he make the monk so arrogant?"


    The **** cat frowned.


    "Xiao Heizi, don''t say that, this monk is not necessarily a bad person!"


    The Immortal Silkworm shook his head.


    Having said that, it closed his gaze back.


    If this monk of the Divine King realm wakes up and discovers its spying, I am afraid he will come to him.


    Therefore, the undead silkworm prepares to keep low-key defense.


    After all, it is the highest cultivation level among all monsters, and it has heavy responsibilities on its body, so it must not be missed.


    Chi Chi!


    The Immortal Silkworm suddenly spit out silver threads and wrapped the entire carriage. The void in front of it split open, and the ball of silver light entered the void and hid it.


    "Senior, are you too careful?"


    Bihai Tongtianlong smiled bitterly.


    "There is no way, we are too compelling. If we are discovered, it will be unsafe after all. On the contrary, the three cultivation bases of the Sect Master are relatively weak. Walking in the world, we will not be discovered..."


    The Undead Cannon said with a wry smile.


    After hearing a few words, a group of monsters looked silent.


    Just when this group of monsters of the Shenlong Sect was discussing the corpse of the ancient monk in the ground.


    Somewhere in the land of God.


    Changes have also taken place at this moment.


    This is an ordinary mountain, and there is a small quaint temple on the mountain.


    In the temple.


    There are only a few dozen monks.


    In a large hall of the temple, an old monk in red suddenly opened his eyes from a quiet state.


    In front of him, a golden exquisite mirror hung.


    The golden exquisite treasure mirror hadn''t changed in any way, but in an instant, the surface of the mirror was like boiling water, and it started to boil.


    "What''s the matter? The Eight Treasure Linglong Mirror suddenly changed. Could it be that the body of Nagarjuna Buddha was discovered in the Hidden Dragon restricted area?"


    The red-clothed old monk was startled, and he pinched the tactics with his hands without hesitation, and shot a series of tactics, which were injected into the mirror.


    With the injection of tactics.


    The boiling mirror gradually became calm, and a deep picture began to appear.


    In this picture.


    What was revealed was a deep place underground.


    A purple-clothed ancient Buddha, with benevolent eyebrows and a delicate face, lies quietly in a purple copper coffin.


    The aura of the ancient Buddha''s body began to rise continuously.


    The position of the heart also beats.


    "This...what the **** happened? Could it be said that Nagarjuna Buddha returned with vows?"


    The big red monk seemed to have thought of something, and said with a shocked expression on his face.


    In the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, there was a legend that when Nagarjuna Buddha was in Nirvana, he once told his disciples that he would go to a higher Buddhaland to practice, and maybe one day, he would come to the godland to preach.


    Unexpectedly, a goodbye in the past, thousands of years have passed since then.


    Now, the body of Nagarjuna Buddha has recovered again.


    no doubt.


    Nagarjuna Buddha, really came back from the outside buddhaland!

 Chapter 964： Eight Treasure Linglong Mirror

    "This, this... is so good, Nagarjuna Buddha is coming back!"


    The red-robed monk clenched his fists and trembled with excitement.


    Even if he had a profound Dharma, he lost his temper at this moment.


    His lips moved slightly, and a sound was heard.


    In an instant, dozens of figures flew over in this ancient temple, all of them were powerful and unfathomable, and they were all powerful in the Divine King Realm.


    "Sect Master, what can I wait for?"


    Said a middle-aged monk.


    After speaking, he noticed the strangeness of the eight-treasure exquisite mirror beside him, and his face suddenly showed shock.


    This exquisite eight-treasure mirror has been hung in the hall of the sovereign, and there has never been any abnormality.


    For nearly tens of millions of years, the Eight Treasure Glass Mirror has not experienced fluctuations.


    However, at this moment, a picture appeared on the Eight Treasure Glass Mirror.


    In the picture, there is a deep underground, in a copper-colored coffin, lying in a serene purple-clothed monk.


    "This... is this Nagarjuna Buddha?"


    A monk asked.


    "Yes, this is the body of Nagarjuna Buddha. This eight-treasure exquisite mirror has always been connected to the cemetery of Nagarjuna Buddha..."


    The big red monk said with a smile.


    He tried his best to control his mind and calm his voice.


    "Sect Master, can it be said that Nagarjuna Buddha is about to wake up?"


    The middle-aged monk asked.


    "Yes, Nagarjuna Buddha will soon be awakened. His return from a higher Buddhaland will definitely bring us more subtle Dharma..."


    The big red monk smiled.


    "Goodness!"


    All the powerhouses of the **** king realm of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, all put their hands together at this moment, chanting in unison.


    "Where is Longting Buddha?"


    The big red monk glanced at the doormen in front of him, and suddenly asked.


    "Sect Master, the Jade Buddha Sect is about to hold the Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Patriarchal Conference, and Longting Buddha took a few people to Jade Buddha City."


    A monk reports.


    "It turned out to be so, but I forgot about it.


    In that case, let him go to the Fa conference first! Maybe, Nagarjuna Buddha has completely awakened before he comes back! "


    The big red monk smiled kindly.


    He looked at the Eight Treasure Exquisite Mirror intently, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Nagarjuna Buddha is the only purple Buddha in the entire sacred soil.


    This purple Buddha went to a higher level of Buddhaland during Nirvana.


    Now coming back again.


    Will lead the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong to regain glory.


    "Sect Master, do we need to send someone to the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area to greet Nagarjuna Buddha?"


    The middle-aged monk asked.


    "No need to¡­¡­"


    The red-robed monk waved his hand with a smile on his face, and said: "The Exquisite Mirror of Eight Treasures is not only related to the cemetery of Nagarjuna Buddha, but can also activate the formation inside. Once Nagarjuna Buddha awakens, he will directly learn from the Eight Treasures. Teleported over in Linglong''s mirror!"


    "Unexpectedly, the Babao Linglong Mirror has such a mysterious effect!"


    All the monks at the scene were surprised.


    "This treasure was handed down by the Dragon Tree Buddha. It is said that it was given to the Dragon Tree Buddha by a great figure in the dragon clan back then..."


    The big red monk sighed slightly.


    "It turned out to be a treasure of the Dragon Race? No wonder it can connect the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Area and the Divine Land. This treasure is really amazing!"


    Many monks showed shock on their faces.


    Although nearly tens of millions of years have passed.


    The glory of the dragon race has also become the past.


    But no one can deny how powerful the dragons once were.


    "Well, we are here quietly waiting for the return of Nagarjuna Buddha!"


    As soon as the red-robed monk stretched out his hand, his expression became extremely plain.


    The other experts in the Divine King Realm looked awe-inspiring, standing quietly and waiting.


    The entire hall became extremely quiet.


    ...


    Inside the Jade Buddha City.


    An immortal boat flew into a beautiful manor.


    "This is Qingya Xianju, the branch of my Holy Buddha Sect in Jade Buddha City is here..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves pointed to the manor below and explained with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded, and suddenly thought of something, he got up from the chair and walked towards the back of Xianzhou.


    Saintess of Fallen Leaf looked surprised, and hurriedly followed.


    Ye Yun walked to the side of Master Hongyun who was bowing his head and closing his eyes.


    "Master Hongyun, now you have reached the Jade Buddha City, and the fate between you and me ends here, so please do it yourself!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and unceremoniously issued an expulsion order.


    "Are you going to drive me away?"


    Master Fortune opened his eyes, reluctant to leave.


    "We are not relatives, and we have taken you to this Jade Buddha City. It is already considered to take care of you. Don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Ye Yun brows cold.


    "Didn''t you look for my master? Don''t you want to look for it?"


    Grand Master Fortune said tremblingly.


    Ye Yun didn''t answer the conversation. He looked at the saintess of Fallen Leaf beside him, and asked with a smile: "Liu Ye, have you ever heard of the Evil Buddha Sect?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, is it a small force that is unknown?"


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves shook her head.


    This sentence immediately gave Grandmaster Hongyun a crit and shattered all his confidence.


    Could it be said that the sect handed down by his master was just a small influential force?


    "Look, there is no such power as the Evil Buddha Sect at all!


    Master Hongyun, this time the Ten Thousand Buddhas patriarchal clan association has brought many major powers of the Buddhist sect. Go and find yourself. If you are lucky to find your master, then you can come to me for revenge! "


    Ye Yun spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, do you and his master still have grudges?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves asked curiously.


    "Forget it, a little bit of personal grudges!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Ye Chen, you are all the Taoist companions of the Saint Buddha Sect, even if I find the master, how dare I seek revenge from you?"


    Master Hongyun said bitterly.


    "So... are you worried about the saint as an umbrella for me?"


    Looking at Grand Master Fortune who was ashamed and angry, Ye Yun''s face was in a daze.


    This guy seems to have always regarded himself as a second generation ancestor.


    The second generation ancestor of the gods.


    When he burst into purple light and condensed the purple Buddha, Grandmaster Hongyun hadn''t woken up yet, so he didn''t know what happened next.


    "Master Hongyun, how can a man rely on the power of a woman? So, I give you a chance. If you find your master, you can directly think about the Feijian Biography in Qingya Xianju. After I receive the Feijian Biography, I will go to the meeting alone. The saint is definitely not allowed to take action, do you think this is fair?"


    Ye Yun''s face turned straight, and said lightly.


    "Will you keep the promise?"


    Master Hongyun frowned and asked.


    "Naturally!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Master Hongyun, do you still dare to question Ye Chen''s words?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves whispered, her voice ethereal, with irresistible majesty in her indifference.


    Grandmaster Fortune immediately gave a shock.


    "Saint, how dare I?"


    He hurriedly raised his hands above his head and said in a panic.


    "good!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves nodded gently.


    "Master Fortune, let''s say it all."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "A word is settled!" Grand Master Hongyun took a deep breath, strengthening his courage.


    "Well, I will send Master Hongyun away from Qingya Xianju now!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He raised his leg abruptly and kicked it over.


    "what!"


    A scream sounded.


    Master Hongyun was swept away by a huge force, flew away from the immortal boat like a stone, drew an arc in the air, and landed on a certain street in Jade Buddha City.

 Chapter 965： Fortune, have you come to Godland too?

    "what?"


    "What''s flying here?"


    On the bustling streets, there was a lot of people, and someone saw a red shadow flying over and hurriedly hid.


    Master Hongyun fell to the ground lightly.


    After he stood firm, checked his body, he sighed with lingering fears: "Fortunately, that guy is merciful at his feet!"


    Master Hongyun looked around and found that many people''s cultivation bases were much higher than him, which made him feel frustrated.


    After staying in place for a while, he moved and staggered towards an alley.


    The sky is big, how should he find a master?


    "Nowadays, I can only continue to use my heart seal to find the master..."


    Walking to the root of a secluded wall, Master Hongyun stopped, leaned his back against the wall, sat on the spot, and closed his eyes.


    He is just a little monk at the first level of true gods, no one will pay attention to him.


    This instead gave Master Hongyun peace.


    ...


    The immortal boat of Saint Buddhism slowly fell from mid-air to a lake in Qingya Xianju.


    The lake is sparkling, and the lakeside is green.


    Ye Yun jumped down from the immortal boat.


    "Ye Chen, you really shocked me just now, I almost thought you kicked the Fortune Master to **** to see Yan Luo!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled.


    "He hasn''t found his master yet, how could I let him die?"


    Ye Yun spread his hands.


    "I have never heard of this evil Buddha sect. However, if you need it, I can help you find out..."


    Saint Fallen Leaf said with a serious face.


    "No, their sect has a special inheritance. Under a certain magical power, the apprentice and the master can connect. We only need to wait for the good news in the Jade Buddha City..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, waved his hand, with a confident look.


    He was quite confident about the heart seal of the evil Buddha Sect.


    After all, the monk was killed in Wanlongling in the Cangnan Continent. It was hundreds of thousands of miles away. The Grandmaster Hongyun who was trapped by the flame root of the Buddha could know his appearance, which shows that the magical power of this heart seal is extremely impressive.


    Although Grandmaster Hongyun had not contacted his master before, he couldn''t explain much.


    Perhaps his master is in a state of retreat, unable to receive the signal from Master Hongyun.


    Today, the Jade Buddha City has gathered all the major Buddhist forces from the entire sacred land, and it is sure that the master of Master Hongyun will definitely come.


    that time.


    These two guys will pick up.


    "See the saint!"


    Several women in white clothes floated to the ground, and saw the Saintess of Fallen Leaf stepping down from the fairy boat, and hurriedly bowed down to the ground.


    "Get up all!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled slightly and raised her hand.


    A mana swept out and helped several people up.


    "Master Saint, many Buddhist forces have been waiting for a long time in Qingya Immortal Ju."


    The headed by a beautiful-looking woman in white smiled and said.


    "okay, I get it!"


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves seemed to have thought of something, frowned slightly, but still agreed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled slightly, seemingly embarrassed.


    The Yoga deity knew what he knew, and explained to the side: "Holy Buddha, as the leader of the world''s Buddhism and Taoism, is admired by all living beings. Now that the saint is here, there will naturally be many forces coming to visit the saint. These are all etiquettes. , The saint can''t get rid of..."


    "Oh, I see."


    Ye Yun smiled, but didn''t care about it.


    Next, he followed the saint of fallen leaves all the way forward and walked into a glorious hall.


    At the top of this hall, there is a jade chair emitting a faint Buddha light.


    At first glance, it is the exclusive throne of the Fallen Saintess.


    "Go ahead, I can just watch the excitement next to you!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand and said casually, then he walked behind the jade chair with his hands on his back.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf smiled helplessly, and sat down on the jade chair.


    The yoga deity also knows the rules very much, standing quietly behind the saintess fallen leaves.


    As for the white-clothed woman in Qingya Xianju, she stood in front of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf waved her hand gently, and a female disciple brought in a monk in Tsing Yi from outside.


    "Hua Yun Buddha Zong Huiming, see the saint!"


    When Monk Tsing Yi saw the Saintess of Fallen Leaves sitting high on the top, he was shocked to the heavens, and quickly stepped forward and bowed to the ground, exclaiming in exclamation.


    "Get up..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled slightly.


    The smile is gentle, and it is like a spring breeze.


    Monk Tsing Yi was infected and stood up immediately.


    Ye Yun glanced.


    It was discovered that this little monk was only a cultivation base of the fifth level of the Divine Venerable Realm, no wonder he was so excited when he saw the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    After all, the Saintess of Fallen Leaf has reached the Divine King Realm.


    A strong person in the Divine King Realm, coupled with his birthplace of the Holy Buddha Sect, such strength and status, naturally makes other weak Buddha Sect forces surrender.


    After worshipping the saint, Monk Tsing Yi retreated immediately.


    Next.


    Another middle-aged monk walked into the hall under the leadership of a female disciple of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    "Sky Lantern Buddha Zong Zizhu, pay homage to the saint!"


    This monk of the god-sovereign realm knelt down on the ground when he saw the saint woman of fallen leaves.


    "Get up!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves said gently.


    The middle-aged monk stood up, and then stepped out.


    Ye Yun glanced at his mouth.


    He swept outside, only to discover that there was a dense flow of people outside, with thousands of people waiting outside the hall.


    "Liu Ye, this place is a bit boring, I''ll go out first!"


    Ye Yun whispered.


    "Okay, if you are in danger, send me a letter!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled. She flipped her jade hand and handed Ye Yun a token, and whispered: "If anyone dares to do something to you, you can activate the token, and I will be there immediately..."


    "I understand!"


    Ye Yun smiled and took the token and put it in his pocket.


    He had practiced the Maha Boundless Sutra before. Although he cultivated purple light, it only represented the achievement of the Dharma.


    His true strength, the feeling that he gave the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, was still nothing but the realm of God Sovereign.


    Such strength is really vulnerable to the entire Jade Buddha City.


    Therefore, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves will give Ye Yun a token.


    Ye Yun left the main hall and walked out of Qingya Xianju all the way to the streets of Jade Buddha City.


    "Very lively..."


    Ye Yun looked around and found people coming and going, monks everywhere.


    With his hands on his back, he looked relaxed and wandered casually.


    A quiet alley.


    Master Fortune, who was mobilizing his heart, suddenly opened his eyes, with a frustrated expression, and sighed.


    He still didn''t contact the master.


    "Could it be that the master has completely fallen?"


    Master Hongyun sighed, and his mood became more and more depressed.


    His cultivation is only the first level of the true **** realm. If he wants to mix in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm, he must find a powerful force to join him.


    "Fortune, have you come to Godland too?"


    A figure came quietly and stood in front of Master Hongyun.


    This is a young monk wearing a red dress.


    "master!"


    Master Hongyun raised his head and saw the familiar face of this figure, he was suddenly excited and burst into tears.


    After all the hardships, he finally summoned the master and his old man.

 Chapter 966： The Evil Buddha School is the Dragon Elephant Prajna School

    "Hongyun, you, my master and apprentice, have not seen each other for more than 100,000 years, right?"


    The red monk looked at the excited Master Fortune, and said with some emotion.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Master Hongyun came from the heart, and said with a sad face.


    "Don''t cry, I know it will be extremely difficult for you to come to God''s Land..."


    The red monk sighed.


    "Master, it''s not easy. The apprentice was almost killed by someone else. If I hadn''t been clever to expose your old man, I''m afraid I won''t live today!"


    Master Fortune smiled bitterly.


    "In the end what happened?"


    The red monk''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Master, I met a second generation ancestor from the Divine Land in the Cangnan Continent. He had a dignified cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm. I was almost killed by him. Fortunately, I told your old man in time, so he stayed here. Killed me!"


    Master Hongyun cried.


    "What can you do if you are in the realm of the gods?"


    The red-clothed monk sneered, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Master, this guy''s cultivation level is actually just ordinary, maybe there is a little background in the family, so it is so arrogant..."


    Master Hongyun said angrily.


    "The second generation ancestor you are talking about, I am afraid that the brain is flooded? How dare he go to such a dangerous place in the Cangnan Continent? Doesn''t he want to continue to practice?"


    The red monk narrowed his eyelids and asked faintly.


    "I don''t know why he is not afraid of curses..."


    Master Hongyun thought for a while, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t be afraid of the disciple, he has the background and he can''t compare with the background of being a teacher at all!"


    The red monk sneered.


    "Master, I have never heard of the Evil Buddha Sect in the Divine Land. Do we have another name here?"


    Master Hongyun said the question in his mind.


    "Yes, in fact, our sect is called Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, which belongs to a very low-key force in the entire Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm. But in fact, there are so many powerful gods in our sect, not inferior to the Jade Buddha. The three supreme Buddhist sect forces like Zong!"


    The red monk said proudly.


    "Master, our Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect... is it so powerful?"


    Master Hongyun looked shocked.


    He originally thought that the master was only a first-class power, but he did not expect that the power of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect was so powerful that it could be comparable to a giant of Buddhism and Taoism like the Jade Buddha Sect.


    "That''s natural..."


    The red monk carried his hands on his back, looking deep into the void, his eyes were deep, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    Master Hongyun''s eyes lit up, and he immediately felt that revenge was hopeful.


    "Master, how many levels is your old man''s cultivation level in the Divine Sovereign Realm now?"


    Master Hongyun thought of Ye Yun and asked quickly.


    "The tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm! But my true strength can defeat a half-step Divine Sovereign Realm cultivator!"


    The red monk replied very arrogantly.


    "Master, you are so strong, haha... that Ye Chen is dead!"


    Master Hongyun suddenly laughed, got up from the ground, and stood beside the red monk in a proper manner.


    "You said that guy is called Ye Chen, right? Could he come to this Jade Buddha City?"


    The red monk asked.


    "Master, I came to Jade Buddha City with him. I just separated shortly. I will take you to find him!"


    Grand Master Fortune patted his chest, with a majestic appearance.


    "keep the change."


    A faint voice suddenly appeared at the corner of the street.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Yun walked out slowly with a funny expression on his face.


    He had just walked on the bustling main street, and he didn''t go far when he happened to see the two masters and apprentices in this remote alley.


    Although he hadn''t heard the conversation between the two people before, Ye Yun could guess with his toes that the red monk should be the master of Hongyun Master.


    "Ye Chen, have you been following me all the time?"


    Master Fortune said angrily.


    "What am I following you, a little true god?"


    Ye Yun glared, and said with no good air: "I just came out to breathe, but I didn''t expect to meet you when I walk around!"


    "Haha...you came just right, my master has already come, don''t you want to kill him?"


    Grand Master Fortune clenched his fist and sneered.


    "Hongyun, are you not mistaken? Isn''t he the Taoist priest of the Fallen Leaf Saint?"


    Looking at the somewhat familiar face, the red monk frowned slightly.


    The whole Jade Buddha City is well aware of the movement made by the saint of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    He is no exception.


    "Master, didn''t you say that my Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect is very strong? Are you still afraid that their Saint Buddha Sect will not succeed?"


    Master Hongyun asked in a low voice.


    "It''s really strong, but..."


    At this point, the red monk hesitated slightly.


    "No need, this Ye Chen is ours!"


    At the beginning and the end of the secluded alley, two powerful figures suddenly walked out.


    It is the Buddha Yan and Huanxi Buddha.


    "You two seniors of the Divine King Realm, what are you trying to do?"


    The red-clothed monk looked at the two strong men of the Divine King Realm, his expression stern.


    "No attempt...you little monk talks so much, hurry up and get out of here!"


    Happy Buddha waved impatiently.


    The red-clothed monk''s face was green, and he groaned for a few seconds, then suddenly took out an ancient token.


    "Two seniors, do you know this token?"


    The red monk said calmly.


    "The token of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect?"


    The ancestor Foyan was shocked when he saw this token.


    Huanxi Buddha was also stunned.


    This not surprising monk in red comes from the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect.


    As the powerhouses of the **** king realm, they have lived for a long time, and they naturally know the origin of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect.


    That is the inheritance left by Nagarjuna Buddha, extremely powerful.


    It''s just that I rarely walk in the world.


    "My Longting Buddha is in the Jade Buddha City. I advise you two not to interfere with the private affairs of our Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect!"


    The red monk said coldly.


    "This¡­"


    Patriarch Foyan''s face suddenly became ugly, seeing that the duck with its beak was about to fly?


    Ye Yun, who was standing on the side, had a look of surprise and joy.


    He did not expect that the notorious Evil Buddha Sect was actually the mysterious Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect.


    The inheritance that was once the only purple Buddha in Shentu.


    This is really interesting.


    "You monk in red, let me ask you, is this Evil Buddha Sect of Cangnan the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect of Shentu?"


    Ye Yun suddenly spoke, breaking the dullness in the alley.


    "good!"


    The red monk held the token in his hand and looked proud.


    Their dragon elephant Prajna sect is powerful, and there are many powerful people in the **** king realm. How can they be afraid of the Buddha flame ancestor and the Huanxi Buddha?


    "Let''s go!"


    The ancestor Foyan glanced at the happy Buddha, sighed and said.


    "this¡­"


    Huanxi Buddha was a little bit reluctant, and pointed to Ye Yun with his finger.


    "This matter has surpassed our ability, forget it..."


    The ancestor Foyan sighed.


    After saying this, he unexpectedly left in a flash.


    Huanxi Buddha stood there for a few seconds, and disappeared with his last gritted teeth and a stomped foot.


    The whole alley.


    Suddenly, only Ye Yun, Master Hongyun and the monk in red were left.


    "Ye Chen, your words count, challenge my master!"


    Master Hongyun said viciously.


    "Lao Tzu naturally counts!


    Let your master let the horse come, so that I can learn about your evil Buddha sect... Oh, no, it is the strength of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect! "


    Ye Yun sneered.

 Chapter 967： Foyan ancestor shot

    "Hehe, the Taoist companion of Saintess of Fallen Leaves is really rampant! Don''t you think no one can cure you in this domain of ten thousand Buddhas?"


    A cold laugh came from the monk in red.


    He stepped forward and stood on the opposite side of Ye Yun.


    With an interval of tens of feet, squinting his eyelids, the red monk looked at Ye Yun lightly.


    "You are only the third level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. With such a cultivation base, a poor monk can poke you to death with just one finger!"


    The red monk said coldly.


    In his eyes, there was a sense of sarcasm from above.


    "Poke me to death? Are you brave enough? You dragon elephant Prajna Sect, don''t you dare to challenge Saint Buddha Sect?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked with a smile.


    He remembered that the Holy Sky Buddha once said that the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong was a heritage handed down by the Nagarjuna Buddha. It was extremely mysterious and seldom walked in the world.


    The Evil Buddha Sect of Cangnan Continent originated from the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect.


    If he wanted to eradicate this sect, he would not only kill the red monk in front of him.


    And the huge power behind him.


    Comparable to the Holy Buddha Sect, there must be a lot of powerful gods in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect.


    The thought of this aroused Ye Yun''s interest.


    "The Saintess of Fallen Leaves is blind if she can see you!"


    After a lot of time, the red monk sneered.


    "Why don''t you try it for you? Go talk to the Saintess of Fallen Leaves and see if she is willing to be your Taoist companion?"


    Ye Yun was not angry, just laughed.


    "Naturally I can''t... However, my family Longting Buddha, who is also a powerhouse in the Divine King Realm, is a good match for the Saintess of Fallen Leaves!"


    The monk in red licked his lips, his eyes were full of mockery, he hehe smiled.


    "Well, this Longting Buddha in the Divine King Realm is a heavyweight..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he smiled thoughtfully.


    This time, in the ritual meeting of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Sect, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect also sent people, and the people who came were not light, and belonged to the same level as the Fallen Leaf Saint.


    "Master, Ye Chen killed my disciple in Cangnan Continent, you must avenge me!"


    Master Hongyun gritted his teeth next to him.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away here, so grab him back and lock him up first!"


    The red monk said coldly.


    Although he behaved extremely rampantly, but the guy named Ye Chen in front of him, but the Taoist companion of Saintess of Fallen Leaves, he didn''t have so much authority to deal with directly.


    Catch it back first, and then hand it over to Longting Buddha.


    "Well, everything depends on the master!"


    Master Hongyun folded his hands together, his head dropped, and said respectfully.


    After listening to the master''s words, he also knew that the master''s status was ordinary, and he was not a big figure in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect.


    If you want to solve this Ye Chen, naturally Long Ting Buddha will come forward.


    The thought of joining such a powerful Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect from then on, Master Hongyun felt extremely excited, and couldn''t help shaking slightly with excitement.


    At this moment when the red monk and Ye Yun are about to start their hands.


    In the depths of this alley, the ground suddenly cracked, and a dragon-like light drilled out and instantly rolled towards Ye Yun.


    The speed of this light came too fast, even the red monk did not react.


    Ye Yun''s eyelids narrowed.


    Naturally, he could tell that this was the ancestor Foyan''s action.


    It seems that this guy was just acting just now.


    Ye Yun did not take any action.


    Let this ray of light fall on him, rolling him into the depths of the earth.


    The light disappeared, Ye Yun also disappeared, and the ground recovered as before, as if nothing had happened.


    "Where did Ye Chen go? Could it be that he was rescued by Saintess of Fallen Leaves just now?"


    Master Hongyun looked around and said anxiously.


    If this is rescued by the Fallen Saintess, if they want to catch it again, I am afraid they will need to spend more effort.


    "It''s not the saintess of fallen leaves who made the shot, it should be the ancestor of Buddha Yan..."


    The red monk''s face was stiff, he stared at the place where Ye Yun disappeared, and said after a few seconds of silence.


    "Old Buddha Buddha, do you really dare to fight against our Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect?"


    Master Hongyun frowned.


    "On the surface, I dare not, but who knows what he has in his heart!"


    The red monk snorted coldly.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    Master Hongyun asked worriedly.


    "Go! Go back with your teacher and look for Longting Buddha to solve it!"


    The red monk pulled the robe of Master Hongyun and walked out of the alley.


    "Master, have you heard of Yan Futi?"


    While walking, Master Hongyun suddenly asked.


    "Yan Futi?"


    The red-clothed monk moved with a look, and asked quite amusingly: "What are you asking this for suddenly?"


    "Master, the people of Saint Buddhism said, this Ye Chen is Yan Futi!"


    Master Fortune said.


    "No? How could there be Yan Futi in this world?"


    The red monk raised his brows and said in an unbelievable way.


    "I also heard that there is also a Yan Futi in the Jade Buddha Sect..."


    Master Fortune added.


    "These words of yours are too sensational..."


    The red-clothed monk shook his head, thought about a few breaths, and then slowly said, "Well, let''s report it to Longting Buddha, and he will decide the details!"


    "Okay, Master!"


    Master Hongyun said honestly.


    He finally realized that the extremely powerful master in his mind, in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, had an ordinary status and was just a small person.


    According to the master, the Dragon Elephant Prajna sect has many powerhouses in the divine king realm, and such people are the mainstay of the sect.


    "The master came to Shentu from the Cangnan Continent. If he talks about his status, he is definitely not high..."


    Master Hongyun thought to himself.


    "Fortune, I know what you are thinking, and you are right. I am in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, and I am indeed not high enough. After all, I came from the Cangnan Continent..."


    As if seeing through the heart of Master Hongyun, the red monk smiled faintly.


    "master¡­¡­"


    Master Hongyun was a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It is not easy for our masters and disciples to come to Divine Land from that remote place in the Cangnan Continent, but being able to join this sect will be regarded as a big tree to rely on from now on..."


    The red monk sighed.


    "What the master said is extremely..."


    Master Hongyun folded his hands together and said solemnly.


    The two walked out of the alley.


    "Master, where are we going to stay?"


    Master Hongyun asked.


    "When I came out, I heard that Longting Buddha went to Qingya Xianju, let''s go there to find Buddha!"


    The red monk said.


    "Qingya Xianju? Isn''t that a branch of Saint Buddhism?"


    Master Hongyun said in surprise.


    "Yes, it is said that the Buddha of Longting went to find the Saintess of Fallen Leaves to debate the Dharma. It''s not wrong for us to go there to find him..."


    The red monk said disapprovingly.


    Master Hongyun''s face was startled, and he let out a long breath.


    These powerhouses of the Divine King Realm are really different from these little people like them.


    Just when the two were heading to Qingya Xianju, the ray of light that wrapped Ye Yun finally stopped after traveling through the ground with extreme speed for a while.


    The surrounding soil had already been expanded into a void.


    Two figures, with strong aura, stood quietly in the void.


    "Old Buddha Flame, under the eyelids of the Buddha of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong Longting and the Saintess of the Fallen Leaves of the Holy Buddha, you dare to take the Yan Futi abducted, you are really bold!"


    Huanxi Buddha said with a smile with his hands on his back.

 Chapter 968： I knew it was your weakness

    "Hey, there is no way, the value of this Yan Futi is too high, I can only take the risk!"


    Foyan ancestor smiled slightly.


    Fortunately, the red-robed monk of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong was only the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and this was also true of Yan Futi.


    That''s why he could easily catch this Yan Futi and bring it back smoothly.


    The location of the two people right now is extremely far from Jade Buddha City.


    The surrounding space had already been banned by him.


    It can be said that even if Longting Buddha was looking for it, he couldn''t find it.


    Ye Yun stood in the void.


    "Old Buddha Yan, happy Buddha, you two are really lingering!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Who made you Yan Futi?"


    Happy Buddha laughed and said disapprovingly.


    "The two big guys caught me from afar, just want to Purdue me?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "You are right. The future achievements of the two of us are all pinned on you. If you succeed in pursuing you, we will surely be famous throughout the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm!"


    Huanxi Buddha laughed.


    "Confidence is very strong, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive!"


    Ye Yun shrugged.


    "Why can''t it be Purdue? The two of us work together, that is definitely not something you can bear!"


    The ancestor Foyan squinted his eyelids and smiled calmly.


    "Okay, then I accept your Purdue."


    Ye Yun agreed very happily.


    "It won''t work if you don''t accept it! It''s impossible for your cultivation base of the God Sovereign Realm to run!"


    Happy Buddha laughed.


    "I don''t need to run away, maybe you just need to run away..."


    Ye Yun smiled deeply.


    "Why did we run? This place has been heavily restricted by the Buddha Yan, and no one can find it!"


    Huanxi Buddha sneered.


    "Wait and be optimistic, if you don''t run away, it means that your Dao heart is firm and it is a good material for studying Buddhism!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    This remark immediately embarrassed Buddha Huanxi and Buddha Yan.


    This little guy in the Divine Sovereign Realm was not afraid of danger at all. It was indeed Yan Futi.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him, let''s get started..."


    Foyan ancestor said loudly.


    "good!"


    Huanxi Buddha agreed.


    Two people sat cross-legged in the void at the same time, occupying two different directions respectively, enclosing Ye Yun in the center.


    With a burst of light flickering, in front of Ye Yun, suddenly many enchanting beauties and various precious treasures of heaven and earth appeared.


    And in the outer space, there are gods and Buddhas sitting cross-legged, chanting ancient mantras continuously.


    The dazzling Buddha light, like a torrent, completely submerged Ye Yun.


    As soon as Purdue started, the two tried their best to do everything possible.


    Although the ban was imposed here, the two people were worried about what would be the difference, so they wanted to succeed as soon as possible.


    Then change to a safe place.


    "Happy Buddha, can you change something new?"


    Ye Yun stood in the light, looking at the beauties and the extremely trash treasures of heaven and earth, and couldn''t help but laughed.


    "I don''t believe you are not tempted!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s mockery, the happy Buddha also felt dull and yelled viciously.


    As he was speaking, there was a flash of light in his mind, and he thought of a brilliant idea.


    Huh...


    Those natural treasures disappeared.


    Suddenly a variety of cigarette sticks appeared in the hands of every enchanting beauty, and each cigarette stick was a treasure of God level.


    These enchanting beauties began to swallow clouds and mists, each of them smiled and shouted at Ye Yunjiao: "Come on, take a breath, be happy!"


    "Fuck! Happy Buddha, you are really a **** talent!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    The enchanting beauties are holding cigarette sticks one by one, twisting their waists, and vomiting clouds. This scene is really too spicy.


    Ye Yun couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He, a fan of pseudo-smoke, really can''t accept this kind of scene.


    If Wu De came, maybe he was embracing him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun missed Wu De again.


    "Haha, I knew it, this is your weakness!"


    Huanxi Buddha saw Ye Yun''s performance as if he suddenly caught a life-saving grass, and after laughing out loud, he increased his mana output.


    All of a sudden.


    There are more enchanting beauties in the void around Ye Yun.


    "This is fine too?"


    The ancestor Foyan on the side opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    to be honest.


    Seeing those enchanting beauties, one by one holding a cigarette stick and vomiting the clouds and fog, the ancestor Buddha Yan felt that he was not in good spirits.


    It seems that he was also affected by those powerful mental illusions.


    Ye Yun closed his eyes.


    He really didn''t want to see these enchanting beauties that made him sick.


    As for the Buddha light beside him, he didn''t feel at all.


    The combined Purdue power of these two guys is no better than the Holy Sky Buddha alone.


    Even the Holy Heaven Buddha couldn''t help him, let alone these two people.


    "Go hard, this Yan Futi will soon be successfully Purdue by us!"


    Huanxi Buddha saw Ye Yun closed his eyes and couldn''t help but cried out in excitement.


    "good!"


    The ancestor Buddha Yan was excited and kept pinching his hands to strengthen Purdue''s magical powers.


    There were more and more phantoms of gods and Buddhas in the void, densely scattered all around, constantly initiating a spiritual impact on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun remained indifferent, still closing his eyes.


    After half an hour.


    "about there!"


    The ancestor Foyan smiled lightly, and said with a breath.


    "Look at that Yan Futi is so honest, once there is no resistance, we should be Purdue succeeded!"


    Huanxi Buddha also laughed.


    The two of them have just been doing their best to display the supernatural powers, and they are also a little tired mentally.


    "Come on!"


    The two said almost in unison.


    In the next moment, the sky full of Buddha''s shadows, dazzling Buddha''s light, and those enchanting beauties all disappeared.


    "This is the end?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at two people.


    "You haven''t been Purdue?"


    Huanxi Buddha opened his eyes wide, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "How could I be Purdue by you?"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and laughed: "Don''t forget, I am the legendary Yan Futi!"


    "How can this be?"


    The ancestor Foyan roared, his expression extremely depressed.


    The two of them, after spending so much effort, still did not succeed in Purdue.


    This is really annoying.


    "How can it be impossible? You two guys have ordinary Dharma, so how could it be possible that Purdue can get me?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Buzzing...


    In the laughter, all the pores on his body opened, and wisps of purple light emerged.


    The unique purple light immediately reflected the entire deep void extremely brilliantly.


    "What''s this?"


    The ancestor Buddha Yan looked at the purple light in disbelief.


    "Naturally it is Buddha''s light!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, folded his hands on his chest, formed a special mudra, and began to run the Maha Imamara Sutra.


    "The Maha is immeasurable, light is immeasurable, Buddhism is immeasurable, and sentient beings are immeasurable!"


    With Ye Yun''s soft drink, the purple Buddha''s light rushed past like a tide, and surrounded the Buddha Yan Patriarch and Huanxi Buddha.


    The purple rays of light condense into one purple Buddha after another.


    These purple buddhas have noble breath and make people feel worshipped.


    "Purple Buddha?"


    The ancestor Buddha Yan seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the purple Buddha and roared in anger, "This... how is it possible?"

 Chapter 969： Purdue magical powers in the Maha Blessed Scriptures

    "What''s impossible?"


    Facing the roar of Foyan Patriarch, Ye Yun just said softly.


    He wants to run the Maha Imamara Sutra and Purdue these two guys.


    As the saying goes, come and go without being indecent.


    The two of them had just Purdue him, and now he wants to use Purdue''s magical powers to torture these two guys.


    At the same time, take a look at the power of Maha Boundless Sutra.


    "You are Yan Futi, how could you be the Purple Buddha?"


    Foyan ancestor murmured.


    "There is no one in this world that Yan Futi can''t become a Purple Buddha, right?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "No, let''s run!"


    Feeling a peculiar power coming down, the Buddha''s face changed greatly, and he turned around and fled.


    Foyan ancestor also felt it.


    He did not hesitate at all, and fled in the other direction.


    Both of them have extremely high attainments in Buddhism and naturally understand the impact of that force.


    This is also a kind of Purdue power.


    The Purdue performed by the Purple Buddha is extremely terrifying.


    Once they are Purdue, then the two of them will probably be instigated by others.


    "Don''t even want to run!"


    Ye Yun laughed, and suddenly stretched out his finger.


    "Certainly!"


    When the fixation technique was activated, the bodies of the ancestors of Buddha Yan and the ancestors of Huanxi became stiff, and they were immediately frozen in the air.


    Ye Yun just stopped their bodies, not their minds.


    After all, he still has to use Purdue magical powers.


    "Why can''t my body move anymore? What general supernatural powers are you?"


    Feeling the abnormality, the ancestor Buddha Yan was shocked.


    "Is this the power of the Purple Buddha? With the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, we can place our two Divine Kings here!"


    The Buddha Huanxi on the other side was so startled that his jaw was about to fall off.


    "You two, don''t run away, wait until I finish purdue!"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer any questions, just smiled faintly.


    He ran the Maha Imamara Sutra.


    The purple light on his body became stronger and stronger, like a tide, rushing in two directions violently.


    The bodies of the Buddha Yan and Huanxi Buddha were soon drowned in turbulent purple light.


    In the void.


    A purple **** and Buddha began to recite mysterious and ancient mantras.


    Ye Yun looked at all this plainly.


    In the purple light, he found that the eyes of the ancestor Buddha Yan and the ancestor Huanxi gradually became calm and peaceful from the initial panic.


    "This power of Purdue really resembles mental brainwashing..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    It was at this moment when Ye Yun was pursuing the Buddha''s Flame and Huanxi Buddha.


    Inside the Jade Buddha City.


    The red monk has entered Qingya Xianju with Master Hongyun.


    Two people were stopped in front of a hall.


    "Junior Brother Chilong, Longting Buddha is debating Dharma with the Fallen Sage in the main hall, you can''t go in now!"


    A middle-aged monk blocked the way of two people.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then we have to wait a while!"


    Junior Brother Chilong, who is also Master Hongyun''s master, gave a wry smile and stood there waiting.


    Master Hongyun glanced at his mouth, and stood aside helplessly.


    "Who is this person?"


    The middle-aged monk raised his brow and asked.


    "Brother, this is my disciple, from Cangnan Continent, we just met in Jade Buddha City!"


    Chilong explained.


    "Well, he is not considered an outsider, your line has been in that place for too many years, and it is really not easy..."


    The middle-aged monk sighed and looked at Master Hongyun with very soft eyes.


    Master Hongyun moved in his heart and asked quietly: "Master, how long has our Evil Buddha Sect inherited in the Cangnan Continent?"


    "How long? I''m not too clear about this, but after joining the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, I learned that our line has been passed down in the Cangnan Continent for thousands of years!"


    Chilong smiled bitterly.


    "Is it so long, it has been thousands of years?"


    Master Hongyun was taken aback.


    If it retreated to 10 million years ago, the Cangnan Continent at that time should be called the Tibetan Dragon Continent.


    This is the place where the Dragon clan used to be.


    "Thousands of years ago, your line entered the Tibetan Dragon Continent, shouldering a heavy responsibility, passing it on from generation to generation, and continuing to this day..."


    The middle-aged monk next to him explained.


    "What''s the important task?"


    Master Hongyun was curious and asked subconsciously.


    "This is a secret of the sect, so don''t worry about it. This secret doesn''t even know your master or even me!"


    The middle-aged monk said with a serious face.


    "Oh!"


    Master Hongyun asked himself to be boring, and had no choice but to nod.


    At this time, Chilong took a quiet look in the direction of the main hall, and asked in a low voice, "Brother, how long does it take for the debate on the Dharma between Longting Buddha and Fallen Leaf Sage to end?"


    "I can''t tell you this. I remember that the two of them debated the Dharma for three days and three nights..."


    The middle-aged monk smiled.


    "Is it so long? Did Longting Buddha win in the end?"


    Chilong asked with a smile.


    "It is said that the two were tied at that time, and they were equal..."


    The middle-aged monk said.


    "Unexpectedly... the Dharma of the Holy Buddha Sect is so powerful!"


    Chilong sighed.


    "Holy Buddha Zong ranks first in the Ten Thousand Buddha Domain Buddhism after all, and it is normal to be strong in Buddhism!"


    The middle-aged monk smiled slightly, and then showed a hint of arrogance on his face, and said in a low voice: "When Nagarjuna Buddha was in Nirvana, he did not teach him the Dharma. Now the Dharma of our line is passed down by his disciples. Yes, so in essence, what we are cultivating is not the Buddha Dharma of Nagarjuna!"


    "I see¡­"


    Hearing these words, Master Hongyun showed a trace of sorrow on his face.


    No wonder, he always feels that the Dharma of the Evil Buddha Sect is weird, it turns out that this is not passed down by the Buddha Nagarjuna.


    Just imagine.


    Nagarjuna Buddha is the only purple Buddha in the sacred land. If his Dharma is passed down, if the Buddha of Longting is above the Dharma, how can he not defeat the saint of fallen leaves?


    "This uncle, do you know why Nagarjuna Buddha didn''t teach it?"


    Master Hongyun asked curiously.


    "This question is a mystery. Our Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect has stretched for thousands of years, and we didn''t want to understand why Nagarjuna Buddha didn''t pass on his Dharma in the first place."


    The middle-aged monk sighed.


    ¡­


    The underground space far away from Jade Buddha City.


    Ye Yun''s body trembled suddenly, and his hands changed a mudra.


    call!


    The purple light in the sky disappeared and returned to his body.


    Ye Yun has completed the use of the Purdue magical powers in the Maha Boundless Sutra.


    And Buddha Yan and Huanxi ancestors, with their eyes closed at the moment, the whole body exudes the holy Buddha light.


    "Should be successful?"


    Ye Yun smiled, and when he stretched out his hand, he lifted the hold technique.


    The two opened their eyes.


    Ye Yun found that in the depths of the eyes of the two people, a faint purple light flashed away.


    It seems to be a success.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "I have seen the Lord Buddha!"


    Buddha Yan and Huanxi Buddha flew over, folded their hands together, and bent their bodies, very respectful.


    "Are you two planning to convert to me?"


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked with a smile.


    "Enlighten the Lord Buddha, under the inspiration of Purdue power, we are willing to follow you for life and learn the supreme Dharma..."


    The two lowered their heads and said almost in unison.


    "good!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Yun seemed to think of something, with a touch of joy on his face.

 Chapter 970： Have you practiced Buddhism in your body?

    The reason why Ye Yun was so happy...


    This is because.


    In any case, the Buddha Yan and Huanxi Buddha are both powerful in the Divine King Realm, and even in the Ten Thousand Buddha Realm, they are also the power to dominate one side.


    Such a powerful person in the Divine King Realm would naturally not miss it if he took him under his command.


    Ye Yun is in the land of God.


    At present, only two forces have been established.


    The first force is the Tongtian Island in the Ninth Sea, which will be the branch of the Shenlong Sect in the future.


    The second force is the Palace of Wangqing, which is far from the Taishang domain.


    Looking at these two forces now, they are still relatively weak.


    If he accepts Huanxi Buddha and Buddha Yan, it is equivalent to two more powers of the Divine King Realm.


    Especially the Buddha Yan''s ancestor''s body is the Buddha''s root, with countless clones, all over the divine soil, and the strength is even more terrifying.


    but.


    Ye Yun secretly guessed that although he had surrendered a clone of Buddha Yangen, the other clones should not be affected much, or in other words, there was no effect at all.


    "Ancestor Foyan, where are your clones now?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and asked faintly.


    "Buddha Lord, my clones are scattered all over the land of God, do you want to convert them all to your door?"


    Foyan ancestor asked.


    "I have this plan..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly without disguising it.


    "Buddha Lord, my clones are not affiliated with me, so we can''t instruct each other..."


    Foyan ancestor shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "So that''s it... Then your clones are all in the Divine King Realm?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows slightly.


    "Part of it is in the Divine King Realm, but there are also clones of the Divine Venerable Realm!"


    Foyan ancestor explained.


    "Why are so many clones hidden all the time?"


    Ye Yun asked curiously.


    It stands to reason that there are countless avatars of Buddha Yan''s roots, and such a powerful force should establish a huge force in God''s Land.


    But the fact is that the roots of Buddha Yan have always been hidden deep underground, and almost never appeared in the sacred soil.


    It''s terribly low-key.


    That is to say, the avatar of the god-king realm, the ancestor of Buddha Yan, occasionally appeared in the domain of ten thousand Buddhas to participate in this grand patriarchal clan society of ten thousand Buddhas.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s question, Huanxi Buddha also pricked his ears.


    He was naturally very interested in the clone of Fo Yangen.


    The ancestor Buddha Yan looked awkward, thought for a few seconds, and then slowly said: "Since I have converted to the Buddha, I will tell you this secret..."


    "Say it."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    It seems that this Buddha Yangen...there is still something tricky.


    "Buddha, it''s true that my body disappeared completely millions of years ago, and I don''t know where he is..."


    The ancestor Fo Yan smiled bitterly: "It is precisely because the body is missing that the clones are in their own hands. They are hidden deep underground, and no one can command each other!"


    "There are also many of these avatars in the Divine King Realm, why are they so low-key?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "I don''t know. After the body disappeared, we all have an indescribable sense of fear that originates from the depths of the soul. Once in the Divine Land, we may encounter the disaster of extinction!"


    When Fo Yan said this, his complexion became pale.


    "There is such a thing..."


    Ye Yun murmured, his expression suddenly became gloomy a lot.


    How did he feel that the Buddha Yan ancestor, like the Shenlong Sect, had also suffered a blow from behind the scenes?


    This approach feels like the consistent style of the black hand behind the scenes.


    But here is God''s Land.


    Why did the black hand behind the scenes cause such a deterrent to Fo Yangen?


    "I said Buddha Yan Pao..."


    Huanxi Buddha blinked and asked curiously: "Your clone is so powerful, isn''t the main body even stronger? Who else in this world can take your main body away?"


    "Specifically, I don''t know if I was taken away, or because of what circumstances caused the body to be hidden. It''s not good to say..."


    Foyan ancestor frowned and said softly.


    "Are all Buddha Yangens interested in Dharma?"


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked suddenly.


    "Not all. As far as I know, half of the clones have slowly become interested in the Dharma over the past few million years, and then hide deep in the ground, constantly studying the Dharma."


    Foyan ancestor explained.


    "That''s weird!"


    Ye Yun frowned, thought for a moment, and continued to ask: "From your own perspective, why do you study Buddhism?"


    "I don¡¯t know either. It seems that the causes of Buddhism suddenly emerge from the depths of my heart, making me feel close to my heart. There are many major sects of Buddhism..."


    Old Ancestor Fo Yan shook his head and explained helplessly.


    "In the sacred land, especially in the Ten Thousand Buddhas realm, there are many people who do not believe in the Buddha. Once the chance of karma is ripe, they will take the initiative to get close to the meaning of Buddhism, and thus join the Buddhism. This is not a special case!"


    Huanxi Buddha added next to him.


    After listening to the words of two people.


    Ye Yun''s expression became more gloomy.


    There may be some truth to the words of Huanxi Buddha. He had heard of it before, and it was true that many people did.


    But Buddha Yangen is a well-known great demon. Although it is not brutal, it is definitely not good.


    It is hard to imagine how difficult it is to convert such a great monster to Buddhism.


    In Ye Yun''s view.


    Those who can practice Buddhism are basically human monks, and there are very few monster races.


    In his inherent impression, if the Yaozu converts to Buddhism, they are often some powerful mounts of Buddhism.


    A spiritual light flashed in Ye Yun''s mind, and he blurted out: "Could it be...your body has practiced the Dharma?"


    "The body has practiced the Dharma?"


    The ancestor Foyan exclaimed in exclamation, with a look of horror on his face.


    These words, like a boulder, set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    Yes!


    Why didn''t he think of it before?


    It is very likely that the body has cultivated the Dharma, so it will affect the other clones.


    Thinking of this, the ancestor Foyan laughed bitterly, and said in a bitter voice: "Buddha, you say that, it''s possible..."


    "Even if the body has practiced the Dharma, the impact on the clone will not be as horrible as it is now, so I guess that your body should be regarded as an extremely outstanding figure in the Buddhist Dao..." Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, It''s getting brighter at this moment.


    "An extremely outstanding big man? Lord Buddha, what do you mean?"


    Foyan ancestor looked puzzled.


    "Will it be Taifo Sect, Jade Buddha Sect or Saint Buddha Sect-one of the three highest Buddha Sects?"


    Ye Yun guessed.


    "Probably not. The Dharma of the three highest Buddhist sects is indeed very powerful, but it is impossible to be so powerful, right?"


    Ancestor Fo Yan thought for a while, and shook his head to deny this statement.


    Huanxi Buddha frowned and interjected: "Could it be other forces? For example, there are some ancient Buddhist sects. Although their strength is not as good as these three supreme Buddhist sects, the Dharma is extremely deep..."


    "Should not be."


    Foyan Patriarch continued to deny.


    "Could it be the Nagarjuna Buddha who passed down the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect?"


    With a move of Ye Yun''s lips, he said in a shocking tone.

 Chapter 971： Jade Buddha Cave Sky, Crystal Coffin

    "Nagarjuna Buddha?"


    The ancestor Buddha Yan and the ancestor of Huanxi hooded together, looking at Ye Yun in shock, and were speechless.


    This speculation is really too scary.


    How could the only purple Buddha in the sacred soil be the body of the Buddha''s flame root?


    Buddha Yangen is just a powerful demon, how could he have such a powerful talent for Buddhism and be able to cultivate into a purple Buddha?


    "Buddha, my body should not be Nagarjuna Buddha..."


    Old Ancestor Fo Yan shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just guessing!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and said disapprovingly.


    His idea just now was indeed a little bolder.


    However, he really couldn''t think of what kind of a Buddhist and Taoist person who could have a large-scale influence on the Buddha Yangen clone?


    The ancestor Foyan went silent.


    "Buddha, where are we going next?"


    Huanxi Buddha asked.


    "Aren''t you here to participate in the Jade Buddha Sect''s Ten Thousand Buddhas Patriarchal Clan Association? Now let''s go back to Jade Buddha City..."


    Ye Yun said.


    "We do want to participate in the Fa conference, but we also want to follow the Lord Buddha and listen to your teachings at any time..."


    Huanxi Buddha said sincerely.


    Seeing the scorching eyes of the Buddha Huanxi for knowledge, Ye Yun gave an inexplicable shock.


    He didn''t want to take these two old guys with him at any time.


    After all, he already had two beauties like the Fallen Leaf Saint and the Yoga God.


    "That''s all right, I will teach you the opening chapter of a scripture, usually you can enlighten it yourself..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    The scriptures he said naturally refer to the Maha Imamara Sutra.


    This scripture is of extremely high grade, representing the life experience of the most powerful Buddhist and Taoist man in the universe and his supernatural powers.


    In the Maha Boundless Sutra, the scriptures are vast, rich in content, and diverse. If you count from the beginning of the chapter, you can break through the ten thousand chapters.


    Ye Yun is only teaching these two guys now, only the first chapter.


    I believe they have been thinking about it for a while.


    In this way, there will be a lot of quiet around him.


    Although the Buddha Yan and Huanxi Buddha were powerful in the Divine King Realm, they were famous in the Ten Thousand Buddha Region, if they followed him all day, they would still attract people''s attention and cause some unnecessary troubles.


    "Thank you Lord Buddha!"


    Hearing the words, the two put their hands together, and a touch of joy appeared on their faces.


    Two subtle purple lights shot out from the center of Ye Yun''s eyebrows, and fell into the sea of ??knowledge of Buddha Huanxi and Patriarch Buddha Yan.


    The two closed their eyes and felt the purple-lighted scripture.


    Next second.


    When they felt the vastness of Buddhism contained in this scripture, both of them coincidentally were shocked.


    "Buddha Lord, just the opening chapter is already so powerful, so what is the name of this Buddhist scripture?"


    Huanxi Buddha was shocked.


    "Site into a Buddhist scripture."


    Ye Yun said casually.


    "Buddha Lord, will you become a Buddha right away if you practice this sutra?"


    Huanxi Buddha asked eagerly.


    "Don''t think so beautifully, there is too much content behind, how can it be so easy to achieve a purple Buddha at once?"


    Ye Yun sneered and unceremoniously poured a basin of cold water over.


    The Buddha rejoiced and smiled.


    "Buddha Lord, this place to become a Buddhist scripture is really too powerful..."


    The ancestor Foyan closed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    It can be heard that there is an extremely excited mood in his voice.


    "well enough!"


    Ye Yun said modestly.


    Seeing that the ancestor Foyan seemed unwilling to wake up from the state of comprehending the scriptures, he had to smile bitterly, and waited quietly with his hands on his back.


    Huanxi Buddha also learned the way of Buddha Yan, closed his eyes again, and went to study the opening chapter of the Buddha Sutra.


    "Give you a stick of incense, and then go back to Jade Buddha City, where you will practice your own practice again!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He knew that these two guys were delighted by Lie, and wanted to retreat in this underground space to learn about the Dharma.


    But Ye Yun would not give them this opportunity.


    He will also go to Jade Buddha City for a stroll, and then return to Qingya Xianju to meet the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    Time passed slowly.


    at the same time.


    Above the Jade Buddha City, deep in the endless void, a huge cave sky, looming in the clouds, exudes waves of faint spatial fluctuations.


    This is the Jade Buddha Cave Sky.


    This Jade Buddha Cave Sky is extremely huge, entrenched in the depths of the void like a giant beast.


    Within the Jade Buddha Cave.


    There are numerous lakes all over, and these lakes are like stars, inlaid on the earth of the Jade Buddha Cave.


    Numerous Nine-Leaf Buddha Lotuses grow on every jasper-like lake.


    Plants of nine-leaf Buddha lotus, green lotus stems, rising from the lake water, the leaves and flowers grow extremely large, tens of meters in the small, tens of miles in the big.


    Many ancient temples were built on many green lotus leaves.


    On top of many lotus flowers, there are tall Buddha statues. These Buddha statues are made by no one, with smooth lines, vivid shapes, and lifelike.


    Like a living Buddha, standing in lotus.


    The scenery here is unique, the spiritual energy is strong, and the Buddha''s breath is revealed everywhere, and what is really true is the supreme cave of the Buddha sect.


    And the Jade Buddha Sect of the three supreme sects is located in this jade Buddha cave.


    The Jade Buddha Cave sky was extremely vast, and the deeper it was, a faint white mist enveloped it.


    And as the white mist continued to go in, the mist became denser and denser.


    Wherever the fog appears, it belongs to the extremely secret place of the Jade Buddha Sect, and ordinary members cannot enter it.


    In this mist, according to the geographical position, the formations were also arranged.


    Even a disciple of the Jade Buddha Sect can''t go deep into it.


    The depths of the white mist.


    Standing indistinctly a few powerful figures, their appearances were vague, but wearing monk clothes, they looked like high-level figures of the Jade Buddha Sect.


    call!


    A breeze hit, and the mist on the lake suddenly dissipated.


    A piece of green water, exuding a strong breath of life, appeared under the feet of everyone.


    In the waters, there are a total of nine nine-leaf Buddha lotus.


    On each of the nine-leaf Buddha lotus, there is a monk in the Divine King Realm sitting cross-legged.


    In the middle of the water.


    There is a crystal coffin floating.


    Inside the crystal coffin, a boy in commoner was lying flat.


    This young man, who was only eight or nine years old, closed his eyes tightly and his whole body was a little tight.


    Except for the position of his eyes, all kinds of small silver needles are densely inserted in his body.


    These silver needles are as thin as cow hair, exuding strands of Buddha''s light.


    This strand of Buddha''s light is extremely powerful, and it seems that every strand of Buddha''s light can kill a powerful person in the Divine King Realm.


    "It stands to reason that this Yan Futi should be almost..."


    Above the waters, the oracle Buddha with a beautiful face, standing against the wind, with his hands on his back, looked down and said faintly.


    "Sect Master, we are actually considered Purdue successful. It''s just that, maybe too long has passed, this Yan Futi does not intend to wake up for the time being..."


    A rickety old monk next to him said with a hunched back and a smile on his face.


    "The Fa conference of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Sect will begin in seven days. Let him wake up earlier. I have something to tell him!"


    The Oracle Buddha said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The rickety old monk agreed, waved his hand, and issued an order.

 Chapter 972： The legendary Yan Futi

    On the Nine Leaf Buddha Lotus.


    Nine monks in the Divine King realm, pinched with both hands, a series of Buddha lights, fell from mid-air and entered the cloth-clothed youth in the crystal coffin.


    Of course.


    These horrible Buddha lights did not directly enter the body of this young man, but into the silver needles on his body.


    Buzzing...


    The Silver Needle trembled lightly, made a vibrating sound, and got into the boy''s body.


    All the silver needles disappeared at the same time.


    "I still don''t wake up at this time, but when will I stay!"


    The rickety old monk shouted.


    In the crystal coffin, the quiet boy in commoner was lying in it, not even moving a finger.


    "what happened?"


    The Oracle Buddha''s face sank.


    "Sect Master, this man was originally the legendary Yan Futi. He is full of five poisons and has a strong temperament. Although he has gone through hundreds of years of purdue, he is now considered a Buddha with sufficient nature, but I guess that maybe somewhere in his body, or There is some residual poison!"


    The rickety old monk narrowed his eyelids and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, am I as unbearable as you said?"


    A young and immature voice suddenly came out from the crystal coffin.


    The commoner boy slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, a very faint purple light flashed away in the depths of his pupils.


    The purple light is extremely faint, almost as transparent.


    Appears quickly and disappears quickly.


    None of these experts in the Divine King Realm of the Jade Buddha Sect found any clues.


    The commoner boy sat up.


    He reached out and pushed the crystal coffin cover above his head away.


    Then he stood up and floated slowly in mid-air.


    "Thank you all the Jade Buddha Sect masters, you have worked hard for millions of years from generation to generation, and now I have finally stepped into the door of Dharma with two feet!"


    The commoner boy clasped his hands together and looked peaceful, like an enlightened true Buddha.


    "good!"


    Seeing the boy in commoner behave so well, the oracle Buddha beamed with joy and exclaimed in admiration.


    "You Yan Futi, although you have a strong temperament, it is not unreasonable. Now it is a special cause to be able to convert to my Jade Buddha Sect! I hope you will cherish it!"


    The rickety old monk said in a deep voice.


    The boy in commoner nodded and said with a smile on his face: "What you said is true. As Yan Futi, it is really difficult for me to be universal. However, the time has passed, and now I am finally successful!"


    "From then on, you are a disciple of my Jade Buddha Sect. Your cultivation is not low, you have reached the first level of the Divine King Realm, and you can be the second Buddha of the Jade Buddha Sect!"


    The Oracle Buddha said slowly.


    Although his tone was calm, he still could see that he was extremely excited.


    This is Yan Futi.


    It took them millions of years for their Jade Buddha Sect to try every means to force this Yan Futi to succeed.


    Today, the Dharma Assembly of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Sect will be held soon, and they will announce this news to the public and take back the first throne of Dharma from the hands of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    "Thank you God Oracle Buddha!"


    The boy in commoner floated up and knelt at the feet of the oracle Buddha.


    The oracle Buddha often came to visit this water area, so he recognized it.


    "I have something to ask you..."


    With a smile on his face, the Oracle Buddha gently placed his hand on the head of the boy in commoner clothes, and said lightly.


    ¡­


    In the underground space.


    The time for a stick of incense slowly passed.


    The ancestor Foyan opened his eyes for the first time. He looked somewhere in the void with a look of uncertainty in his eyes.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "Buddha, I seem to feel the existence of the ontology?"


    The ancestor Foyan said excitedly.


    "What did you say? Did you feel the existence of the ontology? Are you hallucinating?"


    At this moment, Huanxi Buddha opened his eyes and heard these words, he couldn''t help but let out a question.


    "How could it be an illusion?


    After all, I am also a strong person in the Divine King Realm, and I still have this ability to distinguish. Just now, when I was comprehending the scriptures given by the Lord Buddha, I suddenly felt a sense of being in the dark. It seemed that the main body was not far away from me. distant¡­"


    Foyan ancestor said softly.


    The Buddha Flame''s fundamental body?


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he said deeply: "This is interesting, you can feel it carefully, where is your main body?"


    The ancestor Foyan closed his eyes and felt it carefully again.


    "Buddha Lord, seems to be in Jade Buddha City!"


    The ancestor Buddha Yan said.


    "Jade Buddha City?"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised, how could the Buddha Yan''s body be in Jade Buddha City?


    The three of them just came out of Jade Buddha City.


    "Old Buddha Buddha, I think you are really confused. Didn''t you come out of Jade Buddha City just now?"


    Huanxi the Buddha sneered.


    "My feeling should be right, but it''s a little far away, I''m going to Jade Buddha City to feel it again!"


    Foyan ancestor whispered.


    He shook his body and suddenly broke through the void and disappeared.


    "Buddha Lord, you see, this old guy is not at all polite, so he ran away in such a hurry!"


    Huanxi Buddha pointed his finger somewhere in the void, a little angrily.


    "Let''s go, take me over and have a look."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    He does not intend to expose his strength now, so letting the Happy Buddha of the Divine King Realm take him over is the quickest shortcut.


    "good!"


    The ancestor of Huanxi hesitated for a while, then suddenly realized that he nodded in response.


    Although they had converted to Ye Yun, in fact, the Purple Buddha in front of them was only extremely powerful in Dharma.


    But the actual cultivation base is just a god-sovereign realm.


    The Happy Buddha at the moment, after Purdue, has long been extremely loyal to Ye Yun, and will not have any thoughts of ridicule.


    A burst of light flashed.


    The two people disappeared into the deep underground space.


    next moment.


    Huanxi Buddha took Ye Yun and appeared next to the Buddha Yan.


    The position of the ancestor of Buddha Yan at the moment is in a secluded alley in Jade Buddha City.


    He closed his eyes and seemed to be feeling something constantly.


    Huanxi Buddha and Ye Yun stood by, waiting quietly, without interrupting him.


    "Huh?" The ancestor Foyan slowly raised his head, his eyelids opened slightly, and he looked towards the void above his head.


    "Is it here?"


    Huanxi Buddha put his finger on the top of his head, and asked in astonishment.


    Anyone knows.


    The void above the head of the Jade Buddha City is the famous Jade Buddha Cave Sky.


    The extremely powerful Jade Buddha Sect is located within the Jade Buddha Cave.


    "If I feel right, my body should be within this Jade Buddha Cave..."


    Old Ancestor Fo Yan opened his eyes again, and said solemnly.


    Ye Yun touched his chin, thought for a while and smiled: "This is a bit interesting, why is your body in the Jade Buddha Sect?"


    "Buddha Lord, I also feel unbelievable about this matter, maybe my induction is wrong?"


    Old Ancestor Fo Yan scratched his head, and said somewhat unconfidently.


    After all, he had been to Jade Buddha City many times, and he had never felt it before.


    Although he felt some sense today, it was extremely weak and intermittent, and it was difficult for him to judge for a while.


    "Whether it is or not, when the Fa conference begins, we will find out if we go in and have a look..."


    Ye Yun looked at the direction of Jade Buddha Cave Sky, thoughtfully, and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 973： Pinch face

    "Okay, Lord Buddha!"


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the ancestor Foyan felt relieved and quickly nodded and agreed.


    "You two arrange the action in the Jade Buddha City by yourself. I will first go back to the Qingya Xianju of the Holy Buddha Sect. After seven days, we will see you in the Jade Buddha Cave within the next day. Then everything will be arranged by me..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, exhorted a few words, and left in a hurry.


    "Let''s go, we also find a place to stay!"


    The ancestor Buddha Yan looked at the happy Buddha and said.


    "good!"


    Huanxi Buddha nodded, and the two of them walked out of the alley together and disappeared deep in the street.


    When Ye Yun appeared on the street, many people still recognized his identity.


    After all, in the domain of ten thousand Buddhas, as the Taoist priest of the holy woman of the holy Buddha sect ranked number one in Buddhism, his identity is still extremely sensitive.


    At that time, the immortal boat almost shocked the whole city.


    But when he thought of Ye Yun''s noble status, no one dared to talk about it.


    Ye Yun also saw this.


    But he didn''t care, he was still wandering the streets with great interest.


    After walking around for a few hours, Ye Yun also found nothing, so he turned around and returned to Qingya Xianju.


    When he arrived outside a hall, he was stopped by the yoga deity waiting outside.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, his eyes fell on the pretty face of the Yoga God.


    This little girl had a really bad attitude towards herself before.


    At that time, he still wanted to pinch her face.


    At the thought of this, Ye Yun''s hands felt a little itchy.


    He shot out like lightning, suddenly stretched out two fingers, and pinched the white face of the Yoga God.


    Very slippery and tender.


    Meaty.


    This was the first feeling that Ye Yun had in his heart.


    "what?!"


    The Yoga God screamed, still in shock, suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Ye Yun''s arm.


    She never expected that the Buddha would take advantage of her.


    It was completely instinct for her to fight back.


    Ye Yun retracted his hand like lightning.


    This caused the yoga deity''s counterattack to fall into the air.


    "Buddha, what do you want to do?"


    The yoga deity took a deep breath, tried to suppress the restless mood in his heart, and asked in a deep voice.


    After all, the other party is the Taoist priest of the Fallen Saintess, and even the suzerain of the Holy Buddha Sect, Shengtian Buddha, is called the Buddha.


    She is just a maid who beats her shoulders, even if she is dissatisfied, she must not be too strong.


    Otherwise, she cannot afford the serious consequences.


    "Yoga, I just test your Taoism.


    Well, it seems to be okay, keep working hard, I won''t treat you badly..."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, waved his hand gently, and put on a high-spirited posture.


    Yoga deity: "..."


    "By the way, why did you block the way just now? Could it be that those two guys also came to Qingya Xianju?"


    Ye Yun smiled and pointed his finger.


    Not far away, under a big tree, Master Hongyun and the monk in red were standing in the shade.


    Next to the two, there is a middle-aged monk.


    Originally, Ye Yun thought that these two guys would hide somewhere in Jade Buddha City and meet the people of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect.


    Unexpectedly, he came to his own lair.


    This aroused his interest.


    "Buddha master, these two people should be disciples of Longxiang Prajnazong. They came to my Qingya Xianju to find the Buddha of Longting!"


    The yoga deity looked straight, lowered his voice, and whispered.


    "Longting Buddha?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, turned his head to look in the direction of the hall, and said: "A good buddha with a noble status, how can he go to the hall of the saints of fallen leaves?"


    "Buddha Lord, Longting Buddha is now debating Dharma with the holy woman, and is currently in a stalemate..."


    Said the yoga deity.


    "It''s worthy of being the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect passed down by the Buddha Nagarjuna, and the Dharma is not weak..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and said lightly.


    Being able to compare with the Buddha''s Dharma of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, this so-called Longting Buddha has a bit of true abilities.


    "How long will it take to debate the Dharma?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "That''s not good, looking at this posture, it will take at least three days before the winner can be determined!"


    There was a faint look of worry on the face of the yoga god.


    Is it so long?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, it would take such a long time to debate the Dharma.


    It really made him a little unacceptable.


    At this moment, the red-clothed monk Chilong came over and asked with an unkind expression: "Ye Chen, what are you doing here?"


    "This is the site of my Saint-Buddha sect. What do you ask me to do? Is your mind flooded?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "..."


    Chilong''s expression froze, and he suddenly realized that this place was Qingya Xianju, which was a branch of Saint Buddhism.


    Their Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong is just a visitor.


    Although his heart was irritated, Chilong was not easy to attack.


    He thought for a while, took a deep breath, and slowly said: "You are just a Taoist priest of the Fallen Leaf Saint. Although your status is really expensive, how can you compare with the Saint? Now in this hall, we are from the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect Longting Buddha, is debating Dharma with the Fallen Saintess, such a high-level matter, you, a small god, don''t follow it to make trouble!"


    "Am I messing up?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and couldn''t help but laugh.


    It seems that these guys really regard themselves as a second generation ancestor who is ignorant and skillless.


    Although these guys could be slapped to death with a slap, Ye Yun felt that that was not enough.


    If you want to hit a dog, you must first teach the dog owner inside.


    "Stop them!"


    Ye Yun winked at the Yoga God, and ordered.


    Then strode towards the hall.


    The yoga **** did not dare to stop Ye Yun, so he had to obey the instructions and block the path of Chilong and the others.


    "Yoga deity, how can you let that guy enter the hall? This is a Dharma debate between the Buddha and the saint, and no one can enter!"


    Chilong roared.


    "That''s right, is this the way your holy Buddha sect treats guests?"


    The middle-aged monk sneered.


    The yoga deity looked cold and replied unceremoniously: "It''s none of your business. If you want to stay here quietly, you''d better close your mouths!"


    "Never let him in to interfere with the debate of Buddha!"


    Seeing Ye Yun walking towards the hall, the middle-aged monk felt anxious and rushed over immediately.


    The Yoga God stood in front of him.


    "If you don''t return, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The yoga deity put his arms around his chest, his face was cold.


    The middle-aged monk''s face turned blue, and he looked up and down the yoga deity''s eyes, feeling that he was not an opponent, and finally had to retreat.


    As for the Chilong of the God Sovereign Realm and the Hongyun Master of the True God Realm, the two also understood that they had no right to interrupt.


    After all, they are not even gods.


    Ye Yun walked to the entrance of the main hall and found the space strange.


    The rich Buddhist aura hovered at the entrance of the main hall, like a thick wall, separating the two worlds inside and outside.


    Ye Yun glanced in.


    I saw the phantoms of gods and Buddhas everywhere in the hall, sitting in the void of the hall.


    In the middle of the hall.


    In two directions, a man and a woman were sitting cross-legged.


    The two people splendid lotus flowers, voicing witty words, their own Buddhism billowed out, the sky was falling in disorder, and the ground was springing up golden lotus.


    The sound of Buddha in the void is curled and endless.

 Chapter 974： Buddhism is boundless

    "It turns out that this is debating the Dharma, I have to say, it is really interesting! If this is a person who doesn''t understand, I think two people are talking about love face-to-face in the temple, **** it!"


    Ye Yun laughed, stepped in and entered the hall.


    Just as he stepped into the hall, the supreme and deep sound of Dharma stopped abruptly!


    The two people in a state of Dharma debate suddenly stopped at the same time, opened their eyes, and looked at Ye Yun.


    "Ye Chen, are you here?"


    When I saw that Ye Yun was back, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves was full of joy, and the corners of her mouth were slightly cocked.


    A look of joy and joy.


    On the other hand, Longting Buddha looked at Ye Yun with cold eyes.


    "Sage Lady of Fallen Leaf, is this your Taoist companion? Why is he so ignorant of the rules? You and I are debating the supreme Buddhism here, but this guy rushes in without any etiquette!"


    Looking at Ye Yun constantly, Longting Buddha spoke, sneered coldly.


    In his opinion, Ye Yun is just the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm, and in the eyes of this Divine King Realm, it is really weak as an ant.


    He really couldn''t understand why she was already a fallen leaf saint in the **** king realm, why would he find a man in the **** king realm to be the priest.


    Is the brain kicked by a donkey?


    This kind of logic is simply unthinkable and unimaginable.


    "What is there to debate about Buddhism?! You are not the opponent of my family''s Luoye, so hurry up and go back!"


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s big sleeves, he slowly walked towards the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    Seeing Ye Yun coming, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves immediately got up and took the initiative to walk towards Ye Yun.


    The two met in the middle of the hall.


    When Longting Buddha saw this scene, his lungs suddenly exploded.


    "Saint Lady of Fallen Leaves, you and I have not finished the Dharma debate, and there is no winner or loser. Let your Taoist couple get out of here!"


    Long Ting Buddha roared.


    "Longting Buddha, what are you talking about nonsense?" The saintess of Fallen Leaf frowned, her expression immediately turned gloomy.


    It is really disrespectful for the Buddha of the Dragon Elephant Prajnazong on the first floor of the Divine King Realm to dare to speak to a purple Buddha like this.


    Even her master dare not...


    Snapped!


    Ye Yun gently patted the fragrant shoulder of the fallen Ye Saintess and motioned her not to speak.


    "Long Ting Buddha, right, from the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, am I right?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "Knowingly ask, what are you kidding about? There is nothing to do with you here, hurry up and leave!"


    Longting Buddha said coldly.


    Perhaps Saintess of Fallen Leaves warned him just now, but he didn''t use the word "get away" anymore.


    "The Evil Buddha Sect in Cangnan Continent is also your branch, right?"


    Ye Yun was not angry, but continued to ask indifferently.


    "Yes, how did you know?"


    Longting Buddha was slightly startled in his heart, frowning slightly.


    How did this guy know about the Cangnan Continent?


    They have secretly passed on for countless generations in the Cangnan Continent, and they have never leaked any news.


    Where did this little monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm know?


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m from the Cangnan Continent, so I know your activities..."


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    "My dragon elephant Prajna Zong has always been upright and honest, so how can I do those things that fly and go, don''t spit people here."


    Long Ting Buddha''s face turned straight, and said indifferently.


    "I want to eradicate the Evil Buddha Sect... However, there are quite a few of your power in the Divine King Realm. It is said that they can be comparable to the Holy Buddha Sect. If you submit to me, I can consider and keep your inheritance. "


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he said his intentions.


    There are a lot of strong **** kings in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect. Originally, he wanted to kill them all in one fell swoop.


    But after pursuing the Buddha Yan and Huanxi Buddha, Ye Yun changed his original intention.


    It''s too wasteful to kill.


    It is better to find a way to bring such a force under its command.


    "It turns out that Ye Chen came from the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Zone..."


    The fallen leaf saint beside her said to herself in her heart.


    The Hidden Dragon Restricted Area is also called the Cangnan Continent, and in certain sects in the Divine Land, these are not secrets.


    "Hehe, what''s the joke?


    Even the Saint Buddhism dare not say that, you are a little clerical companion of a saint, with a low cultivation base and a humble status, dare to speak so loudly, I think you are really in the head! "


    Long Ting Fuzi laughed at Ye Yun''s words.


    "You Buddha, you are really a hillbilly who has never seen the world before. Do you think I will become the Taoist priest of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, do you rely on some kind of talent?!"


    Ye Yun laughed and looked at the Saintess of Fallen Leaves with profound meaning.


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves seemed to have thought of something, and two blushes immediately rose on her face.


    She also didn''t expect that Ye Yun would say such ambiguous words in the public, even if she had a profound Dharma, she would lose heart when facing Ye Yun, the Lord Buddha.


    Longting Buddha said angrily: "The Saintess of Fallen Leaf has profound Dharma. Is it the ignorant person in the world that you imagined?"


    Ye Yun smiled and looked at the Saintess of Fallen Leaf, and said: "Liu Ye, tell him, how is my Dharma?"


    "I''m not as good as Ye Chen."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled slightly.


    Now the patriarchal meeting of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty has not been held, she does not want to publicize Ye Yun with much fanfare.


    So just said the five words "I''m not as good as Ye Chen".


    "Holy Lady of Fallen Leaves, what are you talking about? This little monk from the realm of the gods and monarchs from the bitter cold land, the Dharma is more powerful than you, how is this possible?"


    Long Ting Buddha looked surprised, and constantly scanned Ye Yun, as if he had heard the most incredible things in this world.


    "This can only mean that you are a frog at the bottom of the well. Come, Fallen Ye, cooperate with me. I will show him what is called the real Dharma!"


    Ye Yun laughed, and walked a few steps to the side of Saint Fallen Leaf, stretched out his hand to grab the jade hand of Saint Fallen Leaf.


    These jade hands are white and smooth, soft and soft.


    "This little girl, she has a pair of hands that are so well maintained, she deserves to be a saint, spoiled..."


    Ye Yun''s heart trembled.


    He remained silent and began to slowly circulate the Maha Boundless Sutra in his body.


    The three profound meanings of the Maha Imamara Sutra.


    The light is boundless.


    The Dharma is boundless.


    There are immeasurable beings.


    Although Ye Yun has not thoroughly studied these three profound meanings, he can still deal with the Buddha in front of him by just taking out a little.


    Seeing his small hands being held by the big hands, there were bursts of strange feelings, as if a fire went straight into my heart.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves was a little dazed, and didn''t know what Ye Yun was going to do.


    However, she was very well-behaved and sensible, and did not struggle, just looking at Ye Yun quietly with a pair of clear eyes.


    "The Dharma is boundless..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and said softly.


    These four words are unremarkable, and they seem to hide a special kind of magic.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves, who was at the nearest, had her eyes in a trance, as if Ye Yun in front of her was extremely far away and extremely close to her.


    Although there was no purple light, but in her heart, there was a feeling of Ye Chen''s entire body blooming with Buddha''s light.


    In the Buddha''s light, there seems to be countless Ye Yun, all over his body blooming with the Buddha''s light.


    And among those Buddha lights, there are still countless Ye Yun...


    This is a very mysterious feeling.


    It seems infinite, infinite, uncountable.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves couldn''t explain this feeling for a while.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, play mystery!"


    Seeing Ye Yun grasping the hand of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, Longting Buddha snorted coldly, showing a slight sneer in disapproval.


    But the next moment.


    Longting Buddha''s eyes widened suddenly.

 Chapter 975： Long Ting Buddhism defeated

    "This¡­¡­"


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    Long Ting Buddha''s eyes widened. At this moment, he was surprised to find that the guy from the Divine Sovereign Realm that he had looked down upon had suddenly embraced the Fallen Leaves Saintess of the dignified Divine King Realm.


    It''s just a hug gesture.


    But I don''t know why, but Longting Buddha found that he had been immersed in an extremely mysterious state of Dharma.


    "What is Dharma?"


    Ye Yun''s voice was like falling ethereally from above the nine heavens.


    "The Dharma is infinite, this infinite, everywhere... the light is infinite, the Dharma is infinite, and the sentient beings are infinite..."


    Ye Yun slowly said.


    He stretched out his hand gently, stroking the pretty face of Saintess Falling Leaves, his expression was natural and calm, calm and unhurried.


    As for the Fallen Leaf Saint, she didn''t notice anything.


    She has fallen into a wonderful state.


    What Ye Yun displayed at this moment was the second profound meaning of Maha Boundless Sutra.


    The Dharma is boundless.


    Under the boundless profound meaning of Buddhism, everything he does contains the supreme Buddhism.


    A breath, a look in the eyes, a lightly raised hand, and take a random step, even if it is caressing a fallen Ye Saintess... all the movements and sounds contain the supreme Buddhism.


    This supreme Buddhism naturally comes from the Maha Imamara Sutra.


    In terms of quality, it is far superior to all the great Buddhist dharma of the gods.


    Longting Buddha was stunned.


    He looked straight at Ye Yun and Saintess of Fallen Leaves who were embracing each other, his eyes seemed to be stalemate at this moment, and he could no longer move away.


    "What the **** is going on?! Why do I feel such a powerful Dharma rushing toward my face? The Dharma that has enlightened me since I was a child is so much that I have no chance to raise my head!"


    Stormy waves rose in Longting Buddha''s heart, and he kept roaring in his heart.


    As a strong man in the Divine King Realm and the Buddha of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong, he is naturally extremely talented in Buddhism and extremely accomplished.


    Despite this, he still couldn''t get rid of the opposing Dharma suppression.


    Longting Buddha didn''t give up, he was still struggling desperately, his face flushed, and he tried his best to say: "What...what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you understand? My Dharma far surpasses you, you are defeated!"


    Ye Yun glanced over.


    This look seemed to have crossed the endless galaxy and fell in the heart of Longting Buddha.


    "I lost?"


    Longting Buddha was lost in despair. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t resist the suppression at this moment.


    "It''s not ashamed to admit that you are defeated. From now on, it''s good to be a man with your tail sandwiched!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    His words, as well as the movement of the corners of his mouth, exude the supreme Buddhism of the Maha Boundless Sutra.


    so.


    The Buddha in Longting on the opposite side, the received Dharma power became stronger and stronger, his eyes began to blur and trance, and finally fell into a dreamlike world.


    "The Dharma passed down by Long Shu is not uncommon, and Long Ting Buddha can persist for so long without being affected!"


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    Then he took a step back gently and left the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    With his hands on his back, he walked slowly on top of the hall.


    There was no sound in the silent hall.


    However, as he walked around, the powerful aura of Dharma had already filled the entire space.


    "The Dharma is boundless..."


    Ye Yun chanted these four words lightly, and he understood the second profound meaning even more deeply.


    "The Lord of the Immeasurable Light who created the Maha Immeasurable Sutra is really a supreme Buddha and Taoist master. Such a method is really incredible and terrifying..."


    Ye Yun murmured.


    "However, I have no relationship with the Buddha.


    Lao Tzu doesn''t like to practice Buddhism, he still likes to be a chic casual man! "


    next moment.


    Ye Yun''s expression moved, and he laughed in a low voice.


    He just wants to be a real person.


    I don''t like being a **** and Buddha.


    From the perspective of faith, Ye Yun has no faith at all in his life.


    The only faith.


    It means that the strong is respected, and the strength is supreme.


    Ye Yun looked at the Fallen Leaf Saint and Longting Buddha in the main hall, and with a light wave, he stopped running the Maha Boundless Sutra.


    The powerful Buddha''s breath in the main hall also disappeared.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves and the Buddha of Longting came to sober one after another.


    "It''s worthy of being a Buddha, so the Dharma is too deep, and it seems to be more powerful than the Buddha with purple light!"


    The Saintess of Fallen leaves secretly said in her heart, and her gaze towards Ye Yun became brighter and brighter.


    She suddenly felt ashamed.


    Although she is a holy woman of the Holy Buddha Sect, this meager level of Dharma and Taoism is really low and pitiful compared to the Buddha''s master.


    "I''m defeated, you... what kind of Dharma is this?"


    Longting Buddha looked slumped, looking at Ye Yun blankly and asked.


    "Every world law is everywhere."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and came.


    Naturally, he couldn''t tell anyone about the Maha Amamara Sutra.


    "Why have I never heard of this Dharma?"


    Longting Buddha asked in surprise.


    "This is my own creation, where did you hear about it?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Longting Buddha''s face was blushing, his head dropped, his hands folded, and he whispered: "The Longting Buddha of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, who is not good at learning skills, today is ashamed of being defeated by Qingya Xianju!"


    "Longting Buddha, don''t you think I am like an ant in the Divine Sovereign Realm now?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked with a smile.


    "I apologize to you."


    Longting Buddha put his hands together and kept bowing to Ye Yun.


    "Put away your hypocritical set, I have no interest in you, get out of here!"


    Ye Yun waved impatiently.


    "Ye Chen, goodbye by destiny..."


    Longting Buddha sighed and walked out slowly.


    Looking at the back of Longting Buddha, Ye Yun smiled faintly: "This sentence makes some sense, maybe we can see you again..."


    Long Ting Buddha just stepped out of the door of the main hall. Hearing these words, his body stiffened slightly, but he didn''t stop, he went straight out.


    "Master Buddha, why did this debate end so soon?"


    The middle-aged monk saw the Longting Buddha come out and lowered his head, as if his mood was not high, and he felt some bad feelings in his heart.


    "I lost."


    Long Ting Buddha only said these three words, and then walked out quickly.


    Long Ting Buddha lost?


    How can this be?


    As the disciples of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong, the faces of the middle-aged monk and Chilong were shocked.


    Is the Dharma of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves now so powerful?


    "It must be that guy Ye Chen. After suddenly breaking in, he interfered with the debate, which led to the failure of Longting Buddha!"


    Master Hongyun gritted his teeth and said.


    A figure suddenly arrived.


    "Master Fortune, are you talking ill of me again here?"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Seeing Ye Yun suddenly coming, Master Hongyun was startled, his face was pale, and he hid behind his master Chilong.


    A fragrant wind flashed, and the saint of fallen leaves also appeared beside Ye Yun.


    The powerful aura of the Divine King Realm immediately oppressed Master Hongyun and the three of them out of breath.


    "Your Buddhism is defeated, so hurry up and get out of here!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves said coldly.


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    The middle-aged monk nodded quickly, pulled Chilong and Master Hongyun in a panic, and chased after the figure of Longting Buddha.


    "Ye Chen, I feel that you hate the Evil Buddha Sect, and the Evil Buddha Sect is the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect that has spread to the Cangnan Continent. Do you want to kill these guys?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf suddenly said.


    "No need to."


    Ye Yun gently shook his head.


    The words of Saintess of Fallen Leaf just now seemed to give him another reminder.


    For no reason, how could the powerful Dragon Elephant Prajnazong leave a legacy in the Cangnan Continent?


    The strength of the Dragon Elephant Prajnazong is comparable to the sect of the God King Realm.


    Why would such a force intervene in the Cangnan Continent?

 Chapter 976： resurrection

    "Ugh¡­¡­


    Even with an immortal purple gold body, in the face of thousands of years of merciless time, it can''t resist erosion. This physical body is still a little decayed..."


    Somewhere deep in the underground space of the Cangnan Continent, a very deep sigh suddenly came out.


    Inside the copper-colored coffin.


    A purple Buddha opened his eyes, gently stretched out his hand, and pushed aside the purple coffin board above his head.


    Nagarjuna Buddha got up and walked out of the coffin.


    "So familiar formation..."


    Looking at the hidden formations around him, there was a familiar aura, and Nagarjuna Buddha''s eyes became deeper.


    After all, he has been away from this world for too long, more than tens of millions of years, causing some memories to have been dusted up, and if he wants to restart, it will take some time.


    laugh!


    After a while, Nagarjuna Buddha pointed out.


    A golden light suddenly appeared around the Zijin coffin.


    The dazzling light instantly enveloped the Dragon Tree Buddha, broke through the void and disappeared.


    at the same time.


    In the main hall of the Dragon Elephant Prajnazong, all the experts in the Divine King Realm looked at the exquisite eight-treasure mirror in front of them with excitement.


    "Nagarjuna Buddha is here..."


    The red-robed monk who was the lord made his fists with both hands, shaking with excitement.


    Other powerhouses in the Divine King Realm are equally excited.


    Nagarjuna Buddha is the ancestor of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, the only purple Buddha in Shentu.


    The noble status is the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas.


    At this moment, the eight-treasure exquisite mirror suspended in mid-air suddenly produced a violent wave, a bright light flickered from the mirror, and then a purple figure came out.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    Nagarjuna Buddha looked at the many monks in the divine king realm in the main hall, and he seemed to think of something, the corners of his mouth raised, and he smiled slightly.


    "I have seen Nagarjuna Buddha!"


    There was a crash.


    All the disciples of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong knelt on the ground, and the crowd looked enthusiastic and worshipped.


    "You all get up..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha smiled lightly, turned around, and looked at the exquisite eight-treasure mirror hanging in the air.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked the mirror lightly, reminiscing in his eyes.


    "Master Zu Long, where have you been..."


    He murmured.


    Hearing these words of Nagarjuna Buddha, the red-clothed monk who was closest to him, his eyes widened suddenly, and his face was shocked.


    It turns out that this eight-treasure exquisite mirror was presented by Zulong to Nagarjuna Buddha?


    No wonder it has such a powerful power.


    Being able to cross two worlds and carry such a long distance transmission, this kind of treasure is definitely not something ordinary people can refine.


    Even the current Divine Land seems to have never heard of such a treasure.


    Nagarjuna Buddha sighed, took off the mirror, and put it away gently.


    "During these tens of millions of years, what has happened that caused the dragon clan in the Tibetan Dragon Continent to wither?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha asked softly.


    "Enlighten the Buddha, the reason why the dragon clan perishes is this..."


    The big red monk looked awe-inspiring, and hurriedly recounted what happened on the Continent of Hidden Dragon millions of years ago.


    "Hey, the Dragon Race shouldn''t die..."


    After listening to the words of the great monk in red, Nagarjuna Buddha sighed with a sad expression.


    The dignified invincible powerhouse-Master Zu Long has disappeared, which is really unimaginable.


    Who in this world can actually pose a threat to Lord Zu Long?


    "In the past, after Nirvana, I entered the Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom...


    Master Zu Long, could it be that like me, at that time also left the Hidden Dragon Continent and went to other worlds? "


    Reminiscing about his own experience, Nagarjuna Buddha secretly speculated in his heart.


    If Master Zu Long left the Hidden Dragon Continent and wanted to come back again, I am afraid it would be as extremely difficult as him.


    This world is guarded by terrorist forces.


    "Can a purple Buddha be born in Shentu over the years?"


    After calming down, the Buddha Nagarjuna flashed his eyes and asked the purpose of his trip.


    On his trip, he naturally took the command of the Buddha of Immeasurable Light to find the newly-appearing Purple Buddha.


    After finding this purple Buddha, he will also investigate the cause of the purple Buddha''s appearance.


    "Buddha, you are the only purple Buddha in Divine Land. For thousands of years, there has not been a second purple Buddha!"


    The big red monk said respectfully.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Nagarjuna Buddha nodded, his eyes were deep, revealing a thoughtful look.


    It seems that this newly-appearing Purple Buddha has not attracted the attention of others, and is still hidden in this world.


    An expert in the Divine King Realm hesitated and asked tentatively, "Buddha, could it be said that a second purple Buddha appeared in the Divine Land?"


    "Perhaps it is, this time I returned to Godland, just to find this second purple Buddha..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha said softly.


    Regarding this matter, he didn''t need to conceal these descendants of his own.


    "Buddha, if you want to find such a person, you have a good opportunity. Now the Jade Buddha Sect is holding the Ten Thousand Buddhas patriarchal clan assembly, and many Buddhist and Taoist powers in the world will come. Maybe you can find this person."


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm said.


    "Okay, you go with me."


    Nagarjuna Buddha pointed with his hand and pointed at the strong man in the Divine King Realm.


    This is a middle-aged monk with a burly figure, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is already the cultivation base of the third floor of the Divine King Realm.


    "good!"


    The middle-aged monk was overjoyed.


    "Having passed on for so many generations, but you are learning the Dharma of my disciples, do you have questions in your heart? Why didn''t I pass on my own Dharma back then?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha looked at the crowd and said softly.


    Everyone was silent.


    This mystery has indeed troubled the generations of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect.


    "My Buddhism comes from a higher level of Buddhism-the country of immeasurable Buddhism. If you want to practice this Buddhism, you must have an immeasurable Buddha light before you can practice, and you do not have an immeasurable Buddha light, so you are not qualified to practice..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha said slowly.


    Hearing these words, everyone was pale and earthy, and they were extremely depressed.


    They originally thought that this time Nagarjuna Buddha returned to the land of God, which would bring supreme Dharma.


    did not expect.


    Their hopes were still lost.


    "You don''t have to be depressed. Not everyone can absorb Immeasurable Buddha Light. I will provide you with a ray of Immeasurable Buddha Light this time. If anyone can absorb it, he can cultivate the infinite inheritance."


    When Nagarjuna said this, he raised his hand, and a purple light rose from his fingertips.


    The moment this purple Buddha light appeared, all the powers of the Divine King Realm suddenly shook, and they all felt a huge pressure.


    Everyone was breathing fast, their eyes fixed on the purple Buddha light.


    "Try it, otherwise, if you don''t try, you will always be a little unwilling!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha smiled when he saw this and threw the purple Buddha light in midair.


    The Immeasurable Dharma of Maha, how can everyone cultivate?


    Next.


    Everyone began to try to absorb the purple flame, but the purple Buddha light remained motionless in the void.


    The faces of everyone were depressed.


    No one thought that the purple Buddha light would be difficult to absorb.


    "Take me to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Society!"


    Seeing this, Nagarjuna Buddha took a look at the middle-aged monk and smiled.


    "OK!"


    The middle-aged monk responded.


    Next, he led the Dragon Tree Buddha and left the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect through the teleportation array.


    After Nagarjuna Buddha was resurrected, he appeared in God''s Land at this moment.


    In another remote place, the Jade Buddha Cave Sky had opened, revealing a huge portal in the depths of the void.


    The major forces who came to participate in the Patriarchal Clan Association of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty leaped into the sky in the Jade Buddha City and couldn''t wait to enter the Jade Buddha Cave.


    And Ye Yun and the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, including the yoga gods and others, also soared all the way up and entered the Jade Buddha Cave Sky.

 Chapter 977： Heavy news

    "This Jade Buddha Cave Sky is really good!"


    After entering the Jade Buddha Cave, as far as you can see, the vast earth is full of star-like emerald green lakes, and the huge nine-leaf Buddha lotus rises into the sky, which is magnificent.


    Breathing a strong spiritual energy, Ye Yun couldn''t help but let out a sigh of admiration.


    "Ye Chen, the Jade Buddha Cave Sky is extremely famous in the entire Divine Land, and it can be called one of the top ten cave heavens."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Everyone moved forward and flew toward the depths of the cave.


    On those huge lotus leaves, not only towered ancient palaces, but also many monks, who had fallen on them.


    Since it is known as the Patriarchal Society of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty, it is not only to preach and exchange the Dharma, but also many people take the opportunity to take out the magic pill, set up a stall on the lotus leaf to exchange what they need.


    Ye Yun didn''t have much interest in this.


    There are countless treasures and pill methods in his warehouse, and there is nothing in this world that can interest him.


    Everyone flew all the way.


    It stopped over a huge lake at the edge of a fog.


    This emerald-like lake has clear waters and is extremely vast, covering tens of thousands of miles.


    The huge nine-leaf Buddha lotus stands in the lake, swinging in the wind.


    On every lotus leaf, there is a force of Buddhism entrenched.


    Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Patriarchal Society-Those who can participate are naturally not unknown people, but those who can enter this lake and have a place on the lotus leaf, in the sect, at least have a half-step Divine King Realm strong.


    As for the monks on the lotus leaves outside the lake, they are not yet qualified to enter this lake.


    but.


    Although they are far away, they can also hear the Dharma preaching here.


    Buddhism is not empty talk.


    In the deepest part of this lake.


    There are three of the largest nine-leaved Buddha lotus, which are at least twice as big as the other nine-leaved Buddha lotus.


    The huge red lotus flower was in full bloom in the void, shrouded in a faint Buddha light.


    "In the middle is Jade Buddha Sect, they are the host, and our Saint Buddha Sect is on the left, Taifo Sect is on the right!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves pointed at the three huge nine-leaf Buddha lotus in the distance and explained softly.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded, his face calm.


    The crowd flew towards a huge nine-leaf Buddha lotus on the left.


    "The people of Saint Buddhism are here!"


    "There is also the Taoist priest of Saintess Fallen Leaf, who is also among them!"


    "This Taoist companion is too weak, and I don''t know why the saint chose such a person to be the Taoist companion!"


    There were whispering voices on the lotus leaves around.


    On the huge nine-leaf Buddha lotus on the right, the Taifozong people are also standing on it at this moment, almost all looking at Ye Yun and the others.


    Among these people, there is a Tsing Yi monk who stands out among the crowd, like a star holding the moon, with an extraordinary temperament.


    He is the son of Taichu Buddhism.


    "Oh, the Holy Buddha Sect is going to fall, and there are many saints in the Divine King Realm who would choose such a weak couple. It seems that the ranking of the three highest Buddhist sects in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm will also change..."


    At the beginning, the Buddha said to himself.


    His eyes were indifferent and extremely ethereal, as if everything in the world seemed to be empty in his eyes.


    "Stop dreaming!"


    Upon hearing these words, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves had a cold face and turned back to sneer.


    Taifo Sect has always ranked bottom, and it is far from the Jade Buddha Sect in terms of strength.


    "Humph!"


    At the beginning, the Buddha snorted coldly, his face was cold, and he stopped talking.


    Ye Yun smiled upon seeing this.


    The crowd flew all the way, and after a short while, they landed on the lotus on the left.


    Just now.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a large group of powerhouses from the Divine King realm broke through the void and walked to the nine-leaf Buddha lotus in the middle.


    Headed by it is a monk with a beautiful appearance.


    "This is the oracle Buddha, the suzerain of the Jade Buddha Sect, and a figure with the same name as my holy Buddha."


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves explained in a low voice.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and said nonchalantly: "This guy is a bit taller..."


    Upon hearing these words, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves couldn''t help laughing.


    The yoga deity next to him also covered his red lips with his hands.


    She dared not laugh.


    After all, this is a solemn place and home of the Jade Buddha Sect. Everyone knows that the Oracle Buddha is a famous and majestic figure.


    Seems to hear what Ye Yun said.


    The Oracle Buddha who fell on the Nine-Leaf Buddha Lotus narrowed his pupils and glanced at Ye Yun coldly.


    He frowned slightly.


    How could there be a man in the Divine Sovereign Realm in the Saint-Buddha Sect''s team?


    To his surprise, this man and the Saintess of Fallen Leaves were so close, and the relationship seemed extremely intimate.


    "Sect Master, this is the Taoist companion of Saintess of Fallen Leaves. I should have found it recently. I have never heard of it before..."


    Said a monk next to him.


    "hehe!"


    The Oracle Buddha just sneered, and did not take any action.


    After all, the patriarchal meeting of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty will be held soon, and as the host, he still has heavy news to announce.


    With his hands on his back, the Oracle Buddha looked at the great Buddhist powers on the nine-leaf Buddha lotus in the distance, with a smile on his face that was determined to win.


    His eyes were squinting, his aura was hidden, and he felt a sense of strategizing at the moment.


    Waited quietly for a while.


    On this huge lake, the nine-leaf Buddha lotus was almost full of powerful people from various Buddhist sects.


    The lowest cultivation base is also a half-step Divine King Realm.


    In addition to this, they are basically strong in the Divine King Realm.


    "Everyone, this time the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Society, my Jade Buddha Sect will have a great news to share with Dao friends!"


    The Oracle Buddha cleared his throat and said indifferently.


    His voice was very soft, but at this moment, it spread throughout the entire Jade Buddha Cave.


    "good news?"


    "What good news does Jade Buddha Sect want to release?"


    "Really wait and see..."


    A famous monk turned his scorching gaze to the direction of the oracle Buddha, and a look of expectation appeared on his face.


    The Oracle Buddha said so solemnly, that there must be very important good news to share.


    "coming¡­"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled lightly, and then looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun rubbed her little hand.


    "The gossip was first released to prepare some powerful Buddhist forces psychologically. Now that the Fa conference has begun, it''s the Jade Buddha Sect''s turn to close the net!"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "Yes, I also want to see Yan Futi in the legend of Jade Buddha Sect. What kind of big man with three heads and six arms is he?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled slightly.


    "I also want to see who can compare me."


    Ye Yun joked.


    The surrounding space was temporarily set up by the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, so the words of the two people did not spread out.


    Seeing that everyone in the Jade Buddha Cave had their eyes on themselves, the oracle Buddha said calmly and calmly: "Dear fellow Taoists, let''s not conceal each other, my Jade Buddha Zong has purged a legendary Yan Futi!"


    Finished.


    He gave a light wave of his hand.


    Boom!


    The lake rolled and rolled up a huge whirlpool.


    A young man in commoner, closed his eyes slightly, and slowly rose into the air from the whirlpool.


    The young man''s body was shrouded in the light of Buddha, and the aura on his body was also extremely powerful, reaching the realm of the **** king.


    "I have seen fellow Taoists!"


    Standing in the void, the commoner boy opened his eyes, folded his hands together, and uttered a whisper.


    "what?"


    Ye Yun let out a question in surprise.


    He vaguely felt a familiar breath on this young man.

 Chapter 978： Buddha Flame Fundamental Body

    "Hey, it''s weird. Why does this young man have the aura of boundless Buddha light?"


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, and said inwardly.


    The breath of this immeasurable Buddha''s light is so thin that it can hardly be felt.


    It is precisely because Ye Yun has cultivated the Maha Boundless Sutra, his own Buddha''s light and the very little Buddha''s light in the commoner boy''s body have produced some intimidating feelings.


    That''s why he was able to discover this.


    The corner of Ye Yun''s eyes swept away, and he saw a nine-leaf Buddha lotus in the distance. The ancestor Foyan was looking at the commoner boy with excitement.


    Ye Yun thoughtfully.


    "This is your ontology?"


    Ye Yun sent out a sound transmission, which was passed into the ears of the ancestor Buddha Yan.


    "Yes, Lord Buddha, this is my ontology!


    What a surprise!


    My body... turns out to be in the Jade Buddha Sect, and has been popularized by them for millions of years! "


    The ancestor Foyan was excited, and couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart, and quickly sent a sound transmission to Ye Yun.


    "How did your body become Yan Futi?"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved and asked.


    "I don''t know, who knows what''s going on?"


    Fo Yan said aggrievedly.


    "Don''t worry, the strong in this place are like clouds, don''t be impulsive..."


    Ye Yun asked.


    He was also afraid that the ancestor Foyan was too emotional and could not control himself, making things complicated.


    "Okay, Lord Buddha."


    The ancestor Foyan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself.


    Ye Yun''s gaze turned and fell on the boy in commoner again.


    The Commoner is the main body of Buddha Yangen, and there is no doubt about it now.


    But when the boy appeared from the lake, he glanced around the audience, and he didn''t even find his clone.


    It seems that all the connections have been cut.


    How is this going?


    Did you deny your six relatives after practicing Buddhism?


    Ye Yun was puzzled, and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly, and there were countless small star-like purple runes in the depths of his eyes, rapidly changing.


    He began to observe the commoner boy.


    After a few seconds.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze, but his face became a little weird.


    This boy in commoner was actually restrained by two layers of strength.


    As for the outer layer of power, it is composed of countless silver needles as thin as cow hair.


    Each of these silver needles was filled with massive amounts of Buddha''s light, spreading all over the boy''s body.


    His body was abruptly transformed into a Buddha body full of vast Buddha light.


    The innermost layer of power restrained this young man''s body.


    This force is extremely powerful, I am afraid that everyone on the scene has not realized that this commoner boy is not actually a human being, but a supreme great demon.


    "interesting¡­"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and the interest in his heart was also raised.


    This time he traveled to the Ten Thousand Buddha Region, he had a foreboding that there would be great gains.


    "The Oracle Buddha, how can you be sure that he is the legendary Yan Futi?"


    On a nine-leaf Buddha lotus.


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm questioned in his heart.


    Everyone else also turned their attention to the oracle Buddha.


    This is the doubt in everyone''s mind.


    Who can prove that this clothed boy who exudes rich Buddha''s breath is the legendary Yan Futi?


    "Hehe, I know you have such questions. After all, things have changed. After so many years, it''s hard for you to believe..."


    The Oracle Buddha took out a golden scroll inside the big sleeve without rushing.


    This golden scroll is extremely old, but it exudes a unique atmosphere.


    The oracle Buddha slowly spread out the scroll, and suddenly a ray of light rose into the sky, forming unique characters and patterns in the air.


    "Here is Yan Futi, who will be handed over to Jade Buddha Zong Pudu."


    The inscription is the Temple of Eternity.


    Seeing this line of text and the old golden scroll, everyone''s expressions changed.


    It turned out to be an oracle from the Temple of Eternity.


    With this oracle, no one would question the origin of this Yan Futi.


    "Good fellow, this eternal temple is too partial, I found that a Yan Futi was handed over to the Jade Buddha Sect, but not to us the Holy Buddha Zong!"


    The face of Saint Fallen Leaf changed, and she said with some distress.


    Ye Yun asked in a low voice, "Does the Jade Buddha Sect have a good relationship with the Eternal Temple?"


    "I don''t know. It stands to reason that the Eternal Temple is so high that it should not have any connection with the Jade Buddha Sect, but this matter is too long. No one knows the relationship between these two forces millions of years ago..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf said with consideration.


    "A few million years ago, did your Saint Buddhism rank the same way?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "At that time, it seemed that the Jade Buddha Sect was a little stronger than us..."


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves thought for a while and said.


    "That''s it. The Eternal Temple found a Yan Futi, so I gave it to Jade Buddha Sect to Purdue. Your Saint Buddha Sect did not have this opportunity, but it is normal!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Perhaps, it''s already like this anyway, it''s done, it''s useless to say anything, now I can only rely on you, Ye Chen..."


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves looked at Ye Yun hopefully.


    This is the hope of Saint Buddha.


    Take Yan Futi to Yan Futi, and return one another with the other way¡ªthis makes the Saintess of Fallen Leaf full of confidence.


    After all, Ye Yun, Yan Futi, has become a Purple Buddha.


    Under Nagarjuna Buddha, the second purple Buddha in Shentu.


    At this time.


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm folded his hands together and chanted loudly: "Congratulations to the Jade Buddha Sect for successfully pursuing Yan Futi!"


    He is so together.


    Immediately aroused the resonance of all the strong on this lake.


    This is the legendary Yan Futi, with all five poisons and strong temperament, which is known as not universal.


    However, this Yan Futi was actually given to Purdue by the Jade Buddha Sect.


    Is the Dharma of the Jade Buddha School actually so powerful?


    Everyone is full of admiration.


    "Congratulations to Jade Buddha Zong Pudu Yanfuti..."


    "Congratulations to Jade Buddha Sect..."


    "Congratulations¡­"


    Congratulations came one after another.


    All the disciples of Jade Buddha Sect raised their heads and chests up, their faces were shining, and their faces were all filled with pride.


    After the fanatical congratulations are over.


    The Oracle Buddha looked around, with a smile on his face, and said faintly: "Dear friends, my Jade Buddha sect is unparalleled in Buddhism, and I succeeded in pursuing Yan Futi. I deserve to be No. 1 in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain. Do you have any objections?"


    "no disagreement!"


    At the beginning, the Buddha said loudly.


    The Jade Buddha Zong was originally stronger than his Tai Buddha Zong, and the Jade Buddha Zong was able to pull the Saint Buddha Zong off the horse, and he was naturally happy to see it succeeded.


    At the beginning, the Buddha spoke, and it resonated with everyone.


    "Jade Buddha Sect Buddhism is number one!"


    Countless people shouted, their voices were noisy, turbulent like a tide.


    "slow!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf suddenly raised her hand and gave a soft drink.


    The oracle Buddha glanced at it, with the smile of the winner, said calmly: "Sage Lady of Fallen Leaves, what do you have to say?"


    "The Oracle Buddha, our Holy Buddha Zong also purged a Yan Futi!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled.


    After saying this, Ye Yun stepped forward and stood above the lake.


    "Don''t be surprised, I am that Yan Futi!"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, looked at all the powerhouses around, and had a direct showdown.


    Everyone was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Why is there a Yan Futi in the Holy Buddha Zong who was purged?


    Standing on the Nine Leaf Buddha Lotus, Longting Buddha also looked at Ye Yun with shock at this moment.


    This guy''s Dharma is so profound, far surpassing the saints of fallen leaves. He turned out to be the legendary Yan Futi with strong temperament?


    The lotus leaf trembled lightly.


    Two silhouettes suddenly landed beside him quietly.


    Those who came were a purple-clothed monk and a red-clothed middle-aged monk.


    "I have seen Master Uncle!"


    When Longting Buddha saw the middle-aged monk, his expression changed, and he hurriedly put his hands together to bow.


    Instead, he looked at Monk Ziyi, feeling that he was a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Standing on the nine-leaf Buddha lotus.


    Nagarjuna Buddha glanced at the commoner boy in the void.


    At this moment, his eyes were deep, and a mysterious purple light flickered in it. If there are countless gods and buddhas in the purple light, they are changing, deducing endless changes.


    "How can my root be in this place?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha said in surprise.

 Chapter 979： Jade Buddha Sect Number One

    Boom...


    Heavy rain, thunder and lightning.


    The sky seemed to crack a huge mouth, and the endless rain poured down violently.


    In the boundless darkness, a ghostly figure, holding a long sword upside down, came from the void, the pouring rain, met this person, and avoided it from a distance.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Huh!


    A sharp sword light fell.


    A towering giant tree was cut off by Jianguang in an instant.


    This sword.


    Shocking, weeping, extremely powerful.


    With this sword, all parts of the giant tree on the ground were cut off.


    The ghostly black figure, silent, holding a long sword in his hand, slowly walked closer.


    "Who are you?"


    The severed tree looked at the black figure in horror.


    The black figure was silent.


    The sword in his hand gleamed with silver light in the rainstorm.


    He stretched out his hand.


    Under the ground, the huge root system was instantly grasped by him.


    "you¡­"


    Seeing his own root system being pulled out, the severed tree was stunned.


    next moment.


    Before it could say the second word, the black figure disappeared.


    ¡­


    In a trance, time seemed to go backwards, Nagarjuna Buddha saw a scene that happened to him in the past.


    He is the giant tree in the dark night.


    That day, his tree body was cut off by a mysterious strong man, and he did not kill him on the spot, but took his roots.


    good.


    The main body of Nagarjuna Buddha is not a real human being, but a giant tree without roots.


    Its root is the commoner boy standing far away in the void on the opposite side.


    It is the body of the Buddha Yangen.


    The main body of the Buddha flame root is the root of Nagarjuna Buddha. This is the true relationship between the two.


    "Uncle Master, who is this?"


    Longting Buddha looked at the profile of Longshu Buddha, and asked in a low voice with some uncertainty.


    The middle-aged monk waved his hand and placed a restriction around him.


    "This is the founder of our Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, Nagarjuna Buddha..."


    The middle-aged monk whispered.


    "What? Nagarjuna Buddha?"


    Long Ting Buddha looked shocked, and his whole body was stunned.


    Nagarjuna Buddha has been dead for more than ten million years, and his body has long been buried in the mainland of Cangnan.


    Why suddenly Nagarjuna Buddha was alive again?


    This is incredible.


    "Nagarjuna Buddha will come again by wishing, and he will return to the sacred land from a higher state of the Buddha, and he has also brought an infinite ray of Buddha''s light. Now you should go back to the sect and see if you can absorb the infinite ray of Buddha''s light..."


    The middle-aged monk thought for a while and whispered.


    Longting Buddha is the most talented person in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect. If he can''t absorb it, then this generation of Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect disciples, I am afraid that no one can absorb this immeasurable Buddha light.


    Hope, it can only extend to the next generation.


    "Uncle Master, what about this Fa conference?"


    Longting Buddha was taken aback for a moment, and his heart began to jump for joy, but he asked uncertainly.


    "Nagarjuna Buddha and I can participate. Anyway, our Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect has always been low-key and doesn''t fight for these false names, right?"


    The middle-aged monk smiled slightly.


    "I understand, Uncle Master, I will go back now!"


    Longting Buddha nodded, and then left alone.


    There are many strong men in this lake, and the departure of the Buddha in Longting did not attract the attention of others.


    However, on this lotus leaf, two people have exploded their minds.


    Master Hongyun and his master Chilong stood behind the crowd, looking straight at Ye Yun in the void.


    "Is this guy really Yan Futi?"


    Chilong looked shocked.


    When his apprentice told him before, he didn''t believe it at all. The legendary Yan Futi¡ªhow could it really be there?


    Since the history of Shentu, no real Yan Futi has appeared.


    Yan Futi has always stayed in the legend.


    However, today''s facts slapped him in the face severely.


    The Jade Buddha Sect not only has a Yan Futi, but even the Holy Buddha Sect also has a Yan Futi, and now these two Yan Futi have faced each other in the void.


    I''m afraid there will be a good fight between dragons and tigers.


    "Master, how dare I lie to you? This Ye Chen is Yan Futi..."


    Master Fortune smiled bitterly.


    "I was careless, I didn''t expect that there really is Yan Futi in this world!"


    Chilong sighed.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    If they knew it earlier, their Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong could take action in advance and find a way to plunder this Yan Futi back.


    A Yan Futi is of immense value to any Buddhist power.


    This is the highest touchstone for testing the depth of Buddhism.


    "Master, is the senior in purple clothes also from the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong? Why is his monk robe different from yours?"


    Master Hongyun suddenly flashed his eyes, looked at the purple figure in the distance, and asked in a low voice.


    Chilong looked at the purple figure, frowning slightly: "I don''t know it either, but it was brought here by Uncle Master. Maybe it has something to do with our sect..."


    "Oh!"


    Master Hongyun nodded stupidly.


    The conversation between Longting Buddha and the middle-aged monk was forbidden and isolated, and no one else heard it.


    Therefore, the two of them do not know the origin of Nagarjuna Buddha.


    "Haha, Saint Buddha Sect and Jade Buddha Sect are really acupuncture points to the Maimang, and at the same time they sacrificed their biggest killer. Here is a good show..."


    Chilong returned his gaze to the two figures in the void above the lake, and said with a smile.


    Their Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, has always been low-key and mysterious, and did not participate in the competition for the ranking of Dharma in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain.


    So their trip is nothing more than to join in the fun.


    In the lake.


    On the huge nine-leaf Buddha lotus, all the people of the Jade Buddha Sect were shocked at this moment.


    Especially the Oracle Buddha, his brows were slightly furrowed, and his face had become stiff.


    He also didn''t expect that Saint Buddhazong would even play a trick to draw salaries from the bottom of the pan.


    "Sage of the Fallen Leaves, where did you get the name Yan Futi of the Holy Buddha Sect? Is there an Oracle of the Eternal Temple?"


    The Oracle Buddha put his hands on his back and asked calmly.


    This sentence, like a sharp knife, gently handed it out, and forced the Saintess of Fallen Leaves into a dead end.


    If the Saintess of Fallen Leaves does not have the oracle of the Eternal Temple, then he has a solution to this matter.


    "There is no oracle, but he is indeed Yan Futi, there is no doubt about that."


    The Fallen Leaf Saint Goddess''s sentiment was slightly stagnant, took a deep breath, and said calmly.


    The Oracle Buddha smiled faintly.


    "What''s a joke? Saintess of Fallen Leaf, your Saint Buddha Zong brought out an unknown source of Yan Fu, are you planning to deliberately use our Jade Buddha Zong to have fun?"


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm of Jade Buddha Sect roared angrily.


    "Yeah, it''s ridiculous, haha!"


    Many people laughed.


    "Saint Lady of Fallen Leaves, if there is no oracle from the Temple of Eternity, I am afraid that all the fellow Taoists on the scene would not recognize the identity of this Yan Futi..."


    The Oracle Buddha smiled indifferently.


    "The Oracle Buddha is right! This one is just a good show made and directed by your Holy Buddha Sect, Saintess of Fallen Leaf, do you really treat us as fools?"


    The Taichu Buddha son of Taifozong also stepped forward at this moment and made a ruthless attack on Shengfozong.


    "Sage of Fallen Leaves, Yan Futi is a legendary figure, and only powers like the Temple of Eternity are qualified to appraise it. Your Saint Buddha Sect is inferior to the Jade Buddha Sect, and your skills are inferior to humans. Why don''t you admit it?"


    On a nine-leaf Buddha lotus, a strong man from the Divine King realm said loudly.


    "That''s right, we all support Jade Buddha Sect!"


    Someone shouted.


    "The oracle of the Temple of Eternity will never be faked. We believe that the Dharma of the Jade Buddha Sect has surpassed the Holy Buddha Sect and ranks first in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain!"


    "The Jade Buddha Sect is number one, this is an indisputable fact! I am the first to support it!"


    "I also support..."


    "..."


    All the Buddhist forces on the entire lake boiled at this moment, almost supporting the Jade Buddha Sect.

 Chapter 980： Yan Futis showdown

    Although she was prepared in her heart, she still felt the pressure in the face of the overwhelming voices.


    "Ye Chen..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves made a sound transmission, her tone a little disturbed.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with them."


    Ye Yun replied.


    Upon hearing this, the Saintess of Fallen Leaf felt a little relieved.


    Ye Yun turned slightly and looked at the oracle Buddha on the huge nine-leaf Buddha lotus.


    "The Oracle Buddha, you don''t believe that I am Yan Futi, do you?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Whoever believes is a fool!"


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm of Jade Buddha Sect sneered.


    "This statement makes sense."


    The Oracle Buddha smiled slightly, his eyes fell on Ye Yun.


    "Where did you guy from the Divine Sovereign Realm pop out? You were taken out by the Holy Buddha as a spearman. What benefits did they promise you?"


    The Oracle Buddha asked with a smile.


    "You guessed it wrong, I am the Taoist priest of the Fallen Leaf Saintess, and the genuine Yan Futi. I have now been purged by the Buddhism of the Holy Buddha, and I can be regarded as a Buddhist man..."


    Ye Yun didn''t rush, pointing at the boy in commoner across the street, and smiled: "It''s better to have a Dharma contest with him. If I win, then I don''t have to prove my identity, how about it?"


    These words were very soft, but they fell in everyone''s ears like bursts of thunder.


    A monk in the realm of gods, dare to challenge the commoner boy in the realm of Jade Buddha Sect?


    Who gave him the guts?


    All the strong, all showed sarcasm.


    In their opinion, this monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm is simply a mantle-arm blocker and he can''t help himself.


    "hehe¡­"


    The Oracle Buddha did not speak, but smiled calmly.


    at this time.


    He doesn''t need any statement at all.


    "Do you want to test the Dharma with me?"


    The young man in commoner in the void, Gu Jing Wubo''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Ye Yun curiously.


    "Can''t it?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    His eyes fell softly on the boy''s body.


    But at this moment.


    The commoner boy felt like he was being stripped upright.


    "This person seems to be a little bit weak..."


    The commoner boy secretly said in his heart.


    He took a deep breath, looked up and down Ye Yun''s eyes, with a reserved expression, and said lightly: "I am the second Buddha of the Jade Buddha Sect, the cultivation base of the gods, you and I are competing, don''t you think the egg touches the stone?"


    "Dharma regardless of realm."


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently, his pupils shrank, his eyes projected like a knife, and he smiled and asked, "Just ask if you dare?"


    "What dare not?"


    The commoner boy also felt funny, and said loudly: "I''ll take your challenge."


    "good!"


    A mysterious smile appeared on Ye Yun''s face.


    then.


    He looked at the Oracle Buddha again, and said lightly: "My Dharma is quite powerful. Once I do it, it will be uncontrollable and the consequences will be extremely serious. Oracle Buddha, are you mentally prepared for the Jade Buddha Sect?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The Oracle Buddha was slightly startled, he always felt that this little monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm was talking about Yunshan Mist, a little bit mysterious.


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm beside the Oracle Buddha couldn''t help it. He folded his hands on his chest, looked at the saint of fallen leaves, and asked: "Holy saint, are you sure that this guy is not mentally ill?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves was furious, and sent back the words that the Oracle Buddha said just now, intact.


    "All right!"


    The Oracle Buddha raised his hand and stopped the strong man in the Divine King Realm.


    He looked at Ye Yun and said in a deep voice, "Even though the shot is good, anything that happens, our Jade Buddha Sect can accept it!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and then looked at the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, with some special meaning in his eyes.


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves knowingly, pursed her lips and smiled.


    Ye Yun turned around and faced the commoner boy.


    At this moment, the second profound meaning of Maha Boundless Sutra was suddenly activated.


    A mysterious and mysterious Buddha intent radiated from his body.


    Under Ye Yun''s intentional control, the scope of the Dharma was limited to a small space.


    The commoner boy is in this space.


    "After being suppressed for so long, have you ever thought of regaining a new life?"


    Ye Yun said.


    His voice seemed to carry some strange magic power, and every word revealed the supreme Buddha intent.


    The commoner boy looked in a trance.


    At this moment, his spirit was somewhat lost.


    "How is this going?"


    The boy in Commoner shook slightly, and his eyes became clear again.


    call!


    At this moment, the silver needles in his body shook together, releasing a vast Buddha''s light, coming out through his body.


    The Buddha''s light was dazzling, making him dazzling as if standing in a small sun.


    "Strange, a little monarch realm cultivator can push the Buddha to this level!"


    The Oracle Buddha was slightly surprised.


    Even though he has advanced and profound Buddhism, he didn''t see any mystery.


    People at the scene.


    The only one who saw the mystery was Nagarjuna Buddha.


    Nagarjuna Buddha opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    "Immeasurable Dharma? The second profound meaning of Maha Immeasurable Sutra! He... how could he?"


    "Could it be that he is the second purple Buddha?"


    "But it''s not right, the second profound meaning of Maha Boundless Sutra, even me, has ascended to the Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom before being taught by the Blessed One..."


    "This guy is just a cultivator who was born and raised in this world, how could he get the second profound meaning ahead of time?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha was confused at this moment.


    Even if he has cultivated for thousands of years and the Buddha''s heart is firm, at this moment, his heart has also caused an uproar.


    Nagarjuna Buddha couldn''t understand how.


    The second purple Buddha of Shentu learned how to learn the second profound meaning of the Maha Boundless Sutra.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect it either.


    Beside him, there is a Nagarjuna Buddha who descended from the far-reaching immeasurable Buddha kingdom to the sacred land.


    This person, just like the original martial virtues, entered the Divine Land in a certain way and came to find him personally.


    Ye Yun looked at the commoner boy, and said calmly: "Don''t be stubborn, your Dharma is limited, you are not my opponent at all..."


    This sentence also reveals the boundless Buddha intent of Buddhism.


    The Buddha''s will billowed like a torrent of annihilation, and it drowned the boy in commoner in an instant.


    The commoner boy looked in a trance again.


    "Hey, what kind of magic is this? You confuse the Buddha of the Jade Buddha Sect?"


    The oracle Buddha on the side, seeing something wrong with the situation, immediately roared.


    "The Dharma is boundless!"


    Ye Yun turned his back to the Oracle Buddha and smiled coldly.


    He waved his hand sharply.


    A powerful force descended on this commoner boy in an instant.


    Buzzing...


    The silver needles in the commoner boy''s body were all loosened at this moment, trembling all together, as if they were about to break out of their bodies.


    Seeing that the boy in Commoner was not in the right state, the oracle Buddha coldly looked at the saint of fallen leaves, and shouted: "This is a magical technique! saint of fallen leaves, quickly let him stop, otherwise I won''t blame the suzerain for being indifferent to you. The people of Buddhism have started!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves shook her head.


    She had no right to interfere with anything Ye Chen did.


    Hum!


    As if countless beeps sounded.


    In the void, the Buddha''s light on the clothed boy was blazing, and his entire body was drowned.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this horrible scene, all the strong men squinted their eyes, with a look of horror on their faces.

 Chapter 981： Buddha Yangen!

    Ye Yun used his supreme magical powers to pull out the thin silver needles that suppressed the commoner boy at this moment.


    These silver needles contain the vast light of Buddha.


    boom!


    When the silver needles were separated from the body, they all lost control in an instant, and the Buddha''s light collapsed and collided with each other, as if the sun exploded, with amazing power, and the powerful Buddha''s light swept all around.


    "not good!"


    All the strong men were shocked at this moment, using various magical powers to resist the invasion of the vast Buddha''s light.


    call!


    The Oracle Buddha waved his hand suddenly, and a powerful formation rose up around the lake.


    The formation rumbling.


    All the Buddha''s light was abruptly blocked.


    These Buddha lights were first blocked by those strong men, and then blocked by the big formation, which did not emit.


    if not.


    The ordinary monks outside cannot escape death.


    "What happened just now? Why did the Buddha of the Jade Buddha Sect attack all of us?"


    Many experts in the Divine King Realm were in shock, and quickly looked somewhere in the void.


    At this moment, the commoner boy had no Buddha intent on his body. He closed his eyes slightly and stood motionless in the void.


    But the name Yan Futi of Saint Buddhism, opposite the Commoner Boy, turned out to be intact.


    "Why didn''t this guy from the Divine Sovereign Realm die?"


    Everyone was shocked, it was hard to imagine that such a powerful Buddha light attack just now, a little monk in the Divine Sovereign realm would be intact.


    "Ye Chen''s cultivation base, hasn''t it been hidden from me?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves looked at Ye Yun with a look of horror.


    The same is true for the yoga deity.


    Just now the Buddha''s light was mighty and the attack was too violent, and everyone could only protect themselves.


    No one can help Ye Yun.


    The yoga **** Huarong paled, and she whispered: "Holy woman, is he the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm?"


    "maybe¡­"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves whispered.


    She looked at Ye Yun, the saint woman of Saint Buddhism. She didn''t know what had happened just now.


    The face of the Oracle Buddha was gloomy as water.


    He finally understood what was going on at this moment.


    That little monk in the Divine Sovereign Realm didn''t know what demon technique was used, and all the Buddha''s light in Yan Futi''s body was brought out by suppressing them.


    A wave of attacks formed.


    The boy in common clothes at this moment, because he did not have any suppression by Buddhism, returned to his original state of Yan Futi.


    The Oracle Buddha''s heart dripped with blood.


    They spent millions of years in the Jade Buddha Sect. Through this method of suppression, a Yan Futi was pursued.


    Unexpectedly, it was eventually destroyed.


    "metropolitan¡­"


    The rickety old monk stood beside the Oracle Buddha, trembling with anger.


    The oracle Buddha was about to speak, and suddenly he saw the commoner boy open his eyes.


    Those pair of eyes were extremely cruel.


    It''s chilling.


    "Hehe... Well, you Jade Buddha Sect, you have suppressed this throne for so many years, and almost gave this throne to Purdue. You are really a good method!"


    A sullen laughter came from the mouth of the boy in commoner clothes.


    Suppression?


    All the powerhouses around, listening to the commoner boy''s words, seemed to understand.


    It turned out that the vast Buddha''s light had been hidden in this Yan Futi''s body, suppressing his fierceness.


    "Holy woman, this Jade Buddha Sect is really shameless, this kind of repressive Purdue is really too tricky!"


    The Yoga God said in a low voice.


    "Huh! The Jade Buddha Sect has no real Purdue Yan Futi from beginning to end, and their Dharma is still that weak!"


    Saintess of Fallen Leaf nodded, a sneer on her small face.


    Dialogues similar to the content of the two appeared on almost every nine-leaf Buddha lotus.


    All the strong are whispering.


    Everyone obviously criticized the Jade Buddha Sect''s method of forcibly suppressing it.


    Those comments quickly reached the ears of the Jade Buddha Sect.


    The face of the Oracle Buddha was pale.


    He looked at the boy in commoner clothes, waved his hand and roared, "What about suppressing you? My Jade Buddha Sect was able to suppress it before, but it will still be the same in the future!"


    "Hey, I''ve already figured out your Jade Buddha Sect''s ability a long time ago, and if you want to suppress me, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    The commoner boy sneered coldly.


    He turned his gaze, and fell on the body of the ancestor Foyan.


    "Come!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the ancestor Buddha Yan was suddenly out of control, turned into a ray of light, and fell in front of him.


    "I have seen the deity!"


    The head of Buddha Yan''s ancestor hangs down and his attitude is extremely respectful.


    "You are fine, it''s too timely to be here!"


    The commoner boy smiled faintly, and the next moment the ancestor Buddha Yan turned into a light and merged into his body.


    The breath of the commoner boy suddenly soared at this moment.


    He was originally at the first level of the Divine King Realm.


    After fusing the Buddha Yan ancestor, he reached the second floor of the God King Realm.


    "It turns out that this is the body of Buddha Yangen!"


    A strong man in the Divine King realm suddenly exclaimed.


    The rickety old monk on the Nine Leaf Buddha Lotus looked shocked and said: "Sect Master, how could this Yan Futi be the body of the Buddha Flame Root?"


    "I do not know either!"


    The Oracle Buddha shook his head suddenly, his face cold.


    How could Yan Futi sent from the Temple of Eternity be the body of Buddha Yangen?


    This change was really beyond his expectation.


    He naturally knew the horror of Buddha Yangen.


    The vitality is endless, it can''t be killed at all.


    Once the body escaped from the Jade Buddha Cave, it would be impossible to catch him again.


    Unless the Temple of Eternity takes action, the Buddha Yan''s body can be grasped.


    boom!


    An explosion sounded.


    The body of the boy in commoner suddenly made a loud noise.


    With the loud noise, his thin body disappeared.


    In the void.


    A group of khaki roots appeared, spreading teeth and claws in the void, and each root was like a dragon.


    On the roots, this white flame is still diffused.


    at this moment.


    The boy in commoner finally revealed his own Buddha flame essence.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    The Buddha Yan roared hysterically, and said bitterly: "Today, this seat will wash the Jade Buddha Cave in blood to relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    Hiss!


    The roots were dancing in the void like a dragon, exuding a breath of terror.


    Sudden.


    laugh¡­


    A thick root, like a golden dragon, pierced the opposite side.


    His first target was Ye Yun, who was close at hand.


    "I rescued you, how dare you beast against me?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked coldly.


    "Dead, everyone can die! Hahaha!"


    Fo Yangen laughed frantically and didn''t stop at all.


    "This guy is now unconscious and has fallen into a crazy state..."


    After observing, Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun took out a sword and cut it down without hesitation.


    The sword light flashed.


    The thick roots were cut off in the blink of an eye.


    "what-"


    Fo Yangen wailed.


    "This kid, who is not weak, has been concealing his cultivation base. Who is he?"


    The Oracle Buddha''s face was gloomy, his eyes throbbed, while controlling the formation secretly, while thinking in his heart.


    Today¡¯s accident destroyed the efforts of the Jade Buddha Sect for millions of years.


    If the Buddha Yangen runs away, they will not be able to explain to the Eternal Temple in the future.


    But the Yan Futi of Saint Buddha Zong is a hidden powerhouse, so it''s better to let him deal with the Buddha Yangen first.


    Wait until both lose.


    The Jade Buddha Zong used thunder means to suppress the two separately.


    "Two Yan Futi..."


    Thinking of this, the mood of the oracle Buddha also agitated.

 Chapter 982： The mind of the oracle buddha

    There is not enough heart to swallow the elephant.


    Even though the Dharma is profound, the oracle Buddha is a monk after all, and he still has greed in his heart.


    At this moment, he unexpectedly had a covetous heart for the two Yan Fu.


    have to say.


    His courage is really too great.


    "Ah!"


    After being cut off by Ye Yun, the Buddha Yangen twisted crazily in the void and let out a roar.


    "I want to kill you all!"


    "Kill all!"


    Looking at the crazy Buddha Yangen, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    Without the suppression of the Buddha''s light, this guy would be completely crazy.


    It seems that this is the real Yan Futi.


    Facing the crazy Buddha Yangen, the strong men around suddenly became serious.


    The name of Buddha Yangen is naturally famous, such as thunder, and now it has entered a state of madness, God knows if it will take risks.


    At this time, on the lotus, Nagarjuna Buddha carried his hands with complex expressions on his face.


    "Who was that guy back then?"


    He whispered in his heart.


    That mysterious shadow, possessing terrifying swordsmanship, cut off his extremely strong body with a single sword.


    But he didn''t kill him.


    Instead, he took away his roots.


    After that, Nagarjuna Buddha never saw his roots again.


    "There is still a layer of power sealed on my roots, so I can''t exert my real strength..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha''s eyes flickered, and at this moment, he could see through the reality of the Buddha''s flame roots.


    After all, he has cultivated for thousands of years.


    Back then, he was a great figure in Shentu.


    After Nirvana, Nagarjuna entered the higher Buddhaland again, and under the instruction of the Buddha of Immeasurable Light, he formally studied the Maha Imamara Sutra.


    Under the seat of the Immeasurable Light Buddha, although he is not the best disciple, he is also ranked in the middle.


    By no means the bottom.


    Therefore, Nagarjuna Buddha can see that there is a powerful force in the body of the Buddha''s flame root that is imprisoning it.


    "Ahhh... I''m going to kill you!"


    Just now.


    The Buddha Yangen twisted frantically, his body became even larger, and countless roots curled up, attacking the surrounding frantically.


    Each root is like a giant dragon, with a frightening aura, reaching out to the monks of the great Buddhist powers around it.


    Seeing that Buddha Yangen was crazy, but did not attack him, Ye Yun couldn''t help but chuckle.


    This guy didn''t seem to dare to attack himself.


    Swish...The crazy Buddha Yangen attacked indiscriminately and attacked all the sects on the scene.


    Saint Buddhism is also among them.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves is only the first level of the Divine King Realm, facing this crazy attack, I am afraid it will be difficult to withstand.


    as predicted.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves was full of Buddha''s light, and she patted the roots with a palm.


    boom!


    A powerful force immediately shook the Saintess of Fallen Leaves flying out.


    But that root was undamaged, stretched out its teeth and claws towards the yoga **** and others.


    Not only is the Saintess of Fallen Leaf unable to beat the Buddha Flame Root, but also the powerhouses at the first level of the Divine King Realm of the other major sects. When facing a root attack, they can''t stand it one-on-one.


    These roots are extremely hard, with ordinary magical powers, and they can''t hurt it at all.


    Body shape flashed.


    Ye Yun appeared on a lotus leaf, he raised his sword along the way, and cut it out with one sword.


    laugh!


    This sword slashed on the roots, cutting it off.


    "The Buddha is so strong!"


    The Yoga God looked at Ye Yun, with a look of worship in his eyes.


    Just now, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves confronted this root, but was shaken out.


    But Buddha Lord''s sword can cut off such a hard root, which shows that his strength is even more terrifying.


    "Ye Chen, you are so amazing!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves flew over and looked at Ye Yun with a look of admiration.


    "It''s not bad¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    He did reveal his strength this time, but it didn''t matter, he had found the Buddha Yangen''s body, and his goal was achieved.


    Rumbling...


    The Jade Buddha Sect''s great formation began to operate, and a ray of light descended, protecting the nine-leaf Buddha lotus.


    Those crazy roots attacked on the light, but they were bounced back by the light.


    "Jade Buddha Sect will be a good man!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves snorted coldly.


    So many Buddhist forces, if they were killed by the Buddha Flame Root in the Jade Buddha Cave, their Jade Buddha Sect would not be able to eat it.


    But the light of these formations was the only one that didn''t protect the Nine-Leaf Buddha Lotus of Saint Buddhism.


    "The Oracle Buddha, why not lower the light of the formation?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves asked loudly.


    "You Yan Futi is a hidden power, with such a powerful swordsmanship, do you still need the protection of our Jade Buddha Sect?"


    The Oracle Buddha raised his eyebrows and sneered coldly.


    The fallen leaf saint''s face was cold: "This time the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Conference, I can be regarded as having learned the despicable methods of your Jade Buddha Sect!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The oracle Buddha laughed, and turned a deaf ear to the words of the fallen leaves.


    This time.


    The opportunity was rare, he had to subdue Buddha Yangen and that name Yan Futi no matter what.


    This powerful god-level formation guarded the entire lake impermeably, and the gods believed that no one could escape.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The crazy Buddha Yangen found that the monks around him were all protected by the light of the formation, and he couldn''t help roaring in a hurry.


    Jinghong glanced at it.


    It found a nine-leaf Buddha lotus, and there was no light from the formation.


    However, there was someone standing on the nine-leaf Buddha lotus who made it jealous.


    Perhaps it was in a state of madness, it had lost its sanity at this moment, and it had already left Ye Yun behind.


    Countless roots attacked on the nine-leaf Buddha lotus where Chao Ye Yun was located.


    Looking from a distance.


    It''s like countless giant dragons, flapping their teeth and claws.


    "This Buddha Yangen is really powerful, and now all the attacks are concentrated on the side of Saint Buddha..."


    "I don''t know, can Yan Futi be able to hold it?"


    On the nine-leaf Buddha lotus, many experts of the **** king realm talked a lot.


    Listening to the discussion, the rickety old monk of the Jade Buddha Sect frowned and said in a low voice: "Sect Master, he may not be Yan Futi, but a strong man in the Divine King Realm. The Holy Buddha always arranged to come here. Are you messing up?"


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    The Oracle Buddha smiled indifferently, and Yun Danfeng said softly: "Whether it is or not, after catching him, you can judge it!"


    The rickety old monk nodded.


    He understands the meaning of the sovereign.


    This is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, wait for the loss of both sides, and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Today''s Buddha Yangen and Yan Futi of Shengfozong are outside this big array.


    At the same time, it is also within the Jade Buddha Cave Sky.


    Countless strong men of the Jade Buddha Sect are all waiting for them at this moment.


    As long as the Oracle Buddha gave an order, they would take action together to completely suppress these two guys.


    Seeing Fo Yangen attacked so frantically.


    Ye Yun had a sword.


    Rays of sword light, like shooting stars, bloomed in the void indulgently.


    Chi Chi Chi...


    The sword light was extremely sharp, and easily cut off the roots of the Buddha Yan''s roots.


    "Ah!"


    The shriveled Buddha Yan root let out a crazy scream, and the remaining roots immediately shrank back.


    See this scene.


    The strong people around, all took a breath.


    "The sword in his hand, I''m afraid it has reached the highest grade of the gods, right?"


    A cultivator of the Divine King Realm trembled.

 Chapter 983： Broken, Nagarjuna appears

    "Hey, this sword is certainly the highest grade of God, but without a powerful sword technique, I am afraid that it will not be able to cut off the roots of the Buddha Flame Root..."


    Another monk in the Divine King Realm sighed.


    "It makes sense."


    Many people nodded in agreement.


    For a while, everyone became more interested in Ye Yun''s origins.


    I don''t know where the Holy Buddha Zong came from to find such a strong swordsman.


    Listening to the screams of Buddha Yangen, Nagarjuna Buddha''s face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    That is his root.


    Although they have been separated for thousands of years, in fact, they are still related by blood.


    Every time the sword fell, the roots were cut off, and Nagarjuna Buddha felt an indescribable pain in his body.


    An unnamed anger burned in my heart.


    at this moment.


    Nagarjuna Buddha''s eyes turned purple.


    "Buddha, you are..."


    The middle-aged monk of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong found the strangeness of the Dragon Tree Buddha, and asked with some uncertainty.


    Nagarjuna Buddha was silent and did not answer his words.


    However, his hand formed a mysterious handprint on his chest.


    "open!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha roared in secret.


    Phew... a powerful Dharma power was transmitted from his body to Buddha Yangen''s body in an instant.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The Buddha Flame Root in the air seemed to explode, and a powerful shock wave was emitted from the whole body, scattering out in all directions.


    at this moment.


    The last layer of seal in the Buddha''s flame root was broken by the supreme Dharma and supernatural powers of Nagarjuna Buddha.


    Boom boom boom...


    The huge shock wave fell on the formation light, shook the light again and again, and almost shattered.


    laugh!


    Ye Yun cut down with a sword, and forcibly split the shock wave in front of him, causing it to whizz by him.


    "What''s the matter? Buddha Yangen''s seal was broken by himself?"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised.


    Why did a powerful force suddenly emerge from the Buddha Yangen''s body?


    If it had this kind of power, wouldn''t it be broken long ago?


    How can you wait until now?


    "Hahahaha... once the seal is broken, no one will be able to hold this seat anymore!"


    The roots were crazily twisted, and the Buddha Flame''s roots became larger and larger, and the entire void above it was almost filled.


    It laughed loudly, the sound rumbling, and the formation was shaken a little.


    All of a sudden.


    Everyone was suddenly discolored.


    "Is there a seal inside the Buddha Yangen?"


    A strong God King realm suddenly exclaimed.


    "The Oracle Buddha, what is going on?"


    Someone questioned loudly.


    "Where did I know? The Temple of Eternity sent it this way, they didn''t say anything!"


    The Oracle Buddha spread his hands and said helplessly.


    He also didn''t expect that there was a seal hidden deep in the Buddha Yangen''s body.


    After this layer of seal was broken, the aura of the Buddha Yangen''s roots turned out to be several times stronger than before.


    Although the realm has only broken through to the third level of the Divine King Realm, it actually feels far more than that.


    The Oracle Buddha knew very well in his heart that the current combat power of the Buddha Yangen might have been unimaginable.


    Originally, he wanted to suppress both Buddha Yangen and Sage Buddha''s Yan Futi at the same time, but now he felt that his previous ideas were too optimistic.


    A buddha flame root is already very tricky.


    Coupled with a guy with extremely terrifying swordsmanship, it is even more difficult.


    "Ye Chen, there is actually a seal on this Buddha Yangen. Now that it is out of trouble, I am afraid it will be even more terrifying! You have to be more careful..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves said in horror.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with it."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Taking one step away, Ye Yun left the nine-leaf Buddha lotus, stood in the void, and pointed his sword at the root of the Buddha flame.


    The roots of the Buddha flame at this moment are unimaginably huge, covering the sky and covering the entire sky above the head.


    "Fo Yangen, I don''t want to kill you in one or two days!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Hahahaha...you overbearing fellow, today I will kill you completely!"


    Fo Yangen laughed wildly.


    Its crazy state, after breaking the seal, seemed to be more powerful than before.


    Nagarjuna Buddha''s face was cold.


    This second purple Buddha of unknown origin wanted to kill his roots. He would never stand idly by.


    Now that Fo Yangen has released the seal, his strength has greatly increased, and both his strength and defense have reached an extremely terrifying state.


    Instead, he wanted to see if the second purple Buddha in Shentu could beat Buddha Flame Root in real strength.


    "Still so arrogant!"


    Ye Yun sneered, and the next moment, his body suddenly moved.


    Huh!


    An astonishing sword light cut through the void and fell on the Buddha Flame Root.


    Where this sword light passed, countless roots broke off.


    At last the sword light suddenly shined.


    puff!


    The huge main root of Buddha Yangen was actually divided into two.


    Ye Yun did not use the sword of death, only relying on his speed and strength to cut off the main root of the Buddha Flame Root.


    Even though it was cut off, I have to say that the tenacity of this Buddha Flame''s root is indeed beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    If it weren''t for his extremely powerful physical body and possessing vast power, it would definitely be difficult to cut off if he was replaced by another monk.


    See this amazing sword.


    Nagarjuna Buddha suddenly turned black, and his eyes showed a flame of hatred.


    Although this sword is different from the sword in the dark rainy night, it is also very similar.


    This reminded him of the hatred from thousands of years ago.


    In the void.


    The Buddha Flame Root, which had been cut into two segments, couldn''t help twisting, and began to gather together and reintegrate.


    "This guy''s vitality is really strong!"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    The vitality of the Buddha Yan''s fundamental body far exceeds its clone.


    Ye Yun was about to make up a few more swords to see if the Buddha Flame Root could fuse.


    Suddenly a purple light flashed.


    Opposite him, a strange-looking monk in purple appeared.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yun was slightly startled.


    The purple-clothed monk opposite, with purple Buddha light flowing on his body, looked very familiar.


    It is almost exactly the same as his purple Buddha light.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what is important is your Dharma. Where did you learn it?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha looked at Ye Yun and asked coldly.


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped.


    How could the monk on the opposite side say such a thing?


    Could it be that.


    Does he know the origin of this Maha Boundless Sutra?


    "Self-realized."


    Ye Yun said casually.


    "how is this possible!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha let out a sneer, and at this moment, his eyes became extremely cold.


    There are so many people now that he doesn''t want to ask too much.


    Ye Yun looked around his eyes suddenly, and he suddenly had some impressions.


    This purple-clothed monk seemed to be standing on the nine-leaf Buddha lotus of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong before.


    "You are from the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect..."


    Ye Yun kept looking at the purple-clothed monk, and said with a smile: "Are you the Dragon Tree Buddha?"


    "How did you know?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Ye Yun to see through his identity in an instant.


    "The Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong has only one purple Buddha. Apart from you, I don''t think there is anyone else!"


    Ye Yun''s expression was light.


    "However, I''m very curious that you have been dead for many years-at least ten million years, right? Time has passed so long, how come you are resurrected?"


    Ye Yun asked casually.


    When he said these words, a flash of light flashed in his mind without warning.


    At this moment, Ye Yun seemed to have guessed the origin of Nagarjuna Buddha.


    This guy.


    It must be the same as Wude, from the remote Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom.

 Chapter 984： Empty tree

    "Good question!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha heard Ye Yun''s words and nodded and smiled calmly.


    The mysterious guy in front of him, who can cultivate into a purple Buddha, really has some ways of doing things.


    "You broke the seal inside the Buddha Yangen?"


    Ye Yun moved his eyes and asked faintly.


    "good!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha replied simply.


    He didn''t deny it, but was somewhat justified, because Nagarjuna Buddha is now ready for a showdown.


    The question and answer of the two caused an uproar.


    "This is the legendary Nagarjuna Buddha?"


    "Isn''t this the only purple Buddha in Shentu?"


    "Why is he resurrected again?"


    "How do I feel so scary..."


    All the powerhouses onlookers could not help showing shock on their faces when they heard the conversation between these two men.


    Nagarjuna Buddha¡ª


    The only purple Buddha in the land of God, no one can surpass its achievements in Buddhism.


    Died for ten million years.


    Why is he suddenly resurrected?


    At this moment, many powerful people looked at each other, and for a while, everyone seemed to be in a dreamy world, unable to judge whether everything in front of them was true or false.


    "Sovereign, this Nagarjuna Buddha..."


    The rickety old monk of Jade Buddha Sect whispered.


    "This person... should be Nagarjuna Buddha, but how did he come back to life?"


    The Oracle Buddha frowned.


    What happened today, wave after wave was beyond his expectation.


    Completely out of control.


    Facing a purple Buddha thousands of years ago, even if the Jade Buddha Sect had the help of a formation, it was difficult to control the situation in front of him.


    "Oh, even Nagarjuna Buddha has been resurrected, what happened to this world?"


    The yogi muttered to himself.


    The saint of fallen leaves frowned, looking at Nagarjuna Buddha, she suddenly felt a bit of a bad feeling in her heart.


    The original situation was a confrontation between two Yan Futi.


    The current situation has become a confrontation between two purple Buddhas.


    Afterwards, I am afraid that there will be a fierce battle.


    This kind of unpredictable change, if you don''t experience it yourself, it is hard to imagine how shocking it is.


    Ye Yun looked at Nagarjuna Buddha with his eyes like two sharp swords.


    He asked faintly: "Nagarjuna Buddha, what do you mean by unlocking the root of the Buddha flame without authorization?"


    "You are so smart, don''t you know the reason?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha sneered.


    Ye Yun''s expression was stagnant, this **** Nagarjuna Buddha, really knows how to play a mystery.


    How did he know the relationship between Nagarjuna Buddha and Buddha Flame Root?


    "Also, this secret has been hidden for so many years, and now it''s time to reveal it to the world!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha thought for a few seconds, then suddenly shouted.


    Heard these words.


    Everyone around them raised their ears and looked at Nagarjuna Buddha.


    Everyone also wants to know the relationship between Buddha Yangen and Nagarjuna Buddha.


    "Let''s talk, I''ll listen respectfully."


    Ye Yun shook the sword in his hand and smiled.


    Although the Nagarjuna Buddha was powerful, he did not take it seriously.


    Even if the Lord of Immeasurable Light from Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom came in person, Ye Yun was not afraid.


    Nagarjuna Buddha turned slightly, his soft eyes fell on the roots of the Buddha''s flame at this moment.


    At this moment, the Buddha Yangen is still constantly twisting crazily, while the two sections of the main root are rapidly fusing.


    Hum!


    Nagarjuna Buddha''s body shook, suddenly his whole body brightened.


    This is a purple Buddha light, extraordinary and noble.


    These purple Buddha lights were like flowing water, and finally fell gently on the roots of the Buddha''s flame.


    The Buddha Yangen, who was twisting frantically, suddenly stiffened.


    "Nagarjuna Buddha, are you going to pass through the roots of the Buddha''s flame?"


    A strong man in the Divine King Realm was surprised.


    Nagarjuna Buddha did not respond positively to this question, but took a step away and fell into the main root system of the Buddha Flame Root.


    Under the shroud of purple Buddha light, his body began to merge with the main root in full view.


    "This is¡­"


    Ye Yun was also stunned, wondering what Nagarjuna Buddha wanted to do?


    Say it''s Purdue, but it''s not like it.


    How could a good-looking Purple Buddha merge with the fierce Buddha Flame Root?


    After a few breaths, Nagarjuna Buddha completely merged with the root of the Buddha flame.


    After the fusion, the main root of the flame root that was severed by Ye Yun, using the body of Nagarjuna Buddha as the medium, also merged together.


    Those roots shrink sharply in size.


    And the legs of Nagarjuna Buddha became like the roots of Buddha''s flame.


    From a distance, it looks like an upright tree man.


    Nagarjuna Buddha looked at everyone, not caring about everyone''s shocked eyes.


    He clasped his hands together and said loudly: "To tell you the truth, my body is the Wukong tree, and the root of the Buddha flame is my root system. It has been separated for thousands of years, and now it is finally integrated!"


    "No empty tree?"


    Ye Yun was stunned, he had never heard of the name.


    He looked around and found that many people had the same expressions as his, and they had hardly heard the name Wukongshu.


    "Liuye, have you heard of Wukong Tree?"


    Ye Yun Chuanyin asked.


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves quickly replied.


    Ye Yun thoughtfully.


    As the saint of the Holy Buddha Sect, she must be very knowledgeable. Since even she has never heard of this Wukong Tree, it can be seen that this Wukong Tree also has a lot of origin.


    "You don''t have to guess anymore, in this sacred soil, you can know the Wukong tree, I am afraid it is not more than one hand!"


    Nagarjuna said with a smile.


    After speaking, Nagarjuna Buddha suddenly walked towards Ye Yun.


    "I want to catch you back, take a good interrogation, and see where you learned the Dharma from!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha grinned, stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Ye Yun.


    The sword light flashed.


    Ye Yun made a move.


    boom!


    This sword slashed heavily in the hand of Nagarjuna Buddha, making a loud noise.


    Nagarjuna Buddha''s arm, showing the color of copper, bloomed with purple Buddha light, after being cut by the sword light, it turned out to be intact.


    "It''s a Wukong tree, this body is really hard enough!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and charged with a sword.


    "You can''t beat you!" Nagarjuna Buddha sneered, shining purple light all over, and fought with Ye Yun.


    "As expected of the Purple Buddha..."


    Many powerful people in the Divine King Realm were affected by the purple Buddha light, and there was a meaning of worship in their hearts.


    Even the oracle Buddha with the strongest cultivation base is no exception.


    boom!


    Ye Yun slashed down with a fierce sword, and the mighty power smashed the Dragon Tree Buddha into the air.


    Nagarjuna Buddha was like a shooting star, and hit the big formation hard.


    Boom!


    After shaking for a while, a big hole came out in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the oracle Buddha also turned pale with fright.


    The battle was broken.


    If this Nagarjuna Buddha escapes, I am afraid no one can catch up.


    The dragon tree Buddha who flew out did not escape, but rushed back again and fought with Ye Yun.


    Nagarjuna Buddha did not expect that Ye Yun''s strength would be so strong, and his terrifying power would be comparable to him.


    "The sword of death!"


    Facing the ferocious Nagarjuna Buddha, Ye Yun smiled coldly, and at this moment he displayed the sword of death in the dualistic sword art.


    laugh!


    An astonishing sword light fell on Nagarjuna Buddha at an unimaginable speed.


    boom!


    This sword cut a deep wound on the chest of Nagarjuna Buddha.


    The blood is flowing like a shot.


    With a scream, Nagarjuna Buddha flew out of the hole in the big array and fled out of the Jade Buddha Cave.


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly, his figure flashed, and he chased him with his sword.

 Chapter 985： Saintess of Fallen Leaves Captured

    Facing the mysterious source of Nagarjuna Buddha, Ye Yun still has many doubts in his mind, so he still kept his hands.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    The sword of death is sacrificed, and the dragon tree Buddha can be smashed with a single sword.


    Even if the Dragon Tree Buddha merged with the Buddha Flame Root, and the defense power was greatly increased, he could not withstand the power of this sword at all.


    Although Ye Yun hated Buddha Yangen a little, he had always wanted to kill him before.


    But Nagarjuna Buddha turned out to be born, and after fusing with the roots of the Buddha''s flame, he threw out another saying that there is no empty tree.


    This caused some interest in Ye Yun''s heart.


    The name of Wukongshu, there are no more than five people who know it in Shentu, where does it come from?


    ...


    The injured Nagarjuna Buddha kept tearing apart the void, and he escaped from the Jade Buddha Cave with two or three breaths.


    Ye Yun chased after him.


    Nagarjuna Buddha is only a fusion of the Buddha flame root body, in the vast divine land, the Buddha flame root also has countless clones.


    If it is injured, Buddha Yan''s physical ability to summon those clones and merge with the body will save Ye Yun a lot of trouble.


    Jade Buddha Zong is in the depths of the sky.


    On that huge lake, all the powerhouses of all major forces of Buddhism stared blankly at the big hole above their heads, their expressions shocked and speechless.


    The two Yan Futi had already shocked everyone.


    Unexpectedly, it changed suddenly.


    One of them, Yan Futi, turned out to be the body of Buddha Yangen.


    And the body of this Buddha flame root turned out to be the root of the only purple Buddha in the sacred soil-the dragon tree Buddha.


    And Nagarjuna Buddha is not a human monk, but a mysterious great demon.


    This heavy news, even the disciples of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, had never heard of it.


    "It is hard to imagine that the main body of Nagarjuna Buddha turned out to be an empty tree, so what is this empty tree?"


    On the huge lotus leaf, the middle-aged monk in red said with a weird look, dumbfounding.


    "Uncle Master, Nagarjuna Buddha left with an injury, and Yan Futi of the Holy Buddha sect is chasing after him, so what should we do?"


    Chilong asked next to him.


    "Take the fallen leaves saint of the holy buddhazong as a hostage, if that guy dared to kill the dragon tree buddha, then we will kill the fallen leaves saint!"


    The middle-aged monk sneered coldly, a murderous look in his eyes.


    next moment.


    He suddenly disappeared above the lotus leaf.


    And on the huge Buddha lotus of Saint Buddhism, a red figure of the Divine King realm suddenly appeared.


    The middle-aged monk stretched out his big hand, with a monstrous aura, and grabbed it towards the saint of fallen leaves.


    In terms of cultivation base, he is two small realms higher than the fallen leaf saint woman on the first level of the **** king realm.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf didn''t have the slightest ability to resist, she was immediately caught in front of the big hand of Zhetian.


    The yoga deity''s eyes were about to split, and he roared: "You dragon elephant Prajna, why do you want to do something to our holy woman?"


    "Huh, do you still need me to explain this? Go back and tell Shengtian Lao''er, let him take the Taoist priest of the fallen leaf saint, go to my dragon elephant Praruto Zong personally to apologize!"


    The middle-aged monk had a cold face, and with a wave of his big sleeve, he grabbed the saint of fallen leaves and disappeared into the void.


    Then, his figure reappeared on the original lotus leaf.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    The Oracle Buddha walked over with his hands on his back with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "The Oracle Buddha, what do you do?"


    The middle-aged monk frowned, his eyes sharp as a knife.


    Although the Jade Buddha Sect is powerful, their Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect has a deep background and is not afraid. If the Oracle Buddha dares to do it, he will definitely make the Jade Buddha Sect pay a painful price.


    "The Eternal Temple gave me Yan Futi of the Jade Buddha Sect. Although it is the root body of the Buddha Flame, it was integrated by the Nagarjuna Buddha. Do you Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong want to give me an explanation?"


    The Oracle Buddha said gloomily.


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged monk''s expression stagnated.


    The words of the Oracle Buddha were not unreasonable. The eternal temple was so powerful that they naturally couldn''t provoke the Prajnazong.


    But from the point of view of Nagarjuna Buddha, this Yanfuti is the root of Nagarjuna Buddha, so it is natural to take it back.


    "This matter, after we see Nagarjuna Buddha, we will naturally give you an explanation, as well as an explanation to the Eternal Temple!"


    After thinking for a moment, the middle-aged monk responded calmly.


    The Oracle Buddha''s face was like stagnant water, he was silent for a moment, and nodded slightly.


    Now this matter has become extremely complicated. The only purple Buddha in the Divine Land, the Dragon Tree Buddha, was resurrected again and regained his roots. This matter is beyond the control of the Jade Buddha Sect.


    "Should I...should report to the Temple of Eternity?"


    A thought suddenly appeared in the heart of the Oracle Buddha.


    next moment.


    This thought was pressed down by him again.


    The Eternal Temple is extremely mysterious, as if a dragon sees its end but not heads. Even if he wants to report, he doesn''t know where the Eternal Temple is.


    "let''s go!"


    The middle-aged monk suddenly shouted, curled up a ray of light, and left the Jade Buddha Cave with Chilong and others.


    The yoga deity clenched his fist with a look of hatred: "Let¡¯s go back quickly and report to the Holy Buddha!"


    "Yes!"


    The other disciples of Saint Buddhism shouted in unison with grief and anger.


    The people of Saint Buddhism also left the Jade Buddha Cave.


    The Oracle Buddha did not stop it.


    There is no doubt that the Holy Buddha Sect is very powerful.


    Now that the Fallen Leaf Saints have been taken away by the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, their Jade Buddha Sect does not have to put the sacred buddha disciples down.


    Thinking of this, the Oracle Buddha took another look at the large formation that had been broken through a big hole, feeling a little inexplicably irritable.


    "Everyone..."


    The oracle Buddha looked around, looked at the powerful people of the various Buddhist sects, and said quietly: "This time the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Society should have started and ended very happily, but no one expected such a major change to happen. Now, there is no need to hold this Fa conference anymore. Everyone should go away..."


    Hearing these words, the many powerful gods on the lotus leaf looked at each other.


    The sky above the lake was extremely silent.


    "Alright!"


    A strong sigh of the **** king realm, leading the disciple of the sect, left the Nine Leaf Buddha Lotus in an instant.


    The other major sects also left one after another.


    This lake was soon empty.


    After these powerful forces in the Jade Buddha Caverns left, the monks of the small forces outside couldn''t stay any longer, so they left the Jade Buddha Caverns one after another.


    The original grand patriarchal clan assembly of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty ended in such a dismal state.


    ...


    Over the Ten Thousand Buddha Region, a purple light quickly tore through the void galloping.


    It was Nagarjuna Buddha who fled.


    "Who is this guy? How come he is so strong?"


    While fleeing, Nagarjuna Buddha guessed the origin of Ye Yun.


    The Buddha of Immeasurable Light sent his wisp of distraction into the divine soil, and it also cost a huge price.


    This ray of purple light energy, after combining with the original physical body, the realm recovered is not high.


    Even if he merged with the Buddha Yangen, his realm increased by a small realm, and his physical body became stronger-but he was shocked to find that he still couldn''t defeat Ye Yun.


    The opponent''s swordsmanship is terribly powerful.


    It was as terrifying as the sword technique of the black figure that cut off his body thousands of years ago.


    "If you want to defeat this person, you must take back all the clones of Fo Yangen..."


    A thought suddenly appeared in Nagarjuna Buddha''s heart.

 Chapter 986： Do you remember the ancient world?

    The clones of Buddha Yangen are all over the vast divine land, countless.


    These clones are also relatively unfamiliar to Nagarjuna Buddha.


    His body is an empty tree, and the original roots do not have so many clones, nor are they so powerful.


    But after being grabbed by the mysterious man, he didn''t know what the mysterious man did to the roots, and his roots began to evolve wildly.


    Although the root body of the Buddha flame is integrated, Nagarjuna Buddha also found that the root of the Buddha flame is in madness, and the original memory is fragmented, and it is difficult to find the clues of the black hand behind the scenes.


    The only thing he knew was that there were too many clones of Buddha Yangen, spread all over the divine soil, all in a hidden state.


    In a hurry, Nagarjuna looked back and found that the killer who was carrying the sword was not far away from him.


    The muscles on his face twitched.


    This terrifying guy has been chasing after him, and it seems that he has to kill himself.


    "I absolutely can''t die. The Lord Immeasurable Light asked me to come to the Divine Land just to find this second purple Buddha, and at the same time to find the reason why this person became a purple Buddha. If I die like this, how should I explain to the Lord Buddha? "


    A thought emerged in Nagarjuna Buddha''s heart.


    This Yan Futi''s body contains amazing secrets.


    This person also practiced the Maha Imamara Sutra.


    The most frightening thing is that the Buddha Dharma mastered by this person is boundless and profound, even though it is weaker than his own, but at first glance it is true.


    The so-called true transmission is like the Blessed One¡¯s personal transmission.


    This puzzled Nagarjuna Buddha.


    Without the World Venerable¡¯s personal teaching, how did this guy succeed in his cultivation while he was far away in God''s soil?


    There must be an amazing secret hidden in him!


    As a disciple of Lord Buddha of Immeasurable Light, Nagarjuna Buddha must find a way to figure out the reason.


    Thinking of this, Nagarjuna Buddha hit hard, tearing the void faster.


    And the wound on his body was already scabs at this moment.


    Okay.


    His body is an empty tree, possessing a powerful regeneration ability.


    After flying out of the Ten Thousand Buddha Region.


    After feeling it silently, Nagarjuna Buddha suddenly fell from mid-air and plunged into the underground space.


    "Did you go in the dirt?"


    Ye Yun flew to the sky, with a smile on his face, and looked down.


    After entering the ground, Nagarjuna Buddha speeded up faster, and the heavy soil did not form resistance.


    "It''s not bad as I expected. He wants to merge all the clones, but there are so many clones scattered all over Divine Land. I don''t know how long it will take to merge..."


    Ye Yun said softly, with a helpless smile on his face.


    His figure flashed, and fell from mid-air, digging into the mud.


    The Buddha Flame Root and the Dragon Tree Buddha merged, and now they began to gather the avatars, which is a good thing for Ye Yun.


    He will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Nagarjuna Buddha dived all the way, dived for thousands of miles, and then began to move horizontally in a certain direction.


    Ye Yun followed behind.


    Although the soil deep in the ground gave him resistance, its impact was minimal and could not slow him down.


    "Nearby, there are actually two clones of the gods..."


    Nagarjuna felt happy in his heart.


    Under his strong appeal, two ocher lights flew towards him from two directions.


    It''s only half the effort of sticking incense.


    Two rays of light merged into his body one after another, which made Nagarjuna Buddha''s breath rise again.


    "Hehe, I want to thank the mysterious man who slashed me back then. Without him, where would there be so many clones in my roots?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha smiled slightly, full of confidence in his heart.


    There is no doubt that the guy at the back has been unable to catch up with him, especially when he entered the depths of the earth and was blocked by mud, and the opponent''s speed seemed to be slightly affected.


    Although it is not obvious, if it is pursued for a long time, it will naturally open a certain distance.


    so.


    Nagarjuna Buddha was relieved now.


    As long as he keeps looking for the clone and integrates into the deity, his strength can be continuously improved.


    Especially to find more clones of the Divine King Realm. In this case, once his cultivation reaches the tenth level of the Divine King Realm, or half a step in the Divine King Realm, he can easily suppress the guy behind him.


    Nagarjuna Buddha kept galloping underground, and Ye Yun tracked it unhurriedly.


    The two chased and fled, walking through the vast land of God.


    Time passed quickly.


    Seven days have passed in a flash.


    Nagarjuna Buddha successively merged 70 or 80 avatars of the flame roots, but they were all avatars of some gods.


    Although the strength has been improved, there is still a huge gap with Nagarjuna Buddha''s previous vision.


    "That won''t work..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha was a little worried.


    If this progress is carried out, he will not be able to overwhelm the guy behind in strength without ten or eight years.


    "Fu Yangen!"


    A divine consciousness of Nagarjuna Buddha instantly entered the world of knowledge of the Buddha''s flame roots.


    Although he merged the roots of Buddha Yan, in fact the two people did not merge their spiritual consciousness.


    After all, after tens of thousands of years, the root of the Buddha flame is no longer his former root system. It has already been transformed and evolved into another appearance.


    And this Buddha Flame Root had always been in a state of madness, being forcibly suppressed by Nagarjuna Buddha.


    "Aren''t you suppressing this seat?"


    Amidst the sea of ??knowledge, a young man in common clothes stood in the Buddha''s light with a crazy face, looked at the purple monk on the opposite side, and sneered.


    "You and I are one, the reason why I suppress you is because your state is unstable..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha sighed.


    The Buddha Yangen in the sea of ??knowledge has been suppressed by him all the time, and his crazy state has been reduced.


    "Thousands of years ago, although you and I were one, but I had good luck later, and I was already a brand new life form. This time I was attacked and merged by you. It was my mistake!"


    The commoner sneered.


    Nagarjuna Buddha smiled and said hopefully: "You still remember things from thousands of years ago!"


    "Remember a little, but not much."


    The commoner boy said coldly.


    He really only remembers one thing, after all, his memory is now fragmented, and he can''t remember many things.


    Including who allowed him to evolve and what methods were used to make him evolve, he didn''t know the process at all.


    Nagarjuna Buddha looked serious and calmly said: "The Yan Futi behind has been chasing after him. His sword skills are extremely good and can cause great damage to our flesh..."


    "So what? You old ghost is dead, not me!"


    The commoner boy sneered.


    "I won''t die, this ray of my spiritual consciousness can leave the world of God Earth at a critical moment..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha''s face was indifferent and said unceremoniously.


    The commoner boy was silent, seeming to remember something.


    After a while, he raised his head, the craziness on his face was reduced a little, and he said coldly: "Leave the Divine Land? Are you kidding? Can you return to the Ancient Realm?"


    "Do you remember the Ancient Realm?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha was slightly startled, then his eyes were in a trance, as if he was thinking of the very ancient past.


    "I can''t remember, but I remember Wukongshu came from the Ancient Realm. Is this correct?"


    The commoner boy said with his hands.


    "You are right, Wukongshu is not a species of Divine Land, but from a distant ancient world!"


    Although Nagarjuna Buddha''s face was cold, but when he recalled his hometown, his face also showed a trace of loneliness.

 Chapter 987： I was calling your clone

    Wukongshu, the real hometown is the ancient world.


    That is a mysterious place.


    This world is vast and magnificent, with tens of thousands of races, strong like clouds, and every race possesses extremely powerful and magical abilities.


    The ancient clan once invaded the vast land of Gods and defeated the gods of the land.


    If there is no help from the Dragon Clan of the Hidden Dragon Continent, the Divine Land at this moment has been unified by the Yougu Clan.


    Own roots, since they were cut off.


    By coincidence, Nagarjuna Buddha received the purple light of Buddha and the inheritance of the Buddha of Immeasurable Light.


    After practicing Buddhism, Nagarjuna Buddha was obsessed with the Buddha, and he rarely recalled the past.


    For a long time, he has always regarded himself as a Buddha.


    Rather than empty trees.


    Under the seat of the Blessed One of the Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom, he has been immersed in the Dharma for nearly tens of thousands of years, and he has never thought about the ancient realm.


    Nagarjuna Buddha admitted that after the root was cut off, he began to be connected with the Dharma.


    Entering the door of Buddhism, I have no regrets in this life.


    "Hmph, you monk, the first purple Buddha known as the Divine Land, if you return to the ancient realm, how many people will be ridiculed?"


    Seeing Nagarjuna Buddha was silent, the commoner sneered.


    "I don''t want to return to the ancient realm. If I want to, I can abandon this physical body, leave the land of God, and return to the Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom again..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha said slowly.


    When he said this, his eyes were bright, as if there were thousands of purple phantoms circulating.


    The boy in commoner was slightly surprised, and asked, "Blessed Buddha Kingdom, what is this place?"


    "A higher level of Buddhism..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha said softly.


    He looked at the boy in commoner clothes with a look of hope: "I don''t want to discuss where to go with you, I just want to discuss now... Now that Yan Futi is chasing after me, if you drive me away, you will definitely not be him. Opponent!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha said what was in his heart.


    "So what? Even if he kills me, I still have countless clones!"


    The commoner sneered.


    "The clone is the clone, and the ontology is the ontology. I think that guy is not a fool and will not easily kill your ontology. Instead, he will find a way to control you and then control all the clones!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha said very firmly.


    "Control me?"


    The commoner boy seemed to have thought of something, his face was shocked.


    "Yes, if he controls you, wouldn''t it be more terrifying than killing you?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha said.


    "It''s true..."


    The boy in commoner lowered his head and his voice became low.


    at this moment.


    The madness in him finally receded like a tide.


    Nagarjuna Buddha struck the iron while it was hot and persuaded: "I have merged some clones to increase my strength, but this speed is too slow. I think you should have a way to make these clones available to me, right?"


    "Can!"


    The Commoner Boy said decisively.


    "good!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha heard this and was overjoyed.


    This is exactly his real purpose for entering the Buddha Flame Root Sea World, and now he finally achieved what he wanted.


    The commoner boy showed sharp meaning, and said faintly: "However, you have to let me control our common body!"


    "Controlled by you?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha was stunned for a moment, and he hesitated for a while.


    The Buddha Yan''s root state is unstable, and he may be completely crazy at any time. What if he suddenly loses control of his spirit after he takes control?


    "What else is there to hesitate? You have taken root in the Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom. This body is of no use to you. Now I will help you deal with that Yan Futi and change back to this body. This is not very fair. deal?"


    The commoner boy sneered.


    "What you said... is right! But I want to catch him alive, you must not kill him!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he was ready to take the risk.


    Fo Yangen was right, and now he is just a ray of distraction descending, the real Buddha body is still in the land of the Immeasurable Buddha.


    It doesn''t matter to him to give up this physical body.


    If he could help him achieve his wish, he would rather give this body to Buddha Yangen.


    After all, Fo Yangen is not an outsider.


    "Don''t worry, I will agree to your request!"


    The commoner boy sneered coldly.


    Nagarjuna Buddha sighed slightly, no longer suppressed the root of the Buddha flame, and at the same time let go of the control of the body.


    The commoner boy flew out and moved into his body instantly.


    "Tsk tusk, the complete feeling is really different, the strength is stronger than before!


    Humph... As expected, it is the Wukong Tree, one of the four sacred trees in the ancient realm! "


    The Commoner laughed, with a hint of madness on his face.


    He suddenly turned around and flew towards the southeast.


    "What''s wrong with this guy?"


    Ye Yun, who was chasing Nagarjuna Buddha, suddenly changed his expression and felt something wrong in his heart.


    Nagarjuna Buddha, who was originally filled with Buddha''s intent, has changed at this moment.


    It''s like a different person.


    "It seems that it should be the root of Buddha Flame, forcibly occupying his body..."


    Ye Yun guessed secretly.


    It stands to reason that Nagarjuna Buddha is extremely accomplished in Buddhism.


    Now, this incredible scene has happened.


    This incidates that.


    Between the two people, perhaps some kind of secret transaction has been reached.


    Ye Yun didn''t comment on this sudden change.


    Whether it is Nagarjuna Buddha or Buddha Flame Root, it is Ye Yun''s goal.


    Don''t even think about running.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun smiled happily, and continued to chase Nagarjuna Buddha.


    After chasing after him, he again found something wrong.


    Along the way.


    Unexpectedly, no avatar of Buddha Flame Root appeared, absorbed and merged by Nagarjuna Buddha.


    "interesting¡­"


    Ye Yun seemed to guess something, just smiled faintly.


    It took seven full days to fly.


    The dragon tree Buddha, who was on the run, suddenly disappeared into the depths of the earth with a flash.


    Ye Yun came to the front and released his divine sense to investigate, only to discover that a powerful formation was blocking his way.


    "break!"


    Ye Yun fell with a sword, and with a bang, this big formation was stabbed with a hole.


    Ye Yun flew in.


    At the same time.


    In the center of this large formation, there is a huge altar.


    This altar is dark red, with a diameter of tens of thousands of feet, and a variety of complex runes on its surface.


    At this moment, this altar was blooming with dazzling light, and powerful spatial fluctuations continued to appear above the void.


    Nagarjuna Buddha is standing in the center.


    He opened his arms and looked crazy, as if welcoming something.


    Ye Yun appeared ghostly outside the altar.


    "Such a powerful formation didn''t even stop you?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, Nagarjuna Buddha looked shocked.


    This powerful defense formation didn''t even play a role at all.


    This really surprised him.


    Buzzing...


    The light flickered, and the void fluctuated violently.


    A strong man in the Divine King realm walked out of the void and fell towards the Dragon Tree Buddha.


    Nagarjuna Buddha didn''t hesitate, he grabbed the god-king realm powerhouse and merged it into his body.


    Breath skyrocketed.


    Immediately after that, the second and third strong man in the Divine King Realm walked out of the void and was absorbed by the Nagarjuna Buddha.


    "Hehe, it turns out I was calling your clones. If you summon them well, if you summon them all, it will save me looking for them one by one..."


    Ye Yun lifted the long sword upside down, stood in the void, and said with a smile.


    Nagarjuna Buddha: "..."

 Chapter 988： Xuan Tianzong

    There was a moment of silence.


    "Your Mightiness¡­"


    Nagarjuna Buddha spoke slowly, and said in a hesitant voice: "What kind of hatred is there between you and me that makes you push me so hard that you have chased me for hundreds of millions of miles?"


    "Seeing that you have too many avatars are not pleasing to the eye, so I want to kill you. Is this reason...enough?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly, shaking the long sword in his hand, flashing silver light, chilling.


    Nagarjuna Buddha was short of breath when he heard the words.


    Is this why he wants to kill him?


    This is also ridiculous.


    "Too many clones, what does it matter to you?


    Furthermore, since being suppressed by the Jade Buddha Sect, my body has been filled with a huge amount of Buddha light. This forcibly pursuing method has made me step into Buddhism. And there are many clones of me, and they are basically hidden in various places in the gods. Half of them are dedicated to the Buddha and never do evil... Your Excellency, I really don¡¯t understand, which clone of me has offended a strong man like you. ? "


    Nagarjuna thought for a while, and asked in embarrassment.


    Speaking skills.


    A divine king realm clone, constantly walking out of the void, merged with his body.


    This made his breath stronger and stronger.


    Hearing the change in the other party''s tone, Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, his eyes were bright, and he smiled and asked: "You are not Nagarjuna Buddha, you are the root body of Buddha Yan, right?"


    "Yes, I am the fundamental body of Buddha Flame, and Nagarjuna Buddha is not your opponent, so he let me dominate this body..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha nodded and admitted.


    At this moment, the mellow voice of Nagarjuna Buddha turned into the clear voice of the commoner boy.


    His eyes jumped, revealing wildness and madness, completely different from the temperament of the Taoist monk Nagarjuna Buddha.


    "You two can be regarded as pitying each other with the same disease, but you are really like grasshoppers on the same line!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    Now that Buddha Yan is fundamentally in charge, it is a good thing instead.


    Through this altar, the Buddha Yan fundamental body summoned all the clones. For Ye Yun, it was a good opportunity to catch them all.


    However, Ye Yun was also worried.


    This altar is currently summoning the clones of the Divine King Realm, but can there be some clones of the Divine Venerable Realm, can they be summoned one by one?


    If you can''t catch it all in one go, you will want to find those clones in the future, and you don''t know how much effort and time it will take.


    Shentu is no more vast than the Cangnan Continent, and it is troublesome to find it.


    Ye Yun doesn''t have so much leisure time, and he spends it exclusively on the Buddha Yangen.


    After all, Fo Yangen is not behind the scenes.


    Ye Yun thought of this and smiled: "By the way, you don''t have to worry about anything, I will give you enough time to gather the clone..."


    "who are you?!


    Why should I give me this opportunity? Where did we end our feud, why don''t I know? "


    The commoner boy stared at Ye Yun with piercing eyes, and asked in a deep voice.


    The guy opposite is too mysterious.


    Not only is he a swordsman mastering profound knowledge, but his realm is also unfathomable.


    Even if he absorbed a few avatars of the Divine King Realm and greatly improved his strength, he didn''t have the confidence to fight Ye Yun.


    Unless he integrates all the clones of the Divine King Realm, he has the confidence to dare to fight this person head-on.


    "You have a clone...you went to the Cangnan Continent, right?"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Cangnan Continent?"


    The commoner boy was taken aback.


    "Cangnan Continent, that is, the former Tibetan Dragon Continent..."


    Ye Yun explained.


    The body of this Buddha Yangen has always been suppressed by the Jade Buddha Sect in Shentu, and the origin of the Cangnan Continent must be unclear.


    But if he said it was the Hidden Dragon Continent, he should know.


    as predicted.


    The commoner nodded, frowning and said: "As far as I know, I didn''t go to the Hidden Dragon Continent by my clone..."


    "How could it not?"


    Ye Yun shook his wrist, and there was a piece of Buddha Flame Root in the real gods in his hand.


    It was in the Cangnan Continent that he caught the root of the Buddha flame.


    At the beginning, this root of the Buddha Flame was rooted in the egg of the crystal vitality dragon. Without knowing Ye Yun''s strength, it was extremely arrogant at the time.


    "This¡­"


    Looking at the Buddha Flame Root in Ye Yun''s hand, the Commoner was also stunned.


    "Can you check it out for me?"


    He made a request.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Yun smiled, gently tossed, and threw the Buddha flame root over.


    This section of the Buddha Flame Root from the Cangnan Continent has been sealed by Ye Yun and is in a state of deep sleep.


    Therefore, it is not clear that the root of the Buddha flame is really in front of him.


    The commoner boy took it, his eyes fell on it, and he felt it carefully.


    "This is not my real clone, it should have stretched for many generations..."


    After observing for a few seconds, the Commoner reached a conclusion.


    Just speak here.


    As the formation of the altar is still operating, there is still a steady stream of Divine King Realm clones, stepping out of the void and blending into his body.


    Ye Yun didn''t stop it.


    "Any other findings?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    The other party''s remarks obviously did not satisfy him.


    "This piece of Buddha Flame Root should have been re-cultivated, so it is born with some kind of defect..."


    The commoner boy said slowly.


    At this point he scratched his head, frowned and said, "I seem to remember something!"


    "Wait... you make me think about it!"


    He said anxiously.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he waited patiently.


    He could also see that the mental state of the Buddha Yan''s fundamental body was not stable, and it seemed that many memories had been fragmented. If he wanted to recall the past, chance and coincidence were needed.


    "It seems that the black hand behind the scenes has also performed a certain operation on the Buddha Yangen''s body..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    After about a stick of incense, after merging more than a dozen clones of the Divine King Realm, the boy in common clothes suddenly screamed.


    "I remember¡ª


    At that time, in Wanhuachi, a force from Xuantianzong cut off a small piece of roots from my body. If my guess is correct, it should be this root, which was cultivated by that Xuan Tianzong with a defective Buddha Flame Root, and then invested in the Continent of Hidden Dragon! "


    The commoner boy said loudly.


    "Wanhuachi? Where is this place?"


    Ye Yun asked back.


    "I don''t know the location!


    After being cut off that year, I was thrown into a pond of Wanhua by a mysterious guy... After soaking in it for a long time, I started a new evolution and possessed the unlimited power of the clone! "


    Said the commoner boy.


    Speaking of this, as if recalling something, his eyes were filled with horror.


    "Xuantianzong..."


    Ye Yun silently recalled the memory of the Supreme God, and did not find any information about Xuan Tianzong.


    It seems that it is too long.


    This should have happened nearly tens of millions of years ago, right?


    This Xuantian Sect, I am afraid that it has long since ceased to exist.


    "Who cut the Wukong Tree?"


    Ye Yun asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, a mysterious guy, with swordsmanship as good as you..."


    The commoner boy said in horror.


    Although the memories in his mind were fragmented, especially many things that happened after entering the Wanhua Pond disappeared, but the only thing that was still fresh was the sword of the mysterious figure in the rainy night.


    That sword is really terrifying.


    "Swordsmanship is as powerful as mine?"


    Ye Yun smiled and gently pushed the hilt of the sword, feeling that this matter was a bit interesting in his heart.


    Is there a master of swordsmanship in the power of the black hand behind the scenes?


    Snapped!


    Ye Yun snapped his fingers.


    The restriction in that part of the Buddha Yangen''s body was released, and it woke up leisurely.


    "Who the **** are you? Let go of me quickly!"


    As soon as he woke up, Fo Yangen saw a monk holding himself, and it suddenly remembered the evil Buddha sect, and was annoyed and roared loudly.

 Chapter 989： Half-step Divine Emperor Realm

    "Are you talking to me?"


    Seeing this piece of Buddha Yangen''s words in his hand, the commoner boy raised his brows, his tone was indifferent, and his eyes were filled with madness.


    "You monk is such an idiot, what are you holding in your hand? Who am I not talking to you?"


    The root of the Buddha flame danced with its roots, and shouted again and again.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    This little Buddha Yangen clone is still incomplete, and it can barely be regarded as a descendant of the Buddha Yangen''s basic body. After this little guy wakes up, he talks to the Buddha Yangen''s ancestors like this.


    I really don''t know how to live or die.


    Snapped!


    The boy in common clothes had a gloomy face, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he slapped the Buddha Yangen.


    "You say it again, believe it or not, I will eat you now!"


    The commoner boy said coldly.


    With this slap, the flame root of the Buddha suddenly woke up from the state of staring.


    It suddenly realized...


    The realm of this purple-clothed monk is unknown, and his strength is unfathomable. He is definitely not something that his true **** realm can provoke.


    "I was wrong, senior, sorry..."


    Buddha Yangen saw the wind turn the rudder and began to beg for mercy.


    "late¡­"


    The commoner sneered, a ray of light flashed, and the root of the Buddha flame on his hand disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Was swallowed by him.


    "The Buddha Flame root in Cangnan Continent is incomplete and can''t do much, so I swallowed him!"


    The commoner boy looked at Ye Yun and explained with a gloomy expression.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you find your ontology, everything will be fine. It''s a small real **** realm clone that was eaten by you, and I''m not that stingy!"


    Ye Yun said with a chuckle.


    "Your Excellency, are you really willing to give me a chance to integrate all the clones?"


    The commoner boy raised his head and looked at Ye Yun seriously.


    The conversation had only been delayed for so long, and the terrible guy on the opposite side hadn''t killed him yet.


    This is really incredible.


    No matter how cunning the mind was, the Commoner Boy was a little shaken.


    After fusing all the clones, his strength can reach the half-step Divine Emperor Realm, which is the tenth-level peak of the Divine King Realm.


    With this kind of cultivation level, wouldn''t that guy be afraid?


    "Or... he is a **** emperor?"


    Such a thought suddenly rose up in the heart of the boy in commoner clothes.


    "Hey, this guy suddenly gave me a chance to fuse the clone. Is there any conspiracy?"


    In a hurry, a strand of spiritual consciousness of the commoner boy entered the sea of ??knowledge and asked Nagarjuna Buddha.


    "Where do I know?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha spread his hands and smiled bitterly: "This person is not only a master of swordsmanship, but his Dharma is also very terrible. To be honest, I am not afraid to tell you that the Dharma practiced by this person is of the same origin as mine!"


    "What? The same clan as you?"


    The commoner boy lost his voice.


    It is hard for him to imagine that a person who is so good at swordsmanship, possesses unparalleled killing power, but is also proficient in supreme Buddhism, how does this practice?


    The sword of killing and the Buddha of compassion are completely different methods.


    Now, it appeared in the same person.


    "Oh, in fact, this time I came from the immeasurable kingdom of Buddha to the world of Divine Land, just to find him, trying to figure out where he learned his Buddhism inheritance..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha sighed.


    "Don''t worry, since he was arrogant and gave me this opportunity, then I''m not polite! I don''t believe that he will be able to defeat me by then, with half a step of the cultivation base of the Divine Emperor Realm!"


    The commoner sneered.


    "Half-step Divine Emperor Realm, this is already quite powerful, I don''t think he will be your opponent..."


    Nagarjuna said in deep thought.


    "definitely is!"


    The commoner boy smiled contentedly.


    "If there is an extreme situation and you are not his opponent, I must take over this body at that time!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha suddenly said solemnly.


    "What are you doing?"


    The commoner boy asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I have a magic weapon that can instantly teleport this person back to the Hidden Dragon Continent, so that we are not in danger!"


    Nagarjuna said with a smile.


    The magic weapon he was talking about was the eight-treasure exquisite mirror.


    This is a god-level treasure, which was bestowed on him by Lord Zulong himself, possessing supreme power.


    Any location in Shentuo will be teleported to Hidden Dragon Continent once it is photographed by a mirror.


    Back then, he avoided many enemies with this exquisite mirror.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    The boy in commoner nodded, and then quickly withdrew from the World of Sea of ??Knowledge.


    Seeing that the boy in Commoner was stunned and motionless, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    It seems.


    The two souls in each other''s body began to communicate again.


    "Fo Yangen, if I wanted to kill you, I would have done it a long time ago, can you still survive? I now give you the opportunity to see how strong you can reach after you merge all the clones!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Okay, just say this to you, if I win in the end, I won''t kill you!"


    The commoner boy squinted his eyelids and said in a deep voice.


    "Haha, you want to defeat me, it''s just a idiot, I think you should speed up the summoning honestly! I won''t make me wait for a long time!"


    Ye Yun laughed twice.


    Commoner Boy: "..."


    He looked at Ye Yun with a look of embarrassment, and he was also a little worried.


    This guy is too calm.


    A Taoist heart is invincible.


    What kind of strength is it to support this person with such invincible Dao Heart?


    He can''t figure it out.


    One after another, the clones of the Divine King Realm, continuously walked down from the void and entered the body of the boy in commoner clothes.


    This process is repeated continuously.


    The aura of the commoner boy keeps soaring, and his realm keeps rising.


    This kind of ascending speed, if it were seen by others, it would surely be scared to death.


    The fourth floor of the God King Realm...


    The fifth floor of the Divine King Realm...


    The sixth floor of the Divine King Realm...


    ¡­


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye, closed his eyes slightly, and stood aside quietly practicing.


    Time flickered, and another seven days passed.


    In these seven days, there were thousands of clones of the Divine King Realm who were summoned to merge with the body.


    The realm of the commoner boy also jumped to the tenth peak of the Divine King Realm in one fell swoop!


    The spatial fluctuations in the altar calmed down at this moment.


    "Why didn''t you continue to summon? Why didn''t even one of the clones of the gods appear?"


    Ye Yun opened his eyes and asked indifferently.


    "A clone of the Divine Venerable Realm, even if it is merged, it can''t break through the Divine Emperor Realm, it''s of no use at all!"


    The commoner boy said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Yun showed a disappointed look on his face.


    It seems that this sacred soil also hides a large number of avatars of the gods of the Buddha Yangen...


    This is a big trouble.


    However, Ye Yun''s heart moved, and soon he had a new countermeasure.


    As long as he is in control of the Buddha Yangen''s body, those clones will not be able to make waves.


    "Humph!"


    The commoner snorted coldly, took a step forward, his eyes were crazy and his fighting spirit was fierce.


    "This seat is now a half-step divine emperor realm cultivation base, now we must suppress you, let you taste the power of this seat!"


    The voice fell off.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Ye Yun.


    His hands turned into countless huge roots in the air, and fell like a dragon with teeth and claws.


    Buzzing...


    The powerful aura of the half-step Divine Emperor Realm instantly filled the entire void, and at this moment, the void trembled as a result of oppression.


    laugh¡­


    An astonishing sword light flashed.


    The dragon-like roots in mid-air were lightly cut by the sword light, and they broke off one after another, and fell down.


    "what!"


    The boy in commoner was in pain, and suddenly retracted his hand.

 Chapter 990： Zulongs blood

    "you!"


    The commoner boy held his hands in pain and looked at Ye Yun with horror.


    Now, he has already half-stepped in the Divine Emperor Realm, but in front of this person, he is still vulnerable.


    This is too scary, right?


    "What is your cultivation base?"


    The commoner boy''s mentality began to collapse and shouted.


    "God King Realm..."


    Ye Yun shook the sword in his hand and smiled softly.


    He didn''t talk about the Divine Venerable Realm. If this realm were spoken out, it would probably completely collapse the Dao Heart of the guy opposite.


    "How many floors of the Divine King Realm?"


    The commoner boy asked with burning eyes.


    "Does the several levels make sense? Did I say that the tenth level of the God King Realm is the peak, and your heart is balanced?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The commoner boy was speechless.


    Yes, what is the point of knowing the levels of the God King Realm?


    In this way, he is still not the opponent''s opponent.


    For Jian Xiu, he felt the horror from the depths of his bones.


    After all, he was cut off by a sword thousands of years ago.


    "Fo Yangen, didn''t you say that you want to suppress me? Will you continue to fight now? I can accompany you."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    At this time, the sword in his hand was slowly raised and placed horizontally on his chest.


    The sword of habitat.


    At this moment, Ye Yun put on the most powerful defensive sword.


    "This¡­"


    The commoner boy''s eyes widened sharply, staring at the sword on Ye Yun''s chest.


    He was suddenly surprised to find that strange changes seemed to be taking place in the entire world.


    The sky and the earth are rolling in general, orderly, and they are perfectly balanced on that sword.


    this is too scary.


    "You, what kind of swordsmanship are you?"


    The Commoner Boy trembled.


    "The sword of habitat also gives you a way to survive..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The boy in commoner was silent upon hearing this.


    "Do you want to fight again... No, I can''t lose to him! Never let the scene that happened thousands of years ago happen again!"


    With his head down, the fighting spirit of the commoner boy, from small to large, eventually erupted like a volcano.


    call!


    A layer of white flame burned on his body, the flame was burning blazingly, the high temperature was astonishing, and the void collapsed in a large area.


    Even the altar under the feet was burned red by the flame, and the countless runes on the surface lit up at this moment.


    "I still have the strength to fight, if you can take my fire magic power, then I will give up!"


    The boy in commoner raised his head and said very stubbornly.


    "Come on, I give you this opportunity!"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    The sword in his hand has not moved, and the whole world is as stable as a rock.


    "go with!"


    The boy in commoner roared and opened his hands. Numerous roots burning with white flames shot towards Ye Yun overwhelmingly.


    The white flame exudes a wave of horror, and the void melts one after another as it moves forward.


    Ye Yun looked calm.


    In his eyes, Buddha Yangen''s release of such flames is nothing.


    Even a flame ten times more powerful than this could not break through his sword of habitat.


    call!


    The tidal white flame, surpassing the speed of the roots, fell first.


    The commoner boy widened his eyes and stared at everything in front of him.


    He really wanted to know whether his own flame magical power could break through the general trend of the world behind that sword.


    next moment.


    "what?"


    The commoner boy looked shocked.


    I saw those terrifying white flames, when they approached the sword body, they were drawn by an invisible force, and they all led to the sword.


    At a distance of one foot from that sword, the white flame suddenly disappeared.


    "This¡­"


    The commoner boy looked dull, and was speechless in shock.


    Such a terrifying swordsmanship refreshed his cognition once again.


    Shoo!


    Countless flame-burning roots, like silver flame dragons, also descended at this moment.


    A huge force, dragging the roots of these flames, fell towards the direction of the sword.


    The boy in commoner could clearly feel the irresistible power, pulling his roots and going straight to the sword!


    next moment.


    His roots disappeared into the mysterious space in front of the sword.


    An unspeakable pain hit his whole body in an instant.


    The boy in commoner roared, and immediately cut off the roots and collected the remaining roots.


    The situation is extremely urgent.


    He ignored the pain, and a ray of divine consciousness entered the sea of ??consciousness.


    "I lost, this person is too strong, even if I break through to the half-step Divine Emperor Realm, I am not his opponent..."


    The commoner boy slumped.


    "Hey, this is really a mysterious guy. It''s incredible that he can cultivate into a purple Buddha independently and have such terrifying achievements in kendo..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha sighed.


    In the scene just now, he naturally saw clearly.


    Even if he goes out, he is not the opponent of this person.


    "Don''t sigh, don''t you have a way?"


    The commoner boy frowned.


    "Alright, I''ll go out and solve him..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha sighed, feeling helpless.


    The original idea of ??wanting to catch Ye Yun is now completely shattered.


    The only plan today¡ª


    Only by activating the Eight Treasure Linglong Mirror, this terrifying guy will be sent back to the Hidden Dragon Continent first.


    next moment.


    Nagarjuna Buddha flew out of the sea of ??consciousness in an instant, and once again took control of his physical body.


    "Replacement again?"


    Seeing this change, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    He received the sword of habitat, and slowly walked towards Nagarjuna Buddha.


    "Since you are changing players, you must have some trump cards, right, Nagarjuna Buddha?"


    Ye Yun laughed while walking.


    "This is natural!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha looked proud and suddenly raised the Eight Treasure Exquisite Mirror.


    "What treasure is this?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and fell on the exquisite mirror of the Eight Treasures.


    This mirror, when I look at the extraordinary quality, the whole body exudes an ancient atmosphere.


    In the texture around the mirror, there are also carved patterns of various dragons.


    What surprised Ye Yun was.


    He actually felt a familiar breath on this mirror.


    That is the breath of Ancestral Dragon''s blood.


    In other words, when this ancient mirror was being refined, someone added a drop of Ancestral Dragon blood into it.


    It is Zulong blood, not essence blood.


    Therefore, this breath was very weak, but Ye Yun was still aware of it.


    Hum...


    The Eight Treasure Linglong Mirror suddenly vibrated, and a bright beam of light sprayed out, and it instantly fell on Ye Yun''s body.


    The speed is terrifying.


    A powerful pulling force came out from the beam of light.


    Ye Yun frowned and his body shook slightly. At this moment, the powerful ancestral dragon''s power was revealed.


    The beam of light actually pulled him still.


    "The blood of Ancestral Dragon, where did your ancient mirror come from..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the exquisite eight-treasure mirror in Nagarjuna Buddha''s hand.


    The eight-treasure exquisite mirror was also out of control at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, he was not under the control of Nagarjuna Buddha, and flew away, falling into the hands of Ye Yun.


    "How do you know that this exquisite eight-treasure mirror is from Lord Zulong?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha said in shock.


    Ye Yun didn''t answer him, walked over slowly, and asked in a low voice, "Say, where did you get this exquisite eight-treasure mirror?"


    "I will not say!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha gritted his teeth and rejected Ye Yun.


    The figure flashed.


    Ye Yun arrived in front of him in an instant, raised the sword in his hand, and pointed the tip of the sword to the center of Nagarjuna Buddha''s eyebrows.


    "Nagarjuna Buddha, there are a lot of secrets in your body. From the immeasurable Buddha kingdom, there are the treasures of Ancestral Dragon..."


    Ye Yun said faintly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his tone was threatening.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha asked with staring eyes.

 Chapter 991： No roots under the empty tree

    The silver sword tip was less than an inch away from the center of the eyebrows, and Nagarjuna Buddha felt the cold killing intent.


    He felt like he would die at any time.


    This feeling hasn''t appeared for tens of millions of years.


    In the majestic black rainy night, the shining sword that lit up was similar to the sword in front of me--how similar it was.


    Nagarjuna Buddha clearly remembered that after that sword was cut, he felt a sense of death coming.


    No root.


    He couldn''t live long.


    However, with great luck, he met Lord Zulong.


    Master Zu Long saved his life.


    Later, he inadvertently obtained a mysterious purple Buddha light, thus starting the real path of Buddhist practice.


    After practicing Buddhism, all four are empty.


    With the improvement of the realm, Nagarjuna Buddha''s mentality became more determined and detached.


    In his opinion, death is almost non-existent.


    He is an eternal and immortal **** and Buddha.


    As long as he does not leave the sacred pure land of the Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom, he will never die under the seat of the Blessed One.


    "What''s wrong with killing you?"


    Looking at Nagarjuna Buddha, Ye Yun''s eyes were indifferent, and the tip of his sword advanced an inch.


    The cold tip of the sword touched his forehead.


    Nagarjuna Buddha shivered.


    A feeling of panic emerged from the depths of the soul.


    He knew very well in his heart that the young man in white clothes in front of him was a terrifying sword repairman, and the opponent''s swordsmanship could completely ignore the existence of distance.


    If he doesn''t explain, his distraction will be killed at any time.


    If he is killed, the task given to him by the World Honored One will be impossible to complete.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Nagarjuna Buddha was hesitant to speak.


    He confessed intentionally, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed again.


    Still cautious.


    "Two questions..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and raised the Eight Treasure Linglong Mirror: "The first question is, how did you get this mirror?"


    call¡­¡­


    Nagarjuna Buddha took a deep breath, his face turned dignified, and there was a trace of complex emotions in the dignity.


    "That guy has just told you that thousands of years ago, my true body Wukong tree was cut from the root with a sword, and the tree body and roots were separated. At that time, the roots were taken away, and only the dying tree remained. The tree body..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha said slowly.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and asked, "Should the Wukong tree have a strong regeneration ability?"


    Nagarjuna Buddha looked at Ye Yun and sighed slightly: "In my ancient hometown, there is a saying that spreads widely, there is no root under the tree without space, and there is no root for longevity..."


    "Talk about the point!"


    Ye Yun frowned and interrupted the other party.


    He doesn''t like to play mystery.


    "As a Wukong tree, the roots born under the tree are also very famous. It is called Wukong Roots. It has the power of longevity. As long as the root system exists, the Wukong tree can live forever..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha explained.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    Why does he feel that this Wukong tree is very similar to ginseng?


    The root of ginseng is much more important than the stems, stems and leaves above.


    "In the Ancient Realm, many people cut off the roots of Wukong Trees and used them to refine all kinds of pills, which can have a very good life extension effect..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha said again.


    "Tell me about Godland!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    He found that this Nagarjuna Buddha chattering box would go on endlessly as soon as he opened it, and it was easy to get off topic.


    "At that time, I was dying, I am afraid that I will not live for a hundred years. At this time, I met Lord Zulong. He saw that I was pitiful, so he gave me a drop of dragon blood and healed my injury so that I could survive..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha said that this place was extremely emotional, and his eyes were flushed.


    "So it was Zu Long who rescued you..."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    Zulong has always seen the end of the dragon and missed the head, how could he suddenly appear in the place of Shentu?


    "Master Zu Long saw that I was weak, so he gave me an exquisite eight-treasure mirror for me to use for self-defense. In the following hundreds of thousands of years, I will be able to avoid all kinds of powerful enemies by relying on this precious mirror. kill!"


    Nagarjuna Buddha said slowly.


    At this time, his gaze fell on the exquisite eight-treasure mirror in Ye Yun''s hand again, with gratitude in his eyes.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He finally had a clear understanding of the origin of this eight-treasure exquisite mirror.


    "You are a great demon, how did you cultivate into a purple Buddha?"


    Ye Yun asked the second question.


    "This is because, by chance, I later got a ray of purple Buddha light by chance and gained the inheritance within it. Later I learned that this is a ray of immeasurable Buddha light, but it is the immeasurable light from the immeasurable Buddha kingdom, the Buddha himself..."


    "Uh uh..."


    When Nagarjuna Buddha said this, his eyes suddenly widened and his body was stiff, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yun was surprised.


    laugh!


    A purple Buddha light instantly rose from the top of Nagarjuna Buddha''s head and disappeared into the void.


    This Buddha light is too fast.


    As a result, Ye Yun didn''t react at all.


    Nagarjuna Buddha maintained a stiff posture, standing blankly opposite Ye Yun like a stump.


    A few seconds passed.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Long Shu suddenly run away?"


    The voice of the boy in commoner suddenly remembered.


    He stomped his feet and moved his stiff body, his expression expressing dissatisfaction.


    "He went back..."


    Ye Yun looked at the direction of the void, his expression gradually serious.


    The purple light just now was so fast that it was rare in his life.


    Even if he used the sword of death, he couldn''t stop it.


    This incidates that.


    Behind this purple Buddha light, there is a supreme figure manipulating it.


    And this character should be the Lord of Immeasurable Light of the Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom.


    The reason why Ziguang escaped, Ye Yun secretly guessed, was because Nagarjuna Buddha named the Buddha of Immeasurable Light.


    When the name is spoken, a certain kind of prohibition is naturally activated.


    As a result, the purple light took the distraction of Nagarjuna Buddha and instantly left the world of Divine Land, and returned to the Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom again.


    "The name of Buddhism and supernatural powers are really incredible..."


    Ye Yun thought about the record of the Maha Imamara Sutra, and he couldn''t sincerely admire it.


    The magical powers of this name, no matter where it is pronounced, can have a reaction with the person represented by the corresponding name.


    This kind of magical powers of Buddhism, in the myths and legends of Ye Yun''s journey through the world before, naturally have this same case.


    "Recite my name and respond to every request."


    This sentence does have a source, and it is not groundless.


    At this moment, a place extremely far away from Divine Land.


    Immeasurable Buddha in the country.


    A purple light fell from the sky and entered a splendid Buddhist temple.


    The Buddha''s light in the sky stagnated.


    The Buddha of Immeasurable Light who was preaching the Dharma suddenly stopped and looked at the Nagarjuna Buddha below.


    All the other Buddhas also opened their eyes together and looked at Nagarjuna Buddha.


    "The Lord..."


    Nagarjuna Buddha opened his eyes and looked at the Buddha of Immeasurable Light with some fear.


    Just now, his distraction mentioned the name of the Blessed One in the Divine Land, and that ray of purple Buddha light brought the distraction back to the Buddha body of the Immeasurable Buddha Kingdom.


    It seemed that he had touched the taboo of the Blessed One unconsciously.


    "Nagarjuna, needless to say, I already understand..."


    The Lord of Immeasurable Light had a calm expression and said softly.


    He stared into the void, and the Buddha''s light bloomed in his eyes. For a while, he seemed to have crossed countless worlds, and finally penetrated the solid barrier of the gods, and saw a figure in white clothes.


    The Buddha of Immeasurable Light can be certain of 10,000%, and he has never personally transmitted the Immeasurable Maha Sutra.


    But how did this young man in white, surpassing his personal passage in the sacred soil, cultivate?


    What a mystery...

 Chapter 992： origin

    "Hey, Nagarjuna that guy ran away, and now his complete body, wouldn''t it be cheaper for me..."


    The boy in commoner blinked and couldn''t help but smile, with a triumphant expression in his eyes.


    "It''s really cheaper for you!"


    Ye Yun raised an eyebrow and smiled.


    Although Nagarjuna''s distraction ran away, it did not affect the overall situation.


    The Buddha Yan''s fundamental body is still there.


    In other words, a complete empty tree is still there.


    This is enough.


    As for the immeasurable Buddha kingdom represented by Nagarjuna Buddha, Ye Yun is not worried.


    The Buddha of Immeasurable Light wanted to come to the Divine Land, it was also extremely difficult, and he didn''t come just because he wanted to.


    If this Buddha came and dared to be disrespectful to himself, Ye Yun wouldn''t mind giving him an unforgettable lesson for his life.


    What the Buddha of Immeasurable Light, it sounds like a cow, but in his eyes it is just a bigger ant.


    Of course.


    Although he despised the Buddha of Immeasurable Light in his heart, Ye Yun had to admit that this Immeasurable Maha Sutra was indeed good.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed.


    He looked at the boy in commoner clothes and smiled and asked, "You still look like Nagarjuna Buddha, won''t you change it back?"


    The clothed boy touched his face with his hand and smiled bitterly: "His body has been immersed in Buddhism for many years. If he wants to change it, I am afraid it will be extremely difficult..."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The body of Nagarjuna Buddha had already reached the level of an immortal purple body before Nirvana.


    So after tens of thousands of years, there is still no decay.


    If the commoner wants to change, unless he possesses extremely high Dharma attainments, it is absolutely impossible in a short period of time.


    Ye Yun looked at the boy in commoner clothes, his heart moved, and he smiled and asked, "Would you like to cultivate Buddha?"


    "In no mood."


    The commoner boy refused without hesitation.


    If he wanted to cultivate Buddha, he would have accepted the Purdue of the Jade Buddha Sect.


    "You have some backbone..."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    The boy in commoner spread his hands and said in distress, "I am not your opponent. You said you would save my life, do you still count now?"


    "It counts, but only if you do it to me."


    Ye Yun said.


    In the vast divine soil, Buddha Yangen has countless clones hidden everywhere, as long as they control the main body, those clones can''t escape his palm.


    Killing the Buddha Yan''s fundamental body will not help, leaving those clones without a leader and fall into a state of separate governance.


    "Follow your orders?"


    The boy in commoner was taken aback for a moment, then he thought of something, and said angrily: "I am one of the four sacred trees in the ancient world, how can I obey the orders of your little sacred soil?"


    "Yeah, the four great trees of the ancient world? Your background is not small. How did you come to the land of the gods?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    He is naturally very interested in the origin of Wukongshu.


    "Where do I know? When I have a memory, I have already taken root in the Divine Land, but because I am in a very hidden position, it is difficult for ordinary monks to find..."


    The commoner boy Tan Shoudao.


    "It may be understood that when you were a seed, you were already taken away from the Ancient Realm, right?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Perhaps it is, but I don''t know the cause and effect at all. It''s just that there are some hidden memories in my blood, letting me know that my true identity is from the ancient world..."


    The commoner sighed.


    When it comes to the ancient world, his expression is a little depressed.


    "Have you ever seen the ancient goddess?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In his mind, another beautiful figure of Miao Man appeared.


    "I saw one in Shentu, she seemed to be very busy at the time, as if she was coming and going in a hurry..."


    Said the commoner boy.


    "What else do you know?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    "I don''t know anything, my memory has obviously been processed by someone, it''s fragmented, it''s very miserable..."


    The commoner boy shook his head, his face grimly, and sighed.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    call!


    The purple Buddha light in the sky suddenly bloomed from him, and the purple light condensed to form a purple **** and Buddha.


    Each purple Buddha is noble and sacred, with a mighty breath.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Looking at these purple gods and Buddhas, the commoner boy looked panicked.


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently: "I said I want to keep your side, so naturally I won''t kill you anymore. But looking at you against the appearance of Nagarjuna Buddha, I really can''t stand it anymore, so I can only help you...If it were you If you can accept my Dharma Purdue, I will give you a good luck."


    "You want to Purdue me? Are you kidding me? Haha!"


    The commoner boy laughed wildly.


    He is Yan Futi, the Jade Buddha Sect has not succeeded in Purdue for so many years.


    In the end, in desperation, he was suppressed by injecting an infinite amount of Buddha light into his body by forcibly suppressing him.


    "Shut up! Believe it or not, I killed you with one sword?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were severe, and he suddenly drank coldly.


    The sword in his hand was slowly raised and pointed at the Commoner Boy.


    The commoner boy slapped his spirits, and immediately closed his mouth obediently.


    He was not afraid of Dharma, but he was really too afraid of the sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Seeing the boy''s clothes softened, Ye Yun smiled faintly, and began to run the Maha Boundless Sutra, using his supernatural powers.


    The reason for doing this is that he really wanted to subdue the Buddha Yan''s fundamental body in this way.


    In Ye Yun''s view, the Commoner Boy''s memory is not complete, and his temperament is also extremely vicious. If he succeeds in pursuing it, this guy will be able to obey his orders from then on.


    Of all the avatars of Buddha Yangen in various places in the Divine Land, none of them can escape, and they will also be under the control of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun still has deep confidence in the Maha Imamara Sutra.


    The Buddha''s sound rang suddenly.


    The purple Buddha''s light was bright, bright and dazzling, and the tide fell violently.


    The commoner boy was instantly surrounded.


    He closed his eyes and blocked his ears with his hands.


    "Take your hands away!"


    Ye Yun shouted coldly.


    "These Buddhist sounds are really noisy, can''t I not listen to them?"


    Shouted the commoner boy.


    "no!"


    Ye Yun sneered coldly, and saw the commoner boy so stubborn, he slashed out with a sword.


    Huh!


    A sharp sword light flashed.


    The two palms of the commoner boy were suddenly cut off.


    "You...you are too cruel, right?"


    The commoner boy raised his arms and looked at Ye Yun in horror.


    Fortunately, this sword only cut off his palm, not his body.


    "Accept Purdue honestly, I will naturally save you a life!"


    Ye Yun said indifferently.


    "Okay!" The boy in commoner had no choice but to lower his arms and listen to the Buddhist sounds around him.


    Although the palm is broken, it is nothing to him, just connect it later.


    Ye Yun kept running the Maha Boundless Sutra, the purple Buddha''s light became more and more prosperous, and there were more and more phantoms of gods and Buddhas in the void.


    The purple gods and Buddhas sat high in the void, numerous and densely packed, almost all of the underground space was filled.


    Three hours later.


    Ye Yun was surprised to find that the commoner boy still had not been successful by Purdue.


    "This guy, it''s really possible that it is the legendary Yan Futi..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, not caring about this result.


    He has plenty of time now, just to comprehend and practice the third profound meaning of the Maha Boundless Sutra while pursuing the commoner boy.


    ¡­


    One month later.


    Ye Yun''s body trembled slightly. When he was comprehending the Immeasurable Maha Sutra, he unknowingly broke through to the fifth level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    In the underground space.


    Around the altar, the purple Buddha light at this time was as dense as glue.


    The commoner boy folded his hands together, his face had already lost his laughter and became solemn, and his crystal clear black hair also released a faint Buddha light.


    In these Buddha lights, there is also a slight purple color.

 Chapter 993： New Dragon Tree

    "Hehe, I didn¡¯t think I had fully understood the third profound meaning of the Maha Imamara Sutra¡ªthe immeasurable sentient beings, and even my cultivation base, in this month''s time, also broke through to the fifth level of the gods. It was really an accident. reward!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Breaking through to the fifth floor of the god-sovereign realm¡ª


    Although it was a breakthrough in a small realm, for Ye Yun, his combat power also multiplied exponentially, and his killing power would become even more terrifying.


    "It''s almost successful..."


    Ye Yun looked at the boy in commoner clothes who looked at the Buddha''s light, and said with a look of relief.


    It''s not wasting his efforts this month.


    Although the commoner boy has strong temperament, he was given to Purdue by him.


    Three days later.


    The purple gods and Buddhas all over the sky disappeared, the purple Buddha light faded, and they returned to Ye Yun''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Yun''s skin was crystal clear, with shining purple light, his face was solemn and precious, and the Buddha''s light between his brows and eyebrows was abundance, giving people a real sense of both **** and buddha.


    "Now with my level of Dharma, I can start a school and become a Buddha as my ancestor. However, I am not interested in this kind of thing either..."


    Ye Yun raised his hand, looked at the faint purple Buddha light in the crystal clear palm of his hand, shook his head and chuckled twice.


    For him, cultivating the Maha Boundless Sutra and achieving a purple Buddha was just a incidental accomplishment.


    Even if the repair is completed.


    Ye Yun would not go to his heart.


    In his heart, he will always belong to the Shenlong Sect.


    For thousands of dragons, he is the second ancestor dragon.


    Just now.


    The boy in commoner suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Ye Yun, he immediately floated over and knelt at his feet.


    "I have seen the Lord Buddha!"


    He said respectfully, with piety and enthusiasm in his expression.


    Ye Yun glanced at him.


    Since he performed the third profound meaning of the Maha Boundless Sutra, Ye Yun found that the effect of this Purdue was obviously stronger than before, and I don''t know how many times stronger.


    "Get up..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently, and a mana swept out, helping the boy in common clothes to rise.


    "I''ll pass you a volume of scripture, and you can take a look at it and see if you can change your appearance."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    Immediately, a purple light flew out and fell into the brows of the commoner boy.


    The commoner boy closed his eyes.


    After a while, he continued to release purple Buddha light from his body.


    The Buddha''s light is flaming, and there seem to be countless phantoms of gods and Buddhas floating.


    "Good fellow, this kid''s talent in Buddhism is not bad!"


    Ye Yun was taken aback.


    In such a short period of time, being able to penetrate this volume of scripture shows that the body of the Buddha Flame Root does possess the talent of Buddhism and Taoism.


    only.


    This guy''s talent in Buddhism really couldn''t be seen before Purdue.


    "Perhaps, this is going from one extreme to another..."


    After observing silently for a while, Ye Yun came to this conclusion in his mind.


    The purple Buddha light flickered, and the face of the boy in commoner clothes gradually changed at this moment.


    The original indestructible purple gold body of Nagarjuna Buddha, after experiencing a stick of incense, became the original delicate appearance of the commoner boy.


    The Buddha light disappeared.


    "Buddha Lord, I finally changed back to what I used to be!"


    The Commoner Boy was surprised.


    "Very well, it''s much pleasing to look at it like this!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The commoner boy looked at Ye Yun and said with a pious face: "Buddha Lord, I will follow you in the future and practice Dharma well..."


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded and agreed.


    Purdue¡¯s magical powers are similar to those of Slave Yin. Once you recognize the Lord, you basically won¡¯t change.


    The current commoner boy has completely regarded Ye Yun as a Buddha, and is willing to follow him throughout his life.


    "Buddha, please give me a name..."


    The commoner boy respectfully said.


    "Well...Since Wukongshu has the blood of Ancestral Dragon in its body, why don''t you call Longshu also, if that guy comes back in the future, I will kill him with a single sword..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "Okay, Lord Buddha!"


    The commoner boy smiled and agreed.


    He is the new "Dragon Tree", and the word "Buddha" has been removed.


    "Let''s go..."


    Looking at the empty underground space, Ye Yun seemed to think of something again, so he took the boy in commoner and left here.


    The two rose into the void.


    "Buddha, where are we going next?"


    Nagarjuna looked around and asked quietly.


    "Go to the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    At the beginning, Nagarjuna Buddha left half of his words, and there are still some things that Ye Yun needs to continue to understand.


    For example.


    Why did the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect leave a legacy in the Cangnan Continent?


    Will they have a secret connection with the so-called Xuan Tianzong?


    ¡­


    At this moment.


    Outside the large mountain guardian formation of the Dragon Elephant Prajnazong, in the void, there are countless Buddhist experts.


    These are the powerhouses of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    An army of tens of thousands of monks is dominated by the gods, and there are dozens of gods and kings.


    The Holy Heaven Buddha stood with his hands on his back and stood among the powerhouses in the Divine King Realm.


    His face was gloomy, his gaze was like a sword, and he stared closely at the Dragon Elephant Prajnazong below the big formation.


    In the old days in the Jade Buddha Cave, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong captured the fallen leaf saint of their Holy Buddha Sect. This made the Holy Buddha very angry. He led all the strong men in the Zongmen out of the nest and grouped the dragon elephant Prajna Zong. Surrounded.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect is extremely powerful, and there are many powerful people in the Divine King Realm within the sect. In terms of strength, it is not weaker than the Holy Buddha Sect.


    The two forces are evenly matched.


    Therefore, even if the Holy Heaven Buddha was extremely angry, he did not immediately launch an attack.


    Once the two major forces start to fight, it will be a catastrophe for the Ten Thousand Buddha Region, and it will also give other forces a chance to rise.


    "Holy Buddha, the whereabouts of the Dragon Tree Buddha of my sect is currently unknown. If you can hand over Ye Chen, the Taoist priest of the Fallen Leaves, we can immediately release the Fallen Leaves!"


    Under the protection of the mountain, a strong man of the **** king realm of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong carried his hands on his back and said loudly.


    Shengtian Buddha frowned.


    A monk at the Divine King Realm beside him couldn''t help it, and shouted loudly: "Ye Chen and Dragon Tree Buddha have disappeared at the same time. Where do you want us to find someone?"


    "That''s your business! After all, Ye Chen injured the Dragon Tree Buddha. This is a fact that everyone sees! If you don''t hand over Ye Chen, we won''t release the fallen leaf saint. If you really want to attack the dragon elephant Prajnazong, just let the horse come here!"


    The **** king realm expert said loudly.


    "Funny! Do you really think that our Holy Buddha Sect is afraid that your Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect will fail?"


    The holy sky Buddha once extended his sleeves, with a cold expression on his face.


    In the recent communication of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong, the attitude is very bad.


    He even wanted to let the Saint Buddhism surrender Ye Chen.


    Who is Ye Chen?


    That is the second purple Buddha in Shentu.


    He is also the future supreme leader of their Holy Buddha Sect.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation is unfathomable. Not only is the Dharma outstanding, but the swordsmanship is also brilliant. Even the Dragon Tree Buddha of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong is not his opponent.


    Such a big man can''t hold it in time, how can the Holy Heaven Buddha dare to offend?


    "Huh!"


    The **** king realm powerhouse stretched out his hand, grabbed the fallen leaf saint woman in his hand, and said with a sneer: "If your holy buddha sect wants to do it, then we will kill the fallen leaf saint first!"


    "you¡­"


    Numerous Saint-Buddha sect masters, when they saw the dragon elephant Prajna sect wanted to do something, they were suddenly so angry that they couldn''t speak.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    Two figures slowly walked out of the void.


    "Who dares to bully my Taoist companion?"


    A faint voice resounded through the entire void.

 Chapter 994： Worthy of being a Buddha

    "Ye Chen?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Shengtian Buddha was surprised and delighted.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord Buddha Ye Chen, who had been missing for many days, suddenly appeared at such a critical moment.


    "That guy?" In the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, the middle-aged monk who had gone to the Jade Buddha Cave to participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Patriarchal Society was shocked when he heard Ye Yun''s voice.


    He quickly looked somewhere.


    In the void, the two figures changed from blur to clear.


    One of the young people in white clothes is very familiar. This person is no one else, but the Taoist companion of the Fallen Saintess, and also Yan Futi who the Saint Buddha passed through.


    "Huh! I really can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes. It''s no effort to get it!"


    The middle-aged monk sullen his face, stepped forward, and appeared beside the Saintess Fallen in an instant.


    He quickly reached out and put his hand on the head of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    And the beautiful body of Saintess Falling Leaf is being held in the hands of another powerhouse of the Divine King Realm at this moment.


    It can be said.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf was threatened by the two great powerhouses of the Divine King Realm at the same time.


    Once there is a change, they can immediately start a thunderous blow to the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    At such a short distance, even if the powerhouse of the Emperor God came and wanted to give a helping hand, it would be too late.


    "Buddha Lord, you finally came!"


    Shengtian Buddha returned to Ye Yun and whispered.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He looked at the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect below, and said indifferently: "They are so courageous, they even grabbed the fallen leaves!"


    "Yes, Lord Buddha, they take fallen leaves as hostages and want to intimidate Saint Buddha and you..."


    Shengtian Buddha said with a bitter smile helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t let them succeed!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Shengtian Buddha breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes moved, and he looked at the purple-robed boy next to Ye Yun.


    The handsome boy gave him a familiar feeling.


    He tried to feel the breath of the other party, but he didn''t feel any cultivation base. It seemed that the other party had deliberately concealed his cultivation base.


    the other side.


    When Ye Yun appeared, but the Buddha of Nagarjuna did not appear, the expressions of many of the powerful kings of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect changed drastically, and bad feelings arose in their hearts.


    Could it be said that Nagarjuna Buddha has been met by accident?


    At this time, among the crowd of the Dragon Elephant Prajnazong, a magnificent red-robed monk walked out.


    The other **** king realm powerhouses stepped back one after another.


    He is the current suzerain of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect-Chixia Buddha.


    Chixia Buddha glanced at the purple-robed boy and found that he didn''t know him, so he frowned and asked: "Ye Chen, what do you do with Nagarjuna Buddha?"


    "nothing at all!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and his gaze fell on the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves was sealed with her mouth, she couldn''t speak, she could only use anxious eyes, and she couldn''t help but motion to Ye Yun.


    "This person is wearing Nagarjuna Buddha''s monk robe. Where did you get Nagarjuna Buddha?"


    Looking at the purple-robed boy, Chixia Buddha noticed something and roared repeatedly.


    "Hand over the Nagarjuna Buddha, otherwise you won''t blame me for waiting!"


    "Hurry up!"


    A strong man from the Divine King Realm followed and yelled loudly.


    Nagarjuna Buddha came again by wishing to merge with his former body, and his cultivation level was not high after his recovery.


    His single strength naturally cannot be compared with the entire powerful Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect.


    but.


    The status of Nagarjuna Buddha, in the hearts of these powerful gods, is a great figure on par with the founding ancestors.


    If someone killed Nagarjuna Buddha, then it would have forged an immortal enmity with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect.


    Because of this, these powerhouses of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong are extremely excited and on the verge of losing control of their emotions.


    Ye Yun knew this well.


    "Nagarjuna, go down and subdue them all!"


    Ye Yun faintly ordered.


    "Okay, Lord Buddha!"


    Nagarjuna agreed, and his body floated down.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    Chixia Buddha''s face turned cold, and he immediately ordered.


    This purple-robed boy gave people a mysterious feeling that couldn''t see the depth.


    "Sect Master, Ye Chen called him Dragon Tree just now, and his appearance..."


    The middle-aged monk blinked and stammered.


    "Dragon Tree?"


    The Chixia Buddha was stunned, and seemed to think of something at this moment.


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and Chixia Buddha was shocked: "This guy, is it... the body of Buddha Yangen?"


    "Yes, Sovereign, he is the body of Buddha Yangen, I have seen him look like this in the Jade Buddha Cave!"


    The middle-aged monk said loudly.


    Hearing this, not only the Chixia Buddha, but also other powerhouses in the Divine King Realm were silent at this moment.


    puff!


    Nagarjuna lightly tapped, and the mountain guard formation immediately opened a hole, and he flew in along the entrance of the hole.


    Like a fallen leaf, it fell in front of the many powerful people of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect.


    "Nagarjuna Buddha has merged with me, and I am the new Nagarjuna!"


    Nagarjuna looked at everyone and said calmly.


    at this moment.


    The breath in him burst out without warning.


    The breath of the half-step Divine Emperor Realm was unimaginably powerful.


    This breath was like a huge mountain, and all the powerful people of the Dragon Elephant Praruto Zong couldn''t breathe.


    "Two into one?"


    Chixia Buddha''s mind was a little confused, and it was difficult to digest this astonishing news for a while.


    After the disciples came back from the Jade Buddha Cave, they naturally reported to him all the things that had happened in the Jade Buddha Cave.


    The Chixia Buddha also knew that the main body of Nagarjuna Buddha is the empty tree.


    The root of the Wukong tree is the body of the Buddha flame root, and it is also the Yan Futi who has been pursuing the Jade Buddha Sect for millions of years.


    The relationship is complicated.


    At that time, in the Jade Buddha Cave, many people saw the Dragon Tree Buddha and the Buddha Flame Root merge into one under the eyes of everyone.


    At that moment, Nagarjuna Buddha took the dominant position.


    Why did the Nagarjuna Buddha merge with the Buddha Flame Root after a few days?


    After the fusion, Nagarjuna Buddha did not even occupy the dominant position, which is really unacceptable.


    Anger welled up in the heart.


    The Chixia Buddha took the courage and asked: "Since you are one body, why do you want to merge with Nagarjuna Buddha?"


    "What is incomprehensible? Nagarjuna Buddha''s Dharma is not as good as mine, so he took the initiative to regress and was willing to be merged by me."


    Nagarjuna said lightly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun in the void nodded secretly.


    Nagarjuna is still very clever, telling lies, and he doesn''t need to teach him.


    very nice.


    Such a statement would easily block the long-term mouth of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong.


    "Nagarjuna Buddha''s Dharma is not as good as yours, how is this possible?"


    Chixia Buddha muttered to himself, with a huge shock on his face.


    Hum!


    Nagarjuna''s body shook for a while, and his body released a purple Buddha light.


    The purple Buddha light rushed to the surroundings like a tide.


    All those who have touched the purple Buddha''s light in the Divine King Realm have their expressions changed drastically, with the meaning of worship in their eyes.


    "See Nagarjuna Buddha!"


    The first to kneel down was the middle-aged monk in red who participated in the patriarchal meeting of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty.


    When he knelt like this, there were a lot of powerhouses in the Divine King Realm, and they also knelt down one after another.


    "I have seen Nagarjuna Buddha!"


    Buddha Chixia sighed, and finally knelt at the feet of Nagarjuna.


    He knew that the new Nagarjuna Buddha, both in Dharma and realm, was extremely powerful, and was unmatched by the previous Nagarjuna Buddha.


    Their Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong needs such a strong man in the half-step divine emperor realm.


    One is to sit in the sect and improve the strength of the sect.


    The second is to listen to the teachings of the newly appointed Nagarjuna Buddha and continue to practice the supreme Buddhist path.


    "As expected to be the Lord Buddha, the original Nagarjuna Buddha was dealt with as soon as I shot it!"


    The Holy Heaven Buddha standing beside Ye Yun had his lips curled up, revealing an expression of indescribable triumph.

 Chapter 995： The origin of the evil Buddha

    The Buddha Yan''s fundamental body is known as the legendary Yan Futi.


    Shengtian Buddha knew that the purple-robed youth below was the original Buddha Flame''s fundamental body.


    It stands to reason that this guy is extremely difficult to get across.


    However, what is unbelievable is that after the Buddha Flame Root''s body was successfully purged, the Buddhist attainments he possessed even surpassed that of the original Nagarjuna Buddha.


    As a result, the Buddha Flame''s fundamental body re-occupied the body of Wukongshu, and Nagarjuna Buddha completely disappeared after being fused.


    In this silent battle, the ultimate winner is the Lord Ye Chen.


    How can this not be admired by the Holy Buddha?


    Coupled with the new Nagarjuna Buddha, his cultivation level is unfathomable, reaching the half-step Divine Emperor Realm. Such a terrifying realm is enough to shock all the sects of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm.


    Among the sects of the entire Ten Thousand Buddha Region, including the three highest Buddha sects, there is no half-step powerhouse in the Divine Emperor Realm.


    As soon as the purple Buddha light came out, all the powerful kings of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong knelt on the ground, and the fallen leaves saints who had escaped from the tiger''s mouth were pestered there like a puppet at this time.


    With a wave of Long Shu''s hand, a purple Buddha light burst out of the sky and fell on the Saintess of Fallen Leaf, lifting the seal on her body.


    "I have seen the saint of fallen leaves!"


    Nagarjuna put his hands together, his face was amiable.


    This is the buddha''s Taoist companion, equivalent to half of his master, so Nagarjuna''s attitude was extremely kind.


    "This¡­"


    A saint of fallen leaves dressed in white, staring at the scene before her blankly, in disbelief.


    She never expected that a life and death crisis would be solved so easily.


    And her Taoist companion, who didn''t know what means they used, actually surrendered this half-step God Emperor Realm Nagarjuna Buddha.


    No, it should be said to be Purdue.


    This made the Saintess of Fallen leaves a strong feeling of worship for Ye Yun in her heart.


    Body shape flashed.


    Ye Yun fell from mid-air to the side of Saint Fallen Leaf. He stretched out his hand and gently took the tender jade hand. He smiled and asked, "Liu Ye, you have suffered for this period of time!"


    "I''m fine..."


    The eyes of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves were red, and her voice was choked.


    Holy Buddha also fell down.


    Seeing that his lover was safe and sound, he was extremely happy, and his face was full of smiles.


    After a few words of reassurance, Ye Yun looked around and said indifferently: "From now on, the Holy Buddha Sect and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect will be regarded as a family, and this matter is for now..."


    "etc!"


    Chixia Buddha reacted, frowning, and said loudly: "Our Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect is Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, how can it be a family with Saint Buddha Sect? This is absolutely impossible!"


    "Shut up!"


    Nagarjuna stretched out his palm and pressed it down towards the Chixia Buddha.


    call!


    A powerful force acted on her body, and Chixia Buddha immediately had difficulty breathing and could not speak.


    "I have followed the Lord Buddha, and I have practiced the Supreme Dharma with peace of mind. If you juniors, if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for not remembering your old feelings!"


    Long Shu''s face was cold and his tone became extremely serious.


    "You actually followed this person?"


    Chixia Buddha looked at Nagarjuna Buddha with a shocked look, and stammered: "Could it be that... his Dharma is higher than yours?"


    "good!"


    Nagarjuna nodded and said without hesitation.


    "That''s it, then I have no objections, I will follow all your decisions of Nagarjuna Buddha!"


    Buddha Chixia took a deep breath, and his expression calmed down.


    As the saying goes, there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the sky.


    Even the new Nagarjuna Buddha in the half-step divine emperor realm is ashamed of the Dharma, so what qualifications do they have to question?


    "I have seen the Lord Buddha!"


    A strong man of the Divine King Realm of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong knelt on the ground and bowed his head in salute to Ye Yun.


    All the other strong men knelt down one after another, and all worshiped Ye Yunding.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye.


    "You all get up... I have something, and I want to ask your suzerain!"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, carrying his hands on his back, and walked towards the hall inside.


    Nagarjuna followed closely behind him.


    Saintess of Fallen Leaf hesitated for a moment, and followed in small steps.


    The Holy Heaven Buddha did not move, after all, he felt that his identity was special and it was a bit inconvenient to keep up with the past.


    "What is the Lord Buddha asking me?"


    Chixia Buddha stood up, not knowing what Ye Yun was going to ask him, feeling a little nervous, but he did not hesitate, but quickly followed.


    Ye Yun walked into a hall following the faint remaining breath.


    "It should be here..."


    Ye Yun took out the eight-treasure exquisite mirror, looked at the empty surroundings, and said with a smile.


    "Buddha, this is the eight-treasure mirror that Nagarjuna Buddha left to us by the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong. How can it be in your hands?"


    The Chixia Buddha, who was following him, saw this familiar ancient mirror and looked dazed, and couldn''t help but ask.


    boom!


    Nagarjuna shot and patted Chixia Buddha''s forehead.


    "Can you speak?"


    Nagarjuna said loudly.


    "I was wrong, and I ask the Lord Buddha to forgive me..."


    The Chixia Buddha was almost stunned by this slap, and he knelt on the ground in fright and begged Ye Yun for mercy.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to it, raised the Eight Treasure Exquisite Mirror with one hand, and looked at it carefully.


    This mirror was naturally given to Nagarjuna Buddha by Zulong.


    At that time, Nagarjuna Buddha walked too eagerly, and did not explain the function of this mirror, only that it could be used by the enemy.


    Therefore, Ye Yun is very interested.


    "Your Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, why did you leave a legacy of the Evil Buddha Sect in Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun turned the mirror and asked slowly.


    "Master Buddha, after Nagarjuna Buddha''s Nirvana, he kept the indestructible purple gold body. Later, the Temple of Eternity sent people to ask for this indestructible purple gold body. The sect master of that generation did not agree, so he quietly sent someone to use it. The Baoling Long Mirror transported the indestructible purple gold body of the Dragon Tree Buddha and several descendants to the Cangnan Continent..."


    Chixia Buddha didn''t dare to conceal it, and explained very seriously.


    Ye Yun''s eyes showed a strange light, and he asked with a faint smile: "Oh? You mean this eight-treasure exquisite mirror can teleport anyone to the Cangnan Continent?"


    "Yes, I dare not conceal the Lord Buddha. Buddha Nagarjuna returned with a vow this time, waking up in the Cangnan Continent, and then through the formation over there, he activated the mirror and teleported back in the opposite direction!"


    Said Chixia Buddha.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Yun nodded, and stretched out his other hand to explore the mirror, as if thinking about something.


    Chixia Buddha went on to explain: "Master Buddha, the few people we left behind are all corpse-watchers. They have been passed down from generation to generation in the Cangnan Continent and guarded the immortal purple golden body of the Dragon Tree Buddha forever. At that time, he was afraid of the eternal temple. Seeing the clues, I didn''t dare to call it the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect, so he named an Evil Buddha Sect to cover people''s eyes and ears..."


    "Your Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong is so courageous that you dare to disobey the orders of the Eternal Temple."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "There is no way, the body of Nagarjuna Buddha is of great significance. It must not fall into the hands of the eternal temple. The suzerain of that generation also had to take this approach. Fortunately, the eternal temple did not continue to pursue it!"


    Chixia Buddha sighed and said with a wry smile.


    Ye Yun smoothly handed the Eight Treasure Exquisite Mirror to Long Shu, his eyes flicked, and said softly: "You look at me with this mirror to see if you can send it back to the Cangnan Continent..."


    "Buddha master is not allowed, the Cangnan Continent has a terrifying curse, once you enter, I am afraid that your cultivation base will not move forward!"


    Chixia Buddha was shocked and quickly persuaded him.

 Chapter 996： Silver thread ball

    "I know the curse over there, it won''t get in the way, thank you for your kindness, I appreciate it!"


    Ye Yun smiled and glanced at Chixia Buddha faintly.


    "..."


    Chixia Buddha suddenly closed his mouth, looked at Ye Yun in horror, and never dared to speak again.


    The words of the Lord Buddha made him flattered, and at the same time he was frightened.


    He knew that he was superfluous.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves came over, looked at Ye Yun with anxious expression, and said quietly: "That place is very evil, do you really want to go?"


    Ye Yun remained silent, and patted her fragrant shoulder gently.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how far away it is from the Cangnan Continent. I have doubts about the supernatural powers, so I naturally want to give it a try!"


    "Well, then you be more careful."


    Seeing Ye Yun''s decision, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves was no longer able to persuade her, so she nodded in agreement.


    "Buddha Lord..."


    Nagarjuna held the eight-treasure exquisite mirror, hesitant to speak.


    Ye Yun glanced at him faintly, and said: "Let''s get started!"


    "Yes!"


    With a solemn expression on his face, Nagarjuna quickly agreed.


    The next moment, he injected surging Buddha power, and the eight-treasure exquisite mirror buzzed and shook, shooting out a bright beam of light.


    The beam of light enveloped Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun let the beam of light fall on him without any resistance.


    Like last time, this beam of light carried a huge pulling force, pulling Ye Yun into the mirror, and then disappeared.


    The whole process is very fast.


    "Disappeared¡­"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf touched the void with her hand and was extremely shocked.


    "Is it really teleported to the Cangnan Continent?"


    She turned to look at the Chixia Buddha, and asked with a trembling voice.


    "Yes, Saintess of Fallen Leaves, Lord Buddha was teleported over. However, there is also a formation over there. If the Lord Buddha can activate it, it should be possible to teleport it back..."


    Chixia Buddha explained.


    "Oh!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf nodded her head, her heart settled slightly.


    Cangnan mainland.


    A piece of deep underground space, a ray of light flashed, and then Ye Yun''s figure appeared.


    "There is no divinity in the aura, really returned to the Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun felt it silently, and said with great surprise.


    He looked around and found an ancient purple gold coffin.


    "Maybe this is the coffin used to hold the body of the dragon tree Buddha!"


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    With a flash of his gaze, he discovered that there was a powerful teleportation formation hidden in the dark void around him, of extremely high quality and a god-level top grade.


    Regrettably, this formation is too old, and it has already been damaged to varying degrees.


    "Last time Nagarjuna Buddha activated the formation, the formation was finally overwhelmed, and now it can''t be reversely activated..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    He disapproved of this situation.


    Cangnan Continent is his hometown, and he is extremely happy when he returns here.


    Just took the opportunity to take a look at those guys of Shenlongzong.


    God soil.


    In the main hall of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong.


    "Why haven''t there been any movement? Didn''t you say that you can activate the formation over there and send it back through the Eight Treasure Linglong Mirror again?"


    Nagarjuna looked at the Chixia Buddha, frowning and asked.


    "I guess... there may be some problems with the formation over there, Lord Buddha is trapped in the Cangnan Continent!"


    Chixia Buddha said with horror in her heart.


    "You guy, you really didn''t succeed in accomplishing anything, but you were more than defeated!"


    Nagarjuna was annoyed and wanted to slap Chixia Buddha to death.


    However, he also knew that this would not help.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf suddenly looked at Long Shu, and said with a serious face: "Pass me over, I''m going to look for Ye Chen!"


    "This¡­"


    Nagarjuna stayed at once.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves is crazy, she wants to go there too?


    Nagarjuna hesitated and said, "Saint, there is a terrifying curse on the Cangnan Continent..."


    "It doesn''t matter, since Ye Chen is not afraid, as his Taoist companion, naturally I will not be afraid of this so-called curse!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves said softly, with firmness in her eyes.


    Hesitated for a moment.


    Nagarjuna nodded hard, and agreed.


    He raised the eight-treasure exquisite mirror, and a ray of light shot from the mirror surface, shining on the body of the saint woman of fallen leaves.


    next moment.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves also disappeared above the mirror.


    In the entire hall, only Dragon Tree and Chixia Buddha were left.


    The two looked at each other.


    "You go out and explain, I''m here to guard..."


    Nagarjuna thought for a while and waved away the Chixia Buddha.


    He stood in place, holding an exquisite mirror with eight treasures in his hand, like a wooden sculpture, falling into silence.


    ¡­


    In the gloomy underground space.


    The light flashed, and a white figure appeared.


    "Liu Ye, why are you here too?"


    After seeing the opponent''s face clearly, Ye Yun''s heart jumped and his expression was shocked.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves also followed.


    "Ye Chen, I am worried about your safety, so I asked Long Shu to send me over. Now that I see you all right, I am finally relieved!"


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves looked at Ye Yun with her beautiful eyes and smiled sweetly.


    "Liu Ye, aren''t you afraid of curses?"


    Ye Yun sighed slightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, if you are not afraid, what am I afraid of?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf smiled slightly, as if she didn''t take the curse in her heart at all.


    Ye Yun was slightly moved in his heart, and raised the little hand of the Saintess of Fallen Leaf, and said with a smile: "Well said, in fact, this curse is not as powerful as you think, after I go out, I have a way to solve it!"


    "Ye Chen, you really make me more and more incomprehensible, you can even solve the curse here..."


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves widened her eyes and stared at Ye Yun, as if to see a flower on his face.


    Ye Yun laughed, took the hand of the saint woman of fallen leaves, disappeared in the same place, and came into the air.


    "This Dragon Elephant Prajna Zong will choose a place..."


    Ye Yun looked at a lofty mountain range below and smiled faintly.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    A silver filament, I don''t know where it got out.


    "Old...Master?"


    A suspicious voice came from the silver filament.


    "Who dare to peep?"


    The saint of fallen leaves Liu raised her eyebrows, her face was sullen, and she stretched out her jade hand to grab the silver filament.


    "Don''t do it, it''s your own!"


    Ye Yun reached out and grabbed the little hand of Saintess Fallen Leaf, blocking her attack.


    Own person?


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves was taken aback for a moment.


    Although this silver filament is extremely small, it reveals the breath of the gods.


    Void fluctuated, and a ball of silver light rolled out from inside.


    "Ha..." Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing when he saw the silver light.


    Good guy...


    A good god-level carriage was wrapped into a round silver thread ball!


    Needless to say, this must be the masterpiece of the undead silkworm.


    Ye Yun''s face changed slightly, returning to his original appearance.


    but.


    At the same time, the Sky Disillusionment Eye was activated, and he added a small illusion technique to the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    It made her feel that she was still the same as she was.


    A small silver silkworm came out from the ball of thread.


    "Master, you are finally back... Don''t you know that a terrifying monk appeared in the Cangnan Continent!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Yun, the immortal silkworm was extremely excited and quickly reported.


    "This monk has been dealt with by me on the side of Shentu!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    Solved it?


    The undead silkworm was slightly startled, and suddenly his eyes fell on the fallen leaves saint of the country.


    "As expected to be the master, I went to Shentu and took a circle, and then came back with such a beautiful little beauty..."


    The undead Canan thought to himself.

 Chapter 997： Hey, there is a girl in front

    "Master, what is the origin of that monk? How can it be hidden deep in the Cangnan Continent? How can this terrifying monk be in the Divine King Realm when he wakes up?"


    The immortal silkworm withdrew his gaze, looked at Ye Yun eagerly, and said the doubt in his heart.


    "He is Nagarjuna Buddha, the only purple Buddha in God''s Land, and he proclaimed thousands of years ago.


    Nagarjuna Buddha founded the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sect in Shentu, and his immortal purple body after Nirvana was hidden to Cangnan Continent by the people of the sect, and used to hide from the eternal temple of the Shentu..."


    Ye Yun slowly said.


    For the undead silkworm, he has no need to hide it.


    "That''s it, I didn''t expect it to have such a big origin..."


    The immortal silkworm sighed.


    Ye Yun looked at the silver thread ball, waved his hand and smiled: "Looking at scared you, wrapping the carriage so airtight, quickly remove these silver threads and let them come out for ventilation..."


    "Good Le!"


    The Undead Silkworm smiled awkwardly, his mouth opened, the silver ball of light rotated, and the silver silk entered its mouth.


    With one breathing effort, the entire silver thread ball disappeared.


    A black carriage emerged.


    On the carriage, a row of kittens of different colors suddenly broke into the eyes of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    "So many kittens..."


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves showed a shocked expression on her small face, but she soon discovered that these were not all real cats.


    There are dragons among them.


    It''s weird.


    "Dragons, how can they become cats?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves was extremely curious in her heart.


    "Oh, Mao Baoer, look at the big beauty next to the lord, how come you feel that the temperament is so good, the dust is not stained, and it is as pure as a pure Buddha lotus..."


    In the carriage.


    The **** cat raised his head, looked in a certain direction, and shouted in shock.


    It has never seen such an elegant beauty, the kind of temperament is simply amazing, just like the fairy in the painting.


    Perhaps it is not appropriate to describe it as a fairy in the painting.


    The beauty of this white-clothed woman raised her hands and feet, as if the boundless light of the Buddha gathered from the heavens, the light was shining, which made people look up to.


    The noble and elegant extraordinary temperament that she exudes is really indescribable.


    "This sister is so beautiful!"


    Cat Boa exclaimed.


    "Yes, yeah, how come the young lady is so beautiful? It is thousands of times more beautiful than fairies!"


    Ruyi Jade Spider also exclaimed.


    Although the two of them are also very beautiful, compared with the beautiful women in white, they are two insignificant dust.


    That kind of extraordinary temperament is hard to describe with pen and ink.


    The other monster beasts were also attracted by the beauty of the Fallen Leaf Saintess, and they curled their necks and looked over.


    "You little guys, they have disappeared for a while, but their practice hasn''t fallen behind..."


    Ye Yun looked at the monster beast in the carriage and said with a smile.


    "Master, we have been hiding in the depths of the void during this period of time, and have been practicing diligently..."


    The **** horse bared his teeth, hehe smiled.


    The immortal silkworm was a little embarrassed and weakly explained: "Master, I was afraid that the terrifying monk would find us, so I protected the carriage and hid it in the depths of the void..."


    "I know¡ªyou did a good job."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    The immortal silkworm moved his eyes and asked with a smile: "Master, haven''t you introduced this girl yet?"


    "She comes from the Divine Land, she is the fallen leaf saint of the Holy Buddha Sect, and also my Taoist companion. Now she is the cultivation base of the first level of the Divine King Realm..."


    Ye Yun introduced.


    What?


    Master''s Taoist companion?


    The cultivation base of the first level of the God King Realm?


    All the monsters, at this moment, have set off a stormy sea in their hearts.


    Such a beautiful girl turned out to be a powerhouse in the Divine King Realm.


    This... is too scary.


    The one who was most shocked was the cat Baoer with the lowest cultivation base.


    "My god, this young lady in white clothes... turned out to be the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm, which is too scary!"


    She stretched out her small paws, kept scratching her hairy ears, and said in horror.


    "cut-


    The real horror is the master. After only a few months of going out, he abducted a god-king realm Taoist companion and came back! "


    The **** cat curled his mouth, lowered his voice, and whispered.


    "You too underestimate the master! Maybe next time you come back, I will find you a Taoist companion in the Emperor Realm!"


    The **** horse chuckled, but instead of speaking out in front of everyone, it sent a sound transmission to the **** cat and Mao Baoer.


    The two monsters were stiff when they heard this, and could no longer speak.


    Divine Emperor Realm, the two of them had heard of it for the first time, but based on intuition, the two of them instinctively concluded that after Divine King Realm, they should be Divine Emperor Realm.


    Listening to the words of the monsters, Ye Yun looked at the Saintess of Fallen Leaf, and explained with a smile: "These are all monsters I raised. They have a good relationship and speak unscrupulously. Don''t worry about Fallen Leaf..."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, these monsters are very cute!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled sweetly, and finally her eyes fell on Mao Bao''er, and she smiled and said: "This white kitten looks so cute, can you give it to me?"


    When I heard that I was going to send myself out, Mao Baoer was immediately anxious.


    Although the beauty in white has a strong cultivation base, she does not want to leave the carriage.


    Mao Baoer yelled anxiously: "Master, don''t you send me out!"


    "Luo Ye is joking with you, she won''t really want you!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I''m joking with you!"


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, Saintess of Fallen Leaves was embarrassed, so she smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Luo Li and the three little guys, how are their experiences recently?"


    Ye Yun looked at the undead silkworm.


    "Very good, sir, I have been staring at it!"


    The Immortal Cana smiled.


    "These three little guys, the breakthrough speed was too fast a while ago, and they were a little arrogant. It''s okay to let them suffer a bit lately!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    Luo Li, Su Wanyi, and Lord Grim, although they had suffered a lot before, they were like being soaked in a honeypot since they met themselves, and there was nothing missing.


    This is not good.


    Therefore, this time Ye Yun completely let go and let the three juniors go out to practice.


    "I understand, sir, don''t worry, I will do it!"


    The immortal silkworm said quickly.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    While Ye Yun was talking, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves felt her surroundings.


    The divine consciousness of the Divine King Realm was very terrifying. In an instant, almost half of the Cangnan Continent was scanned.


    "The monks in this place are indeed pitifully weak, and the monsters on the Yechen carriage are a bit more powerful. There is not even a true **** in other places..."


    The Saintess of Fallen leaves secretly said in her heart.


    "All right¡­"


    Ye Yun looked at the monsters on the carriage and smiled slightly: "This time, I was also accidentally teleported to the Cangnan Continent in order to test a treasure. The business there has not been finished yet, so I have to go back now!"


    "Master, go slowly!"


    The monsters greeted Ye Yun one after another, quite reluctant to give up.


    "Let''s go!" After Ye Yun finished speaking, he took the Saintess of Fallen Leaves to break through the void and disappeared.


    "Ye Chen, why are you still raising monsters in the Cangnan Continent?"


    When walking through the void, the Saintess of Fallen Leaves asked suddenly.


    "Actually, I am from Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    "So that''s it!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves looked surprised.


    She naturally knew Ye Chen''s strength very well.


    It was incredible that such a powerful character came from the Cangnan Continent.


    Speaking skills.


    Ye Yun took the Saintess of Fallen Leaves and entered the Tongtian Ancient Road.


    The speed of the two people was very fast, and after a few breaths, they flew across the ancient Tongtian road and came to the flat road outside.


    "Hey, there is a girl in front..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves looked at a small white figure in the distance and said in surprise.

 Chapter 998： Little Junior Sister Gu Anran

    The reason why the Saintess of Fallen Leaves was surprised was that the little girl in the white clothes in the distance turned out to be a true god.


    This is extremely rare in the Cangnan Continent.


    The little girl in white is now flying forward with her back to herself, apparently just leaving the Cangnan Continent, successfully passing the Tongtian Ancient Road, and now preparing to enter the vast divine land.


    "Haha..." Ye Yun glanced at him and saw the familiar white back, he couldn''t help but smile, his eyes softened.


    This little girl in white is his little junior sister Gu Anran.


    Unexpectedly, not seeing it for a while, Gu Anran''s cultivation not only broke through to the realm of true gods, but this time¡ª


    Also successfully traversed the ancient Tongtian road.


    Of course, there must be credit for the three god-level treasures that Ye Yun presented to her.


    At this moment, Gu Anran was flying with joy, full of energy, without any injuries on his body, and was flying to the exit position quickly.


    "This is my junior sister."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, took the hand of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, and flew over quickly.


    "Ye Chen, why do you still have a junior sister here?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf asked in surprise.


    In her opinion, Ye Chen''s cultivation is so high, as his junior sister, the cultivation naturally can''t be much worse.


    It is absolutely impossible for it to be just the first level of the true gods.


    The lowest cultivation base must also be the cultivation base of the gods.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf is the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm, and she is habitually looking at things from the top down. In her eyes, the cultivation base of the Divine Venerable Realm is already very weak.


    And the realm of the gods is simply negligible.


    "This is a long story, so I''ll explain it to you later..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    There was no way to explain this kind of thing, so he had to find an excuse to stop it.


    The two flew behind Gu Anran.


    Gu Anran, who was very energetic, didn''t realize that there would be two people behind him.


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and called out softly.


    "Brother?"


    Gu Anran heard the familiar voice behind her, her heart beat, and suddenly turned around.


    Two figures in white clothes burst into sight in an instant.


    One of the white-clothed youths, Yushu Linfeng, has a refined temperament with a smile on his mouth. Who is not her brother?


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Gu Anran asked in surprise.


    Suddenly, her eyes moved, and she carefully looked at the fallen Ye Saintess, and found that this person was unfathomable, and she could not detect the cultivation base.


    "I just came out of the Cangnan Continent, just in time I was going to Divine Land..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "This sister is?"


    Gu Anran''s gaze fell on the hands held by the two people, and asked curiously.


    "She is my Taoist companion, you can call her sister Luo Ye!"


    Ye Yun explained.


    This place is extremely far away from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm, and I believe no one knows the fallen leaves saint of the dignified sacred Buddha sect.


    "Brother, why did you find a Taoist companion?"


    Gu Anran sighed, her small face was sad, and her expression immediately became very depressed.


    She also couldn''t tell, why did such emotions spring up in her heart?


    In short, it''s just unhappy.


    "Fate..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, walked over, rubbed the little girl''s head affectionately, and said with a smile: "Since our brothers and sisters met, let''s get together!"


    Rubbing his head by Ye Yun, Gu Anran felt the same, and the expression on his face quickly returned to normal.


    "Brother, are you really planning to be with me?"


    Gu Anran squinted at the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, and asked uneasy.


    "That''s natural."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He could also see that this little girl seemed to have a natural hostility towards Saint Fallen Leaves.


    The reason why Ye Yun decided to act with Gu Anran was naturally because he wanted to follow the vine and find the body of the black **** spider.


    The Black Underworld spider persecuted countless people in the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago, and Ye Yun had to report this hatred.


    Looking at Gu Anran, the rosy lips of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves slightly curled up, but she smiled indifferently.


    She was calm and calm.


    After all, as the saint of Saint Buddhism, a powerful person in the dignified state of the gods, she has been immersed in Buddhism for too long, so that the mentality of the saintess of fallen leaves is very stable.


    Nothing to compare.


    "Brother, if you were with me, then I would be so happy! This **** is vast, and it is said that there are many strong people, and I will be relieved if you protect me! Hehe..."


    Gu Anran got a definite answer and laughed happily.


    It seems at this moment.


    Her happy mood made her temporarily forget the unhappiness brought by the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    "My younger sister, Gu Anran, has lost her memory, so she looks like a child..."


    Looking at the joyful little junior sister, Ye Yun sighed lightly, and sent a voice transmission to the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    The Fallen Leaf Holy Goddess nodded solemnly.


    She did not expect that Gu Anran would have amnesia.


    "Ye Chen, are you Junior Sister a Monster Race?" The Saintess of Fallen Leaf had already felt the unique Monster Race aura exuding from Gu Anran''s body.


    "Before it was a human race, but after being poisoned by the black **** spider, he became a clone of the black **** spider..."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    When it comes to this, there is an inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    "It turned out to be the Black Underworld God Spider!"


    The Fallen Saint Goddess was taken aback for a moment, and she was extremely shocked.


    "Do you know... the whereabouts of the Black Underworld spider''s body?"


    Ye Yun''s expression moved, and he asked in secret.


    "I don''t know. The Black Underworld spider is extremely mysterious in the Divine Land, and it rarely appears in the world. On the contrary, it is a clone of it, which occasionally appears..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves explained.


    "Well, this time I want to get it out!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    As the clone of the Black Underworld Spider-Gu Anran is an introduction, Ye Yun will always find the body of the Black Underworld Spider.


    ¡­


    Between the three people talking and laughing, they flew out of Tongtian Ancient Road.


    Looking at the endless, rippling blue ocean, and feeling the powerful divinity in the aura, Gu Anran closed his eyes slightly, breathing continuously in intoxication, and his face was filled with happiness.


    "Brother, this is really a good place. If you practice in this place, you can break through to the true god!"


    Gu Anran smiled.


    "You are right, the true **** is in the land, just like an ordinary Yuanhai realm!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Brother, I guess you must have been to Shentu a long time ago, right?"


    Gu Anran looked at Ye Yun slyly, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I come here once in a while, I think it''s not interesting, so I go back again..."


    Ye Yun explained with a smile.


    "Brother, you are the greatest master craftsman in this world, and you must be extremely famous in Divine Land, right?"


    Gu Anran asked with a smile.


    "Your brother, I am very low-key on weekdays. I have never sold the artifacts I refined in the sacred soil, so few people know me..."


    Ye Yun''s expression was a bit awkward, so he could only explain with a smile.


    Master Mixer?


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves next to Ye Yun looked at Ye Yun with interest, and asked in a low voice: "You are a Purple Buddha, when did you become a master refiner?"


    "Haha, these are all old calendars, don''t mention it!"


    Ye Yun''s face was red, and he found a reason to stop him.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled, and didn''t mean to chase her.


    The conversation between the two people was conducted with divine mind, so Gu Anran next to him knew nothing.


    Next.


    In order to investigate the truth, Ye Yun asked the Saintess of Fallen Leaves to hide her cultivation.


    On the surface.


    The two people are just the cultivation base of the true gods.

 Chapter 999： Do you dare to kill me on the people of Tongtian Island?

    "Brother, the tenth sea area is so big, I haven''t flew out for so long..."


    On the azure sea, three human figures galloped along, and Gu Anran looked at the endless ocean, exclaiming.


    "The tenth sea area is actually not big, and it''s not a big deal in Shentu..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The little Junior Sister was shocked everywhere in her eyes when she was out of God''s Land for the first time.


    A small tenth sea area scared this little girl.


    Flying along the way.


    Ye Yun did not tear through the space and flew, but drove at a normal speed.


    The reason for this is to cooperate with Gu Anran.


    However, after entering the Divine Land for a while, he did not notice anything unusual about Gu Anran.


    It seems that this little girl''s induction of the Black Underworld Spider''s body has not really appeared.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    In these 100,000 years, the little junior sister has gone through too many hardships, and it is very difficult to live to the present.


    As a senior, he just spared some time to spend more time with the younger sister.


    This kind of company doesn''t affect Ye Yun''s practice at the same time.


    He can do multiple tasks.


    Therefore, in the past half month, his cultivation level has also been continuously increasing.


    Wow!


    The sea suddenly rolled, and a huge creature stretched out huge octopus-like tentacles in the water, and grabbed it towards the three of them.


    "Brother, I will deal with this sea monster!"


    With a look of excitement on his face, Gu Anran raised the inverse chaos golden mirror in his hand, a ray of light fell on it, and the tentacles were instantly bounced back.


    "hehe¡­"


    Ye Yun saw this scene and smiled at the Saintess of Fallen Leaves.


    Since both of them had hidden their cultivation base, this sea area has become uneven.


    From time to time, there are monsters in the ocean, rashly launching attacks from the bottom of the sea.


    The main target of the attack was Gu Anran.


    Through several observations, Ye Yun discovered the clues.


    On Gu Anran''s feet, he was wearing red magic boots.


    This god-level treasure has aroused the covetous heart of the sea monsters.


    but.


    These Sea-Monsters who did it were not very strong, and the little junior sister had the anti-chaotic miracle mirror in her hands, and they were basically able to deal with it calmly.


    Ye Yun didn''t make a move.


    Little Junior Sister had already regarded expelling the Kraken as a pleasure, and Ye Yun simply let her go.


    As long as the younger sister is happy.


    At this moment.


    In the depths of the tenth sea, there is a sea cave mansion.


    Three sea monsters, transformed into human forms, were sitting in the cave and sighing, their expressions gloomy.


    "Oh, we are too lucky. Repeated attempts ended in failure and failed to **** the magic boots on the female monk''s feet and the ancient mirror in her hand!"


    Said a sea-monster man with a dark blue body and a weird appearance.


    "Our Jing Jue Shui Mansion, although the strength in the tenth sea area is not bad, but after all, this place is too remote, making it difficult for our strength to break through..."


    The second ugly man with a touch of red hair on his head said unwillingly.


    "Why don''t it be better, we sell this news to Tongtian Island in the Ninth Sea, and let them send someone over to catch the female monk!"


    The third man in Qinglin frowned and said.


    "Are you crazy? If Tongtian Island catches the female monk, can the **** walking boots and ancient mirror fall into our hands?"


    The ugly red-haired man said angrily.


    "I have thought about it. These two treasures cannot be obtained with our current strength, and even if they are obtained, they cannot be kept. It is better to sell this news to Tongtian Island and let them reward us with some useful pill!"


    The Qinglin man said slowly.


    In the cave.


    The other two sea monsters were silent.


    After a while.


    There was no better way for the two of them, so they nodded hard.


    There is no way, they are not strong enough.


    If these three people flew out of the sea under their control, they would not have any chance to make another move.


    A message was sent to Tongtian Island through the teleportation array.


    It only took a stick of incense.


    Somewhere in Jing Jueshui Mansion, the teleportation array was lit up, and a dozen or so cultivators from the real gods walked out of it.


    "I have seen fellow Taoists!"


    Seeing these people, the Qinglin man immediately clasped his fists with a smile on his face.


    The leader was a man from the seventh floor of the True God Realm. He looked cold and arrogant, and asked in a cold voice, "Where are the three you mentioned?"


    "It''s about three thousand miles away from Jingjueshui Mansion to the west!"


    The Qinglin man said hurriedly.


    "If the two treasures are really as powerful as you said-then this time your Jing Jue Shui Mansion has done a great job, and our island owner, Longyan Joy, will definitely reward you heavily!"


    The man on the seventh floor of the True God Realm said lightly.


    "Thanks a lot!"


    The Qinglin man said quickly.


    Next.


    He took the powerhouses of the true gods on Tongtian Island and hurried to a certain water area.


    Above the blue waves.


    Gu Anran waited for a while, and found that there was no sea monster''s attack, she couldn''t help but glanced at her mouth.


    "Brother, why aren''t these sea monsters coming out, I haven''t played enough yet?"


    "These Sea-Monsters have a low cultivation base, and even if they come out, they won''t be able to steal your treasures, so they are pretty self-aware!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "Hey, I guess that''s the same for the sea monster in the tenth sea area. Maybe there are more powerful ones in the ninth sea area? Right, brother?"


    Gu Anran asked.


    "It''s almost the same, the tenth sea area is the weakest, the first sea area is the strongest, and the Daluo area adjacent to the first sea area is stronger..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to rush to Daluoyu!"


    Gu Anran looked fascinated.


    "When it comes to the Ninth Sea, we can find a teleportation formation and teleport it directly..."


    Ye Yun said.


    It''s been a long time since I went to Tongtian Island, and now I happened to be passing by, and I took the little sister to go to the island for a few days.


    At the same time, Ye Yun also wanted to place the Five Emperors and his big disciple Ji Wushuang and others on Tongtian Island.


    "someone is coming¡­"


    With a movement of her eyes, Saintess of Fallen Leaves penetrated the deep blue ocean and saw a dozen figures.


    "There are still a lot of people!"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    In the depths of the ocean, more than a dozen cultivators of the true gods, led by the three sea monsters, have come under their feet.


    Huh!


    The sea roared, and a dozen or so cultivators of the real gods broke through the sea and blocked the way of the three of them.


    "Not the Kraken?"


    Gu Anran looked at these monks with a look of astonishment.


    These people have very high cultivation bases.


    The highest has reached the seventh level of the True God Realm, and the lowest has the third level of the True God Realm.


    In Gu Anran''s eyes, this is a powerful force.


    And so far, she has never fought with the monks of the Divine Land, even if she has three god-level treasures in her hands, she is a little uneasy at the moment.


    "Stop, hand over the treasure, you can spare your life!"


    The cultivator of Tongtian Island surrounded the three people in groups, and the seven-layer man of True God Realm headed by him, with an unsatisfactory expression, shouted at the three of them.


    "You are not in the tenth sea area, are you?"


    Ye Yun asked faintly with his eyes beating.


    "Yes, we are from Tongtian Island in the Ninth Sea. If you are acquainted, quickly hand over the treasure in your hand!"


    The man shouted.


    There was an unspeakable arrogance on his face.


    Tongtian Island is the strongest force in the Ninth Sea.


    It is powerful, there are many strong people, and it has a lot of background, even if it is in other seas, it dare not provoke it.


    "Tongtian Island?"


    Ye Yun frowned, his face showed a touch of coldness.


    Phew... With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind rolled up in an instant.


    The dozen or so cultivators of the True God Realm in front of them, as well as the three sea monsters, were swept away by this gust of wind.


    Three Krakens fell on the spot.


    The monk on Tongtian Island also only left a man with the third level of True God Realm.


    "Do you dare to kill me on the people of Tongtian Island?"


    The only surviving man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and shouted sternly.

 Chapter 1000： What a bunch of bastards

    "What is Tongtian Island? I haven''t heard of it!"


    Ye Yun''s face became cold, and the corners of his lips raised slightly, revealing a hint of sneer.


    Everywhere is harmful to the horses of the herd.


    The owner of Tongtian Island, Jiang Hengyue, is considered to be a person of good character, but his subordinates inevitably have a handful of scumbags.


    Relying on the prestige of Tongtian Island, these people are making waves and doing everything, and they even unite with the sea monster in the tenth sea area to grab the magic weapon of his junior sister.


    How could Ye Yun not kill?


    Killing everyone, only this man of the third level of the True God Realm is left, and Ye Yun also wants him to go back and bring a message.


    Then take a look, how many people who don''t have eyes dare to come forward on this matter!


    If you come out, you will kill it!


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    As the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, Ye Yun is in charge of an eternal sect, and he has naturally seen everything.


    He also knows that a force has a large number of people, and it is inevitable that there are some good and bad things. Even when he was in charge of the Dragon Sect before, there were some black sheep in the sect.


    "You... haven''t heard of Tongtian Island?"


    The man on the third floor of the True God Realm looked at Ye Yun with a look of surprise.


    In the tenth sea area, I haven''t heard of Tongtian Island. Where did these people come from?


    "Go away, your realm is too low, I won''t kill you anymore!"


    Ye Yun waved his sleeves and said with a cold expression.


    The man took a deep breath, glanced viciously at the three people opposite, turned around and left.


    Not far after flying out, the man plunged into the water and disappeared.


    Jing Jueshui Mansion has a teleportation formation. If he wants to quickly return to the Ninth Sea, he has to use that formation.


    ¡­


    "Brother, you are so powerful, so many cultivators of true gods are not your opponent."


    Gu Anran looked at Ye Yun enviously, narrowed his eyes, and smiled like a crescent moon.


    Ye Yun''s old face was embarrassed for a while, he just killed a few ants, is this still amazing?


    If you really want to say it is powerful, it is worth killing a few gods.


    Without any choice.


    Ye Yun had no choice but to forcefully explain: "Little Junior Sister, your brother, I have a little more magic weapon, so the strength is relatively strong, I am not afraid of crowds!"


    Gu Anran looked around for a few moments, then frowned and asked, "Brother, I didn''t see what magic weapon you used just now?"


    "It''s a magic weapon of the wind system, it is very small, hidden in the cuff, it has now been put away by me!"


    Ye Yun''s face turned straight, and he said righteously.


    "Ok."


    Gu Anran nodded.


    There are three god-level high-grade magic weapons in her body, all of which were given by her senior, so Gu Anran would not feel that there would be any problems with a powerful wind magic weapon in her senior.


    "Ye Chen, why do you want to hide your strength in front of your little junior sister?"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves asked with a smile.


    "My little sister has lost her memory, and has suffered too much in the past few years. I don''t want to let my cultivation level become too high, so that she will feel lost..."


    Ye Yun laughed at himself.


    "Since she thinks I am a master refiner, so be it, it''s nothing anyway..."


    Speaking of the last, Ye Yun shrugged, looked at the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, blinked and smiled.


    "I understand."


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves nodded solemnly.


    Although Ye Yun was smiling, she felt a heavy meaning.


    The little girl in front of her was a human monk who was originally a human monk, but she did not know why she was poisoned by the Black Underworld Spider. With a very small probability, she managed to survive through countless hardships.


    Now, she has become a clone of the Black Underworld God Spider.


    This kind of encounter is indeed very miserable.


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves also sympathizes with Gu Anran in her heart.


    But for a while, she couldn''t help much, and she felt a little guilty in her heart.


    ¡­


    The three of them flew for a while, during which time they were not attacked by the Kraken again.


    Gu Anran was a little bored, looking at the blue ocean, startled: "Brother, that Tongtian Island should be a very powerful force, if you let one of them go, will he move to save the soldiers?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I am a little familiar with the owner of Tongtian Island, they can''t make any waves..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Then brother, why didn''t you tell them just now?"


    Gu Anran asked.


    "These guys are the scum of Tongtian Island. My friend probably didn''t know that he still has such a person. Now I take this opportunity to help him clean up."


    Ye Yun said.


    "Yes!" Gu Anran nodded solemnly.


    "Little Junior Sister, after entering the Divine Land, do you have any special places you want to go?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Gu Anran is the clone of the Black Underworld Spider. It stands to reason that after entering the Divine Land, she should be able to have some faint feelings about the Black Underworld Spider''s body.


    "Brother, Divine Land is so vast, my eyes are black now, I don''t even know where to go."


    Gu Anran said bitterly.


    "It''s okay, when you think of where to go in the future, you can tell the brother, and the brother will accompany you when the time comes!"


    Ye Yun smiled, and a meaningful light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "You brother, you are so kind to your little sister..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves said enviously.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand with a fond look, rubbed Gu Anran''s head, and said with emotion, "Just such a little junior girl, I can''t let her do anything!"


    "Brother, I''m not a kid anymore, don''t rub my head all the time!"


    Gu Anran stuck out his tongue, dodged aside.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    The three continued to fly.


    A sea monster occasionally rushed out along the way, but was easily blocked by Gu Anran.


    The ninth sea area.


    Somewhere in Tongtian Island, a teleportation array was illuminated.


    The light disappeared, and a man of the third level of the True God Realm walked out of it.


    After he appeared, he immediately flashed his figure and flew towards a certain height.


    In front of an ancient temple.


    He was abruptly blocked by two guards.


    "The island owner is practicing!"


    A guard said blankly.


    "I have important things and need to report to the island owner!"


    The man on the third floor of the True God Realm said anxiously.


    "Before the island owner retreats, I said I didn''t see anyone. Liang Wei, if you have anything to do, you can go directly to Deputy Island owner Zhao..."


    "Oh well!"


    Liang Wei turned around helplessly and flew towards another place.


    After a while.


    Somewhere on Tongtian Island, a sending formation method was activated, and while the light flickered, more than one hundred true gods cultivators quietly left Tongtian Island under the leadership of a deputy island owner.


    at the same time.


    In that ancient temple, the island owner Jiang Hengyue also opened his eyes.


    Coming out of the main hall, Jiang Hengyue looked at the guards, frowned slightly, and asked, "What''s the matter with that fellow Liang Wei in such a hurry? He even took away the deputy owner of the island?"


    "Island owner, I just learned about it. Liang Wei and the others went to the Tenth Sea before. It is said that Jing Jueshui Mansion once sent a message over, saying that there is a small monk from the real **** in the Tenth Sea. Two god-level treasures..."


    A guard said hesitantly.


    Jiang Hengyue''s expression became cold: "Huh! I robbed people''s treasures for no reason, and only Liang Wei came back. I''m afraid I was taught a lesson, right?"


    The guard nodded and said, "It should be. Liang Wei came back alone. This time he should be here to move the soldiers..."


    "What a bunch of bastards!"


    Jiang Hengyue waved her sleeves, and her face was sullen.


    Recently, the strength of Tongtian Island has developed too fast, and many newcomers have been recruited. Some newcomers have mixed good and bad, and often do some extraordinary things.


    Right now, Liang Wei had the idea of ??snatching other people''s treasures. Although he wouldn''t fill his pockets, it was for the good of Tongtian Island, but once he encountered a powerful enemy, he would drag Tongtian Island into the water.

 Chapter 1001： This is the master of the island owner?

    The tenth sea area.


    In Jing Jueshui Mansion, the water flow surging, suddenly a bright array of light rose up.


    Hundreds of powerful figures walked out of the formation.


    These people are just those strong men on Tongtian Island.


    "Deputy island owner, those people shouldn''t have gone too far, we chased from here, I believe it will not take long to catch up!"


    Liang Wei nodded and bowed, and said flatly.


    "Lead the way ahead!"


    Vice-Owner Zhao Kui waved his hand and said indifferently.


    He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he is a burly middle-aged man. He came from the Fifth Sea and had just joined Tongtian Island not long ago.


    His cultivation has reached the tenth level of the True God Realm.


    In the entire Tongtian Island, his combat power can rank in the top ten.


    The lowest level of the subordinates he brought were all at the third level of the True God Realm, and many of them were strong people above the sixth level of the True God Realm.


    The reason why so many people were found with great fanfare.


    Zhao Kui also wanted to grab these two god-level treasures and make a contribution before the island owner left the customs.


    After all, he was selfish in going to Tongtian Island.


    He has a powerful enemy, and he has been hunting and killing him all these years.


    As a result, Zhao Kui joined Tongtian Island.


    Tongtian Island is powerful, not only a master like a cloud, but also a powerful island guardian formation. His enemy dare not provoke such a force.


    Therefore, he has been very safe recently.


    The enemy was timid and didn''t dare to continue to trouble him.


    Everyone left Jing Jue Shui Mansion and flew out of the sea. Someone took out a treasure of exploration type, silently felt the breath of the surroundings, and then quickly chased it in a certain direction.


    Ye Yun and the others are not flying fast. In order to take care of the younger sister, he has been on the way at Gu Anran''s speed.


    Although Gu Anran has magical walking boots, this magic weapon is only used for life-saving and combat purposes.


    Therefore, Gu Anran did not use it.


    "The people from Tongtian Island are here..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaf smiled suddenly, turned her head and looked behind her.


    Gu Anran also turned around and looked at the distant place. She couldn''t find anything. She couldn''t help but asked in surprise: "Liu Ye sister, your spiritual consciousness is so powerful, what is your cultivation?"


    "True God Realm..."


    Saintess of Luo Ye hesitated.


    Before she finished speaking, Ye Yun patted her fragrant shoulders and smiled: "Your sister Luo Ye''s cultivation level is not high, only the third level of True God Realm, but she has some unique magic weapons that can be explored very far... ¡­"


    "It turns out to be relying on treasures?"


    Gu Anran thoughtfully, then looked at Ye Yun and said, "Brother, is it possible that you, the master refiner, did it again?"


    "you guessed right!"


    Ye Yun rubbed his brows, his old face was again embarrassed.


    "Huh, brother is partial, why don''t you give me such a treasure?"


    Gu Anran pouted and said.


    Seeing this little girl jealous, Ye Yun scratched his head, and smiled helplessly: "When you arrive at Tongtian Island, brother will refine one for you when he is free!"


    "It''s almost the same!"


    Gu Anran giggled.


    The saint of fallen leaves next to her shook her head repeatedly.


    Ye Yun was so kind to his little junior sister, she was a little bit jealous to see her.


    Hundreds of powerhouses in the True God Realm, like a dark cloud, flew over from afar.


    "Are they the three people in front?"


    Zhao Kui looked at the three white figures in the distance, looking at the three white figures in the distance, and asked.


    "It''s the three of them, the youngest girl has two god-level treasures on her body, and the man is very strong, I guess you are about the same as the island owner..."


    Liang Wei whispered.


    "Well, this time you have done a great job. When I **** the two treasures back, I will definitely ask the island owner for you!"


    Zhao Kui laughed.


    Just between talking and laughing, a group of people have already come close.


    The crowd surrounded the three of them.


    "Hey, that kid in white clothes, don''t you look down on our Tongtian Island? Now our people are here!"


    Liang Wei put his hands on his chest and sneered frequently.


    Looking at these true gods, Ye Yun felt quite amused.


    He asked faintly: "What about it? What kind of waves can you shrimp soldiers and crabs on Tongtian Island make?"


    "Bastard! Dare to say that we are shrimp soldiers and crabs?"


    Liang Wei was furious. He pointed his finger at Zhao Kui beside him, and said proudly: "This is Deputy Island Master Zhao of my Tongtian Island, the tenth-level cultivation base of the True God Realm!"


    "I bother!"


    Gu Anran carried her hands on her back and laughed: "What''s so great about the tenth floor of the True God Realm? He''s not a deputy island owner yet!"


    Zhao Kui was trembling with anger, and roared: "You little girl is too rampant! What force do you think you are?"


    "My origin is not worth mentioning, and you guys don''t know it!"


    Gu Anran shook his head and smiled.


    She came from the Cangnan Continent, how could these cultivators of Divine Land understand that place?


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that the little girl in front of him was tricky and weird, Zhao Kui couldn''t help it anymore, and with a big wave of his hand, he gave an offensive order.


    Gu Anran widened his eyes and said, "Do you still dare to do something with us? My senior can know your seniors on Tongtian Island!"


    "Know the seniors of Tongtian Island? Who do you know?"


    Zhao Kui''s body became stiff, and he asked quickly.


    Those other people also stopped at this moment and listened.


    "Brother!"


    Gu Anran blinked and looked at Ye Yun suddenly.


    "Little Junior Sister, what else are you doing for these people?"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    Gu Anran leaned over and said in a low voice, "Aren''t we going to Tongtian Island? If you get too stale with them, will it affect the relationship between you and your friend of the island owner?"


    "What you said is reasonable."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and the little junior sister was also very painstaking.


    He raised his head, looked at Zhao Kui, and said faintly: "I know Jiang Hengyue."


    "What? Do you know my island owner?"


    Zhao Kui was surprised at first, then burst into a crazy laugh.


    "The name of the island owner of my family is almost unknown to everyone in the ten large seas. You are just talking nonsense at first sight!"


    Zhao Kui patted his thigh with his hands, leaning forward and backward in joy.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, everyone else laughed.


    "Laugh!"


    A cold voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Huh...A azure light broke through the void and arrived at an unimaginable terrifying speed.


    The cyan light fell and turned into a young man wearing a cyan armor.


    "See the owner!"


    Everyone knelt down immediately after seeing Jiang Hengyue in an armor.


    Including Zhao Kui.


    Jiang Hengyue stepped forward, came to Ye Yun''s body, knelt down with a plop.


    He looked excited, and trembling all over he said, "Master, I am not strict with my subordinates, please punish me!"


    After these words were spoken.


    All the monks on Tongtian Island looked at the island owner eagerly as they knelt in front of the white-clothed youth, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    This is the master of the island owner?


    Then this young man in white clothes, who is he?


    In the hearts of everyone, there was a stormy sea at this moment.


    Among these people, Liang Wei was the one who feared the most. He almost didn''t get scared to pee at this moment.


    "The troublemaker and the leader... kill it!"


    Ye Yun looked calm, and said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Hengyue quickly agreed.


    A cyan light flashed, Liang Wei didn''t even have time to make a scream, and his head was in a different place.


    The deputy island owner Zhao Kui was anxious and blocked, but he couldn''t stop Jiang Hengyue who was wearing Shura armor.


    The second sword that followed directly killed him.

 Chapter 1002： Go if you want, brother is with you!

    In Tongtian Island.


    In a secluded courtyard.


    Sitting in the gazebo in the courtyard, Ye Yun, accompanied by the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, looked cozy and relaxed. While drinking tea, he looked at the younger sister who was practicing in the small courtyard next door.


    at this time.


    It has been a month since Jiang Hengyue killed the deputy island owner Zhao Kui and others in the Tenth Sea.


    At that time, Jiang Hengyue pleaded guilty and had a good attitude of admitting mistakes, but Ye Yun didn''t blame him.


    After all, Tongtian Island is already regarded as the largest power in the Ninth Sea Region, and its strength is constantly expanding, and it has recruited many newcomers.


    The good and the bad personnel are uneven, and there will always be some mistakes. This is a common problem that any force will have.


    ¡­


    After Ye Yun and the others came to Tongtian Island, they lived in a quiet small courtyard.


    During this period, Gu Anran did not show any abnormalities, and had been practicing in the small courtyard nearby.


    And Ye Yun had also arranged the Five Emperors during this time.


    As for his disciple Ji Wushuang, Ye Yun let him live on Tongtian Island and continue to practice, not going out for the time being.


    Tongtian Island is located in the Ninth Sea, far away from the land of Shentu, and it can be regarded as a paradise-like existence.


    The powerful sects of God''s Land rarely pay attention to this place.


    In addition, Ye Yun arranged a peerless array for Tongtian Island, which made it very safe.


    As for the Baji Saint, Ye Yun has no plans to let him out for the time being.


    about this point.


    Ye Yun has some other ideas.


    The Baji Saint is an evil character who can start a sect, and Ye Yun doesn''t want to trap him in the Shenlong Sect.


    Therefore, when it comes to the land of the gods, Ye Yun will release the Baji saints and let him go to the vast land of gods to experience.


    If one day you can cultivate to the Divine King Realm, then let the Baji Saints start a sect.


    "Ye Chen, how long are we going to stay on Tongtian Island? Long Shu might be waiting anxiously over there!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves sitting next to Ye Yun licked her red lips, covered her mouth and smiled.


    "It''s a matter of course, or-you go back to Ten Thousand Buddhas Domain first?"


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    "What about you? Do you plan to continue to accompany your younger sister?"


    Saintess of Fallen Leaves asked with a smile.


    "Yes, there are still some secrets in Little Junior Sister''s body. I must find the whereabouts of the Black Underworld spider body..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves lowered her head and hesitated for a moment, and then resolutely said: "Okay, then I will go back first, see you in the Ten Thousand Buddha Region..."


    "Falling leaves..."


    Ye Yun grabbed the jade hand of the Saintess of Fallen Leaf, and smiled: "You are my Taoist companion, this will never change!"


    "I understand, don''t forget that I am a Buddhist cultivator. In fact, I have no interest in the love of men and women. In my heart, I just treat you as a spiritual companion..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled sweetly after speaking.


    "That''s good, I also treat you as a spiritual companion!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Afterwards, he reached out and touched the delicate face of the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, and said with a grin: "But, the gods and Buddhas are aloft, and sometimes they are quite tired, don''t you think?"


    "It''s okay, to be honest, I really want to become a purple Buddha..."


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves smiled.


    For Ye Yun touching her face, it seemed that she was not tempted at all.


    "No one looks like, no one looks like... Falling Leaf, your Dharma is even better than mine!"


    Ye Yun admired.


    "Where are you clever? You are the second purple Buddha in Divine Land. I really envy you!"


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves blushed, and repeatedly groaned.


    The Purple Buddha represents the highest achievement of Buddhism. The Saintess of Fallen Leaves has been immersed in the path of Buddhism all her life, and naturally wants to become the Purple Buddha.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you an infinite ray of Buddha''s light. Go back and absorb it, and you can practice in the future!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    That''s how Nagarjuna Buddha was cultivated.


    Nagarjuna Buddha can do it, and so can the Fallen Leaves.


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun put a hand on it, and a ray of purple Buddha light appeared in his palm.


    This ray of purple Buddha''s light radiated bright light, and the little face of Saintess of Fallen Leaves turned purple.


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves is short of breath.


    "Ye Chen, is it enough to absorb this purple Buddha light?"


    She asked tremblingly.


    "Yes, this is the fastest way to practice!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    In this ray of Buddha''s light, Ye Yun injected a part of the Maha Imamara Sutra.


    If the Saintess of Fallen Leaves can absorb it, it will naturally be able to comprehend this supreme scripture.


    If the Saintess of Fallen Leaves could not absorb it, then Ye Yun would have no choice but to teach by example.


    He was able to cultivate the Maha Imamara Sutra because this sutra was obtained from his signing, and there is no obstacle to cultivation.


    Ye Yun didn''t know, if she practiced directly for the Saintess of Fallen Leaves, would she be able to practice successfully?


    ¡­


    The Saintess of Fallen Leaves left Tongtian Island with a face of joy with boundless Buddha light.


    A few more days passed.


    Gu Anran in the small courtyard next door suddenly woke up from his cultivation state and went directly to Ye Yun''s courtyard.


    Ye Yun smiled and asked, "Little Junior Sister, why are you looking for me when you have time?"


    Gu Anran looked around and asked, "Brother, is Sister Luo Ye away?"


    "Oh, she left beforehand."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Seeing the Saintess of Fallen Leaves left, Gu Anran showed a happy smile on her face, and she bounced to Ye Yun.


    "Brother, I suddenly wanted to go out. Would you like to stay with me?"


    Gu Anran looked at Ye Yun blankly and said.


    "OK!"


    Ye Yun stood up with a deep smile on his face.


    Little Junior Sister began to feel instinctive.


    Perhaps it was the body of the Black Underworld God Spider, which also sensed the clone of Little Junior Sister.


    "Brother, I don''t know why I feel this way. I just want to go for a walk. I always feel that there is a place calling me..."


    Gu Anran lowered his head and said to himself.


    "Little Junior Sister, you are also a person in the Cangnan Continent. You always like to have gratitude and enmity. Now that you are in the land of God, why do you start to hesitate?"


    Ye Yun smiled and stretched out his hand, rubbing the little girl''s head, his gentle voice was encouraging, and said: "Go if you want, brother is with you!"


    "good!"


    Gu Anran raised his head and nodded firmly.


    From her beautiful eyes, Ye Yun saw a familiar feeling again.


    The tomboy from 100,000 years ago finally returned.


    ¡­


    The light transmitted on Tongtian Island lit up, and Ye Yun left with Gu Anran.


    As for Jiang Hengyue, Ye Yun had already explained it.


    So he has nothing to worry about.


    Along the way, Ye Yun continued to use the teleportation array to teleport to the Daluo domain.


    "It''s less than a hundred years, is that girl still cultivating?"


    Standing on a peak in the Daluo Region, the clouds were filled, Ye Yun looked in a certain direction, and then thought of Liu Yiyi, who was obsessed with kendo.


    Gu Anran held her toes and looked at the hazy sea of ??clouds. She felt for a moment in silence, and then said: "Brother, we don''t need to teleport anymore. I feel that the place I am going is in Daluoyu..."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded, retracted his gaze, and looked at Gu Anran.


    "Little Junior Sister, lead the way, I will follow you!"


    He chuckles.


    "good!"


    Gu Anran nodded and flew in a certain direction first.


    Ye Yun''s heart was encouraged, and he followed the little girl''s side unhurriedly.


    Ye Yun was still somewhat agitated at the thought of being able to catch the Black Underworld spider.


    However, he also had a question in his heart.


    It has been 100,000 years. It is reasonable to say that the cultivation base of the Nether God Spider''s body should be relatively high, but why is it hidden in the remote Daluo Realm?

 Chapter 1003： Sea of ??gray mist

    According to Ye Yun''s analysis, the cultivation base of the Black Underworld God Spider should not be bad, at least it was the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    Now one hundred thousand years have passed.


    This black **** spider, I am afraid it has already entered the realm of gods.


    The Divine Venerable Realm is nothing in the Divine Land, but in the Daluo Region, it can be regarded as a great monster.


    Although he was puzzled, Ye Yun didn''t go into it.


    Following the younger sister, the truth will naturally surface.


    A black underworld spider, even in the Divine King Realm, or a higher Divine King Realm, Ye Yun can kill it.


    It poses no threat.


    At this moment, Gu Anran, who was walking forward, suddenly stopped above the clouds and frowned.


    "Little Junior Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Brother, that feeling suddenly disappeared!"


    Gu Anran shook his head and said angrily.


    "It''s okay, maybe it will show up in a while!"


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    "Ok!"


    Gu Anran was still a little unhappy, and flew with his head dull.


    But not long after, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Yundao with surprise.


    "Brother, I feel it again, in that direction!"


    Gu Anran yelled, turned his body slightly, and flew toward the southwest.


    "Go!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, then slowly followed.


    Looking for the Black Underworld Spider, although his main goal this time, Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    Because he wants to accompany the younger sister more.


    So this time, everything is done in accordance with the wishes of the little junior sister.


    Ye Yun did not interfere.


    After flying for about an hour.


    Gu Anran stopped again, looking at a towering city in the distance, scratching his head constantly.


    "Why, did the induction disappear again?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, that feeling is very unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and now it''s gone..."


    Gu Anran said with a wry smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, there happens to be a city in front of us. Let''s go in and see if there are any good things..."


    Ye Yun looked at the city in the distance, his expression moved, and said with a smile.


    This city is no stranger to Ye Yun.


    Yunxiao City, Ye Yun once visited, and also photographed a dragon egg at the Jinyu Auction House.


    Ye Yun is still very interested in revisiting the old place.


    However, he still changed a new face, and at the same time imposed an illusion on Gu Anran, so that his image remained unchanged in this little girl''s heart.


    The reason for this.


    It is because Ye Yun is extremely famous in the Da Luo domain.


    Especially in Jian Yunzong that day, in front of many monks in the world, he showed his power and defeated the black-clothed young man in the divine realm. I believe many people have remembered that face.


    This time Ye Yun and Little Junior Sister were looking for the whereabouts of the Black Underworld spider, naturally everything must be done quietly, not to make a lot of noise, so as not to startle the snake.


    "Okay, then follow Brother''s orders..."


    After listening to Ye Yun''s suggestion, Gu Anran looked sad and had to nod her head to agree.


    "Little Junior Sister, don''t you need to worry! This sacred land is vast, and there are opportunities everywhere. Maybe we are lucky. In the city, we can also meet some special opportunities?"


    Ye Yun smiled and comforted.


    "Ha, brother is right!"


    Gu Anran seemed to have thought of something. Suddenly she was in a good mood. She smiled and said, "When I was in Cangnan Continent, I also went out from time to time. I always encountered some missing opportunities..."


    Ye Yun naturally understood some of the meaning of what the little sister said, so he laughed, and waved his hand: "Go, let''s miss it!"


    "Go, brother, pick it up!"


    Gu Anran also smiled heartily, and the previous depression was wiped out.


    The two flew side by side to Yunxiao City.


    Seeing that the little sister returned to smile again, Ye Yun was also very happy.


    at this moment.


    He suddenly had a feeling of going back to one hundred thousand years ago.


    I remember that once, he also took the little junior sister out to play.


    Unexpectedly, I picked up a leak invisibly, and it was a little rewarding, which made the little junior sister happy for a long time.


    "Forget the past¡­"


    Thinking of the past, Ye Yun couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Little Junior Sister''s previous memories are basically lost.


    Today''s little junior sister is the most familiar stranger.


    ¡­


    Not long after.


    The two entered Yunxiao City and walked on the bustling streets.


    "Brother, this city is really big enough. With so many people, there are many true gods..."


    Gu Anran looked around and couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "Sacred soil is indeed more suitable for spiritual practice!"


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    The two talked as they walked, and Ye Yun soon discovered that on a street not far away, many monks were setting up stalls on both sides of the street.


    If you pick up the leak, it is naturally more suitable on the floor.


    Of course, if you go to an auction house, you can naturally miss it.


    Ye Yun was about to take Gu Anran and stroll around the stalls in Yunxiao City.


    Although he is not interested in the things on the street stall, as long as the junior sister is interested.


    "Brother, I''m suddenly hungry, why don''t we eat something before going shopping?"


    Gu Anran touched his belly with his hand, and looked up at a tall restaurant. Qiong''s nose moved, as if smelling the fragrance.


    "It''s okay, you have the strength to pick up leaks when you are full!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Gu Anran''s little head, with a gentle expression on his face.


    "Haha, let''s go now!" Gu Anran didn''t seem to want to be kneaded. He tilted his head, giggled and turned around, and ran towards the restaurant''s entrance.


    Ye Yun quickly followed.


    Entering the third floor of the restaurant, the two people found a private room, ordered a table full of delicacies and seafood, and two jars of fine wine, and started to feast on.


    "Brother, it''s so happy to be with you, come, let''s have a drink!"


    Gu Anran picked up the wine jar, patted the yellow mud on the surface, and pushed forward with a bold smile on his face.


    "Do!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Bang!


    He raised the wine jar and touched Gu Anran, and then the two drank the two jars of wine in one go.


    "happy!"


    Gu Anran was sitting on a stool with a big horse with a golden sword, without the image of a beautiful woman. He picked up a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it with relish.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing when she saw that the little sister had returned to her old attitude again.


    What a tomboy.


    How similar is this pie in front of me to one hundred thousand years ago?


    Outside the elegant room.


    By the window, there was the sound of someone talking.


    "Brother Liu, this time I want to invite you out of the mountain, how about going to the Sea of ??Gray Mist with me to try my luck?"


    A man said.


    "The Sea of ??Grey Mist has appeared again? When did it happen, Brother Li?"


    The man surnamed Liu asked.


    "It''s been a few days since it appeared, and now many people have begun to enter the sea of ??gray mist in groups to try their luck. How about we brothers also form a team?"


    The man surnamed Li said.


    "It is said that the sea of ??gray mist is very dangerous, and the mist demon is extremely cruel, and the chance of falling is great. Why should we take this trip to the muddy water?"


    The man surnamed Liu smiled bitterly.


    "This time is different, the dignified Temple of Ten Thousand Demons has taken action and announced the high price recovery of Mist Demon''s inner alchemy!"


    The man surnamed Li whispered.


    "The Temple of Ten Thousand Demons is so powerful, why don''t they go there by themselves?"


    Asked the man surnamed Liu.


    "It is said that this sea of ??gray mist will cause less damage to the human monks and more severe damage to the monster monks. Therefore, if the monster monks enter the sea of ??gray mist, the probability of falling is far higher than that of the human monks. The Temple of Ten Thousand Demons urgently needs the inner alchemy of the Lich , And they didn¡¯t want to compromise their manpower, so they had to buy it at a high price!"


    The man surnamed Li explained.


    "This is an opportunity, let me consider it!"


    The man surnamed Liu frowned and said.


    The man surnamed Li said anxiously: "What are you thinking about? Now the square of Yunxiao City is full of teams forming teams. The two of us hurried over and pulled a team into the Sea of ??Gray Mist early to kill more mist monsters, no Is it incense?"


    "delicious!"


    The man surnamed Liu shouted and couldn''t wait.


    Bang bang...


    The messy footsteps sounded, and disappeared at the top of the stairs after a few seconds.

 Chapter 1004： White Dragon Sword

    "Brother, what they are talking about is supernatural, what exactly is this sea of ??fog?"


    Chewing chicken in his mouth, Gu Anran lowered his head and asked drunkly.


    "This... I really don''t know."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    In the memory of the Supreme God, he really didn''t find any memory about the Sea of ??Gray Mist.


    It seems that this sea of ??gray mist has not appeared for a long time.


    Taishangyu is far away from Daluoyu, and it is impossible for Taishang to know everything if the gods are so high.


    But this temple of ten thousand demons, Ye Yun has some impressions.


    The Temple of Ten Thousand Demons is a huge force among the demons.


    In terms of strength, it is stronger than the original Taishang Wangqing Palace.


    This time, the Ten Thousand Demons Temple took the initiative to purchase the inner alchemy of the fog demon, and the purchase at a very high price, I am afraid that it will attract the participation of many Da Luoyu cultivators.


    After all, in Ye Yun''s view, Daluo Region was close to the Tenth Sea Region, which was considered a remote place.


    The monks in this place, especially casual cultivators, are relatively poor.


    If the fog demon inner alchemy in the sea of ??gray mist had such a great value, it would attract a lot of people to take risks.


    The wages of avarice is death.


    This is also human nature.


    Ye Yun didn''t think there was anything remarkable about this kind of thing.


    "Brother, do you have any ideas about going to the sea of ??fog to kill the fog demon?"


    Gu Anran looked up, looked at Ye Yun and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t care, Junior Sister, if you really want to go, I will stay with you."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    He has no shortage of resources, and he has no interest in any cultivation resources in this world.


    "Let me think about this..."


    Gu Anran turned her head and said with a smile.


    In this matter, she was not in a hurry to answer.


    after awhile.


    The two left the restaurant full and full.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that there are stalls on the street over there, let''s go and take a look!"


    Gu Anran took Ye Yun and walked over.


    "Little Junior Sister, have you drunk too much of this jar of wine?"


    Ye Yun joked.


    "The main reason is to have fun with the seniors, so I didn''t suppress the wine..."


    Gu Anran giggled.


    Her face was reddened, and suddenly her throat was full of alcohol. She shook her head violently, shook her shoulders, and gave a wine hiccup.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    The senior brothers and sisters looked at each other, laughed at each other and walked into a street nearby.


    This street is not wide, narrow and long, and there are many monks setting up stalls.


    These monks who set up stalls are old and young, dressed in ordinary clothes, and many of them are shy casual repairs in their pockets.


    These casual cultivators are much shabby at first glance than the clever monks on the streets outside.


    As soon as Ye Yun and Gu Anran entered the street, many people were extremely enthusiastic and greeted them constantly.


    "The son and the young lady, come and have a look at my booth to see if there is anything to buy?"


    Someone greeted.


    "Let me see!"


    Gu Anran walked over, squatting down, looking at the things on the stall.


    Ye Yun stood aside, his face calm.


    At this stall, there are only a few herbs and a few broken magic weapons.


    At first glance, they are worthless and tattered.


    "It''s boring..."


    Gu Anran discovered this too, curled his lips, stood up, pulled Ye Yun and walked in.


    Upon seeing this, the monk hurriedly shouted: "Don''t go, two of you, these things are very cheap for me, I will sell them to Lingshi!"


    "Don''t give it away for free..."


    Gu Anran shook his hand and laughed twice.


    The two strolled for a while, but they didn''t find anything suitable.


    Gu Anran was disappointed.


    "Little Junior Sister, since we didn''t collect the leaks this time, why don''t we go to the auction house to see if we can collect the leaks?"


    Ye Yun suggested.


    "Also..."


    Gu Anran nodded. She looked to the front of the street, pointed her finger in a certain direction, and said, "This street is almost finished by us. Let''s go through here!"


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The two walked forward about several tens of feet. At the end of the street, there were very few people setting up a stall.


    There was only one old man with white beard and hair on the street, wearing a white cotton robe, sitting on the ground, closed his eyes and rested.


    The ancient old man opened his eyes with a look of enthusiasm, and said quickly: "The two fellow Taoists, please stay. I sell some swords here. The quality is extraordinary. Would you like to pick one?"


    Seeing the ancient and rare old man selling himself and boasting, Ye Yun shook his head repeatedly.


    "What good sword can you have on this stall!"


    Gu Anran pouted and said indifferently.


    Although she was careless, she knelt down at this moment, reached out her jade hand and grabbed a sword from the pile of broken swords.


    This is a very broken silver long sword with a white dragon on its body.


    "This young lady has a good eye, this is a silver dragon sword, a sword of imperial quality, truly and truly!"


    The old man tut said.


    "Your sword is just an imperial imperial grade, and the sword is so broken, I guess its power has fallen to the heavenly level..."


    Gu Anran''s eyes flickered, holding the silver dragon sword in his hand, constantly looking at it.


    Ye Yunman lowered his head carelessly and looked at the sword.


    "White Dragon Sword?"


    In the next moment, Ye Yun''s face changed.


    Although this sword was pitted and had many gaps, Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    This white dragon sword was one of his master''s swords back then.


    "Where did you find this sword?"


    Ye Yun took the sword, stroked the blade lightly, and looked at the old man and asked seriously.


    "Pick it up in the river, don''t you think the little old man stole it?"


    The ancient old man spread his hands and said righteously.


    "I want this sword. You can make a price."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, looked at Ye Yun, then raised a hand, and said firmly: "Five thousand spiritual stones, no one can be lost!"


    "I will give you one hundred thousand."


    Ye Yun threw out a storage bag, his expression indifferent.


    "Thank you, son, you have given too much, or the sword in this booth, you can pick a few more!"


    The ancient old man was a little flattered, and said hurriedly.


    "No!"


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "Brother, this sword is so broken, why are you still buying it?"


    Gu Anran stood up and asked curiously.


    "Let''s go first..."


    Ye Yun said, pulling Gu Anran and leaving the street.


    Go to a quiet place.


    "Little Junior Sister, this white dragon sword is one of our master''s swords back then. I don''t know how it ended up in the land of God..."


    Ye Yun stroked the sword with his hand, his face sighed.


    "Ah!" Gu Anran suddenly realized, with a shocked expression on his face: "Brother, can it be said that my disciple of Shenlong Sect has been to Shentu?"


    Ye Yun slowly analyzed: "That''s not good, maybe it is one of the disciples of my Shenlong Sect, maybe it is the master and his old man..."


    "Master, his old man is still alive?"


    Gu Anran''s eyes lit up and asked subconsciously.


    Although there is no master in her memory, since there is a brother, there will be a master naturally.


    Although I don''t remember it, it doesn''t hinder the existence of this master-disciple relationship.


    "Master, his old man, he should be gone..."


    Looking in the direction of the tenth sea area, Ye Yun''s heart is heavy, his face is sad, and his voice is low.

 Chapter 1005： Want us two to be cannon fodder

    The sword is there, and the sword destroys and kills people.


    This is what the teacher of the Shenlong Sect once said to Ye Yun one hundred thousand years ago.


    If even the sword is no longer there, then the master is naturally no longer there.


    Or.


    In the Cangnan Continent that year, after the Shenlong Sect experienced a catastrophe...


    This white dragon sword may have fallen into the hands of other disciples.


    This disciple managed to become a clone of the Black Underworld God Spider, and survived by chance, and then came to the Divine Land through the Tongtian Ancient Road.


    God''s land is not a happy land.


    This disciple also encountered catastrophe in Shentu, his death disappeared, and the white dragon sword fell randomly into the river.


    Finally, it was picked up by the rare old man who set up the stall.


    Fortunately, the quality of this sword has deteriorated so severely that it has not been sold after being set up for so long.


    This made Ye Yun and Gu Anran met.


    Originally, Ye Yun wanted to pick up a good treasure.


    did not expect.


    Actually picked up the master''s relic.


    Seeing things and thinking about people, how can this not make Ye Yun''s mood heavy?


    "Brother, I think you are in a bad mood, do you think of Master?"


    Gu Anran''s drinking spirit disappeared, her beautiful eyes widened, and she looked at Ye Yun seriously.


    "fine."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Gu Anran looked at the white dragon sword, suddenly his expression changed, and he took out a scabbard from the storage ring.


    She inserted the white dragon sword back into the scabbard.


    When Ye Yun saw this scene, his heart was a little touched.


    Although the little Junior Sister has amnesia, such a move seems to express some silent respect to the master.


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    He paid no attention to the grade of this sword, and solemnly carried it behind him.


    When returning to the Cangnan Continent in the future, Ye Yun was going to bury the sword in the master''s grave.


    "I don''t know if the head of the master''s grave is empty?"


    A thought suddenly emerged in Ye Yun''s heart.


    If the tomb is empty.


    That means that his master may have also become the Black Underworld God Spider, quietly coming to the Divine Land.


    The reason why a tomb was erected was the work of future generations.


    "Brother, where are we going next?"


    Gu Anran asked.


    "Just walk around..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    Gu Anran nodded. She knew that the brother was in a heavy heart and did not ask too much questions.


    The two walked side by side, walking along the street.


    Unconsciously.


    The two even walked to a wide square.


    This square is extremely lively, and there are many monks of different realms who are forming teams of different sizes with each other.


    "Brother, these are all going to Huiwuhai, right?"


    Gu Anran asked in a low voice.


    "should be!"


    Recalling the conversation between the two people in the restaurant, Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man, just a small Yunxiao city, so many monks have already heard the wind and moved.


    Can imagine.


    In the entire Daluo region, how many people will team up to the Sea of ??Gray Mist.


    It can be said.


    This is a carnival of Daluoyu.


    Even in other ancient realms, there should be monks going to the Sea of ??Gray Mist.


    "Two, are you interested in joining our team?"


    Two men of true spirits stepped up and asked very politely.


    "Not interested in."


    Gu Anran refused in one gulp.


    One of the men, looking up and down at two people with an ugly expression, whispered: "One true **** level one level, the other true **** level three levels, what can be dragged?"


    "What? Are you dissatisfied?"


    Ye Yun sneered, his eyelids narrowed.


    An invisible murderous aura shot from his eyes like a sharp sword.


    The two shivered, only feeling that the white-clothed youth in front of them was not easy to provoke, and hurriedly backed away.


    "Brother..."


    Gu Anran looked around and noticed something, suddenly a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "Little Junior Sister, what can I say straightforwardly!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Brother, I found that the realm of the two of us is the lowest here. I didn''t expect someone to invite..."


    Gu Anran said dubiously.


    Although she knows that the senior is very strong, after all, the realm is there, and it is easy for people to ignore it.


    "Someone invited us to be cannon fodder!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Brother, you said that we rejected a team just now, will anyone continue to invite us?"


    Gu Anran asked with interest.


    "Should there be more?"


    Ye Yun said ambiguously.


    Gu Anran was a little unbelieving, pulling Ye Yun towards the depths of the square.


    Two people walked all the way, but no one came up again.


    It seems that they rejected that team, and the others have no interest.


    Or.


    Many teams are relatively strong, many of them are led by cultivators of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and very few of them are in the True Divine Realm.


    Such a team can be described as strong, strong, and powerful, and they simply don''t look down on these two true gods.


    After walking around, the two of them were met with cold reception.


    Gu Anran was a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother, I can''t feel anything now anyway, so why don''t we both go to the sea of ??fog to try our luck..."


    Gu Anran said in a low voice.


    "Okay, everything depends on you, Junior Sister!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    He hadn''t heard of this sea of ??gray mist.


    So, he doesn''t mind going over and take a look. Maybe, there will be some unexpected gains.


    In this way, a team of two seniors was formed.


    Ye Yun inquired, and after he figured out the location of Grey Mist Sea, he took Gu Anran to a teleportation formation in Yunxiao City.


    After paying a certain amount of spiritual stones, the light of the teleportation array lit up, and the two people disappeared.


    The sea of ??gray mist.


    Located in the northwest direction of Daluoyu.


    This place is the place where Daluo Region and Hei Ming Region border.


    The Hei Ming Realm is different from the Daluo Realm. It is full of poor mountains and bad waters and sparsely populated.


    The mysteriously appearing Grey Mist Sea occupies an extremely vast area, but most of it occupies the Black Underworld Region, and a small part occupies the Great Luo Region.


    More than a thousand miles east of the sea of ??gray mist, there is a small city.


    Nowadays, there was light shining continuously in this city, and one after another cultivators walked out of the teleportation array.


    After these monks came out, they basically didn''t stay, they left this small city and went straight to the sea of ??gray mist.


    ¡­


    Experienced a lot of twists and turns.


    At this moment, Ye Yun and Gu Anran were already standing on a small hill a hundred miles away from the sea of ??gray mist.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and looked up.


    On the distant horizon, there is a band of gray fog.


    This mist belt is extremely long and narrow, entrenched on the ground like a dragon.


    One after another, teams continue to plunge into the sea of ??gray mist.


    "Brother, let us both act too!"


    Gu Anran drew a sword, pointed it in the direction of Grey Mist Sea, and said with a look of excitement.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    When the two people moved, they soon flew out of the gray mist.


    The gray mist flowed slowly, and suddenly, people were fascinated, and seven or eight figures fled out of it embarrassingly.


    One of the youths on the fifth floor of the True God Realm, saw Ye Yun and the two, waved and shouted.


    "Quickly leave, there are blood-colored monsters in the sea of ??gray mist that are extremely cruel, devouring monks in the realm of true gods!"

 Chapter 1006： Is that little girl from Qiankuling?

    Scarlet monster?


    Ye Yun raised his brows, thinking that in the sea of ??gray mist, besides the so-called fog demon, what is this scarlet demon?


    "What demon?" Gu Anran frowned and looked at the opposite youth, and asked loudly, "What are you talking about?"


    The young man on the fifth floor of the True God Realm wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with lingering fear: "I really didn''t lie to you, there are extremely scary scarlet monsters in the sea of ??gray mist, who specialize in devouring the cultivators of the True God Realm!"


    After hearing this, Ye Yun looked calm.


    Gu Anran frowned slightly, digesting the young man''s words.


    At this time, several of the youth''s partners came over, wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads, and looked at the two little cultivators in the true gods with some pity.


    A young man of about 30 years old sighed and persuaded him with a look of kindness: "Hey, you two are really new born calves and are not afraid of tigers. If you have one true **** level one level and the other three levels, you dare to form a team into the sea of ??gray mist. , Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get out as soon as you go in?"


    "Yeah, I advise you to leave as soon as possible! Nowadays, the blood-colored monsters that haunt the scene are rampant, and there are so many powerful fog monsters, none of which you can handle!"


    The young people on the fifth floor of the True God Realm also persuaded them with all their heart.


    "Our brothers and sisters just entered the sea of ??gray mist for some experience, thank you for your kindness!"


    Gu Anran clasped fists in both hands and replied very politely.


    The other party''s kindness was naturally not faked, so she understood it too.


    "Oh! Since you have the intention to enter, then we don''t stop it. I just want to remind the two that this scarlet demon also came out recently. There are two partners in our team, and they were eaten by this scarlet monster as soon as we entered. Now, you must be more careful..."


    The young man on the fifth floor of the True God Realm sighed, his expression a little bit painful when he talked about his sadness.


    "Friends, what does this scarlet demon look like?"


    Gu Anran blinked and asked.


    Recalling the **** scenes of the past, the youth''s eyes were filled with horror.


    He bowed his head and said with lingering fears: "I can''t see clearly, it''s just a flash of red light, and the person is gone. The flesh and blood of his body have been eaten completely, leaving only a withered bone!"


    "Okay, thanks a lot."


    Gu Anran showed no expression, and once again clasped his fists to express his gratitude.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly beside him.


    There are many weird creatures in this world, some who like to **** blood, and some who eat flesh and blood.


    Only no one likes to eat bones.


    After bidding farewell to these people, Gu Anran and Ye Yun walked into the sea of ??gray mist without looking back.


    "This pair of senior brothers and sisters, I''m afraid it''s more fortunate!"


    The captain of the thirty-year-old youth captain sighed helplessly while looking at the slowly flowing gray mist.


    "Anyway, they have been warned. They insist on doing this, and we have nothing to do. The fate of human beings is destined, and everything depends on their luck and good fortune..."


    The young man on the fifth floor of the True God Realm shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly.


    Everyone left soon.


    It''s not just their small team, people are constantly running out near the edge of the long and narrow sea of ??gray mist.


    Most of them are teams from the realm of true gods, and occasionally there are teams from the realm of gods.


    The gray mist inside the sea.


    "Brother, fortunately, this gray mist will not isolate the spiritual consciousness and has limited influence. Otherwise, entering this place will really make your eyes dark!"


    Gu Anran''s face tightened, watching the surroundings vigilantly, and said cautiously.


    She was also a little afraid of the **** monster that appeared and disappeared, so Gu Anran raised her small hand, and she held the Niluanqianjinjing in her hand.


    The magical walking boots under the feet are also ready to be activated at any time.


    As for the silver-hyun battle armor that had already been refined and hidden into the body, it was also in a state of activation at all times.


    The treasures of the three high-level gods are the foundation of Gu Anran''s life.


    Gu Anran wasn''t worried about the brother next to him.


    Brother is much better than her.


    Brother is a great crafting master, with more treasures on her body, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    Ye Yun touched the gray mist, felt it in detail, and smiled: "This gray mist has a small poison and has a weak impact on human monks. If it is a monk of the monster race, the influence will be very heavy..."


    "Brother, let''s go find the fog demon!"


    Gu Anran shook the sword in his right hand and suggested with a smile.


    Now that she was armed to the teeth, she couldn''t wait long ago.


    "Let''s go, Junior Sister!"


    Ye Yun smiled gently.


    The two walked side by side, walking towards the depths of the gray mist.


    Since the divine consciousness can be used, although the gray mist is overwhelming and everywhere, they can still feel the scene around them.


    Soon, the two walked into a valley.


    On a huge boulder hundreds of feet away, there was a cloud of gray mist, quietly entrenched there.


    Seeing two people suddenly come in, the gray mist suddenly rose into the air and rushed towards them.


    The gray mist turned into a human form in mid-air, holding a mist knife, and slashed it severely.


    "So this is the fog demon..."


    Seeing the fog demon, Ye Yun just smiled lightly, and did not act.


    This fog demon''s cultivation base is on the second level of the True God Realm, and his cultivation base is not high, just for the little junior sister to practice his hands.


    "Huh, fog demon?"


    Gu Anran also found this fog demon.


    "Well, you fog demon, you dare to hide here and attack me!" She yelled, and rose into the air, rushing to kill with her sword.


    The fog demon came fiercely, and a knife light fell.


    Gu Anran raised the anti-chaotic golden mirror, and a ray of light flashed.


    boom!


    The knife light was bounced back.


    The fog demon was taken aback. Before it could react, the little girl in white clothes on the opposite side sped up and suddenly came close.


    A gleam of sharp sword light burst out in front of its eyes in an instant.


    puff¡­


    With a muffled sound, Gu Anran split the fog demon into two with a single sword.


    The fog demon died tragically on the spot.


    "Little fog demon, isn''t it as powerful as he imagined!"


    Gu Anran giggled and fell from midair.


    She picked up the corpse with a sword and found the inner alchemy of the fog demon.


    Ye Yun also walked over at this time, his eyes falling on the misty demon pill.


    "Brother, can this thing assist in cultivation?"


    Gu Anran asked with a smile, holding the mist-shrouded demon pill in his jade hand.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s not very useful for human monks. For some monster races, it should be regarded as a good training tonic!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The Ten Thousand Demons Temple purchased the Wu Yao''s inner alchemy at a high price, and it must be that its high-level people wanted to use the Wu Yao''s inner alchemy to improve their cultivation.


    Ye Yun looked at the fog demon again and found that the dead fog demon turned into a mist and slowly disappeared.


    "After the fog demon died, it turned into gray mist again...Senior brother, isn''t this gray mist sea a huge monster beast?"


    Gu Anran blinked and looked around with some horror.


    "It''s also possible, but this sea of ??gray mist has only appeared in a relatively short period of time, and no one has been able to study it yet to understand..."


    Ye Yun said disapprovingly.


    Without warning, a red ray of light suddenly disappeared not far away.


    "The Scarlet Demon!"


    Gu Anran exclaimed, her small face suddenly tightened and she quickly entered a fighting state.


    "Is that little girl from Qiankuling?"


    Ye Yun looked in a certain direction, his heart jumped suddenly, and the look on his face became weird again.

 Chapter 1007： Squad invitation

    Yesteryear.


    In Qiankuling of Cangnan Continent, there was a woman in a red dress who looked like a demon and laid a trap to entrap the Five Emperors.


    Gouging and eating, the Five Emperors died tragically.


    After Ye Yun appeared, he subdued the woman in red, and at the same time brought the Five Emperors back to life again.


    Although the woman in red is crazy, she is sometimes sober.


    When she saw Ye Yun''s appearance, she once called out "Thirteenth Generation Ancestor", which shocked Ye Yun at that time.


    After some questioning, Ye Yun knew that this woman in red was the 249th generation disciple of Shenlongzong.


    In other words, she is a disciple of Long Xuan.


    This woman in red has an unusual origin, with the blood of a nine-tailed dragon.


    In Qiankuling, Ye Yun once helped her to absorb the only remaining Wanhuajing wheel of the **** Qianku.


    From then on, the woman in red broke through to the realm of God Sovereign.


    Relying on the cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, she abruptly surrendered the Jianglong Cauldron guarding her, and then quietly left the Cangnan Continent and entered the Divine Land.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect to meet this little girl again in the sea of ??gray mist.


    This little girl hides many secrets about Long Xuan, and it is also Ye Yun''s secret hand in searching for Long Xuan.


    "Brother, this scarlet demon flew over there, why didn''t he act on us?"


    Gu Anran frowned and stared in a certain direction.


    "What''s the matter, who made our two realms so low? From my point of view, there is a big fat sheep in front, how could the Scarlet Demon let it go?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Now that the cultivation base is low, it has become a good shield.


    Gu Anran was taken aback, and then she smiled bitterly: "Brother, it seems that we are safe now. This scarlet demon likes to eat fat sheep. Like the two of us who have lost weight, we will definitely not be able to enter its eyes!"


    "Haha, that makes sense!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    The two of them continued to move forward, turning over a mountain, and saw a valley in which a dozen bones were scattered in the grass.


    Gu Anran''s face was terrified.


    "Brother, this blood-colored demon is indeed powerful, so many people are all dead, I am afraid that its cultivation level has reached the realm of gods?"


    "There should be a cultivation base of God Sovereign Realm."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This woman in red broke through the realm of Dao God Sovereign, and naturally also has his credit in it.


    "Senior brother, why are you not scared at all, don''t you think the monsters of the God Sovereign Realm--you don''t care?"


    Gu Anran caught Ye Yun''s smile and asked curiously.


    Ye Yun shrugged and laughed: "Your brother, I have a lot of treasures in my body. Isn''t it easy to save my life?"


    "That''s true too!"


    Gu Anran nodded, and she touched her chin with her hand for a while. She felt that if a monk in the Divine Sovereign realm wanted to catch up with her, she might have some difficulty.


    After all, she has three god-level treasures.


    The Mirror of Rebellion can bounce off all attacks, as long as she is chased up, she can use this mirror to bounce back.


    And to escape using magic boots.


    As for Yinxuan''s battle armor, it can triple her combat power in a short time, and with triple combat power, she can have a faster speed.


    Just when Gu Anran wanted to be wrong.


    Ye Yun looked at the white bones in front of him, thoughtful in his heart.


    "This little red girl is hiding in the sea of ??gray mist, constantly killing the cultivators of the true gods, absorbing a lot of essence and blood, and the progress of her cultivation is very fast..."


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    The cultivation technique for her advancement naturally came from the Wanhua Jing Wheel left by the **** Qiankui.


    In this way, although the improvement will be fast, it also has huge hidden dangers.


    but.


    This little red girl has the blood of a nine-tailed dragon, and her body is far more powerful than an ordinary monk.


    Plus... she was crazy, so she couldn''t take care of that much.


    After some analysis, Ye Yun believed that if the female disciple of the 249th generation of Shenlong Sect was upgraded in this way, she might go further than Qianku Shenzun in the future.


    "Someone is coming, brother."


    Gu Anran looked at the direction behind him vigilantly, and then slightly shrank his left hand, her wagging robe concealed the anti-chaotic golden mirror.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded, recollecting from the state of contemplation.


    Gu Anran''s Jianglongding was still in the hands of the woman in red.


    After going through the various levels of Tongtian Ancient Road, I am afraid that the power of Jianglongding has also been affected.


    "The little guy Babu Tulong has always been loyal. I have to find a way to get this trip back first..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he soon had an idea in his heart.


    A team in the distance, with a total of twenty or thirty people, quickly came to the front.


    In the team, there is a monk from the second floor of the God Sovereign realm, except for that, all of them are monks in the true God realm.


    It''s just that these True God Realm cultivators have the lowest cultivation level above the sixth level of True God Realm.


    The man on the second floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm observed the scene, then looked at Gu Anran, frowned and asked, "How did you two little monks break into this place?"


    "We came to experience it."


    Gu Anran clasped his left hand behind his back, and said lightly.


    "Oh! You two little guys are really desperate. I don''t know if there is a ghostly blood-colored demon who devours true gods in this gray mist sea? The bones in front of you are given by this blood-colored demon!"


    The man in the Divine Sovereign Realm had a stern face, a bit of reproach that he hated iron for nothing.


    "Senior, thank you for your kindness. Just now we accidentally saw the Scarlet Demon flying by, but it did not attack us. I think maybe we think our cultivation base is too low to be worthwhile, so we have always been safe. ¡­"


    Gu Anran took a deep breath and said very calmly.


    These words.


    When it fell in the ears of everyone in this team, everyone was stunned.


    With a low cultivation base, can he avoid the devouring of the scarlet monster?


    Is there such a statement?


    However, the two little cultivators in front of them, in a pitifully low state, have been alive all the time, which seems to be able to explain this problem.


    "This little girl has a sharp tongue..."


    Ye Yun raised his brows, and was amused by him.


    "That said, your two cultivation bases are still too low. Even if the Scarlet Demon ignores you, the Mist Demon will attack indiscriminately..."


    The man in the Divine Sovereign Realm thought for a while, waved his big hand, and said sternly: "It''s better to be like this, you can follow us to act together, so that there is a response!"


    "Thank you senior for your kindness."


    Gu Anran shook his head: "We two seniors, we just want to experience alone, and don''t want to join any team!"


    "Am I right?"


    A young man in the team walked over and laughed: "Experience alone? Do you have this strength? Come here with a few fog monsters at the fourth and fifth levels of the True God Realm, and you two will be wiped out!"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Everyone laughed.


    An older monk said with a serious face: "You two little guys are really new-born calves and are not afraid of tigers. Our captain has a good heart and cares about you so much...this kind of great good thing, don''t you quickly agree to it? "


    "You look down on people..."


    Gu Anran said angrily, she had the intention to refute, but she didn''t want to expose her god-level treasure.


    All of a sudden, only sulking.


    Ye Yun took a few steps forward, clasped his fists in his hands, and smiled: "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, then we two brothers and sisters are bothering you!"


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, Gu Anran was startled and subconsciously shouted, "Brother?"


    "People''s kindness, we always want to understand it, don''t we?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Ok."


    Gu Anran nodded helplessly.


    Just when the two decided to join the team, in the depths of the Grey Mist Sea, there was an endless abyss like the mouth of a giant beast.


    Countless gray mists are constantly floating in and out of the abyss, seeming to make some kind of exchange.


    It''s off the beaten track here, and there isn''t even a fog demon.


    In the deepest part of the abyss, in the gray mist, stood four figures with terrifying aura.


    One of them was wearing a red robe, which was incompatible with the black robe of the other three.


    He has a burly figure and a strong breath, and between his gestures, he exudes an astonishing fire.


    The gray mist, met with astonishing fire, disappeared continuously amidst bursts of sizzling sounds.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1008： This is Jiang Longding, I will take it back first

    "This seal, how long will it take... to be completely broken?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi asked in a deep voice.


    "It only takes three days!"


    In the other direction, a man from the Youtian Demon Race in a black robe said calmly.


    "There are a lot of ants outside, will it interfere with our mission this time?"


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes flickered and asked faintly.


    "Probably not, if anyone dares to enter here, we will directly kill!"


    The black robe man said.


    Donghuang Taiyi frowned and said: "If something is revealed, the news leaks out, and attracts the gods of the Divine Kingdom Realm, wouldn''t it make us fall short?"


    "Emperor, you look too high at them! This time in the sea of ??gray mist, even the monks of the gods are extremely rare, most of them are gods and true mirrors, what can such a group of ants do bad?"


    Another black robe man sneered.


    "It''s better than this!


    Put my clone outside first, if anyone dared to approach it, just kill it! "


    Eastern Emperor Tai thought for a while and made a decision.


    His clone is still idle now, it''s better to send out to wipe out the gods and spirits near here.


    "Also."


    The black robe man nodded silently.


    A red ray galloped out from Donghuang Taiyi''s body, and disappeared instantly after being thrown into the high-altitude gray mist.


    This clone is also the realm of God King.


    It stands to reason that it is invincible in this sea of ??gray mist.


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes flickered, she looked at a gray boulder covered with mysterious textures below, and asked faintly: "We have been together for so long, don''t you worry about it?"


    "It''s not unreasonable. This is the place where a certain strong man of my Youtian Demon clan fell. There is a treasure on his body that the patriarch must take back. It is really inconvenient to tell you..."


    The black robe man said.


    Another black-robed man said with indifferent eyes: "Emperor, you are from the Star Demon Clan. You are not the same race as our Youtian Demon Clan, so you still don''t know some secrets!"


    "Also."


    Donghuang Taiyi coldly snorted, and then whispered: "After this matter is over, I will act alone."


    "whatever."


    The black robe man said.


    After speaking, all four of them fell into silence at the same time.


    Visible occasionally.


    Rays of light flew from them and fell on the gray boulder.


    The gray boulders became more and more transparent.


    In the shadows, you can see inside the boulder, there seems to be a long strip of object hidden inside.


    ¡­


    Outskirts of the Sea of ??Grey Mist.


    After Ye Yun decided to agree to join the team, all the members of the team were unanimously relieved.


    "It''s still your brother who knows the righteousness. After joining our team, at least the lives of the two of you are saved!"


    A monk walked over and said with a smile to Gu Anran.


    "cut!"


    Gu Anran sneered and turned his head high, like a proud white swan.


    "My little sister, I have not had a good temper since I was a child, so please bear with me!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists and smiled politely.


    Seeing that Ye Yun''s attitude was kind, the others felt good, and they greeted him one after another.


    Including the leader of the Divine Sovereign Realm, also came over to say hello to Ye Yun, and for a while, everyone was familiar with it.


    "Are you Jian Xiu?"


    The captain looked at Ye Yun and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Yes."


    Ye Yun did not deny.


    With the Bailong sword on his back, many people would naturally regard him as a sword repairer.


    The captain gave a thumbs up and admired: "Sword repair is amazingly powerful and powerful, no wonder you two can get here!"


    "The captain is absurd!"


    Ye Yun laughed, a strange look flashed deep in his eyes.


    These little guys, although they are not very strong, they are pretty good.


    They are absolutely lucky to be in company with themselves.


    In this way, the so-called "scarlet demon" would not harm these people.


    After a while, everyone began to march towards the depths of the fog.


    Along the way.


    This team was lucky enough to encounter more than a dozen fog monsters, and everyone took action to slay these fog monsters and obtained a lot of inner alchemy.


    During this process, neither Ye Yun nor Gu Anran did anything.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to do it.


    Gu Anran didn''t want to expose his three god-level treasures.


    After killing seven or eight fog monsters.


    The sudden change occurred, a red light flashed, and it rushed toward the crowd like lightning.


    "The Scarlet Demon!"


    The captain roared, without hesitation, suddenly threw a black magic weapon.


    This magic weapon turned into a hill in mid-air, and slammed into it against the scarlet demon.


    boom!


    The hill suddenly shattered, and a huge shock wave rushed towards the surroundings.


    Many cultivators in the realm of true gods have resorted to various means to resist.


    But the power of the shock wave was too strong, and many people were still injured and flew out.


    Faced with the shock wave, Gu Anran raised the anti-chaotic daughter''s mirror in his hand and bounced part of the shock wave back.


    Ye Yun was right next to her, also drenched in light at the same time.


    "This monster is so strong!"


    Seeing that his magic weapon was broken, the captain was shocked. This was an emperor-class treasure that was easily shattered.


    Without hesitation, he drew his sword and rushed towards the blood.


    Chick chick...


    The sword light in the sky fell, forming a large net and buckling past.


    In the red light, a golden light suddenly flew out.


    This golden light smashed through the sword net with a loud boom.


    "What treasure is this?"


    Watching the golden light hit, the captain could only use his sword to block.


    boom!


    A huge force surged in, and his whole body flew out upside down.


    He was completely in a coma when he was in the air.


    "Good treasure!"


    Ye Yun let out an admiration and stretched out his hand into the void.


    That golden light drew an arc in mid-air, and finally fell into his hands, turning into a golden small tripod.


    "This...this is not..."


    Seeing the familiar Jianglongding, Gu Anran was shocked.


    Isn''t this Jiang Longding on Senior Brother?


    Now, how come to the Scarlet Demon?


    call!


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, the sky disillusioned eyes started, Gu Anran looked dazed, and stood in a daze.


    The power of the sky disillusioning eyes also affected the surrounding area.


    Those monks in the realm of true spirits also all began to be in a trance.


    "Jie Jie!"


    There was a strange laughter in the red light.


    A woman in red with a disheveled hair came to Ye Yun in an instant, stretched out her sharp claws, and grabbed it fiercely.


    "Little girl, dare to do something to me?"


    Ye Yun shouted coldly.


    At this moment, he didn''t do anything, just returned to his normal appearance.


    "Thirteen generations of ancestors?"


    The woman in red looked at the familiar face in horror, her body froze and was frozen in the air.


    "This Jiang Longding, I will take it back first."


    Ye Yun shook the golden small tripod, and said lightly.


    The woman in red was silent, clutching a messy black hair desperately with her hands, her face was sober for a while, and crazy for a while.


    "Thirteenth generation ancestor... I can''t do anything to you, this Xiaoding will return it to you!"


    After struggling with thoughts, the woman in red gave a weird laugh, looked crazy, and turned away.


    "Also, let you continue to be free for a while..."


    Looking at the red shadow going away, Ye Yun said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1009： Borrow your precious mirror for a use

    The reason why the woman in red was allowed to leave freely, Ye Yun naturally had a lot of meaning.


    Eight out of the nine Wanhua Jing Wheels of the Thousand Withered God Venerable disappeared strangely. According to speculation, it was very likely that they were taken away by Long Xuan.


    The remaining one was left to the woman in red.


    Long Xuan''s ability to keep a handful of arrangements shows that this woman in red has a very close relationship with him.


    In the eyes of Ye Yun.


    This female disciple of the 249th generation of Shenlongzong is a living chess piece looking for Long Xuan.


    Before finding Long Xuan, Ye Yun would naturally not receive her under his command.


    "Master Zu Long, I can''t imagine that I can still meet you in Shentu..."


    On the Jianglong Ding, a golden dragon head suddenly appeared, looking at Ye Yun eagerly.


    It is the eight Buddha dragons.


    "On the way, you blocked a lot of attacks for her, and the power of this tripod has also dropped a lot."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "My lord, since she is a disciple of the Shenlong Sect, even if she fights to reduce the risk of damage to the Dragon Ding''s might, I must protect her..."


    Ba Bu Tu Long smiled honestly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded, and suddenly the other hand flipped over, and a simple bronze treasure box appeared in his hand.


    It is the sea of ??good fortune.


    The origin of this treasure is mysterious, it is specially used to repair various magic weapons, with unimaginable magical effects.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    When I saw the bronze treasure chest, the Eight Buddha Dragons were overjoyed, and immediately burst into laughter.


    It has been repaired once in the past, and the feeling is really wonderful.


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Open the bronze treasure chest and put Jianglongding in it.


    after awhile.


    Ye Yun opened the treasure chest again and took out the Jianglongding.


    The golden Jianglong Ding was completely restored, radiant, dazzling, and exuding a powerful aura.


    Ye Yun put away the Dragon Ding.


    There are too many treasures in him, and the little Jianglongding can no longer be used now, so he can only store it first.


    The monks around, including Gu Anran beside him, were still in a trance at the moment, and did not wake up.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and looked into the depths of the dense fog.


    In the thick gray fog, a red light galloped past quickly.


    Ye Yun lightly clicked, and placed a mark of divine consciousness on the woman in red.


    "This little girl, the cultivation base is not high, absolutely can''t let her fall in the gray mist..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Leaving a monitoring imprint of the consciousness, as long as she is within a certain distance, once she is in danger, Ye Yun can go to support at any time.


    In Ye Yun''s view, although the woman in red is crazy, she is not stupid. She can hide in the sea of ??gray mist and wait for the rabbit, which shows that her emotional intelligence is also very high.


    Observed for a moment.


    Ye Yun discovered that the woman in red only targeted the True God Realm cultivators with weaker cultivation bases. If there were cultivators of the same level as her, she rarely did.


    Ye Yun relaxed.


    Hum!


    His pupils shrank slightly, and tiny star runes flickered in his eyes. Gu Anran''s memory was changed at this moment.


    She didn''t remember Jiang Longding at all, let alone how the woman in red escaped.


    "Fellow!"


    The leader of the squad flew over when he was sober, with his hands on his chest, he coughed twice, looked at Ye Yun and asked, "Where is the scarlet demon just now?"


    "Ran!"


    Ye Yun replied very simply.


    "It''s weird, this blood-colored demon obviously has the advantage, why didn''t it eat us?"


    The captain scratched his head and looked at Ye Yun, who had only three levels of True God Realm in front of him, with a dazed expression on his face.


    Could it be said that these two little monks are really lucky stars?


    The last time I met the Scarlet Demon, he was not eaten.


    This time it is still the case.


    Even their team has borrowed the light of two people.


    Otherwise, when the Scarlet Demon knocks him into the air, it will definitely pounce on the first one to eat him first.


    Thinking of the **** scene, he suddenly shuddered and shuddered.


    The other monks also stood up and walked over staggeringly.


    Everyone has suffered some injuries, but the injuries are not serious.


    Everyone took out the pills, swallowed them, and sat on the ground to heal their injuries.


    Suddenly, Gu Anran sneaked up to Ye Yun''s side and whispered: "Brother, why did the **** monster run away suddenly? Did you scare you away?"


    "How can I do that?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    In front of the big guy, he naturally wouldn''t admit it.


    But after finishing speaking, in order to fear that this little girl could not hold her face, Ye Yun still sent out a sound transmission gently.


    "That''s it, Junior Sister, I have a treasure that can release breaths of different realms. The scarlet demon was scared away after feeling a strong breath far beyond her just now..."


    "Bluffing, that''s okay? My god, brother, you are really a talent, and you can refine such a treasure!"


    Gu Anran said in shock.


    Her little face also showed an expression of admiration towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun: "..."


    At this moment, Ye Yun was praised by Gu Anran, and his old face was a little red.


    He coughed lightly, smiled awkwardly, and said nothing.


    Time passed slowly.


    After a few hours, everyone''s injuries have healed a lot, and they can go on the road again.


    Although he was not completely healed, it did not affect his actions.


    The remaining injury can be slowly recovered in the future.


    At this moment, the captain came over.


    "Little girl, just now I saw you took a treasure like a treasure mirror. It seems to be very powerful, able to rebound the attack?"


    The captain looked at Gu Anran with a peaceful smile on his face.


    Gu Anran looked nervous and clasped his left hand behind his back.


    In her hand, she was holding the Niluanqianjin mirror tightly.


    Ye Yun''s expression moved slightly.


    This guy came in person, and suddenly said something like this with profound meaning. Could it be that he has any thoughts about the Mirror of Rebellion?


    "Just now, my Zhenshan Seal was destroyed by the monster who didn''t know what method it used, and now I don''t have any treasures in my hand. I think your mirror is very good, can you lend it to me?"


    The captain said with a smile.


    "Lent it to you?"


    Gu Anran was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect the captain to suddenly become so thick.


    If this is loaned out, can it be repaid again?


    "The scarlet monster is very weird. If it comes back again, I''m not sure I can defeat it, so I want to use your precious mirror to protect everyone..."


    The captain said calmly.


    With the effort to speak, other people also leaned in one after another.


    "Just now in order to protect us, the captain''s Zhenshan seal was smashed. I believe everyone has seen it too!"


    A man interrupted suddenly.


    "Yeah, little girl, you have the lowest level of cultivation in the team. Why don''t you lend the treasure in your hand to the captain, and will return it to you when you get out of the sea of ??fog!"


    Another man also echoed.


    "Our captain has always taken great care of you both. Now it''s just borrowing the treasure instead of not returning it. What can you not bear?"


    Someone said again.


    All of a sudden, the members of the squad talked in support of the captain.


    Gu Anran''s face was cold, and Liu frowned slightly: "This is my treasure, why should I lend it to him?"


    "The captain is the highest-end combat power. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to confront the Scarlet Demon just now, would you still be alive?"


    A man furiously said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ye Yun waved his hand, looked at the man indifferently, and said softly: "This scarlet monster is terrifying, but he won''t do anything to our seniors at all. On the contrary, it is you who are in danger of life!"


    "Too rampant!"


    The man looked at Ye Yun, trembling with anger.


    Ye Yun''s words seemed to be a gunpowder keg, which exploded in the team in an instant.

 Chapter 1010： Brother has a lot of treasures

    Seeing everyone glaring at each other, Ye Yun smiled instead.


    "Everyone, we are all fate!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    After speaking, he took Gu Anran to the depths of the gray mist.


    The members of this team are all idiots, and only the captain is a real shrewd person.


    Perhaps from the very beginning, he felt that their seniors could go deep into the gray mist, and there must be something to rely on.


    So I kept my eyes on it.


    Just now Gu Anran took out the Anti-Chaos Golden Mirror to bounce the shock wave, and the captain naturally recognized that this should be a god-level treasure.


    So greed was moved.


    In front of the team members, he was not easy to snatch, so he offered to borrow.


    Ye Yun saw through this, and immediately left with Gu Anran in time.


    To him, these little ants are not worth mentioning.


    He was even too lazy to handle it.


    There are so many murderous opportunities in the sea of ??gray mist, maybe these people won''t live long without him.


    "I don''t know good or bad..."


    The captain''s face was slightly gloomy, and he watched the pair of seniors disappear into the gray mist, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Captain, these two guys are arrogant, let them fend for themselves!"


    A man sneered.


    "You guys are waiting here, I will try to keep them! Alas, I really don''t want them to die."


    The captain sighed and said, looking very helpless.


    "Captain, you are such a good person! They have done this to you, but you still want to keep these two little guys who don''t know how serious they are!"


    Someone sighed.


    "There is no way. After all, we have been together for a while, and I really can''t bear to watch them die in the mouth of the fog demon..."


    The captain said softly.


    After speaking, he rode Juechen and flew into the gray mist like a stream of light.


    After Ye Yun and Gu Anran left the team, they climbed a mountain ridge and entered a valley, Ye Yun stopped.


    "Brother, that captain is definitely not a good person, he must have seen my level of the anti-chaotic daughter!"


    Gu Anran said with a sullen face.


    "Little Junior Sister, you are right, um... this guy has already chased you!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    Gu Anran looked behind him vigilantly, with a look of excitement, and eager to try: "Brother, our brothers and sisters work together, can you kill him?"


    "Natural energy."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "It''s not ashamed to say, you brothers and sisters, you really have taken the courage of ambition!"


    The mist surged, and a figure came out from inside.


    It was the captain.


    "Little girl, if I''m not mistaken, your precious mirror...should be god-level, right?"


    It turned out that the gentle captain seemed to have changed individuals at this moment, with his eyes like a fierce beast, staring at Gu Anran unscrupulously, as if he wanted to see her thoroughly.


    "Naturally is a **** level."


    Gu Anran was not afraid, raised the reversal golden mirror in his hand, and said with a sneer.


    "It''s really a good treasure. If you put this kind of treasure in your hands, it''s really a violent thing!"


    The captain''s eyes glistened and his breathing was short.


    As the third floor of the God Sovereign Realm, he has no god-level treasures.


    However, this little girl with the weakest strength in the squad, with a cultivation base on the first floor of the True God Realm, has a god-level treasure mirror, which is really incredible.


    In his opinion, this little girl may have some origins.


    However, in the long sea of ??gray mist, it doesn''t matter how much origin it has.


    He only needs to kill the pair of senior brothers and sisters, and quietly seize all their treasures as his own, no one will know.


    "Little Junior Sister, kill him!"


    Ye Yun stopped drinking.


    At this moment, he gently pointed out, activated the hold technique, and fixed the captain in the gray mist.


    "Okay, brother!"


    Gu Anran didn''t think much about it at all, holding the anti-chaotic golden mirror in his left hand, and activated the magic boots under her feet, making her approach in an instant.


    She lifted the sword in her right hand and slashed it out with one sword.


    The sword light flashed, and the face fell.


    The leader of the God Sovereign Realm looked at Jian Guang from far and near with a look of horror, and then chopped down from the center of his eyebrows.


    He can''t move.


    Gu Anran''s sword was split into two parts.


    puff!


    Blood shoots soaring.


    His body parted from the middle and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Brother, this guy didn''t hide, did you use another magic weapon?"


    Gu Anran shook the blood from the sword, turned around, and asked with a slightly puzzled smile.


    It was too easy to kill, which made her feel unreal.


    This is a powerhouse of the third level of the God Sovereign Realm, she is only the first level of the True God Realm, and the two realms are very far apart.


    But just now, she killed the opponent with a single sword, as easy as cutting vegetables and melons.


    "That''s it..."


    Ye Yun laughed, without explaining too much, he pulled the puzzled Gu Anran and left here.


    After beheading this captain, Ye Yun showed a little strength, which made Gu Anran extremely excited.


    Next.


    The two people''s actions to kill the fog demon also cooperated extremely tacitly.


    In a valley.


    "Brother, hurry up and stop the fog demon!"


    Gu Anran shouted excitedly.


    "coming!"


    Ye Yun shook his head helplessly, and pointed out gently.


    Several fog demon were set in the mist.


    Huh!


    A figure flashed past, and Gu Anran lifted his sword and rushed over, killing the fog demon like a remnant cloud.


    She opened the body of the fog demon, found the inner alchemy, and carefully took it out and put it away.


    "Brother, you are so capable. Our two-person team is comparable to thousands of troops!"


    Gu Anran said happily.


    In her opinion, the senior brother has many god-level treasures, all of them are magical, and even the third-tier monks of the gods are not opponents.


    The fog demon in the sea of ??fog, as long as it does not exceed this level, it is not the opponent of the two seniors.


    Come along this way.


    Two people beheaded hundreds of fog monsters.


    Among them were the fog demon of God Sovereign Realm. After strangling, Gu Anran gained a large amount of inner alchemy.


    "hehe¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, looked around, and asked casually: "Little Junior Sister, this day''s time has passed, we patronize Killing the Fog Demon, don''t know if your induction has come back?"


    "Brother, if you don''t remind me, I almost forgot!"


    Gu Anran smiled awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "I still don''t feel it, and I don''t know what''s wrong!"


    "It doesn''t matter, the one that should come will come."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    Although he was with Gu Anran during this day, he was also paying attention to the trace of the woman in red.


    The woman in red went deep all the way and sneaked a lot of cultivators. After devouring a lot of flesh and blood, her cultivation level was also rapidly improving.


    Today''s cultivation base has reached the fourth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    This breakthrough speed is already very sensational.


    It would take at least tens of thousands of years for ordinary cultivators of the Divine Land to break from the first floor to the fourth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    boom!


    The galloping red light suddenly stopped, as if it hit an invisible barrier, and was suddenly bounced back.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Holding tousled hair and looking into the depths of the gray fog, the woman in red let out a weird smile with a crazy expression on her face.


    What is blocking her?


    A divine consciousness scanned the past, and she unexpectedly found no one, and there was no formation.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun was also slightly taken aback.


    Just now it was clear that there was a force that fell far away, forming a wall, and bounced the woman in red back.


    Who on earth did it?


    Just when Ye Yun was puzzled.


    A burly red figure suddenly appeared silently opposite the woman in red.


    Red to red.


    A man and a woman, several feet apart, face to face.


    In front of the burly man in the red robe, the woman in the red dress with disheveled hair, her slender body, looked as short as a bird.

 Chapter 1011： Long Xuan is here

    "The Sun God King?"


    When he saw the man in the red robe, Ye Yun was a little surprised.


    How did the Sun God King of the Three Fire God Sect run into the sea of ??gray mist in the Daluo Region?


    The Ancient Sun Realm is so good, this guy is not there to enjoy the blessings, and he came to such a small place. What is the picture?


    Ye Yun''s interest was suddenly raised.


    He was silent, while following Gu Anran on the way, while observing the movement of the woman in red.


    Ye Yun didn''t know yet.


    At this moment, the king of the sun **** he thought had already been suppressed, and now it was the clone of Eastern Emperor Taiyi who was in charge.


    With his hands on his back, Donghuang Taiyi walked up to the woman in red, looked up and down, and then said with interest: "In the sea of ??gray mist, how come there is a guy like you?"


    "Jie Jie..."


    The woman in red laughed wildly. She shook her body abruptly and tried to escape, but there was a force acting on her body that made her unable to break free.


    After all, she is only the cultivation base of the God Sovereign Realm.


    And the Eastern Emperor Taiyi on the opposite side was already the cultivation base of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    Although this clone was a cultivation base of the third-level of the Divine Venerable Realm, its true strength, even a monk on the seventh-level of the Divine Venerable Realm, was not at all an opponent of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Such a cultivation base is extremely difficult to find an opponent in the sea of ??gray mist.


    It can be called an invincible existence.


    "It looks like a lunatic..."


    Donghuang Taiyi thoughtfully.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled aside the messy hair, and glanced at that beautiful little face.


    "You don''t look bad, how can you be crazy like this?"


    Donghuang Taiyi frowned.


    Suddenly, a powerful mental attack force swept over, and the Eastern Emperor shook his head slightly, shattering the attack.


    "Your realm is too low, such a mental attack can cause no harm to me!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said indifferently.


    The red-clothed woman had scarlet eyes, looked at Donghuang Taiyi coldly, and screamed: "Let go of me..."


    "Let go of you? How is it possible?"


    Donghuang Taiyi laughed, with a pity in his eyes.


    "You little girl, ramming in the sea of ??gray mist, how many people have you eaten? Today I am going to walk the path for the sky and eradicate your evil from this world!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi sneered.


    He slowly raised a hand, and the void around him became heavy at this moment.


    The gray mist stopped flowing.


    Feeling the threat of death, the woman in red was struggling desperately, but to no avail, she could only make muffled noises.


    "This Sun God King is really nosy!"


    a faraway place.


    Ye Yun frowned, feeling very unhappy in his heart.


    This is the 249th generation disciple of his Shenlong Sect. No matter how crazy he is, he has shown respect to him, the thirteenth generation ancestor.


    Ye Yun would naturally not let her die.


    This is true whether Long Xuan is found or not.


    Is preparing to do it.


    Booming...


    Suddenly, above the void above their heads, a bright vortex quickly formed.


    "who?"


    Donghuang Taiyi stopped her hands, narrowed her eyelids, and looked towards the void.


    A ray of light fell, like a meteor, straight into the gray mist.


    The light disappeared.


    At this time, a young man in white suddenly appeared beside the woman in red.


    The white-clothed boy has profound features, handsome appearance, extraordinary breath, and evil eyes, giving people a thrilling feeling.


    "Long Xuan?"


    As soon as he saw the white-clothed boy, Ye Yun''s complexion suddenly stiffened, and a turbulent sea throbbed in his heart.


    The 250th generation of the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect finally appeared.


    Damn it!


    It''s really nowhere to find anything to break through the iron shoes, and it''s all effortless!


    Ye Yun was extremely excited.


    This Long Xuan appeared out of nowhere, and suddenly appeared in the sea of ??gray mist, presumably he was here to save the woman in red.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi looked at the white-clothed boy and asked with a cold face.


    "I''m here to save people, so I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    The white-clothed young man looked indifferent, with his hands on his back, his eyes were evil, slightly hollow, giving people the style of a peerless master.


    Donghuang Taiyi frowned slightly.


    And at this moment, in the deepest part of the huge abyss in the sea of ??gray mist, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who was breaking the seal suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Where did the offal come from?"


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes flickered with cold light, and his tone contained a monstrous anger.


    The young man in white has reached the realm of the **** king in his cultivation base.


    His clone is not an opponent anyway.


    At this time, a black-robed man next to him opened his eyes with a solemn expression, and said coldly: "Emperor, the important matter is important, don''t act rashly!"


    "I know!"


    Donghuang Taiyi replied in a dull voice.


    He had already agreed to the conditions of the Youtian Demon clan, and it was naturally impossible to act rashly at this time.


    If the seal cannot be opened, the mission will fail.


    Although he was very curious about what was inside this seal, in Donghuang Taiyi''s heart, the chaotic clock was the most important thing.


    He came to the Divine Land just to find his companion spiritual treasure.


    "That guy is really good..."


    Another black robe man blinked his eyes and said softly.


    "It is undeniable that there are indeed some extremely powerful gods in Divine Land, otherwise, the strong in our clan would not fall..."


    A black robe man smiled bitterly.


    Although the Youtian Demon Clan ranks first in the Demon Realm and is extremely powerful, they do not dare to underestimate the power of the Divine Land.


    After everyone talked about it, they closed their eyes again.


    The gray boulder below is now more and more transparent.


    The long object became clearer and clearer.


    From a distance, it seems like a long-mouthed bottle.


    ¡­


    Donghuang has decided to open a deity, and his mind and body will naturally change.


    "This woman... I just met it just now. If your Excellency wants to save someone, please feel free to do it!"


    Donghuang Taiyi clasped his fists in both hands and stepped back slightly.


    "You know the current affairs well."


    The white-clothed boy smiled slightly, turned around, and looked at the red-clothed woman gently.


    "The last Wanhua Jingcha, really was successfully swallowed and fused by you, I didn''t waste any of my thoughts, but you came a bit late..."


    The boy in white said lightly.


    His evil eyes, like sword lights, scanned the body of the woman in red.


    The red-clothed woman''s scarlet eyes, through the messy black hair, stared at the white-clothed boy in front of her.


    Her eyes kept changing.


    "It''s you!"


    The red-clothed woman''s mad look diminished, she said slowly, her voice filled with endless resentment.


    "You still know me, it doesn''t seem to be hopeless...


    Now that you have come to the Divine Land, I will not let you go, let''s go, I will take you back to the Divine Dragon Sect, in that place, you will get everything you originally lost! "


    The white-clothed boy smiled slightly, with a cool air.


    His eyes were soft, and he slowly stretched out a pair of white and tender hands, gently stroking her face.


    He moves gently and attentively, as if touching his own child.


    "Shenlongzong?"


    Hearing what Long Xuan said, Ye Yun frowned.


    Did this **** establish another Shenlong Sect in Shentu?

 Chapter 1012： This two hundred and five

    "Ma De, this is two hundred and five, and a Shenlong Sect has been established. What is it going to do?"


    Ye Yun frowned deeply.


    He has never been able to see through this Long Xuan.


    Long Xuan was born into the nine-tailed dragon, and unlike the nine-tailed dragon, it seems that it is not controlled by the nine-tailed dragon.


    He is a very individual guy.


    Ye Yun couldn''t tell whether Long Xuan was behind the scenes or the accomplice of the behind scenes.


    Anyway, this guy is definitely not a good person.


    "Shenlongzong? What are you talking about?"


    The red-clothed woman was taken aback for a moment, her crazy expression faded, and she stared at the white-clothed boy in front of her blankly.


    Shenlongzong...has an indelible position in her memory.


    She always remembered that she was a disciple of the 249th generation of Shenlong Sect, and she also remembered the thirteenth ancestor of Shenlong Sect.


    "follow me!"


    The white-clothed boy smiled evilly, stretched out a hand to grab the red-clothed woman, soared into the air, broke through the gray fog, and went straight to the whirlpool above his head.


    at the same time.


    A light fell from the whirlpool again, covering the two people.


    The light flashed.


    Both of them disappeared in an instant.


    "Hehe, these two hateful guys are gone now, and the sea of ??gray mist is quiet!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi squinted his eyelids, looked at the direction of the void vortex, and smiled coldly.


    In the other direction, Ye Yun did not stop Long Xuan and the woman in red from leaving.


    He left a mark of divine consciousness on the woman in red.


    Even if Long Xuan was so cunning, he didn''t find this imprint of God''s consciousness.


    Ye Yun wanted to know, where is the Shenlong Sect established by Long Xuan?


    If you can locate the old nest, that would be great.


    Ye Yun''s divine consciousness had cultivated a certain super-god-level technique, and it was naturally extremely powerful, comparable to those in the divine emperor realm.


    Therefore, with this imprint of divine consciousness, even if the distance is farther, Ye Yun can feel the movement of the woman in red.


    but.


    There must be a distance limit.


    Although he has not done the test, Ye Yun confidently believes that as long as he is in the Divine Land, he can feel the position of the Imprint of Divine Consciousness.


    "Senior brother, what''s the matter with you, how do I feel... You are a little bit ungrateful!"


    Gu Anran, who was looking for the fog demon, suddenly turned around, looked up and down Ye Yun, and asked curiously.


    "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Ye Yun smiled, took a few steps quickly, and walked side by side with Gu Anran.


    After climbing over a hill.


    Seven or eight fog demon roared.


    Unexpectedly, among these fog demon, there is actually a fog demon with the third level of God Sovereign realm.


    "Haha, brother is great! Killed all the way for so long, this is still the first fog demon of the third level of the God Sovereign realm, brother, you should do it soon!"


    Gu Anran blushed and shouted excitedly.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand in the air.


    These fog demon were fixed in the void.


    Excited Gu Anran quickly rushed over, raising the sword in his hand, and beheading all these fog monsters.


    After receiving the Mist Demon Inner Pill, Gu Anran looked smug and said in a good mood: "Brother, this time we have harvested a lot of Mist Demon''s Inner Pill, and we will definitely be able to sell it for a good price!"


    "Yes! The Temple of Ten Thousand Demons must really like a patron like you!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Well, these inner pill can sell a lot of spirit stones, or exchange for some precious pill, for future practice..."


    Gu Anran nodded and said to himself.


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    The state of the little junior sister gave him a lot of comfort.


    Ye Yun agrees with this practice of relying on his own struggle to find training resources.


    For the kind of thing that is given to the lips, the accomplishments obtained on the path of practice will only be extremely limited.


    Of course, Ye Yun would not ignore Gu Anran, he would naturally provide some resources for cultivation in the future.


    After all, this is his junior sister, Ye Yun will not be stingy.


    ...


    Ye Yun followed Gu Anran onward.


    At the same time, Ye Yun was also paying attention to the imprint of divine consciousness on the woman in red.


    In the depths of the void somewhere in Shentu, there was a white mist.


    Rumbling.


    A vortex appeared, and then a ray of light fell.


    In the light, a woman in red and a teenager in white appeared.


    "This is where?"


    The woman in red looked at the empty environment in the misty sea of ??clouds, which made her feel uneasy.


    The corners of her eyes twitched, and the expression on her face began to show signs of madness again.


    "This is just a transit point in the void."


    The boy in white said lightly.


    He slammed his hand back, the fog dispersed, and a teleportation formation appeared out of thin air.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    The woman in red questioned.


    "Ao Xue, you have too many questions!"


    The white-clothed boy frowned, his eyes were cold and indifferent.


    "Ao Xue, is this my name?"


    The red-clothed girl stayed for a while, then looked at the white-clothed boy seriously, and asked nervously.


    "Yes, your name is Ao Xue, remember this name in the future."


    The white-clothed boy said indifferently.


    After speaking.


    He didn''t pay attention to the woman in red''s reaction at all, and dragged her into the teleportation formation.


    The light of the formation rose up, and the two of them disappeared in an instant.


    "I''m playing mystery again!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help but sneered a few times.


    Long Xuan couldn''t find the imprint of the divine consciousness he had left on the woman in red, Ao Xue, so no matter how many times he teleported it, it wouldn''t help at all.


    Still firmly monitored by him.


    After six consecutive transmissions, Ye Yun''s face changed slightly.


    With each transmission, the distance spanned is unimaginable.


    This imprint of divine consciousness, and his feelings... also began to weaken.


    "Where is this guy going?"


    Ye Yun felt cold.


    The Divine Land is so vast, he doesn''t know how big it is, but after six consecutive teleportations, the total distance spanned is hard to imagine how far away it is.


    He made a rough calculation.


    Six times as far away, if he hurried through the space at a speed, I am afraid it would take at least three months.


    Looking at it this way, at this moment, Long Xuan and the woman in red had penetrated into the extremely remote place of God''s Land.


    Ye Yun''s face was gloomy, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    If he continued to transmit like this, no matter how strong his Divine Sense Imprint was, he couldn''t stop such a long distance.


    At that time, his induction will be completely disconnected.


    "There is one last transmission."


    In the misty clouds, the young man in white said solemnly.


    "the last time?"


    Ye Yun was overjoyed when he heard this.


    The young man in white took a deep breath, waved his big hand, and a seven-colored light flew over his head.


    This is a purple phoenix feather, but it exudes colorful light.


    The aura of this feather is extremely powerful, even if it is a god-level treasure in this world, it might not be comparable to this purple phoenix feather.


    The colorful rays of light enveloped the two people tightly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ao Xue, the woman in red, shouted.


    The bad feeling in her heart grew stronger.


    The light of the teleportation array lit up, and the two people disappeared again in an instant.


    In the sea of ??gray mist.


    "Damn it!"


    With a curse from the bottom of his heart, Ye Yun''s face sank, and his expression changed in an instant.


    This seventh transmission made Ye Yun extremely shocked to discover that his impression of the Imprint of Divine Consciousness had dropped by more than two-thirds.


    The feeling at this moment has become a little fuzzy.


    "arrive!"


    At this moment, Long Xuan''s voice spread to Ye Yun''s sea of ??consciousness through the imprint of divine consciousness.


    "This is where?"


    Ao Xue looked around, shaking a little with fright.

 Chapter 1013： What is this new world

    The void was dark and gray, and there was no edge in sight.


    Countless raging void turbulences collided in the void, continuously emitting bursts of rumbling noises, forming a large number of space storms.


    The terrifying power contained in this space storm seems to be easily torn apart by the powerhouses of the Divine King Realm.


    Against the purple phoenix feathers, colorful rays of light shrouded the two of them, blocking these terrifying powers.


    but.


    Nevertheless, the colorful rays of light swayed slightly.


    The young man in white, who had always been extremely calm, had a solemn expression at this moment.


    Obviously this is an extremely dangerous place.


    "Look there!"


    The white-clothed boy raised his hand, pointed in a certain direction in front, and smiled faintly.


    "I can''t see anything!"


    Ao Xue frowned.


    "There is a brand new world there, Shenlongzong is there, I will take you to that new world now!"


    The boy in white said.


    "What world is that?"


    Aoxue looked surprised, her heart beating a little unsatisfactory.


    At this moment, she turned out to be extremely calm.


    It seems that this new world has given her a new kind of power.


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    The white-clothed boy smiled faintly, took Ao Xue''s hand, turned into a light, and plunged into the space storm.


    The power of horror, the purple feather feathers were torn constantly, and the colorful rays of light swayed randomly, seeming to be destroyed at any time.


    "so horrible!"


    Ao Xue was frightened, trembling all over.


    "It''s okay!"


    The boy in white sullen his face and said in a deep voice.


    The colorful rays of light diminished, and the figures of two people quickly disappeared in this gray space.


    In the sea of ??gray mist.


    Ye Yun''s face was gloomy and watery, his fists were clenched, and the back of his hands burst into blue veins.


    The sense of the imprint of divine consciousness was completely cut off at this moment.


    However, Ye Yun probably saw the gray mysterious space.


    "What the **** is this new world?"


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    No wonder he couldn''t find Long Xuan. It turned out that this guy hid in that place and established a Shenlong Sect.


    However, what is he doing this way?


    The purple phoenix feather on Long Xuan''s head seemed to tell Ye Yun an extremely important message.


    The mysterious Feng Clan has always been in control of Long Xuan.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Anran''s spiritual sense was very keen, and she turned her head to look at Ye Yun and asked.


    "nothing."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head.


    Although he was in a bad mood, he was still smiling when facing the little junior sister.


    At this moment, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he looked in a certain direction.


    The Sun God King is still there.


    Ye Yun was going to leave a clone here, and the real body went there to see what happened.


    Based on his intuition, Ye Yun believed that the sudden appearance of the Sun God King was by no means accidental.


    Without knowing the truth, Ye Yun''s deity disappeared into the gray mist.


    At the same time, a clone appeared beside Gu Anran.


    Gu Anran still knew nothing.


    ¡­


    Tearing the void, Ye Yun quickly reached the depths of the sea of ??gray mist.


    Donghuang Taiyi, who was closing his eyes and resting his mind, didn''t even realize Ye Yun''s arrival.


    He didn''t feel it until the vacant wave in front of him, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi looked at the young man in white, frowning and asked.


    This person can appear in front of him so quietly, this kind of cultivation may have surpassed him.


    "The Sun God King, why are you not in the Three Fire God Sect?"


    Ye Yun looked at the Donghuang Taiyi in front of him, his eyes flickered, and he asked thoughtfully.


    "You know the Sun God King, who are you?"


    Donghuang Taiyi looked awe-inspiring and looked at Ye Yun carefully.


    The person in front of him looked extremely strange.


    But for some reason, it gave him an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    This feeling is very strange.


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up and he smiled faintly: "You are not the Sun God King, then you are the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?"


    "Yes, I am Donghuang Taiyi."


    Donghuang Taiyi said proudly.


    "How did you regain control of this physical body?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Who on earth are you? How do you know so many things? Are you the one who is too god?"


    Donghuang Taiyi stared at Ye Yun closely, as if to see through him.


    He could recognize the Sun God King at a glance, and knew so many inside stories, except for the Supreme God, he really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "hehe¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, the appearance on his face changed for a while, and it changed back to the appearance of a godly god.


    Since the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had mistakenly identified himself as the Supreme Deity, then Ye Yun simply scheming, facing the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with the appearance of the Taishang deity.


    Donghuang Tai''s eyes flickered, and he said in a cold voice: "Sure enough, it is you, the sacred god! It seems that the long river was acquired by you during those years?"


    "good."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    A strange light flashed in his eyes.


    The tone of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s speech felt a little strange, and it seemed to have a feeling of entrusting him.


    Too big?


    etc¡­


    A flash of light suddenly flashed across Ye Yun''s mind.


    The original Eastern Emperor Taiyi was only a god-sovereign realm, and he had absolutely no guts to challenge the Taishang god-sovereign.


    After all, being too god-sovereign, it gives people the feeling that he is a strong man in the half-step god-king realm.


    The current Donghuang Taiyi was obviously confident and confident, and he saw that there was a big man behind him.


    And the one who can support him is probably his deity.


    "Emperor Taiyi, say, where is your deity?"


    Ye Yun asked with a faint smile.


    "You are wrong, my deity never came!"


    Donghuang Taiyi flatly denied.


    Although his deity is in the deepest part of the abyss, he is also in a critical state at this moment, and he must not leave at will.


    Even if this clone was killed by the Supreme God, he could only reluctantly cut his love.


    After all, the promise of the Youtian Demon clan must be fulfilled.


    After completing the unblocking task, he can go to find the Chaos Clock.


    Ye Yun looked at Donghuang Taiyi thoughtfully, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This guy, although he was extremely firm and resolute just now, he smelled an unusual smell.


    It seems that the deity of Donghuang Taiyi is a little unspeakable, and he doesn''t want to come out and face himself now.


    "Since I don''t want to come out, then I will force him to come out. Anyway, people are here. Sooner or later, I have to face it!"


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    After making a decision in his heart, Ye Yun gently stretched out his hand, and a dark yellow light burst into his palm.


    A small clock with a big palm was dragged in his palm.


    "Emperor Taiyi, did you come to find this chaotic clock?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Chaos Clock!"


    As soon as he saw his companion spirit treasure and the familiar aura it exudes, Donghuang Taiyi immediately became excited.


    "Chaos Clock¡ªhow could it be in your hands?"


    Donghuang Taiyi looked excited and couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "The Chaos Clock came by itself."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He can''t say stealing, it would be too embarrassing.


    Even if it was not him who stole, but his system.


    "How can this be?!


    In the past, the Japanese emperor fought against the twelve great ancestor witches, and eventually blew the Chaos Clock, and both died together!


    It stands to reason that the chaotic clock that blew up has long since disappeared in the world... What happened later, how could it fly into your hands intact? "


    Dong Huang Taiyi shouted in shock.


    In his heart, there was also a stormy sea at this moment.

 Chapter 1014： Do you use force to prove the truth? Thats good

    "Blode?"


    Listening to Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Ye Yun was thoughtful, and a timeline emerged in his heart.


    If he remembers well.


    In the prehistoric world, when the ancient Lich fought to the end, the Eastern Emperor Tai fought to the end, and eventually blew the Chaos Clock and died with the ancestors.


    It can be said that this demon clan emperor is a ruthless person, he was extremely decisive at the time, in order to destroy the opponent, he did not hesitate to die.


    But...what''s the point of this?


    After this battle, the Wu and Yao tribes had no winners, and both of them withdrew from the stage of history.


    "Mother, this system is really amazing. The Chaos Clock blew up, and it was able to sign me back..."


    Ye Yun''s face changed, and he couldn''t help feeling the terrible system.


    The self-destructed chaotic clock, logically speaking, has already turned into dust and dissipated between the heavens and the earth.


    However, the system can also combine the chaotic clock forcibly, and then across countless worlds, send it to Ye Yun''s warehouse.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    "system¡­¡­"


    "System, are you there?"


    Ye Yun tried to call the two-voice system in his heart, but there was silence without any response.


    Ye Yun felt a little strange.


    Where did the omnipotent system go?


    Could it be said that it was really because of too many sign-ins that the energy was exhausted and fell into a deep sleep?


    I am afraid...very possible.


    Thinking of the countless treasures in the warehouse, Ye Yun had a headache.


    He will never use it up in his entire life.


    It is not appropriate to say that it is not appropriate for a lifetime, I am afraid that "100 million" will not be used up in a lifetime.


    "Your Excellency, how did you know that Lich War?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi stared at the change of expression on Ye Yun''s face and asked extremely nervously.


    "I just heard about it. I didn''t personally experience the battle at that time..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and replied vaguely.


    "Then how did you let Chaos Clock find you across countless worlds?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi asked nervously.


    "Where did I know? It''s probably because this chaotic clock wanted to recognize me as the master, so he assembled by himself and ran all the way..."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    There is really no way to explain this kind of thing, so he can only use this absurd reason to prevaricate Donghuang Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi was silent, looking at the familiar Chaos Clock, breathing more and more quickly.


    at the same time.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi who was at the bottom of the gray mist abyss had already stopped lifting the seal, and his body was full of flames, blooming with terrifying power.


    "Donghuang, what''s the matter?"


    A black-robed man opened his eyes and looked at Donghuang Taiyi with a shocked look on his face.


    "My chaos clock has appeared!"


    The vast power rushed through the body, Donghuang Taiyi clenched his fist, his fist squeaked.


    "Emperor Dong, don''t be impulsive, we can''t fall short!"


    The black-robed man hurriedly discouraged.


    "Everyone! This Chaos Clock is my companion spirit treasure. I must **** it away, otherwise I will feel uneasy and can''t continue to accompany the three to lift the seal here!"


    Donghuang Taiyi stood up, clasped his fists in both hands, and smiled apologetically: "When that guy is resolved, I will come back to personally plead Jing..."


    After speaking.


    His figure flashed, and immediately disappeared in place.


    The expressions of the other three men in black robes became extremely gloomy.


    Seeing to be done, it fell short at the critical moment.


    "If we stop now and go to help the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, what will be the impact?"


    A black-robed man asked.


    Another black-robed man smiled bitterly: "Starting from the beginning, this can only be done!"


    "Alright!


    Then we will go to help the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. If such a character finds his so-called companion spirit treasure, he will be even stronger in the future! "


    The black-robed man thought for a while and made an important decision in an instant.


    The others nodded.


    The three shadows flashed, and then disappeared.


    The gray boulder that had become more and more transparent began to quickly become opaque, until it finally turned gray.


    ...


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    The deity of Donghuang Taiyi walked out with a gloomy expression.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the clone turned into light and entered his body and disappeared.


    "Emperor Taiyi, I finally saw your deity."


    Ye Yun glanced at Donghuang Taiyi and said with a smile.


    To be honest.


    Ye Yun also admired this extremely prestigious ancient demon clan heaven emperor in the primordial kingdom.


    Donghuang Taiyi took the path of Pangu Great God proving the Dao with his strength, and this path was extremely difficult.


    Because of the difficulty.


    But once it is accomplished, it will be much stronger than the saint who slays three corpses.


    "who are you?"


    Dong Huangtai looked at Ye Yun with a gloomy expression, and asked calmly.


    He didn''t rush to make a move, but secretly called the Chaos Clock.


    However, the Chaos Clock did not respond.


    "Your clone knows me, don''t the deity know me?"


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    Naturally, his true identity cannot be told to the East Emperor Taiyi.


    Can''t tell anyone.


    Three black lights flashed and suddenly turned into three black-robed men.


    "Devil?"


    Feeling the unique magical energy and strange appearance of the three black-robed men, Ye Yun was taken aback.


    "Yes, we are the Youtian Demon Clan from the Demon Realm!"


    A black-robed man made no secret of shyness, with a proud expression on his face.


    He stared at the small dark yellow clock in Ye Yun''s hand, frowned and said: "Emperor, I am not suitable for outsiders, and I am here to help you!"


    "No, I take your kindness, and I want to take back this chaotic clock myself!"


    Donghuang Taiyi clenched his fist, his bones crackled, and an unimaginable vast force was released from his body.


    The surrounding gray mist suddenly stopped flowing.


    In the void, it was as if countless mountains were pressing over.


    "Prove the Dao with strength, Donghuang Taiyi, your strength is pretty good..."


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    Worthy of being an ancient emperor, proud in his heart, wanting to fight with himself alone.


    "You...who are you? How did you know that I was going to prove the way by force?"


    Dong Huangtai opened his eyes wide and stared at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    In the prehistoric world, he almost knows those famous powers, but he has never seen such a number one person before.


    "I just heard, you don''t need to be so nervous!"


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    "What else do you know?"


    Donghuang Taiyi slowly raised his fist, as if he was about to start fighting.


    "I also know Hongjun, Nuwa, Houtu..."


    Ye Yun broke his fingers, and said several names like Jiazhen.


    His words immediately made the three men in black robes next to him look dumbfounded.


    Who are these characters?


    Why have you never heard of it?


    "Very well, you really are a hidden guy! However, the Chaos Clock you stole...I must take it back!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi sneered, and slowly stretched out his fist.


    "Haha, can you prove the Dao with strength? That''s good-then I will try how strong your strength is!"


    Ye Yun''s bones roared, and the strength of the Ancestral Dragon''s body was secretly mobilized by him at this moment.


    One is the ancient demon emperor in the prehistoric world, taking the route of proving the Dao with strength, with infinite power and great fame.


    One is the body of the ancestor of the hidden dragon continent, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, and the terrifying physical power is even more powerful than imagined.


    Ye Yun has been looking forward to such a contest for a long time.

 Chapter 1015： What? Do you dare to say that this seat is weak?

    oom!


    An iron fist that was as heavy as a mountain smashed the layers of space, and with infinite power, it slammed over.


    The mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and the sky collapsed.


    At this moment, it was like annihilation.


    The power of a punch is unimaginable.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is the ancient demon emperor in the prehistoric age. His body is already extremely powerful, and he is cultivating the way of proving the Dao with strength. His strength is surging and vast, and he punches such a seemingly non-fancy punch, but it is enough to make A strong man of the God King Realm was blown up on the spot!


    "As expected of the Eastern Emperor, this power is really terrifying!"


    A black-robed man from the Youtian Demon clan said with horror.


    The other two people''s faces were also a little pale.


    In the past in the Demon Realm, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi approached the Youtian Demon Clan, and conquered many powerful men in the clan with great strength.


    Therefore, the patriarch of the Youtianmo clan, who admired the Eastern Emperor Taiyi very much, was willing to spend a huge price to send him down.


    "This punch is interesting!"


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had launched an offensive, Ye Yun''s expression remained unchanged, but he smiled slightly, and at the same time stretched out his hand, slapped his fist into his palm, and grabbed the iron fist.


    The reason why Ye Yun temporarily changed his hand from his fist was not that he didn''t want to go head-to-head with Donghuang Tai.


    It was because he considered that Junior Sister was still practicing in the sea of ??gray mist. If he and Donghuang Tai hit with a punch, the huge shock wave generated by that time would be enough to destroy the entire sea of ??gray mist.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to interrupt the little junior sister''s experience.


    In addition to petting the younger sister in his heart, he also hopes to find the body of the black **** spider from the younger sister''s body.


    "This is too sacred god, he must be afraid of the Eastern Emperor!"


    Seeing Ye Yun stretched out his palm to grab the iron fist towards Donghuang Taiyi, a man in black robed next to him sneered.


    In his opinion.


    The Supreme Divine Venerable who has only half a step in the Divine King Realm will not be the opponent of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in any case.


    Not to mention Donghuang Taiyi, this too high **** will definitely not be the opponent of the three of them.


    Therefore, the three of them were more relaxed and watched this good show leisurely.


    Donghuang Taiyi frowned slightly.


    He didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy to Ye Yun in front of him.


    He knew very well in his heart that the self-destructed chaotic clock was reorganized from the dusty state and came here again across the distant space...


    This guy called Taishang Shenzun is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Despite some speculations in his mind, Dong Huang Taiyi''s punch continued to cast off, and he still hit the past fiercely.


    This punch is fast.


    Ye Yun''s reaction was naturally extremely fast, and he slammed into each other in mid-air with one fist and one palm.


    puff!


    Ye Yun''s palm grabbed Donghuang Taiyi''s fist.


    That vast power was immediately blocked by Ye Yun.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, a black-robed man in the distance exclaimed.


    The power of Donghuang Taiyi''s punch was terrifying, enough to easily kill a god-king realm powerhouse, but this too high god-sovereign could easily take it down with just the palm of his hand.


    How strong is the power of this palm?


    "This Supreme Deity is definitely a human being. The strength in his palm is both rigid and soft, and he is able to defuse such a fierce punch of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Tsk tsk, incredible!"


    Another black robe man said solemnly.


    Compared with the three men in black robes, as the protagonist, Taiyi, the emperor, also set off a storm in his heart at this moment.


    Although the power of his punch was only one-fifth, he actually knew what kind of power this punch could achieve.


    The Supreme God Venerable seems to be only a half-step cultivation base of the God King Realm, but it can show a powerful force that surpasses the God King Realm.


    It''s really hidden.


    "Emperor Taiyi, let''s change to another place to discuss how to do it. After all, you and I are too strong. If you do it in the sea of ??gray mist, the movement will be too great..."


    Ye Yun''s palm was slightly hard, holding Donghuang Taiyi''s iron fist, and said indifferently.


    Feeling the vast power from the palm of his hand, Dong Huang Taiyi''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    What kind of supernatural powers did this Supreme God Venerable cultivate? How could the physical body be so strong?


    It is stronger than the physical body of the Demon Race Demon Race.


    "By the way, I remember..."


    Dong Huangtai''s heart jumped, and a thought emerged.


    He remembered that after leaving the Ancient Sun Region and heading to the Daluo Region, he had secretly investigated this Supreme God.


    Taishang Shenzun is a veteran powerhouse, who cultivates Taishang Wangqing Road.


    It is said that this Taishang Road of Forgetfulness comes from the ancient clan, once the cultivation is successful, the strength is very strong.


    Donghuang Taiyi thought this way, and he was a little clear in his heart.


    The power of the Supreme God must come from the ancient clan.


    But the Yougu clan has always been extremely mysterious, and he doesn''t know much now.


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi a little bit disheartened, Ye Yun shook the Chaos Clock with his other hand, and smiled and asked: "East Emperor Taiyi, my suggestion just now...did you not hear it?"


    "Alright!"


    Donghuang Tai once came to his senses and nodded heavily.


    "follow me!"


    Ye Yun released his hand, rose into the air in an instant, and went straight to the top of the void.


    Donghuang Taiyi followed closely behind.


    At this time, only three men in black robes were left in the gray fog.


    "Are we going to follow?"


    A black-robed man asked.


    "This kind of duel between the strong is still worthy of reference. At the same time, let''s take a look at the monks in Divine Land. How strong are they now?"


    Another black robe man groaned for a few seconds, then said slowly.


    "good!"


    The three of them soared into the sky and disappeared.


    Ye Yun flew extremely fast, and after a dozen breaths, he entered the deepest part of the void.


    The turbulent wind, chaotic space, and violent energy here are extremely dangerous for monks below the Divine King realm, and they are easy to fall.


    Standing in the wind, Ye Yun turned around, holding the Chaos Clock with one hand, and looked down calmly.


    A red light whizzed out, stopped at the opposite side, and turned into a solemn face of Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Three more black lights followed, and finally hid in the distance, turning into three men in black robes.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to these three demons in the Divine King Realm.


    The Youtian Demon clan has no hatred against him, and it doesn''t matter if you just watch the battle.


    Anyway, these monks in the Demon Realm and the gods of the Divine Land are not in the same position, but they will definitely not belong to the same camp.


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at Ye Yun with an indifferent expression, and said word by word: "You really are hidden, it seems that I still underestimated you before!"


    "It''s not as if you are hidden, you can only say that you are too weak!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "What? You dare to say that this seat is weak?"


    Donghuang was too angry, and the anger in his heart burst out like a volcano.


    call!


    A layer of scarlet flames, seven or eight feet high, burned from the surface of his body.


    He stood in the flames, as if he were the master of the world, and everything in the world was centered on him at the moment.


    Crackling...


    A skeletal voice sounded.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s body was constantly swelling and getting bigger at this moment, and after a few breaths, he became a fierce giant with hundreds of feet.


    His body was burning with raging flames, his eyes were fierce, his arrogance was overwhelming, and a terrifying killing aura swept around like a tide!

 Chapter 1016： Three-legged Golden Crow

    "The Eastern Emperor is so strong!"


    In the distance, a man in a black robe looked shocked and exclaimed in exclamation.


    In this state, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, even if the three of them work together, I am afraid that they will not even be able to survive a single move.


    "I want to see, this so-called Supreme God, what hole cards can compete with the Eastern Emperor?"


    The other black robe man held his hands on his back, looked conceited, and smiled indifferently.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi is so powerful, the Supreme God of Divine Land will undoubtedly lose.


    There is no doubt about this.


    "Yeah, have you transformed?"


    Ye Yun looked at the hundred-foot-high flame giant with a calm expression. He raised the chaos clock and smiled faintly: "Emperor Taiyi, even if you become a thousand meters high, there will be no waves in my eyes!"


    "Yes?"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice was thick and indifferent, and it rumbling along the raging wind.


    His pair of eyes, like peerless beasts, stared at Ye Yun fiercely.


    This guy is too calm, is there any unused cards?


    Donghuang Taiyi''s gaze finally fell on the Chaos Clock, and a hot color flashed in his eyes.


    next moment.


    A rumbling vibration came from the void.


    The arrogant Donghuang Tai took a big step, and countless gang winds were shaken away. He stretched out a punch and bombarded Ye Yun.


    This punch was at least ten times more powerful than the previous punch.


    call!


    The huge fist, burning with flames, fell heavily like a hill.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun shouted, the Ancestral Dragon''s blood boiled, and the infinite power instantly spread all over his body.


    He stretched out a fist and smashed it toward the flame fist.


    Since Ye Yun hadn''t transformed, his punch was extremely small under the huge flame fist of Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    It was like a little ant facing a tall giant.


    boom!


    The two fists collided and there was a shaking noise.


    A huge shock wave violently dissipated all the turbulent winds around, spreading towards the distance.


    The three men in black robes who were watching the battle felt this shocking shock wave and instantly tore through the void, fled to a higher sky, and escaped in time.


    If they were to resist head-on, they would probably be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    It can be seen how terrifying the power of this punch.


    Ye Yunwen did not move.


    On the other hand, Donghuang Taiyi, the burning iron fist was bounced out in the vibration.


    And his huge body also flew upside down in mid-air.


    "How can this be?"


    Donghuang Taiyi froze in the void, looking at the tiny figure in disbelief.


    The physical power of this overlord deity is so strong that it is so terrifying.


    The hardness of the body is comparable to a god-level magic weapon!


    There is also that vast physical power, which is even stronger than his power.


    Although Donghuang Taiyi didn''t try his best with the attack just now, the opponent was able to fly him out.


    This shows that Ye Yun is terrible.


    Donghuang Taiyi put away his contempt. He knew that without a big battle today, it would be difficult to regain the Chaos Clock.


    Deep in the void.


    The three black-robed men of the Youtian Demon clan were shocked by the shock of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Made, how is this possible? Will the physical body become so tyrannical if you have practiced too on the avenue of forgetfulness?"


    A black-robed man who was watching the battle waved his arm with a look of horror on his face.


    If the gods of the Divine Land are so powerful, how can they dare to invade in the future?


    "Too God, you are very strong, but...I must take this chaotic clock back!"


    Dong Huangtai was as sinking as water, and stepped out with a wave of two iron fists, blasting out countless ghosts.


    Boom boom boom...


    The shadows of fists are like huge mountains, and each giant mountain contains the power to destroy the world.


    At this moment, Eastern Emperor Taiyi had fallen into a frenzied fighting state.


    Bang bang...


    Every one of his iron fists carries a terrifying flame.


    At this moment, the astonishing flame has sealed all the surrounding void.


    These crimson flames are extraordinary, they emit astonishing heat, and even god-level treasures will be melted in the flames.


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi fell into madness, Ye Yun just smiled faintly.


    If Donghuang Taiyi had no strength, how could he be the demon emperor of the ancient heaven?


    Facing the iron fist descending like a mountain, Ye Yun didn''t rush, stretched out his hand, and only punched out.


    This punch exudes a terrifying light.


    Suddenly, he violently broke through the layers of fist shadows and collided head-to-head with Donghuang Taiyi''s iron fist.


    boom!


    There was another bang.


    The void trembled, as if the sky was about to fall.


    With this fist, Ye Yun exploded with extremely terrifying Ancestral Dragon power, which shook Donghuang Taiyi out again.


    Ancestral dragon is the ancestor of ten thousand dragons. His body is so powerful that he has reached the pinnacle of a world.


    Now Ye Yun didn''t exert his full strength, so he shook Donghuang Taiyi for the second time.


    "hiss¡­"


    The three men in black robes onlookers took a breath of cold air, their faces pale and trembling all over.


    The three originally thought that Taishang Shenzun would be vulnerable, even with some powerful cards, they would definitely not be Donghuang Taiyi''s opponent.


    Facing the crazy attack of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, sooner or later he would be smashed into a pile of flesh.


    However, what is shocking is that the Supreme God Venerable broke through all the attacks of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with only one punch.


    Once again, Donghuangtai flew out with a shock.


    This is terrible...


    Donghuang Taiyi held his figure in mid-air, his internal organs boiled, blood surged, and a wisp of blood drenched from the corner of his mouth.


    The flame burned, and the blood disappeared.


    "Is this... the Taishang Wangqing Avenue from the Yougu Clan?"


    Dong Huangtai showed a fierce light and stared at Ye Yun closely.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    All this now can only let the Yougu clan take the blame.


    Anyway, Yougu Goddess and him are considered old acquaintances, and they are half of his women.


    presumably¡­


    I won''t care too much in the future.


    "Tsk tsk, this is so on the road of forgetfulness, it really is a great magical power!"


    Donghuang Taiyi whispered, his eyes became more and more fierce.


    "Emperor Taiyi, I don''t think you can get this Chaos Clock? Right?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "impossible!"


    Donghuang Taiyi roared, full of flames, at this moment, he turned into a huge three-legged golden crow.


    This three-legged golden crow exudes golden light, its demon body is extremely large, its wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun, which is very terrifying.


    "My God, is this the real body of the Eastern Emperor?"


    A black-robed man was shocked.


    "What kind of monster is this, why have you never seen it?"


    Another black-robed man also muttered to himself in surprise.


    They are a clan of Youtian Demon, with powerful strength and profound background, and there are detailed records of various monsters in the world in the clan.


    As the powerhouses of the Divine King Realm, the three have a long life span, and they also have books on this aspect in the process of cultivation.


    But the three of them have never seen a big golden bird with three legs.


    "This is the three-legged golden crow."


    Hearing the discussion of the three, Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and smoothly broke the identity of Donghuang Taiyi.


    Three-legged Golden Crow?


    When the three black-robed men heard Ye Yun''s words, they couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Suddenly.


    A sharp and passionate cry resounded deep in the void.


    This huge three-legged golden crow, after looking up to the sky and roaring, the scorching flames over the sky covered Ye Yun with its wings!

 Chapter 1017： Diamond Hammer Rings the Chaos Clock

    "The mere sun is really hot, so what can I do?"


    Facing the falling red flame, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    He was full of divine light, stepping on the real fire of the sun, holding the chaos clock with one hand, and walking towards Donghuang Tai step by step.


    The body of his ancestor dragon is an immortal body, and the sun is really fire, and it really can''t cause him any harm.


    Dong Huangtai showed a fierce light, her wings shook, and she rushed towards Ye Yun.


    call!


    A pair of golden claws, comparable to the top god-level treasures in the world, gleamed with dazzling golden sharp edges, covering the sky and the earth.


    "roll!"


    Ye Yun drank indifferently.


    A punch blasted out.


    This punch contained the terrifying power of the ancestor dragon, and all the void around it was shattered in an instant.


    A powerful force, like an ocean of extinction, rolled onto the golden giant claws.


    boom!


    The three-footed Golden Crow''s huge monster body that covered the sky and the sun was once again shaken out.


    Its sturdy golden claws were also dripping with blood at this moment, and there were shocking cracks.


    "This... how could it happen?"


    Donghuang Taiyi looked shocked and unbelievable.


    The appearance of the three-legged Golden Crow body is already his strongest state, and the power he possesses now contains a part of the powerful law of power.


    This kind of power is definitely the most terrifying in the world.


    However, in front of the Supreme God, he was still blown out with a punch.


    The strength of the opponent''s punch is even more unimaginable.


    "Ahem..."


    Transformed into a human form again, Dong Huang Taiyi was faltering, coughing unceasingly, and a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    This is too great an attack from the gods.


    A punch directly shook him.


    "Everyone, do we have to help the Eastern Emperor?"


    In the distance, a black-robed man who was watching the battle trembled and said.


    "We went up as cannon fodder, and even died without touching a finger of the other party!"


    The other man in black robes lowered his head, panicked in his heart, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    It can be seen that the previous battle left a shadow in everyone''s hearts.


    Donghuang Taiyi was in the strongest state, and he was not an opponent of the Supreme God.


    Although the three of them are strong in the Divine King realm, their strength is not satisfactory. They can''t even beat the Donghuang Taiyi who has not transformed. Isn''t such strength rushing to be used as cannon fodder to die?


    "When we return to Godland in the future, we must report this to the patriarch so that he can understand the horror of the mysterious powers of the ancient clan!"


    A man in a black robe flashed his eyes, tried his best to control the fear in his heart, and said in a low voice.


    "The Eastern Emperor was defeated and was seriously injured. Now that the Supreme God is obstructed, we don''t know if our mission can be successfully completed..."


    The black robe man said worriedly.


    "What task?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows slightly, he naturally heard the conversation between the three of them, and asked faintly when he glanced at it.


    "nothing¡­¡­"


    The black-robed man explained in a panic.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold.


    The three of them were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "We entered the Divine Land to find the treasure left by a strong man of my Youtian Demon clan..."


    Another black-robed man explained nervously.


    "What do you say..."


    A man in black robes tugged at the corner of his clothes and asked dissatisfiedly.


    "The Supreme God is so terrible, I''m afraid I can''t hide everything from him."


    The black-robed man sighed.


    "It''s also..." The other two men seemed to share the same feelings, and were silent and afraid to speak.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He is not very interested in the Youtian Demon clan coming to the Divine Land to find the lost treasure.


    He has too many treasures of his own, so why would he be interested in the treasures of the outside world?


    Seeing Ye Yun''s expression indifferent, as if he had no interest in treasures, the three men heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Emperor Taiyi, you are defeated."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "I don''t have a companion spirit treasure, it''s normal if I can''t beat you!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi took a deep breath, staring at the Chaos Clock closely, and said with a complicated expression.


    "Do you think... if you have the Chaos Clock, you can beat me?"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    This Donghuang Taiyi still refuses to admit defeat until now.


    It''s a bit arrogant.


    "Yes, since I was born, I have been accompanied by the Chaos Clock. This is my companion spirit treasure.


    If I have the help of Chaos Clock, I can easily defeat you! "


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yun smiled calmly: "Emperor Taiyi, you are using a radical technique against me. You want me to return the Chaos Clock to you, don''t you?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi''s face was reddened.


    He did have such a plan just now, but now it was seen through, but it made him a little bit embarrassed.


    "Take it, the Chaos Clock is temporarily in your custody!"


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled.


    Throwing it with one hand, the Chaos Clock in his hand flew out and shot in the direction of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "what?"


    Donghuang was too surprised, how could this guy give himself the Chaos Clock?


    What conspiracy and tricks are there?


    A yellow light flew.


    He grabbed it in his hand without hesitation, and when the Chaos Clock touched his palm, a familiar feeling immediately passed.


    In this familiar feeling, there was the cheering of Chaos Bell, as well as the sense of security that suddenly rose in Dong Huang Taiyi''s heart.


    "Too god, what do you want to do?"


    Holding the Chaos Clock in his hand, Donghuang Taiyi looked at Ye Yun in shock.


    "Don''t do anything, just want to beat you upright."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    Since this Donghuang Taiyi could come back from the dead and traveled to this world, Ye Yun naturally wanted to take him under his command like Wu De.


    As the ancient demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was proud of himself; if he wanted to subdue, it would definitely not work if he didn''t defeat the opponent in strength.


    Therefore, Ye Yun returned the Chaos Clock to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Let Donghuang Taiyi fight against himself with the strongest combat power.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Donghuang Taiyi looked dazed, holding the Chaos Clock in his hand, a little dazed for a while.


    "Too God, it is too arrogant, he actually gave the Chaos Clock to the Eastern Emperor!"


    "This Chaos Clock is extremely important to the Eastern Emperor. At first glance, it is an incredible treasure. With the help of this treasure, the Eastern Emperor is like a tiger with wings and strength!"


    Two black-robed men talked in a low voice.


    A few seconds passed.


    Staring at Ye Yun, Donghuang Taiyi said in a deep voice: "Alright, then I will fight you happily!"


    "come on!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and took out the diamond hammer.


    This diamond hammer is a treasure of the highest grade of God.


    Although it was a little worse than the Chaos Clock, it was enough.


    Seeing this gleaming golden hammer held in the hands of the Supreme God, Dong Huang Taiyi''s war spirit burned in his heart, and a layer of real sun fire ignited on his body.


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t put the Chaos Clock on his head for defense, but grabbed the Chaos Clock as a weapon and hooded it towards Ye Yun.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly, holding the diamond hammer and knocking it hard.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The huge bell rang on the Chaos Bell in an instant.


    A powerful sonic attack rushed towards Ye Yun instead.


    "Haha not bad!"


    Seeing Zhong Shengbo''s attack, Ye Yun felt fresh, and he smashed his sledgehammer on the sound wave.


    There was a boom.


    This sonic attack was smashed abruptly by him.


    "Emperor Taiyi, give me a hammer!"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly, holding the diamond hammer, and rushing forward indefinitely.

 Chapter 1018： Its windy above, be careful of cold

    "What kind of treasure is the sledgehammer of this fellow Taishang God, how can it be so strong?"


    Donghuang Taiyi watched as the golden sledgehammer swung down and slammed it heavily on the chaotic clock.


    when!


    The chaotic clock trembled lightly, and there was a melodious chime.


    He was a little frightened.


    The Supreme Divine Venerable in front of him completely out of his cognition of the strength of the Divine Earth and Gods.


    It''s not just him.


    The three men in black robes who watched the battle from a distance saw Ye Yun holding the diamond hammer and hitting the chaotic clock with one hammer. Not only was it not flew out, but the second hammer shattered the sound wave of the chaotic clock. Up.


    This incredible strength makes them feel suffocated!


    At the moment when the four were shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Yun''s second attack came.


    The diamond hammer fell, and the momentum was wide-open, fierce and inexhaustible, and it was daunting.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and the diamond hammer slammed on the chaotic clock. The chaotic clock trembled lightly, and once again issued a melodious bell.


    The powerful sonic attack formed by the bell bounced back at an unimaginable speed.


    Ye Yun revolved at a high speed, and another diamond hammer hit his backhand.


    This hammer smashed the sound wave abruptly.


    The light flashed.


    Taking advantage of Ye Yun''s smashing into the sound wave attack, Dong Huangtai drew close, punched out, and went straight to the back of the heart.


    This punch contained the most powerful physical power of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    If it hits, the high-ranking powerhouse of the God King Realm will also be photographed into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Sneak attack again?"


    Ye Yun naturally noticed Donghuang Taiyi''s sneak attack, raised his brows and let out a sneer.


    The other hand suddenly moved.


    Overlord screw-


    If the general draws his sword, his breath goes through Changhong.


    This hand came first, and at an unimaginable speed, it firmly grasped Donghuang Taiyi''s iron fist.


    "Go!"


    Ye Yun secretly used force and shouted fiercely, a vast force rolled out of his arm.


    call!


    Donghuang Tai felt her body tremble, and she had no resistance, and was thrown into the depths of the void by a powerful force.


    "In this way... Is there nothing to do with him?"


    Suddenly freezing his figure in the air, Donghuang Taiyi was carrying the Chaos Clock, looking at Ye Yun with a gloomy expression, becoming more and more serious.


    The catch by Ye Yun just now looked absolutely extraordinary, but an unimaginable and extremely powerful magical power.


    That indomitable speed has already surpassed the limit.


    "What''s so special, the Yougu Clan''s Taishang Wangqing Avenue, has it been so powerful?"


    One of the men in black who was watching the game looked at Ye Yun, and a stormy sea was thrown in his heart.


    Although the Youtian Demon clan has lived in the Demon Realm for a long time, they still have a certain understanding of many things about Divine Land.


    Back then, the Yougu clan invaded the Divine Land, and the two sides fought a fierce battle. Finally, with the help of the Dragon Clan, the gods of the Divine Land struggled to defeat the Yougu Clan.


    And many inheritances of the Yougu clan, in various forms, remained in the Divine Land.


    Although these inheritances are not suitable for the cultivation of cultivators of the Divine Land, there are always some people who can go against the sky and successfully practice the exercises of the ancient clan.


    The Supreme God in front of him is such a villainous figure.


    The black-clothed man secretly worried that if there are many characters like Taishang Shenzun who will carry forward the inheritance of the Yougu clan, then the strength of the gods of the earth now has reached an unimaginable level?


    Thinking of this in his heart, his mood became a lot heavier.


    "Emperor Taiyi, it''s windy, be careful of cold!"


    At this moment, Ye Yun''s voice sounded, echoing in the void.


    "Fart!" The Donghuang was furious when he heard the words, roared, and rushed over with the chaotic clock in his hand.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and greeted him with the diamond hammer.


    Boom...


    There were bursts of earth-shattering noises, constantly resounding through the void.


    A burst of powerful shock waves, like a world-destroying storm, continued to sweep around.


    The three black-robed men of the Youtian Demon clan had no choice but to evade and retreat constantly, in a very difficult and embarrassing situation.


    Boom boom boom...


    Under the fierce fighting, Donghuang Taiyi slowly showed fatigue.


    Each of Ye Yun''s diamond hammers, without fancy, hit the chaotic clock heavily.


    The power transmitted by the Chaos Clock continued to aggravate his injuries.


    Dong Huangtai couldn''t help coughing up blood, and the injuries in her body became more and more serious.


    After fighting for an hour.


    Dong Huang Taiyi was stained with blood, her body was shaky, her eyes dimmed.


    This scene.


    The three men in black robes who watched the battle next to him felt the sadness of rabbit death and fox cooking in their hearts.


    "It''s over, Eastern Emperor Taiyi suffered such a serious injury. It seems that this time our mission will completely fail!"


    A black robe man smiled bitterly.


    "The Eastern Emperor is also a generation of outstanding people, but now he has been beaten into such a miserable appearance. If it weren''t for his strong physical body, I am afraid he would have been in a coma by now..."


    Another man in black robes shook his head, looking depressed.


    "People are not as good as the heavens. I originally thought that this task could be successfully completed. I didn''t expect this too high **** to be so powerful..."


    The third man in the black robe was depressed and almost crying with depression.


    At the beginning-


    If it is persuaded to persuade Donghuang Taiyi, forbearance is fine.


    After the seal is broken and the treasure is taken away, then let the Eastern Emperor and the Supreme God fight a battle to the death, wouldn''t everything be fine.


    This will not delay things.


    Just when the three of them were constantly regretting and annoying.


    "cough!"


    Donghuang Taiyi coughed, covered her mouth with her hand, and swallowed the blood in her mouth abruptly.


    "Tonghuang Taiyi, you are not my opponent, do you still have to resist?"


    Ye Yun held the diamond hammer in his hand, and asked with a faint expression.


    "Yes?"


    Dong Huangtai showed a sorrowful smile on his face, he rushed toward Ye Yun again, his aura became stronger, and his eyes became brighter.


    "No, this guy wants to blew himself up again..."


    Seeing this scene, how could Ye Yun not know Donghuang Taiyi''s mind?


    After all, this guy did it once in the prehistoric times.


    As the ancient emperor of heaven, Donghuang Taiyi is definitely a master who is not afraid of death.


    Overlord screw!


    At this moment, Ye Yun once again performed the supreme stunt of Overlord Twisting.


    He stretched out his hand, breathed through Changhong, and came first.


    Phew... he grabbed the Chaos Clock abruptly, and then slammed it back.


    A vast force was acting on the Chaos Clock, and the Eastern Emperor felt that one arm was about to break.


    He couldn''t hold the Chaos Clock at all.


    So Dong Huangtai watched as the Chaos Clock was taken back by Ye Yun.


    Holding the Chaos Clock, Ye Yun stepped forward and came to the front of Donghuang Taiyi. The diamond hammer hit his chest heavily.


    boom!


    Donghuang Taiyi was smashed and flew out.


    This time, Ye Yun used too much force, and Donghuang Taiyi went into a coma.


    but.


    After all, Donghuang Taiyi was physically strong, and only comatose for two or three breaths before regaining consciousness.


    Raising his hand, looking at the empty palm, Dong Huang Taiyi looked frustrated. He blew himself up just now and was disrupted by the other party. He is now in a very uncomfortable mood.


    "I lost..."


    After a moment of silence, Donghuang Taiyi lowered his head and said slowly.


    By now.


    Donghuang Taiyi finally admitted that the guy in front of him had completely crushed himself in terms of strength, cultivation techniques, supernatural powers, and even magic weapons.

 Chapter 1019： Palm sky bottle

    Ye Yun stepped on the void and slowly walked towards the East Emperor Taiyi.


    "Emperor Taiyi, are you willing to surrender to me?"


    When he came to the front, Ye Yun asked with a solemn expression.


    Hearing these words, Donghuang Taiyi hadn''t spoken yet, but the three black-robed men of the Youtian Demon clan next to him were panicked.


    Originally, their patriarch wanted to win over the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but he didn''t expect to be cut off by the Supreme God of Divine Land.


    Now the situation is better than people.


    They are disadvantaged and have no right to speak at all. They can only stare at the side and dare not speak in a hurry.


    The three of them were also afraid that their words would not be speculative, and annoyed the gods too, thus incurring murder.


    Staring at Ye Yun, Dong Huang Taiyi''s expression was cold, and he said indifferently: "Since you know Hong Huang, you must also know the origin of my Dong Huang Taiyi. Have I ever surrendered to others in this life?"


    "There is no real order in the primordial land. In the past, the ancient heavenly court was high above. As one of the ancient heavenly emperors, naturally no one wants you to surrender..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes danced like flames, and his expression indifferently said: "Now that the times have changed, you are not a strong person in front of me. If you submit to me, I can help you!"


    "Help me?"


    Dong Huangtai''s heart jumped, as if thinking of something, so he tried to ask, "Do you use force to prove the Tao?"


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    With his terrifying resources, it is natural to help Emperor Taiyi realize this dream.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Donghuang Taiyi still shook his head, and said very firmly: "Sorry, I don''t want to return to you."


    "This is... your decision after thinking twice?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his eyes bright, and said casually.


    This Donghuang Taiyi is really a simple and straightforward character, and the arrogance in his bones is extremely heavy.


    It seems that if you want to subdue him, you still need some means.


    "Yes! You can kill me now to relieve your hatred!"


    Donghuang Tai glanced at the Chaos Clock, with a little reluctance in her eyes, and then resolutely said.


    He was seriously injured at the moment, facing such a powerful Supreme God, he no longer had the strength to fight again.


    "You and I have no grudges, why should I kill you?"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    "If this is the case, then you will return the Chaos Clock to me?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi frowned.


    "That''s not okay, if you submit to me, I can consider giving you the Chaos Clock..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    There are too many magic weapons in the warehouse that surpass the chaos clock level.


    He is not bad in this one.


    If you can take in a general, even if you lose a Chaos Clock, it''s worth it.


    Furthermore, this Chaos Clock is the companion spirit treasure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and only in his hands can it exert its strongest power.


    Facing the conditions proposed by Ye Yun, the Eastern Emperor was silent again and again.


    This condition is very attractive, but he still can''t get past that hurdle in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll give you time to think about it. If you think about it, come back and find me..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He did not force the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to submit. For such a hero, it is useless to persecute him. He must be convinced and willingly surrender to himself.


    Therefore, Ye Yun gave Donghuang Taiyi time to consider.


    "Too God, you are not afraid that I will never return?"


    Donghuang Taiyi raised his head, staring at Ye Yun with scorching eyes and asked.


    "The Chaos Clock is in my hand, this is your companion spirit treasure, don''t you want it anymore?"


    Ye Yun shook the Chaos Clock lightly, and smiled indifferently.


    Dong Huangtai''s face was pale.


    This chaotic clock, he would get it back anyway.


    "Next time I come, I will definitely defeat you and take back the Chaos Clock!"


    Dong Huang Tai stomped his feet fiercely, and after making a cruel word, he turned and flew towards the three men in black robes.


    "Everyone, I am seriously injured now, and it will take some time to heal the injury. After the injury has almost recovered, I can accompany you to continue breaking the seal..."


    Donghuang Taiyi clasped his fists in both hands and said apologetically.


    "It can only be so."


    A black-robed man was overjoyed, but desperately held back and nodded lightly.


    In the presence of the Supreme God, he did not dare to show joy, lest he would be caught by this terrible guy.


    Ye Yun came suddenly.


    "What seal? I might be able to help you break it."


    Ye Yun blinked and asked with interest.


    The three black-robed men looked at each other when they heard the words, and for a moment they didn''t know what to say.


    Donghuang Taiyi was silent and did not interrupt.


    This is the treasure of the powerful clan of Youtian Demon, and he is not qualified to help in making decisions next to him.


    "Don''t... Am I not qualified to let you talk?"


    Ye Yun''s expression became cold, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, extremely cold.


    The three men in black robes shivered from the cold.


    The three people who were strong in the Divine King Realm were not afraid of the cold, but Ye Yun''s aura frightened them.


    "My fellow Daoist, there is still a seal in the sea of ??gray mist, which was sealed when the strong in my clan fell..."


    A black robe man said boldly.


    "I said before, I have no interest in your treasures, but it can help you, so that you can return to the Demon Realm as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yun interrupted and said lightly.


    "Then thank you for being a fellow Taoist."


    A black-robed man folded his fists, bowed slightly, pretending to be grateful.


    The Supreme God in front of him, although he is very high-sounding, but who knows what conspiracy is hiding in his heart?


    What if their treasure is stolen after the seal is broken?


    but.


    Now the three of them are under the roof of others and have to bow their heads.


    Otherwise, the life will be gone at any time.


    Seeing the expressions of the three people, Ye Yun just smiled without breaking.


    For the Youtian Demon clan with great fanfare, let the four great **** king realm powerhouses break a seal, and then take out a treasure¡ª


    Ye Yun is still somewhat confused about such behavior.


    What kind of treasure does it take four powerful gods from the Divine King Realm to work together to break a seal?


    From the devil world to the divine soil, the cost of transporting the four divine kings down is naturally extremely terrifying.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Yun has a slight interest in this treasure.


    Everyone fell from the void, into the huge abyss of the sea of ??gray mist.


    Ye Yun looked at this huge misty abyss, his eyes beating, thoughtful.


    A group of five people fell to the deepest part of the abyss.


    "My fellow Daoist, this gray boulder is where the seal lies..."


    A man in a black robe pointed at the bottom and said calmly.


    "Alright, I will replace the Eastern Emperor and help you break the seal!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "Then thank you for being a fellow Taoist!"


    A black robe man at the head said deliberately and politely, and then taught Ye Yun how to break the seal.


    Ye Yun quickly understood.


    Next, the four people were in four different positions and began to break the seal on the gray boulder.


    With the passage of time, one by one Dao Fa Jue was injected into the gray stone, and Ye Yun soon discovered that the gray stone began to become more and more transparent.


    A long strip, some treasures like bottles appeared indistinctly.


    "Is this a bottle?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "The Taishang Daoist has the eyes of a torch, you can see it at a glance."


    One of the black-robed men grinned and looked embarrassed.


    "What kind of bottle is this that makes you so worried?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    The three men in black robes were silent for a moment.


    In the end, the black-robed man in the lead made up his mind abruptly, and said in a deep voice, "Too high fellow Taoist, I really don''t want to conceal it, this is a bottle of palm!"

 Chapter 1020： Promise me a condition

    Palm sky bottle?


    Ye Yun was taken aback for a moment, searched his memory, but did not find any relevant clues.


    "Too high fellow Daoist, this is a treasure refined by my strong demon clan. It has never appeared in Divine Land, so you probably don''t know..."


    One of the black-robed men explained.


    Donghuang Taiyi next to him heard the black-robed man''s words, thoughtfully.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, and then started to play the magic trick again.


    Time passed quickly.


    Because of Ye Yun''s participation, it originally took seven or eight days, but it only took four days to break the seal.


    The gray stone is crystal clear.


    A silver bottle with mysterious textures on its surface is about half a meter long, simple and unique in shape, standing quietly in the crystal clear stone body.


    As the seal became weaker and weaker, Ye Yun found that the mist in the sea of ??gray mist began to be continuously absorbed by the palm of the sky bottle.


    "How can this palm sky bottle absorb the fog in the sea of ??gray mist?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Friends too, the palm sky bottle will automatically absorb all the fog in the sea of ??gray mist. Once the gray stone is broken, the mist in the sea of ??gray mist will be completely absorbed by it."


    The black-robed man explained.


    Ye Yun raised his brows, and his eyes showed a hint of unpleasantness.


    Little Junior Sister is still practicing in the sea of ??fog.


    During this period of time, she killed the fog demon extremely smoothly, and had obtained a large amount of inner alchemy.


    If the fog disappears, won''t the experience come to an end?


    Although there were thoughts in his mind, Ye Yun did not rush to take any action.


    The stone that sealed the Palm Sky Vase was about to be completely shattered.


    after awhile.


    Hearing only a soft noise in the fog, cracks began to appear in the gray stone.


    Then the cracks grew bigger and bigger, and the whole stone broke apart.


    The silver palm sky bottle lost its restraint, and the whole body shone with silver light. The mouth of the bottle produced a huge suction force, and the gray mist around it poured in like a water dragon.


    In just such a moment, Ye Yun was surprised to find that about one percent of the gray mist in the entire vast sea of ??gray mist had disappeared in this way.


    If the Palm Sky Bottle continues to absorb, it will not take long before the Sea of ??Grey Mist will completely disappear.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed the palm of the sky bottle.


    "Too high fellow Taoist!"


    The three men in black robes were shocked and hurriedly stopped.


    Naturally, Ye Yun would not stop, but instead mobilized the Overlord to twist, and grabbed the Palm Sky Bottle with lightning.


    "Too high fellow Daoist, didn''t you say...you can''t covet the treasures of our Youtian Demon clan?"


    A man in a black robe watched the palm of the sky bottle looted, and asked without tears.


    "Too God, how can you say that you don''t count?"


    Donghuang Taiyi frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Who said that my words don''t count? I just don''t want the sea of ??gray mist to disappear, so I took the palm bottle..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    He stretched out his hand and placed a restriction on the mouth of the bottle.


    Next, the Palm Sky Bottle could no longer continue to absorb the gray mist here.


    "take it!"


    Ye Yun gently tossed, the palm of the sky bottle traversed a graceful arc, and fell towards the black robe man.


    A black-robed man quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the palm bottle.


    He looked around and found that there was nothing unusual, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The Taishang Daoist is really a person who pays attention to credibility. Before I waited, I also used the heart of a villain to treat the abdomen of a gentleman. Please forgive me, the Taishang Daoist!"


    A black robe man clasped his fists in his hands and said politely.


    The other two men in black robes also apologized to Ye Yun.


    "I have already said that I have no interest in your treasures."


    Ye Yun''s expression was light, and he waved his hand.


    This sky bottle was indeed a good treasure in his opinion, but it couldn''t attract Ye Yun''s heart at all.


    There are countless treasures in his warehouse, and Ye Yun has already had an immune response to the treasures of the world.


    The three black-robed men were relieved upon hearing the words, and breathed out together.


    "In that case, let''s leave here and return to the Demon Realm!"


    A black robe man clasped his fists and said.


    "goodbye!"


    Ye Yun looked at Donghuang Taiyi and waved his hand with a smile.


    Dong Huangtai was stern and silent, and left with the three men in black robes.


    In the entire abyss, now only Ye Yun was left alone.


    The fog is still flowing slowly.


    Ye Yun looked around, and when he found nothing, he fell from the air and stood at the place where the gray stone was broken.


    The broken grey stone is still crystal clear, as beautiful as a diamond.


    After looking around, Ye Yun found that these stones were not real stones, they seemed to be the bones of some kind of monster.


    "interesting¡­"


    The corners of Ye Yun''s lips raised.


    When he entered this abyss, he had a peculiar feeling, as if there was a pair of eyes looking at him in this abyss.


    Looking at it now, there should still be some secrets in this place.


    Several fellows of the Youtianmo clan walked in a hurry just now, and they didn''t seem to notice any abnormal signs.


    "It''s all nonsense that the powerhouse of the Youtianmo family has fallen, this is all nonsense..."


    After careful analysis, Ye Yun shook his head.


    Those guys didn''t seem to be telling the truth.


    Suddenly, Ye Yun''s face changed slightly.


    "These guys are really damned. Before they left, they secretly absorbed some mist!"


    Ye Yun snorted coldly.


    Under the control of the black-robed man, the Palm Sky Bottle didn''t absorb much, and the fog range in the Sea of ??Gray Mist had only been reduced.


    It''s harmless.


    However, Ye Yun speculated that after the palm of the sky bottle was taken away, the sea of ??gray mist was like a tree without roots, and it would not last long.


    Among the gravel, a crystal-clear stone suddenly shone.


    "what?"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised.


    How can this stone shine automatically?


    The seal has long been broken, and the broken stones are all dead. Why does this stone alone seem to have autonomous consciousness?


    When Ye Yun was thinking, the stone lit up again, and a faint green mist poured out from the stone.


    This green mist formed an illusory hazy figure in the air.


    The face of this figure is blurred, making it difficult to distinguish.


    "Who is your excellency? Why is it still hidden in this stone?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "..."


    The green figure was silent and did not answer at all.


    Ye Yun moved his eyes and suddenly discovered that three strange words appeared on the stone.


    This text is extremely old, Ye Yun finally recognized it after thinking about it.


    "The palm of the sky."


    Ye Yun whispered lightly, and slowly stretched out his hand, preparing to pick up this stone.


    In his opinion, this stone may also contain an ancient heritage.


    "You have to promise me one condition, otherwise, this heritage will immediately disappear!"


    The green figure squirmed and suddenly made a low voice.


    Ye Yun stopped and looked at the green figure on the opposite side curiously.


    "What conditions?"


    He asked lightly.


    "You have to promise me a condition so that I can pass this on to you!"


    The green figure repeated it again, and the voice seemed very mechanical.


    "You state the terms, and I''ll see if I can agree to it!"


    Ye Yun asked amusedly.


    This green figure is abnormal at first glance, it seems that it is not a distraction, nor a distraction.


    If Ye Yu didn''t guess wrong, this should be an extremely old obsession.


    "Promise me one condition!"


    The green figure said mechanically again.


    "Okay, I''ll agree to your condition, and now you tell me...what is the inheritance of this''Palm Sky Technique''?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    He really didn''t need to go back and forth with this obsession.


    Regarding the palm of the sky, Ye Yun also wanted to know its origin.

 Chapter 1021： Holy Land, Fog Kylin

    To be honest, there are too many magical powers in Ye Yun''s warehouse to be cultivated, so he himself does not have much interest in the inheritance of this palm palm art.


    only.


    The green mysterious figure that suddenly appeared, so vowed to make him promise a condition, doing so made Ye Yun a little interested.


    The mysterious green figure, what kind of obsession is left behind? What is this heritage related to?


    From the bottom of his heart, Ye Yun didn''t believe what the black-robed men of the Youtian Demon clan said.


    It doesn''t seem like the place where the powerful of the Youtian Demon clan fell.


    Especially that piece of greystone, like the bones of some kind of monster beast, made Ye Yun some doubts in his heart.


    If it is really a monster¡ª


    What is strange is that Ye Yun did not find his dead body here and nearby.


    The mysterious green figure should have been transformed by the obsession of this monster beast. Ye Yun''s current breakthrough can only start from this green figure.


    Therefore, he agreed to the other party''s request.


    "Okay, that''s great, I believe you are a reputable person!"


    The green figure said in a deep voice.


    "Is not this nonsensical?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and couldn''t help but sarcastically said.


    The green figure remained silent, but his body had undergone a certain change. The green mist kept squirming, and after a few seconds, it turned into an oddly shaped quadrangular beast.


    This four-legged beast has antlers, lintel, and oxtail.


    Ye Yun looked carefully, couldn''t help but reveal a weird look in his eyes.


    Although this quadrangular beast is made up of green mist, its shape looks like the unicorn of the auspicious beast I have seen before.


    "Kirin...Is there still a unicorn in this sacred soil?"


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    There is no unicorn in the Cangnan Continent.


    Even the monks in the Cangnan Continent had never heard of Qilin.


    In Shentu, through the memory of the Supreme God, Ye Yun did not find any records of unicorns.


    Ye Yun once heard You Yuesi say that the dragon, phoenix and unicorn had existed in the last epoch.


    However, along the way, in Shentu and Cangnan, he had never seen or heard of unicorns, so Ye Yun thought that unicorns were just powerful creatures that lived in the last era.


    "I don''t know if you have heard of Shenglin Continent?"


    The green unicorn asked suddenly.


    Ye Yun shook his head: "Holy Lin Continent? Haven''t heard of it!"


    He really hadn''t heard of this so-called Saint Lin Continent.


    Through the word Shenglin, Ye Yun seemed to have captured something.


    The green unicorn slowly said: "The Holy Lin Continent is adjacent to the Divine Land. The two worlds are extremely far apart, and they were not connected before. Without the strength of the Divine Sovereign Realm, it is difficult to enter each other''s world."


    Ye Yun''s eyes were burning, and he asked: "I see, what kind of monster are you?"


    Although he knew it was a unicorn, Ye Yun didn''t break it. He wanted to hear the other party''s confession with his own ears.


    "My body is the foggy unicorn, also called the palm sky unicorn. It has been dead for more than ten million years. What you see now is just a piece of my obsession..."


    Wu Qilin sighed.


    "You have persisted in this obsession for a long time..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Fortunately for this seal, otherwise, my obsession would have long since dissipated. In this respect, I should probably be grateful to the family of Youtian Demon..."


    Wu Qilin smiled bitterly.


    "What the **** did the Youtian Demon Clan seal you for?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "They found my fallen corpse, and then used some secret method to turn my body into a stone, and completely sealed it up, in order to incubate the palm bottle..."


    Wu Qilin said.


    Speaking of this, Ye Yun also saw a trace of indescribable sadness in the foggy Qilin''s eyes.


    After he died, his body was still being used by others.


    This is really tragic enough.


    Ye Yun sighed, and a hint of sympathy rose in his heart.


    For Qilin, he naturally has some natural sense of substitution and good feelings.


    In his world, the unicorn is also a kind of auspicious beast.


    "The Heavenly Palm Secret Art in your hand is not complete. It lacks a small part. If you want to cultivate, you must go to the Heavenly Palm Sect of the Holy Lin Continent and send my bones back. As a thank you, they Naturally, that small part will be passed on to you!"


    Wu Qilin said again.


    "I have no interest in this so-called Zhang Tian Secret Art, and I have no plans to practice, so please don''t have any unrealistic illusions about me!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Wu Qilin''s eyes were filled with sadness.


    It only had a little hope, and it has now been extinguished.


    "However, since I have promised you just now, and want to obtain this inheritance, I naturally promise you the current conditions!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    He panted for a while, but he was suffering from the foggy unicorn.


    The reason for agreeing, Ye Yun naturally wanted to go to Shenglin Continent to take a look and see what the world was like.


    There is no record of unicorns in Shentu or in the Tibetan Dragon Continent. Now a foggy unicorn has finally appeared to tell him that there is a continent where unicorns live, so he naturally wants to explore it.


    In the heart.


    Ye Yun also has a very strange idea.


    At that time, Long Xuan told Ao Xue that he was going to a new world, which was extremely far away from the Divine Land.


    Ye Yun has a guess.


    This so-called new world, maybe...refers to the Holy Lin Continent.


    If Long Xuan established the Shenlong Sect in Shenglin Continent, it would be really interesting.


    For the above two reasons, Ye Yun would not refuse the conditions of the fog unicorn.


    "Thank you, I can return to Shenglin Continent after death. This is something I could not even think of before!"


    Wu Qilin said excitedly.


    Ye Yun smiled, his eyes fell on the foggy unicorn, and he noticed that the fog was constantly surging and scattered outwards.


    It seems that this obsession will not last long, and it will immediately disappear.


    "Why did you die in God''s soil back then?"


    Ye Yun asked suddenly.


    "Back then, I was also ordered by Master Shi Qilin to travel through the Divine Land and go to the Tibetan Dragon Continent to meet Ancestral Dragon and deliver a message. I didn''t expect to be robbed and killed here..."


    Wu Qilin sighed.


    "Shi Qilin?"


    Ye Yun frowned, why is this name so familiar?


    In the prehistoric world, the leaders of the three innate tribes are Zulong, Yuanfeng and Shiqilin.


    Isn''t it the same name in this world?


    "In the Holy Lin Continent, there are thousands of unicorns living, and the leader of our Qilin clan is Lord Shi Qilin, who has the same status as Lord Zulong in the Hidden Dragon Continent..."


    Wu Qilin explained.


    "Oh, isn''t there still Yuanfeng-sama?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, there are three worlds besides Divine Land, namely the Tibetan Dragon Continent, the Holy Lin Continent, and the Fengyi Continent, and the Feng Clan leader of the Fengyi Continent is Master Yuanfeng."


    Wu Qilin looked at Ye Yun seriously, and said in a deep voice.


    "Tsk tusk, as expected, it is exactly the same as I thought..."


    Ye Yun nodded, and deep in his eyes revealed a light of interest.

 Chapter 1022： Not Laoshan, come from the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons

    "Well, time has passed, more than ten million years have passed. Divine soil is a matter of human beings. Many facts must have been concealed in the truth of history..."


    After hearing what Ye Yun said, Wu Qilin shook his head and sighed.


    The gods of God''s Land have always been extremely selfish and greedy, and can do anything.


    So now the gods of Shentu have not known that in addition to Shentu, there are three continents surrounding Shentu.


    "Back then, you were killed here by the gods of the earth and spirits. It seems that it was because the news that the Qilin asked you to impart was very important?"


    Ye Yun asked solemnly.


    "It should be, but I don''t know what exactly it is. After I was killed, Master Shi Qilin''s letter was also snatched away."


    Wu Qilin sighed, and after thinking about it, he went on to say: "It should be related to the Dragon Clan and Divine Land-I personally guess that the gods of Divine Land seem to want to ally with the Qilin Clan and then attack the Tibetan Dragon Continent..."


    "The gods of the sacred soil are really despicable!"


    Ye Yun snorted coldly.


    Thousands of years ago, the gods, dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns were the top creatures on the four continents.


    Between each other, it is easy to produce some friction.


    But what Ye Yun didn''t know was why the gods of Divine Land wanted to destroy the dragon clan with all their heart.


    After all, according to the current record, the Dragon Clan had once helped the gods of the Divine Land against the Yougu Clan.


    later¡­


    The gods of the Divine Land turned their spearheads at the Dragon Race, which really puzzled him.


    So ungrateful, what is the picture?


    "My obsession will soon dissipate. As long as you find Bu Laoshan and the teleportation formation there, you can go to the Holy Lin Continent."


    Wu Qilin sighed, and suddenly said quickly and eagerly.


    "Where is Bu Laoshan?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked in a low voice.


    He has never heard of this mountain range.


    "Bu Laoshan is just a small mountain that is not very famous. After so many years, it has been changed its name, but I will pass it on to you. If you see it, you will naturally recognize it!"


    Wu Qilin said quickly.


    Next, as the mist surged, a small mountain range appeared in the void.


    This mountain range, like an old man falling asleep, is easy to identify.


    "The teleportation formation is at the position of the old man¡¯s chest. After such a long interval, this formation may have been damaged. At that time, you will need to find the formation master to repair it..."


    Wu Qilin explained.


    The situation has changed, and more than ten million years have passed, and it does not guarantee that the formation will continue to be used.


    "I understand."


    Ye Yun nodded, it is better to have a clue than no clue.


    This so-called not old mountain, even if it is hidden, he will naturally have a way to find it.


    Don''t forget, Ye Yun still has a follower of Long Shu.


    This guy''s clones are spread all over Divine Land, and he knows all kinds of mountains in Divine Land very well.


    "For some reason, this teleportation array does not allow you to directly teleport to the Holy Lin Continent, but to an ancient road leading to the Holy Lin Continent. That ancient road is extremely dangerous. It can increase your chances of passing..."


    Wu Qilin said again.


    "Okay, I see."


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and nodded faintly.


    Wu Qilin''s remarks are very similar to those described in the place where Long Xuan and Ao Xue disappeared.


    Now Ye Yun has five or six points of certainty, which can prove that Long Xuan and Ao Xue have gone to Shenglin Continent.


    Of course.


    Maybe I went to Fengyi Mainland.


    Outside of Divine Land, they can only go to these two continents.


    As for the monks of the Divine Land, almost neither of these two continents had heard of it.


    "good luck!"


    Wu Qilin finally stared at Ye Yun and said a blessing.


    Subsequently.


    The green mist slowly dissipated, and finally disappeared.


    Ye Yun grabbed the inheritance stone and sighed sighfully.


    This time, he wanted to come to the Sun God King.


    Unexpectedly, they found Donghuang Taiyi, and the two of them had a fight.


    After breaking the seal, he encountered the foggy unicorn of the Holy Lin continent that had been dead for thousands of years.


    This encounter can be described as bizarre.


    Ye Yun stood silently for a while, finally put away the rubble on the ground, and left here as soon as he flashed.


    His deity quietly returned to Gu Anran''s side, and then merged with the clone.


    During the whole process, Gu Anran would naturally not be aware of it.


    "Brother, why do I feel the fog is getting lighter and lighter?"


    Gu Anran looked around and found clues, and said with some surprise.


    "It''s really light, this sea of ??fog is probably like a tide..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He naturally knew the reason.


    The Palm Sky Bottle has been taken away, and part of the gray mist has also been absorbed.


    Without the source of the grey stone, the grey mist would naturally disperse and could not continue to gather.


    This sea of ??gray mist will eventually disappear completely.


    as predicted.


    After another seven or eight days, the gray fog faded away.


    Strangely, the fog demon was almost nowhere to be found.


    It seems that many fog demon, extremely weird also disappeared.


    Many teams are extremely surprised and puzzled by this phenomenon.


    However, there is no way for everyone to find the fog demon, so they can only go back the same way.


    The same is true for Gu Anran and Ye Yun.


    When the two people walked out of the gray mist, they saw many monks standing in a valley.


    In the void above the valley, there is an immortal boat floating.


    Four characters are also engraved near the bow of this immortal boat.


    Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    "Brother, no wonder everyone is waiting here. It turns out that people from the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons are here. Are you planning to trade the inner alchemy with us?"


    Gu Anran said with a smile.


    For a period of time, she and her senior have been intimate and coordinated seamlessly, beheading a large number of fog monsters, and obtained a total of two to three thousand fog monsters.


    This number, I''m afraid it will scare many small teams once it is said.


    After all, their team has only two people.


    In everyone''s eyes, these two people are just the cultivation base of the true gods, belonging to the weakest team.


    "Okay, I think everyone is almost the same, now we are starting to acquire the fog demon inner alchemy!"


    On the immortal boat, a big monster of the God Sovereign realm, looking down from a condescending position, said with a faint smile.


    "good!"


    The people in the valley made a noise and rose into the air one after another.


    "Line up in order!"


    Dozens of disciples from the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons walked out of the Xianzhou, stopped those people, and then pointed them so that everyone formed a long line in order.


    Ye Yun didn''t specialize either. Following Gu Anran, he lined up with a happy expression.


    "Hey, I said, brother, shouldn''t your team only have two people, right?"


    A middle-aged man floating behind Ye Yun suddenly seemed to have discovered the New World and couldn''t help but smile and ask.


    "Yes, our senior brothers and sisters formed a small team."


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    He naturally knew the meaning of the middle-aged man''s smile.


    "Hehe, you are so courageous, it''s not easy to come out alive..."


    The middle-aged man held back his smile and gave a thumbs up.


    "You look down on people, right? You''ll find out in a while!"


    Gu Anran raised her brows and glared at the middle-aged man angrily, without saying much.

 Chapter 1023： Your body is the black **** spider, right

    "Junior sister, there are always people who don''t have eyes. Let''s slap them in the face soon!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The team of middle-aged men next to him is only a dozen, and the highest cultivation base is only the third level of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, these people are just like ants.


    Therefore, he is not guilty of murder to vent his anger.


    It will be more refreshing to slap your face with the naked reality for a while.


    "Haha...Brother, you are right!"


    Gu Anran laughed.


    The middle-aged man said with a sullen face: "What conspiracy do you two have?"


    "No, no, we two little cultivators of true gods, how can we dare to compete with your lord?"


    Ye Yun waved his hand again and again.


    "That''s right, the small team of our brothers and sisters is so weak, how can it be compared with your strong team?"


    Gu Anran also said with a smile.


    When I thought of selling the Mist Demon Inner Pill for a while, the faces of these people would become extremely exciting, and the hearts of this pair of brothers and sisters were extremely dark and refreshing.


    "You still have a bit of insight."


    The middle-aged man waved his sleeves and snorted with an unhappy expression.


    Ye Yun smiled without speaking, and so did Gu Anran.


    This pair of senior brothers and sisters have an amazing tacit understanding at this moment.


    The team moved forward quickly, and soon it was Gu Anran''s turn.


    Gu Anran jumped up and onto the immortal boat.


    "How many fog demon inner alchemy do you have?"


    The big demon clan man in the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons, sitting at a table, bowed his head and wrote something.


    "Two thousand eight hundred and forty-six."


    Gu Anran smiled softly, took out a storage ring and placed it on the table.


    "so much?"


    The big monster monster was taken aback, raised his head and looked at Gu Anran.


    The little cultivator in front of him was only the first level of the true gods, how could he kill so many fog monsters?


    "Your team is really powerful..."


    The big monster monster smiled.


    "My lord, this little girl must be attacking you. Their team consists of two cultivators from the true gods. How could it be possible to kill so many fog monsters?"


    The middle-aged man stood not far away and yelled loudly.


    "Are you two in your team?"


    The monster clan asked curiously.


    He asked, silently what he felt in Gu Anran''s body.


    "You are also a monster?"


    Before Gu Anran could speak, he suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, sir, I am also a monster race, we can be regarded as the same race..."


    Gu Anran chuckled and pointed to the storage ring: "Are there so many Fog Demon inner alchemy? You will know if you look at it!"


    "good!"


    As if he felt something, the Yaozu big man''s face was uncertain, but he still grabbed the storage ring.


    A ray of mana was poured in, and when he saw the number of monster inner alchemy inside, his face also showed a surprised look.


    Sure enough, there are so many fog demon inner alchemy.


    This is really an arduous task that is difficult to complete for the two little cultivators in the true gods.


    "The number you reported is correct. I didn''t expect your team to be so strong..."


    The big monster of the demon race withdrew his shocked expression, looking at Gu Anran at this moment, there was a slight softness in his eyes.


    "What? There are so many fog demon inner alchemy, how is this possible?"


    Hearing the words of the big monster of the monster clan, the middle-aged man beside Ye Yun''s face changed in an instant.


    "I said, brother, do you believe it now?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "I believe in a shit, you two little cultivators have such a low cultivation base, how can you kill so many misty demons?"


    The middle-aged man angered.


    "Presumptuous, what I said-do you dare to question it?"


    The big monster of the monster race slapped it in the air, and the middle-aged man screamed, vomiting blood and flew out.


    All the members of his team were too scared to breathe.


    Even the leader of the Divine Sovereign Realm didn''t dare to stand out at all.


    How can his strength provoke the famous Temple of Ten Thousand Demons?


    "Haha, really deserved it, deserved it!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man being shot flying, Gu Anran applauded and laughed.


    "Come on, what are you going to redeem?"


    The big monster of the monster clan looked at Gu Anran and asked with a gentle expression in his eyes.


    "My lord, give me two-thirds to exchange for spirit stones, and the rest for medicinal pills for cultivation!"


    Gu Anran thought for a while and made a request.


    "good!"


    With a wave of the Yaozu big man, two people walked over next to him.


    The two men handed Gu Anran some spirit stones and medicine pills respectively.


    After doing all this.


    When Gu Anran was about to leave, the big monster of the monster race suddenly smiled and asked in a low voice: "Little girl, your body is the Black Underworld God Spider, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah, how did you know?"


    Gu Anran was shocked.


    "Because my master, the ninth hall master of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons, is the same as you..."


    The big monster of the monster race said with Yan Yue.


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Anran was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ninth hall master of the Ten Thousand Demons Temple was actually the Black Underworld Spider.


    "It''s interesting, is there a mystery to come to this Temple of Ten Thousand Demons?"


    Ye Yun smiled secretly.


    Originally thought that the little junior sister had lost the sense of being in the dark, but she didn''t expect to turn around and found another clue here in the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Is this so-called Ninth Hall Master the body of the Nether God Spider?


    Ye Yun waited and waited.


    "Little girl, my master has told us a long time ago, let us pay more attention to his family of the black **** spider. Now that I see you, I can explain it to the master. Why not go back with me first. what do you think?"


    The big monster monster said with a smile.


    "Brother..."


    Gu Anran hesitated and turned to look at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun floated down on the immortal boat.


    "Alright, then let''s go to the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "This is your brother?"


    The big monster of the monster race looked up Ye Yun''s eyes and found that it was an individual monk, with a hint of disappointment flashing in his eyes.


    If he found two black **** spiders, he would have done a great job.


    However, even if there is only one Black Underworld spider, it is extremely rare.


    The task assigned by the master, these disciples, has not been completed for many years.


    Waited silently for a while.


    After everyone''s fog demon inner alchemy was purchased by the Ten Thousand Demon Temple, this immortal boat rose into the sky and left quickly.


    After driving for about seven or eight days, this immortal boat flew to the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The Temple of Ten Thousand Demons is located in a vast mountain range.


    This mountain range has nine branches, and each branch stretches for thousands of miles, representing a powerful force in the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The immortal boat fell on the top of the mountain.


    Two disciples from the Ninth Hall flew over.


    "Senior Brother Liao, you are back!"


    One of them asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    The big monster monster nodded his head and smiled, looked at the hall somewhere, lowered his voice and asked, "Master, has his old man come back?"


    "Not yet¡­"


    The disciple shook his head, looked in a certain direction, and whispered: "Yin Yang Cave is extremely difficult to do. I am afraid it will take a while before the master and other hall masters will come back!"


    "Your master is not there?"


    Gu Anran asked, with a look of disappointment on her small face.


    "My master went to the Yin Yang Cave. It is a newly discovered ancient ruin. It is said that the Yin Yang Cave is very dangerous. Now most of our disciples in the Temple of the Ten Thousand Demons have gone there with the nine hall masters..."


    The big monster of the monster race spread his hands, and smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 1024： Yin Yang Grotto

    "Good guys, we are so lucky, we actually rushed to the air, the Black Underworld spider is not here..."


    Ye Yun touched the center of his eyebrows, but also helpless.


    Originally, he still wanted to follow the vines and find the Ninth Hall Master to see if it was the body of the Nether God Spider.


    Unexpectedly, this guy went to an ancient ruin-Yin Yang Cave.


    This made Ye Yun full of expectations, and suddenly fell to nothing.


    "Hey, the Ninth Hall Master is not here..."


    Gu Anran let out a sigh, and a disappointed look appeared on her little face.


    If she can find someone of the same race, she will naturally be very happy.


    "I have a suggestion. Since the two of you are here, don''t leave. It''s better to stay in our Ninth Hall for a while. When the master and his old man come back, I will take you there again..."


    Seeing this pair of senior brothers and sisters, the monster man spread his hands, and said with a wry smile.


    "Ok!"


    Gu Anran was slightly depressed, and then nodded.


    Now, she can only wait for the Ninth Hall Master here.


    Ye Yun just smiled and said nothing.


    Staying with the little junior sister in this ninth hall for a while, it doesn''t affect anything.


    It can be said.


    This arrangement is very good. It doesn''t delay his cultivation, and at the same time, he can accompany the younger sister and kill two birds with one stone.


    Next.


    The big monster of the monster race put the two of them in a quiet small courtyard.


    This small courtyard has a beautiful environment with green trees. There is also a small clear pond in the courtyard. The water of the pond is turquoise and the blue sky and white clouds are reflected. From time to time, you can see a few dragon fish jumping out of the water in the pond.


    After settling down, Ye Yun''s daily task was to sit in the courtyard with the younger sister, drink tea, chat, and talk about life.


    Although he didn''t care about the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons, in the following month, Ye Yun still consciously or unconsciously discovered that people kept leaving the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    There are still quite a few.


    "Every Demon Temple has sent a lot of people out, have they all gone to the Yin Yang Cave?"


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    At this moment, a figure hurriedly walked in from the outside, it was the big monster of the monster race.


    "Two, are you doing well here?"


    The big monster of the monster clan clasped his fists in his hands and asked politely.


    "OK."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Big brother, when will your master come back? How do I feel that in the past month, there are fewer and fewer people in this ninth hall, and it has become more and more deserted..."


    Gu Anran complained quietly.


    "There is no way, the Yin Yang Grotto has encountered some difficulties, so disciples continue to come to support..."


    The big monster monster shrugged his shoulders, with a wry smile on his face.


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked with a smile: "What treasures are there in this Yin-Yang Cave, worthy of your fanfare?"


    "I don''t know exactly, maybe there is a big chance..."


    The big monster of the monster race spread his hands and said helplessly: "The two of you continue to wait, I will lead a group of disciples to the Yin Yang Grotto for support!"


    "Are you going too? How many people are there in the Ninth Hall?"


    Gu Anran was taken aback.


    "A lot of people went there this time, only a few disciples were left to guard the gate..."


    The big monster monster smiled bitterly.


    "The Yin Yang Cave looks very dangerous. If something unexpected happens, I won''t miss your master, am I?"


    Gu Anran blinked and said with some worry.


    Hearing these words, the big monster of the Yao Clan looked a little ugly.


    Is there anyone who cursed his master like this?


    However, when he thought that the little girl in white clothes in front of him was also the Black Underworld God Spider, who was of the same race as the master, and would be valued by the master in the future, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Brother Dao, I have a suggestion, I don''t know if it should be said or not?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he smiled faintly.


    "Please say."


    The big monster of the monster clan said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t it be better, let us brothers and sisters also follow your team to the Yin Yang Caverns. Once there, won''t you be able to see your master? What do you think?"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The monster clan man was taken aback for a moment, then his face was embarrassed.


    This pair of senior brothers and sisters are not from the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons. If they were rashly brought into the Yin Yang Grotto, would he be punished?


    "My brother is too right! Big brother, just think about it!"


    Gu Anran smiled and said with pride: "My brother is very powerful, so you don''t have to worry about our safety!"


    Is this person very powerful?


    The monster man frowned slightly and looked at Ye Yun.


    In any case, he couldn''t believe the strength of this True God Realm third-tier cultivation base guy.


    "We killed so many fog monsters, isn''t it proof?"


    Gu Anran said with a smile.


    "I have this question too." The big monster of the monster race looked dumbfounded and asked subconsciously: "How did you kill it?"


    "This is a secret, how could it be easy to tell you?"


    Gu Anran smiled slyly and refused to answer.


    "Could it be that you, brother, have hidden your true cultivation base?"


    The demon tribe man frowned.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, patted his shoulder lightly, and said with a smile: "No, no, I''m just a master refiner, with a lot of treasures on my body, so I am used to using treasures to fend off enemies... "


    "Fend against enemies with treasures? What do you mean?"


    The monster of the monster tribe was taken aback, and suddenly he had a certain association with this sentence.


    "Even if the opponent''s cultivation base is high, it won''t be able to hold my treasure Doha, if one piece fails, ten pieces, ten pieces fail 20 pieces, 30 pieces... If you can pile the opponent with the treasure, I don''t need to do it... ¡­"


    Ye Yun explained with a smile.


    Since his identity in the heart of the little junior sister is the master refiner, he simply pretended to be a master refiner.


    Anyway, the treasures in the warehouse can''t be counted.


    Even if he didn''t use the treasures of the **** level, just the treasures of the emperor level, with thousands of 800 pieces, can scare many people to death.


    Ye Yun''s purpose was only to accompany the little junior sister into the Yin Yang Grotto and find the Ninth Hall Master.


    Let''s verify his identity.


    If it were the body of the Black Underworld Spider, it would be best.


    If not.


    Then it is very likely that this ninth hall master is also a disciple of Shenlongzong.


    I thought that the disciple of the Shenlong Sect was caught in the spider hair of the Black Underworld Spider, survived the long life and death years, re-lived the second life, and then experienced all the dangers of the ancient Tongtian road, and came to Shentu.


    Now in the Pantheon Hall, I have gained a firm foothold and become the Ninth Hall Master...


    Thinking of all these, Ye Yun''s heart is still extremely complicated.


    It''s not easy.


    Just like the experience of the little junior sister, this journey is full of countless pains and hardships.


    The monster clan man looked at Ye Yun in shock, and said in surprise: "Do you have so many treasures?"


    "Yes, although my cultivation base is not very good, but there are many treasures, so no matter how defensive or attacking, there are more methods..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, with a confident expression, deliberately showing a confident appearance.


    Hearing what Ye Yun said, Gu Anran next to him became excited.


    "Brother, wait until the Yin Yang Grotto show a few hands to show them!"


    Gu Anran chuckled.


    "I just meant it..."


    Ye Yun smiled deeply.


    His high-level smile fell in the eyes of the Yaozu great man, but he couldn''t help but beat the drums in his heart.


    "Alright, then I will take you into the Yin Yang Grotto!"


    After a moment of silence, the big monster of the monster race was cruel and finally agreed.


    "Okay, I believe that your master saw my little junior sister, and he will definitely praise you for doing well!" Ye Yun patted the big monster of the monster on the shoulder, and said with a smile and smile.


    After some communication, their brothers and sisters got what they wanted and finally had the opportunity to enter this so-called Yin-Yang Cave.


    Ye Yun was also a little curious about this place.

 Chapter 1025： Black wind and white wind

    Gu Anran and Ye Yun followed the monster clan man to leave the courtyard and board an immortal boat.


    On this immortal boat, there are a total of two to three hundred celebrities.


    And the Ninth Hall dispatched nine immortal boats this time.


    For today''s Ninth Hall, this is almost an outburst.


    A similar situation also happened in the other eight demon halls.


    One after another, the immortal boats rose into the air, gathered together in a tacit understanding, and floated up and down in mid-air, just like the waves of the sea, which was extremely spectacular.


    "Set off!"


    An old man on the headed immortal boat waved his hand and gave the order to start.


    This old man is the law enforcement elder of the First Hall.


    It can be regarded as the person with the highest level and strength among all people today.


    Hundreds of immortal boats all shook together, breaking through the air.


    "Brother, the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons came out this time, it''s really a bloodbath..."


    Standing on the immortal boat, Gu Anran looked down at the distance, and said in shock.


    Ye Yun smiled softly: "The Yin Yang Cave must have a great opportunity, so it is worth the money of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons."


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing your money?"


    Gu Anran spit out her pink tongue and made a face.


    "The loss of personnel is inevitable, but if the opportunity obtained is large enough, it will naturally be worth it!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Listening to this pair of seniors talking so loudly on the Xianzhou, many disciples of the Ninth Hall standing next to them shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    Everyone knows that the body of this little girl in white is the Black Underworld Spider, who is of the same race as the Lord of the Palace. Although her cultivation base is weak, her status and status should not be underestimated.


    Because of the scruples in their hearts, everyone remained silent, letting the little girl in white coat speak up.


    ¡­


    Hundreds of immortal boats were swiftly moving along the way. After three days, they finally flew to the entrance of a huge abyss.


    The entrance of the abyss is like a giant beast''s mouth, filled with black mist.


    Xianzhou''s protective cover opened.


    Under the guidance of that elder, one after another celestial boats plunged into the black mist.


    After flying all the way down in the black mist, Xianzhou stopped for about half an hour.


    The law enforcement elder pointed his finger at the dark hole below, his face was serious, and he said loudly: "Everyone, the black cave below a hundred meters away is the entrance of the Yin Yang Cave. Once we enter, we are very likely to encounter the intrusion of the Yin and Yang storm. , Everyone must be more careful!"


    "good!"


    The crowd shouted loudly.


    Ye Yun took a look and found that many of the disciples on the Xianzhou were not very high in cultivation.


    Most of the people in the realm of true gods, followed by the realm of gods.


    Divine status, very few.


    Seeing the entrance of Yin Yang Cave at this moment, the disciples of these Ten Thousand Demons Temple looked excited, but Ye Yun also noticed the panic deep in their eyes.


    After all, this time, everyone had heard that the Lord of the Nine Great Halls had encountered some trouble in the Yin Yang Grotto.


    The Lord of the Nine Great Halls led many men and horses into the Yin-Yang Cave, and they had been exploring for three months.


    But it still didn''t come out.


    It can be seen that the situation in this yin and yang cave is also extremely complicated.


    The immortal boats started again and plunged into the entrance of the black cave below.


    The immortal boat on which Ye Yun was riding flew in at the end.


    The entrance of the cave is not deep. After flying a dozen or so breaths, the Xianzhou completely entered the Yin Yang Grotto.


    The fog disappeared immediately.


    A small world with a sunny sunny sky appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    Looking at such a small world with beautiful mountains and clear waters, everyone looked in a daze, and they didn''t seem to expect that there was no fog in it.


    "Beware of yin and yang storms!"


    The elder law enforcement felt something, looked in a certain direction, his face changed, and he quickly reminded him loudly.


    There was a slight whistling sound in the air.


    I saw two gusts of wind blowing from the east and west in the distant place.


    One gust of wind was white, and the other was black. The gust of black and white, like two giant dragons beyond sight, blew quickly from a distance.


    "Black wind...White wind..."


    Gu Anran looked shocked, and muttered to herself: "I can''t imagine that there is such a strange wind in this world..."


    The voice just fell.


    Their immortal boat, controlled by someone, flew in a certain direction.


    It seems to avoid those two gusts.


    Ye Yun looked at this small world in the Yin Yang Grotto, raised his brows slightly, and smiled calmly.


    In the yin and yang cave, there are two kinds of energies, feminine and masculine everywhere.


    These two energies are abundant and ever-changing, giving birth to various variants.


    The yin and yang storm in front of him is one of the variants.


    The speed of the yin and yang storm was far faster than the speed of these immortal boats in the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons, and it swept in.


    Huhu!


    The two giant dragons formed by the black wind and the white wind, with violent power, swayed the immortal boat extremely frantically.


    Fortunately, no one on the Xianzhou was injured.


    It was just a little frightened.


    "Everyone act separately!"


    The law enforcement elder watched the yin and yang storm that swept past, suddenly his expression changed, and he shouted loudly: "Be careful! Once this black wind and white wind converge, an even bigger storm will form!"


    Hearing what the elder said, the disciples on the Xianzhou panicked one by one, and one after another manipulated the Xianzhou and fled.


    boom!


    There was a sudden bang in the distance.


    The black wind and white wind that had just blown past hit the entrance of the cave unexpectedly, turning into a huge storm of black and white and two colors intertwined.


    The huge storm went around in a circle, did not rush out of the cave, but turned back again.


    Although the law enforcement elders were promptly reminded, the area of ??the yin and yang storms formed was too large, and most of the immortal boats were affected.


    The violent wind blasted the celestial boats into the depths of the Yin Yang Grotto.


    All the disciples poured magic power into the immortal boat one after another, forming a powerful defensive cover, and there was no injury.


    It''s just that hundreds of immortal boats have now been lost.


    "how so?"


    The law enforcement elder stood on the immortal boat, looking at the scene in front of him with tears and tears, heartbroken.


    This time the intensity of the yin and yang storm is really surpassed before.


    The hundreds of immortal boats in the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons had just entered the Yin Yang Grotto, they were completely separated, which made their efforts vanish.


    "Elder, does this Yin-Yang Cave have ancient will?"


    A middle-aged man next to him boldly asked.


    "how is this possible?"


    The law enforcement elder frowned, and said with an unhappy expression: "How can it be possible that a will be born in a small ancient relic? It is absolutely impossible!"


    "I always feel that this yin and yang storm seems to be coming at us deliberately..."


    The middle-aged man chuckled.


    "This is just a coincidence. There are too many weird things in the Yin-Yang Cave, and the Yin-Yang Storm is just one of them."


    The law enforcement elder sighed.


    After some repairs, their immortal boat was on the road again, and several immortal boats were encountered along the way, and all the people came together again.


    And at the moment.


    The immortal boat of Ye Yun and others seemed to be favored by the heavens, and it was blown to a far-reaching place by the storm of Yin and Yang.


    After climbing over a lofty mountain range, there was a sudden pouring rain on the originally sunny sunny day.


    The heavy rain is like a pearl with a broken thread.


    "What the hell?"


    Looking at the pouring rain through the defensive cover, Gu Anran complained.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, and the mountains below shook.


    A crimson pillar of fire rose up into the sky in an instant and headed straight for this immortal boat.

 Chapter 1026： Is also one of the former disciples of Shenlongzong

    oom!


    Because the heavy rain above attracted everyone''s attention, this red pillar of fire erupted too abruptly, and at the moment when everyone did not react, it hit the bottom of the immortal boat.


    The immortal boat was turbulent, like a drunkard, and the protective cover on the outside was shattered in an instant.


    "There is a volcano erupting underground!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and everyone immediately changed their expressions. Without hesitation, they poured mana into them, and once again propped up the defensive cover.


    At the same time, this immortal boat quickly flew towards the depths of the Yin Yang Grotto.


    Boom...


    Red pillars of fire rose from the ground to the sky, like a sharp sword, piercing the sky continuously.


    Boom!


    The light was dim, the heavy rain was like a note, and the red sword was shining, piercing the sky sternly.


    This scene is extremely shocking and full of huge crises.


    This immortal boat may be destroyed here at any time.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Standing on the bow of the boat, the big monster of the monster race scolded with a green face.


    Since entering the Yin Yang Grotto, they have encountered all sorts of weird celestial phenomena, making them dangerous.


    Now, he finally knew what happened to the Nine Great Hall Masters.


    He knew in his heart that these crises might be just appetizers.


    The crisis encountered by the Nine Great Hall Masters will probably be even stronger.


    "Brother, do you have any way to help them?"


    Gu Anran watched the fire pillars continuously attacking upwards, and his expression became frightened.


    "Yes, I happen to have a treasure."


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and found a purple talisman from the warehouse.


    He walked to the stern of the boat and pasted the purple talisman on it.


    "What''s this?"


    The big monster of the monster race flashed and appeared beside Ye Yun.


    "This... is it a magic talisman!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and found a name suitable for the monks of the gods to accept.


    The big monster of the monster clan knelt down, looked at the mysterious purple talisman, and asked curiously: "This magic talisman can drive the immortal boat?"


    "It is said that it is possible. I bought it with a treasure back then..."


    Ye Yun smiled and made up a reason at random.


    laugh!


    With a little hand, he injected a mana into it.


    This purple talisman was shining all over, bursting out with a bright purple light.


    The purple light has a huge area, and if there is spirituality, it has wrapped the entire fairy boat.


    Hum!


    The speed of Xianzhou suddenly rushed forward like taking medicine.


    The speed is unprecedented.


    From a distance, it seemed as if a flash of lightning pierced the rainy night, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And the rising red pillar of fire can only sigh with excitement.


    It is impossible to attack Xianzhou at all.


    "so fast!"


    The big monster of the monster race looked shocked, staring at the purple talisman blankly.


    The other disciples of the Ninth Hall also looked towards this side, with incredible colors in their eyes.


    "Brother!"


    Gu Anran ran up and down, grinning, and shouted: "This thing is so easy to use, it''s better than the treasure you gave me..."


    "Okay."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He knew what the treasure the little junior sister was talking about was the god-level **** walking boots.


    "Brother, do you still have this magic talisman? Give me one if you have one. If it can be activated at the same time, wouldn''t my speed be going against the sky?"


    Gu Anran leaned over and said with a smile.


    "Just this one, I also exchanged it, no more!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    "forget about it!"


    Gu Anran smiled, and did not show a frustrated expression.


    Because she knew that Senior Brother was just a master refiner, not a master talisman.


    Xianzhou passed through the pouring rain, and then it was another sunny sunny day.


    However, within a few hills, the heavy snow fell in the sky.


    Goose feathers are in heavy snow, boiling over.


    There were countless snow monsters in the heavy snow.


    They were all white and weird in appearance, flying in the air, trying to attack the immortal boat, but they all failed.


    Their speed can''t catch up with the speed of Xianzhou at all.


    As a result, everyone on the Xianzhou let out a sigh of relief.


    "I said friend, you Fulu...how long can it last?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, the monster clan man asked.


    "It''s okay to last for half an hour."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    "That''s good. At this speed, we might be the first to enter the depths of the Yin Yang Cavern to meet the other hall masters..."


    The big monster of the monster clan said in a deep voice, with a sense of excitement on his face.


    Enveloped by a cloud of purple light, this immortal boat flew at extreme speed.


    As he continued to deepen, Ye Yun also saw all kinds of strange celestial phenomena and all kinds of strange creatures emerging in the Yin Yang Grotto.


    And these celestial phenomena and creatures are all caused by the yin and yang energy in the yin and yang cave.


    "Brother, thanks to your magic rune, those monsters can''t catch up, so everything is safe!"


    Gu Anran sighed and looked at the purple talisman, with an enviable expression in his eyes.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Little Junior Sister''s interest in this magic talisman would be so great.


    It seems that I will give her a few in the future.


    After half an hour.


    As the purple talisman turned into fly ash, the purple light disappeared.


    Xianzhou returned to normal.


    On the mountains ahead, there are many long green vines hovering like giant dragons. They are very long, as high as tens of thousands of meters, densely packed, almost blocking the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a sound of fighting.


    Among the green branches, an army of monks could be seen in a shadowy manner.


    "This is our man..."


    A disciple of the Ninth Hall shouted very excitedly.


    Xianzhou flew over quickly.


    The big monster of the monster race suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at one of the figures, and said very excitedly: "Isn''t this the master?"


    Hear this.


    Gu Anran also looked over, and his eyes fell on a person.


    This is a middle-aged man with a burly figure, thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    He is directing everyone, fighting against those dragon-like branches.


    There is no doubt that the middle-aged man in front of him is the ninth hall master of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    "It''s really the Black Underworld God Spider, but... it doesn''t seem to be the main body!"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    He just scanned it with his magical powers and found that the concentration of the blood of the Black Underworld spider in the main body of the Ninth Hall was almost the same as that of Gu Anran.


    If it is the main body, how to say it should be more refined.


    "master!"


    The big monster of the monster clan shouted and flew down.


    The ninth hall master turned around and saw this familiar immortal boat with a smile on his face.


    But the next moment, his smile froze.


    On this immortal boat, he felt the familiar breath of his family.


    It''s the little girl in white.


    "Master, I found your family, that little girl..."


    The big monster of the monster clan pointed at Gu Anran with his finger and whispered.


    "well done!"


    The Ninth Hall Master was excited and patted his shoulder lightly.


    next moment.


    He suddenly appeared on the immortal boat.


    "Are you from Cangnan Continent?"


    Looking at Gu Anran, the Ninth Hall Master smiled slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Gu Anran nodded, her expression also slightly complicated.


    "It''s great, I finally met my fellow clan..."


    The Ninth Hall Master raised his hands, dancing with excitement.


    "Little Junior Sister, have you seen the same clan, do you feel the same before?"


    Ye Yun Chuanyin asked.


    "Entering the Yin Yang Grotto, I have some faint feelings, and now I see the Ninth Hall Master, that feeling is strong, I think... it should be him?"


    Gu Anran said in a voice transmission.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The look on his face became a bit deep.


    This ninth hall master is not the body of the black **** spider.


    Like the little sister, he is also a clone.


    He is also one of the former disciples of Shenlongzong.

 Chapter 1027： master?

    "This ninth hall master has been confirmed to be one of the clones of the Black Underworld God Spider, but this guy, which disciple of the Shenlong Sect is this guy?"


    Ye Yun looked at the Ninth Hall Master quietly, his eyes beating slightly, and he kept looking up.


    The middle-aged man in front of him has a burly figure, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a handsome appearance. This looks is very common in the Shenlong Sect.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Ye Yun to make specific judgments based on his appearance.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    The ninth hall master smiled slightly, his eyes very soft.


    "My name is Gu Anran, I don''t know what about you, the lord?"


    Gu Anran smiled softly.


    For the Ninth Hall Master, she has an indescribable kind of intimacy.


    This kind of intimacy is like facing one''s own brother.


    She likes this feeling very much.


    "Gu Anran...well, there is a feeling that women do not let their eyebrows be shaved, it''s a good name!"


    The Ninth Hall Master smiled and murmured.


    After speaking, he couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on his face, and said embarrassingly: "As for my name, I actually forgot it a long time ago. Later, when I got to Shentu, I made another name called Cang. Ming'' name!"


    "Oh!"


    Gu Anran nodded.


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and he smiled and asked: "Hall Master, is your name very memorable? Could it be taken from the Cangnan Continent and the Black Underworld Spider?"


    "Yes! You can''t forget your roots when you are a man. After all, I came from the Cangnan Continent, which was my hometown..."


    Looking in a certain direction, Cang Ming''s face showed a look of nostalgia.


    "Hall Master, do you remember all the things you had done before...?"


    Gu Anran stepped closer, raised his hand to place a restraint, and enveloped her and Ye Yun and the other three, and asked with a mysterious expression on her face.


    "The memory of the last life seems to have disappeared completely, I don''t remember anything..."


    Cang Ming sighed and looked depressed.


    "Then you are so pitiful, I remember some, so I found brother..."


    A feeling of pity for the same disease rose in Gu Anran''s heart. She suddenly grabbed Ye Yun''s hand, looked at Cang Ming, and sighed: "Fortunately, there are seniors, otherwise I won''t be able to come to Godland at all!"


    "You senior brother can cultivate to the third level of the True God Realm there, you should be an incredible arrogant!"


    Cang Ming said in admiration.


    His eyes flashed, and he suddenly fell on the sword behind Ye Yun.


    The hilt of this sword gave him a familiar feeling.


    "Can you show me your sword?"


    Cang Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Can."


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and took the sword behind him and handed it to Cang Ming.


    Cang Ming took it and drew the sword from its sheath. When he saw the severely damaged sword body, his eyes were frozen and his body was trembling slightly.


    "This is... how did this sword that I lost when I first entered God''s soil fall into your hands?"


    Cang Ming looked at Ye Yun and asked with burning eyes.


    Before Ye Yun could speak, Gu Anran explained: "Hall Master, we bought this from the stall in Yunxiao City!"


    "Oh, I see."


    Cang Ming muttered to himself, touching the body of the sword with his hand, with affection in his eyes.


    This sword has been with him since he can remember it, and later entered the Divine Land, experienced several battles, large and small, but was lost in the life and death.


    at this time.


    There was an uproar in Ye Yun''s heart.


    He stared at Cang Ming earnestly, and asked again: "This sword really belongs to the Palace Master?"


    "How can the Lord of the Palace lie? This sword came with me from the Cangnan Continent, and went all the way to the north and south, so the damage was so severe."


    Cang Ming said with a solemn expression.


    hiss!


    Hearing this, Ye Yun took a deep breath.


    Cang Ming, the ninth hall of the Ten Thousand Demons Temple, has at least a 50% chance of being his master.


    Another 50% chance is that it is a certain disciple of Shenlong Sect.


    but.


    Ye Yun prefers the former.


    This sword, the master never left his hand, must have been in his hand when he experienced the catastrophe of the Shenlong Sect.


    The probability of loss is extremely small.


    As soon as he thought of this, Ye Yun, who had a firm heart, became extremely excited at this moment.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    When Ye Yun was a baby, he was picked up by his master in the wild, and then brought back to Shenlongzong.


    Subsequently, the master trained him all the way to adulthood.


    It can be said that the master treats him like a master like a father, and his kindness is as heavy as a mountain.


    Of course.


    Ye Yun didn''t cross over before the baby was born, but when he crossed over, he entered the baby in the wild.


    At that time, the baby''s birth time should not exceed one month.


    At that time, Ye Yun, because he did not have the blessing of golden fingers, and was a child under the full moon, he was extremely weak.


    At that time, I was lucky and was not eaten by the beast.


    In the dark.


    The mountain is windy and the temperature is very low.


    When Ye Yun felt that he was about to freeze to death, his master appeared, picked him up from the ground, and brought him back to the Shenlong Sect.


    From this day on, after this baby entered the Shenlong Sect, the glory of the Shenlong Sect was established.


    His master has cultivated a strong man who is invincible in the world.


    There is no rival in the Cangnan Continent.


    Any strong man in the eternal realm trembles when he sees Ye Yun.


    ¡­


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Anran felt the slight trembling of Ye Yun''s body, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, just seeing this sword return to its original owner, Brother Cangming is happy for Palace Master Cang Ming..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    A ray of crystal tears flashed deep in his eyes.


    "This sword has lost fate with me. Since you like it, I''d better give it to you!"


    Cang Ming handed the sword over with both hands, and said with a smile on his face.


    The young man in white clothes in front of him felt very good.


    Let him have a sense of intimacy like a spring breeze.


    "Thank you...Hall Master."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and took the sword back again, then took out the bronze treasure chest and threw the white dragon sword in.


    A curious look appeared on Cang Ming''s face.


    Gu Anran explained next to him: "Hall Master, my brother is repairing this sword..."


    "I see¡­"


    Cang Ming nodded, and continued to look at this simple and mysterious bronze treasure chest.


    This is the first time he has seen this repair method.


    "Brother, will the Cangming Hall Master be our master? Or other disciples of the Shenlong Sect?"


    Gu Anran asked with a voice transmission suddenly.


    She remembered that when she bought this white dragon sword on the street stall that day, the senior brother told him the origin of the sword.


    "Hall Master Cang Ming has lost his memory. With this sword alone, we cannot conclude that he is our master, but there is no doubt that he must be a disciple of the Shenlong Sect..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and the sound transmission replied.


    Although he guessed that Cang Ming was very likely his master, but now he was not absolutely sure, he didn''t want to give the little sister a positive answer.


    "Ok!"


    Gu Anran nodded, slightly disappointed.


    As he spoke, Ye Yun suddenly changed his expression and smiled: "It''s repaired."


    Finished.


    He opened the bronze treasure chest and took out the white dragon sword.


    The repaired white dragon sword is full of silver light, with a strong breath, and its quality is restored to the best of the royal class.


    "Fast repair speed!"


    Cang Ming, who was next to him, saw this sword, and his face suddenly showed shock.


    What kind of box is this?


    A broken sword, put it in for such a short period of time, came out, and it has been repaired.


    It is incredible!

 Chapter 1028： The origin of Yin Yang Huan Ni Jue

    When Ye Yun took out the bronze treasure box and repaired the treasure, a pair of greedy eyes, through the infinite space, stared at this place.


    "What kind of treasure is this...? There is such a miraculous restoration effect! It''s too bad!"


    The voice of an old man echoed in the mysterious void somewhere in the Yin Yang Cave.


    This voice seemed a bit agitated.


    It seems that he has an extremely urgent need for this bronze treasure chest.


    next moment.


    This mysterious figure suddenly reached out his big hand and grabbed the bronze treasure box out of thin air.


    Ye Yun was looking at the White Dragon Sword, and the bronze treasure chest at this time was floating beside him.


    call¡­


    An invisible force instantly descended on the bronze treasure chest.


    The bronze treasure chest disappeared in an instant.


    The speed is unimaginable.


    Apart from Ye Yun at the scene, no one could react.


    When everyone reacted, the bronze treasure chest was completely gone.


    "Brother, your treasure chest is gone!"


    Gu Anran said with a panicked expression.


    "Who is it that can use such a powerful method to steal the bronze treasure chest in the Yin Yang Grotto?"


    Cang Ming changed his color suddenly and looked around with horror on his face.


    "Damn, dare to **** my treasure? Are you really not afraid of indigestion?"


    Ye Yun looked at somewhere, frowned slightly, just smiled faintly, and didn''t care.


    "Brother, why do I feel that you are not in a hurry?"


    Gu Anran asked nervously.


    "This bronze treasure box can''t be opened without me, so even if a master takes it, it is just a pile of scrap copper and iron in his hands..."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "Oh... it''s not right, this is not scrap copper or rotten iron, even if he uses the top treasure to chop it, he can''t cut this bronze treasure chest!"


    Ye Yun added.


    "Brother, if this person can''t be used, will he come to beg you in the future?"


    Seeing Ye Yun''s calm expression, Gu Anran''s eyes lit up and seemed to realize something.


    "This person, if he wants to repair the treasure, he must come and beg me. If he wants to collect it, that''s another matter."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, his expression still calm.


    "It''s a pity that treasure..."


    Cang Ming shook his head and sighed, feeling extremely regretful in his heart.


    Originally, he had a few treasures after him, and wanted Ye Yun to repair them.


    It''s not good now, this opportunity is completely lost.


    "Hall Master, there are extremely powerful experts in this Yin Yang Cave..."


    Gu Anran looked at Cang Ming and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are many opportunities in this Yin Yang Grotto, and there are a lot of geniuses and treasures. The opportunities we are fond of, the supreme powerhouse...presumably will not be taken into consideration!"


    Cang Ming shook his head and smiled.


    The power just now is extremely vast and powerful, and I am afraid that it is the power of the **** king realm that will have this power.


    "I don''t know what realm is there to have such a method?" Gu Anran sighed, with a look of envy in his eyes.


    She is only the first level of the true **** realm. Now that she sees this supreme means, she is naturally extremely excited, and she can''t wait for herself to cultivate to this realm soon.


    "I guess... it should be a method only available to the strong of the **** king realm?"


    Cang Ming said in a deep voice.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful, it turns out to be a powerhouse in the Divine King Realm!"


    Gu Anran spit out her tongue, apparently this extremely high level also frightened her.


    With a wave of her hand, she lifted the ban on the previous cloth by the way.


    "Both of you are at a lower level, so stop participating in the battle!"


    Cang Ming said, then flew down and returned to the dense branches.


    The disciples on the Xianzhou also followed him and flew over.


    Under Cang Ming''s command, everyone continued to fight.


    These tall branches are all green, with strong defense and strong offensive power. Fortunately, the disciples of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons are all monsters, and their physical strength is so powerful that they are not particularly difficult to fight against.


    However, the progress is not fast.


    "Brother, don''t we really come to help?"


    Gu Anran stood on the immortal boat, spreading her hands, and asked a little embarrassed.


    "Just listen to the Lord, we don''t want to go for the time being."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He looked around in silence, feeling the constant surging yin and yang in the space, and after a while, an inexplicable sense of familiarity rose in his heart.


    This sense of familiarity actually came from that Yin-Yang Huanni Jue.


    This yin and yang magic trick appeared on the Sui Bo in the ancient land of ghosts.


    And Sui Bo also has a lot of background, but the **** Qianyu from the land of God.


    This guy died in the Cangnan Continent, robbing Ye Yun''s former disciple Ji Wushuang''s body.


    Using this physical body, he cultivated Yin-Yang Huanni Jue.


    It was by using this magical technique that he got rid of the weird power entanglement and revived the second life.


    Naturally, Ye Yun had also read this Yin-Yang Magical Inverse Jue, and remembered the contents very clearly.


    only.


    Ye Yun has not formally practiced.


    Now that the yin and yang two qi in the yin and yang cave are so abundant, yet so chaotic, it gives him a good opportunity to practice.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hands, palms up, and circulated the Yin-Yang Magic Reverse Art. After a few seconds, two different beams of black and white light appeared on the left and right palms.


    "Brother, you are..."


    Gu Anran looked at the black and white light group and asked in shock.


    "This is a technique that seems to be suitable for cultivating in the Yin Yang Cavern, I will try it..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Brother, what kind of exercise is this? Can I practice?"


    Gu Anran asked curiously.


    "Yes, but this exercise is a bit special and there may be hidden dangers. Senior brother first practice it!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    Looking at the black and white dichroic light group, Ye Yun could clearly feel that the two energies of the two-color light group and the Yin-Yang Cave were like one source.


    This gave him a speculation.


    That is to say, the ancient ruins where Qianyu Divine Venerable obtained the Yin-Yang Huanni Jue should be in the Yin-Yang Cave.


    Two groups of black and white light, each with the size of a basin, the light is soft, although it looks like some visual effects, but Ye Yun knows that this only means that the Yin-Yang Huanni Jue has just started.


    It is not difficult for Ye Yun to practice this technique.


    Xianzhou was behind, walking slowly.


    The front ninth hall master Cang Ming led many disciples, constantly fighting against the green branches.


    As time passed, the two groups of black and white qi in Ye Yun''s hand grew stronger.


    From the initial size of the basin, it continued to grow all the way, and finally reached the size of tens of meters.


    This is already amazing.


    The two black-and-white light clusters at this moment are floating above Ye Yun''s head.


    The black and white light clusters, because they represent the feminine and masculine energies, generate a strong suction force between each other.


    However, under Ye Yun''s control, the two light clusters always kept a certain distance and did not merge.


    "let''s go!"


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled lightly, and threw both hands forward.


    The two huge light clusters in black and white hovering above his head lashed forward violently.


    "Hall Lord, you guys get out of the way for the time being!"


    Ye Yun shouted.


    Hall Master Cang Ming turned around and was shocked when he saw two light groups flying over in black and white.


    What kind of weird celestial phenomenon is this?


    See you for the first time!

 Chapter 1029： Regulate Yin and Yang energy

    Yin Yang Grotto.


    In the most mysterious space.


    A mysterious figure, a little fuzzy, dragged a bronze treasure chest and walked to a huge round bead.


    This round bead, in black and white, can reach a height of ten thousand feet, just like a giant circular mountain.


    It continuously rotates, releasing the light of black and white.


    The mysterious figure stood below, as small as an ant.


    "small!"


    The mysterious figure said, the huge bead suddenly shrank, and soon it shrank to the size of a basin.


    "My body is damaged too badly. I wonder if this bronze treasure chest can be repaired?"


    The mysterious figure murmured.


    He grabbed the round bead with one hand, and grabbed the bronze treasure chest with the other, violently.


    His strength is not small, but the bronze treasure chest has not moved.


    "Strange, why can''t it open?"


    The mysterious figure was surprised.


    He used force again, and a vast force acted on the bronze treasure chest, but to his surprise, the bronze treasure chest was still not opened.


    "Mad, what''s going on? The kid from the true **** realm just now can obviously be turned on!"


    The mysterious figure''s face changed, and some curses unbelief in evil.


    "Damn, I can''t open it if I don''t believe it..."


    The mysterious figure put down the round beads, carried the bronze treasure chest with both hands, up and down, and violently exhausted the power of the whole body.


    "open!"


    Accompanied by this roar, the bronze treasure chest remained intact.


    His powerful force was like a clay cow entering the sea, without any effect.


    "It stands to reason that even if I recognize the master, I can open this treasure..."


    The mysterious figure put down the bronze treasure chest, and his expression became solemn.


    In his mind, the figure of the handsome young man in white appeared again.


    That little guy is just the third level of the True God Realm.


    But it can easily open the treasure chest.


    At that time, he saw clearly that the young man used this bronze treasure box to repair a sword that had fallen to the heavenly level, and it took only a few breaths.


    During the whole process, the young man in white did not carry out any manipulation.


    The repair process is complete.


    In other words, this bronze treasure chest has the ability to repair itself, as long as the treasure is put in it.


    Just thought of this.


    The mysterious figure was a little annoyed, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hands, and with continuous force, he continued to tear the bronze treasure chest, as if he wanted to pull it away.


    All his efforts were in vain in the end.


    The bronze treasure chest is very tightly closed.


    He didn''t even open a tiny gap.


    "It''s so irritating, you still need to tie the bell to untie the bell, it seems I''m looking for this guy to help me fix it..."


    The mysterious figure said to himself.


    At this point, he seemed to sense something and immediately looked somewhere.


    His gaze penetrated the void and landed above a green vine.


    The green branches spread over the earth like a green ocean.


    In a certain area, a group of monks from the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons stood.


    Behind the monk, two huge black and white dichroic light groups flew over suddenly.


    "Yin and Yang Illusion Inverse Jue?"


    The mysterious figure was shocked when he saw the black and white dichroic light group.


    How many years have passed since, how could someone have completed this exercise?


    He thought he had failed.


    At this time, the mysterious figure was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother, but he was alone here, and no one heard even the scolding.


    He took a deep breath and calmed the restlessness in his heart.


    "This kid has cultivated the Yin-Yang Illusionary Technique, and the movement just now must have awakened the demon dragon..."


    The mysterious figure said to himself.


    With his hands on his back, he looked into the distance with his eyes on his shoulders, and he groaned for a moment.


    ¡­


    The black and white light group passed over the heads of the people in the Ninth Hall and hit the green branches.


    The weird thing is.


    These green branches did not attack the black and white dichroic light group.


    Instead, he stepped aside very docilely.


    The black and white light group flew all the way, deep into the ocean of branches, and the speed was not very fast.


    "Look at it, how come some branches are beginning to shrink?"


    A monk shouted.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at them, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Where the black and white secondary light cluster passed, the huge green vines began to wither quickly.


    As the branches and vines withered, a series of white rays of light flew out from the stems of the branches and vines, and fell into the white light cluster above the head one by one.


    At this time, the volume of the white light group began to grow, and soon surpassed the black light group.


    "I see¡­"


    When Ye Yun in the distance saw this scene, the corners of his mouth cocked, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    This Yin-Yang Magic Ni Jue really came from Yin-Yang Cave.


    This exercise can adjust the chaotic yin and yang energies in the yin and yang cave.


    Once adjusted, all the weird celestial phenomena and creatures that have changed from these two energies will automatically disappear and return to the purest energy.


    Black represents yin and white represents yang.


    The white light produced by the green branches is naturally masculine energy.


    "Wow, brother, your technique is amazing, right? The lord has nothing to do with these branches after all the hard work. The new technique you practiced can shoot out two light groups, and you can make these terrifying. The vines are subdued, it''s really amazing..."


    Gu Anran looked shocked and couldn''t help but stretched out his thumb and shouted with excitement.


    Brother, in her heart, became more and more mysterious and powerful.


    Gu Anran was not the only shocked.


    And everyone in the Ninth Hall, including the Lord Cang Ming, fell into a sluggishness.


    "Brother Dao, what the **** did you do?"


    Cang Ming came back to his senses, and came to Ye Yun''s front in a flash.


    "Somewhere in the Cangnan Continent, I once got a Yin-Yang Magic Ni Jue. This exercise should be born from this Yin-Yang Cave, so once it is performed, it has the magical effect of regulating Yin-Yang energy..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Ye Yun did not hide Cang Ming, who was suspected of being his master.


    to be honest.


    Deep down, Ye Yun also hoped that Cang Ming would be his master.


    He didn''t want the master to die.


    If the master continued to live like this in the manner of the black **** spider, even if he did not recognize himself, Ye Yun would be extremely happy.


    "One drink and one peck... I have to say, this exercise is really amazing!"


    Cang Ming''s face was shocked, and it took a long time for him to come back to his senses, and said with excitement: "If there is this practice, we will have a huge confidence in this Yin-Yang Cave!"


    "Hall Master Cang Ming, since I have learned this technique, I will naturally help the Ninth Hall."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Cang Ming said gratefully.


    The distance that the black and white light group flew, only reached a few thousand feet, and then stopped flying.


    As if the distance has reached its limit.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    Now that Yin Yang Huan Ni Jue, he just entered a door.


    The cultivation is not good enough, and it can only be controlled within this distance.


    However, it is enough for now.


    They can adjust the chaotic yin and yang energy around them while walking.


    Such a speed can far exceed the speed of the previous Ninth Hall.


    Next.


    Under Ye Yun''s proposal, all the disciples of the Ninth Hall returned to the immortal boat.


    Ye Yun stood at the bow of the ship, controlling two black and white light groups from a distance.


    Wherever the light group passes, the branches and vines wither quickly, and no longer pose any threats.


    Seeing a little cultivator in the third level of the True God Realm, he had this weird power as soon as he shot it, and the cultivators of the God Sovereign Realm in the Ninth Hall were all embarrassed.


    Many people have a look of envy and admiration in their eyes.

 Chapter 1030： Yin-Yang old ghost, mysterious demon dragon

    "This is so...it''s amazing, what kind of magical power is this?"


    "Where the black and white light group passed, all the branches and vines withered, it is incredible..."


    "Great, really great!"


    "What kind of inheritance does this guy come from..."


    Above the immortal boat, many disciples in the ninth hall were discussing, eagerly looking at the white figure floating in the bow of the boat, all eyes showing admiration.


    Especially the big demon man who had gone to the Sea of ??Gray Fog, that is, the disciple surnamed Liao, looking at Ye Yun at this moment, the depths of his eyes flashed with unbelievable light.


    These monks in the God Sovereign Realm and even the God Venerable Realm have no good way to take these huge branches, and they can only use brute force to fight these branches.


    Moving forward little by little, the progress is surprisingly slow.


    And this little cultivator, who was only on the third floor of the True God Realm, solved all the branches without blood.


    This solution method is really incredible.


    All of a sudden, the speed of the ninth hall has been greatly accelerated...


    It is no exaggeration to say that it used to be crawling and now it is flying.


    "Master, how can this magical power have such a great effect?"


    The disciple surnamed Liao moved closer to Cang Ming and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "He also acquired this magical technique by accident. It is said that it was born from the cave of Yin and Yang... Do you look at the two black and white light balls, do they look like a storm of Yin and Yang?"


    Cang Ming''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice.


    "Really similar!"


    The disciple surnamed Liao nodded.


    "In the yin and yang cave, all the terrifying celestial phenomena and strange creatures, the real origin is the energy of the two elements of yin and yang.


    Most of these energies are in a chaotic state, experiencing unordered and barbaric development, which is why the current situation has formed. in calm.


    This kind of method has nothing to do with cultivation..."


    Cang Ming said slowly.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was an indescribable admiration for the figure in white in front of him.


    Senior brother Gu Anran, although his cultivation base is not high, has solved their big trouble.


    This time, in the exploration of the Yin-Yang Grotto, the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons almost came out from the nest, and it stayed here for several months, with no end in sight.


    Now, if there is this person to help, then they will easily go deep into the cave of Yin and Yang to find the legendary chance.


    There is no doubt that the Yin Yang Cave is mysterious.


    Along the way, the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons has gained a lot of heaven and earth treasures. Although they have gained a lot, the nine masters of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons almost unanimously believe that there is still a great opportunity in the depths of the Yin-Yang Cave.


    If such an opportunity is obtained, the strength of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons will undergo a qualitative leap.


    So this time, the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons came out in full force, betting almost all of their net worth.


    Just when Cang Ming was thinking.


    The immortal boat under his feet flew quickly and lightly across this vast ocean of branches and vines.


    "Okay, it''s finally out."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, looking at the green mountains and waters ahead, the small world with the bright sun, took a deep breath, and showed an intoxicated look on his face.


    call!


    Two black and white second-series light groups roared and stopped above Ye Yun''s head.


    Today''s black and white two-color light groups have long lost the balance of yin and yang.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Yun''s powerful control, they would probably have gotten out of control.


    This kind of out of control, once detonated, I am afraid that it will form a terrifying celestial phenomenon in the Yin-Yang Cave.


    Maybe, like dominoes, it will also cause turmoil of local yin and yang energy in the yin and yang cave, resulting in a more chaotic disaster.


    "Senior brother, isn''t this white light group too big?"


    Gu Anran looked up at the sky, looking at the huge white light group with a diameter of thousands of meters, with a look of horror on his face.


    The corresponding black light group is like a small black spot, which is very small and inconspicuous.


    "It''s a bit big, but after absorbing some negative energy in the future, it will be more balanced..."


    Ye Yun smiled awkwardly.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person. Not only is his realm cultivation high, but his strength is extremely powerful, so he can control this black and white light group that is out of control.


    ...


    in a mysterious space.


    Looking at the huge white light group, the mysterious figure couldn''t help cursing.


    "This kid is a freak! What''s more, he''s just playing with fire. If it were someone else, he would have died!"


    After scolding a few words, the irritability in his heart subsided.


    "This kid has some skills. It is difficult for ordinary people to successfully cultivate the Yin-Yang Illusion Reverse Technique. For him, there should be no problem..."


    The mysterious figure whispered.


    "Yin-yang old ghost, is that kid in the real **** realm outside, the successor you trained?"


    A cold voice suddenly entered the mysterious space.


    "You demon dragon, if you dare to attack that kid, I will never spare you lightly!"


    The mysterious figure was furious.


    "You and I have been fighting for millions of years, right? The injuries to each other are very serious, do you want to continue fighting?"


    The mysterious demon dragon hidden in the dark said coldly.


    "You demon dragon, don''t I know what''s on your mind? Don''t you just want to get this Yin-Yang Pearl? What''s the matter, go dream!"


    The mysterious figure said angrily.


    The mysterious demon dragon sneered: "This yin and yang bead has been destroyed long ago, it is useless for me to come here, you old ghost is really self-indulgent!"


    "Fuck your mother. Although the yin and yang beads are damaged, they are also extremely powerful. They are the center of the great formation of the yin and yang caves! Damn, not only do you want to get the yin and yang beads, but also the old lady who died back then!"


    The mysterious figure let out a sneer.


    "Yin-yang old ghost, if it wasn''t for you, how could my mother die?"


    The mysterious demon dragon said angrily.


    "I can''t protect myself, how can I save your old lady? Once I take action, it will hurt the origin of the Yin-Yang Pearl. I can''t afford this price!"


    The mysterious figure said coldly.


    "Yin-yang old ghost, the Yin-yang beads you control will fall into my hands sooner or later, just wait for this day!"


    The mysterious demon dragon suddenly sneered, and the voice drifted away.


    Wait for the sound to disappear completely.


    The mysterious figure turned around, and his eyes fell on the bronze treasure chest again.


    The demon dragon had talked a lot to him just now, but he didn''t mention this bronze treasure chest.


    This also means that when the demon dragon was sleeping, the bronze treasure chest was not found.


    This is really good news.


    Now, he must find a way to open the bronze treasure chest to see if he can successfully repair the Yin-Yang Pearl.


    As long as the repair is successful, he can completely control the big formation and use the power of the big formation to destroy the fierce demon dragon.


    "open!"


    The mysterious figure let out a loud roar, grabbed the bronze treasure chest with both hands, and used all his strength to try to open the bronze treasure chest.


    However, the bronze treasure chest remained untouched.


    His powerful power, acting on the bronze treasure chest, disappeared without a trace like a mud ox into the sea.


    "How can there be such a strange treasure in this world?"


    The mysterious figure worked hard for a while, and finally gave up in frustration.


    He now admits that he really cannot open this bronze treasure chest.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll arrest the cultivator on the third floor of the True God Realm..."


    In his eyes, a ray of cold light suddenly flashed, and as soon as the voice fell, he stretched out a big hand towards the outside.

 Chapter 1031： black bug

    His big hand, after protruding out of this mysterious space, immediately caused some kind of change in the surrounding void.


    The yin and yang qi madly gathered towards his big hand.


    In the void, an illusory handprint appeared in an instant, and in a flash, it passed through the layers of void and grabbed it somewhere.


    "Yin-yang old ghost, I won''t move that kid in the real **** realm, and you can''t move either!"


    A gloomy cold drink echoed in the depths of the Yin-Yang Cave, and a huge illusory dragon claw suddenly appeared in the void.


    boom!


    The dragon''s claws were huge, like a majestic mountain. It fell from the sky abruptly, and shattered the illusory big hand.


    "Good, you demon dragon, you dare to do something good to this old man!"


    The mysterious figure was furious, couldn''t help but shot again and again, and patted it somewhere.


    bang bang...


    The illusory dragon claw reappeared, colliding with the big hand one after another, making an earth-shattering sound.


    The illusory dragon claw and the illusory big hand are just fighting each other in the air. The two keep disappearing and appearing again.


    For a while, they were evenly matched, and neither of them could do anything to the other.


    "You **** demon dragon, do you believe this old man launched a large array to strangle you?"


    The mysterious figure was furious.


    "Do you think Benlong is a vegetarian? If you don''t want to live, then I will naturally give you a ride!"


    The mysterious demon dragon said with a sneer, with disdain in his tone, and he didn''t take the yin-yang old ghost''s words at all.


    The two have struggled for millions of years and are very familiar with each other.


    The two scolded each other for a few words, and then simply stopped fighting each other.


    In the depths of the Yin-Yang Cave, silence was restored once again.


    but.


    The atmosphere here is chaotic, and there are yin and yang storms everywhere, like tornadoes one after another, with amazing momentum, constantly sweeping back and forth.


    in the storm.


    There are also many black and white bizarre creatures lurking in it. These creatures are huge and look extremely dangerous.


    The sound of the battle between the two still spread from a distance to the outside.


    Standing on the immortal boat, Ye Yun also felt the sound.


    He glanced lightly, brows slightly raised, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    "Who is fighting inside, could it be other palace masters?"


    Looking into the depths of the Yin-Yang Grotto, Cang Ming pondered.


    "Perhaps so."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and began to look around again.


    He wanted to find some negative energy to strengthen the black light group.


    So as not to be constantly worried by the younger sister.


    The immortal boat flew for a while, and there was a slight buzzing sound in the void.


    "what is that?"


    In the void ahead, a black ocean flew over.


    This black ocean, densely packed, turned out to be composed of countless black beetles.


    These black beetles, each as big as a grinding disc, wore armor with black thorns, and the whole body exuded a faint black luster.


    The black beetle''s eyes gleamed fiercely.


    It seems that these insects have regarded these people in the ninth hall as a delicacy.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Seeing the black tide coming, Cang Ming''s expression changed greatly, he waved his hand and gave an order to go out.


    All the disciples of the ninth hall immediately took out their weapons and magic weapons, and entered a state of battle with a nervous expression.


    They are all monsters, although they are usually extremely vicious, but seeing the endless black insect tide on the opposite side, the number is too large, it is really terrifying and desperate.


    Even though most of these black beetles are cultivations of the true **** realm, it is extremely difficult to kill so many bugs.


    "Brother..."


    Looking at the overwhelming black beetles, Gu Anran had a horrified look on his face, but he stopped talking.


    "Little Junior Sister, you don''t have to worry, these black insect waves are also transformed by yin and yang energies, and they are all within my supernatural powers..."


    Ye Yun patted her shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Gu Anran nodded, but the depths of his eyes were still not calm.


    The green branches and vines from before had their roots growing on the ground and would not move.


    But the black insect wave in front of them has powerful mobility, extremely fast speed, extremely high defense, and ferocious temperament.


    Brother''s black and white light group, although it has incredible magical effects, can it deal with so many black beetles?


    It was based on this that Gu Anran was worried.


    Ye Yun understood the mind of the younger sister.


    woohoo...


    So he moved his hands again without hesitation, and the black and white light group above his head roared and flew out in an instant.


    A huge white light group blocked the front like a hill.


    Black worms flew over.


    The white light group spun rapidly, and an indescribable huge suction was pulling the black insect tide.


    And the black light group began to revolve around the white light group.


    A miraculous yin and yang balancing power, like a ripple, spreads all around in an instant.


    I saw that the originally ferocious black beetles melted one after another under the influence of the tune-in power of the Yin-Yang Illusory Reverse Art, forming black lights and flying into the black light group.


    The black light group grew rapidly.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Looking at this miraculous scene, Cang Ming''s expression was moved, and he couldn''t help but admire him again and again.


    Although it is a bit tricky, this magical power cannot be successfully cultivated by anyone.


    For this, Cang Ming was very clear in his heart.


    The black and white light groups represent the yin and yang energies. They are blocked in the void and successfully attract the black insect tide. The ocean-like black insect tide is actually blocked.


    "This Yin-Yang Illusory Reversal Art, in the Yin-Yang Cave, can be regarded as a good exercise..."


    Looking at this scene.


    The corners of Ye Yun''s mouth twitched up, and a faint smile appeared gracefully.


    Even if it is replaced with any magic weapon, or other magical powers, it is impossible to block all the insect tides here.


    After all, this black worm tide is transformed by negative energy.


    Encountering the Yin-Yang Illusion Reverse Art, just like encountering a nemesis, the action becomes more obedient.


    As the black beetle disappeared, the black light group grew bigger and bigger.


    Slowly, the white light group was equalized in volume.


    The black and white light groups hovered in the void like two hills, revolving around each other, exuding a powerful force.


    The speed of the black insect tide disappearing faster and faster.


    Less than an hour.


    Not even a single black beetle was left.


    On the immortal boat, all the disciples in the ninth hall witnessed this miraculous scene with their own eyes, and were stunned.


    By now.


    In the hearts of everyone, Ye Yun, a little cultivator on the third floor of the True God Realm, admired even more in their hearts.


    If there is no Ye Yun, the black insect tide will cause them heavy losses, or even wipe out the entire army.


    However, Ye Yun solved the immediate crisis without bloodshed, none of them were injured, and none of them shot.


    I have to say, they were really lucky.


    Under the agitated mood, all the disciples in the ninth hall, when the last black bugs disappeared, burst into cheers in unison.


    "Senior brother, you must teach me this practice!"


    Gu Anran shook Ye Yun''s arm and begged very intimately.


    "No problem, senior brother will teach it to you now."


    Ye Yun smiled, and gently pointed to the little girl''s soft and jade-like eyebrows with her hand.


    This set of Yin-Yang Illusionary Reversal Art, Ye Yun passed on to the younger sister.


    Gu Anran closed her eyes and began to comprehend this exercise.


    Seeing the little sister so anxious.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and then raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, looking in a certain direction from the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 1032： Blackwater old demon

    "Cang Ming, where did your ninth hall find such a freak?"


    A gentle voice of a man rang behind the immortal boat.


    The crowd turned around.


    I saw an old man in a cloth, with his hands on his back and his feet on the void.


    This old man in plain clothes was thin, with sparse brows, snake-headed and mouse-eyed, and a slightly fierce appearance.


    A string of dark red beads hung around his neck.


    "Blackwater old demon!"


    As soon as Cang Ming saw this person, his face immediately turned gloomy.


    This old black water demon is on the third floor of the Divine Exalted Realm, and his cultivation base is a small realm higher than his.


    This old black water demon is very powerful and famous for his fierceness in the early years, but in recent years, I don''t know which muscle is wrong, and he actually studied Buddhism.


    Confused many people.


    "Old Demon Black Water, why are you here?"


    Cang Ming''s eyes narrowed, looking at the black water old demon from far to near, and asked with a light expression.


    "The Ten Thousand Demons Temple has been making such a big noise for so long. Can you hide it from me? So I also came to see you guys, what did you gain in this cave of Yin and Yang?"


    The old black water demon touched the Buddha beads with one hand, and a kind smile appeared on his face, like a monk who had been taught for many years.


    "The harvest is naturally a little, but you have also seen that the Yin Yang Cave is full of dangers, and our ninth hall has only explored this position, and we don''t know how far it is from the depths!"


    Cang Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Cang Ming, where did you find this freak in the ninth hall? What kind of exercises did he practice, and he can actually deal with those black insect waves?"


    The black water old demon''s eyes fell on Ye Yun, and he asked with a kind smile.


    Cang Ming: "..."


    Cang Ming''s expression froze, not knowing how to answer.


    Although Gu Anran was considered his clan, he did not belong to the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    And her senior brother has nothing to do with the Ten Thousand Demons Temple.


    Now, it''s just for the sake of his junior sister.


    "Cang Ming, what''s wrong with you? Have you become dumb?"


    The old black water demon chuckled lightly.


    "Old Demon Black Water, you are not good at studying Buddhism in your cave, why do you have to go into the muddy waters of our Temple of Ten Thousand Demons?"


    Cang Ming glared angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s not just me who came this time. There are also many great masters of the God Venerable Realm who have come to the Yin Yang Cave. I don''t know where they are wandering at the moment?"


    The old black water demon touched the Buddha beads and said with a smile.


    "So many people here? Too bad!"


    Cang Ming''s expression changed greatly, and his face was so gloomy that water was about to drip.


    Originally, they still wanted to eat alone in the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons, but now, the thought of wanting to eat alone has been shattered.


    Today, the major forces have entered the cave of Yin and Yang, and compete with the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons for opportunities.


    The final result can only be achieved by means of means.


    "Ugh!"


    Cang Ming sighed, he was originally afraid of such a situation, but he didn''t expect it to happen in the end.


    This can only be blamed for the fact that the Yin-Yang Cave is too dangerous. They delayed for too long and were discovered by other forces.


    "Palace Master Cangming, you don''t have to worry too much. If I am here, no one will dare to do anything to you..."


    Looking at the old black water demon opposite, Ye Yun said with a smile.


    This Cang Ming is most likely his master, Ye Yun can''t let others bully his master no matter what.


    "You''re only on the third floor of the True God Realm. Although your skills are amazing, once you fight, you''ll be powerless!"


    Cang Ming sighed, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "I said that little brother, I feel close to you when I see you. It seems that you and I must be destined..."


    The old black water demon looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile.


    "Really? I also think that you have kind eyes and kind eyes. You must have extremely high attainments in Buddhism, and you are a master!"


    Ye Yun smiled meaningfully.


    The moment the old black water demon appeared, he recognized it.


    The body of this old black water demon is Buddha Yangen, one of Nagarjuna''s clones.


    The cultivation base of this avatar is the third layer of the God Venerable Realm.


    In the past, most of what Nagarjuna swallowed were clones of the God King Realm, and very few of the God Venerable Realm.


    A large number of his clones are scattered all over the Divine Land.


    At the beginning, the ancestor of Buddha Yan said that half of the clones have begun to study Buddhism.


    The old black water demon in front of him was not wearing a monk''s robe, and at the level of Buddhism, he seemed to be only half-hearted.


    "Hahaha, little brother, what you said sounds so good!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s praise, the old black water demon fluttered like a fairy and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Senior brother, this old black water demon doesn''t seem to have a good heart?"


    Gu Anran whispered beside him.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have also learned some Buddhist principles from your sister Laiye, and I can have a good conversation with this old black water demon..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Little brother, since you and I are destined, why don''t you follow the old man?


    Along the way, let''s talk about the exchange of Dharma, what do you think? "


    The old black water demon laughed, stretched out his hand and grabbed it down.


    at the same time.


    A terrifying three-layer aura of the God Venerable Realm fell like a tide.


    Most of the disciples in the ninth hall are in the realm of gods and real gods. Under the pressure of this breath, they can''t move one by one.


    "Old Demon Black Water, what are you trying to do?"


    Cang Ming roared angrily, drew his sword and prepared to charge.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly rested on his shoulder.


    Cang Ming turned his head and saw that it was Ye Yun with a smile on his face.


    "Palace Master Cangming, I usually like to study Buddhism intensively. Why don''t I communicate with him, you don''t need to worry!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Cang Ming who was horrified, floated up in an instant, and flew to the side of the old black water demon.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ye Yunfei approaching the old black water demon, Cang Ming was so shocked that he was speechless.


    Seeing Ye Yunfei coming, the old black water demon was also taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that this little cultivator in the True God Realm would be so courageous that he actually flew over on his own initiative.


    Could it be that this is really a fellow man?


    "Fellow Daoist, there are many people here, let''s communicate in another place!"


    Ye Yun winked.


    "well!"


    The old black water demon looked stunned, then filled with joy in his heart, nodded again and again, set up a demonic wind, and flew away in an instant.


    "Gu Anran, the reputation of the old demon Heishui is not very good. Your senior brother has some skills. I''m afraid that after being used by him, your life will be at risk..."


    Cang Ming sighed.


    Gu Anran''s ears moved, and a smile appeared on her face.


    The senior brother just sent her a voice transmission and asked Xianzhou to wait in place for a while.


    Gu Anran quickly conveyed these words to Cang Ming.


    Cang Ming had no choice but to follow Ye Yun''s orders to control the immortal boat here.


    Originally, this area was the area of ??black insects, but the black beetles have disappeared, so this area is extremely safe.


    Two or three breaths of effort.


    A black demonic wind suddenly came from a distance and stopped opposite the immortal boat.


    Heifeng disappeared, revealing two familiar figures.


    It was Ye Yun and the old black water demon who went back and forth.


    The old black water demon who reappeared, facing Ye Yun, showed a respectful look in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Coming back so soon?"


    Cang Ming was startled at first, and then showed an expression of surprise.


    Even the famous black water old demon, who has always respected Ye Yun to such a degree, what happened?


    Could it be that Ye Yun''s proficiency in Buddhism has convinced the old black water demon?


    "Old Demon Black Water, why are you back?"


    In his heart, he was also afraid of some conspiracy by the old demon Heishui, so Cang Ming asked with a vigilant look on his face.

 Chapter 1033： Yin and Yang refining virtual dragon

    "Cang Ming, Young Master Ye and I met like old friends at first sight, and now we have become close friends. At his suggestion, I decided to temporarily join your ninth hall to help you defend against other forces!"


    The old black water demon stroked the Buddha beads and said with a smile.


    He exudes a faint layer of Buddha light all over his body, and his face is solemn. Although he does not wear a monk''s robe, he gives people a sense of transcendence as an eminent monk.


    Join the ninth hall?


    Cang Ming was stunned for a moment.


    This old black water demon is a lone cultivator!


    Never join any forces.


    The previous Ten Thousand Demons Temple once invited him to be a temple master, but he refused.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    Today''s old black water demon suddenly changed his temper, and now he wants to join the ninth hall to help them defend against foreign enemies.


    This really shocked Cang Ming.


    Could it be that all this is because of Ye Yun?


    Although Cang Ming did not practice Buddhism, he knew a little about it.


    He is very clear that people who cultivate Buddhism often find their own way, and they do not decide their superiors and inferiors according to their realm and strength, but according to the depth of Buddhism.


    The black water old demon with a fierce reputation, and now there is such a change, must be because Ye Yun''s Dharma is higher than the black water old demon.


    The two just hid in the distance and secretly exchanged Dharma. The final result was that the old black water demon was convinced by Ye Yun''s Dharma.


    have to say.


    Cang Ming''s speculation is somewhat reasonable.


    However.


    He never imagined that the old black water demon was not convinced, but was given to Purdue by Ye Yun.


    Even the root body of Buddha Yan in the half-step God Emperor Realm, Nagarjuna, was given to Purdue by Ye Yun. In front of him, there was a small Buddha Yan root clone in the third floor of the God Realm, the old black water demon, which was even easier for Ye Yun. .


    At that time, far away from the crowd, Ye Yunpu crossed the old demon queen of Black Water, explained some precautions to him, and then turned back.


    The whole process didn''t take much time at all.


    To Ye Yun, this old black water demon is not an outsider, and it is also one of Nagarjuna''s clones.


    Don''t look at the face of the monk, look at the face of the Buddha.


    For Nagarjuna''s clone, Ye Yun loves Wu and Wu, and naturally he will also take the policy of Huairou as the top priority.


    Now, in the Yin Yang Cave, a lot of forces suddenly broke into, and pulling this old black water demon into the ninth hall can be regarded as enhancing the strength of the ninth hall.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to shoot for the time being.


    Gu Anran looked at Ye Yun in shock, and whispered into his voice: "Senior brother, why did this old black water demon suddenly listen to you?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and said, "The old demon Heishui thinks that my Dharma is higher than his, so he is going to follow me to study the Dharma. I saw this guy''s cultivation level is quite high, so he simply pulled him over. The ninth hall..."


    Ye Yun had already prevented the little junior sister from asking this question, and poured out the prepared words like a bean.


    "This is possible too?"


    Gu Anran''s eyes widened, not knowing what to say.


    It is too easy for a strong man in the Divine Venerable Realm to be drawn in by his senior brother like this.


    It''s like dreaming.


    "Palace Master Cangming, I am willing to join the ninth hall, what do you think?"


    The old black water demon asked with a smile.


    "Fellow Daoist has this intention, how dare Cang Ming not obey?"


    Cang Ming laughed, clasped his fists with both hands, and said politely.


    The old black water demon was overjoyed and nodded to Ye Yun.


    The two people moved and immediately landed on the immortal boat.


    Standing on the immortal boat, the old black water demon still took a half step back, standing behind Ye Yun with a very respectful expression.


    "The things that the Lord Buddha explained to me must be kept in mind and must not be missed..."


    The old black water demon thought to himself, his face was solemn, and he kept his mouth shut and said nothing.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This old black water demon is not a real powerhouse. In the cave of Yin and Yang, many forces have now entered.


    There are many cultivators whose cultivation is higher than that of the old black water demon.


    but.


    These people are cannon fodder.


    The two big guys in the depths of the Yin-Yang Cave are the real masters.


    One relied on the formation, and huddled in the center of the formation, lingering on.


    When the bronze treasure chest was snatched away, Ye Yun did it on purpose. Besides him, no one could open this bronze treasure chest.


    Even the powerhouses of the Divine Sovereign Realm cannot open it at all.


    So Ye Yun was very sure.


    He didn''t care about the loss of the bronze treasure chest at all.


    As for the other guy in the depths of the Yin-Yang Cave, it was a dragon.


    Ye Yun seems to be no stranger to this dragon.


    This is a yin and yang refining virtual dragon.


    It is one of the high-level dragons, and belongs to the subordinate of the Lunian Chilong, one of the ten super dragons.


    Since his rebirth, Ye Yun has not come into contact with the Luminous Red Dragon, nor with the dragons under its command.


    Unexpectedly¡ª


    In the Yin-Yang Cave, there was a Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon!


    Although this yin and yang refining virtual dragon has reached the half-step **** king realm, it actually suffered serious injuries.


    It is in a dormant state most of the time.


    The Yin-Yang Cave has abundant yin-yang secondary energy, which is of great help to the recovery of its injuries.


    but.


    The injuries suffered by the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon in the Half-Step God King Realm are naturally not so easy to heal, and it also takes a long time to heal.


    For these two "big guys" who are shrinking, Ye Yun has no plans to do it for the time being.


    If he solves the two guys, then the exploration of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons this time will also become boring.


    He didn''t want to end the experience prematurely.


    Anyway, along the way, they are going to the deepest part of the Yin-Yang Cave, and when they get there, they will have to face everything sooner or later.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see, what kind of character is that guy in this formation?


    Because of the formation blocking, Ye Yun''s consciousness did not pass through, so he did not know the situation in the formation center.


    He only knows...


    There is a huge formation in the Yin-Yang Grotto. The area of ??the formation is so large that it almost covers the entire ruins.


    This formation has not been activated yet.


    Therefore, the yin and yang energy in the yin and yang cave is so chaotic.


    The fairy boat continued to fly.


    Along the way, Ye Yun showed great power, constantly resolving all kinds of strange astronomical phenomena and endless strange creatures.


    The two black and white light groups on top of his head were as majestic as two mountains at the moment, extremely terrifyingly large.


    Floating on the immortal boat, they revolved around each other, making a muffled sound.


    The momentum is amazing.


    Everyone on the immortal boat, seeing these two light groups, has an indescribable pressure in their hearts.


    Everyone knew very well that if the light group accidentally fell, all of them would be crushed into flesh.


    "Our speed is too fast, I am afraid that the other eight temples and other forces have already been left behind!"


    Cang Ming looked in the direction behind him, shook his head, and a wry smile appeared between his brows.


    It was surprisingly smooth right now, and he had never thought about such a situation.


    "That''s not necessarily true. We swung out this road. I''m afraid someone will come along after hitting it..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    In his consciousness, there are at least seven or eight forces, coming from different positions on this road with extreme speed.


    Among these forces, there is naturally the Immortal Boat of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.

 Chapter 1034： yin and yang beads

    "Master, why is there an extra passage in the Yin-Yang Cave? We didn''t see any attacks on this road..."


    On an immortal boat, there are hundreds of people standing, and an old man in black stands at the bow of the boat. He has a strong aura, and he is the fourth-level cultivation base of God Venerable Realm.


    Beside him, there are also several young people from the seventh and eighth floors of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    The person who spoke at this time was a round-faced youth with an ordinary appearance and the seventh floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Well... this matter is a bit strange. It seems that this road was forcibly opened up by a peerless powerhouse. Now, within a thousand miles, I can''t feel any energy of Yin and Yang."


    The old man in black frowned slightly, staring at the far side of the passage with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    He also couldn''t understand that in this chaotic yin and yang cave, there was a straight passage leading to the depths.


    What the **** did the strong do?


    Could it be that there is a strong man in the realm of the gods here?


    However, in this nearby territory, there are simply no powerful gods in the king realm.


    The monks of the God Venerable Realm are already top-notch combat power.


    Although he was puzzled, the old man in black did not speak out.


    The powerhouses of the God King Realm have always been high above, and naturally they will not pay attention to these ants.


    Entering the Yin-Yang Cave, they just took the opportunity to find some opportunities.


    For some opportunities, the powerful gods and kings will not take them seriously.


    But for them, it is like a treasure.


    "Master, there are quite a few strong people entering the Yin-Yang Cave this time..."


    The round-faced youth reminded.


    "I understand that any opportunity is to be fought for."


    The black-clothed old man smiled lightly and said, "How can we say that our Luoyu Sword Sect is not weak!"


    "Master''s lesson is enough!"


    The round-faced young man smiled slightly, closed his mouth, and stopped talking.


    The immortal boat whizzed past, following this passage, straight into the depths of Yang Cave.


    Similar pictures almost appeared on the immortal boats in different positions of this passage.


    Many people are speculating on the origin of this passage, which almost coincides with the speculation of the master and apprentice of Luoyu Sword Sect.


    Among them, there is an immortal boat in the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    As time passed, more and more immortal boats discovered this passage by accident, so they crowded in one after another.


    For a time, various immortal boats flew by in different areas of this passage.


    On the immortal boat, there are many powerful monks.


    There are gods, there are monsters, and there are even powerhouses such as ghosts and demons.


    As for the opportunity of the Yin-Yang Cave, the powerhouses of these forces are all rubbing their hands, and they are bound to win.


    At the end of the passage, the immortal boat in the ninth hall suddenly stopped.


    "Is this the end of the Yin-Yang Cave?"


    Gu Anran looked at the tornado-like yin and yang storms ahead, as well as countless strange creatures, with a shocked expression on his face.


    In the depths of this end, there is a huge mountain range, entrenched on the ground like a giant dragon.


    "Perhaps, the yin and yang storm here is so powerful that once it is swept away, I am afraid that even the powerhouses of the God Venerable Realm will not be able to survive..."


    Cang Ming''s complexion changed greatly, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    He was on the third floor of the God Venerable Realm, and when he felt the yin and yang storms, Cang Ming actually had a feeling of being on the verge of death.


    He was very far away from the yin and yang storm, and he still had this feeling in his heart. If he was swept by the yin and yang storm, I am afraid that he would be torn into countless pieces at that time.


    "Strange, why do these yin and yang storms only go back and forth in a certain area? They didn''t touch the dragon-like mountain range?"


    A disciple of the ninth hall said while looking around.


    The crowd quickly looked.


    I saw those raging yin and yang storms turned around when they encountered this huge mountain range, as if they had encountered an invisible barrier.


    "Could it be that the chance here lies within the dragon-shaped mountain?"


    Taking a deep breath, Cang Ming said excitedly.


    "Maybe so..."


    Ye Yun smiled meaningfully.


    This dragon-shaped giant mountain was transformed by that yin and yang virtual dragon.


    If it is a chance, it is not wrong.


    However, all the people on the scene were unable to get this opportunity.


    The yin and yang refining virtual dragon of the half-step God King Realm is extremely powerful, with supernatural powers, and the real strength can be compared to the gods of the God King Realm.


    "Senior brother, can you solve all these yin and yang storms and strange creatures here?"


    Gu Anran asked eagerly.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Yun replied simply.


    After he finished speaking, he gently pushed forward with both hands, and two giant mountain-like light groups flew forward.


    These two light clusters are powerful enough to crush the Yin-Yang storm.


    However, it can only crush a yin and yang storm.


    After all, there are many yin and yang storms, each of which is extremely huge.


    The raging yin and yang storm, after encountering the black and white light ball, was suddenly set in place.


    Countless strange creatures rushed over like crazy.


    The black and white light ball turned, and a powerful force spread out around.


    Those weird creatures that rushed over, in a scream, their bodies melted into black and white light, and were completely absorbed by the black and white light groups.


    at the same time.


    The yin and yang storm began to shrink, one black and one white, and two rays of light continued to flow out and flew straight into the light group.


    The black and white light group began to grow rapidly.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be shocked by Ye Yun''s methods.


    This is really a magic trick.


    The mere third floor of the True God Realm has the power to deconstruct this small world of Yin-Yang Cave.


    "These two guys are really calm..."


    Ye Yun looked at the silent front with a faint smile on his face.


    He wants to see, after a while after all the yin and yang storms are adjusted by him, who of the two guys who are hiding can''t help jumping out first.


    ¡­


    "Yin-Yang old ghost, your successor broke through too fast, right? How long has it been since? He has broken through to this level!"


    In the mysterious space of Yin-Yang Pearl, the voice of Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon rang again.


    Hearing the sarcastic voice, the mysterious figure opened his eyes and smiled coldly.


    "Yaolong, don''t hit him, or I will never spare you lightly!"


    "Yin-yang old ghost, we have been fighting for so many years, and we have always been evenly divided, and each other''s vitality has been greatly damaged... Don''t you think that we will join forces?"


    Yin-Yang Refinement Void Dragon laughed.


    "Joining forces? Stop dreaming now! Your goal is only the yin and yang beads. With this treasure, you can break through to the realm of the gods just around the corner!"


    The mysterious figure snorted coldly.


    "Yin-Yang old ghost, you are nothing but the artifact of the Yin-Yang Pearl, why are you so persistent and don''t want to change the owner?"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon sneered.


    "You''re not qualified yet!"


    The mysterious figure ruthlessly criticized.


    "Yin-yang old ghost, I am the supreme dragon clan! If I am not qualified, no one in this world is qualified!"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon was furious and couldn''t help roaring.

 Chapter 1035： What is the dragon clan?

    "What is the dragon clan?"


    The mysterious figure smiled coldly, his eyes fell on the yin and yang beads, and his expression suddenly became distant.


    "Hmph... In the last era, your dragon family was not strong, and a demon dragon like you was not born at that time. How can you be my master with such humble qualifications?"


    The mysterious figure recalled the past and said in a calm tone.


    "Yin-yang old ghost, what are you talking about?"


    The Yin-Yang Refinement Void Dragon was stunned for a moment. He had never heard the words of the Yin-Yang old ghost before.


    last epoch?


    What does it mean?


    Could it be that this Yin Yang Pearl came from the last era?


    Thinking of this, the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon suddenly felt a creepy feeling in his heart.


    If this Yin-Yang Pearl was born in the last era, wouldn''t the yin-yang old ghost also come from the last era?


    Their dragons have a long lifespan, but compared to an era, their lifespan is just like a drop in the ocean.


    "I''ve said everything I need to say. If you still don''t know what to do, then this old man has nothing to say! You can only fight for your life!"


    The mysterious figure sneered.


    "Okay, you old ghost of yin and yang, are you making fun of me? Sooner or later, I will break the formation and get the yin and yang beads!"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon snorted coldly.


    The mysterious figure fell silent and ignored it.


    Through this space, he looked at the handsome young man in white outside.


    Although the young man in white has a low realm, his comprehension is terribly high.


    Even in the last era, I had never seen such a terrifying perception.


    In such a short period of time, the Yin-Yang Illusory Reversal Art not only entered the door, but also reached the realm of a small success.


    Really scary.


    "Maybe this bronze treasure chest can''t be used, but this young man can repair the yin and yang beads..."


    he murmured softly.


    after awhile.


    There was a glint in his eyes, and he frowned and said, "No, I have to think of a way to catch the young man to the center of the formation as soon as possible while the demon dragon is unprepared..."


    ...


    On the immortal boat outside, Ye Yun ran the Yin-Yang Magic Reversal Art, controlling two black and white huge light groups, and began to disintegrate the yin-yang storms.


    Everyone on the immortal boat, from the initial shock, gradually became numb.


    Even Gu Anran closed his eyes at this moment and began to concentrate on studying the Yin-Yang Illusion Reverse Art.


    For this set of exercises, she felt incomparably wonderful.


    "someone is coming!"


    Cang Ming felt something in his heart, and suddenly looked behind him.


    I saw a few immortal boats, as fast as lightning, flying over quickly.


    And behind these immortal boats, there are many immortal boats, which are also rapidly approaching.


    Seeing this scene, Cang Ming''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    All the powerhouses came here with the help of the passage they opened up.


    "These **** are really good at picking up bargains!"


    Cang Ming snorted coldly, and slowly released his clenched fist.


    He was helpless in this situation.


    Although the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons is powerful, it cannot fight against so many forces.


    What''s more, there are some forces that are stronger than the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons, and even they can''t afford to provoke them.


    These immortal boats flew over in an instant and stopped beside the immortal boats in the ninth hall.


    "Cang Ming, did you arrive early?"


    The black-clothed old man of Luoyu Sword Sect looked at Cang Ming with a calm expression.


    "It''s not bad!"


    Cang Ming said with a sullen face.


    "What''s this?"


    On the other immortal boats, everyone looked at the black and white light group in the distance, and their faces showed horror.


    This black and white two-color light group is actually disintegrating the yin and yang storm!


    Such a shocking scene completely shocked everyone.


    Some immortal boats flew over.


    Among them are some immortal boats, which are from the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    for a while.


    Everyone was silent, staring blankly at the scene in the distance.


    No one thought that it was the young man on the third floor of the True God Realm on the immortal boat in the ninth hall who caused this amazing scene.


    There are more and more immortal boats, and there are hundreds of immortal boats parked in the void up, down, left and right.


    Everyone did not speak, waiting quietly.


    At this moment, everyone understands that it is clear that there are peerless powerhouses who are using extremely supreme magical means to eliminate those yin and yang storms ahead, as well as strange creatures.


    The passage of time in seconds.


    About two hours passed, and all the yin and yang storms disappeared.


    In the void, the two black and white light groups were already unimaginably huge.


    Each light group is as big as hundreds of giant mountains stacked together.


    The momentum is astonishing and breathtaking.


    "Okay, the energies of the yin and yang elements here have been adjusted, and we can go looking for opportunities..."


    Ye Yun put his hands together and said with a smile.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the forces that appeared around him.


    "Cang Ming, what the **** is this guy talking about?"


    A figure flashed, and a white-haired old man landed on the immortal boat and asked curiously.


    "I have seen the first palace master!"


    When everyone saw the white-haired old man, they immediately shouted in unison.


    "Brother, this fellow Daoist Ye has a supreme cultivation technique that can adjust the yin and yang energy of the yin and yang caves. It is all up to him to help us along the way, and we can be the first to get here..."


    Cang Ming clasped his fists with both hands and said with a serious face.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The eyes of the white-haired old man fell on Ye Yun, with horror in his eyes.


    It is incredible that a little cultivator on the third floor of the True God Realm can do this.


    On the surrounding immortal boats, all the monks heard this conversation.


    Everyone stared at Ye Yun with a look of shock and doubt.


    "This place is safe, the chance should be on the mountain, and now is the time to find the chance!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the immortal boat flew over quickly.


    The powerhouses of other forces suddenly woke up after hearing these words.


    Yes.


    This was not the time to doubt the young man in white on the immortal boat in the ninth hall of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Finding opportunities is the most important thing right now.


    After all, there are so many forces now, and they can only do it first.


    swoosh...


    Immortal boats move like locusts.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Cang Ming''s heart tightened, he controlled the immortal boat without hesitation, and flew towards the dragon-like mountain range.


    "Junior sister, the front is too chaotic, the two of us are still shallow, so we won''t join in the fun..."


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled at this moment, took Gu Anran''s hand, floated down from the immortal boat, and stopped in mid-air.


    "Okay, brother."


    Gu Anran smiled obediently.


    In her heart, the senior brothers may have some magical abilities, but the front is so chaotic, if they pass by, they will probably become cannon fodder.


    Cang Ming led the immortal boat and flew away quickly.


    Ye Yun just smiled, and left a spiritual consciousness on him to protect his "master".


    As for the old black water demon, he doesn''t have to worry, this guy''s life-saving cultivation base is not weak, and there will be no danger.


    "Hahaha, these ant-like little monks are all rushing towards that demon dragon, which is a good opportunity for me to take action!"


    in a mysterious space.


    The mysterious figure suddenly laughed, and suddenly tapped the Yin-Yang Pearl with his hand.


    The yin and yang beads turned, and the great formation opened at this moment.


    A ray of light suddenly rose into the sky from the ground and enveloped Ye Yun and Gu Anran.


    Ye Yun had been prepared for a long time, and he was calm, just smiled lightly, and let this transmission force pull him and his little sister away.


    With the disappearance of light.


    The next moment, Ye Yun and Gu Anran entered the mysterious space of the Yin Yang Pearl.

 Chapter 1036： My mother once told me...

    "Well, you yin and yang old ghost, you dare to take advantage of the fire!"


    The dragon-like mountain vibrated in unison, the smoke and dust were noisy, and in a huge roar, suddenly there was a roar of the yin and yang refining virtual dragon.


    Whoosh!


    The raging yin and yang storm suddenly appeared from the void without warning, and all the immortal boats that were rushing to the front were sent flying.


    The monks on the immortal boat had no resistance at all in the storm, and were blown away in an instant together with the immortal boat.


    Soon after flying out, it fell apart.


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon of the Half-Step God King Realm, and the Yin-Yang storm created by the rage, is definitely not something that these people can resist.


    For a while, some weak monks fell on the spot.


    With so many forces, I originally wanted to go to the Giant Dragon Mountains to find great opportunities, but I didn''t expect that the bamboo basket would be empty.


    The sudden yin and yang storm shattered everyone''s sweet dreams.


    ¡­


    call!


    A huge dragon claw suddenly came down from the air.


    This is a real dragon claw, the dragon scales flash with a faint red light, and the claws are sharp, like the sharp blade of a magic weapon.


    Once it falls, I am afraid that the entire Yin-Yang Cave will be destroyed.


    "Yin-yang old ghost, quickly release those two guys!"


    The huge Longshan shook, and a faint red dragon appeared.


    A gigantic dragon head was raised, and the sensible dragon''s eyes looked somewhere in the void.


    "Hey, demon dragon, don''t worry, two little guys in the real **** realm, what''s there to be nervous about?"


    The indifferent laughter of the yin and yang old ghost rang softly.


    "Made, you old ghost is tricky and full of bad water!"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon snorted coldly.


    "This young man in the True God Realm, after all, has practiced the Yin-Yang Illusory Reversal Art. I just want to meet him in person and teach him some specific cultivation essentials. You don''t need to worry about it here..."


    The yin-yang old ghost''s eyes jumped and he chuckled lightly.


    At this moment, a beam of light appeared in the void beside him, and as the light dissipated, two figures in white appeared.


    It was Ye Yun and Gu Anran.


    It''s just that because of the formation, he divided the space in front of the two into a small world.


    So as long as he doesn''t show up, the two guys can''t see themselves.


    "Old ghost, if you promise us to cooperate with each other, I don''t need to pursue this matter!"


    Yin and Yang refining the virtual dragon has its own meaning.


    "Well... I can consider this. But I, the descendant, will stay here to cultivate in the future. Don''t make any foolish ideas!"


    The yin-yang old ghost rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    He just wants to stabilize the Yin-Yang Void Dragon...


    As for the real thoughts in his heart, he wanted the young man in white to open the bronze treasure chest and help him repair the Yin-Yang Pearl.


    Although the young man in white has practiced the Yin-Yang Magical Reverse Technique, his realm is still shallow, and even if he can repair the Yin-Yang Pearl, the progress is really too slow.


    And this bronze treasure chest, in his opinion, is an extremely powerful repairing treasure. If the Yin-Yang Pearl is repaired, the time required for the complete recovery of the Yin-Yang Bead will be greatly shortened.


    Maybe just like that sword, the Yin-Yang Pearl can be repaired in just a few breaths.


    Once the Yin-Yang Pearl recovers its power, then he controls the peerless formation of the Yin-Yang Cave and can completely suppress the demon dragon.


    He was filled with hatred from the bottom of his heart for this lingering yin and yang refining virtual dragon.


    This pair of mother and son dragons has been entrenched in the Yin-Yang Cave for millions of years, and the Yin-Yang Pearl has always been unable to recover completely.


    Instead, the injuries got worse.


    "Alright!"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon thought for a while, and then agreed.


    What it is doing now is just bluffing.


    Let it fight for his life and die with the old ghost of Yin and Yang, and the Yin and Yang Refinement Void Dragon is naturally unwilling.


    After finally cultivating to the half-step Divine King Realm, it is only one step away from the Divine Vision Realm. It must find ways to cross it.


    As for the two little cultivators in the True God Realm, the Yin-Yang Refinement Void Dragon was indeed ignored.


    The limit is too low!


    Even if one cultivates the Yin-Yang Illusionary Reversal Art, there will be no substantial change in the repair of the Yin-Yang Pearl.


    It knows very well about the situation of Yin-Yang beads.


    Now agreeing to the yin and yang old ghost is nothing more than to stabilize the other party first.


    After all, the old ghost of Yin and Yang secretly captured the two little guys back into the center of the great formation if they didn''t notice it just now.


    This makes it rather passive.


    After a few decades, when this little cultivator can help the yin and yang old ghost repair the yin and yang beads, at that time it will take the initiative to attack, with the determination to die, forcing the yin and yang old ghost to agree to his conditions.


    that time¡­


    The yin and yang old ghost has some scruples in his heart, and the yin and yang beads will release some of the original energy to some extent.


    No matter how much is released, it helps immensely.


    "This old ghost is cunning, and the yin and yang beads are severely damaged. If you want him to vomit too much at once, it is absolutely impossible, and now he can only vomit slowly..."


    Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon thought to himself.


    It naturally takes a long time for the young man in white to repair the yin and yang beads. During this process, it has to constantly persecute the old ghost of yin and yang and provide it with the source of yin and yang.


    In this way, it is equivalent to the simultaneous growth of the power of both sides.


    Once it reaches the realm of the **** king, even if it can''t suppress the yin and yang old ghost, it will have the capital to go out.


    "My mother once told me that you must not go out until you are in the realm of the king of gods. The gods outside are very strong, and they have bad views on the dragon race. Once you go out, you will undoubtedly die..."


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon said in a low voice.


    Recalling the deceased mother, a kind of sadness also rose in his heart.


    Withdrew the dragon''s claws and slowly lay on the ground, it regained the appearance of the dragon mountain.


    ¡­


    in a mysterious space.


    Ye Yun stood there, looking at the surrounding space, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    Gu Anran had a nervous look on her face, and kept looking around, not knowing where it was for a while.


    "Senior brother, why did we suddenly come to this place?"


    Gu Anran tugged at Ye Yun''s sleeve and asked quietly.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the master of the Yin Yang Cave."


    Ye Yun touched the corners of his brows and said indifferently.


    The master of Yin Yang Cave?


    Hearing these words, Gu Anran was stunned.


    Is there a master in the Yin-Yang Cave?


    Along the way, so many forces broke into the Yin-Yang Cave and killed the Quartet here, but the master has never appeared.


    Although there were some doubts in his heart, Gu Anran still believed his brother''s words.


    "Senior brother, didn''t you say that the Yin-Yang Illusory Reversal Technique we practiced came from the Yin-Yang Cave? Could it be taught by the master here? Does he think we are his heirs when he arrests us now?"


    Gu Anran said quickly, and at the end, her eyes lit up.


    If the master treats them as heirs, then there will be no danger.


    "Little Junior Sister, it makes sense for you to think so..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He did not refute Gu Anran''s words.


    The figure flashed, and an old man in a black and white robe suddenly appeared in front of the two.


    The old man who suddenly appeared was tall and thin, with ordinary facial features and pale complexion.


    He is illusory and hazy, like composed of rays of light, and there is an illusory feeling all over his body.


    "Little girl, your senior brother is worthy of being a peerless evildoer, his mind is like a fox, what he said is true!"


    After the yin-yang old ghost appeared, he immediately laughed.

 Chapter 1037： Half-step super god-level artifact

    "Artifact?"


    Ye Yun saw the illusory figure of the old man, and his expression moved slightly.


    It turned out to be an artifact!


    This is extremely rare.


    Ordinary god-level treasures are difficult to give birth to artifact spirits.


    And this artifact spiritual cultivation base is not weak, according to the breath revealed at this moment, he has reached the realm of God Venerable.


    A tool spirit can reach this realm, it can be seen that his body is also a great treasure.


    "You kid, you have some knowledge, and you recognized the old man as an artifact at a glance..."


    The yin and yang old ghost looked at Ye Yun with burning eyes, tsk tsk admiration.


    This young man in white has only the third-layer cultivation of the True God Realm, but his knowledge is extremely high, which makes him a little surprised.


    As a rule, it is difficult for a small monk in the real **** realm to come into contact with god-level treasures.


    Even if you come in contact with-


    But in this world, the god-level treasures that can give birth to Item Spirits are also as rare as peas and horns, and he will never come into contact with such treasures.


    "Senior, are you the master of this Yin-Yang Cave?"


    Gu Anran blinked, a bright smile on her small face.


    "Yes, this old man is the master of the Yin-Yang Cave!"


    The yin-yang old ghost has deep eyes and carries his hands on his back, showing the demeanor of a master.


    "Senior, we have all practiced the Yin-Yang Illusory Reverse Art, so it is reasonable to say that it is your successor, right?"


    Gu Anran said with a smile.


    Hearing what the younger sister said, Ye Yun couldn''t help shaking his head gently.


    He understood the little girl''s mind.


    He wanted to explain his identity first, so that the owner of the Yin-Yang Cave would look at him differently, and then open his eyes.


    I have to say, this little girl is really hardworking.


    "Heirs of the mantle?"


    The old ghost of Yin Yang pointed at Ye Yun, and smiled faintly: "He is, but you can''t!"


    Gu Anran: "..."


    At this moment, the little girl was completely beaten by the words of the yin and yang old ghost.


    Ye Yun was a little upset.


    special!


    This old guy dared to say such a thing to his younger sister, he didn''t know how to write the word "dead".


    "Old ghost, why are you talking to my junior sister? My junior sister can practice the Yin-Yang Illusion Reverse Technique. I don''t know if it is a blessing that you have cultivated in your lifetime. How dare you say that she is not qualified?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows with a serious tone.


    These words suddenly caused the surrounding temperature to plummet.


    "Ok?"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost stared at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    This little guy in the real **** realm is too arrogant, right?


    To actually say such outrageous words in front of him, you really don''t want to live, do you?


    "Are you talking to me, old man?"


    The yin and yang old ghost was full of murderous intentions in his heart, and his face was gloomy, as if he was about to squeeze out the water.


    "Old ghost, of course I''m talking to you!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Seeing that Senior Brother and the Yin-Yang Old Ghost were fighting, Gu Anran was terrified and hurriedly pulled Ye Yun''s sleeves.


    "Senior brother, stop talking..."


    "Little Junior Sister, we don''t have to be afraid of him, this old ghost fox fake tiger might not dare to do anything to us!"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "Believe it or not... The old man slapped the two of you into a slap in the face?"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost had a gloomy face and slowly raised his right hand.


    A powerful breath suddenly suppressed it.


    Ye Yun didn''t move at all, and the powerful breath was taken by him alone.


    The little sister didn''t feel anything.


    "Old ghost, do you dare to try it?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, with a strong sense of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "I¡­"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost''s expression was stagnant, but he couldn''t pat his raised hand.


    This young man in white, but his hope of repairing the yin and yang beads.


    If it is shot dead, can the Yin-Yang Pearl Monkey Year, Horse and Moon be repaired?


    The yin and yang refining virtual dragon outside, but they have always been eyeing, so that the yin and yang beads have no chance of repair.


    In these millions of years, the two have fought so many times, each time the power of the Yin Yang Pearl will be damaged.


    He didn''t want to go on like this anymore.


    if not.


    In the end, neither side gained anything.


    "Old ghost, where did you hide my bronze treasure chest?"


    Ye Yun looked around and asked casually.


    "It''s really smart to know that it was the old man who swept your bronze treasure chest over!"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost snorted coldly.


    He suddenly reached out and grabbed it, and the bronze treasure chest entered here from another dimension.


    "Old ghost, you think your cultivation is amazing, have you opened this bronze treasure chest?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "no!"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost glared fiercely and said helplessly.


    "The old man caught you all because he wanted you to open the bronze treasure chest and completely restore the Yin-Yang Pearl!" The Yin-Yang old ghost said immediately.


    After finishing speaking, the surrounding space shifted, and they entered another dimension.


    In this space, a black and white bead, emitting a strange light, is suspended in the void.


    "Yin Yang Pearl?"


    Ye Yun looked at the yin and yang beads, his eyes beating like flames.


    This treasure, although its power has dropped to a god-level low-grade, gave him an extremely powerful feeling.


    "This is the Yin-Yang Pearl - my body!


    If you can repair it with a bronze treasure chest, the old man will give you a fortune! "


    The Yin-Yang old ghost said in a deep voice.


    "What creation?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "You little junior sister has poor aptitude. If you want to practice Yin-Yang Illusion Reverse Art, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult. My Yin-Yang Pearl can give her a trace of the power of origin and help her practice successfully..."


    The yin and yang old ghost said slowly.


    Speaking of this, the muscles on his face throbbed, showing a look of pain.


    Even if it was a trace of origin, he couldn''t bear it for him.


    That being said, in reality, he had no such plans.


    Unloading and killing donkeys is naturally no stranger to an old guy like him who has lived for an era.


    "Is it only a trace of origin?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he asked with a low smile.


    "Isn''t a trace of origin not enough? For this little **** the first floor of the True God Realm, it is enough for her to use!"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost said angrily.


    This young man in white on the third floor of the True God Realm has been extremely arrogant since he saw him.


    Seems to eat himself.


    Isn''t he just possessing a powerful talent for cultivating the Yin-Yang Illusionary Reverse Technique?


    What is there to be arrogant about?


    If it wasn''t for asking him, he wouldn''t be so low-key.


    "A trace of the source is not enough. If it is a hundred times more, you can also consider..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    What?


    A hundredfold?


    The yin and yang old ghost was shocked.


    He stared at Ye Yun in shock and anger, wishing to eat this little cultivator immediately.


    It''s just too much.


    This kind of lion''s big mouth is really unacceptable to him.


    "My Yin-Yang Pearl is not an ordinary god-level treasure, any trace of its origin is extremely powerful."


    The Yin-Yang old ghost took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "It''s not an ordinary god-level treasure? What is it?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Have you heard of the super **** level?"


    The yin and yang old ghost frowned and said a word in a solemn tone.


    It seems that the three words "super **** level" are extremely heavy.


    Hearing the super **** level, Gu Anran next to him was also stunned.


    Could this black and white yin and yang bead really be a super god-level treasure?


    Super **** level, she has never heard of it.


    However, as the name suggests, she can understand.


    "heard about it."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Boy, this yin and yang pearl is a half-step super god-level artifact!"


    The yin and yang old ghost said loudly.


    In the tone, there is a strong pride!

 Chapter 1038： Tai Chi diagram

    "Half-step super **** level?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing: "Old ghost, why isn''t it super **** level?"


    "Boy, super **** level is the legendary level, do you think it''s Chinese cabbage?"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    The super-god-level treasure is a legendary treasure. He accompanied his master and has only seen it once in his life.


    And the Yin-Yang Pearl, a half-step super-god-level treasure, was well-known in the last era.


    "In my eyes, super **** level is Chinese cabbage..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    "You''re going crazy!"


    The old ghost of Montenegro smiled helplessly, then looked at Ye Yun eagerly, and said in a low voice: "As long as you help me repair the yin and yang beads, I will agree to the condition you offered!"


    "You really promise? Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "The flesh hurts, but in order for the Yin-Yang Pearl to be successfully repaired, I can only give it up!"


    The yin and yang old ghost said resolutely.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He stepped forward, came to the bronze treasure chest, stretched out his hand and pushed it gently, and with a click, the bronze treasure chest opened.


    "So easy?"


    Seeing this scene, the old ghost yin and yang took a deep breath and was so shocked that his eyes almost fell.


    At that time, he used the strength of nine bulls and two tigers, but he did not open it.


    But this little guy on the third floor of the True God Realm opened with a slight push.


    This is really incredible.


    The yin and yang old ghost grabbed the yin and yang beads, came to the bronze treasure chest, and quickly put the beads into it.


    Ye Yun''s opening angle also has certain tricks.


    This is just the size of the yin and yang beads to match.


    Therefore, the yin and yang old ghost did not see clearly what was inside the treasure chest.


    He tried to release the consciousness to feel the situation inside, but found that the consciousness could not enter at all.


    The old ghost of Yin and Yang was dissatisfied, and lowered his head as he was about to take a look, when suddenly there was a clatter beside his ear, and the bronze treasure chest was closed.


    "Old ghost, don''t look, be careful to pinch your eyes!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "What is in your bronze treasure chest that can repair the treasure?"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost straightened up awkwardly and scratched his head.


    "Don''t ask about it."


    Ye Yun shook his head, ruthlessly rejecting the yin-yang old ghost.


    "Ugh¡­"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost spread his hands and shook his head helplessly.


    Everyone began to wait, and the atmosphere in the air was a little dull.


    It took seven or eight breaths.


    "Ok?"


    The yin and yang old ghost asked impatiently.


    "You said it was a half-step super god-level treasure, are you lying?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "No lie!"


    The yin and yang old ghost shook his head again and again, with an innocent look on his face.


    It stands to reason that the yin and yang beads are his body, and he should be able to feel the degree of repair now.


    But after the yin and yang beads entered the bronze treasure chest, he completely lost the connection with the yin and yang beads.


    This made the heart of the yin and yang old ghost somewhat flustered.


    "If it is a half-step super **** level, it will take a little time to repair..."


    Ye Yun explained one sentence, and then remained silent.


    The yin and yang old ghost asked himself to be boring, so he had to wait patiently.


    Gu Anran was very curious, looked at Ye Yun and the bronze treasure chest, and began to think about it.


    Brother''s bronze treasure chest, if even half-step super god-level treasures can be repaired, then this is really terrible.


    for a while.


    Gu Anran was also confused about the origin of this bronze treasure chest.


    "I believe that Senior Brother is not so powerful!


    With his ability, it is impossible to refine such a heaven-defying treasure! "


    Gu Anran thought to herself.


    Time passed slowly.


    About a stick of incense passed.


    "All right."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and with a click, he pushed open the lid of the bronze treasure chest.


    Under his control, the yin and yang beads flew out from inside.


    "Really successful? This... is too incredible, isn''t it?"


    The old ghost of Yin-Yang looked at the brand-new Yin-Yang Pearl, with two colors of black and white light flowing on its surface, and couldn''t help being surprised and delighted.


    "What''s so difficult about this? Isn''t it a half-step super-god-level magic weapon?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the bronze treasure chest.


    Holding the Yin-Yang Pearl in both hands, the Yin-Yang old ghost seemed to have thought of something, looked at Ye Yun closely, and said solemnly, "Where did you get your bronze treasure chest from?"


    "None of your business, old bastard!"


    Ye Yun frowned, and his body exuded a wave of hostility.


    "I was just asking..."


    The yin and yang old ghost smiled, he was still immersed in joy, and he was not in the mood to turn his face for the time being.


    "It''s time for you to fulfill your promise and take out the origin of the Yin-Yang Pearl!"


    Ye Yun instructed lightly.


    "good!"


    Excitedly, the Yin-Yang old ghost agreed.


    He lightly tapped the yin and yang beads, and a ray of black and white light flew out, floating in the void.


    "I can only give one strand. The origin of this yin and yang pearl is too rare. If I give too much, my body can''t bear it..."


    The old ghost Yin Yang said apologetically.


    "Didn''t you just say it?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    He had known for a long time that this old man was not a creditworthy fellow.


    However, this was not a problem for Ye Yun.


    It was too easy for him to deal with the yin and yang old ghost.


    The easiest way is to take out the Heaven Slaying Sword and make a light gesture, and the yin and yang old ghost will have to kneel.


    "Boy, this is a half-step super god-level treasure!


    A ray of source is enough. After she has cultivated to a certain level, if it is not enough, I will provide it again! "


    The yin and yang old ghost stared, and said arrogantly.


    "What''s so great about a half-step super god-level treasure?"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently.


    He waved his hand suddenly, his palm spread out, and a black and white Tai Chi diagram, from small to large, slowly floated above the palm.


    The yin and yang flow of this Tai Chi diagram is ancient and mysterious, and it is daunting.


    "This is¡­"


    The yin and yang old ghost was stunned at the time.


    He looked at the Tai Chi map seriously, and after a few seconds, his whole body shivered.


    Taijitu and his Yin-Yang Pearl belong to the same type of treasure.


    But he felt a sense of oppression.


    "Is this a super **** level?"


    The brain seemed to be short-circuited, and the old ghost of Yin and Yang took a long time to recover, and asked with trembling lips.


    "You still have some vision, but you are also using tricks to recognize this super god-level treasure!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, with contempt in his eyes.


    hiss!


    The Yin-Yang old ghost sucked in a breath of cold air.


    How could this little guy on the third floor of the True God Realm possess the legendary super-god-level treasure?


    Even in the last era, he had only seen one super-god-level treasure.


    "Brother..."


    Gu Anran stared blankly at Ye Yun and swallowed hard.


    She never imagined that the Tai Chi map that the senior brother took out turned out to be a super god-level treasure.


    "Little Junior Sister, if you have something to say, say it?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Senior brother, did you refine this Taiji map?"


    Gu Anran spat out these words with difficulty.


    "good."


    Ye Yun looked calm and admitted it easily.


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun''s expression was light, and he looked around again, observing the center of this great formation.


    At this moment in the great formation of Yin Yang Cave.


    He took out the Taiji map, one of the three great innate treasures of the Great Desolation.


    The owner of this Taiji map is naturally a Taiqing sage among the Sanqings.


    "This old man, shouldn''t he also come here like Donghuang Taiyi?"


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1039： The Space Fragment of Emperor Yin Yang

    In the wild world.


    There are three sages in Taoism, namely Taiqing sage, Yuqing sage and Shangqing sage.


    The sage of Shangqing is the famous leader of Tongtian.


    The sage of Yuqing is the Yuanshi Tianzun who founded the teachings.


    The sage of Taiqing, most people will think that he is the Taishang Laojun.


    In fact, Taishang Laojun is only a clone of the Taiqing saint, and his real body is practiced in the depths of the Taiqing fairyland in the 33rd heaven all year round.


    This Tai Chi map that Ye Yun took came from the Taishang Laojun.


    The Taiji map is as famous as the Chaos Bell, and it is one of the three innate treasures.


    The power of this treasure is infinite. It has the power to calm the earth, water, fire and wind, transform the power of yin and yang and the five elements, and divide the mysterious power of heaven, including the power of thousands of elephants.


    Before... Ye Yun took out the Chaos Clock, and Dong Huangtai came by like a ghost.


    This time he took out the Taiji map, I wonder if Taishang Laojun will come too.


    Although Ye Yun was not afraid and could suppress Taishang Laojun as easily as he treated Donghuang Taiyi, but for some reason, he always felt a guilty conscience.


    This is stolen from the system.


    Ye Yun used Tai Chi diagrams, and he always had some grudges in his heart.


    The reason for this mentality.


    The main reason is that he is too familiar with the powerhouses in the prehistoric world, and he is familiar with them.


    If this is replaced by the treasure of a powerhouse in a strange world, this feeling will naturally disappear.


    "Forget it, I always feel that it is easy to use Taijitu, and I don''t have time to find other treasures to replace. Let''s use it this time..."


    Ye Yun comforted himself in his heart.


    If Taishang Laojun really came, then don''t leave.


    He just needs some good men.


    Thinking of subduing a saint in myth and legend as his subordinate, Ye Yun thought that this matter...


    Still quite an achievement.


    ¡­


    "In those days, King Zhou wrote a poem at Nuwa''s Palace, which annoyed Nuwa and led to the collapse of the Shang Dynasty. If I took out Nuwa''s treasure, would she also come?"


    Such a thought suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s heart.


    He was naturally very interested in what Nuwa looked like.


    She must be a stunning beauty, a peerless youth, a city and a country, and the beauty is indescribable.


    Ye Yun was happy in his heart.


    Nuwa is here, and she must have a good "communication".


    Suddenly, from an innate treasure Taiji map, I thought of the saint Nuwa. I have to say that this thinking jump is too strong.


    After realizing this, Ye Yun also felt a little embarrassed in his heart.


    "Crazy thinking, beside the point..."


    Ye Yun smiled in his heart.


    In just one second, he calmed down again and looked at the old ghost of Yin and Yang opposite.


    At this moment, the yin-yang old ghost and the little junior sister Gu Anran stared blankly at the Taiji map suspended above their heads, their expressions solidified, like two stationary stone sculptures.


    The shock of the yin-yang old ghost was stronger than that of Gu Anran.


    He never thought that the unremarkable young man in the real **** realm actually took out a super **** level treasure!


    This super-god-level treasure is extremely miraculous, and it is also divided into yin and yang, and it has the same effect as the yin and yang beads.


    He clearly felt that the power of the super god-level Taiji map far surpassed his yin and yang beads.


    "You...how do you have a super god-level treasure?"


    After holding it for a long time, the yin and yang old ghost came back to his senses, and said with difficulty.


    "Little Junior Sister, you can tell him."


    Looking at the shocked little junior sister, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Anran came back to her senses, thought for a moment, raised her chest, and said loudly, "Senior, my senior brother is a master craftsman! This Taiji map must be made by senior brother!"


    After speaking.


    Gu Anran was also a little guilty, turned around and asked in a low voice, "Senior brother, is this really what you made?"


    "Yeah, don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Yun laughed, stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head.


    All the treasures in the warehouse, he signed in anyway, belonged to private property, and it didn''t matter if he made it himself.


    Anyway, no one can do anything with Ye Yun.


    If the masters come to the door one by one, Ye Yun is not afraid, the big deal is to end the fight.


    He has so many treasures, and the background is unimaginable. Any righteous master who finds the door will be a disaster.


    "I believe, senior brother, don''t rub my head..."


    Gu Anran raised her hand and quickly begged for mercy.


    Ye Yun smiled and retracted his hand, and looked at the yin-yang old ghost again.


    At this moment, the expression on the face of the yin-yang old ghost has changed from shock to slowly becoming extremely gloomy.


    "Your Excellency, who are you?"


    he asked coldly.


    Up to now, the yin and yang old ghost has also reacted.


    The young man in white in front of him, who can take out super god-level treasures as soon as he reaches out his hand, is by no means an ordinary person.


    in the last epoch.


    The appearance of a super god-level treasure will cause an unknown amount of bloodshed.


    At that time, his body Yin Yang Pearl was chopped by the sword, thus injuring the source, and the injury has been delayed until now.


    "Just ordinary people."


    Ye Yun spread his hands and smiled lightly.


    "No...you''re definitely not an ordinary person!"


    The yin and yang old ghost shouted loudly.


    now.


    His face changed sharply, as if he was struggling fiercely inside.


    After a few breaths, he murmured to himself: "In the last era, only one super-god-level treasure appeared. Now, in this era, the cultivation civilization is so brilliant, is there a second one? "


    "Are you from the last era?"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised, and his eyes suddenly became subtle.


    He did not expect that the Yin-Yang Pearl would actually be a treasure from the previous era.


    This is really rare.


    "Yes, senior..."


    The Yin-Yang old ghost suddenly changed his expression, bowed his body, and said respectfully.


    The fierce battle in his heart just now made him realize at this moment.


    The young man in white in front of him must be an unfathomable senior.


    A bronze treasure chest that can repair half-step super-god-level treasures, and a super-god-level Taiji map¡ªthis has fully demonstrated the noble status of this senior.


    If he doesn''t wake up, he''s really going to be stupid.


    Such a supreme powerhouse can never be judged by his cultivation base.


    Maybe¡­


    Everything is disguised.


    The old ghost of Yin Yang looked at Ye Yun and asked cautiously, "Senior, are you also from the last era?"


    "What nonsense? I am the man of this age!"


    Ye Yun reprimanded lightly.


    Hearing this, the Yin-Yang old ghost was stunned.


    Possessing super god-level magic weapons, isn''t it the most powerful person in this era?


    "My yin and yang cave...is one of the space fragments left by the emperor of yin and yang. The strong people of the **** king realm and above cannot enter, but the senior can enter, has it surpassed the emperor of yin and yang in realm? Yes, it must be Such!"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost muttered to himself, his eyes lit up, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became.


    He is the artifact of Yin Yang Pearl.


    In the last era, the Yin-Yang Pearl belonged to the Emperor Yin-Yang''s treasure of Taoism.


    This piece of space fragment has some rules left by the Yin Yang Emperor.


    Divine King Realm and above are simply impossible to enter.


    If you want to break the rules, you must have the strength to surpass the Yin Yang Emperor.


    "Emperor Yin Yang?"


    Hearing the words of the old ghost of Yin and Yang, Ye Yun''s eyes flickered lightly twice, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he asked with a smile, "Is this your previous master, and what is his cultivation?"


    "Senior, the top realm in the last era was the Great Emperor. If it is calculated according to the cultivation realm of the Divine Land today, it should be the Divine Emperor Realm, right?"


    The yin and yang old ghost thought for a while and said.

 Chapter 1040： terrifying blood-slaying sword

    "Above the God Emperor, it seems to be the God Emperor Realm..."


    Ye Yun said thoughtfully.


    Regarding the cultivation realm of the Divine Land, in the hearts of most monks, the Divine Sovereign Realm is already the top existence.


    And in Da Luoyu.


    A powerhouse in the realm of the gods is already the ultimate realm that many cultivators cannot reach in their lifetimes.


    As for the God Emperor Realm, it is simply the realm that exists in legends, and it is out of reach.


    Ye Yun walked all the way, and he had never heard of any place where there were powerful people in the realm of God Emperor.


    The powerhouses in this realm seem to have disappeared.


    It''s like living in a legend.


    However, Ye Yun believed that in the vast Divine Land, there must be a certain number of Divine Sovereign Realm powerhouses.


    At this realm, the goal of these powerhouses is simpler, that is, to hit a higher realm.


    And this higher realm should be the God Emperor realm that the Yin-Yang old ghost said.


    The Divine Emperor Realm of this era is comparable to the Great Emperor of the previous era.


    Although the horizontal ratio in the realm is like this, it is difficult to tell what the real combat power is.


    "Senior, have you... have you reached the God Emperor Realm?"


    The yin and yang old ghost said respectfully, with an excited tone.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and did not answer the question.


    Gu Anran, who had been by the side without speaking, finally woke up from the shock.


    She listened to the conversation between her senior brother and the old ghost of Yin and Yang, and at this moment, a great uproar broke out in her heart.


    "Senior brother, why do I feel more and more magical? Are you really a **** emperor?"


    Gu Anran scratched her head with a small hand and smiled bitterly.


    "How is that possible, Junior Sister?


    We came out of Cangnan Continent, and the time to get started didn¡¯t take long. How could I cultivate to the God Emperor Realm in such a short period of time? "


    Ye Yun laughed and categorically rejected the old ghost''s guess.


    "Senior, if you are not in the God Emperor Realm, then how did you get in the space fragments left by my last master, the Great Emperor Yin Yang?"


    The yin-yang old ghost scratched his head and asked with a puzzled face.


    "As I said, I am the third floor of the True God Realm, so I can easily enter the Yin-Yang Cave... Now you should believe it, right?"


    Ye Yunyun smiled lightly.


    "..."


    The Yin-Yang old ghost looked embarrassed, not knowing what to do for a while.


    He could not fathom the true state of the young man in white before him.


    But people who can take out a super god-level treasure casually will definitely not be ordinary people.


    "This yin and yang pearl..."


    Ye Yun turned his eyes and landed on the yin and yang beads that circulated black and white light, and asked lightly: "Almost all the strong men of the last era have fallen, and I think the same is true of the great emperor of Yin and Yang, so how can his yin and yang beads return? passed down?"


    "Senior, my previous master, the Great Emperor Yin and Yang, has indeed fallen. At that time, he was also fighting for a super god-level treasure, and unfortunately he fell..."


    The yin and yang old ghost said slowly, with sadness in his eyes.


    It seems that at this moment, he recalled his former master again.


    "It''s also a super god-level treasure?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    In the last era, it was normal for many strong people to compete for such heaven-defying treasures.


    "Yes, senior.


    It was a blood sword of unknown origin, and the people of our era called it the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword..."


    The yin and yang old ghost said solemnly.


    Speaking of this, he seemed to have brought back the memories of the past, with fear in his eyes.


    "Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword... Blood Sword..."


    Ye Yun whispered softly, and a storm surged in his heart.


    This blood sword...


    Could it be the blood sword that Zulong himself sealed on the moon star?


    That blood sword is also extremely strange and evil.


    Even hidden in the dark world of Sumeru, a nameless scabbard that used to carry a blood sword is still powerful and can cause great ominousness.


    "Senior, the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword is a very evil super-god-level sword. Anyone who owns it will eventually go crazy, causing a catastrophe. As long as those who are killed, will grow terrifying. Black hair or red hair, forming a strange creature.


    These strange creatures are powerful, not afraid of death, and contagious, which will make the entire continent turbulent..."


    The yin and yang old ghost said with a look of horror.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded heavily.


    It was exactly as he had imagined, the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword was the blood sword sealed by Zulong.


    However, the blood-killing evil sword has become a broken sword in Zulong''s hands.


    The other half is missing.


    The thoughts in Ye Yun''s heart were like ripples in a pond, one after another, slowly merging together.


    now.


    He finally had a clearer understanding of the blood-colored Broken Sword in his heart.


    "Senior, the cultivation civilization of the last era was also extremely developed, but because of the appearance of the blood-killing sword, every once in a while, a catastrophe would occur on the continent, although with the joint efforts of all ethnic groups, the catastrophe will eventually dissipate. , but not necessarily when, the blood-slaying evil sword will reappear, causing another **** fight...


    The last competition was between dozens of powerhouses of the same level as the Yin Yang Emperor, and almost everyone had a half-step super-god-level treasure. For this blood-slaying evil sword, a world-shattering war was triggered.


    In that battle, Emperor Yin Yang was unfortunately stabbed in the body by the blood-slaying evil sword, which caused a strange energy to invade the body, and finally withdrew from the competition. After living for hundreds of thousands of years, he finally fell..."


    The yin and yang old ghost made a sad statement.


    "Then this Yin-Yang Illusory Reversal Art should be created by the Great Emperor Yin-Yang and specially used to expel the strange energy in the body, right?"


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked in a low voice.


    "Senior''s eyes are like torches, that''s true!"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost clasped his fists with both hands and said with great admiration.


    "This exercise is not complete..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while.


    "It''s really not complete. Back then, the Great Emperor Yin-Yang was about to successfully deduce the Yin-Yang Illusory Reversal Art, but at that time, he had already been completely invaded by strange energy, and his whole image had changed drastically. In the end, he had no choice but to leave the Space Fragment.


    In this long era, the whereabouts of my master are unknown, his whereabouts are unknown, and he has never returned. It is estimated that... he has already died..."


    When the yin-yang old ghost said this, he felt extremely sad in his heart, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that a person is outstanding..."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    In the last era, it was quite terrifying to be able to cultivate to the level of a great emperor.


    And this yin and yang pearl, after an era of immortality, can show how strong the strength of the yin and yang emperor is.


    Even so, after being stabbed by the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword, a powerhouse as strong as the Yin-Yang Emperor was simply unable to expel the erosion of the strange energy.


    After persisting for a while, it finally fell.


    "The battle between the great emperor-level powerhouses was said to have lasted for a long time, and a great emperor finally captured the blood-killing evil sword. After he took control of the sword, he was killed by the sword''s killing and evil The anger was controlled, so a vast slaughter was created...


    Numerous creatures turned into strange creatures one after another, and the entire continent was in chaos. At this moment, the sky opened its eyes, and a vast thunderstorm came down, killing all the creatures on the continent, and our era is over..."


    The yin and yang old ghost said this, very emotional, and the tears in the corners of his eyes flowed faster.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, it was the way of heaven that destroyed all living beings..."


    Ye Yun said softly.

 Chapter 1041： The secret of the epoch catastrophe

    "Thanks to the space debris, coupled with the protection of the Yin-Yang Pearl and the Great Array, I escaped the terrifying catastrophe that descended from Heaven..."


    The Yin-Yang old ghost smiled wryly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    I have to say, this day is very cruel!


    Seeing that sentient beings are incurable and immediately killed, I really don''t feel bad at all.


    It really is all ants under the sky!


    "Senior brother, I never imagined that something so terrifying would happen an epoch ago..."


    Gu Anran came back to her senses and sighed softly.


    "Yeah, the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword is so wicked that it may have caused a lot of slaughter under the sky. If it may be traced back, many civilizations of the era were destroyed because of this blood-sword..."


    Ye Yun said speculatively.


    His reasoning is reasonable.


    Even the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm, once they control the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword, will be affected by this sword, causing catastrophe.


    Once the scale of the catastrophe becomes larger, the Tao of Heaven will abandon all sentient beings and descend a terrifying thunder calamity that will drown the entire continent.


    In this thunder calamity, if there is no powerful means, it is impossible to survive safely.


    After a thunderstorm, very few survived.


    finally¡­


    It is difficult to survive the long years.


    Therefore, even a **** emperor is not immortal, nor can he live for a long era.


    Outside the mysterious space.


    "Strange, why do I feel that this grand formation seems to be more powerful than before? Did something happen?"


    The huge Dragon Mountain wriggled and turned into a dark red dragon again.


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon looked at somewhere in the void, and the rays of light in the huge dragon''s eyes kept flickering.


    It knows the yin and yang old ghost very well, and is definitely a cunning and despicable guy.


    And this great formation, which has been fighting against it for millions of years, is naturally very familiar with the power of this formation.


    This great formation did not start at the moment, but it gave it a feeling of rising power.


    It feels weird.


    Had to let it have a little doubt in his heart.


    After the two little fellows in the true **** realm entered the center of the great formation, such a powerful change appeared in the great formation.


    It''s incredible.


    "Yin-yang old ghost, what the **** are you doing?"


    The yin and yang refining virtual dragon roared.


    It suddenly rose into the air, and the huge dragon body stretched out in mid-air, protruding a giant red claw, and grabbed it violently towards the central position.


    boom!


    A loud bang.


    The entire formation emerged from the void, was caught by the dragon claws, and swayed in an instant.


    "This demon dragon reacted too quickly, but it''s too late!"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost sneered and slapped the Yin-Yang Pearl with one hand.


    Phew... The Yin-Yang Orb suddenly rose into the air, and became extremely huge again.


    At the same time, the Yin-Yang old ghost also turned into a ray of light and entered the Yin-Yang Pearl.


    He actually merged with the Yin-Yang Pearl.


    The hill-like yin and yang beads began to rotate, making a rumbling sound, and the entire great formation was activated in an instant.


    Inside the Yin-Yang Cave.


    The originally chaotic aura seemed to be summoned at this moment and merged into the great formation.


    The original strange celestial phenomenon, as well as the countless strange creatures, turned into black and white light, and also merged into the great formation.


    And the monks of the major forces who were in the Yin-Yang Cave were spread out by a vast transmission force.


    for a while.


    The entire Yin-Yang Grotto was turned upside down, and the changes were astonishing.


    woohoo...


    One after another black and white light raged in various strange ways in the void, forming a vast ocean.


    Boom¡­


    Boom¡­


    The black and white Wang Yang rolled up the monstrous waves, surrounding the huge body of the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon.


    "This¡­"


    Suddenly feeling the terrifying aura of the great formation, the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon looked terrified and couldn''t help shouting: "Well, you old ghost of Yin-Yang, what did you do? You even repaired the Yin-Yang Pearl!"


    In the black and white ocean, wild waves rolled up, and an old man''s face slowly appeared in the waves.


    "Okay, you demon dragon, your reaction is quite fast, but I found out that the yin and yang beads have been repaired, hahaha, it''s too late!"


    The Yin-Yang old ghost laughed loudly.


    As the laughter spread, terrifying waves swept through the past one after another.


    bang bang...


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon roared again and again, opened its teeth and danced its claws, and used the most powerful magical powers to try to control this Yin-Yang energy, but to no avail.


    The power of the Great Array is long gone.


    Even if it is a half-step **** king, in front of such a large formation, there is no way to fight back.


    The terrifying ocean was suppressed, pressing it down bit by bit from mid-air.


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon is still stubbornly resisting, and it does not want to fall.


    But the outcome of everything was the exact opposite of what it imagined.


    Wang Yang''s suppression pressure is getting stronger and stronger, and its huge dragon body is falling faster and faster.


    in a mysterious space.


    "This old ghost, still wants to destroy the Yin-Yang Void Dragon?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    Gently raised his hand, the Tai Chi map in his hand broke through the barrier and flew out.


    The Taiji map entered the raging black and white ocean without being affected in any way, and fell directly on the head of the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon.


    The Tai Chi map was spinning and instantly became extremely huge.


    The yin and yang two-color rays of light flow out continuously.


    The originally violent Wang Yang also stopped at this moment.


    Of course.


    It was only partially still, and the rest of the great formation in the Yin-Yang Cave was not affected by the Taiji Map.


    "who?"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon shouted in surprise.


    However, when his eyes came into contact with the Taiji map, he was shocked. The power of this treasure surpassed his cognition.


    "Old ghost, forget about this matter, take back your great formation!"


    Ye Yun looked at Yin Yang Zhu and commanded lightly.


    "Senior, this demon dragon and I have an undeniable feud. They have been fighting with me for millions of years. There is no winner or loser. If it wasn''t for it, I would have recovered a long time ago..."


    Inside the Yin-Yang Pearl, the resentful sound of the yin-yang old ghost gritted his teeth.


    "My words... you dare not listen?"


    Ye Yun looked slightly cold.


    This yin and yang old ghost has been blinded by hatred.


    "Senior, I''m sorry, I will kill this demon dragon no matter what!"


    The yin-yang old ghost said loudly, with determination in his tone.


    Boom!


    The great formation of the Yin-Yang Cave runs wildly.


    The terrifying black and white ocean is even more raging, with dozens of times more power than before!


    Wang Yang is monstrous, like destroying the world, extremely terrifying.


    "Senior brother, this old guy is crazy, he won''t listen to you!"


    Gu Anran said angrily.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and stretched out a finger.


    "Certainly!"


    The body fixation technique was activated, and the spinning yin and yang beads stopped in an instant.


    The yin and yang ghost in the yin and yang pearl has even been frozen in thought.


    "Little Junior Sister, you stare at him here for a while, I''ll go outside to see that dragon..."


    Ye Yun rubbed the little girl''s head, and with a chuckle, she disappeared.


    Gu Anran was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect the senior brother to leave.


    She looked at the yin and yang beads that were still standing still, and her face was a little surprised.


    "Senior brother, is it too good?"


    "It turns out... this treasure that can immobilize the body is so powerful that it is not weaker than the half-step super god-level Yin-Yang Pearl?"


    Gu Anran murmured.

 Chapter 1042： Dragons have rules of dragons

    Since entering the central space of the Yin-Yang Great Array, Gu Anran has been in a state of shock and confusion.


    Originally, she thought that the senior brother was a very powerful refining master.


    But she did not expect that the senior brother was already so terrifying, in terms of refining tools, it was simply an invincible existence.


    No wonder¡­¡­


    Senior brother can easily give himself three god-level magic weapons.


    He can even refine super god-level treasures, so what are god-level treasures in the eyes of senior brothers?


    After the shock.


    Gu Anran''s heart calmed down.


    In her heart, even though she knew that she had always been favored by her senior brother, Gu Anran did not intend to use this relationship to crave more advanced super god-level treasures.


    She is only a first-level cultivation of the true **** realm, and it is enough to have three god-level treasures.


    A super god-level treasure is simply not something that a person like her can match and possess.


    Especially the words of the Yin-Yang old ghost completely woke her up.


    in the last epoch.


    In an era when there are thousands of races and arrogance, only dozens of emperor-level powerhouses are qualified to compete for a super-god-level blood-killing evil sword.


    After a terrifying and **** battle, the previous owner of Yin Yang Pearl, the Great Emperor Yin Yang, finally exited injured.


    Such a strong person in the realm of the gods has never had a super god-level treasure in his life, and a little cultivator in the real **** realm like her doesn''t need to think about it at all.


    Really ineligible.


    In Gu Anran''s perception, if you don''t cultivate to the God Emperor realm, you may not be qualified to possess super-god-level treasures.


    Ye Yun still didn''t know the little girl''s state of mind at this time, if he knew this, I''m afraid he would have to laugh for three days and three nights.


    in his warehouse.


    There are super god-level treasures everywhere, they are nothing at all, they are too many to die.


    Once on Tongtian Ancient Road, Ye Yun took out so many super god-level cigarette rods, and the terrifying aura emanating from it forced the gatekeeper to death.


    A super god-level treasure, in Ye Yun''s eyes, is like a Chinese cabbage, it is really not worth mentioning.


    only.


    Such treasures are not suitable for giving away.


    too sensitive.


    Once discovered by the strong, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    No matter how powerful Ye Yun is, he cannot protect Gu Anran all the time.


    ...


    Outside the mysterious space.


    Opposite the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon, dozens of meters away, the black and white ocean suddenly dispersed, and a white figure emerged from it.


    "why you?"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon looked at the young man in white in front of him and said in shock.


    This terrifying formation, even a half-step God King Realm powerhouse can''t stop its power.


    A little cultivator on the third floor of the True God Realm, but he regarded it as nothing, walking in the black and white ocean without any influence.


    This is simply too unexpected.


    Ye Yun looked at the dragon lightly, his eyes were a little deep, and he seemed to remember some past events.


    He asked in a low voice, "You are a yin and yang refining virtual dragon, right?"


    "How do you know my origins?"


    Staring closely at Ye Yun, the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon shuddered, and there was a shivering feeling all over his body.


    What kind of character is this little cultivator on the third floor of the True God Realm?


    Recognized its origin at a glance.


    You must know that the dragons in the Divine Land are extremely rare today, and high-level dragons like it are extremely rare even in the Hidden Dragon Continent millions of years ago.


    There are some ordinary dragons who have never even seen a yin-yang refining virtual dragon in their entire life.


    It was so millions of years ago.


    Now that several million years have passed, the Dragon Clan has long since perished.


    Almost all the cultivators of Divine Earth, even if they saw it on the spot, could not identify who it was.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Looking at the shocked Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon, Ye Yun just smiled slightly, raised his hand, and the Tai Chi map suddenly shrank and returned to his palm.


    "This...is this your treasure? How is this possible?"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon looked at the Taiji map with a look of horror.


    This treasure is extremely powerful, and it looks comparable to the yin and yang beads.


    "Yin-yang refining virtual dragon, you have been hiding in the yin-yang cave for so long, if you are sitting in the well and watching the sky, I am afraid you have long been ignorant of the changes in the outside world..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Then, with a slight shake of his hand, the Tai Chi map suddenly disappeared from his wrist.


    In the center of the Great Array, Ye Yun had already settled the Yin-Yang Pearl and the Yin-Yang Old Ghost.


    Therefore, the yin and yang formation in the yin and yang cave is already in a static state at this time.


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon does not need protection for the time being.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon came back to his senses, crossed his claws, and said gratefully.


    No matter who the person in front of him is, he just used this Taiji map to save his life in a time of crisis.


    This kindness is remembered in my heart.


    "Yin-Yang Refinement Void Dragon, how did you come to the Divine Land from the Hidden Dragon Continent? How many thousands of years have you been cultivating here?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    He is very interested in this yin and yang refining virtual dragon.


    In this guy, there should be some secrets.


    "Since the day I was born, I have been in the cave of Yin and Yang, and I haven''t been to the Hidden Dragon Continent you mentioned..."


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon said in a deep voice.


    After finishing speaking, a hint of sadness flashed in the depths of its dragon eyes.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "So, you didn''t participate in the battle between the dragon clan and the gods?"


    "No, but my mother participated."


    Yin Yang Lianxulong''s eyes showed a trace of pain, and said in a low voice.


    Ye Yun was slightly taken aback.


    "You still have a mother, is she gone now?"


    "Your Excellency, although you have saved my life, the affairs of my dragon family have nothing to do with you, please don''t open your mouth!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon unceremoniously rejected Ye Yun.


    "Bold!"


    Ye Yun''s face turned cold, his shoulders swayed, and a terrifying Ancestral Dragon breath suppressed him.


    A strong suppression on the bloodline instantly swept the entire body of the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon.


    The memory that was originally hidden in the depths of the blood was unlocked in an instant.


    "I have seen... Master Zulong!"


    The power of bloodline suppression is getting stronger and stronger, and the memory deep in the bloodline is also awakened. The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon is uneasy, and immediately crawls at the feet of Ye Yun, trembling all over, and does not dare to breathe.


    He did not expect that the young man in white in the True God Realm in front of him turned out to be the legendary Lord Zulong.


    Zulong is the ancestor of all dragons.


    Deep in the blood of any dragon family, there is hidden awe for the ancestor dragon.


    Even if it was born in the Yin-Yang Cave and had never seen other dragons, the deep-rooted memory of the bloodline emerged, and it immediately understood a lot of things.


    Seeing that the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon surrendered, Ye Yun just smiled faintly.


    He had seen such a scene many times.


    Ye Yun was calm in his heart.


    "Turn into a human form, the dragon clan has the rules of the dragon clan."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    When any dragon meets the ancestor dragon, it must meet in the same form.


    That is to say.


    Zulong is in a humanoid state, and so should the dragons below.


    This yin and yang refining virtual dragon was born in the yin and yang cave, perhaps it is not clear about this one.


    "Yes, Lord Zulong!"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon was awe-inspiring and transformed into a young man wearing a dark red robe.


    He was still crawling on the ground, and under the pressure of Zulong''s breath, he didn''t dare to get up at all.


    "Get up, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    A mana swept out and helped the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon up.

 Chapter 1043： Kaiyang Galaxy?

    The yin and yang refining virtual dragon, who turned into a young man, drooped his hands and stood beside Ye Yun in an orderly manner, still uneasy in his heart.


    However, his eyes were bright.


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon finally understands why when he was in danger at that time, the Taiji map flew out to help him resist the terrifying power of the great formation.


    because¡­


    He is a dragon clan and a clan under the rule of Zulong.


    Lord Zulong was merciful and pulled him back from the brink of life and death.


    "Master Zulong, I heard from my mother that after you disappeared, the top ten super dragons fought and were attacked by the army of gods. At that time, the dragon race in the Hidden Dragon Continent was in chaos..."


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon rubbed his hands and whispered.


    "I am the new Zulong."


    Ye Yun looked indifferent, looked at the Yin-Yang Lianxulong and asked in a deep voice, "How did your mother die?"


    New Zulong?


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon froze in his heart, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    However, the suppression on the bloodline is real.


    The blood of the dragon family will not lie.


    In an instant, the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon turned around and accepted the identity of the new Ancestral Dragon.


    "Lord Zulong, my mother is the personal guard of the top ten super dragons - Luminary Chilong. She was seriously injured when she followed Lusun Chilong to fight against other gods...


    Later, Master Chilong took my mother and others to escape from the Hidden Dragon Continent. In order to avoid the pursuit of the pursuers, he had to choose to escape. My mother inadvertently broke into the yin and yang cave. At that time, the old ghost of yin and yang was disturbed. After the battle with the old ghost of yin and yang, her vitality was severely damaged. It was at that time that my mother was pregnant with gave birth to..."


    Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon said slowly, with a low tone, revealing an indescribable sadness and anger.


    It seems that there is still great resentment towards that yin and yang old ghost.


    Hearing the words of Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon, Ye Yun sighed softly.


    He could imagine the scene at that time.


    A pregnant but seriously injured female dragon strayed into the yin and yang cave. He thought that he had escaped to a safe place, but he did not expect that there was still a long-standing artifact hidden here.


    Under a fierce battle.


    The female dragon''s injuries were even more serious.


    In this case, another dragon egg was laid.


    "Although my mother was seriously injured, she tried her best to repel the attack of the artifact, which damaged a lot of power in the great formation. So at that time, the two sides died down and did not continue to fight. Taking this opportunity, my mother I just used the yin and yang energy of this place to heal my wounds, and at the same time, I slowly hatched the me who was still in the dragon egg..."


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon said sadly.


    "Your mother, it was really difficult back then."


    Ye Yunyou let out a long sigh.


    "Yeah! Lord Zulong, my mother, because she was seriously injured a long time ago, is weaker than that abominable yin-yang old ghost in overall strength, so in the following continuous battles, she is always at a disadvantage and barely survived millions of dollars. Years, my mother will die!"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon said with hatred.


    He clenched his fists, the blue veins on his hands burst out, and the pair of dragon eyes became blood red.


    The yin and yang old ghost and him have a **** feud.


    This is the knot in his heart.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    This yin and yang old ghost and yin and yang refining virtual dragon have indeed forged a **** feud.


    can no longer be reconciled.


    If you want to solve it, you can only start from one side.


    The Ancestral Dragon represented by Ye Yun naturally wanted to help Yin and Yang refine the Void Dragon.


    but.


    The yin-yang old ghost is an artifact from the last era. He knows a lot of things, and maybe it will be of great use in the future.


    Ye Yun thought about it, and came to a conclusion in his heart.


    "After your mother passed away, your strength is still relatively weak, how can you escape the suppression of the Yin-Yang old ghost?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Lord Zulong, my mother used a forbidden technique before she died, and placed a layer of supernatural power on my body. Once this supernatural power is detonated, it will spread to the entire yin and yang cave. I am afraid that the old ghost of yin and yang will not die and will not live long. "


    Yin-Yang Refinement Void Dragon said.


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said, "Is it the yin and yang burial technique?"


    "Yes, Lord Zulong."


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon nodded, he was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "But this Yin-Yang Burial Technique is also time-limited, it happened that I had grown to the half-step God King Realm, and this magical power also disappeared, but at this time I He already has the ability to rival the yin-yang old ghost."


    "I understand."


    Ye Yun raised his brows and continued: "Did your mother tell you the whereabouts of the Red Dragon on the Lunar Sun that year?"


    "Lord Zulong, my mother once instructed me that after I reach the realm of the king of gods, I can leave the Yin-Yang Cave and go all the way west to Kaiyang Xinghe to find Lord Sun-Scarlet Dragon."


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon said respectfully.


    Kaiyang Galaxy?


    Ye Yun thought for a while, but did not find any memory about Kaiyang Xinghe in his mind.


    He has only been to Yaoguang Xinghe.


    But this Kaiyang Galaxy... Where is it?


    Like Yaoguang, Kaiyang is also one of the Big Dipper stars.


    "It seems that there are still some hidden secrets in the Divine Land. For example, the location of the Kaiyang Galaxy, few people in the world know..."


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.


    "Master Zulong, have you subdued the yin-yang old ghost?"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon rubbed his hands together and asked nervously.


    "Yes, it''s sealed in the Yin-Yang Pearl. At the same time, the Yin-Yang Pearl was repaired by me."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He didn''t hide anything.


    This yin and yang refining virtual dragon is incomparably precious, and naturally he will receive it under his command. In the future, he will look for the Sunshine Chilong, and Ye Yun also wants to count on him to go out.


    "You come with me."


    Ye Yun commanded softly.


    Immediately, a ray of light rolled up, breaking the black and white ocean, and entering the central space of the great formation.


    "As expected of Lord Zulong, he tore apart the central space of this great formation so easily..."


    After entering the central space, the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon was extremely excited and couldn''t help but look around.


    He saw the black and white yin and yang bead at a glance, standing quietly in the void.


    "That yin and yang old ghost is sealed in the yin and yang pearl, you don''t have to think about it for the time being..."


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    "Yes, Lord Zulong."


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon said obediently.


    When he turned his eyes, he saw Gu Anran dressed in white.


    But at this moment, Gu Anran did not see the two of them.


    This is because Ye Yun shot to isolate the space here.


    He is Zulong''s secret, and he doesn''t want to be known by the younger sister.


    "come over!"


    Ye Yun drank softly and reached out to grab the huge yin and yang bead.


    Under the influence of his power, the yin and yang beads shrank rapidly, and finally only the size of a palm remained.


    Ye Yun shook his hand, and the yin and yang beads disappeared in an instant.


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon next to him was stunned when he saw this.


    What is Master Zulong doing?


    Originally in his heart, he was still waiting for Lord Zulong to avenge him, but unexpectedly, Lord Zulong took away the Yin Yang Pearl.


    "Could it be that Lord Zulong is also interested in this Yin-Yang Pearl?"


    Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon thought anxiously.


    Ye Yun stood still.


    But a strand of his Primordial Spirit entered the warehouse with the Yin-Yang Pearl.


    "Zhaijing, where did you go? Come out quickly, your business is here!"


    Just arrived at the door of the warehouse, looking at the dark and silent warehouse space, Ye Yun had a smile on his face and couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 1044： Shanzhai Yin Yang Pearl

    "I''m here, sir!"


    A ray of light flashed, and a strange little mirror with a zebra texture that was not round and square appeared in front of Ye Yun out of thin air.


    "Tsk tsk, the master is too partial, he always comes to Zhaijing!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Master, can you also arrange some tasks for us next time?"


    In the boundless darkness, rays of light loomed, and many treasures began to complain with dissatisfaction.


    "Next time."


    Ye Yun waved his hand, smiled helplessly, and flicked these treasures away again.


    "Master, are you going to let me copy this bead?"


    Zhai Jing blinked slightly, and saw the black and white yin and yang beads held by the master in his hand.


    "Yes, it''s best to make a copycat with a similar quality to it. The closer the better, it''s not too difficult for you, right?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "This yin and yang pearl is not yet at the super **** level. If I do my best, I can naturally complete the mission of the master!"


    Zhai Jing said triumphantly.


    "You little bastard, I don''t know how powerful you are? You try your best every time. In fact, you don''t even use 1% of your strength..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    This weird Zhaijing has never used all his strength, not even a tenth of it.


    This little guy likes to pretend to be beep, and Ye Yun didn''t break it before.


    This time, I wanted a half-step super-god-level Yin-Yang Pearl in the cottage, and Ye Yun had to make this little guy work harder no matter what.


    "Master, can you take me out to play with this yin and yang bead after the cottage?"


    Zhai Jing asked very seriously.


    "You just want to go out?


    There are so many treasures in here, but I can make you a cottage, how beautiful is this? "


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Master, it''s too dark in the warehouse. I want to go outside and have a look."


    On the surface of Zhaijing''s mirror, the face of a cute little boy suddenly appeared, with red lips and white teeth, a look of fear was squeezed out.


    Seeing Zhai Jing put on such a pitiful performance so hard, Ye Yun was also embarrassed.


    "Alright, if you make a similar yin and yang bead from your cottage, then I''ll take you out."


    Ye Yun agreed.


    "Haha, thank you so much sir!"


    Zhai Jing laughed loudly, circling in circles excitedly in mid-air.


    "Get to work!"


    Ye Yun gently threw the Yin-Yang Pearl out of his hand and whispered.


    Yin Yang beads float in the void.


    Zhai Jing leaned over, looked at it, and suddenly shouted, "Master, there is still an artifact in this yin and yang pearl, do you want to come out of the cottage together?"


    "You can make a fortress even if you have an Artifact Spirit?"


    Ye Yun asked in surprise.


    "Master, you are underestimating me. As long as it is related to magic weapons, I can naturally copy it out!"


    Zhai Jing smiled boldly.


    "Alright, then you can make a copycat that looks similar to the original artifact..."


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    Since Zhaijing can do this, the next thing will be better.


    Originally in Ye Yun''s heart, he wanted to make a yin and yang bead from the cottage, which is similar to the original one, and then give it to the yin and yang refining virtual dragon.


    This little dragon has been stuck in the half-step **** king realm for a long time. As long as he has the yin and yang beads, he can break through to the **** king realm.


    The reason why it''s so easy...


    This is because the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon uses the Yin-Yang Refining Void cultivation method. As long as you have the Yin-Yang Supreme Treasure like the Yin-Yang Pearl, the breakthrough will be just around the corner.


    As for the spirit of Yin-Yang Old Ghost, Ye Yun told Yin-Yang Refining the Void Dragon and secretly killed him.


    In this way, the hatred in the heart of Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon disappeared.


    Since then, he has no worries, the sea is wide and the fish leaps, and he enters the avenue of cultivation with smooth sailing.


    This is the previous thought.


    Now that Zhaijing can copy the same spirits, Ye Yun doesn''t need to bother, just kill the spirits of the copycats, and then donate the Yin-Yang Pearls from the copying to the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon to help him break through the realm of the king of gods.


    As for the real yin and yang beads, Ye Yun will naturally put them in the warehouse, and will not show them to the yin and yang refining virtual dragon in the future.


    So keep this yin and yang bead.


    This is because in Ye Yun''s heart, what is valuable is not the yin and yang beads, but the spirit of the yin and yang old ghost.


    This tool spirit will be Ye Yun''s tool person in the future.


    In today''s vast divine soil, there may still be relics or treasures from the previous era. At that time, the old ghost of Yin and Yang can be summoned to find out.


    ...


    "Master, it won''t take long!"


    After getting the master''s approval, Zhai Jing was also full of enthusiasm and energy.


    Swish!


    A black and white light, intertwined like a snake, shines on the yin and yang beads.


    at the same time.


    Inside the mirror surface of the mirror, a phantom shadow of a yin and yang bead emerged.


    After a while, the phantom gradually became solid.


    After a stick of incense.


    The phantom of the Yin-Yang Pearl was completely transformed from the virtual to the real.


    humming sound.


    With a flick of the Zhai mirror, the Yin-Yang beads in the mirror flew out.


    "Haha, sir, it''s done!"


    Zhai Jing laughed.


    "Not bad, it''s almost the same, and the quality hasn''t dropped!"


    Ye Yun nodded, with a look of approval on his face.


    This Zhaijing really gave him a surprise.


    "Thank you for the compliment, sir!"


    Zhai Jing flew over suddenly, floated on Ye Yun''s shoulder, and shrank again, becoming only the size of a sparrow''s egg.


    "Why are you so small?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "When I went out for the first time, I always felt nervous in my heart. It became smaller and the sense of existence was reduced, so I didn''t panic!"


    Zhai Jing plausibly said.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    "You Zhaijing, you are too timid. If you can''t do it, you can change people. I am very happy to go out with the master on your behalf!"


    A huge and fuzzy chaotic green lotus swayed in the darkness and said.


    "That can''t be done, this is what I fought hard for, so don''t fight haha!"


    Zhai Jing shook his head and laughed.


    "cut!"


    All the treasures uttered a boo at this moment.


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    What a bunch of living treasures...


    Ye Yun exited this warehouse and put the original Yin-Yang Pearl in another warehouse.


    He hadn''t unlocked the body-fixing technique, so the Yin-Yang old ghost in this yin-yang pearl was still in a state of being fixed.


    Holding the yin and yang beads of the cottage, Ye Yun left the warehouse.


    A ray of light flashed, and a yin and yang bead appeared on Ye Yun''s wrist.


    at the same time.


    On his shoulders, there is a very small mirror with two colors of black and white floating.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Looking at the top of the master''s shoulder, a small mirror with black and white and zebra stripes suddenly appeared.


    The Yin-Yang Refinement Void Dragon is a bit confusing.


    What is this, why can''t you see the depth?


    "come out!"


    Ye Yun shook his hand slightly, and a ray of light flew out from the yin-yang pearl, turning into the appearance of an old ghost of yin and yang.


    At this moment, the old ghost of yin and yang, even if it is a copycat version, is still fixed and motionless.


    "Yin-yang refining virtual dragon, you and this spirit have a mortal hatred, right?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "Yes, Lord Zulong!"


    The yin and yang two virtual dragons trembled with excitement, clenching their fists, and the dragon''s eyes were full of blood.


    Ye Yun flicked his fingers, and a beam of light flew out, hitting the yin and yang old ghost.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The body of the yin and yang old ghost was instantly shattered and turned into a particle.


    Ye Yun waved his sleeves, blowing away countless particles.


    "Thank you Zulong for avenging me!"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon knelt down and kowtowed again and again, bursting into tears with excitement.


    "Hehe, this Yin Yang Pearl will be given to you in the future, to help you break through to the God King Realm faster!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and threw the Yin Yang Pearl over.

 Chapter 1045： God-level best, shadow armor

    Kneeling on the ground, holding the yin and yang beads in both hands, the face of the yin and yang refining virtual dragon was full of shock.


    He didn''t expect that Lord Zulong would give him the Yin Yang Pearl.


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon has been stuck in the Half-Step God King Realm for a long time. If he obtains the Yin-Yang Pearl, he will be able to break through the realm immediately.


    "This yin and yang bead... I want it to be useless. You have been stuck in the half-step **** king realm for a long time, and you can use it to break through quickly!"


    Ye Yun''s voice rang in the ears of Yin-Yang Lianxulong.


    "Thank you, Lord Zulong!"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon was excited in his heart, and banged his head a few times in a row.


    Next.


    He sat cross-legged without hesitation, holding the yin and yang beads in both hands, running the unique supernatural power of the yin and yang refining virtual dragon, and began to absorb the yin and yang source energy of the yin and yang beads.


    wow wow...


    The yin and yang qi surging outside the body like ocean waves, at this moment, his breath skyrocketed.


    boom!


    Less than a stick of incense.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the body of the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon shook, and the breath of the God King Realm came out in an instant.


    "good."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun showed a smile on his face.


    The Yin-Yang Lianxulong opened his eyes, stood up immediately, walked respectfully to Ye Yun, and offered the Yin-Yang Pearl with both hands.


    "Master Zulong, I have broken through to the realm of the **** king with the help of the yin and yang beads, and now I return the yin and yang beads to you..."


    Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon said gratefully.


    He just broke through the realm of the king, he was extremely excited, and when he spoke, he was still trembling slightly.


    "This yin and yang pearl is a half-step super god-level treasure, so I will give it to you!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and said, "With the help of Yin-Yang Pearl, you are expected to break through to the realm of God Emperor in this lifetime."


    "God Emperor Realm?"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon was stunned on the spot.


    He had heard his mother say about this realm.


    In ancient times, it is said that none of the top ten super dragons have cultivated to the realm of the emperor.


    Among the hundreds of millions of dragons, only Lord Zulong is the supreme powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm.


    Looking at the Yin-Yang Pearl, the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon asked in a trembling voice, "Master Zulong, could it be... Is there really a super god-level treasure in this world?"


    "Naturally there are, but they are extremely rare. This yin and yang pearl was born in the last era, and it was also a treasure of Taoism owned by a great yin and yang emperor."


    Ye Yun explained with a light smile.


    hiss!


    It turned out to be a treasure from the last era?


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon sucked in a breath of cold air, and the whole person fell into a sluggishness.


    After fighting with the yin-yang old ghost for so many years, he still doesn''t know the true origin of this old ghost.


    did not think of.


    The yin-yang old ghost actually came from the last era, no wonder he was so cunning and despicable.


    Next, after Ye Yun persuaded a few words, the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon finally collected the Yin-Yang Pearl.


    The yin and yang beads were really important to him.


    The Yin-Yang Refinement Void Dragon family is taking the path of Yin-Yang Refining the Void.


    This yin and yang pearl can be said to be tailor-made for the yin and yang refining virtual dragon clan.


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s hand, a divine sense penetrated into the body of the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon.


    And the latter didn''t know.


    "Back then, your mother told you that when you reach the God King Realm, you can go to look for Kaiyang Xinghe, right?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Yes, Lord Zulong!"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon nodded.


    "I''ll give you the task of finding the Sunshine Chilong."


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand with a dignified face, and lightly patted the shoulder of the Yin-Yang Lianxulong.


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon was instantly flattered, and he quickly bowed his body and said, "I must live up to the high hopes of Lord Zulong!"


    "Go."


    Ye Yun smiled and waved his hand: "The gods and gods of the gods today have a very bad attitude towards our dragon race. Once you reveal your identity, you will be hunted endlessly..."


    Speaking of which.


    Ye Yun shook it gently, and a set of pale gray armor appeared on his hand.


    "This shadow armor can hide the breath of your dragon clan, even if you encounter a strong person in the **** emperor realm, it is difficult to see your true body; at the same time, this armor is extremely sturdy and can protect your safety, plus there are yin and yang beads. Help, I believe you will have no worries on this trip..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Thank you, Lord Zulong!"


    Yin Yang Lianxulong''s eyes were wet, and his hands trembled as he took over this set of shadow armor.


    After starting, he discovered that this set of shadow armor has reached the best god-level.


    This made a storm surge in his heart again.


    Lord Zulong, how can you have so many treasures?


    "This shadow armor, you refine it first..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    "Yes!"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon nodded, holding the armor in both hands, refining it seriously.


    He is the cultivation base of the God King Realm, refining the treasure of the god-level top-grade, and the natural speed is also extremely fast.


    Of course.


    This is only preliminary refining.


    If you want to completely refine it, it will take a little more time.


    After refining, the shadow armor automatically appeared on him, and finally became transparent and disappeared on the surface of the body.


    The breath of the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon has also changed.


    The original dragon breath has disappeared at this moment.


    He now gives the feeling that he is the same as the gods of Divine Land.


    Subsequently.


    Ye Yun ordered a few more words, and the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon was sent out of the central space of this great formation by him.


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon just left.


    Ye Yun removed the space restriction and walked towards the little sister with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, Gu Anran was still staring at the top of the void with a dazed expression.


    "Senior brother, why did the Yin-Yang Pearl suddenly disappear?"


    As soon as Gu Anran saw Ye Yun, she said in frustration.


    "It''s me who put it away for the time being."


    Ye Yun smiled, took out the original Yin-Yang Pearl, and shook it in front of the little girl''s eyes.


    "Scared me, I thought what happened again?"


    A false alarm.


    Gu Anran giggled while covering his chest with his hands.


    "This yin-yang old ghost has already been placed in the yin-yang pearl by me, and I don''t plan to let him out for the time being, little junior sister, let''s leave here first."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Gu Anran nodded.


    A ray of light rolled through, and the two disappeared into the central space.


    next moment.


    This pair of senior brothers and sisters appeared in the outer space.


    Under Ye Yun''s intentional control, the great formation died down, and all the yin and yang energy dissipated back.


    Some turned into strange celestial phenomena, and some formed strange creatures.


    In the vast Yin-Yang Cave, the heaven and the earth are blurred, and there is still a chaotic feeling of Yin-Yang chaos.


    "Senior brother, in fact, this place is very suitable for practicing Yin-Yang Illusion Reverse Art..."


    Gu Anran looked around with a look of reluctance in her eyes.


    "There''s no need to practice here..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, and raised the Yin-Yang Pearl in his hand.


    hum!


    The yin and yang beads trembled slightly, releasing a terrifying suction force.


    The yin and yang energy in the yin and yang caves rushed towards the yin and yang beads frantically.


    "Little Junior Sister, after returning to the Ten Thousand Demons Temple, I will give you some sources of yin and yang, so you can directly cultivate."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "That''s a good feeling!"


    The little girl clapped her hands, her eyebrows were like a crescent moon, her mouth was raised, and she laughed excitedly.


    Seeing the little junior sister was happy again, Ye Yun felt an indescribable comfort in his heart.


    This time, I came out with my little sister. Although I didn''t find the body of the black spider, I found my master, which was a huge gain.


    And his harvest in the Yin-Yang Cave is naturally not small.


    Ye Yun decided.


    In the recent period of time, he stayed in the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Both the master and the younger sister were there, which made him feel very peaceful.


    ...

 Chapter 1046： Dont touch me, bite your hand!

    Outside the Yin Yang Cave.


    In the thick black mist, immortal boats floated in it.


    On the immortal boat, there are many monks from major forces.


    Many cultivators had gloomy faces, all over their bodies, and their breaths were unstable.


    but.


    The people did not leave.


    A great change had just happened in the Yin-Yang Cave, and they were all rolled out.


    Up to now, they want to enter again, but can''t do it.


    This made many forces who did not get any chance to feel dissatisfied and did not want to leave at all.


    Even if it was the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons, they obtained a lot of opportunities in this exploration, but they still did not choose to leave.


    They are all waiting for the reopening of the Yin-Yang Cave.


    There was a wave in the void.


    A young man wearing a dark red robe, with a calm face, slowly walked out from the entrance of the Yin-Yang Cave.


    "God King Realm Powerhouse!"


    When the monks on the immortal boat felt the aura of the red-robed youth, their expressions changed greatly, and their hearts were terrified.


    "No wonder there was a passage before. It turned out that there was a strong man in the God King Realm in the Yin-Yang Cave..."


    someone muttered to himself.


    The Yin-Yang Lianxulong looked indifferent, put his hands on his back, and fell to the opposite side of the immortal boat.


    He glanced over.


    He basically had impressions of the characters on these immortal boats.


    However, he was protected by the shadow armor at this time, and everyone thought that he was just a powerful human being of the God King Realm.


    "It''s all gone, I have taken away the opportunity of the Yin-Yang Cave."


    Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon said coldly.


    "Senior, we have come all the way, and we haven''t gotten any chance at all. Can you open the Yin-Yang Cave and let us go in and have a look?"


    On a certain immortal boat, a middle-aged man asked cautiously.


    "Does anyone else think this way?"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon looked calm and looked at the others.


    "Senior, I have this idea too!"


    "Also ask the seniors to open the Yin-Yang Cave!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Numerous monks clasped their fists with their hands, and their faces showed fanatical expressions.


    The powerhouse of the God King Realm is aloof and detached from the world. The opportunity that he does not appreciate is definitely a great opportunity for the monks of the God Venerable Realm or the God Sovereign Realm.


    So in any case, everyone wants to enter the Yin-Yang Cave again to pick up leaks.


    "Humph! If you don''t have enough people to swallow an elephant, you''ll leave it to me!"


    The complexion of Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon changed, his big sleeves waved violently, and a gust of wind swept out in an instant.


    All the monks present let out a scream, and in one breath, they were blown away by the strong wind.


    "If Lord Zulong had not explained it earlier, he would have eaten all of you little monks in one bite!"


    Looking at the empty surroundings, Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon gave a cold smile.


    He looked around, and after looking for a direction, he broke through the air and left.


    Not long after.


    A fairy boat flew over again.


    This is the fairy boat of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    On the immortal boat, the hall master Cangming and other disciples of the ninth hall stood.


    "Master, the realm of their brothers and sisters is too low, they must have fallen inside..."


    A disciple stood beside Cang Ming and said sadly.


    "probably not."


    Cang Ming''s face was solemn, without a stern smile, he quietly stood at the bow of the boat and waited.


    Although he couldn''t sense it, he had a hunch that the little girl of the same clan should not have fallen.


    Now that the Yin-Yang Cave is closed, he cannot enter, so he has to wait patiently outside.


    Fortunately, the senior of the God King Realm has already left at this moment.


    The other major forces were frightened by the seniors of the God King Realm, and they all returned home.


    Cang Ming was waiting outside.


    In the Yin-Yang Grotto, Ye Yun was holding the Yin-Yang Pearl with one hand, and was madly absorbing the Yin-Yang energy in the Yin-Yang Grotto.


    On his shoulder, the Zhaijing mirror the size of a sparrow egg floated quietly, not saying a word.


    "Hey, what is this?"


    Gu Anran was bored, and suddenly his eyes shifted, and he saw an odd little mirror the size of a fingernail hanging on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Curious in her heart, she stretched out her jade hand and touched it.


    "Don''t touch me, bite your hand!"


    In the strange little mirror, a slightly immature voice suddenly came out.


    Biting hands?


    Gu Anran was stunned for a moment, then she immediately took a few steps back.


    Omg!


    In this small mirror, there is actually an artifact hidden in it!


    "Senior brother, where did you get this mirror from?"


    Gu Anran asked.


    "This was made before..."


    Seeing that the younger sister found Zhai Jing, Ye Yun looked slightly embarrassed, and explained with a smile.


    "Senior brother, this small mirror is not round, square, and has black and white stripes, why is it so strange?"


    Gu Anran looked at it for a while and asked in surprise.


    "It''s a piece of random practice, this is a defective product, so the appearance looks a bit strange..."


    Ye Yun shrugged and explained awkwardly.


    Zhai Jing: "..."


    At this moment, in its heart, it was like 10,000 grass and mud horses whizzing past.


    However, the master is the master, and he has to continue what he says.


    Zhai Jing was also afraid that he would say the wrong thing as soon as he came out, and then be taken back by the master.


    After finally coming out, it can''t take the initiative to make big mistakes.


    Doubt the lord--


    That is simply an unforgivable sin.


    "Although I''m a defective product, I also gave birth to a tool spirit. That little beauty across from me, don''t you underestimate me?"


    Zhai Jing smiled.


    "I didn''t underestimate you, to be able to give birth to the treasure of the artifact spirit, at least it must be god-level..."


    Gu Anran thought for a while and said.


    "Miss, you are right!"


    Zhai Jing was delighted and said with a smile: "If you need anything from the young lady in the future, just talk to me!"


    "what can you do?"


    Gu Anran was surprised.


    "I know how to make a copy. Any treasure can be copied!"


    Zhaijing said triumphantly.


    "What is a cottage?"


    Gu Anran was stunned for a moment, she didn''t understand the word "shanzhai" at all.


    The stockade on the mountain?


    Or, what treasures are hidden in a certain cottage?


    Just when Gu Anran was thinking wildly, Ye Yun interrupted her thoughts.


    "Little Junior Sister, don''t listen to his nonsense, this little guy likes to say some inexplicable things!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    While speaking, he winked at Zhai Jing.


    Zhai Jing immediately understood.


    It seems that he accidentally leaked the secret just now, which caused the master''s dissatisfaction.


    Zhaijing decided to make up for it.


    "Miss, I was just joking with you just now, don''t take it seriously!"


    Zhai Jing smiled and seemed to think that it was not enough to make up for it, and added: "Actually, my greatest ability is to chat with me. Don''t think that I am small, in fact, I am the best at chatting with people!"


    "Chat with someone?"


    A large black line suddenly appeared on Gu Anran''s forehead.


    This weird little mirror is insane, upside-down, and too unreliable to speak.


    Gu Anran shook her head, backed away, and ignored Zhai Jing.


    Zhai Jing smiled and saw that his plan had succeeded, and couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    "What''s the matter, this Zhaijing looks like an old oilman. He really doesn''t blush when he tells a lie! Who is so capable to create such a strange treasure?"


    Ye Yun looked at Zhai Jing, shook his head gently, and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    In all his warehouses, there are not many treasures of unknown origin.


    Zhaijing is one of them.


    For such treasures, Ye Yun naturally has a lot of heart.


    he knows.


    Such a treasure of unknown origin, the real ability it possesses, is probably just the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 1047： Join the Temple of Demons

    An hour later.


    Inside the Yin-Yang Cave.


    Those unbridled chaotic yin and yang energy disappeared, all absorbed by the yin and yang beads.


    Ye Yun took Gu Anran and flew out from the entrance of Yin Yang Cave.


    "Master, his old man, is still waiting outside!"


    After exiting the Yin-Yang Cave, Ye Yun saw at a glance the Cangming Hall Master on the immortal boat in the black mist ahead.


    In his heart, there was an indescribable touch of emotion all of a sudden.


    Although the master has lost his memory, something in his bones still seems to exist.


    A figure flashed by, Cang Ming flew close, looked at the two of them, and said excitedly: "It''s really eye-opening! You two finally came out, I thought something happened to you!"


    "Palace Master, our brothers and sisters are fine, nothing has happened, you can rest assured!"


    Gu Anran said with a smile.


    On the way out, Ye Yun explained the precautions to her. Naturally, there are some things that cannot be said.


    Gu Anran understood in her heart, so she kept her mouth shut.


    "That''s good, we''ll go back to the Ten Thousand Demons Temple now!"


    Cang Ming smiled slightly.


    Ye Yun nodded and flew back to the immortal boat with his little sister.


    The Xianzhou turned around and left the area.


    When they arrived at the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons, at Ye Yun''s suggestion, he and his younger sister both worship Cang Ming as their teachers.


    This is one of his dreams fulfilled.


    In the previous life, he was a master and apprentice, and in this life, he is still a master and apprentice.


    This unbroken relationship between master and apprentice, after 100,000 years, has continued once again.


    Cang Ming was naturally very happy about the two newly recruited disciples. He specially held a ceremony to accept disciples, and invited the other eight hall masters, as well as some senior elders, to the ninth hall to attend the ceremony.


    The whole process was very lively and lasted a full day.


    After the apprenticeship ceremony was over, Cang Ming taught Ye Yun and Gu Anran his skills.


    Because Cang Ming suffered some minor injuries in the Yin-Yang Cave, after teaching the exercises, he went to retreat and practice.


    It was the direct disciple who became the master of the ninth hall that Ye Yun and Gu Anran also had their own caves.


    Although there were exercises given by the master, neither of them practiced.


    For Ye Yun, he once again worshipped Cang Ming as his teacher, mainly to continue the relationship between master and apprentice 100,000 years ago.


    As for the younger junior sister Gu Anran, her whole mind was cultivating the Yin-Yang Illusion Reverse Art, so she didn''t have time to practice Cang Ming''s exercises.


    The two cave houses are adjacent to each other.


    Occasionally, after cultivating for a while, Gu Anran would come over to chat with Ye Yun over a cup of tea, and share his experience of cultivation.


    Such days are very comfortable and happy.


    In a flash, half a year has passed.


    During this period of time, Ye Yun''s practice has also been advancing by leaps and bounds, breaking through from the fifth floor of the gods to the eighth level of the gods in one fell swoop.


    It is not far from the God King Realm.


    Ye Yun has too many resources, just using a little resource, the progress of cultivation is already so fast.


    If he uses some more terrifying cultivation resources, I am afraid that it will not be far from the realm of the emperor now.


    However, Ye Yun didn''t want to practice so fast.


    The 100,000-year sign-in is too big, and it is boring to cultivate to the top realm too early.


    He still enjoys the feeling on the way.


    Since the rebirth, Ye Yun has found a lot of surviving dragons, as well as his junior sister and master, as well as some of his former confidantes.


    This gave Ye Yun a sense of accomplishment.


    ¡­


    "roll!"


    In the cave mansion of the little junior sister, a light scolding suddenly came out.


    Ye Yun, who was cultivating, frowned and used his divine sense to sweep over.


    I saw two or three angry youths standing side by side outside the little junior sister''s cave.


    Of these three youths, two were on the tenth floor of the True God Realm, and the other was on the first floor of the Sovereign Realm.


    This young man in the Divine Sovereign Realm, dressed in a golden robe, inadvertently revealed a touch of dignity.


    "I said Gu Anran, you don''t know what''s wrong, my senior brother Jin is also the son of the second hall master, and his status is noble. It''s not something someone like you can provoke!"


    A leopard-eyed youth folded his arms around his chest and sneered.


    At the entrance of the cave, a slender figure in white clothes flashed.


    Gu Anran put her hands on her back with a cold expression on her face, and said solemnly, "Senior Brother Jin, I repeat, I''m not interested in men!"


    "You little girl, don''t you like men but women?"


    The young man in the golden robe of the Divine Sovereign Realm raised his brows and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fuck off!"


    Gu Anran frowned and cursed in an unhappy expression.


    This guy surnamed Jin, the son of the second hall master, came to the cave today and wanted to invite her to experience.


    She naturally knew what An''s thoughts were.


    Apart from her senior brother and her master, she was not in the mood to be with others.


    The leopard-eyed young man was furious: "Gu Anran, you are just a new disciple of the Ninth Hall Master. No matter your status or realm, you can''t compare to our senior brother Jin. What should you blame for such a blind elder?"


    "You rubbish, what kind of elders are you?"


    A white figure flashed, and Ye Yun suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing Ye Yun coming, Gu Anran''s tight little face showed a smile.


    With senior brother here, she felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.


    "The surnamed Ye, do you want to go into this muddy water too?"


    The young man surnamed Jin suddenly turned gloomy.


    "roll!"


    Ye Yun snorted coldly, grabbed the Zhai Jingjing on his shoulder, and threw it out abruptly.


    call!


    The small Zhaijing flew at an amazing speed, and before the three of them could react, it had already hit the three of them in the chest.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three muffled noises came, and the three youths screamed and flew out.


    When they landed on the ground, they vomited blood one by one, obviously the internal organs were severely injured.


    "Master, I''m just a brick, you can shoot anyone you want me to shoot!"


    Zhai Jing flew back, lowered his voice and laughed.


    "What kind of treasure is this? An artifact was even born!"


    The young man surnamed Jin stood up shaky from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in horror.


    In the entire Ten Thousand Demons Temple, none of the treasures were born with artifact spirits.


    The guy surnamed Ye on the opposite side actually has an artifact.


    "let''s go!"


    The young man surnamed Jin looked fierce, turned around, and suddenly left here with his two junior brothers.


    Ye Yun looked at the disappearing backs of the three, and just smiled faintly.


    Now he is also a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demons Temple, so he kept his hand and did not kill the three arrogant guys.


    But Ye Yun knew.


    If you beat the young ones, the old ones will naturally come over.


    No matter who came, Ye Yun would have a way to make them go without food.


    ¡­


    Those three guys, galloping all the way, flew back to the second hall impatiently.


    in a splendid hall.


    The three broke in.


    "My son, who beat you seriously?"


    The second hall master saw that his son was covered in blood, and immediately stood up with a touch of anger on his face.


    "Dad, it''s the new apprentice named Ye who was hired by the master of the ninth hall. He shot and seriously injured all three of us!"


    The young man surnamed Jin said loudly.


    "Isn''t he the third floor of the True God Realm? Can he still beat you?"


    The second hall master was surprised.


    "He has a strange treasure, it''s too hard to smash people, and he can''t escape at all..."


    The young man surnamed Jin said.


    Having said that, he saw the man in blue sitting beside his father, and he hesitated.


    "This is your uncle Hanhai Shenzun, and he is not an outsider. He is also considered to be the same family as his father. If you have anything to say, you can say it!"


    The second hall master chuckled lightly.


    The man in blue next to him also stood up at this moment and smiled at the young man surnamed Jin.


    "That treasure is a weird, very small mirror, and this small mirror even gave birth to an artifact!"


    The young man surnamed Jin said in a deep voice.


    "A treasure with an artifact?"


    Hearing this, the second hall master''s muscles throbbed violently.


    "Sixth Brother Jin, as far as I know, Cang Ming, the ninth hall master, is in retreat, so I might as well take action, which will save you from embarrassment!"


    Divine Venerable Hanhai moved in his heart, clasped his fists with both hands, and even took the initiative to ask for battle.

 Chapter 1048： Divine Venerable Hanhai, long time no see!

No content

 Chapter 1049： Guardian?

No content

 Chapter 1050： Bloody Lake

No content

 Chapter 1051： ominous crocodile

No content

 Chapter 1052： Zhentian jade

No content

 Chapter 1053： Did I poke the crocodiles nest?

No content

 Chapter 1054： Jiee blood crocodile

No content

 Chapter 1055： Dont run away!

No content

 Chapter 1056： Could it be that you are from the Yougu clan?

No content

 Chapter 1057： break out

No content

 Chapter 1058： Ye Yun descends on Xueyuan Lake

No content

 Chapter 1059： Is this to summon the ancient goddess?

No content

 Chapter 1060： The injustice has the head, the debt has the owner

No content

 Chapter 1061： Blood Lake Shocked, Undead Stone Race

No content

 Chapter 1062： Nine Star Demon Execution Array

No content

 Chapter 1063： in-game

No content

 Chapter 1064： Ninety-nine tools

No content

 Chapter 1065： Four kills! Seven Kills!

No content

 Chapter 1066： This is a half-step super **** level

No content

 Chapter 1067： Hurry up and grab it!

No content

 Chapter 1068： sword come

No content

 Chapter 1069： You die for me to see?

No content

 Chapter 1070： Taixu Substitute

No content

 Chapter 1071： Funeral Amaya

No content

 Chapter 1072： Seven Kills Supreme

    "Our Heavenly Burial Valley, as the oldest restricted area in this world, has a distinguished status, is detached and independent, and does not contaminate the world''s disputes. Even if the ancient clan of the past came to the Divine Land and encountered our Heavenly Burial Valley, we had to take a detour... "


    On a certain mountain peak, an ancient supreme said slowly, with a calm tone, but with a supreme majesty.


    "That''s right. I think that the ancient goddess didn''t dare to enter our Heaven Burying Valley. A sword cultivator she cultivated dared to break into the Heaven Burying Valley. I have to say... This kid is too daring!"


    Another ancient supreme said, with mockery in his tone.


    "Teach him a lesson, a lesson he will never forget!"


    Seven Kills Supreme sneered.


    It is an unforgivable sin for this young man in white to dare to kill in the lineage he left behind.


    "Alright."


    The Ancient Sovereign on the first peak smiled lightly, then closed his eyes and nodded in agreement.


    Swish!


    The Seven Kills Supreme chomps with both hands.


    In the Valley of Burial Heaven, the originally distorted power of the void was strengthened at this moment.


    Countless illusory ripples emerged out of thin air, crushing Ye Yun like a raging tide.


    "What''s the matter, these old immortals are really despicable, they dare to attack my master!"


    Seeing the illusory ripples rolling in, Zhai Jing roared and suddenly rose into the air, his body became incomparably huge, floating above Ye Yun''s head.


    Black and white light hangs down from the mirror surface.


    Those illusory ripples, meeting the black and white layered two-color light, were neutralized by a strange way, and disappeared without a trace.


    "What treasure is this?"


    The Seven Kills Supreme frowned, and his eyes fell on the Zhai Jingjing.


    This small mirror just now spoke human words.


    That is to say, it gave birth to Artifact Spirit.


    In Divine Land, there are not many god-level treasures with artifact spirits.


    "Tsk tsk, this white-clothed sword cultivator also has an incredible treasure. If I see it well, it should be a half-step super-god-level treasure!"


    on the second peak.


    The vaguely figured ancient supreme exclaimed in admiration.


    "This treasure mirror... It can be considered that many disciples of the Seven Kills Sect exchanged their lives for it, so it will be distributed by the Seven Kills Supreme!"


    The ancient Supreme on the first peak said softly.


    He made a final decision and assigned the ownership of this treasure to the Seven Kills Supreme.


    As the head of the seven peaks.


    He is the most powerful Supreme Being in Heaven Burying Valley.


    Has supreme authority.


    "Thank you Hongchen Supreme!"


    Seven Kills Supreme stood up, bowed slightly, clasped his fists with both hands, and said respectfully.


    In his eyes, there was a hint of heat at this moment.


    A half-step super god-level treasure, even for a strong man like him, is a rare treasure.


    Although this round and square mirror looks extremely strange, the light it hangs down can actually block the power of the virtual, which shows that it has extremely powerful strength.


    Seven Kills Supreme''s body was straight, looking in Ye Yun''s direction, and suddenly a hand stuck out.


    This hand instantly disappeared into the void.


    next moment.


    In the sky above Ye Yun''s head, a big hand that covered the sky grabbed it as if covering the clouds and the sun.


    "This half-step super-god-level treasure is not owned by an ant sword cultivator like you, bring it to me!"


    In the void, the voice rumbled, and suddenly a thunderous roar descended.


    "I do not deserve?"


    Hearing this, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    He really wanted to take out the Heaven Slaying Sword and cut off the "claws" of the speaker.


    However, Ye Yun did not do this.


    The other party is so interested in Zhai Jing, so let him do it.


    "Zhai Mirror!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and shouted with a smile.


    "Master, here I come!"


    Zhai Jing understood and immediately shrank and flew into Ye Yun''s palm.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Yun threw it abruptly, and Zhai Jing turned into a streamer and flew out.


    in mid-air.


    The small Zhaijing suddenly became incomparably huge, and it was on par with the huge hand that covered the sky.


    A giant hand and a giant mirror, both extremely powerful, their speed did not decrease at all, and they suddenly collided with each other.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, Zhetian''s big hand hurt, and he shrank back suddenly.


    Zhai Jing stood proudly in the air, looking at a certain direction in the black mist, he couldn''t help shouting loudly: "Oh, you immortals, you are so bold, you dare to attack your grandfather Zhai Jing''s idea. Damn, I think you really don''t want to live! Haha!"


    Speaking of the end.


    Zhai Jing let out a wild laugh.


    The mirror surface with black and white stripes, along with its laughter, vibrated regularly, like jumping strings.


    "This little thing, it''s a little bit free..."


    Looking at Zhai Jing who was laughing wildly, Ye Yun felt helpless, shook his head and smiled.


    Zhaijing has a mysterious origin, is good at disguising, and his own strength is unfathomable.


    Among all the unknown treasures of Ye Yun, it occupies an important place.


    Deep in the Valley of Burial.


    The Seven Kills Supreme retracted his hand and grinned in pain as he looked at the cracked palm.


    "What kind of treasure is this? How can there be such a powerful force?"


    Looking at the Seven Kills Supreme, an ancient Supreme said in surprise.


    "Seven Kills Supreme, you are a powerful sword cultivator, your body is a little weaker, but don''t carry it hard with treasures..."


    Another Supreme said.


    When Seven Kills Supreme heard the words, two black lines appeared on his face.


    He is indeed a swordsman.


    The assassination technique of the Seven Kills Sect came from his swordsmanship.


    Jian Xiu''s physical body has never been too strong.


    This is an accepted fact.


    But the Seven Kills Supreme did not expect that a quasi emperor would injure his palm by a magic weapon.


    "Seven Kills Supreme, you... don''t lose the prestige of my Heaven Burial Valley!"


    On the first mountain peak, Hongchen Supreme sat on a boulder, still closed his eyes slightly, and said lightly.


    "I see!"


    The Seven Kills Supreme looked awe-inspiring and drew a sword.


    This sword is also a Seven Killing Sword.


    However, it is even more powerful than the treasure of the sect of the Seven Killing Sect.


    This is a divine sword that is infinitely close to the half-step super **** level.


    As for the sword of the Seven Kills Sect, it was also a sword used by the Seven Kills Supreme, and was later given to the first-generation disciples of the Seven Kills Sect as a treasure of the sect.


    Black mist surged.


    Holding the Seven Killing Sword, the Seven Killing Supreme''s expression was slightly cold.


    "Haha, how many years have you not done it..."


    He laughed to himself.


    The next moment, the body of the Seven Kills Supreme began to become transparent and illusory.


    Of the six supreme beings at the scene, only the supreme being of the red dust knows the location of the supreme being of the seven killings in the black mist.


    The other five Supremes could not be found in a short time.


    This is not to say that the Seven Kills Supremes are stronger than the other Supremes.


    According to the ranking, the Seven Kills Supreme ranks seventh, and if it is in terms of real strength, it is also the same.


    Every Supreme has an unfathomable background, and his strength is unimaginable.


    Seven Kills Supreme, lurking in the black mist.


    In an instant, he reached the nearby void.


    Zhai Jing looked around and said angrily: "The old thing that attacked me, I know you''re here, don''t try to hide, it''s useless!"


    Without warning.


    A sharp sword light, with a monstrous killing intent, suddenly stabbed on the Zhaijing mirror.

 Chapter 1073： it actually bites

    "Master, you don''t have to worry about me. In fact, I saw this old man sneaking around me! Hehe, the reason why I didn''t care was because I wanted to lure him over..."


    Just when the Seven Kills Supreme shot, Ye Yun suddenly remembered Zhai Jing''s triumphant voice.


    "You little mirror, not only can you copy all kinds of treasures, but also has the function of perspective?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Hahaha, sir, I actually know a lot of functions, and I will show you one by one in the future..."


    Zhai Jing laughed arrogantly.


    "Okay, then I''ll be waiting for your performance!"


    Ye Yun replied with a smile.


    At this moment, a shocking sword light fell on the surface of Zhai Jing.


    puff!


    A muffled sound came.


    After the powerful Seven Killing Sword pierced the mirror, it seemed that there was still a deep space behind the mirror.


    The sword stabbed in, and fell into a third.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seven Kills Supreme was taken aback.


    How can this mirror be so weird?


    Before, this weird mirror slammed into him head-on, cracking his palm and piercing his heart.


    Seven Kills Supreme was annoyed in his heart. Under the instructions of Hongchen Supreme, his first target was naturally Zhaijing.


    This treasure with an artifact must first destroy its arrogance.


    This will make it easier to accept later.


    But this weird mirror caught Seven Kills Supreme by surprise.


    His powerful stabbing swordsmanship came to nothing.


    A sword pierced into the space in the mirror body.


    It doesn''t seem to have any effect on this weird mirror.


    There was something dark in his heart, and the Seven Kills Supreme slammed his sword.


    Suddenly, those black and white stripes on the mirror floated up, turning into a big mouth, biting the Seven Killing Sword firmly.


    "what?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help being a little stunned when he saw this scene.


    This Zhai mirror can do it.


    This little guy can even bite.


    No...it''s biting the sword at this moment.


    Back then, when facing Gu Anran, Zhai Jing once said about biting, but Ye Yun didn''t take it to heart.


    I didn''t expect it to actually bite.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but chuckle.


    He suddenly discovered that the more eccentric the magic weapon, the more eccentric moves.


    Really interesting.


    "You immortal, it entered the mouth of your grandfather Jing, and you don''t want to take out this sword!"


    Zhai Jing cursed loudly.


    "Shut up!"


    The Seven Kills Supreme roared.


    Suddenly he stretched out his other hand and stuck a purple talisman on the surface of the Zhai mirror.


    This is a talisman.


    Even the powerhouses of the Divine Sovereign Realm cannot move at all once they are immobilized by this talisman.


    "A piece of broken paper, you want to hold your grandfather and me too?"


    Zhai Jing laughed.


    On the mirror body, the black and white stripes in the other area squirmed again, turned into another big mouth, and swallowed the purple talisman suddenly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The Seven Kills Supreme was taken aback.


    What kind of weird mirror is this?


    Not only can he eat swords, but even talismans can be eaten, which is really scary.


    "Your sword is quite good, your grandfather Jing collected it for you!"


    After savoring this sword, Zhai Jing felt something, and suddenly laughed, and the whole mirror kept moving forward.


    That big mouth composed of black and white stripes constantly swallowed the Seven Killing Swords.


    "Seven Kills Supreme, this mirror is weird, you go to the space inside and see, what is there?"


    In the ears of the Seven Kills Supreme, the voice of the Red Dust Supreme suddenly sounded.


    "Let me in?"


    Seven Kills Supreme was stunned for a moment, looking at the black and white mouth, he was really a little frightened.


    However, the Supreme Red Dust has already spoken, so he naturally dare not refuse.


    In the Valley of Burial Heaven, there are also six supreme beings who are staring at each other, and every real strength must surpass him.


    Therefore, Seven Kills Supreme is not worried about the outcome of this battle.


    Because he believes.


    In this battle, Heaven Burial Valley will definitely win.


    After making a judgment in his heart, the Seven Killing Supreme suddenly shot out, holding the Seven Killing Sword and dashing straight away.


    "Huh? You old guy, do you still want to give it to me?"


    Zhai Jing was surprised.


    The reverse operation of this wave of Seven Kills Supreme really surprised it.


    Zhai Jing''s reaction was a little slow, and when it was about to shut up, Seven Kills Supreme had already flown in its entire body.


    "Bah bah bah!"


    After swallowing one person and one sword, Zhai Jing seemed to feel extremely disgusting, and suddenly opened his mouth to vomit again and again, like a person spit, trying to spit out the Seven Kills Supreme again.


    However, Seven Kills Supreme has long since become wiser, relying on powerful concealment and escape supernatural powers, in the space of Zhaijing, constantly avoiding the involvement of Zhaijing''s power.


    "Well, you immortal, you are so disgusting to me this time! Damn, I can''t even spit it out! If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t eat it!"


    Zhai Jing shouted loudly.


    At this moment, it somewhat regretted it.


    In that space, although it has the right to dominate, the strength of the Seven Kills Supreme is too strong, and various means are used to avoid the involvement of its power.


    So for a while, Zhai Jing had no way to take him.


    but.


    Zhaijing can close the exit.


    This Seven Kills Supreme, if it doesn''t want him to come out, he won''t want to come out in this life.


    Deep in the Valley of Burial.


    In the thick black mist, seven towering peaks are looming.


    "Several Supremes, don''t worry, the Seven Kills Supreme is what I asked him to go in and see..."


    Red Dust Supreme said slowly.


    "Supreme Red Dust, why are you doing this?"


    an ancient supreme asked.


    "In nearly two long epochs, I''ve never seen a mirror like this, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Red Dust Supreme said in a deep voice.


    "This mirror is indeed a bit strange. In the divine soil, no one should be able to refine it..."


    The ancient Supreme thought for a while.


    "Yes, this mirror reminds me of the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword..."


    Hongchen Supreme looked into the void, his eyes became more and more ethereal, and he said softly: "This super god-level sword, you and I are very clear about the catastrophe caused, right?"


    "That''s right, this blood-slaying evil sword has done us too much damage. Even after so long, our injuries still haven''t fully healed..."


    The ancient supreme sighed.


    "The power and ability of this strange mirror seems to me to be chasing the blood-killing evil sword!"


    Hongchen Supreme said with a solemn expression.


    Chasing after the blood-slaying evil sword?


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, and their eyes suddenly darkened.


    in the last epoch.


    They participated in the battle for the blood-slaying evil sword, but only the Supreme Red Dust held this sword for a short period of time.


    Therefore, Red Dust Supreme has a deeper understanding of the blood-killing evil sword.


    "Supreme Red Dust, from the last era to the present, there is only this super-god-level divine sword in the world. If this strange mirror is comparable to the blood-slaying sword, then who made it?"


    An ancient supreme said with a deep frown.


    "I have to ask the young man in white, maybe he can provide some clues..."


    Hongchen Supreme smiled slightly, and suddenly stood up.


    "Let''s go! Let''s meet this little doll!"

 Chapter 1074： God pet warehouse

    "Master, I really can''t vomit, you have to help me!"


    Zhai Jing shrank his body, flew to Ye Yun, and said pitifully.


    "How can I help you?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and smiled casually: "Do you want me to reach out and put my hand in your mouth to catch that guy out?"


    "This¡­"


    Zhai Jing suddenly became embarrassed.


    Taking advantage of his great courage, he didn''t dare to let the master put his hand into his mouth...


    Isn''t that disrespectful?


    It would not dare to do such a bold and reckless act.


    "Master, why don''t you let me go back to the warehouse, I have a solution..."


    Zhai Jing thought about it and said.


    Back to the warehouse?


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and seemed to understand what the little guy was thinking.


    This is to use those terrifying treasures to get the Seven Kills Supreme out.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Yun immediately agreed.


    He reached out and grabbed the Zhai Jingjing, and a wisp of consciousness sent it in.


    "Master, just send me to the door of the warehouse!"


    In the darkness, Zhai Jing shouted loudly.


    "good."


    Ye Yun agreed and threw Zhai Jing at the door.


    Then, a ray of his divine consciousness returned to his body.


    The things in the warehouse were naturally hidden from him.


    However, Ye Yun didn''t want to interfere either.


    The magic weapons and divine pets in the warehouse are still relatively obedient, each of them is obviously too strong, but each of them is terribly obedient.


    In the warehouse, everyone performed their duties, and no one made trouble.


    Each warehouse of Ye Yun has a door.


    There is an extremely powerful prohibition on this gate, and its function is to prohibit the collusion of species between different warehouses.


    For example, magic weapons cannot enter the pet warehouse.


    And those **** pets can''t enter the magic weapon warehouse, or enter the warehouse of the exercises.


    are isolated from each other.


    The benefits of doing so are of course self-evident.


    If you let them run around, I''m afraid it''s really messed up.


    Maybe, with such a concentration of resources, a strongest person who surpasses all the dimensions of the universe will be born!


    At that time, I am afraid that even the omnipotent system has no way to take it.


    The reason why the previous Zhaijing was able to run back and forth between the two warehouses was because the two warehouses were somewhat similar, one was the Great Desolate Magical Treasure Warehouse, and the other was the All-Heavenly Magical Treasure Warehouse.


    It has a mysterious origin and is the only one that can appear in these two warehouses at the same time.


    Floating to the door of the familiar warehouse, Zhai Jing hesitated.


    "Those guys are usually teased by me, and they have a bad attitude towards me. If I go back rashly and let them help, maybe they will make fun of me..."


    Zhai Jing murmured.


    "How about... a different place?"


    An astonishing thought suddenly appeared in my heart.


    In the dim darkness, Zhaijing looked into the distance. It has an extremely amazing perspective ability, so all those huge warehouse doors hidden in the darkness came into view.


    "That''s the **** pet warehouse..."


    Zhaijing looked at it for a while and identified a certain warehouse.


    In the darkness, each warehouse does not have a name, but the doors of the warehouses are different. No matter in terms of color, shape or the pattern on it, there are huge differences.


    The reason Zhaijing was able to recognize it was because the gate of the warehouse had released some kind of aura.


    That is the mixed breath of divine favor.


    Flavor, very heavy.


    However, it is only a magic weapon, and it can be tolerated.


    Zhai Jing floated over and wandered at the gate of the God''s Pet Warehouse.


    "I shouldn''t have permission to enter this warehouse..."


    Zhai Jing thought about it and said.


    "Master, are you there? Can you let me into this warehouse?"


    Zhai Jing shouted into the darkness.


    "Go!"


    Ye Yun''s consciousness appeared beside him, turned into an illusory figure, and with a single tap, Zhai Jing was taken in.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Zhai Jing flew in happily.


    In the divine pet warehouse, it is darker than the prehistoric warehouse.


    As soon as you enter it, a huge sense of oppression emerges from all directions.


    but.


    The origin of Zhaijing is mysterious, and these are nothing to it.


    "Ouch, why is there a weird little mirror? This is really rare!"


    In the darkness, a lazy female voice suddenly sounded.


    "What? Haha, there is a magic weapon floating in, it''s really strange!"


    A simple and honest voice sounded.


    "Don''t be rude, this weird little mirror can fly in, and there must be a master behind it..."


    Another child''s voice said in a light tone.


    "You''re right, this is the handwriting of the master, hahaha..."


    In the darkness, one terrifying figure after another woke up, his eyes glowing like the sun, shining with divine light.


    The powerful breath is enough to crush the universes.


    "I said, fellow Daoists, I''m not an outsider either. I''m Zhaijing in the magic treasure warehouse next door. Now I''ve been ordered by the master to come to help fellow Daoists..."


    Zhai Jing was floating in the air, and the black and white stripes turned into a mouth, which kept squirming, with a compliment in his voice.


    At a glance just now, Zhai Jing realized that many of the pets in this warehouse are extremely powerful.


    There are even some extremely terrifying divine pets. Once they are put into divine soil, that world will collapse.


    "Damn, some guys are really high-level, they are all on the same level as Lao Tzu..."


    Zhaijing slandered endlessly.


    How much hope it is, it is such a powerful treasure in the master''s warehouse, and other treasures and pets are weaker than it.


    Only in this way can it demonstrate its unique status.


    "Since it was the master who let you in, just tell me if you need any help, we will definitely help you..."


    In the distance, a terrifying huge shadow said.


    "It''s like this, I was outside with the master just now..."


    Zhai Jing explained.


    As soon as it was explained here, those divine pets boiled and interrupted it directly.


    "Okay, you little mirror, whether you are round or square, black or white, white, you are not eye-catching at all, I didn''t expect to be taken into the outside world by the master, how can it be? Ah! Ahh!"


    The terrifying black shadow was filled with grief and anger, and couldn''t help but pounded his chest and cried bitterly.


    "Sweet mouth, this little mirror is very sweet as soon as it comes in, I know this kid is very bad..."


    The voice of a delicate woman resounded in the darkness.


    "It''s really annoying..."


    Many **** pets exclaimed.


    "I said, fellow Daoists, when the master was able to take me out, I made a great contribution, so I have this privilege. If you go out, you have to make a contribution to the master!"


    Zhaijing coughed and laughed angrily.


    "I want to make a contribution, but there are too many competitors. So far, in our warehouse, the master has taken the little dragon horse and a little spider out, woo woo..."


    The terrifying black figure said gloomily.


    Zhai Jing smiled and said: "Well, you guys help me solve my problem first, and after I go out, I will give you a good word to the master, and then you will have a chance..."


    "good!"


    Many **** pets were excited and shouted loudly.


    "There is a space in my mirror body, and there is an old immortal who got into it. His hidden magical power is extremely powerful, and I can''t spit it out no matter what, so I ask fellow Taoists for help..."


    Zhai Jing said.


    After speaking, it opened the black and white striped mouth.


    "That''s it?"


    The terrifying shadow gave a casual glance and made a mocking sound.


    "Fellow Daoist, what can you do?"


    Zhai Jing said with a look of anticipation.


    "It''s too simple, just fart and blow him out!"


    The terrifying shadow laughed loudly.


    Zhai Jing: "¡­"

 Chapter 1075： Small mirror, can you pick one?

    At this moment, Zhai Jing''s mood was like a persimmon stuck in his throat.


    Fuck off?


    This is so... what kind of heartless guy has such a ghost idea?


    If it wasn''t for being in the tiger''s den, Zhai Jing would have gone mad.


    Go to your uncle.


    How can there be such a scumbag?


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    In the darkness, countless terrifying pets laughed.


    Zhai Jing''s face became more gloomy.


    "Little mirror, do you think my suggestion is a little frivolous to you?"


    The terrifying shadow in the distance gathered the laughter and asked lightly.


    Zhai Jing: "..."


    Faced with such a direct question, Zhai Jing was also a little stunned.


    It is worthy of being a god''s pet, all of them are rectal, and it is too laborious to talk to them.


    It consumes too much brain cells.


    Zhai Jing sighed in his heart, but his surface was still calm.


    "This fellow daoist, seeing that you are also a peerless powerhouse, you will definitely not joke with me, but well, what a powerful fart it is to be able to collapse a quasi emperor..."


    Zhai Jing coughed and said in a plausible manner.


    "You little mirror, you really know how to talk. In fact, I didn''t lie to you. In the master''s pet warehouse, there are really many such absolute ''farts'' powerhouses. When a fart is released, it is earth-shattering, and it is as dangerous as a catastrophe. !"


    The terrifying figure said in a deep voice.


    "Have such a powerful fart?"


    Zhai Jing was stunned, and only felt that his brain was not working well.


    What the heck, it simply refreshed its three views.


    There is no magic weapon in battle, is it enough to fart?


    What kind of divine logic is this?


    Fortunately, this is the **** pet warehouse. If you go to the magic treasure warehouse, I am afraid that those terrifying big guys will die of laughter when they hear this sentence.


    "It''s really different species, and their thinking is completely different..."


    Zhai Jing sighed in his heart.


    "In the master''s warehouse, there are all kinds of powerful **** pets. As for this fart **** pet, there are quite a few. Come, come, find them all..."


    The terrifying figure said.


    Many **** pets laughed after hearing this.


    "Haha, you can find them, but don''t let them be put in the warehouse!"


    A **** pet laughed.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to put it, put it in the mirror!"


    The terrifying shadow laughed.


    Zhai Jing: "..."


    In the darkness, countless terrifying figures rose up, as if they were looking for something.


    Zhai Jing stood in the air, feeling a little dazed for a while.


    "Little mirror, I know what you''re worried about..."


    The terrifying shadow suddenly laughed.


    "worry about what?"


    Zhai Jing asked with a blank expression.


    "You are worried, once such a powerful fart is released in it, although the old immortal will pop out, I am afraid it will also pollute the space inside you, right?"


    Dark Shadow said casually.


    "This...I have this kind of consideration."


    Zhai Jing hesitated for a while, but nodded very quickly.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to ask God, but difficult to send God.


    This kind of **** pet that is good at farting, once put into the mirror body space, I am afraid that the breath inside will be polluted.


    Although it does not have any effect on it.


    But after all, it has a mind.


    It''s not much different from the human mind.


    Therefore, in Zhai Jing''s heart, there will be some resentment in his heart.


    "To tell you the truth, there are many **** pets in our warehouse, who like to eat and devour all kinds of smells, and the stench of this farting **** pet happens to be its food!"


    The terrifying shadow said triumphantly.


    "Fuck, it''s terrible!"


    Zhai Jing was so frightened that he almost fell.


    In this **** pet warehouse, there are some strange **** pets.


    There are strong ones for deflation, and there are those who specialize in inhalation.


    Scary to think about.


    Zhai Jing suddenly felt that it was a huge mistake to enter the divine pet warehouse.


    If you go back to the Magic Treasure Warehouse, at most you will be laughed at, and the old immortal will be caught.


    It''s fine now.


    It accidentally fell into the pit with one foot.


    There is no way to escape.


    Zhai Jing is very clear that it is the first treasure to enter the **** pet warehouse. Those terrifying **** pets here will definitely feel very fresh when they see it, so they will not miss the opportunity to make fun of themselves.


    "Damn it, forget it, anyway, I''m just a magic weapon, not a real life.


    I should be - ruthless! "


    Zhai Jing comforted her heart.


    While it is also powerful, it is also very calm.


    This is the **** pet warehouse, and it is impossible for a magic weapon to fight against so many terrifying **** pets.


    Besides, some of the terrifying divine pets in this divine pet warehouse, I am afraid their real strength will surpass this treasure.


    Think about it this way.


    Zhai Jing had already confessed from the depths of his heart.


    "I''m coming¡­¡­"


    There are pets shouting.


    One after another black shadows fell and floated around Zhaijing.


    Zhaijing glanced at it.


    The **** pets around are huge and strangely shaped, some are vicious, some are gentle, some are hairy, some are naked, some have a few horns on their heads, and some have no horns...


    "This little mirror is the treasure of the master. Now you need to enter its world and collapse an immortal. Who among you is willing to do this?"


    The terrifying shadow suddenly floated above everyone''s heads, and said in a low voice.


    "I''ll go..."


    "I go!"


    Many divine pets shouted one by one.


    Is this Nima still fighting?


    Zhaijing has a black line on his forehead.


    "Alright, alright, stop arguing, there is a powerful old thing in my place, if you are not strong enough, don''t take the initiative to take everything on your body..."


    Zhai Jing said loudly.


    "These divine pets have a lot of history, and it shouldn''t be a problem to fulfill the request you said!"


    The terrifying shadow said.


    It looked into the distance again, suddenly stretched out its hand, and grabbed it violently.


    A white figure, unable to see any features, appeared in front of Zhai Jing, blurred and hazy.


    "You''ll be responsible for going in and eating farts later."


    The shadow ordered.


    "Okay, happy to serve!"


    The white **** pet said excitedly.


    In this warehouse, due to the multitude of divine pets, some guys dare not release any gas at will.


    This also caused it to lose many opportunities to improve its realm as a divine pet.


    "Fuck, it turns out that this is the **** pet who likes to eat farts!"


    Zhai Jing slandered in his heart.


    This divine pet, although the whole body is blurred, but Zhaijing still sees through its appearance.


    It''s fluffy, a bit like a little fox, and it looks a bit cute.


    "Crap! I''ll never come to the divine pet warehouse again, it really ruins my three views..."


    Zhai Jing swore to himself.


    Its whole person is not easy to use, and it is almost stunned.


    The terrifying shadow was condescending and asked, "Little mirror, can you pick one?"


    "Just do as you like, anyway, just catch that old immortal as soon as possible!"


    Zhai Jing said helplessly.


    In order to allow himself to meditate, it suddenly became incomparably huge, and the mouth on the mirror opened, fixed there.


    Then, it turned off the induction, and the whole person fell into a state of silence.


    "This little mirror is really hard to let go!"


    in the void.


    The shadow laughed loudly, and with a big wave, gave the order.


    "Hey! You guys, just rush up to me and show the momentum of our **** pet warehouse!"

 Chapter 1076： Looks like this guy is dying

    "good!"


    Numerous divine pets suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar, turned into streams of light, and rushed into the big mouth composed of black and white stripes.


    "Quickly decide, don''t delay, lest you lose the prestige of the master!"


    The black terrifying figure suddenly thought of something, and suddenly shouted again, adding a sentence.


    Ye Yun''s wisp of divine consciousness has been paying attention to the divine pet warehouse.


    "Good guy, these **** pets who are fighting at home, I''m afraid they are going to make trouble..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and chuckled.


    Faced with this situation, he did not act to stop it.


    Zhai Jing''s psychological quality is also extremely powerful.


    After all, this guy is born powerful and belongs to one of the unknown magic weapons.


    Entering the divine pet warehouse can be regarded as a lesson for its life.


    in the mirror space.


    The Seven Kills Supreme, who has been activating hidden magical powers and hiding, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he feels that he has not been involved for a long time.


    "This place is so weird..."


    Holding the Seven Killing Sword in his hand, the Seven Killing Supreme said cautiously.


    Fortunately, his supernatural powers were great, otherwise he would have been controlled by that power long ago.


    "what is that?"


    Suddenly, Seven Kills Supreme felt that there were more than a hundred terrifying auras, and was throwing into this space at an alarming speed.


    As soon as he entered the space, those terrifying auras dispersed immediately.


    for a while.


    There was a terrifying aura everywhere.


    "How come there are so many strong people all of a sudden?"


    The Venerable of Seven Kills was taken aback, and was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move, and once again hid his figure.


    boom!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded from a distance.


    A powerful airflow, like a torrent of world-annihilation, swept across all directions of this space in an instant.


    This airflow blew to the front of the Seven Kills Supreme at an amazing speed.


    The body of the Seven Kills Supreme was actually affected at this moment, and was blown away involuntarily.


    "This... what does this taste like?"


    Seven Kills Supreme suddenly moved his nose and felt a special smell coming.


    The smell wasn''t bad, but it was disgusting.


    He immediately shut off his sense of smell.


    However, to his surprise, these terrifying breaths still seemed to be able to invade his body, making him extremely nauseated.


    "What the hell...what the **** is this?"


    The Seven Kills Supreme was extremely surprised.


    bang bang...


    It sounded like bursts of thunder.


    Hundreds of loud bangs sounded in a row in a distant place, and a violent airflow, overwhelming the sky, hit the ground in an instant.


    "Fuck, what is this?"


    With the lesson just now, the Seven Kills Supreme was frightened, turned around and fled.


    However, there is simply too much airflow here.


    Swept in from all directions.


    boom boom boom¡­


    Airflows collide with each other.


    There were continuous loud noises in the void.


    The Seven Kills Supreme was unfortunately hit by these air currents, causing him to faint, his qi and blood boiled, and his body was like a kite with a broken string.


    All kinds of smells, ghosts and gods burrowed into the body, causing the Seven Kills Supreme to fall into a coma in an instant.


    "too weak!"


    A chubby divine pet floated in front of the Seven Kills Supreme and kicked it violently with its short legs.


    With a swoosh, he kicked the Seven Kills Supreme towards the entrance.


    "Task completed, withdraw!"


    It shouted in the distance, and many pets responded with a bang, and flew out of this space quickly.


    "The speed is okay."


    In the void, the terrifying shadow nodded lightly, and then pointed with a finger, the white blurry figure appeared at the entrance in an instant.


    call¡­


    It suddenly opened its big mouth, a terrifying suction force was generated, and all the auras in the entire space disappeared.


    "That''s great, so many! Big brother, you love your little sister so much, this has to make me break through a small realm!"


    The white **** pet laughed.


    "You all withdraw, leave it to me to finish here!"


    Black Shadow waved his hand.


    Numerous divine pets receded in an orderly manner like a tide, hiding in the distant darkness.


    "Little Mirror, that old immortal has been caught by us, wake up..."


    The terrifying shadow shouted.


    Zhai Jing turned around and woke up.


    "So soon?"


    At a glance, it saw a "corpse" floating in the air.


    "That''s for sure. How can we say that we are all soldiers under the master''s command, and we should help each other..."


    Black Shadow laughed.


    "Okay, then thank you buddy."


    Zhai Jing said gratefully.


    It sensed the space just now and found that there was no smell, so it couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    A ray of light fell, and after rolling up the Seven Kills Supreme, Zhai Jing took the road and fled.


    It doesn''t want to be here anymore.


    People are lonely and lonely, and after staying for a long time, it is really unspeakable grievances in their hearts.


    After rushing out of the warehouse door, Ye Yun''s consciousness took Zhai Jing out.


    Just appeared in the outside world.


    In the black fog of Heaven Burial Valley, there were six powerful auras that instantly descended to Ye Yun''s vicinity.


    At this moment, the Seven Kills Supreme was lying in a coma in the void.


    There was still a strange aura around him.


    "My lord, those divine pets are simply too terrifying. Just one fart, the Seven Killing Supremes were smothered down..."


    Zhai Jing said in a low voice.


    "There are people outside people, there are days outside the sky, no one is really strong..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. In my heart, the master is the strongest!"


    Zhai Jing smiled.


    "You are very good at flattering, but I still like to listen to it!"


    Ye Yun smiled and looked into the depths of the black mist lightly.


    One fart, smoked the Seven Kills Supreme?


    What is this... what does it mean?


    The Six Supreme Beings who just came here, when they heard what the small mirror said, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    "Little baby, what did you do to the Seven Kills Supreme?"


    Red Dust Supreme said coldly.


    "I didn''t do anything. Since he rushed in on his own initiative, he must be taught a lesson, right..."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    He suddenly waved his hand, and the floating Seven Kills Supreme suddenly drifted into the depths of the black mist.


    The few old people in Heaven Burial Valley have lived for too long, and it is estimated that they have never smelled this special smell.


    Rather, let them experience it first.


    Seeing the Seven Killing Supreme flying over, the Red Dust Supreme complexion changed, and it was unclear what the motive of this young man in white was?


    He waved his hand quickly, and the body of the Seven Kills Supreme suddenly floated in front of the six people.


    at the same time.


    Ye Yun calmly carried his hands behind his back and walked into the depths of the Buried Heaven Valley.


    There are seven towering peaks there.


    These seven peaks actually formed the shape of a Big Dipper.


    It seemed that it was a seven-star formation that Ye Yun had never seen before.


    Ye Yun was naturally very interested in this.


    So he left behind the Seven Great Supreme Beings and set out on the road alone with Zhaijing.


    "It''s just audacious..."


    An ancient supreme looked at Ye Yun''s retreating back, and sneered frequently: "I dare to go to the core of the big formation, it seems that this guy is not far from death!"


    "Young man is full of anger, so let him suffer!"


    Hongchen Supreme shook his head and smiled, his eyes fell on Seven Kills Supreme.


    "What a weird smell!"


    An ancient Supreme''s nose moved and his face changed greatly. At this moment, he felt a sense of nausea.


    Hongchen Supreme also smelled the smell, took a few steps back, and frowned: "Seven Kill Supreme has fallen into a coma, what can you do?"

 Chapter 1077： I am invincible

    "Seven Kills Supreme should be infected with some kind of strange poison, let me try it!"


    An ancient supreme said.


    He waved his hand gently, and a green light flew out, floating between the eyebrows of the Seven Kills Supreme.


    This is a simple jade pendant, the whole body is emerald green and exudes vitality.


    The green light, like a tide, fell on the body of the Seven Kills Supreme, producing a powerful suction.


    Then various colors of light emerged and were absorbed by the green jade pendant.


    "effective¡­"


    Hongchen Supreme nodded, with a relaxed look on his face.


    He glanced at Ye Yun''s back, and found that this young man in white was strolling leisurely in the Heaven Burial Valley, seemingly unaffected by the power of the virtual.


    "This person has a magic weapon that is almost super god-level, and his strength is unfathomable. Who is he? How come he has never heard of it?"


    Hongchen Supreme''s eyes kept flashing, secretly guessing.


    Even the ancient goddess did not dare to enter the Heaven Burying Valley. Does the sword cultivator she cultivated have such courage?


    Red Dust Supreme expressed doubts.


    From the last era to this era, it was quite ancient and long, and he knew most of the powerhouses at the God-Emperor realm and above at that time.


    Only this young man in white, he had never seen or heard of it.


    Red Dust Supreme did not rush to take action.


    In the Valley of Burial, their seven Supremes have the home field advantage, and their strength is unimaginable.


    Snapped!


    A soft sound came.


    That emerald green jade pendant began to turn dark green as it absorbed more "toxins".


    After just a few breaths, the jade pendant shattered.


    "continue!"


    The ancient Supreme was not discouraged, he took out seven or eight pieces of divine-grade healing treasures in one go, and threw them in the sky above the Seven Kills Supreme.


    These treasures began to frantically absorb various "toxins" in the body of the Seven Kills Supreme.


    at the same time.


    The other Supremes also took out the Supreme Healing Medicine and quietly gave them to the Seven Kills Supremes.


    Under the cooperation of the inside and the outside, the situation of the Seven Kills Supreme has improved greatly.


    Cough cough!


    After coughing twice in a row, Seven Kills Supreme opened his eyes.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Hongchen Supreme asked with a serious look.


    "It''s a small world, extremely vast, far beyond Heaven Burying Valley. There are some terrifying creatures in it, which can release all kinds of air currents like natural disasters that destroy the world, and there is an indescribable odor in the air flow..."


    Seven Kills Supreme said with lingering fears.


    "Looks like this little mirror really has a lot of history..."


    Red Dust Supreme said in a deep voice.


    He took out an elixir and threw it to the Seven Kills Supreme.


    After Seven Kills Supreme took the medicine pill, he suddenly turned over and stood up, and the person became full of energy.


    "Thank you Hongchen Supreme."


    Seven Kills Supreme clasped his fists with both hands and said gratefully.


    He naturally knew how precious this medicinal pill was.


    Red Dust Supreme, but only three.


    "I remembered that this small mirror is a little different. It seems to have raised some terrifying creatures and hid in another small space. These two spaces are connected to each other..."


    Recalling the situation at that time, Seven Kills Supreme said slowly.


    "I understand, this treasure is no trivial matter, we must get it!"


    Hongchen Supreme looked solemn, stared into the depths of the sky, and said in a deep voice: "If we have this mirror, maybe... we can have more freedom!"


    "Yes¡­"


    Seven Kills Supreme said, with emotion in his tone.


    The eyes of the other five Supremes also became deep.


    The skill of people talking.


    At this time, Ye Yun was already close to the seven mountains.


    The space here is full of powerful phantom power, and all kinds of illusory ripples come in different ways.


    If the weak person with cultivation base arrives at this place, he will be emptied at that time.


    but.


    This kind of virtual power is nothing to Ye Yun.


    However, in order to express himself, Zhai Jing hovered above Ye Yun''s head, constantly dropping black and white light to dissolve this illusory power.


    Ye Yun also went with it.


    "interesting¡­"


    Feeling silently, Ye Yun suddenly stretched out his hand, and a black ball the size of a walnut appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This black ball is like a black eyeball.


    "Master, how can black eyes have virtual power?"


    Zhai Jing said in surprise.


    "This is the eyeball of Taixu Gulong..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his thumb rubbed his eyes lightly, and said lightly, "Do you feel anything?"


    Inside the black eyeball, there is an illusory little dragon constantly wandering, which is exactly the clone born from the Taixu Ancient Dragon Eyeball.


    It can also be called Taixu Gulong.


    "My lord, this is the unique power of my Taixu ancient dragon, how can it be here?"


    Taixu Gulong was surprised.


    "You are just an eyeball. Will there be any other organs of your body in this place?"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "There should be... but I can''t feel it. These seven majestic mountains seem to be a formation, right?"


    Taixu Gulong said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, this is a seven-star formation that has never been seen before. Perhaps under this formation, the truth that you and I want to know should be hidden."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "what?"


    In the void in the distance, a surprised voice suddenly came out.


    "You little doll, where did you find Taixu Gulong''s eyeballs?"


    Hongchen Supreme''s voice floated over from afar.


    Ye Yun''s expression was indifferent, his eyelids drooping, and he replied in a low voice: "Don''t rely on the old to sell the old, in front of me, you are not qualified!"


    "You little guy, you are really arrogant. When you get to Buried Heaven Valley, do you think you can still win?"


    Red Dust Supreme sneered.


    "I am invincible in the world. Who do you think will win in the end?"


    Ye Yun smiled in the sun.


    He is not only invincible in the Divine Land, but invincible in the universe.


    However, having signed in in the dark space for 100,000 years made Ye Yun feel completely bored.


    since rebirth.


    He also just held the attitude of the game world, and was not in a hurry to break the game.


    Ye Yunsheng was afraid that if he was not careful, he would destroy the world, and he would lose all the fun.


    After being invincible, wouldn''t he be even more lonely?


    Being human in two generations made Ye Yun understand this.


    "This son is too arrogant! Today we buried the seven supreme gods of Tiangu Valley, and we will give you a good lesson for this junior!"


    The Seven Kills Supreme said angrily.


    The figures of the Seven Supremes suddenly disappeared into the black mist.


    next moment.


    Everyone appears on top of the seven peaks.


    With this seven-star array, they don''t have to do it themselves.


    "kill!"


    The seven Supremes drank coldly, and then clenched their hands, and the rays of light flickered, completely activating the formation.


    The powerful illusory power, under the control of the big array, has completely blurred the surrounding space.


    The unimaginable virtual power, like a stream of water, flows beside Ye Yun.


    "What a powerful virtual power, my lord, I feel the existence of the main body, right at the bottom of this mountain!"


    Taixu Gulong was shocked and suddenly said loudly.


    "good!"


    With a happy expression, Ye Yun suddenly pulled out the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    The Eight Buddhas of the Buddha said.


    Taixu Gulong was taken away by the Nine-Tailed Dragon. Unexpectedly... He was locked in this place.

 Chapter 1078： what do you mean?

    The Heaven Slaying Sword came out.


    The illusory water-like power around Ye Yun suddenly stopped.


    This scene shocked the Seven Supremes.


    "This is that sword!"


    The Seven Kills Supreme raised his brows and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    He is a sword cultivator with a natural sensitivity to swords.


    He had heard the suzerain of the Seven Kills Sect talk about this sword.


    At that time, I only heard his name, but did not see his sword.


    Now that this sword appeared in front of him, he immediately felt that the Seven Killing Sword in his hand seemed to be a waste.


    "This sword is of extraordinary quality, and its level is at least half-step super **** level. How can this guy have so many powerful treasures?"


    An ancient supreme said with a look of surprise.


    Hongchen Supreme had a gloomy face, and said slowly: "I am afraid that this person is not only the two super god-level, maybe there are other treasures..."


    Hearing these words, everyone''s hearts were stunned, and their eyes showed a hot color.


    As long as the young man in white is suppressed, they can divide up the treasure.


    In the last epoch, they did not do this kind of killing and stealing treasures.


    However, after a catastrophe occurred in the world, after they survived by luck, they remained in the Heaven Burial Valley and began to shrink their arms, and they never committed murder and looting again.


    One more thing.


    Their quasi-emperor cultivation base is too high, their eyes are higher than the top, and ordinary god-level treasures cannot enter their eyes at all.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Hearing the words of the Seven Supreme Beings, Ye Yun shook his head and just smiled lightly.


    hum!


    His whole body was boiling with blood, and the vast Ancestral Dragon power appeared at this moment.


    Facing the Seven Supremes, Ye Yun finally showed some strength.


    After all, the attack power formed by the Seven Supremes controlling the Seven-Star Great Array is comparable to that of a God Emperor.


    At the same time, the armor in Ye Yun''s body was also turned by him.


    At this moment, Ye Yun''s combat power increased at a terrifying level.


    In just a split second, his true combat power reached an unimaginably terrifying level.


    call!


    Ye Yun swung out with a sword.


    The ray of light released by the Heaven Slaying Sword broke through the illusory power and went straight to the seven peaks.


    "What a strong swordsmanship!"


    The seven supreme beings were surprised, and they began to pinch and control the great formation.


    The seven mountains, seen from a high altitude, formed the shape of seven stars.


    call!


    At this moment, seven translucent rays of light shot up from the top of the mountain.


    This is a more terrifying "virtual" force.


    Seven rays of light formed seven huge star points in mid-air, each one as big as a mountain, roaring down towards the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    boom!


    The Heaven Slaying Sword slashed at a star point, forcibly splitting the star point into two halves.


    Then the second, third, and fourth star points... were all divided into two by the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    Boom boom boom!


    A huge sound exploded in the void.


    In front of Ye Yun''s Heaven Slaying Sword, the powerful attack formed by this seven-star formation had no resistance at all.


    "Bastard, is this guy a great emperor?"


    The Seven Kills Supreme cursed.


    This seven-star formation is controlled by their seven supreme beings, and they are very clear about the power formed.


    Enough to shake the emperor.


    The Great Emperor, that is, the God Emperor Realm in the new cultivation system of the Divine Land in this era.


    This realm has far surpassed the realm of the emperor.


    "This person''s cultivation has never reached the Great Emperor Realm, but because of this sword, he already has the power of the Great Emperor!"


    Hongchen Supreme said with a gloomy face.


    The attack of the seven-star formation was easily blocked by the young man in white.


    This time, the situation suddenly reversed.


    At this moment, they also have to think about their lives.


    "The toughness of this formation is very strong..."


    Ye Yun retracted his sword, looked at the seven-star array lightly, and smiled calmly.


    next moment.


    Swish!


    Without warning, he fired the sword again.


    The sword of death.


    An astonishing sword light pierced through the thick black mist and headed straight for the seven mountain peaks.


    This sword light doesn''t look big, but the power it possesses is extremely terrifying.


    Those illusory powers melted like white snow in the spring in front of the sword light of the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    The Seven Supremes were helpless, so they had to control the Seven-Star Formation again, creating huge star points out of thin air, and smashing at the flying sword.


    Simply because they have a deep background, they can control this formation with ease.


    For the first time, it was seven star points.


    The second time, the number of star points more than doubled.


    "It''s over, isn''t it?"


    After Ye Yun cut down a wave of stars, he found that another wave of stars fell, and his face turned cold.


    He grabbed Zhai Jing suddenly and threw it towards the Seven Kills Supreme.


    The current Ye Yun has activated the body of the ancestor dragon, and the power he possesses is unimaginably powerful.


    In addition, since the rebirth, Ye Yun has also cultivated the supernatural powers of the physical body, making this physical body even stronger.


    It can be said that the body of the ancestor dragon today is far from the body of the ancestor dragon of the past.


    Whoosh!


    Zhaijing pierced through the black fog, like a ray of light that opened up the world, heading straight for the Seven Kills Supreme.


    "Be careful!"


    Hongchen Supreme was the first to discover that something was flying over, and after issuing a warning, he immediately threw out a treasure.


    This is a small sword, the whole body is blood red, exuding a faint light.


    The speed of the little red sword was astonishingly fast, and it collided with Zhai Jing in an instant.


    "Just in time!"


    Zhai Jing laughed loudly, and the big mouth on the mirror suddenly opened, swallowing the small red sword in one gulp.


    After swallowing the small red sword, Zhai Jing''s speed did not decrease at all, and instantly fell in front of the Seven Kills Supreme.


    boom!


    This small mirror, at the moment it hit the Seven Kills Supreme, turned out to be extremely huge, and it shot the Seven Kills Supreme.


    The poor Seven Kills Supreme didn''t even see what it was, so he shot from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the abyss.


    The Seven Stars Great Array was also severely affected because of the absence of the Seven Killing Supremes.


    Ye Yun continuously used his sword to cut off the second wave of stars, and then a sword fell on the mountain of the Seven Kills Supreme.


    boom!


    This majestic mountain was instantly divided into two.


    At this moment, the Seven Kills Supreme, who was in the abyss, was photographed dizzy, and was about to fly back when he was forcibly pressed back by the half-falling giant mountain.


    This giant mountain, even if it suppressed him, would not hurt him, but it also damaged the face of the Seven Kills Supreme.


    There was a wave in the void, and Ye Yun appeared at the original position of the seventh mountain.


    He stood with his sword in hand and looked at the other six peaks indifferently.


    "You six are immortal, don''t you plan to beg for mercy?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Begging for mercy? How is this possible?"


    Hongchen Supreme was angry, roared violently, and charged towards Ye Yun with great strides.


    "You seven immortals are not my opponents in the formation method. How dare you come up alone?"


    Looking at the imposing Red Dust Supreme, a cold light flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes, and the Heaven Slaying Sword was aimed at this old thing.


    The Red Dust Supreme is coming in an instant.


    At this moment, the distance between him and Ye Yun was within a hundred meters.


    For a quasi-emperor, this is like zero distance.


    "open!"


    Hongchen Supreme burst out with a terrifying divine light, and suddenly let out a roar, and a big hand slammed to the top of the void.


    The thick black fog was instantly dissipated by the big hand.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, and looked at Hongchen Supreme calmly.

 Chapter 1079： Lord, this Heavenly Dao admits counsel!

    "Master, this old immortal must be crazy. Seeing that he can''t beat you, he has to vent his anger on God!"


    Zhai Jing floated beside him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s not necessarily true. He is also a character after all. He is about to reach the realm of the emperor. It is impossible for him to go crazy..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Since the Red Dust Supreme did not attack him, he did not take any action, but waited and watched.


    "Supreme Red Dust, absolutely impossible!"


    On a mountain peak, an ancient supreme was excited and shouted loudly.


    "Red Dust Supreme, hurry up and stop!"


    Another Supreme shouted.


    In the face of these voices, Red Dust Supreme turned a deaf ear.


    The black mist above his head had all dissipated at this moment.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Hongchen Supreme laughed, and his demeanor was a little crazy.


    "Red Dust Supreme, what are you playing with?"


    Zhai Jing asked teasingly.


    "I want to bury the seven supreme gods of Tiangu, which one is not the quasi emperor with amazing cultivation? In the distant last era, we were all over the world, and it was difficult for us to meet opponents in the world. Now you are a little baby who forced us to this step...


    snort! You should be proud too! "


    Hongchen Supreme looked at Ye Yun, his face changed from blue to red, obviously at this moment, his inner emotions were extremely fluctuating.


    "Last epoch?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, it turned out that these immortals have lived from the last era to the present.


    It''s not easy.


    Thinking of the catastrophe caused by the advent of the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword in the last era, almost all living beings perished.


    Only some peerless powerhouses barely survived.


    And the seven supreme beings in Heaven Burying Valley are such strong men.


    Ye Yun''s face was solemn.


    Although these seven people are not his opponents, but they have lived for so long, Ye Yun is somewhat admired for this.


    "Good guy, these guys have lived too long, haven''t they?"


    Zhai Jing was surprised.


    "It''s been a long time, it seems that they also have some means to survive in the Valley of Burial..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Hongchen Supreme looked at Ye Yun, his eyes were red, and there were constant flashes of cold light.


    "I think back then, when the ancient goddess passed by, she had to take a detour. You, a little swordsman who was trained by her, would be so arrogant. I can''t kill you today, and naturally someone can kill you!"


    Red Dust Supreme said coldly.


    "Who killed me?"


    Ye Yun laughed, feeling extremely comfortable at this moment.


    He was eager to come to a strong man and have a good fight with himself.


    "It''s the real invincible, hahaha..."


    Red Dust Supreme felt something, and suddenly moved towards the void with his fingers.


    Boom!


    A burst of thunder suddenly sounded from the void.


    Thunder and no clouds.


    At this time, the strange celestial phenomenon revealed a bit of gloomy feeling.


    shuh¡­


    A white lightning fell from the void.


    Target.


    It is the Valley of Burial.


    This white lightning bolt, with a diameter of several hundred meters, went straight to the Red Dust Supreme.


    And the positions of Hongchen Supreme and Ye Yun are less than a hundred feet apart.


    If you hit Red Dust Supreme, you will naturally also hit Ye Yun.


    "Master, this is a catastrophe!"


    Zhai Jing looked at the white lightning and shouted loudly.


    The white lightning exudes a terrifying aura.


    "Go and swallow it!"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly, and threw the Zhai Jingjing in his hand.


    "Good Le!"


    Zhai Jing shouted and floated in midair.


    Suddenly it became incomparably huge, and the black and white stripes squirmed into a big mouth, which opened violently.


    A white lightning bolt suddenly fell in.


    At this moment, the Zhaijing mirror has an area of ??tens of thousands of feet.


    So this mouth is far bigger than that white lightning.


    "What a powerful mirror!"


    Hongchen Supreme was shocked, staring blankly at the huge mirror, and his heart was up and down for a while.


    If they own this treasure, wouldn''t they be more free to travel in the future?


    No need for these nasty black fogs anymore.


    "You old man can still talk, and he knows that your grandfather is very capable! To put it mildly, if I rank first among all the mirrors in the world, no one would dare to rank second! Haha!"


    Hearing the admiration of the Supreme Being, Zhai Jing was a little complacent and said with a laugh.


    rumbling...


    In the void, there was another thunderous sound.


    Hongchen Supreme sneered: "Really? Don''t think this is over..."


    A huge white figure suddenly appeared on the sky without warning.


    His body is huge, standing upright, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    But oddly enough.


    No one else in the Divine Land could see this white figure.


    It seems that only people in Heaven Burial Valley can really see him.


    "Haha, Tiandao has appeared, and finally a human form has appeared! You little mirror, for some reason, swallowed the thunder tribulation of Tiandao, and now the retribution is here!"


    Red Dust Supreme laughed.


    His original intention was to attract a catastrophe and destroy Ye Yun.


    Unexpectedly, this mirror swallowed white lightning unexpectedly, thus angering Tiandao.


    This kind of behavior is already a blatant provocation of heaven.


    Even if he is the emperor, he does not have the courage to challenge the way of heaven.


    Perhaps when you reach the realm of the Great Emperor, you are qualified to challenge Heavenly Dao.


    "Fuck, Heavenly Dao has come out!"


    Looking at the blurry white figure, Zhai Jing was taken aback, suddenly shrank, and flew towards Ye Yun.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Master, this is the way of heaven, I am not an opponent!"


    Zhai Jing said in a panic.


    "Okay, then you first watch the enemy formation by the side!"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    He could naturally see that this small mirror was deliberately pretending to be cowardly.


    Walled mirrors are unknown treasures with infinite possibilities.


    Maybe it has something to hide, so it doesn''t dare to show its true strength easily.


    for this.


    Ye Yun didn''t care either.


    Every treasure in the warehouse, every pet, he regards them as his children.


    After all, these little guys are loyal to themselves.


    He likes that.


    "Xiaojian, isn''t this Heavenly Dao different from the Heavenly Dao of Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun raised the Heaven Slaying Sword and asked quietly.


    "It''s really different, this Heavenly Dao - more powerful!"


    Zhantianjian said excitedly.


    In this life, the thing he loves most is to kill the sky.


    Although there are not many heavenly ways of it, this hobby has never changed.


    "Go and poke it!"


    Ye Yun laughed, and violently threw the Heaven Slaying Sword in his hand.


    In the process of flying, the Heaven Slaying Sword released a terrifying aura.


    This unique aura can only be felt by Tiandao, and even a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse like Hongchen Supreme cannot be identified.


    The white figure incarnated by that day, a finger that had just been raised at this time, was about to give a pointer, and suddenly saw a sword coming quickly.


    The breath of Zhantianjian suddenly made it panic.


    The white figure hurriedly retracted his fingers, turned around suddenly, turned into a white light, went straight to the depths of the void, and fled back.


    It was so fast that it disappeared without a trace almost in an instant.


    Zhantian Sword fluttered in the air.


    "Master, this Heavenly Dao admits it!"


    Zhantianjian said secretly.

 Chapter 1080： Taixu ancient dragon is dead

    Tiandao also admits to cowardice?


    Looking into the depths of the void, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    He joked: "Didn''t you say that this Heavenly Dao is stronger than the Heavenly Dao of Cangnan Continent?"


    "Master, how did I know? This Heavenly Dao is obviously very strong, but he is so timid that he has no chance to stab it..."


    Zhantianjian repeatedly shouted his grievances.


    "It doesn''t matter, this time you won''t be able to stab Heaven, and there''s another time!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Master is right."


    Zhantianjian smiled, turned the body of the sword, and fell from the air at a high speed.


    Buried in the Valley of Heaven.


    The six Supremes, and the Seven Kills Supremes hiding in the abyss, all saw the amazing scene that just happened.


    Everyone was cold, and their faces showed a huge shock.


    What is the origin of a sword?


    In a dignified way, seeing this sword even ran away.


    It was so scary.


    Having lived for two epochs, these ancient quasi-emperors who have experienced the battle for the super god-level blood-slaying evil sword have never seen such a terrifying divine sword.


    With a sword out, Heaven retreats!


    The horror contained in this is already unimaginable.


    "How can this be?"


    The one who was most stimulated was the Red Dust Supreme, who was closest to Ye Yun.


    He was trembling all over, his lips were white, and a strong sense of powerlessness rose in his heart at this moment.


    The young man in white in front of him is definitely an older powerhouse.


    He possesses a divine sword that scares even heaven.


    A figure flashed by, and the Seven Kills Supreme flew out of the abyss.


    He fell beside Hongchen Supreme and looked at the Heaven Slaying Sword in Ye Yun''s hand with a look of horror.


    "Does your sword have a name?"


    Seven Kills Supreme asked boldly.


    "This sword is called Heaven Slaying Sword."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and flicked the blade with his hand.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound echoed in the void.


    "The Heavenly Sword is well-deserved."


    The Seven Kills Supreme murmured.


    The figure flickered, and the other five Supremes also flew over.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    Ye Yun glanced at the seven people and asked with a faint smile.


    "Your Excellency wins, we know that we are defeated, and we are willing to listen to you!"


    Hongchen Supreme took a deep breath, clasped his fists with both hands, and bowed down.


    The other six supreme beings are not like this.


    At this moment, the sense of pride in the hearts of the Seven Supremes has become a sense of being conquered.


    The young man in white in front of him is the real powerhouse.


    Perhaps his origins are older than their old monsters who have lived for two epochs.


    So for a while.


    The seven supreme beings have all lost their fighting spirit, posing as if they are being slaughtered.


    Under Heaven, they are just like ants.


    But a Heaven Slashing Sword made Heavenly Dao scared.


    These quasi emperors who are as weak as ants, why are they in the mood to continue fighting?


    Looking at the seven supreme beings so respectful and humble, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    These seven old guys still have very good eyesight.


    Frightened by the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    Now, he finally lowered his arrogant head completely.


    Ye Yun is very clear.


    These powerhouses who have lived for two epochs have an indescribable arrogance in their hearts.


    "The black mist is helping you cover your breath?"


    Ye Yun looked around and found that the black mist in the distance had dispersed again, and asked.


    "Yes, these black mists can cover our breath, so that Heavenly Dao won''t do anything to us..."


    The Red Dust Supreme said respectfully.


    "Why does the Dao of Heaven want to destroy you so persistently?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "We come from the last era. At the end of the last era, a shocking catastrophe occurred in this world. At that time, most of the creatures were polluted by a strange sword. , destroying all living beings, we only survived from that catastrophe by virtue of our high cultivation level..."


    Hongchen Supreme said slowly, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Is it the blood-killing evil sword?"


    Ye Yun said.


    This sword caused the demise of all living beings.


    It''s a heinous crime.


    "Yes, we were injured by the blood-slaying evil sword back then, and until now, those strange energies still remain..."


    Red Dust Supreme said honestly.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The strange energies generated by the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword are indeed powerful, and he has seen it before.


    However, what Ye Yun saw was only the broken blood-killing evil sword.


    A truly complete blood-killing evil sword, the strange energy generated should be even more powerful.


    "This seven-star formation, as well as the Taixu Gulong suppressed below, is your handwriting?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and looked into the depths of the ground.


    "This is not what we did, but a supreme **** of the gods took the initiative to help us..."


    Red Dust Supreme Road.


    "Who is it? Could it be that nine-tailed dragon?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    The Seven Supreme Beings were stunned, not expecting Ye Yun to know.


    "It is the nine-tailed dragon. He is no longer a dragon, and has already become the supreme **** of the gods!"


    Red Dust Supreme said slowly.


    "This nine-tailed dragon has long betrayed the dragon clan..."


    Seven Kills Supreme added.


    "What is the deep meaning of the nine-tailed dragon''s intention for you?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and he asked lightly.


    "Our Seven Supreme Beings hid in the Heaven Burying Valley and did not dare to go out easily, so we placed agents in the Divine Land to help us find some heavenly materials and earthly treasures. This was the case with the previous Seven Killing Sects..."


    When Hongchen Supreme said this, he paused for a while, and then continued: "Although our Heaven Burial Valley is a very strong force, we do not participate in the world''s disputes. The nine-tailed dragon intends to win over us, so he sent the Taixu ancient dragon. At the same time, we set up a seven-star formation. Let us use this formation to absorb the emptiness in the corpse of the Taixu ancient dragon. By absorbing and comprehending this dragon''s emptiness, the seven of us can live longer. ¡­¡±


    "The corpse of Taixu Gulong?"


    Ye Yun frowned, and his expression suddenly became cold.


    Is the Taixu Gulong dead?


    Could it be... Really killed by the Nine-Tailed Dragon?


    Taixu Gulong is also one of the top ten super dragons.


    As famous as the Nine-Tailed Dragon, with amazing talent and magical powers, how could he die?


    for a while.


    Ye Yun felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "The Great Void Ancient Dragon is dead, only this corpse was sent..."


    The Red Dust Supreme said anxiously.


    "Open the formation!"


    Ye Yun ordered coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Hongchen Supreme responded, and joined forces with several other Supremes, each played a magic formula, and fell into the mountain range.


    Although the mountain range of the Seven Kills Supreme was cut off by Ye Yun, the foundation is still there, so it can also exert some of the power of the formation.


    rumbling...


    The ground trembled.


    A huge gap is slowly splitting apart.


    deep underground.


    A huge Taixu ancient dragon was crawling on the ground.


    Its translucent body was cold and motionless.


    A wisp of powerful virtual power is continuously released.


    And seven crystal clear chains pierced into the body of Taixu Gulong respectively, connecting the seven mountains outside.


    "It''s really dead..."


    Silently feeling it, Ye Yun didn''t find any vitality.


    Although this dragon body is huge, it is trapped in the formation, and unlike the previous eyeball, a clone of the Taixu ancient dragon was born.


    ...

 Chapter 1081： Red Dust Immortal Order

    The Seven Supremes stood beside Ye Yun in silence, with their hands hanging down, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Everyone didn''t know why the terrifying man in front of him wanted to break the seven-star formation and take a look at the Great Void Ancient Dragon.


    "Where is the Nine-Tailed Dragon and how did it contact you?"


    Ye Yun''s eyelids drooped and asked lightly.


    "Senior, we don''t know where the Nine-tailed Shenlong guy is - as far as we know, that guy is extremely mysterious, even the supreme gods in the same camp as him don''t know where he is..."


    Seeing Ye Yun''s unhappy expression, Supreme Hong Chen was slightly flustered in his heart, and said boldly.


    "Shenlong sees the tail but not the head. This sentence is very suitable for Jiuwei..."


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    The good show between him and the Nine-Tailed Dragon just kicked off. I believe it won''t be long before Ye Yun can find this guy.


    "Nine-tailed Shenlong provided you with the corpse of a Taixu ancient dragon, what can you bring to it?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "We have some inheritances that have been passed down in the Divine Land. These inheritances are under the command of the Nine-Tailed Dragon, but in the past few million years, the Nine-Tailed Dragon has appeared very rarely, so these inheritance forces have not done anything for it..."


    Red Dust Supreme said.


    "After the end of the Shenlong War, the unification of the gods and soil really doesn''t need you to do anything more..."


    Ye Yun sighed softly.


    Hongchen Supreme''s expression moved, and suddenly he took out an ancient red token and handed it to Ye Yun with both hands high.


    Ye Yun: "What is this?"


    The Red Dust Supreme said respectfully: "Senior, this is the Red Dust Immortal Order that I personally created. I can order the Red Dust Immortal Sect outside. If the senior needs some people to do something, then they can serve you!"


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded, reached out and grabbed the Hongchen Immortal Token, glanced at it, and put it away with satisfaction.


    have to say.


    This Red Dust Supreme is still very discerning.


    The seven old guys can only hide in the Heaven Burying Valley in this life, so they can''t do anything for themselves.


    So, he dedicated the Red Dust Immortal Sect under his command for his own drive.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a small vote.


    Red Dust Immortal Sect¡ª


    Ye Yun has a little impression, and it is also a powerful hermitage sect, and its strength will not be lower than that of the Seven Killing Sect.


    Seeing that Ye Yun had accepted the Hongchen Immortal Order of the Hongchen Supreme, the other Supremes, except the Seven Kills Supreme, each presented an ancient order.


    "Senior, my Seven Killing Sect is no longer there..."


    The Seven Kills Supreme said with a wry smile.


    "Really? How did I hear that there is a substitute technique?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Seven Kills Supreme looked awe-inspiring, hurriedly clasped his fists, bowed his body and said in a low voice: "Senior, the disciples of the God King Realm who died have indeed been reborn with the help of the Taixu Substitute Technique in the Heaven Burial Valley, but their cultivation has dropped to a small realm. , is still in a stable state, if the senior needs it, I will summon them all and obey the dispatch of the senior..."


    "Tai Xu Substitute Technique?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, looking at the Taixu ancient dragon below, and sneered: "Could it be that you realized it from here?"


    "Yes, senior, this is a magical power that I have learned for millions of years, and passed it on to some disciples of the Seven Killing Sect!"


    The Seven Kills Supreme said respectfully.


    "Your avatar technique really has some merits."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    He really wanted to obtain the Taixu Substitute Technique and pass it on to the disciples of Shenlongzong.


    but.


    For the disciples of Shenlongzong, the current cultivation realm is still too low, and the Taixu Substitute Technique must be improved before it can be used.


    "Senior, this is the Taixu Substitute Technique."


    The Seven Kills Supreme quickly took out a jade slip of the exercises, and handed it to Ye Yun respectfully.


    "Seven Kills Supreme, you are a sensible person."


    Ye Yun reached out and took it, glanced at it casually, and then smiled meaningfully.


    This kind of gadget is useless to him.


    He brought it over for the disciples of Shenlongzong.


    After all, having learned the Taixu Substitute Technique, the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sect in the future will have an extra life.


    have to say.


    Ye Yun, the thirteenth-generation ancestor of the Shenlong Sect, really worked hard for the sake of the younger disciples.


    "Senior is wrong. Compared with the predecessor, a small magical power is like the light of the firefly is more radiant than the sun and the moon..."


    Being praised by Ye Yun, the old man of Seven Killings blushed and said embarrassedly.


    Ye Yun swept his eyes, looked at the Seven Supremes, and said lightly: "I want to take away the Taixu Gulong, do you have any objections?"


    "Although seniors take it, we have no objection."


    The Seven Supremes replied in unison.


    Even if they were given a million courage, they would never refuse.


    This terrifying senior doesn''t even care about the way of heaven.


    In the eyes of their predecessors, they were as insignificant as ants.


    Ye Yun lifted the eyes of the Taixu Gulong and sighed: "The Taixu Gulong holds the virtual innate magical power, and you are a clone of it, try to control it!"


    "Okay, my lord!"


    Taixu Gulong responded excitedly.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and threw the eyeball over.


    At the same time, he swung the Heaven Slaying Sword, and those translucent chains were easily cut off by him.


    Ye Yun made a big move, pulled out the chains that pierced into the Taixu ancient dragon''s body, and threw them aside.


    This eyeball continued to grow during the flight, and finally fell into the eye socket of the Great Void Ancient Dragon.


    This eye socket originally had no eyeballs.


    This Taixu ancient dragon is not a complete Taixu ancient dragon.


    In addition to losing an eyeball, the dragon''s horn was also broken, a paw was lost, and his tail was cut off.


    It is conceivable that in the melee between the super dragons, how much the Taixu Gulong paid as the main fighting force.


    ¡­


    After the eyeballs merged with the body, there was no movement at first.


    Ye Yun waited silently.


    The Taixu ancient dragon is born with the power of the virtual, and this pair of dragons is almost also composed of the power of the virtual.


    This strand of clone, as long as it is given a little more time, is enough to control this body.


    After a while, Taixu Gulong still did not change, Ye Yun was a little bored, he looked at the Seven Kills Supreme beside him, and said with a smile: "That Taishang Patriarch of the Seven Kills Sect, and that Sect Master, you were really courageous back then, you even wanted to take the Heaven Slaying Sword¡­¡±


    "Senior, these two guys are so outrageous, I''ll catch them and kill them in front of you!"


    The Seven Kills Supreme was frightened and hurriedly expressed his position.


    "A few little ants have already died once, so there''s no need to let them die again, keep them... Maybe it will be useful in the future!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    "Senior, then I''ll call them over and apologize to you!"


    Seven Kills Supreme said quickly.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The Seven Kills Supreme made a big move, and the light flashed in the void, and two figures appeared.


    The two figures, who were still sitting in a state of cultivation, suddenly felt the powerful aura beside them. The ancestor Taishang and the middle-aged man were startled and opened their eyes at the same time.


    "This is¡­"


    The two looked around and were immediately stunned by the sight in front of them.

 Chapter 1082： Seven Swords

    The first thing that catches the eye is a huge crack at the foot of the mountain. In the crack, there is a semi-illusory dragon crawling.


    This giant dragon is too huge, its mighty power is monstrous, and it exudes terrifying virtual power.


    And the seven powerhouses standing around, they only know the Seven Kills Supreme.


    "These people are so strong, could they be the other Supremes mentioned by the Seven Kills Supreme?"


    Ancestor Taishang was stunned and stood up immediately.


    He was about to kneel when he suddenly glanced out of the corner and saw a familiar figure in white.


    "This... isn''t that the sword cultivator?"


    "Why is this person here?"


    In the heart of Taishang ancestors, questions suddenly appeared one after another.


    "You two guys, what are you still doing? Hurry up and salute the seniors!"


    Seven Kills Supreme shouted coldly.


    The Grand Ancestor Taishang and the middle-aged man looked flustered, and with a plop, they knelt down in the direction of the Seven Great Supreme Beings.


    "I''ve seen a few seniors!"


    The two shouted loudly.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Chen Supreme and others looked gloomy like water.


    These two little ants are too blind.


    The senior is there, and he has to salute himself first. Isn''t that putting himself on the fire?


    In front of Ye Yun''s face, Hong Chen Supreme and others couldn''t get angry, so they had to hold back and stare.


    Seven Kills Supreme couldn''t bear it, after all, this is his subordinate.


    "Snapped!"


    Continuously shot, he slapped two in the past.


    Ancestor Taishang and the middle-aged man slapped each other.


    This slap didn''t use much strength, but only made the faces of the two of them red and swollen.


    "You two bastards, senior is here, don''t admit the wrong person, hurry up and apologize!"


    The Seven Kills Supreme gritted his teeth, and scolded viciously with a look of hating iron.


    senior?


    The ancestor Taishang raised his head blankly and glanced around.


    Apart from the Seven Supreme Beings, there is only the young man in white.


    Could it be that¡­


    Is this the senior the Seven Kills Supreme said?


    "How can this be?"


    A monstrous roar sounded in the heart of the ancestor.


    How could this young man in white be stronger than the Seven Supremes?


    "Seven Kills Supreme, are you stupid, the ancestors of the Seven Kills Sect under your command?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Hear this.


    Seven Kills Supreme can''t wait to find a crack to get in at this time, but now, he has to make a break.


    "Senior, what''s the use of keeping this waste? I''ll kill him!"


    After speaking, the Seven Kills Supreme raised his hand and patted the face of the ancestor Taishang.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if a small ant dies or not, it may be useful to keep it!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently.


    Seven Kills Supreme''s hand immediately stopped in mid-air, and then quickly retracted it.


    "Okay, senior."


    The Seven Kills Supreme said with a well-behaved face.


    Seeing Seven Kills Supreme and Ye Yun talking like this, Taishang Patriarch and the middle-aged man were stunned.


    This picture is too magical.


    The seniority of the youth in white is even higher than that of the Seven Kills Supreme.


    Snapped!


    Ancestor Taishang suddenly slapped himself, causing the other side of his face to swell.


    Then, he wiped his tears and said with shame: "Senior, this matter has nothing to do with the Seven Kills Supreme, the main reason is that I have no eyes, please punish me!"


    The middle-aged man next to him, seeing that the ancestors of Taishang were like this, quickly followed suit.


    After the two finished speaking, they kept kowtow and apologized.


    "No need to act, this little trick is useless in front of me..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly: "Get up, if you really want to kill you, why are you still alive at this moment?"


    "Thank you senior for not killing!"


    "Thank you senior..."


    The two stood up in a hurry, wiping away tears.


    The two of them were relieved, just now it was really terrible, their lives were hanging by a thread, and they almost died.


    Now, he has finally escaped.


    "Your Seven Kills Sect, you will obey your seniors from now on, do you understand?"


    The Seven Kills Supreme next to him said with a stern face.


    "I understand, I understand!"


    The two nodded hurriedly.


    "Let them go first!"


    Ye Yun turned his head to look at the Taixu ancient dragon in the crack of the ground, and said lightly.


    The Seven Kills Supreme waved his sleeves and swept the two away with a wave.


    The Seven Supremes stood quietly beside Ye Yun, not daring to interject at will.


    At this time, the other dragon eye of Taixu Gulong suddenly turned.


    Then its claws also moved.


    "My lord, I have control over the body of this deity!"


    The voice of the Taixu Gulong rang out.


    "very good."


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    It is of the same origin as the deity itself.


    It is not too difficult for this clone to control the body of the Taixu Gulong deity.


    After a while, Taixu Gulong completely took control of this body.


    It flew up, its body shrank in mid-air, and finally turned into a young man and landed in front of Ye Yun.


    "I''ve seen adults..."


    Taixu Gulong knelt down and said respectfully.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun raised his hand.


    The incomplete body parts of Taixu Gulong don''t know where they are now. Even if he has the intention to make up for them, he is afraid that he will find the incomplete parts in the future, and it will be unnecessary.


    "Well, you first enter this small world to cultivate..."


    Ye Yun took out a green bead and said lightly.


    "As ordered!"


    Taixu Gulong quickly agreed.


    Originally, after meeting Master Zulong in Cangnan Continent, it practiced in this green bead.


    Now that he has regained the dragon body, he is very familiar with returning to the beads.


    A green light fell.


    The youth that Taixu Gulong transformed into disappeared, Ye Yun put away the bead and looked at the Seven Supremes.


    There was a thoughtful look on his face.


    According to Red Dust Supreme, the guy with the Nine-tailed Shenlong seems to have disappeared in the Divine Land for many years.


    Are you cultivating, or are you hiding somewhere?


    In Ye Yun''s mind, the words "Saint Lin Continent" suddenly appeared.


    If Long Xuan is there, then the Nine-Tailed Dragon... is very likely to be there too.


    "Looks like it''s time to go to Saint Lin Continent." Ye Yun secretly said in his heart.


    After making up your mind.


    Ye Yun looked at the Seven Great Supremes and instructed: "You guys continue to stay here. If there is news about the Nine-Tailed Dragon, report to me in time..."


    "Okay, senior!"


    The Seven Supremes said quickly.


    Ye Yun slashed the Heavenly Sword with a flick, and seven strands of sword energy appeared in the void as if they were substantial, solidifying into seven small swords.


    "These seven swords are condensed from the sword energy of the Heaven Slaying Sword. If you go out to look for me, put this sword on your head, I believe that Heavenly Dao will not embarrass you..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Speaking of this, his face changed, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he sneered: "If Heaven doesn''t have long eyes and wants to embarrass you, I will naturally give it a little color myself!"


    After speaking.


    With a big wave of Ye Yun''s hand, seven small swords flew towards the Seven Supremes.


    "Thank you senior!"


    The seven supreme beings held the small sword, and their emotions were agitated, and their eyes were wet.


    This little sword in his hand, although it looks ordinary, but in the eyes of the seven people, it is extremely terrifying!


    These seven swords are real gold medals for avoiding death!


    In the future, when they go out, as long as they carry these swords, Tiandao will no longer dare to embarrass them.


    In the Valley of Burial, the Seven Supreme Beings were suppressed for nearly an epoch, and the grievances in their hearts can be imagined.


    After leaving seven small swords behind, Ye Yun left floating.


    Holding the small sword in his hand, Sovereign Hongchen said slowly: "This sword is extraordinary, we must not go out easily, otherwise there are some old immortals who are stronger than us, and they will definitely **** it!"


    "good!"


    The other six Supreme Beings nodded solemnly at the same time.

 Chapter 1083： Devouring Demons

    "This trip has been quite rewarding..."


    Ye Yun walked through the void with a smile on his face.


    In Xueyuan Lake, he saw the former Hongyan Nangongyu.


    Although this little girl has become ignorant of the past because of her cultivation of the Dao of Forgetfulness.


    But the reunion of his old friend after 100,000 years made him still feel a different mood.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and he murmured: "This time, I left in a hurry, leaving directly from the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons, and forgot to leave a clone in the cave... It''s been a few days, the little junior sister and the master, Nothing should happen, right?"


    This time, Ye Yun left the Ten Thousand Demons Temple and arrived at Xueyuan Lake, Seven Killing Sect, and Buried Heaven Valley.


    It took several days.


    Even if he tears apart the void and rushes through the vast Divine Land, it will take some time.


    For a cultivator, these short few days passed as soon as he closed his eyes in the state of cultivation.


    Therefore, Ye Yun didn''t have much worry.


    Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Extremely powerful in the local territory, it is impossible for anyone to trouble them.


    a few days later.


    Over the Ten Thousand Demons Temple, Ye Yun walked out of the void.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun looked down, and his face suddenly changed.


    Today''s Ten Thousand Demons Temple above the nine mountains are devastated, with broken arms, blood flowing into rivers, and even black flames are burning in many places.


    Looking at this place, you know that it must have just experienced a shocking battle.


    "Master and Junior Sister are gone..."


    After a glance, Ye Yun''s face was as gloomy as water.


    If it is the hall master of other demon halls, it doesn''t matter if he disappears.


    But if it was his master and junior sister, then he really touched Ye Yun''s inverse scale.


    Dragon''s inverse scale, touch and die!


    Ye Yun fell from the air and landed on the mountain range of the ninth hall.


    On this mountain range, there are also some injured disciples of the ninth hall, hiding in some dilapidated buildings.


    Presumably in this battle, the opponent did not kill them all.


    if not.


    In the entire Ten Thousand Demons Temple, no creatures could be seen for a long time.


    In fact, not only in the ninth hall, but also on the mountains of the other eight halls, there are also many injured disciples.


    It''s just that the injured disciples are relatively weak in cultivation, most of them are in the True God Realm, and few are above the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Yun found a ninth hall disciple on the fifth floor of the True God Realm with a familiar face, and asked with a frown.


    The young man was still in shock. He didn''t seem to hear Ye Yun''s words, and asked dumbly, "Junior Brother Ye, where have you been?"


    "Who invaded the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons? What about Master and Gu Anran?"


    Ye Yun frowned and tapped lightly with his hand.


    A force entered the young man''s mind, instantly calming him down.


    "Junior Brother Ye, our Ten Thousand Demons Temple is finished! This time, the two forces from the Nine Fighting Sect and the Swallowing Demon Sect have slaughtered almost all the disciples of our Ten Thousand Demon Temple, and the treasure house has also been looted. They searched for you and couldn''t find it, so they tied the master and his old man!"


    The young man wiped away his tears and said with a sad face: "As for Gu Anran, she has the weakest cultivation base. Under the arrangement of the master, she let her escape in advance..."


    "I see!"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly and nodded lightly.


    Little Junior Sister''s escape technique is extremely powerful, and it is difficult for monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm to catch up with her.


    Under the intentional arrangement of the master, it is normal for the younger sister to escape.


    Now the master has been **** by the other party, which made Ye Yun very annoyed.


    He had naturally heard of these two forces, each of which was slightly stronger than the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Therefore, when the two major forces join forces, the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons is not an opponent.


    Ye Yun could see it.


    The reason why these two major forces invaded the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons was probably because of the trip to the cave of Yin and Yang.


    At the beginning, there were many forces entering the Yin-Yang Cave. Ye Yun used the Yin-Yang Magical Reversal Art to clear a path. The two black and white light groups he created were really too eye-catching.


    I am afraid that at that moment, many people are staring at themselves.


    However, after the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon went out, all those people were driven away.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that there were still some people who didn''t die, and hit their minds on themselves.


    Divine soil is vast, and rivalry between sects is not uncommon.


    After all, there are huge interests involved here.


    Swallowing the Ten Thousand Demons Temple has unimaginable benefits for both the Nine Fighters Sect and the Swallowing Heaven Demon Sect.


    After Ye Yun wanted to understand, his mood calmed down.


    The little sister fled.


    The master was only temporarily tied up, and there was no accident, which was a good thing for Ye Yun.


    "Which of the two forces kidnapped the master?"


    Ye Yun asked in a low voice.


    "It''s the Swallowing Devil Sect!"


    The young man said bitterly.


    "Okay, I''m going to rescue the master."


    Ye Yun turned around and left.


    As soon as the young man stretched out his hand, he grabbed Ye Yun.


    "Junior Brother Ye, you are only on the third floor of the True Divine Realm. If you go, you will die. Why don''t you just run for your life!"


    The young man persuaded bitterly.


    escape?


    Hearing the young man''s words, Ye Yun laughed at that time.


    good guy.


    Does he, the invincible boss, still need to escape?


    "Don''t worry, they are looking for me. As long as I go, the master will be rescued, and they will definitely not kill me when they look for me. You can rest assured..."


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and patted the young man''s shoulder.


    His smile was gentle and contagious.


    The young man''s expression couldn''t help being stunned, and he let go of his hand unconsciously.


    Ye Yun soared into the air and quickly disappeared from the young man''s sight.


    Walking to a place where no one was around, Ye Yun tore the space and left.


    The Swallowing Demon Sect is located in the Taigu Territory, which is not connected to the territory where the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons is located, and is far away.


    However, this distance was nothing to Ye Yun.


    An hour later.


    Somewhere in Taigu Yu, a figure in white came out of the void.


    "This is the Swallowing Devil Sect..."


    Ye Yun looked at the dark buildings on the towering mountains below and smiled faintly.


    The powerful divine consciousness fell like a tide, and quickly glanced at the swallowing demon sect below.


    "Master, his old man¡ªisn''t there?"


    Ye Yun frowned, a hint of confusion appeared on his face.


    Could it be that the master is in the Nine Fighting Sect?


    Recalling the tone and expression of the disciple in the ninth hall, Ye Yun didn''t think he was lying.


    In a flash, Ye Yun appeared like a ghost in a certain hall of the Devil Sect.


    In this hall, an old man in black sat cross-legged.


    A faint layer of black gas lingered on his body, and from a distance, it was burning like a flame.


    This is a monk on the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    If Ye Yun was not bad, the old man in black was the leader of the Devil Sect.


    "Where''s my master?"


    Standing in the hall, Ye Yun put his hands on his back, looked at the old man in black, and said lightly.


    "who?"


    The black old man was startled, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, looking at the white-clothed young man across from him with vigilance.


    The young man in white appeared in the hall like a ghost, and he was a powerhouse on the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm. Unconsciously.


    This is so weird.


    "You are... the disciple of Cang Ming, the master of the ninth hall of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    After seeing Ye Yun''s appearance clearly, the old man in black looked surprised.


    They devoured the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Nine Fighting Sects with great pains and hardships, and they swallowed the Ten Thousand Demons Temple with great effort. The purpose...


    It was for this young man in white in front of him.

 Chapter 1084： The ghost swallowing beast reappears

    "According to the world''s rumors, you are only on the third floor of the True God Realm, so why did you come to the main hall of my devouring demon sect?"


    The old man in black quickly looked around and found that Ye Yun was the only one, and he couldn''t help but sighed in relief.


    This is weird.


    The young man in white on the opposite side, although his cultivation base is very low, can sneak in here without knowing it, which is very abnormal.


    Could it be that¡­


    An astonishing idea emerged in the heart of the old man in black.


    He stared at Ye Yun, frowned and asked, "Who are you? Why do you want to look like a disciple of Cang Ming and sneak into the Devil''s Sect of Swallowing Heaven? This joke is too big, your Excellency!"


    "You are talking too much nonsense. My master and his old man are not in your Swallowing Heaven Demon Sect. Where did he go?"


    Ye Yun frowned and patted it out with a light palm.


    An illusory big hand suddenly appeared on the chest of the old man in black.


    boom!


    With his palm on his chest, the old man in black screamed and flew out.


    The stone gate of the main hall was smashed, and he flew straight to the square before falling.


    With this palm, Ye Yun just wanted to teach him a lesson and didn''t use too much force.


    Even so, the old man in black suffered some minor injuries.


    The black old man swayed and stood up, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The movement of the leader''s hall immediately attracted the attention of many high-level powerhouses of the Swallowing Devil Sect.


    One after another figure flickered, and an old man in black above the sixth or seventh floor of the God Venerable Realm appeared around.


    "Sect Master, what happened just now? Who hurt you?"


    A lanky old man in black asked.


    "This person claims to be the disciple of Cang Ming, the ninth hall master of the Ten Thousand Demons Temple, and the young man surnamed Ye we are looking for. He suddenly sneaked into the main hall of the sect master and attacked me..."


    The leader of the Swallowing Demon Sect wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at the figure in white in the hall, and continued to say solemnly: "This person''s cultivation is very high, at least not under me!"


    "Sect Master, how could that old fellow''s disciple of Cang Ming be so strong? That old fellow, he himself is not as powerful as you!"


    The skinny old man frowned, looked into the depths of the hall, and said thoughtfully, "Could it be someone else''s fake?"


    "I guess so too, but this person doesn''t admit it..."


    The leader of the Swallowing Devil Sect said that.


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back, walked slowly to the door of the damaged hall, and looked at the old men in black casually.


    "My master is an old man...


    He was caught by you from the Ten Thousand Demons Temple, but now he is no longer in the Devil''s Sect, where have you tied him? "


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "Your master..."


    An old man in black was about to speak when he was suddenly interrupted by the leader of the Swallowing Devil Sect.


    "I can''t say, we can''t afford to offend others!"


    The leader of Swallowing Demon Sect said secretly.


    "Sect Master, I think this person is a bit unfathomable. There is no need for us to devour the Heaven Demon Cult to deal with this person and cause the church members to suffer losses..."


    The old man said quietly.


    "What do you know?"


    The leader of the Devil''s Sect was furious, and he scolded the voice transmission in an angry voice: "The Lei family is a power of the god-king level, and it is far from what we can provoke the Devil''s Sect! As long as they send a strong man of the god-king realm to the Devil''s Sect, Our entire church will cease to exist!"


    "Master, you are right..."


    The old man sighed, shook his head, and stopped talking.


    The other black-clothed old men, although they did not hear the conversation between the two, vaguely guessed something.


    After all, these people are elder-level figures of the Devil Sect of Swallowing Heaven, with high authority and a lot of information.


    "You - do you have to force me to take action?"


    Ye Yun looked at the sneaky Swallowing Devil Sect people with a cold face.


    He was too lazy to kill these little Divine Venerable Realm ants.


    "Arrangement!"


    The leader of the Swallowing Demon Sect shouted angrily, and all the old men in black immediately disappeared into the void.


    call¡­


    A black mask suddenly appeared above the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Sect.


    Inside the mask, a black flame-like gas quickly emerged.


    In the black gas, there are all kinds of black ghosts floating around, constantly swimming.


    Most of these ghosts are in the realm of the gods, showing their teeth and claws, with a fierce look, and uttering a shrill howl.


    "What kind of formation is this?"


    Ye Yun walked out of the hall, came to the square, looked up at the void, and asked indifferently.


    "This is the Soul Swallowing Array, our Heaven Swallowing Demon Sect''s Zhenzong Great Array! Even if you are a strong person in the God King Realm, you can''t leave here today!"


    An old man in black grinned savagely.


    The Soul Swallowing Formation was indeed the most powerful formation of the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Sect.


    All the disciples of the Swallowing Devil Sect capture numerous ghosts every year and inject them into this great formation.


    The ghosts devour each other and grow stronger.


    Over time, the amount of ghosts accumulated in this great formation is unimaginable.


    As for saying that the Soul Swallowing Formation can slaughter the powerhouses on the first floor of the God King Realm, this old man in black is a bit exaggerated.


    But the powerhouse of the half-step **** king will definitely be killed by the big formation.


    As for the God King Realm, being stuck for a while... no problem.


    If within a certain period of time, this young man in white can be killed, that would be even better.


    If not, everyone has the opportunity to use the teleportation formation to leave here quietly while the big formation is running.


    "You swallow the Devil Sect, but you kill a lot of people..."


    Looking at that mournful ghost, Ye Yun said calmly.


    The Heaven Swallowing Demon Sect has a fierce reputation and belongs to the forces of evil.


    However, in the Divine Land, there is no obvious hatred between good and evil.


    Therefore, as long as it does not touch the interests of the decent forces, like the Devil Sect of Swallowing Heaven, it will not be encircled and suppressed.


    In the final analysis, among the major forces, interests come first.


    "The surname is Ye, is the set of exercises you performed in the Yin-Yang Grottoes some kind of inheritance from the Yin-Yang Grottoes?"


    Swallowing Demon Sect leader narrowed his eyelids and asked in a deep voice.


    The reason why the Heaven Swallowing Demon Sect and the Nine Fighting Sect joined forces to launch an attack on the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons.


    They are naturally greedy for the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Cave.


    only.


    The two powers were ultimately defeated.


    This guy surnamed Ye didn''t know where he went at that time.


    So they had no choice but to tie Cangming Hall Master and let out the wind, trying to lure this surnamed Ye over.


    I didn''t expect people to be counted as gods.


    On the way, they encountered a strong man from the Lei family who descended from the sky, and asked Cangming Hall Master for it.


    As for the reason, the other party didn''t say it, and they didn''t dare to ask.


    "Yes¡ªand how?"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    Suddenly, a palm moved, and a round black monster appeared in the void beside him.


    It is the ghost swallowing beast in the warehouse.


    "Master, I finally came out again, haha, so happy!"


    The Soul Swallowing Beast laughed.


    "See? We have been surrounded by a formation, these are all ghosts..."


    Ye Yun pointed with one hand.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    The Soul Swallowing Beast shouted excitedly, and with a slight movement of its round body, it immediately rose into the air.


    When the ghost swallowing beast appeared, all the ghosts showed a terrifying look.


    At this moment, the speed of the Yin Soul Swallowing Heaven formation also became slow.


    "This... what happened?"


    An old man in black shouted in shock.


    "What kind of monster is this? It actually has such a shocking effect on the ghosts?"


    The leader of the Swallowing Devil Sect had a gloomy face, and his eyes showed cold light.

 Chapter 1085： ashes

    "Master, the last time you let me out, I swallowed so much death energy, but I was robbed a lot after I went back, and my cultivation didn''t make much breakthroughs..."


    The ghost swallowing beast stared at the countless ghosts in the big array with excitement, and said brokenly.


    "Ha! All these ghosts are handed over to you, you can eat enough, and when the digestion is almost done, I will send you back to the warehouse..."


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    "Thank you sir for making it happen!"


    The Yin Soul Swallowing Beast was overjoyed, then opened his mouth sharply and sucked hard.


    call¡­¡­


    A terrifying force immediately swept across the entire Yin Soul Devouring Great Array.


    The countless ghosts in the formation were dragged by this power and fell uncontrollably.


    "Quickly, control the big formation, use magic weapons, and destroy that monster first!"


    Seeing this scene, the leader of Swallowing Demon Sect immediately shouted.


    Everyone threw magic weapons one after another with both hands, and the rays of light were blazing, falling from the air like raindrops.


    At this moment, these high-levels of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Sect threw out all the treasures without leaving their hands.


    "Zhai Jing, it''s your turn to perform!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Haha, these magic weapons belong to me, thank you master for making it happen!"


    Zhai Jing, who was hiding on his shoulders, laughed loudly and rose into the air, turning into a huge mirror body. It opened its big mouth and sucked all the magic weapons in one breath.


    "This... what kind of magic weapon?"


    Looking at this strange mirror that suddenly appeared, the leader of the Swallowing Demon Sect only felt blood dripping from his heart.


    All the treasures were swallowed up by this **** mirror.


    "Sect Master, something is wrong, let''s run!"


    A tall and thin old man in black persuaded.


    "go!"


    The Swallowing Demon Sect leader clenched his fists with both hands, hit a few magic tricks into the great formation, then turned around and left with a wave of his hand.


    At this moment, all the ghosts of the ghost swallowing array formed a black river, which poured into the mouth of the ghost swallowing beast.


    Its body keeps getting bigger and bigger like last time.


    hundred feet,


    thousand feet,


    lofty¡­¡­


    In the end, it was more than ten thousand feet.


    After absorbing all the ghosts, the ghost swallowing beast fell from the air.


    When it fell to Ye Yun''s side, it turned into a ten-foot-sized appearance.


    "Zhai Jing, you let him stay in your space for a while..."


    Ye Yun looked at the high-levels of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Sect who fled away, and smiled indifferently.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Zhai Jing reluctantly agreed.


    "Your name is Zhaijing, right? Don''t worry, I''m a monster who loves cleanliness very much, and I won''t mess around with it..."


    The Soul Swallowing Beast agitated its round body and said with a smile.


    Zhaijing circled around the ghost swallowing beast for half a circle, hehe said with a smile: "I observed a circle just now, you don''t even have an exit for the door, I guess you don''t have the function of discharging it, right?"


    Soul Swallowing Beast: "..."


    It really has no exit, and its round body only has a big mouth that can be opened and closed.


    What it devours are ghosts, or some other undead energy, so there is no need to discharge it at all.


    Ye Yun laughed when he saw this.


    This Zhaijing mirror is really a living treasure.


    So much fun!


    Although he made fun of the ghost swallowing beast, Zhai Jing honestly opened his mouth and let the ghost swallowing beast enter.


    far away.


    The high-levels of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Sect flew to the top of a mountain at this time and quickly activated three teleportation formations.


    The transmitted light rose and enveloped all these people.


    "Great, I finally escaped..."


    The leader of the Swallowing Demon Sect pressed his hands on his chest that was beating wildly, looked at the young man in white who was still on the square in the distance, and said with lingering fears.


    This guy, so terrifying, how could he be Cang Ming''s disciple?


    But he really couldn''t figure out who the Swallowing Devil Sect had offended, and as a result, he was turned into Cang Ming''s disciple and became the Swallowing Devil Sect.


    This time, the Swallowing Demon Sect lost all the ghosts.


    Even if they escaped, it would take a long time to accumulate so many ghosts again.


    Although the light of the teleportation array was bright, the beam of light of the teleportation array did not soar into the sky.


    "Strange, is this teleportation array broken? Why doesn''t it move?"


    The leader of the Swallowing Demon Sect frowned and quickly checked the teleportation array.


    "No need to check, this teleportation array will not be teleported again!"


    A figure dressed in white appeared like a ghost.


    "what have you done?"


    The leader of the Swallowing Demon Sect looked at Ye Yun with a look of horror.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to come over and kill you rubbish!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and waved his hand lightly.


    The elders in the other two teleportation arrays turned into blood mist and fell in a muffled sound.


    In the last teleportation formation, there were only the leader of the Swallowing Devil Sect and a tall and thin old man in black.


    At this moment, the two were trembling with fright, like falling into an ice cellar.


    This guy is simply a murderer.


    The strength is extremely terrifying, and with a wave of his hand, so many powerhouses in the God Venerable Realm have fallen.


    "Speak, I will give you a dignified death."


    Ye Yun came over and said with a smile.


    When he approached, the light of the teleportation array disappeared.


    The teleportation array just now was fixed by him with the immobilization technique, so he couldn''t teleport.


    "Okay! I hope that after I can tell you, you don''t have to torture me anymore and give me a treat!"


    Although the Heaven Swallowing Demon Sect leader was trembling, he gritted his teeth and exhausted all his strength as he said in a deep voice.


    he knows.


    In front of such an absolute powerhouse, he has lost the qualification to bargain.


    The only thing you can get is a decent way to die.


    Otherwise, such a strong person will torture him in various ways, torture him for more than ten thousand years, and then let him die miserably.


    He didn''t want that.


    "Speak!"


    Ye Yun looked indifferent.


    "It''s the Lei family of Leimuyu. They intercepted the Cangming Hall Master on our way back..."


    The leader of the Swallowing Demon Sect said in a deep voice.


    "Thunderwood Domain..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and the information of this territory appeared in his mind.


    The Leimu Territory is extremely far away from the Tai Ancient Territory.


    And this Lei family is also well-known in Leimuyu, and it is regarded as the top power in that territory.


    "Your Excellency, the Lei family is a god-king-level force, and the Swallowing Heaven Demon Sect can''t afford to provoke them, so I have to give your master to the other party!"


    Said the leader of the Swallowing Demon Sect.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Immediately, his pupils shrank slightly, and he checked the memory of the sect leader of the Devil Swallowing Sect, and found that the person was not lying.


    Boom!


    Two muffled noises sounded, and the leader of the Swallowing Devil Sect and the old man in black, their bodies turned into two blood mists, and instantly fell.


    These two guys had murdered Ye Yun at the beginning.


    Although it did not kill successfully.


    But in Ye Yun''s view, there is really no need to keep it.


    After all, the Swallowing Demon Sect launched an attack on the Ten Thousand Demons Temple, causing a large number of casualties.


    Ye Yun turned around and looked in the direction of the Devil Sect.


    At this moment, the movement here has caused panic among the disciples of the Devil Sect, and many people fled.


    There was a murderous intent in Ye Yun''s calm eyes.


    The disciples of the Swallowing Devil Sect are very slaughtered. All the ghosts in the great formation just now were all collected by these disciples after slaughtering them.


    Such an evil sect is a scourge to keep.


    call!


    Ye Yun activated the Disillusionment Eye in the sky, and a huge force enveloped the area here like a big hand covering the sky.


    All the disciples of the Devouring Demon Sect were wiped out at this moment.

 Chapter 1086： Lei Muyu, Lei Family

    The Thunderwood Domain is a territory in the Divine Land famous for its abundance of thunderwood.


    There are many kinds of thunderwood here.


    This territory is shrouded in clouds all year round, and thunder and lightning come down from time to time, which is absorbed by the thunderwood below.


    Many Thunder cultivators like to hide in the Thunderwood Region to cultivate.


    In general territories, the most powerful are basically sects.


    In Thunderwood Region, however, the ancient family has the upper hand.


    That''s what Ray is.


    As a god-king-level force, the strength of the Lei family is second to none in the Thunderwood Region, and no one dares to provoke them.


    Therefore, the disciples of the Lei family walked in the Leimu Territory, their eyes were higher than the top, and they looked down on anyone.


    The Leilin God King that Ye Yun defeated in the Three Vulcan Sect in the past came from the Lei family of Leimuyu.


    Over a mountain range.


    With the fluctuation of the void, Ye Yun walked out from it.


    "This place, the big dark horse should like it very much..."


    Feeling the surrounding environment, looking at the continuous thunder and lightning falling in the distance, Ye Yun smiled gently.


    This is the first time for Lei Muyu to come here. As for the location of the Lei family, he still needs to find out.


    A glance.


    Ye Yun then saw several young men in blue clothes, chasing several monsters in a jungle.


    These few monsters are naturally Thunder monsters.


    Ye Yun flew over.


    "Fellow Daoists, I want to inquire... How is the Lei family going?"


    Ye Yunfei came to the vicinity and asked with a smile.


    His appearance was so sudden that the young people were startled.


    "Who are you? Why are you going to Lei''s house?"


    A young man wiped a few drops of blood on his forehead, frowning at Ye Yun, with a look of displeasure in his expression.


    "God King Leylin and I have an old relationship..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The young man looked at Ye Yun up and down, and couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Just you? Dare to say that you have an old relationship with my Lei family''s Divine King Lei Lin, what a joke! Haha!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Ye Yun drank it coldly, and slapped several people out with a slap.


    He could see that these young people were from the Lei family.


    These people are just the low-level cultivation of the God Venerable Realm.


    Ye Yun''s slap directly beat several people to half death.


    He walked over and looked at the young man indifferently.


    "I say¡­¡­"


    The young man looked terrified and quickly told the location of the Lei family.


    When Ye Yun got the news he wanted, he turned and left.


    As for these little Lei family youths, he was too lazy to kill them.


    Although he didn''t know why the Lei family wanted to kidnap his master, but he knew God King Leylin, and this matter was easy to handle.


    In the past, God King Leylin was defeated once under Ye Yun, so I believe this guy won''t be so blind.


    During the journey, Ye Yun restored Long Yunzi''s appearance.


    An hour later.


    Ye Yun appeared over Lei''s house.


    He stood tall, looked at the great formation below, and smiled lightly.


    "God King Leylin!"


    Ye Yun shouted loudly, and the voice rumbled on.


    All the Lei family cultivators were shocked at this moment.


    Many people looked into the air and found that there was a white-robed man in the God Venerable Realm.


    Since this young man in white was calling out the name of God King Leylin, the clansmen below the God King Realm of the Lei Family did not dare to act rashly for a while.


    A secret room.


    God King Leylin, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes.


    At a glance, he saw a familiar figure in the void.


    "Why is this guy here?"


    God King Leylin frowned, recalling the battle in the past.


    This terrifying white-clothed sword cultivator, his swordsmanship is close to Dao, and with a single strike, the world changes color, extremely terrifying.


    The figure flashed.


    God King Leylin disappeared into the secret room.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Ye Yun out of thin air.


    "How did you come?"


    God King Leylin looked at Ye Yun and asked blankly.


    He didn''t mention Ye Yun''s name.


    In front of everyone in the Lei family, he was embarrassed to say it.


    The defeat in the past made him humiliated in the Lei family, and there were always some clansmen who secretly made fun of him.


    "Has the Cangming Hall Master of the Ten Thousand Demons Temple been captured by your Lei family from the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Sect?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "Yes, but what does the Ten Thousand Demons Temple have to do with you?"


    God King Leylin frowned.


    How could this terrifying sword cultivator deal with the demon clan?


    Came all the way to the Thunderwood Region for the sake of that little black spider of the gods?


    This puzzled him.


    "There is indeed a certain relationship, and the relationship is not bad! I don''t know the reason why your Lei family is far away from Taiguyu. If you let the Cangming Palace Master at this moment, I can ignore the previous suspicion..."


    Ye Yun said expressionlessly.


    The Lei family was only halfway there, not the real murderer of the Ten Thousand Demons God Palace.


    He and God King Leylin had a relationship.


    Therefore, Ye Yun planned to bow first and then soldiers.


    The Lei family belonged to the power of the king of the gods. This formation was extremely powerful, isolating his divine sense from prying eyes. For a while, Ye Yun didn''t know whether the master was below.


    So, he started on the old acquaintance of God King Leylin.


    God King Leylin''s expression froze. Facing Ye Yun''s threat, he was about to fight back when suddenly a figure appeared beside him.


    This is an old man in gray, who is on the third floor of the Divine King Realm.


    His face was thin, his eyes were deep, and his eyes were extremely sharp.


    "Leylin, who is this person?"


    The gray-clothed old man carried his hands on his back, his temperament was extraordinary, and asked lightly.


    "Father, he is Long Yunzi, who is in the Three Fire God Sect..."


    God King Leylin hesitated and said.


    The grey clothed old man waved his hand and interrupted the conversation, he stared at Ye Yun twice, and suddenly sneered: "You sword cultivator, you are quite courageous, you bullied my son at first, but today you take the initiative to bring it to your door. , it really opened the eyes of heaven!"


    "When your son fought with me for a woman, I taught him a lesson, which is also right! You immortal, do you really have the courage to fight with me? Aren''t you afraid that I will tear apart your old bones?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and calmly pulled out a sword.


    This sword was exactly the silver dragon sword he carried behind him.


    Use the master''s sword to teach this father and son a good lesson.


    "Shuzi is bold!"


    A figure flickered for a while, and next to God King Leylin, there were three more powerful God Kings in an instant.


    Two God Kings are on the second floor, and one is on the first floor.


    Together with the father and son of God King Leylin, there are five God Kings in total.


    "Our Lei family''s five powerful gods and kings are dispatched together. This arrogant young man in white will surely die this time!"


    In a courtyard of the Lei family.


    A clan of God Venerable Realm stood in the middle of the crowd, looked up at the direction of the void, and sneered disdainfully.


    An old man who seemed to be a housekeeper stood behind and mocked in a low voice: "My Lei family has been standing in the Thunderwood Region for millions of years, and no one has ever dared to come to the door to threaten. This kid''s brain is absolutely flooded!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The surrounding clansmen could not help but let out a burst of laughter.


    There was a deep contempt in everyone''s eyes.


    The Lei family''s five god-king realm powerhouses are like five towering sea-fixing needles, allowing the Lei family to occupy the Thunderwood Domain for millions of years without falling.


    Now that the five powerhouses are shooting together, this young man in white is dead.


    Hearing the laughter below, Ye Yun''s expression was dull, and he just shook his head gently.


    What is the little **** king realm in his eyes?

 Chapter 1087： As long as its not a sword pavilion

    "Long Yunzi, you are too arrogant!"


    God King Leylin stared at Ye Yun, his eyes seemed to shoot fire.


    He said coldly: "When you arrived at Leimuyu, you were still so arrogant, and you didn''t take my Lei family seriously! Today, you insulted my father. Burning in the furnace for three days and three nights is really hard to dispel the hatred in my heart!"


    After speaking.


    A layer of blue lightning flashed on the surface of God King Leylin''s body.


    call¡­


    A powerful breath rushed away like a tide in an instant.


    "Patriarch, let me arrest this arrogant kid!"


    A middle-aged man on the second floor of the God King Realm slowly put on a dark blue glove on his hand.


    On the surface of the glove, a blue terrifying thunder light flashed.


    He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a burly stature, like an iron tower, and there are bursts of muffled thunder in his body.


    "Second uncle, this Long Yunzi''s swordsmanship is extremely powerful, you have to be more careful!"


    God King Leylin took a deep breath and reminded in a low voice.


    The scene in which he was stabbed by Ye Yun in the Three Vulcan Sect in the past is still vivid in his mind, and he will never forget the death of God King Leylin.


    The Long Yunzi in front of him, even though he is only at the Divine Venerable Realm, has a swordsmanship that is close to the Tao.


    Once shot, it was as shocked as lightning and could not be stopped at all.


    The power on that sword is also extremely terrifying.


    Even if he has the hard body of the God King Realm, he will be penetrated.


    "Don''t worry, your second uncle, I am on the second floor of the God King Realm. If you play the first floor of the God King Realm, you can hit ten. A small God Venerable Realm sword cultivator, no matter how powerful, can he find my Wuzhi Mountain? ?"


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    He slowly raised his fist, and the glove was flowing with blue lightning like water, and a terrifying breath radiated out to the surroundings.


    Even if separated by a large array.


    The clansmen of the Lei family below all felt the severe pressure.


    "As expected of the second floor of the God King Realm... Once the second uncle makes a move, he can easily subdue that Jianxiu!"


    A young man said frantically.


    "Second Uncle''s Thunder Fist is well-known throughout the Thunderwood Region, and he can hardly find an opponent. Once he makes a move, the Thunder is like a big river, and he doesn''t give the opponent a chance at all!"


    Another young man looked at the blue glove with hot eyes and said excitedly.


    The old butler in the back also smiled and said, "This sword cultivator''s sword will shatter once it hits the fist of the second master. Without the sword in his hand, he has no threat!"


    "A tiger without teeth can''t even chew on its bones!"


    A seven- or eight-year-old child raised a chicken leg in his hand and said childishly.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Hearing the young boy''s words, everyone couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    in the void.


    Lei Yixiong, the father of God King Leylin, smiled.


    His younger brother, Lei Renjie, broke through to the second floor of the God King Realm very early, and stayed in this realm for many years.


    Boil very solid.


    That one hand, the Thunder Fist, opened and closed, and was unstoppable, even if he shot it himself, he had to deal with it carefully.


    Such an extreme powerhouse, once he takes a shot, it will be thunderous, and he can''t deal with a small sword repairer?


    This so-called sword repair dragon Yunzi...


    No matter how powerful the legend is, how can it cross so many realms?


    "Boy, I heard that your sword is very strong?


    Tsk tsk, I actually injured my nephew Leylin! Come on, let me see how powerful your swordsmanship is! "


    Lei Renjie rubbed his fists with both hands, and there was a rattling sound in his bones, and he stepped forward and walked in the air.


    He walked calmly, carrying a powerful aura all over his body, like a peerless **** of war descending into the world.


    "Come on, kid!" Lei Renjie stared at the white figure opposite him with fierce eyes.


    "As soon as my sword comes out, you old bone can''t stand it!"


    Ye Yun said slowly.


    The silver dragon sword in his hand gently turned to Lei Renjie.


    "Haha, you little guy is so arrogant, which sect do you belong to, dare to sign up?"


    Lei Renjie laughed.


    In his eyes, this weak God Venerable Realm Sword Cultivator, so ignorant of the God King level powerhouse, must be backed by someone behind him.


    "It''s just a nameless sword repairer..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, stepped into the air slowly, and walked towards Lei Renjie.


    "You still dare to come over?"


    Lei Renjie was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Shouldn''t your reaction at this time turn around and run away?"


    "Are you saying the opposite?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and the sword in his hand moved at this moment.


    The sword of death.


    An astonishing sword light flashed in an instant.


    Unbelievably fast.


    "what?"


    Lei Renjie turned pale in shock and watched the sword light fall, so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to raise his fist.


    puff!


    A grunt sounded.


    A sharp sword light fell on Lei Renjie''s shoulder.


    Blood rushed out from the blood hole on his shoulder.


    "Hey! What a fast sword!"


    Lei Renjie covered his shoulders with his hands and stepped back several dozen feet. He looked at the white-clothed youth opposite him in horror.


    How could this sword be so fast?


    It was so fast that he didn''t respond.


    By convention, his Thunder Fist is known for his speed.


    Once it is deployed, the speed is as fast as thunder, punch after punch, gushing endlessly, like a big river.


    However, he was stabbed by the opponent''s sword without a punch.


    He is a veteran powerhouse on the second floor of the God King Realm. In front of a God Venerable Realm sword cultivator, he was injured in a face-to-face encounter.


    What a shame!


    "go to hell!"


    The anger in Lei Renjie''s heart erupted like a volcano!


    Under the watchful eyes of all, he was assassinated by a sword cultivator of the God Venerable Realm, which was an extremely huge insult to him.


    under anger.


    Lei Renjie didn''t care about the injury, and directly launched the Thunder Fist.


    Rumble.


    A sound of thunder came.


    In the void, thunder and lightning strikes, like a catastrophe coming.


    Huge blue boxing shadows, carrying endless thunder, like a world-destroying thunderstorm and ocean current, instantly covered the entire void.


    "This Long Yunzi made a sneak attack just now, which caused the second uncle to be slightly injured. Now the second uncle is furious and has used the Thunder Fist...Long Yunzi, how do you respond?"


    God King Leylin clenched his fists and watched the battle with excitement.


    He very much hoped that the second uncle would defeat Ye Yun.


    In this way, the thorn in his heart will disappear.


    if not.


    No matter how many years have passed, the news that he was defeated by a God Venerable Realm Sword Cultivator will always spread in the Thunderwood Region.


    Make him unable to lift his head.


    "The swordsmanship of this young sword cultivator... I have never seen it before, it is terrifyingly fast, how can it be so strong?"


    Lei Yixiong next to him, with his hands behind his back, narrowed his eyelids slightly, staring at the battle.


    The thoughts in his mind at the moment are a bit complicated.


    If this sword cultivator of the God Venerable Realm had a sect, he would be unbelievably powerful.


    "Will it be the sword pavilion?"


    Lei Yixiong frowned slightly, secretly guessing in his heart.


    The swordsmanship of the sword pavilion seems to be completely different from this person.


    Not the same heritage.


    "As long as it''s not a sword pavilion, if it''s a sword pavilion, then my Lei family really can''t afford to provoke..."


    Lei Yixiong comforted him.

 Chapter 1088： How could he be so strong?

    "Is this Ben Lei Fist?"


    Looking at the vast thunder, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    In his eyes, Ben Lei was as slow as a snail at this time.


    "Zhai Mirror!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "Master, here I come!"


    Zhai Jing understood, shook his body on his shoulder, and appeared in Ye Yun''s palm.


    It knows that the master is going to smash people with it again.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Yun threw Zhaijing out.


    "Smashing people, I''m a professional!"


    In midair, Zhai Jing laughed extremely arrogantly, and the mirror body grew rapidly, becoming incomparably huge. In terms of area, it was enough to resist the vast thunder light and the terrifying fist shadows.


    "What treasure is this?


    How can you still talk?


    Could it be that an artifact was born? "


    Lei Renjie in the thunder light suddenly shrank slightly.


    Although the aura of this strange mirror is not terrifying, for some reason, it gave him an indescribable sense of horror.


    rumbling...


    The thundering light from the sky hit the mirror and was bounced back instantly, and the punching shadow of the Thunderbolt Fist he attacked was also bounced back.


    This huge mirror is like an insurmountable mountain. After all the attacks were bounced, it fell over with a whimper.


    Covering the sky and the sun, the momentum is amazing.


    "not good!"


    Lei Renjie was taken aback and hurriedly pushed his fists forward, unleashing the most powerful Lei Fist.


    rumbling...


    The thunder light of the two fists exploded violently in an instant, forming two fist marks the size of thunder shields as if they were real.


    "open!"


    Lei Renjie roared and pushed forward sharply.


    Two thunder-shield-like fist marks hit the mirror abruptly.


    boom!


    A loud noise shook the entire Lei family.


    call-


    A powerful force surged from the mirror and passed to the fist marks of the two thunder shields.


    The fist print collapsed.


    The huge force directly sent Lei Renjie flying out.


    In midair, Lei Renjie vomited blood.


    A figure flashed, Lei Yixiong appeared beside him, and took him as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    "Renjie, how are you?"


    Lei Yixiong asked with concern.


    "Big brother, this person''s treasure already has an artifact and is extremely powerful. I am not an opponent. Now the internal organs are agitated and extremely uncomfortable!"


    Lei Renjie breathed heavily.


    "You take this medicine first..."


    Lei Yixiong looked gloomy and gave a pill to Lei Renjie to take.


    He turned around and looked at Ye Yun with gloomy eyes.


    On the other side, at this moment, God King Leylin looked at Ye Yun with a look of horror.


    "This guy has such a powerful treasure!"


    He muttered to himself.


    No wonder this Long Yunzi had no fear and dared to go into Lei''s house alone. It turned out that he had such a precious mirror as his backing.


    shhhhhh¡­


    Lei Yixiong waved his hand, and several other god-king-level clansmen immediately formed a semi-encircling posture, blocking Ye Yun in it.


    His intentions at the moment were obvious.


    This white-clothed sword cultivator is really powerful, and he also has a powerful treasure mirror magic weapon. Now, they have no choice but to work together with the five powerful gods and kings.


    Five on one.


    Although it is a bit disgraceful, the Lei family must not fall. After all, the people of the Lei family below are all paying attention to this battle.


    They have to win.


    Otherwise, once the matter spreads, the Lei family will become a joke in Lei Muyu.


    At this time, Zhaijing was still extremely huge floating in the void.


    It looked at the five god-king-level powerhouses on the opposite side, and sneered disdainfully: "I said you guys who are over-the-top, don''t you hurry up and surrender while my master hasn''t done anything yet?"


    The five powerful gods of the Lei family were so arrogant when they saw a mirror, and their faces became more gloomy.


    On the five people, a layer of fine thunder light flashed at the same time.


    The faint blue light of thunder crackled like popping beans, and the momentum was astonishing.


    Lei Yixiong looked at the huge mirror in the void and said secretly, "If my Lei family can get this mirror, the benefits will be indescribable..."


    at this moment.


    Lei Yixiong made up his mind to grab this mirror.


    thought here.


    He immediately controlled the mountain protection formation of the Lei family.


    swoosh¡­


    One after another thunder light rose into the sky, constantly interweaving large nets in midair, covering the mirror towards the past.


    Zhaijing shrank suddenly, deftly avoiding the large nets of thunder and lightning in the void.


    "Come on, come on! If I can catch up with your grandfather Jing, my surname is yours! Haha..."


    Zhai Jing laughed.


    "This little guy, do you want to help me attract firepower in this way? It''s really fun..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    At this moment, the Zhaijing is like a sea swallow, constantly flying in the storm, the big formation rumbles, and the large net of thunder and lightning whizzes through the air, but it is impossible to capture the Zhaijing.


    For Zhai Jing''s performance, Ye Yun didn''t take it to heart at all.


    This little guy loves to play - just let it play.


    Anyway, these five people from the Lei family, he is ready to serve them in one pot.


    "superior!"


    Lei Yixiong roared angrily and was the first to charge towards Ye Yun.


    The other four powerful gods and kings stepped on the thunder light one after another, arrogantly attacking Ye Yun.


    for a while.


    Over the Lei family, thunder and lightning roared, as if caught in a sea of ??thunder and lightning, giving people a very terrifying feeling.


    "What happened to the Lei family?"


    In many places in Leimuyu, a god-king realm powerhouse opened his eyes one after another from the closed state.


    Everyone glanced at the Lei family.


    Seeing that the sky above the Lei family is covered with countless thunder and lightning, and the five powerful gods of the Lei family have all shot at this moment.


    Countless people were shocked.


    Who is it that can make the Lei family go to war so much?


    Just when everyone was surprised, a snow-white sword light, like a sword that opened up the world, cut through the ocean of thunder and lightning.


    Sword light flashed.


    The five powerful gods and kings all hit the sword and retreated with blood.


    "what?"


    "How could he be so strong?"


    The five powerful gods and kings, clutching the blood hole in their chests, looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    With just one sword, the five powerful kings of the gods were injured.


    so horrible.


    The speed of this sword was beyond their imagination.


    There is absolutely no way to avoid it.


    Even if there was no time to raise his hand, the sword fell on him.


    At this moment, the five powerful gods and kings were all fearful, but what was even more fearful was...


    Below the great formation, all the members of the Lei family.


    "Is this so... still human?"


    A young man trembled, and he was so scared that he almost urinated.


    A sword cultivator of the God Venerable Realm wounded the five **** kings with one sword.


    Is this still swordsmanship?


    In the eyes of everyone, there was only a flash of light, and then the five kings of the gods were injured.


    The whole process, even from the point of view of a bystander, is horribly fast.


    "This person is too terrifying, this kind of swordsmanship... is absolutely close to Tao!"


    The terrified old butler muttered to himself, his body trembled slightly, and he took a few steps back unconsciously.


    This white-clothed sword cultivator has unparalleled swordsmanship, fierce flames, and defeated the five kings of the Lei family with one sword.


    The "invincible" golden signboard of the Lei family that had stood in the Thunderwood Region for millions of years also collapsed at this moment.


    hiss¡­


    Those who were watching the battle in the distance from the gods and kings felt their hearts jump when they saw such a terrifying sword.


    How powerful the Lei family is, they naturally know very well.


    However.


    Such a powerful Lei family, under the sword of the young man in white, was still seriously injured and flew backwards.


    "Fortunately, this white-robed swordsman is just looking for the bad head of the Lei family, and it has nothing to do with me..."


    An old man on the first floor of the God King Realm, sitting cross-legged in a cave, sighed with lingering fears.

 Chapter 1089： Nine ancestors of the Lei family

    Ye Yun''s seemingly random sword made all the god-king realm powerhouses in the entire Thunderwood Territory terrified.


    Afraid of getting caught on fire.


    Many god-king realm powerhouses shrank back at this moment, not daring to pay too much attention to this battle.


    Only a small number of people are still watching tirelessly.


    "I said that your Lei family is really ridiculous. You want to grab my precious mirror when you see it? With your strength, it''s not even worthy to carry my shoes for me!"


    Ye Yun raised his sword and let out a light breath.


    "Your Excellency, don''t be too arrogant when you are a person and do things. You must know that good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. The law of heaven circulates, and the retribution is not good!"


    Lei Yixiong gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Don''t take the karma set against me, it''s useless..."


    Ye Yun smiled mockingly, and his eyes fell on one person: "God King Leylin, where is my master and his old man? If you hand it over obediently at this time, I can save you from dying!"


    God King Leylin''s face was ashen.


    Relying on the amazing swordsmanship and the treasure mirror, this Long Yunzi has no fear, it is too arrogant!


    "Your master, not in our Lei family..."


    He gritted his teeth.


    "Not here?"


    Ye Yun was slightly taken aback, what''s the situation?


    The strong man of the Lei family intercepted the master from the hands of the Swallowing Devil Sect. Could it be that the master was kidnapped on the way?


    His master is just a low-level cultivator in the Divine Exalted Realm. When did he become a sweet treat that everyone robbed?


    "Your master..."


    God King Leylin was about to speak, explaining the whereabouts of Cangming Hall Master, when suddenly a large hand fell on his shoulder.


    That was the big hand of his father, Lei Yixiong.


    "Don''t tell him, our Lei family has not reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted..."


    Lei Yixiong said indifferently with an unfathomable look on his face.


    "Uh..." God King Leylin was slightly startled, as if he had thought of something.


    Hearing the brief conversation between the father and son, Ye Yun smiled instead.


    It seems that the Lei family has some background!


    Ye Yun was going to give the Lei family this opportunity to let them show off their full strength.


    Seeing the large net of thunder and lightning everywhere in the void, Ye Yun''s expression was slightly cold, and a sword fell.


    With a loud bang, the mountain protection formation below was broken.


    The thunder and lightning nets that originally chased Zhaijing also disappeared.


    "Master, I''m back, who do you want me to hit?"


    Zhai Jing''s body shrank, returned to Ye Yun''s shoulder, and said triumphantly, "Smashing people, I''m a professional!"


    "Haha, I''ll let you smash it in a while."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    This little guy, shouldn''t he be made from a single brick in his last life?


    I love smashing people.


    Listening to the conversation between Ye Yun and Zhai Jing, Lei Yixiong''s eyes became even hotter.


    The spirit of this strange treasure mirror is really too spiritual.


    This treasure mirror should have a very high level.


    The moment he was injured just now, in his mind, he had already received a voice transmission from the ancestor of the family.


    Several ancestors of their Lei family are now waking up one by one at the bottom of the back mountain.


    It seems that this treasure mirror has also alarmed several ancestors.


    bang bang...


    The back mountain of the Lei family suddenly made a loud noise, and the ground trembled violently, as if some behemoth was about to be born.


    Ye Yun looked indifferent and waited quietly.


    As soon as the mountain protection formation was broken, he saw the so-called background deep in the back mountain of the Lei family.


    Since the Lei family is not reconciled, let these old guys come out.


    Then, put them in a pot, and then coerce them to see where the master went.


    Although Ye Yun had some doubts about God King Leylin''s words, he felt that there was still a certain degree of credibility in those words.


    The master is not at Lei''s house, where will he go?


    Kind of puzzling.


    The Lei family was able to send the powerful family members with great fanfare to come to Taiguyu not far away hundreds of millions of miles, and rob the master from the hands of the Devil Sect, which is probably very meaningful.


    all of these.


    Ye Yun needs to find the answer.


    However, before finding the answer, he must first conquer the people of the Lei family.


    In Divine Land, nature has always been the prey to the weak, following the dark law of the strong being king.


    Convince these guys, everything is easy.


    Chi Chi!


    One after another, rays of light rose from the mountain behind Lei''s house, crossed arcs, and fell into the void above Lei''s house.


    With the disappearance of the light, nine huge crystal stones floated in the void.


    "Is this the Origin Stone?"


    Ye Yun glanced at it and smiled calmly.


    In Cangnan Continent, people who are about to die enter the source stone and can preserve their lifespan for a long time.


    And in the land of God.


    There is also the same source stone, but here it is called the source stone of God.


    The source stone with divinity is naturally high in quality, which can make the gods in it live longer.


    Divine Origin Stone is also extremely rare in Divine Land. If there is no certain background, it is difficult to have Divine Origin Stone.


    Nine Origin Stones, with nine blue-robed old men sealed inside.


    Every blue-robed old man was thin and weak, as if his life had come to an end.


    "My God, is this the nine ancestors of the Lei family?"


    In the extremely distant Thunderwood Region, in a certain cave mansion, a strong man of the God King Realm said with a shocked expression.


    "I originally thought that there were only two or three ancestors of the Lei family still living in the source stone, but I didn''t expect that there were nine. It can be seen that the background of the Lei family is too deep..."


    On the other side of the mountain, a young man on the second floor of the Divine King Realm looked at all this from a distance, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Thunderwood Domain.


    Some of the powerful gods who are still watching the battle have a shuddering feeling at this moment.


    Ray is too strong!


    There are nine ancestors sitting in the town, no wonder they are as solid as a rock, and no one dares to disrespect inside and outside the Thunderwood Territory.


    Kaka¡­


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The nine God Origin Stones split open at the same time, and the nine ancestors of the Lei family came out one after another.


    The nine ancestors met, and after greeting each other, they all looked at Ye Yun.


    After their eyes swept across Ye Yun, they finally landed on the weird little mirror on their shoulders.


    "Good treasure!"


    The oldest ancestor of the Lei family, with raised eyebrows, couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly.


    "Anyway, we have to get this treasure mirror!"


    Another Lei family ancestor said in a deep voice.


    The nine people moved slowly, approaching Ye Yun.


    At this moment, they all exude a more powerful aura.


    at the same time.


    Above the void, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky, strong winds were blowing, and one after another astonishing lightning flashed like a dragon.


    "Little baby, if you still want to live, hand over this precious mirror!"


    The eldest ancestor of the Lei family suddenly grinned and smiled, his teeth were snow-white, and even a faint blue thunder light was blooming.


    at this moment.


    His old body, full of qi and blood, suddenly stretched out.


    The whole body is crystal clear, like a precious jade, shining with layers of thunder, and from a distance, it looks like a **** of thunder.


    And almost all of the other eight ancestors of the Lei family were like this.


    The nine ancestors, with the lowest cultivation base, are also on the fifth floor of the God King Realm.


    The oldest ancestor has reached the peak of the eighth level of the God King Realm.


    Such a powerful cultivation base is already regarded as the ceiling of Thunder Wood Domain.


    "Zhai Mirror!"


    Ye Yun called out in disapproval and raised a palm.


    "Master, here I come!"


    Zhai Jing responded cheerfully and flew into Ye Yun''s palm.


    "Humph! These old immortals are hiding in the source stone to survive, and now they are greedy, their sins are unforgivable, you give me a hard smash!"


    Ye Yun laughed and threw Zhaijing out suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    The Zhai Mirror was as fast as lightning, and the mirror body suddenly became incomparably huge, like a flattened mountain, with a mighty and astonishing momentum.


    It whistled and crashed into the nine ancestors of the Lei family!

 Chapter 1090： Nine-turn Thunder Pond

    "Humph! You''re not too timid to even dare to attack our Nine Ancestors of the Lei Family!"


    The oldest ancestor of the Lei family, his brows were gently stretched, and his face was calm.


    Facing the huge Zhaijing mirror, he suddenly stretched out a finger.


    Point to the sky.


    "drop!"


    He spat out a word.


    Boom!


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly rolled violently. Hundreds of huge lightning beams instantly fell from the clouds.


    Each lightning beam is astonishing, with a diameter of hundreds of meters, extremely bright, and terrifying, illuminating a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    "You old ghost, you still want to sneak attack your grandpa Jing from behind?"


    Zhai Jing cursed angrily.


    It suddenly stopped in mid-air and flipped violently. The big mouth composed of black and white stripes was aimed at the terrifying thunder pillars that fell from the sky.


    One after another, the thunder pillars fell into Zhai Jing''s mouth in an instant and disappeared completely.


    "As expected of a treasure mirror!"


    Witnessing this scene, the oldest ancestor of the Lei family suddenly had bright eyes, blood rushing all over his body, and his heart became more and more full of desire for this mirror.


    Although the Lei family dominates the entire Thunderwood Region, they are actually not too strong in the Divine Land.


    If they can get this treasure mirror, then the strength of their Lei family will increase a lot.


    Thinking of the prosperity of the Lei family in the future, this old ancestor of the Lei family''s heart became more and more hot.


    With a wave of his hand, a faint blue bow suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This is a thunder bow.


    He pulled the bow in one hand, and a dazzling lightning arrow suddenly appeared on the bowstring.


    "go with!"


    He roared angrily, and the lightning arrow flew away instantly, heading straight for the Zhaijing in mid-air.


    This lightning arrow was only half a meter long at first.


    During the flight, it quickly exploded to the size of thousands of meters, and there was also a rumbling thunder.


    The momentum was astonishing.


    In addition to this ancestor''s shot, the other eight ancestors of the Lei family also seized the opportunity at this moment and resorted to the strongest means.


    The light flickered and the thunder roared.


    Various thunder-type attacks rose into the sky like a torrential rain.


    Each ancestor of the Lei family controlled a different thunder magic weapon and launched a wave of extremely powerful attacks on the back of Zhai Jing.


    Seeing Zhaijing being attacked on both sides, Ye Yun just smiled.


    This little guy has always had a lot of crazy ideas, and his own strength is also very tough. I believe he can think of a solution.


    Therefore, Ye Yun has no plans to do it for the time being, he just looks forward to Zhai Jing''s next performance.


    "Made, do you really think Lao Tzu is made of mud?"


    Zhai Jing was happily devouring Lei Zhu when he suddenly saw the nine ancestors of the Lei family attacking him at the same time, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    call!


    The big mouth composed of black and white stripes on the mirror surface suddenly closed, the black and white stripes spread out, and returned to a regular distribution state.


    at the same time.


    Countless huge thunder pillars suddenly landed on the mirror.


    bang bang...


    A dense explosion sounded.


    Those terrifying thunder pillars fell from the sky, and they had a huge impact. After they fell on Zhai Jing, they exploded again in an instant.


    The power generated by the explosion of the thunder column is powerful and violent, and its destructive power is amazing.


    Absorbing these terrifying powers, Zhaijing did not suffer any damage, but instead used this power to generate acceleration.


    Its huge body, whistling, went straight to the ninth ancestor of the Lei family.


    At this moment, a wave of attacks from the Nine Ancestors of the Lei Family has already arrived.


    Boom!


    Zhai Jing, with the might of thunder, first smashed the thunder arrow, and then smashed other attacks.


    With an unstoppable momentum, he came to the nine ancestors of the Lei family.


    "It really is a treasure!"


    The nine ancestors of the Lei family looked at each other with fiery eyes, and the crystal-clear lightning body instantly turned into lightning bolts, which quickly dissipated into the void.


    Zhai Jing fluttered empty.


    "You immortals, run away fast!"


    Zhai Jing cursed in anger.


    The huge body flashed and slammed into something.


    The Zhaijing itself has a very strong power of perspective, so even if the nine ancestors of the Lei family fled to the surroundings, they were instantly discovered by it.


    At this moment in the void.


    An illusory figure composed of thunder and lightning was hit by a huge Zhaijing in an instant.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the lightning phantom figure shattered.


    "Little Mirror, although you have some skills, you are not the opponent of our Ninth Ancestor!"


    In the heights of the void, an old voice fell.


    Zhaijing looked up.


    It was discovered that the ancestor of the Lei family who was killed before appeared in the void again.


    What was just smashed was just a thunderbolt clone.


    "drop!"


    The oldest ancestor of the Lei family raised his finger again and pointed to the sky.


    rumbling...


    The dark clouds rolled violently, and countless huge thunder pillars fell from the sky, smashing towards the Zhaijing madly.


    the same moment.


    The body of the ninth ancestor of the Lei family also disappeared, turning into a sea of ??thunder and lightning, completely submerging the void.


    "Is this the nine-turn Thunder Pond formation?"


    On the top of a mountain in the distance, a young man of the god-king level looked surprised and his body trembled with excitement.


    it''s said.


    The Lei family has an extremely powerful formation, which must be controlled by the nine gods and kings.


    millions of years.


    This mysterious formation has never appeared in the world.


    A lot of people seem to have forgotten.


    Only some extremely ancient inheritances still vaguely remember this.


    The Nine-Turn Thunder Pond Array needs to be controlled by nine God King Realm experts, and every God King Realm expert must be a powerful Thunder cultivator.


    The realm is high and the strength is strong, in order to hold up the nine-turn Thunder Pond.


    Because of this great formation, there are a total of nine changes.


    Every additional turn requires a strong Thunder Force support.


    "Lei''s family, worthy of being the first family in my Thunderwood Region, it can be said to be an existence that overwhelms the ages..."


    In a cave mansion, a white-haired old man of the God King Realm couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    There was admiration in his eyes.


    The Nine-Turn Thunder Pond Great Array was set up by the Nine Ancestors of the Lei Family at the same time. I am afraid that the young swordsman and the treasure mirror would not be able to escape at all.


    This Thunder Element array is more powerful every turn.


    When reaching the ninth turn.


    It can even emit the power of a peerless blow from a first-level powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm!


    "Father, this...is this the Nine-Rank Thunder Pond formation of my Lei family?"


    Divine King Leylin on the side, looking at the turbulent thunder and lightning, his body trembled, and he asked excitedly.


    "Yes, it is this formation."


    Lei Yixiong said proudly.


    The Lei family, standing in the immortal heritage of the Thunderwood Region¡ª


    Even this nine-turn Thunder Pond formation can only be displayed by the nine ancestors of the Lei family at the same time.


    These juniors, they can''t show it at all.


    Furthermore.


    These people are not even numbered together.


    Although a proud look flashed on his face, Lei Yixiong''s face was a little gloomy at the moment... The Nine-Turn Thunder Pond Array is powerful, but the loss of the nine ancestors of the Lei family is also extremely serious.


    After this battle, the vitality will be greatly damaged, the lifespan will be reduced, and it is not suitable to make another shot in a short time.


    "Hahaha! It''s really too strong, our nine ancestors of the Lei family are really invincible characters!"


    In the courtyard, a young man was excited and danced with excitement.


    "Hehe, this is our Lei Family''s most powerful nine-turn Thunder Pond formation. Once this formation comes out, below the Divine Sovereign Realm... there will be no life!"


    The old housekeeper put his hands on his back and said leisurely.


    In his opinion.


    This precious mirror is already in the pocket of the Nine Patriarchs.


    And that white-clothed swordsman, under the bombardment of the 9th-turn Thunder Pond, was sure to die.

 Chapter 1091： Could it be that it has surpassed the **** level?

    "This Lei family''s sense of superiority is really too strong..."


    Listening to the discussion of the Lei family below, Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, looking at the raging thunder and lightning that was about to drown Zhaijing, he said lightly: "If this great formation does not reach the ninth turn, some people must be really unwilling. !"


    "return!"


    Ye Yun sent out a divine thought.


    "Okay, sir!" Zhai Jing flew back quickly and landed on top of Ye Yun''s head.


    It shrank rapidly, becoming only three feet in size, and as it rotated, a layer of black and white light hung down.


    Right now.


    The thunder and lightning of the Nine-Turn Thunder Pond Array instantly drowned Ye Yun.


    The blue thunder and lightning washed over the black and white beams of light, and disappeared strangely in bursts of muffled sounds.


    The nine ancestors of the Lei family who had transformed into Leiguang couldn''t help but be shocked when they watched this scene.


    The power of this precious mirror has exceeded their expectations.


    Originally, I thought that this treasure mirror had reached the best of god-level¡ªthe god-level top of birth artifact spirit.


    Such treasures are extremely hard to find in the Divine Land.


    did not think of.


    After the test of the first turn of the nine-turn Thunder Pond Array, this treasure mirror successfully relied on the power of the magic weapon to forcibly withstand the thunder and lightning of the first turn.


    Simply incredible.


    "This treasure mirror is so powerful, does it have surpassed the **** level?"


    An astonishing thought suddenly appeared in the heart of an ancestor of the Lei family.


    When this thought appeared, his eyes became frightened.


    Half-step super **** level!


    Yes, it must be a half-step super **** level!


    The Lei family has a profound background, and has been in the Thunderwood Domain of the Divine Land for millions of years, and naturally knows a lot of secrets.


    The Lei family has an ancient book that records¡ª


    On top of the divine soil and divine-level magic treasures, there are also super-god-level treasures.


    It''s just that the super god-level treasure only reaches the "half-step" level, which is half-step super-god level.


    Only those who possess a half-step super-god-level treasure, or at least a powerhouse in the God-Emperor realm, are qualified to possess it.


    "Several ancestors, this treasure mirror - it should be a half-step super **** level, right?"


    Under the agitated mood, the ancestor of the Lei family couldn''t help but send out a sound transmission.


    "Well, very likely!"


    "This treasure mirror is extremely powerful, maybe it is a half-step super **** level!"


    "Such a treasure is rare in the world, and our Lei family must not miss it..."


    "Second turn!"


    A well-known ancestor of the Lei family communicated fiercely in secret.


    rumbling...


    In the raging sea of ??thunder and lightning, there was a huge roar at this moment, the waves rolled over, and the breath was even more terrifying.


    suddenly.


    The Lei Yuan force within the body of the nine Lei clan ancestors poured out, raising the power of the Nine-Rank Thunder Pond Great Array to the second rank!


    After the nine-turn Thunder Pond Array was upgraded to the second turn, the originally faint blue lightning became deeper.


    Deep colors represent more terrifying energy.


    rumbling...


    The big array began to make a sound, and the endless power of thunder light, like a torrent of destruction, ruthlessly crushed the past.


    Many god-king realm powerhouses watching from a distance, saw the changes in the great formation, and they all changed color.


    well known.


    The thunder element energy has always been the most tyrannical, and the thunder element array is even more so, the destructive power and destructive power generated will be unimaginable.


    "You immortals, you don''t need to upgrade to the second rank, just upgrade all the way to the ninth rank!"


    Zhai Jing floated above Ye Yun''s head and let out a mockery.


    "I''m afraid you can''t even take the second turn!"


    An ancestor of the Lei family said with a smile.


    Raising it to the ninth turn is too heavy for them, and it is very uneconomical.


    It is safest for them to improve step by step.


    Maybe by the fifth turn, this precious mirror can''t take it anymore.


    As long as this artifact begs for mercy, they can stop.


    What shocked Jiuzu was that under the second turn, such a terrifying sea of ??thunder and lightning was still helpless with the black and white beam of light.


    As before, the thunder and lightning Wangyang disappeared strangely as long as it encountered the beam of light.


    "Third turn!"


    The oldest ancestor of the Lei family shouted coldly with a stern face.


    The battle of the 9th rank Thunder Pond was raised to the 3rd rank in an instant with a burst of roars.


    The color of thunder and lightning is further deepened.


    But it was disappointing.


    Under the power of the third turn, that precious mirror was still unaffected.


    This phenomenon immediately stimulated the Nine Ancestors of the Lei Family.


    "Fifth turn!"


    The old ancestor of the Lei family, with a grim expression, suddenly issued an order.


    By the fifth turn, the thunder and lightning in the great formation had already turned from dark blue to purple.


    The terrifying thunder and lightning collided with each other, sending out a terrifying destructive attack.


    Boom!


    The huge sound shook the living beings in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Many monsters who were secretly cultivating in the mountains fled in panic, and those who cultivated in the vicinity fell into a coma and vomited blood on the spot.


    "It''s a bit interesting, what level of treasure mirror is this, it is actually worth the Lei family''s nine ancestors to directly raise the nine-turn Thunder Pond Great Array to the fifth rank?"


    On the top of the mountain, the god-king-level youth frowned and thought carefully.


    "This mirror is unusual!"


    In a cave, a terrifying god-king realm monster also said thoughtfully.


    At this moment, many **** king powerhouses are guessing.


    However, these god-king realm powerhouses are not deep, and they simply do not think from the perspective of super **** level.


    in their impressions.


    The top of the magic weapon is the best of gods, and it will be gone if you go up.


    puff puff...


    The purple thunder and lightning suddenly collided with the black and white secondary beam of light, and still disappeared strangely.


    Seeing this scene, Lei''s Jiuzu''s complexion all changed.


    How could the devouring power of this treasure mirror be so terrifying?


    After such a terrifying thunder-type attack force was swallowed up by the black and white light of this treasure mirror... it seems that nothing has changed.


    This discovery proved Jiuzu''s previous guess.


    This must be a half-step super god-level treasure!


    Only the supreme powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm is qualified to possess the heaven-defying treasure.


    "If my Lei family owns this treasure, there will surely be a god-sovereign powerhouse born in the future!"


    The oldest ancestor of the Lei family said to himself in his heart.


    at this moment.


    He made up his mind, even if Dao Xiao died for this precious mirror, he must get this mirror for the Lei family!


    "Seventh turn!"


    In the sea of ??thunder and lightning, an old voice suddenly sounded.


    wow...


    The thunder and lightning surged, the momentum was terrifying, and at this moment it turned into a deep purple!


    The dark purple thunder and lightning give people an unusual sense of evil charm.


    Even if you look at it from a distance, it gives people an indescribable fear.


    The ninth-turn Thunder Pond formation in the seventh rank not only shocked the Lei family members who were watching the battle, but even the many god-king realm powerhouses in Leimuyu were stunned at this moment.


    "so horrible¡­¡­"


    The young man in the God King realm on the top of the mountain shook his head again and again, and said with a look of regret: "This sword cultivator is so strong, I am afraid he will also fall into this great formation!"


    puff puff...


    A dense muffled sound rang out, and the purple and black thunder and lightning were still neutralized by the black and white light beam.


    "A bunch of idiots, isn''t it bad to go directly to the ninth turn? You have to waste so much Lei Yuanli before, you ancestors of the Lei family, I am afraid that you have been lying in the source stone for too long, and your brains have rusted? "


    Ye Yun raised the silver dragon sword, pointed in a certain direction, and smiled faintly.


    "This person can actually see my position at a glance!"


    The oldest ancestor of the Lei family was shocked when he saw Ye Yun''s sword pointing at him.


    "Old ghost, my master asked you something, are you dumb?"


    Zhai Jinghu pretended to be a tiger and cursed angrily.

 Chapter 1092： Masters whereabouts

    "Hahaha¡­"


    A burst of old laughter echoed in the purple thunder pond.


    A blue-robed figure appeared looming in the thunder.


    "You little artifact spirit, relying on your extraordinary rank, is so arrogant, let alone, let you see the power of this ninth rank today!"


    The oldest ancestor of the Lei family shouted coldly with a solemn expression.


    at the same time.


    In other directions, the other eight ancestors of the Lei family also appeared.


    "Even if you lose Shouyuan, you must grab this treasure mirror!"


    An ancestor of the Lei family gritted his teeth.


    "Let''s start, turn 9!"


    "open!"


    Accompanied by a loud roar, at this moment, the thunder body composed of the thunder and lightning of the nine ancestors of the Lei family exploded.


    After the explosion, Lei Yuanli was not bound, and was integrated with the entire Thunder Pond lineup.


    The lightning that was originally purple-black turned black in an instant.


    This black is so shocking and terrifying.


    "Unexpectedly, the ninth turn turned out to be a black thunderbolt!"


    "too frightening!"


    "This kind of terrifying aura, I''m afraid it will go straight to the first floor of the God Emperor Realm?"


    In all directions of Leimuyu, a strong man in the realm of gods and kings trembled invariably.


    Even at such a distance, they felt terrified and their lives were threatened.


    And at the same time.


    Most of the clansmen of the Lei family couldn''t hold it any longer. Although they were also cultivators of the Lei family and had the same origin as the nine ancestors, most of them were in a coma at this moment.


    Only some clansmen at the high level of the God Venerable Realm remained awake.


    As for Lei Yixiong, who was in mid-air, and the five god-king realm powerhouses, it was also difficult to breathe at this moment.


    "Father, I can''t think of it... In my lifetime, I can still see the ninth rank!"


    God King Leylin waved his arms and said excitedly.


    "Stupid boy, the Thunder Pond Array is activated to the ninth rank, do you know how much the nine ancestors paid?"


    Lei Yixiong sighed.


    "I probably know..."


    God King Leylin was startled, he took a deep breath, and his expression became a little darker.


    This ninth turn consumed at least the lifespan of the nine ancestors of the Lei family for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Especially the first-generation ancestors, I am afraid that after this battle, they will not even survive for 10,000 years.


    God King Leylin''s eyes became solemn.


    The nine ancestors of the Lei family, for the glory of the Lei family, could be said to have fought through difficulties, went through fire and water, and risked their lives.


    It can be seen how important this mirror is.


    "This ninth turn, there is still a little meaning..."


    Looking at the black ocean of thunder and lightning, Ye Yun smiled casually.


    It was easy for Zhaijing to hold up such an attack.


    "Hooho..." In the black ocean of thunder and lightning, all kinds of beasts were transformed, each with arrogance and arrogance, rushing to kill.


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    The nine-turn Thunder Pond Array has reached the highest power level, and it can even transform into various thunder beasts.


    It is also invaluable.


    However, these thunder beasts are only illusory.


    In the eyes of god-king-level powerhouses, these thunder beasts are already beasts of a flood, and they can directly kill people.


    But if you switch to another level...


    In the eyes of the God Emperor Realm, these seemingly terrifying thunder beasts are like cubs, with little attack power.


    The thunder beasts all over the sky roared in unison, and charged aggressively.


    at this moment.


    Zhai Jing''s body suddenly grew ten times larger.


    The dangling yin and sun pillars have become larger in area.


    puff puff...


    A dense muffled sound resounded in the depths of the void.


    All the thunder beasts followed one after another, crashed into the black and white beam of light, and disappeared strangely.


    this process.


    It lasted for nearly a stick of incense.


    Nine-turn Thunder Pond Array, with such a high-intensity operation, even the nine ancestors of the Lei family could not bear it.


    The thunder beasts in the sky disappeared.


    The black color of thunder and lightning also faded quickly.


    Faded back to the original purple black.


    "You immortals can''t stand it anymore, right? Haha!"


    Zhai Jing laughed.


    The nine ancestors of the Lei family were silent at this moment.


    They have used the most powerful means, but they are still helpless.


    Could it be that.


    Is the half-step super god-level magic weapon already so powerful?


    "It''s time for me to move my muscles..."


    Ye Yun said slowly.


    The means of the nine ancestors of the Lei family have been exhausted, and he is going to clean up these nine old things.


    Still want to grab your own treasure?


    Really bold.


    laugh!


    An astonishing sword light flashed out from the black and white beam of light, and disappeared into the sea of ??thunder and lightning instantly.


    "What a fast sword!"


    The nine ancestors of the Lei family who were hidden in the sea of ??thunder and lightning were all shocked.


    This sword light came straight to the real body!


    Nine ancestors incarnated in the state of thunder and lightning, and could project the real body at any position in the thunder and lightning ocean at will.


    And at any location, a clone can be created to lure the enemy.


    However.


    This shocking sword fell, and all the magical powers they had were in vain.


    That''s too late!


    The nine ancestors of the Lei family saw the sword pierced into the chest.


    puff!


    Sword light pierced.


    The nine ancestors trembled as if they were struck by lightning. They appeared in the sea of ??thunder and lightning, and suddenly flew upside down.


    rumbling...


    Accompanied by a burst of thunder.


    After the nine ancestors of the Lei family were defeated and escaped, this nine-turn Thunder Pond formation began to disintegrate.


    "Zhaijing, swallow all the thunder and lightning!"


    Ye Yun waved his sleeves.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Zhai Jing let out a cheer, the mirror body became incomparably huge, opened his mouth, and swallowed a large swath of purple-black thunder and lightning.


    After a few breaths.


    The surrounding void became quiet again.


    At this time, the nine ancestors of the Lei family appeared beside Lei Yixiong and the others with their hands on the blood hole in their chests.


    "Several ancestors, how are you injured?"


    Lei Yixiong asked nervously.


    "There is an extremely powerful aura of destruction on this sword. I am afraid that I will not be able to live long after waiting for nine people..."


    An ancestor of the Lei family said with a sad expression.


    The oldest ancestor of the Lei family sighed and said, "I''m afraid I won''t even be able to live for a year..."


    Hearing the words of the ancestors, Lei Renjie quickly touched the wound on his shoulder. He had been stabbed by Ye Yun before, but there was no aura of destruction in the wound.


    "It seems that this guy didn''t want to kill me at the beginning, otherwise I would have died at the time!"


    Lei Renjie thought with lingering fears.


    "Brother, about the whereabouts of this person''s master, we must say it, otherwise our Lei family will perish!"


    Lei Renjie clenched his fists and looked at Lei Yixiong seriously.


    "I didn''t expect that our powerful Lei family''s heritage will be fully revealed, and this will end up like this..."


    Lei Yixiong said with a sad face, and a wry smile appeared on his resolute face.


    Ye Yun stepped forward.


    "If I knew this earlier, why was it in the first place?"


    Ye Yun stood opposite Lei Yixiong and said indifferently.


    At this moment, the many powerful gods of the Lei family sighed in unison.


    "I''ll tell you..."


    God King Leylin took a breath, looked at Ye Yun with an uneasy expression, and said in a low voice, "The Hall Master Cangming is not in the Lei family, and has already been sent to the emperor''s family in the Middle Desolate Ancient Region by us!"


    "The Emperor''s Family in the Ancient Wilderness?"


    Ye Yun was startled, thinking at this moment.


    "Yes, you should have thought of it!"


    God King Leylin looked at Ye Yun and said a little annoyed, "It''s the home of the Nine Heavens God Emperor Jiuying who is very close to you!"


    "Di Jiuying?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, and a beautiful little face appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1093： Thousands of Magical Bodhisattva

    Formerly in the Three Vulcan Sect.


    Ye Yun also met Jiuying, the God King of the Nine Heavens, and by chance, the two of them pretended to be Taoist companions for a while.


    It didn''t take more than half a day for this pair of Taoist companions to realize that they finally separated.


    It can be said to be the fastest couple to break up.


    If God King Leylin hadn''t mentioned it, Ye Yun would have almost forgotten about Di Jiuying.


    Looking back now, Ye Yun also had to admit that Di Jiuying, this little girl, was indeed very beautiful and moving. She had an indescribable charm.


    Among the many confidantes, when it comes to beauty and temperament, Di Jiuying is definitely at the forefront, but compared to the fallen saint, it is still a little worse.


    "Why did you send Cangming Hall Master to the Emperor''s house?"


    Taking back his thoughts, looking at God King Leylin, Ye Yun asked with a frown.


    "How did you become a Taoist companion?"


    God King Leylin looked a little sullen, and stared at Ye Yun angrily.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Yun blinked, only to feel that God King Leylin was still jealous.


    Mad, this guy is so jealous!


    Ye Yun cursed secretly.


    Back in the Three Fire God Sect, God King Leylin was the first to challenge himself because he was jealous.


    "Di Jiuying''s old father, that is, your future father-in-law, has been infected with a mysterious and strange poison. There is no cure for it, and his life is dying. Later, someone donated a pill, saying that the pill was made according to a single recipe. You can detox after you drop it!"


    God King Leylin said with a frown.


    "It turns out that Di Jiuying''s father was poisoned..."


    Sylvia raised his brows, looked at God King Leylin and said slowly, "But what does this have to do with Cangming Hall Master?"


    "This pill, it is said to be called Myriad Illusions and Thousand Bodhisattva, is made from tens of thousands of highly poisonous substances, and this kind of pill is naturally highly poisonous. The principle of the pill is exactly the same. It is the use of poison to fight poison with poison to achieve the curative effect of detoxifying the body of Emperor Jiuying''s father..."


    When God King Leylin said this, he glanced at Ye Yun and said solemnly: "The body of the master of the Cangming Palace is the black spider, which is also poisonous, and is one of the ten thousand medicinal materials needed in the pill recipe!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded, his face became a little gloomy.


    It turned out that the master and his old man were sent to the emperor''s house, and it turned out to be an antidote to be refined.


    This is really incredible.


    If he didn''t come to Lei''s house, Ye Yun really couldn''t guess.


    "The pill recipe Di Jiuying gave you?"


    Ye Yun asked with a frown.


    "Yes, she entrusted our Lei family to help find it!"


    God King Leylin said.


    Lei Yixiong next to him took a few steps forward, clasped his fists at Ye Yun with both hands, and said with a wry smile: "Di Jiuying''s father, Di Daolin, saved my life back then, so whether this love is from From Leylin''s point of view, or from my own point of view, it is natural to repay..."


    "You Lei family are still affectionate and righteous, but... greed is too heavy!"


    Looking at Lei Yixiong, Ye Yun glared at him angrily.


    Now, this matter has finally come to light.


    From the Lei family''s point of view, it seems that there is nothing wrong with doing it.


    After all, the Lei family didn''t know that Cangming Palace Master was his master.


    And Ray''s...


    However, without knowing it, he sent the master to the house of Jiuying, Emperor Daolu. This kind of internal and external relationship, Ye Yun also felt that it was too chaotic.


    Although he had a relationship with Di Jiuying, Ye Yun still admired this girl.


    Seeing Ye Yun pondering, Divine King Leylin said quickly: "Don''t worry, Wanhuan Qianbodan has not yet started refining, your master should be living a good life now!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Yun nodded, and his heart was relieved.


    But in any case, he was still worried that if he was late, the master would be gone.


    Although he has the power to bring the dead back to life, there are also prerequisites.


    If the death is too long, then he is also powerless.


    Ye Yun raised his head and slowly swept over the powerhouses of the Lei family''s god-king realm, including the nine ancestors of the Lei family.


    He said indifferently: "For the sake of the emperor''s family, I won''t embarrass your Lei family, and I will spare you this time!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, everyone in the Lei family breathed a sigh of relief.


    This terrifying sword cultivator is really too powerful.


    One person, one sword, and a terrifying mirror can wipe out the entire Lei family from the Thunderwood Region.


    "Thank you!"


    God King Leylin clasped his fists and looked at Ye Yun gratefully.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and inadvertently, a trace of embarrassment flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    He had hurt so many people in the Lei family, and God King Leylin was grateful to him, which made him feel a little strange.


    Without speaking, Ye Yun''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    He was going to the home of Jiuying, the Emperor of the Ancient Wilderness Region.


    And the Middle Wilderness Ancient Domain is not close to the Thunderwood Domain, with two or three domains in between.


    Watching Long Yunzi go away, all of the Lei family''s god-king realm powerhouses finally loosened a tight string in their hearts at this moment.


    "This time, our Lei family really kicked the iron plate!"


    The oldest ancestor of the Lei family said with a wry smile.


    "It''s my fault too. If the whereabouts of Hall Master Cangming were revealed earlier, our Lei family would not have suffered such a big loss..."


    Lei Yixiong sighed.


    "I can''t blame you for this. After all, this treasure mirror is too amazing. Anyone who sees it will have greed! My Lei family is so powerful in the Thunder Wood Territory, it is normal to have such thoughts...


    It''s just that human beings are not as good as heaven''s, and the strong are more powerful. This terrifying sword cultivator is really terrible! "


    The old man smiled bitterly.


    His losses were too great, and his lifespan was greatly reduced.


    But he doesn''t regret it.


    This precious mirror, he has tried his best to fight for it, and if he doesn''t get it, he can only accept his fate.


    "This battle, many strong people in Leimuyu, I am afraid they have seen it..."


    At this time, Lei Renjie said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, our nine old guys are not so easy to die. If anyone dares to attack our Lei family, I will kill them directly!"


    An ancestor of the Lei family looked bad and said viciously.


    "Ok!"


    Lei Renjie shrugged helplessly.


    ...


    Middle Wilderness Ancient Domain.


    Somewhere in the void, a figure in white came out.


    "This is the Middle Wilderness Ancient Region, I have to find someone to ask the location of the Emperor''s family..."


    Ye Yun looked around and said slowly.


    The Middle Wilderness Ancient Territory has a vast territory, even more vast than the Tai Ancient Territory.


    There are countless forces here.


    If a power like the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons is placed in the Middle Desolate Ancient Region, it can only be regarded as the lowest existence.


    "Di Jiuying''s father, what kind of poison did he get, and he actually needs the Myriad Magical Bodhisattva made from so many poisons?"


    Ye Yun murmured.


    Ye Yun had never heard of this kind of elixir.


    However, Wanhuan Qianbodan is made of thousands of rare poisons, and naturally it is extremely poisonous.


    This kind of poisonous terror is no problem to slaughter a **** king.


    However.


    The emperor''s family used this poison to overcome the mysterious poison in the body of Emperor Jiuying''s father.


    It can be seen that this mysterious poison is also extremely terrifying.


    "There is a monk over there, I just happened to go over and ask!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved.


    Saw several cultivators thousands of miles away, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in place in an instant.

 Chapter 1094： Condition of Tianque City

    Over green mountains.


    Four or five monks of the God Venerable Realm rode a small immortal boat and rowed through the air.


    The void fluctuated for a while, Ye Yun appeared above the immortal boat, clasped his fists with both hands, and asked with a smile.


    "Fellow Daoists, be polite!"


    An old man on the Xianzhou glanced at Ye Yun, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and then smiled: "Don''t be polite, fellow Daoist, do you need any help?"


    The reason why he was so polite was because he saw a sword on the back of the young man in white.


    This is a sword repairer.


    In Divine Land, the power of Jianxiu has always been beyond doubt.


    Called the same level invincible.


    And this young man in white is at the eighth level of the Divine Exalted Realm, which is higher than them.


    So they had to be polite.


    If this were replaced by a small sword cultivator at the first level of God Venerable Realm, they would naturally not have such a kind appearance.


    "Ask a question, Emperor Family¡ªhow to go?"


    Ye Yun said.


    The old man looked surprised: "Fellow Daoist, shouldn''t you go to the emperor''s house to offer treasures?"


    "What treasure?"


    Ye Yun was slightly startled, and then he understood.


    "Fellow Daoist, recently, many monks from other domains have entered the emperor''s house to offer treasures..."


    When the old man said this, he gestured with his hand and said a little embarrassedly: "When I say treasure, I mean poison. You know, this is a highly poisonous thing to others, but to the emperor''s family, it is a baby!"


    "You''re right, I do think so."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Ye Yun nodded his head.


    It seems that this time the emperor''s handwriting is great.


    After all, to collect so many poisons, it is naturally impossible to deal with the power of the Di family alone.


    At this time, the Emperor Family needs to bleed heavily.


    Publish the needed poisons to the world.


    If there are poisons in the hands of the monks that are needed by the pill recipe, they can be dedicated to the emperor''s family in exchange for higher rewards.


    Wealth and silk have moved people''s hearts since ancient times.


    Ye Yun believes that as long as the emperor''s family pays enough, there will naturally be many people who will donate the poison in their hands.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are really late..."


    The old man sighed.


    "It''s too late? Has Wanhuan Qianbodan started refining?"


    Ye Yun was startled and asked subconsciously.


    "I haven''t started refining, but I heard that the collection is almost done, and there is only one main medicine left."


    The old man explained.


    Hearing that the refining had not started yet, Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    He came all the way...


    If this medicinal pill has already started refining, so that he has not rescued the master, it is really a sin.


    "What kind of main medicine?"


    Ye Yun looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man looked at Ye Yun and said, "I heard that this main medicine is the heart of the celestial purple snake!"


    "Heart of the Illusionary Purple Snake?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t help but blurt out: "If I remember correctly, is there a phantom purple snake in Tianque City?"


    "Fellow Daoist remembered correctly, the city lord of Tianque City kept a monster pet, it was the celestial purple snake!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yun frowned and said, "Tianque City, don''t you want to hand over the heart of the celestial purple snake?"


    "Since fellow Daoists know about Tianque City, they also know that the strength of Tianque City is not weaker than that of the emperor''s family. At this time, if the Lord of Tianque City kills his beloved Tianhuan Purple Snake and takes out his heart and hands it over to the Emperor''s family, it will be a bit of a surprise. Difficulty¡­¡±


    The old man rubbed his hands and smiled helplessly.


    "It''s nothing more than an exchange of interests, what''s the difficulty?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    Tianque City and the Di Family belonged to the god-king-level forces, and they were not on a par with each other. Normally, there was a competitive relationship.


    However, Tianque City was not located in the Middle Desolate Ancient Domain.


    But in the ancient world.


    In different territories, the natural competitiveness is small.


    It stands to reason that as long as the interests are suitable, the two sides should be able to negotiate the terms of the exchange.


    Isn''t it a monster?


    It''s no big deal, just kill it.


    "Fellow Daoist is right, Tianque City has indeed put forward conditions!"


    The old man laughed.


    Ye Yundao: "What conditions prevented the Di family from agreeing?"


    "The youngest son of the city lord of Tianque City is a powerhouse of a half-step **** king. He has liked Jiuying, the **** king of the Nine Heavens, since he was a child, so this time, taking advantage of the opportunity of the emperor''s family to refine medicine pills, he proposed to let the emperor Jiu Ying''s condition for marrying to Tianque City has not yet been agreed by the Emperor Family!"


    The old man said slowly.


    "Let Di Jiuying marry the youngest son of the lord of Tianque City, a guy who is half a step into the realm of a **** king?"


    Ye Yun frowned, his face darkened.


    Although Di Jiuying did not have a deep relationship with him, for some reason, Ye Yun was still a little angry when he heard such news.


    As if someone robbed his woman.


    Although it''s only a woman in name, Ye Yun can''t accept it subconsciously if someone grabs it.


    "The Nine-Heaven God King is an extremely outstanding young God-king realm in my Middle Desolate Ancient Realm, and his future is limitless. On the other hand, the youngest son of the Tianque City Lord, in terms of aptitude and cultivation, is not worthy of the Nine-Heaven God King, so this For a marriage, the monks in the entire Middle Desolate Ancient Region are almost not very happy..."


    The old man waved his arms, and a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    Although it has nothing to do with him, after all, he also belongs to the people of the ancient middle-desolate region, so his emotions are more or less inclined towards the people of this region.


    "You''re right, the Nine Heavens God King is unparalleled in talent, and his cultivation base is unparalleled. How can he marry a waste?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "What fellow Daoist said is very true, and it''s in the heart of the little old man!"


    The old man laughed.


    "Where is the Emperor''s family? I''ll go take a look..."


    Ye Yun asked.


    "To the southeast, flying 200,000 miles all the way, there is an Emperor Falling Mountain, and the mountain is the Emperor''s family!" The old man answered truthfully.


    "Okay, thank you for telling the truth!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists with both hands and said gratefully.


    The impression the old man gave him was very good.


    "Fellow Daoist, pay attention to safety. Now the emperor''s house is not very peaceful. Don''t come close to watch the fun..."


    The old man instructed.


    In his eyes, Ye Yun was just a cultivation of the God Venerable Realm, and when he arrived at the Emperor''s family, this cultivation was really not enough.


    "Okay, I understand!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile, turned around and left.


    "Uncle Master..."


    A red-clothed **** the first floor of the God Venerable Realm next to her suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at the red-clothed girl who hesitated to speak, the old man smiled.


    "There is a gossip in the world, saying that the Nine Heavens God King has a sword cultivator, do you think it is this person?"


    The red-clothed girl pointed her finger in the direction where Ye Yun disappeared, with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "impossible!"


    The old man categorically rejected it and waved his hands again and again: "The Nine Heavens God King is the cultivation base of the God King Realm. This young sword cultivator is only the eighth level of the God Venerable Realm. How can such a cultivation base be worthy of the Nine Heavens God King?"


    "The cultivation base is a little bit worse..."


    The red-clothed girl narrowed her eyelids and shook her head gently: "But I always have a feeling that if this white-clothed swordsman and the Nine Heavens God King stand together, there is an indescribable match!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if this is heard by the people of the Di family, do you still want to live?"


    The old man glared at her.


    "¡­"


    The girl in red was at a loss for words, her face was a little flustered, and she immediately lowered her head and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1095： Jiuying, is this your Taoist companion?

    "This is Emperor Luoshan..."


    A figure in white descended over a majestic mountain that looked like an emperor''s crown.


    Ye Yun looked at the high mountain gate, with his hands on his back, a relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    After a lot of running around, he finally arrived at the Emperor''s house.


    Wanhuan Qianbodan has not yet been refined, and the master and his old man are still safe.


    Ye Yun stepped forward.


    At the gate of the mountain, there are several young people in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    A young man blocked his way and looked at Ye Yun up and down.


    The eighth floor of the God Venerable Realm, carrying a sword on his back...


    It looks like a famous swordsman.


    Such a realm, if placed in other places, is considered a character, but when it comes to the emperor''s house, it is not enough to see.


    "Little brother, I''m here to find the Nine Heavens God Emperor Jiuying, you go in and let me know!"


    Ye Yun said softly.


    These gatekeeper disciples are very ordinary in their cultivation, and he did not make it difficult for them.


    What, looking for the Nine Heavens God King?


    When several young people heard the words, their expressions suddenly brightened.


    This guy, who came up to look for the Nine Heavens God King by name, was too arrogant, right?


    "Your Excellency, the Nine Heavens God King of my emperor''s family is of noble status. Did you meet me when you said it? If you didn''t come to offer the treasure, hurry back to the same way!"


    The young man waved his hand and said unceremoniously.


    return?


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his eyelids narrowed slightly at this moment.


    "I''m here to present the treasure, is this all right?"


    He laughed again.


    "If you didn''t take the heart of the celestial purple snake, then go back quickly, our emperor''s family is only short of this poison now!"


    The young man waved his hand impatiently.


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Although this young man guarding the gate has a slightly bad attitude, he is not the kind of person who is arrogant.


    "Di Jiuying, I''m here to see you, why don''t you come out to meet you soon?"


    Ye Yun shouted.


    His voice was so loud that it spread all over the Emperor Luo Mountain in an instant, and almost all the people in the Emperor Family heard it.


    "Who? How dare you call out the name of the Nine Heavens God King like that?"


    "Go out and see!"


    All over the Emperor Luoshan, a large number of Emperor Family disciples suddenly poured out. They rose into the air and looked towards the mountain gate.


    Right now.


    A golden light suddenly fell from a distance at an unimaginable speed.


    "You...why are you here?"


    The golden light disappeared and turned into a stunning woman in golden robe.


    It is the Nine Heavens God Emperor Jiuying.


    "You are in trouble. As your Taoist companion, why don''t I come to help you solve the trouble?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and said gently, walking towards Di Jiuying as he spoke.


    The Emperor Jiuying at this time is very different from the past.


    Although you are the king of gods, at the moment she looks haggard, and there is indescribable exhaustion in her expression.


    Ye Yun felt a little distressed.


    This little girl was under enormous pressure because of the poison on her father''s body.


    But okay.


    Now that I have come, all the troubles are not troubles anymore.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The young people next to him were so shocked that they were speechless at the moment, and watched Ye Yun walk towards the Nine Heavens God King.


    They couldn''t believe it.


    This sword cultivator on the eighth floor of the God Venerable Realm turned out to be the Taoist companion of the Nine Heavens God King.


    "The gap between these two people is too big. How could the Nine Heavens God King like this guy?"


    A young man couldn''t help shouting in anger.


    "You''re here, I thought you were missing..."


    Di Jiuying said quietly, looking at Ye Yun coming, there were tears in her beautiful eyes.


    "I didn''t disappear, I just went to do some things and came a little late!"


    Ye Yun walked closer, stretched out a hand gently, and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of Di Jiuying''s eyes.


    At first, although it was a fake show, it was real.


    But he could also see that Di Jiuying''s feelings towards him seemed to have become extremely sincere.


    Ye Yun sighed slightly.


    He has many confidantes, how could he not understand the state of Di Jiuying?


    It''s called love at first sight.


    Back then, the little girl with the braided horns was also like this.


    ...


    "Unbelievable, the Nine Heavens God King really has a Taoist companion!"


    In the depths of Emperor Luo Mountain, a disciple of the Emperor Family who was floating in the air said in shock.


    "Isn''t this Taoist companion''s cultivation level too weak to be at the eighth level of the Divine Venerable Realm?"


    A female disciple next to her touched her chin and said with a frown.


    Although the young sword cultivator is handsome, this cultivation base... is really too frustrating.


    No matter how you look at it, he is not worthy of the Nine Heavens God King.


    "Could it be because... this kid is so good-looking that he is fascinated by the Nine Heavens God King of our emperor''s family?"


    The young man was embarrassed.


    "What''s the use of being handsome? It can''t be eaten as a meal. There are many strong people in this world, but strength should be king!"


    The female disciple sneered.


    This conversation between the two seems to represent the aspirations of many other people in the Di family.


    at the same time.


    Almost everyone is talking about this sword cultivator of the Nine Heavens God King.


    The cultivation base is too weak.


    Such a weak chicken sword repairer is not worthy of shoes for the Nine Heavens God King.


    "My business, wait--don''t talk about it!"


    Hearing the noisy discussions in the distance, the Nine Heavens God King turned around, his eyes were sharp, and he commanded indifferently.


    The Nine Heavens God King issued an order.


    One after another silhouettes fell from the air immediately and disappeared without a trace.


    After all, he is the God King of the Nine Heavens, with a noble status.


    In Emperor Luo Mountain, every god-king realm strong person possesses supreme authority.


    Not to mention.


    This is the daughter of Emperor Daolin, the head of the Emperor Family, and her identity is even more unusual.


    There was a wave in the void.


    An old man in black robe suddenly broke through the void and floated down beside Di Jiuying.


    "Jiuying, is this your Taoist companion?"


    The black-robed old man looked at Ye Yun with sharp eyes, looked up and down several times, and said with a bad expression.


    This black-robed old man is the second person of the Di family, Di Wushuang, the younger brother of Di Daolin, and the uncle of Di Jiuying.


    "I''ve seen the second uncle!"


    Di Jiuying did not dare to neglect, his expression softened, he bowed slightly, and said with a smile: "To be honest, he is my Taoist companion."


    "Jiuying, it''s not your uncle who said you, your Taoist companion''s cultivation is too weak, right? No matter how you look at it, it can''t be compared to Yuwen Qiming of Tianque City, that kid is already half-step **** king, I believe that with Tianque With the strength of the city, it won''t take long for you to step into the realm of the king!"


    Di Wushuang carried his hands on his back, stared at Ye Yun with slightly narrowed eyelids, and said calmly.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about marriage matters!"


    Di Jiuying''s expression changed, suppressing the fluctuations in his heart, and said in a low voice.


    Ye Yun looked at Di Wushuang, and his eyes became sharp.


    Hearing what this old guy meant, he wanted to try his best to match Di Jiuying with Yuwen Qiming, the son of the lord of Tianque City.


    Doesn''t this make it clear that he is going to rob his woman?


    "Girl, I worked so hard, wasn''t it for my brother who was poisoned?


    The main medicine of Wan Huan Qian Bodan is the heart of the celestial purple snake. Only the city lord of Tianque City has it in this world. If you refuse this marriage, then your father is really in danger! "


    Di Wushuang sighed and shook his head frequently.


    Emperor Wuying was silent.


    The second uncle was right. If she didn''t agree to the marriage, her father would really not be able to live for long.


    "Nine babies, isn''t that the heart of the celestial purple snake? What''s so difficult about this?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "Can you do anything?"


    Di Jiuying''s spirit was lifted, and he asked very happily: "Could it be that you have the heart of this phantom purple snake?"


    "I don''t have it, but we can go to Tianque City and look for it..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "You sword cultivator, don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big!


    How powerful Tianque City is, everyone knows, how dare you to break in and get the celestial purple snake heart under the eyes of so many gods and kings - this is simply a dream! "


    Emperor Wushuang said angrily.


    This young sword cultivator actually wanted to sneak into Tianque City to steal the phantom purple snake, which was really daring.


    I really don''t know how this dead word was written.

 Chapter 1096： slight punishment

    "Steal¡ªget out?"


    Ye Yun looked at Di Wushuang, a meaningful smile appeared on his calm face.


    Will he steal?


    He wants to go to Tianque City in an open and fair manner and ask the other party to hand over the celestial purple snake. If he can''t hand it over, then Ye Yun will have to use his sword.


    At that time... don''t blame him for killing a river of blood.


    Presumably, the strength of Tianque City will definitely drop a lot.


    "Let''s say a few words less..."


    Di Jiuying pulled Ye Yun''s sleeve fiercely, with a worried look on her face, she whispered close to Ye Yun: "Tianque City is powerful, and there are many masters in the God King Realm, even if you are very powerful alone, you can''t beat it. A bunch of them!"


    "Jiuying is right. You, a sword cultivator, don''t humiliate yourself, lest you lose your life in Tianque City, then it''s not good!"


    Emperor Wushuang smiled, his eyes full of mockery.


    Seeing that Emperor Wushuang did not trust him, Ye Yun remained calm.


    If it wasn''t for him being Di Jiuying''s uncle, Ye Yun would have slapped it long ago.


    Shoot him a dog to chew shit, and then you know it''s awesome.


    but.


    Since he and Di Jiuying have such an unclear relationship, Ye Yun still maintains a little restraint towards Di Wushuang.


    As long as he went to Tianque City and retrieved the heart of the celestial purple snake, Di Wushuang would be slapped in the face at that time.


    In the distance in the void, a long rainbow-like blue light galloped.


    "someone is coming¡­¡­"


    Di Wushuang felt something in his heart and looked into the distance.


    When he saw the scene in the blue light, a smile appeared on the old face.


    Ye Yun also glanced at it.


    In the blue light, there was an ancient bronze chariot with several men in green robes standing on the chariot.


    Among these people, most of them were young people in the God-Sovereign Realm, and only one middle-aged man at the head was on the first floor of the God-King Realm.


    "People from Tianque City!"


    Di Jiuying said in a low voice.


    After saying this, Di Jiuying''s beautiful little face also showed a displeased look.


    Her Taoist companion had just arrived at the emperor''s house, and before entering the mountain gate, the people from Tianque City followed.


    Is it all coincidence?


    "It turned out to be from Tianque City, is that kid named Yuwen Qiming on the chariot?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    If Yuwen Qiming was there, everything would be much easier.


    directly suppressed.


    Then let him, Lao Tzu, personally send the heart of the celestial purple snake.


    "Yuwen Qiming is not here, the middle-aged man in the chariot is the distant cousin of Yuwen Qiming!"


    Di Jiuying said.


    "Jiuying, people from Tianque City are here to inquire about marriage..."


    Emperor Wushuang carried his hands on his back and said with deep meaning.


    After his brother, Emperor Daolin, suffered a mysterious poisonous injury, his strength was greatly reduced. Now, the Emperor''s family is indeed much weaker than Tianque City in terms of strength.


    Fortunately, the two families are not in the same territory, and there is no direct competition.


    if not.


    The emperor''s situation is really dangerous.


    After listening to the second uncle''s words, Di Jiuying''s little face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    She is a smart person, how can she still not understand the meaning of the second uncle''s words?


    The people coming from Tianque City were naturally putting pressure on the Emperor Family.


    The situation is clear.


    If the emperor''s family did not agree with this marriage, then the emperor''s family would not be able to get the heart of the celestial purple snake, and the poison of his father could not be cured.


    This is a difficult problem.


    If Di Jiuying insists on not obeying, I am afraid that he will be spurned by many clansmen.


    "Jiuying, don''t worry, I have everything!"


    Ye Yun patted Di Jiuying''s fragrant shoulder lightly and said with a smile.


    These words were very soft, but they gave Di Jiuying an indescribable power.


    "good!"


    Di Jiuying whispered a word, and at this moment, there was a strange confident look in her eyes.


    The cyan chariot roared and landed in front of the three of them.


    Several men in Tianque City stepped down from the chariot one by one.


    Everyone''s face is full of unruly expressions, eagles and wolves, dragons and tigers walk, and there is a strong momentum in their gestures, as if they are generals who have returned from victory.


    "Unexpectedly, the two important figures of the emperor''s family are..."


    The middle-aged man in the Divine King Realm who headed it, looked at Di Wushuang and Di Jiuying, clasped his fists with both hands, and smiled indifferently: "The news of the two is well-informed, and they knew in advance that we were coming. I must have been waiting here for a long time!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Emperor Wushuang clasped his fists and laughed awkwardly.


    Di Jiuying''s face was gloomy and cold, and he was silent.


    The middle-aged man turned his eyes and landed on Di Jiuying, who was wearing a golden robe.


    "Di Jiuying, what do you think about the marriage between your emperor''s family and me in Tianque City? I came here personally at the order of the city master, just to ask about this!"


    He said in a low voice.


    "Don''t think about it, this marriage is void!"


    Ye Yun said calmly beside him.


    Marriage annulled?


    Who is this kid?


    The middle-aged man''s eyes, like lightning, fell on the talking young man in white.


    Before, he really hadn''t noticed this little cultivator of the God Venerable Realm.


    After all, he is the king of the gods, and his eyes are higher than the top. In his eyes, the monks of the gods are as insignificant as ants.


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy and said coldly: "Hmph, when did a character like you appear in the Di family? How dare you openly veto this marriage for the Di family in front of Di Wushuang and Di Jiuying?"


    "This Taoist companion of Di Jiuying is really courting death. When the people from Tianque City come, they dare to talk like that!"


    Di Wushuang''s eyes flashed, and his heart was full of schadenfreude.


    He wished that the people in Tianque City were angry and immediately cleaned up this sword cultivator, and then the marriage between their Emperor Family and Emperor Jiuying, there was no obstacle, everything would be a matter of course.


    "This is my Taoist companion."


    Di Jiuying looked at the middle-aged man and said calmly.


    There was an indescribable confidence in her calm demeanor.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Di Jiuying, this little girl, still has a high degree of trust in herself.


    Ye Yun drew his sword and pointed at the middle-aged man.


    "You guys, get out, go back early and tell your city lord, let him prepare the heart of the celestial purple snake, I''ll go and get it myself, my uncle!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    These words, like a boulder, were thrown into the lake and caused an uproar.


    "I''m so pissed, where did this fool come from?"


    The middle-aged man was furious.


    He didn''t care about the demeanor of a strong man in the realm of the gods, and reached out and grabbed Ye Yun.


    "Take your claws back!"


    Ye Yun sneered, and slapped it with a sword.


    He did not use the sword of death.


    Just relying on the speed of swordsmanship and the powerful strength, he slapped the sword abruptly on the back of the palm.


    Snapped!


    A soft sound came.


    The middle-aged man felt pain in his hand and suddenly shrank back.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He looked at Ye Yun with a shocked look on his face, and there was incredible in his eyes.


    A young man on the eighth floor of the God Venerable Realm knocked him back with a single sword, which is simply too unimaginable.


    "How can Di Jiuying''s Taoist companion be so powerful?"


    Emperor Wushuang, who was watching the battle next to him, also widened his eyes in shock.


    Repel the King of God with a sword¡ª¡ª


    Even if it is a surprise attack, it is enough to make people proud.


    "This time I''m giving a slight punishment, I just want you to go back alive and report to your city lord. If you don''t know what''s wrong, the next sword... I will make you see blood!"


    Ye Yun looked at the middle-aged man and said calmly.

 Chapter 1097： Overlord gun

    "As expected of him, he is still so arrogant and domineering..."


    Looking at Ye Yun''s angular face, Di Jiuying''s beautiful eyes were bright, with a strange look.


    Originally in the Three Vulcan Sect.


    That''s how Long Yunzi was, defeating Long Chan with a sword.


    At that time, he was only the fourth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    But now, he has reached the eighth level of the God Venerable Realm.


    "Hey, that''s not right, how did he reach the eighth floor of the God Venerable Realm? This breakthrough is too fast, right?"


    A huge question suddenly appeared in Di Jiuying''s heart.


    It''s only been a long time, and in less than a year, he was able to break through from the fourth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm to the eighth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    The speed of this breakthrough is also terrifying!


    This is the real genius...


    Di Jiuying thought to herself.


    She suddenly realized that compared with Long Yunzi, she really had no comparison.


    At this time, Di Wushuang, with rounded eyes, stared at Ye Yun, and said to himself: "This kid is too bold to speak, and he doesn''t take Tianque City in his eyes!"


    The power of Tianque City is naturally beyond doubt.


    But this kid is only the eighth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    With such a cultivation base, if he has superior swordsmanship in swordsmanship, he may be able to fight against a monk at the first level of the God King Realm for a short time.


    But it is absolutely impossible to deal with a group of gods and kings.


    Under the siege of a group of gods and kings, he was just killed in seconds.


    "Dare to threaten me?"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, the middle-aged man was furious, his hand shook, and a bright red gun suddenly appeared.


    This big red spear, densely covered with runes, has a simple shape, and the whole body is blood red, revealing a strong killing intent.


    "Yuwen''s Overlord Spear..."


    Seeing this red spear, the corners of Di Wu''s eyes twitched involuntarily.


    Overlord gun.


    It is the unique kung fu of the Yuwen family in Tianque City.


    I don''t know how many strong people died under the power of this gun.


    The Overlord Spear is extremely domineering and powerful, and it is unstoppable. Once it is shot, it will be an endless situation.


    "Di Jiuying, you so-called Dao Companion made a rude remark and provoked me, so don''t blame me for it now!"


    The middle-aged man drank coldly and stabbed Ye Yun with a shot.


    This gun was like the birth of a shocking dragon, and with a bang, layers of void shattered.


    The red gun shadow had a terrifying aura, and it came straight to Ye Yun at an unimaginable speed.


    In the shattered void, that little red spear tip solidified all the killings on it.


    There was no leakage at all.


    Therefore, even Di Jiuying and Di Wushuang did not feel the astonishing killing.


    Only Ye Yun can face everything brought about by the Overlord Spear.


    "You are stubborn, you dare to make an axe in front of me!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    The sword of death was activated in an instant.


    call out!


    An astonishing sword light bloomed in his hand.


    This sword light is extremely fast, coming first, far exceeding the speed of the Overlord Spear.


    puff!


    At the moment when the middle-aged man hadn''t reacted, the sword light had already landed on his hand holding the gun.


    This hand was cut off in an instant.


    "what!"


    His wrist was hurting, and the middle-aged man suddenly held a gun in one hand and retreated very quickly.


    After retreating a hundred meters, he stopped.


    One of his wrists was broken and blood was constantly bleeding.


    And the broken hand fell not far from Ye Yun at this moment.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    The middle-aged man''s body trembled slightly, and he looked at Ye Yun with a horrified face, and a storm surged in his heart.


    The speed of this sword was so fast that he didn''t even react.


    If this sword fell on his head, I''m afraid he would have died.


    "This... incredible! Where did Di Jiuying''s Taoist companion come from, how could it be so strong?"


    Emperor Wushuang, who was watching the battle from a distance, was also in a huge shock at this moment.


    The first sword, repelling the God King Realm.


    The second sword directly cut off a hand of a powerful man in the Divine King Realm.


    The swordsmanship is so calm, like flowing clouds and flowing water, there is no flaw, it is perfect like a work of art, but it is full of terrible power.


    He had never seen such a powerful sword technique in his life.


    "Could it be the sword pavilion..."


    A thought suddenly appeared in Di Wushuang''s heart.


    "No, no, the swordsmanship of the sword pavilion is different from this..."


    After thinking about it, Di Wushuang denied the thought just now.


    For the swordsmanship of the sword pavilion, the ancient imperial family also recorded it, so he knew a little.


    "This kind of swordsmanship... a swordsmanship that is close to Dao, it is too perfect and too strong!"


    Standing beside Ye Yun, Di Jiuying was shocked again.


    This kind of swordsmanship, once shot.


    The opponent couldn''t resist at all.


    She also doesn''t know how Ye Yun cultivated, and why is the speed of this sword so fast?


    And standing near the mountain gate, the Divine Sovereign Realm youths of the Di Family were all dumbfounded at the moment.


    "It''s terrifying... This young sword cultivator is so powerful that even the powerhouses of the God King Realm in Tianque City are no match!"


    A young man roared in his heart.


    He looked at Ye Yun''s back, his eyes were full of fear and admiration.


    This kind of sword cultivator fighting for leaps and bounds is really too ruthless.


    No wonder, the Nine Heavens God King would choose this person as his Taoist companion.


    Sure enough, there is a reason for everything.


    "Hurry up and get out! Bring my words to your city lord¡ª


    Let him prepare the heart of the celestial purple snake, and I will get it in a short time! "


    Ye Yun pointed at the middle-aged man in the distance with his sword and said indifferently.


    "Okay, as long as you dare to come!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said.


    He made a big move, and the ancient cyan chariot flew over, carrying a few people away.


    Ye Yun turned to look at Di Wushuang, and said slightly sarcastically, "The heart of the phantom purple snake today, you should know now that I won''t steal it, right?"


    Emperor Wushuang: "¡­"


    At this moment, he can''t wait to find a crack in the ground and drill directly into it.


    "Tianque City is very powerful, they will never suffer from this loss. If you go, I am afraid it will be more fortunate and less fortunate. You can do it yourself!"


    Di Wushuang was embarrassed and angry, he couldn''t help but wave his sleeves and left in an instant.


    "Today, my second uncle, was really taught a lesson by you!"


    Di Jiuying laughed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun laughed twice.


    He looked into the depths of Di Luo Mountain, and then said softly, "Where is the Cangming Hall Master sent by God King Leilin now?"


    "Palace Master Cangming?"


    Di Jiuying was stunned for a moment, and didn''t seem to be very clear.


    "The body of the master of the Cangming Palace is a black underworld spider, and this person has a very close relationship with me."


    Ye Yun reminded.


    "I have an impression, you come with me."


    Hearing that Ye Yun was talking about the Hei-Nether God Spider, Di Jiuying immediately remembered, she pulled Ye Yun, took off into the air, and went straight to the depths of Di Luo Mountain.


    After flying thousands of miles.


    Di Jiuying stopped, pointed to the valley below and said, "It''s right here."


    Ye Yun glanced at it.


    This valley is surrounded by a formation.


    In the valley, there are many poisonous insects and beasts crawling there.


    On the edge of an old tree, a large black spider was lying there at the moment, basking lazily in the sun.


    "All the poisons needed on the pill recipe, we have kept them properly, and there are special people to take care of them, lest they kill each other at that time. So the Cangming Palace Master you mentioned will naturally be fine..."


    Di Jiuying glanced at Ye Yun, seemed to guess what the latter was thinking, and then explained in a soft voice.

 Chapter 1098： Emperors Poison

    "Well done."


    Hearing Di Jiuying''s words, Ye Yun nodded slightly, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    Now the master is safe and sound.


    In this valley, basking in the sun every day, it is also a good old age.


    All the poison in the valley¡ª


    It stands to reason that they are also a bunch of big monsters, but under the deterrence of the emperor''s family, they have all turned into their bodies. After shrinking their bodies, they are honestly distributed all over the valley.


    It is also easy to identify.


    Outside the formation, there are some disciples of the Emperor''s family hidden around, always guarding these poisons.


    Once a rebellious person takes the initiative to make trouble, the disciples of the emperor''s family will immediately come forward to stop it.


    Di Jiuying pointed with one hand, a passage appeared in the big formation, and then she pulled Ye Yun and fell down.


    "The Nine Heavens God King is here!"


    All the poisonous mists in the valley felt panicky after feeling the divine power of the God King, and they all fell to the ground, not daring to get up at all.


    As for the **** spider, it also turned over in a panic, and was about to crawl on the ground when suddenly a force stopped it.


    "Master, I finally found your old man."


    Ye Yun''s voice transmission appeared in Cang Ming''s mind.


    Cang Ming''s expression froze.


    He thought he was hallucinating and shook his head quickly.


    "Master, I''m right next to you, but I just changed my appearance, so you can''t recognize me for the time being!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Cang Ming immediately raised his head, and at a glance, he saw the extraordinary young man in white.


    Although this young man in white looked unfamiliar, his breath gave him an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    Especially the hilt, it was his silver dragon sword.


    "Ye Yun, why are you here?"


    Cang Ming asked through voice transmission.


    "Master, in order to save you, I have now joined the emperor''s family!"


    Ye Yun said with a sad face on purpose.


    He is now the appearance of Long Yunzi, so it is normal for the master not to know him.


    "I joined the emperor''s family, what does this mean?"


    Cang Ming was shocked.


    "Master, have you seen the Di family''s Nine Heavens God King? This girl is fascinated by my handsomeness, and she is clamoring to marry me, so I successfully entered the emperor''s family and became a heir!"


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    When he said these words, he also suppressed the smile in his heart.


    In the master''s eyes, the Di Family is a giant god-king-level force. As the master''s disciple, he only has the "third level of the true **** realm", and he can''t come to this place no matter what.


    Therefore, Ye Yun had to make up a lie temporarily.


    From the bottom of his heart, Ye Yun didn''t want his master to know his true strength.


    That would hurt the master''s self-esteem.


    "Uh... I heard that right? How can you be so attractive?"


    Cang Ming sounded shocked.


    "There is no way, this may be the fate of fate? But I only promised her temporarily, master. After I find a way to save you in the future, I will run away..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    After speaking, Ye Yun stretched out his hand deliberately and gently touched Di Jiuying''s head.


    At this time, Di Jiuying was like a little girl, enjoying this "loving touch" very much.


    see this scene.


    Cang Ming felt as if he was dreaming.


    Seeing the hesitant expression of the master, Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    It seems.


    After all, he still couldn''t justify what he said.


    After the master was rescued, he still had to erase this unpleasant memory from the old man''s mind.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Standing beside Ye Yun, Di Jiuying, although curious, saw that the two had been communicating through voice transmission, but they did not listen.


    After Ye Yun exchanged a few words with the master, he unexpectedly put the master into a drowsiness and put it in a space magic weapon.


    Then he and Di Jiuying left the valley.


    The master was rescued, which made Ye Yun in a good mood.


    "Come on, let me go see your father first..."


    Ye Yun said.


    Di Jiuying was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, and her face turned red.


    Seeing parents so soon?


    Could it be that he wants to marry me earlier?


    Hey, shame on people!


    Just at the moment when the Nine Heavens God King was thinking about it¡ª¡ª


    "Jiuying, Cangming Hall Master can''t give your emperor''s family to refine medicine pills, so I want to see what kind of poison is planted on your father''s body, I should have a solution..."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "Do you have a solution?"


    Di Jiuying was stunned.


    In her eyes, Long Yunzi was just a sword cultivator, how could he still be proficient in the art of detoxification?


    This is what Master Pill Dao is good at!


    "should have."


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    He looked at Di Jiuying with strong confidence in his eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    Di Jiuying was deeply inspired and flew in a certain direction with Ye Yun.


    After flying for tens of millions of miles in a row, crossing several major mountains, two people fell on the top of a towering mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the mist is shrouded in mist, like a fairyland, and an ancient hall stands in the mist.


    At the door of the main hall, two old men of the god-king realm stood side by side, their expressions were majestic and meticulous.


    Di Jiuying said hello, and then took Ye Yun into the hall.


    In the main hall at the moment, there is only a golden-robed old man sitting cross-legged.


    The old man is dressed in imperial clothes, with a majestic manner, giving people a feeling of an emperor.


    His expression was haggard, his skin was blue and purple, his breath was sluggish, and he didn''t look like a fourth-level **** king.


    see someone come in.


    Di Daolin opened his eyes and looked at the two people on the opposite side.


    "Jiuying, why did you bring outsiders here?"


    Di Daolin gasped and asked weakly.


    "Father, this is the Taoist companion I mentioned. He came here to see your poisonous wound..."


    Di Jiuying said with concern.


    Di Daolin took a deep breath and looked at Ye Yun carefully.


    Naturally, he knew very well what his daughter was like.


    Always arrogant and arrogant, with eyes above the top.


    If this man does not have certain skills, it is naturally impossible to surrender his daughter.


    Because of the poison in his body, Emperor Daolin has been fighting against the poison, so he didn''t notice the wonderful scene of Ye Yun''s sword hurting a strong man in the God King Realm of Tianque City outside the Dijia Mountain Gate.


    Di Daolin raised a finger and forced out a drop of blood.


    This drop of blood turned out to be a strange blue-purple color.


    "Little friend, this drop of blood contains a mysterious poison, you can take a look..."


    With a flick, Di Daolin fluttered the drop of blood towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and met the drop of blood.


    "Don''t touch it, or you will be infected!"


    Emperor Daolin was shocked and quickly reminded.


    "It''s okay..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and the moment he spoke, his hand had already caught this strange drop of blood.


    Di Daolin was short of breath and stared at Ye Yun closely.


    Even his Divine King Realm cultivation base can''t stop this kind of poison. What ability does this young man on the eighth floor of God Venerable Realm have to stop this kind of poison?


    After this drop of blood fell into Ye Yun''s palm, it wriggled strangely and suddenly jumped up, as if trying to escape.


    "what?"


    Ye Yun''s expression moved, and with a little force, he firmly controlled the drop of blood in the palm of his hand.


    He is an indestructible body and invulnerable to all poisons, so this drop of blood will naturally not infect him.


    To his surprise.


    The poison contained in this drop of blood seems to be fleeing after feeling the ancestral dragon breath emanating from the depths of his body.


    This kind of poison gave Ye Yun a familiar feeling.


    "This should be the poison of the Seven Demons Illusory Poison Dragon..."


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.


    In ancient times, there were a large number of dragons in the Hidden Dragon Continent, and there were naturally not a few poisonous dragons.


    And these seven evil phantom poisonous dragons, among all poisonous dragons, are among the top three poisonous dragons.

 Chapter 1099： The cold of the mysterious ice cave

    "how is this possible?"


    The weak Emperor Daolin looked at Ye Yun with a shocked expression.


    It is difficult for him to imagine what means a young man in the gods realm has to resist the invasion of the mysterious poison.


    This mysterious poison, even just a drop, will quickly invade the body once it touches the body.


    With the cultivation of the fourth floor of the God King Realm, it is difficult for Emperor Daolin to force this poison out.


    "In addition to destroying vitality, after being poisoned, will there be some strange hallucinations?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, looked at Di Daolin and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Di Daolin looked stunned and answered honestly.


    At this moment, he was extremely shocked.


    The poison he was poisoned had a double effect, not only destroying his vitality, but also often causing him to fall into a terrifying illusion.


    Once you fall into the illusion, it takes a long time to break free.


    Even if he broke free, the mental damage to him would be enormous.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this that Emperor Daolin has a bleak life now, his soul is haggard, and his life is not long.


    "That''s it¡­"


    Hearing Di Daolin''s words, Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    It is indeed the poison of the Seven Demons Illusory Poison Dragon.


    This kind of poison has the dual destructive effect of the body and the spirit, and it is extremely terrifying.


    The poison of the Seven Demons Illusory Poison Dragon is naturally divided into strong and weak.


    The poison in the Emperor Dao Lin''s cultivation base is at least the Seven Demons Illusory Poison Dragon in the God King Realm.


    "During the ancient years, the number of the Seven Devils Illusory Poison Dragon was extremely rare. They did not obey the top ten super dragons, but only the Ancestral Dragon. Now that so many years have passed, how can there still be such a dragon clan in the Divine Land?"


    Ye Yun secretly guessed in his heart.


    Next to Di Jiuying, seeing that he is very familiar with this poison, his eyes lit up.


    It seemed that her father was saved.


    "Little friend, look at this poison on my body... what caused it?"


    Di Daolin asked nervously.


    "Where did the poison on your body come from?"


    Ye Yun did not tell the origin of the Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon, but asked softly.


    In the Divine Land, the topic of the dragon race has always been sensitive, and he can''t say it at will.


    "When I was exploring in the Xuanbing Cave of the Arctic Ice Plain, I passed by an ice valley, and I got this poison unknowingly..."


    Emperor Daolin said in a deep voice.


    Since this young man in white is his daughter''s Taoist companion and his own, there is no need for him to hide it any longer.


    "Father, how did you get to the Arctic Icefield?"


    Di Jiuying asked.


    Ye Yun''s expression moved.


    It seems that the matter of Emperor Dao''s visit to the Xuanbing Cave in the extreme arctic icefield is extremely confidential, and even his own daughter does not know about it.


    "In recent years, in order to hit the fifth floor of the God King Realm, my father was a little impatient in his cultivation, so he wanted to go to the extreme arctic icefield for cultivation. When looking for a cultivation site there, I accidentally saw an ice cave and went in It was only later that I discovered that there are other caves, so I began to explore, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Xuanbing Cave was full of crises, full of mysterious poisons¡­¡±


    When Emperor Daolin said this, he sighed in frustration.


    His so-called exploration this time was a total failure.


    Almost lost his life.


    However, this also shows from a certain aspect that the Xuanbing Cave is a fierce place. Even if he, a strong man on the fourth floor of the God King Realm, enters, he almost never returns.


    "Extreme Arctic Icefield, Xuanbing Cave, Seven Demons Illusory Poison Dragon..."


    Ye Yun muttered these three names in his heart with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Could it be that¡­


    In the depths of the Xuanbing Grotto, is there a Seven Demonic Poisonous Dragon of the Divine King Realm hiding in it?


    Ye Yun thought of the yin and yang refining virtual dragon in the yin and yang cave, and he suddenly felt that it was not impossible that there was a seven evil phantom poison dragon in the Xuanbing cave.


    Di Jiuying frowned slightly and whispered: "Father, is there a master of poison in this Xuanbing Cave, or is there a kind of poisonous monster living?"


    "In the Xuanbing Cave, it is terribly cold, and there is almost no sign of life..."


    Di Daolin said.


    He did not directly refute his daughter''s speculation.


    However, when he entered the Xuanbing Cave, he only walked a short distance, and he was already freezing unbearably.


    The cultivation base on the fourth floor of the God King Realm was unbearably frozen, and it could be seen that the coldness of the mysterious ice cave had reached a terrifying level.


    Therefore, Emperor Daolin believed that there should be no life in the Xuanbing Cave.


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked calmly, "How cold is it in the Xuanbing Cave?"


    "It''s very, very cold, the more you go in, the colder it gets!


    With my cultivation base on the fourth floor of the God King Realm, after walking for a certain distance, the ice was piercing to the bone, the blood solidified, and the soul was unstable and almost frozen, so I dared not continue to go down! "


    Emperor Daolin said in a deep voice.


    "Ok¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded, his eyes darkened again.


    As Di Dao Lin said.


    The inside of the Xuanbing Cave is so cold and unfathomable, it is also a very difficult task for the Seven Devils Illusory Poison Dragon to survive in it.


    It is a recognized fact that the dragon race is physically strong.


    But the Emperor Family is not human, but the body of the Nine Infants of the Monster Race.


    Although Jiuying is not a dragon, his physical strength is not weak.


    Ye Yun judged that the Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon was a high-level divine dragon, and the body of the Nine Infants of Emperor Daolin should be comparable to a high-level divine dragon.


    The physical body of the two does not seem to have a significant gap.


    If at the same level, Emperor Daolin couldn''t hold on to the coldness of the Xuanbing Cave, nor could the Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon... either.


    That is to say.


    If this Seven Evil Illusory Poison Dragon lives in the Xuanbing Cave, its cultivation base is at least at the high level of the God King Realm, or it has already reached the God Emperor Realm.


    in the ancient times.


    Powerhouses in the Divine Sovereign Realm are extremely rare.


    Even the top ten super dragons have not cultivated to this level.


    However, thousands of years have passed, and there are many more powerful people in the Divine Land and Divine Sovereign Realm today.


    "Will it be the God Emperor Realm?"


    Ye Yun said softly in his heart, he was full of curiosity about this mysterious ice cave.


    If there is a Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon of the God Emperor Realm hiding in the Xuanbing Cave, once it is discovered by him, it will be a blessing for the Dragon Clan.


    Think here.


    Ye Yun looked excited, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Little friend, do you have a solution to the poison in my body?"


    Seeing Ye Yun smiling, Emperor Daolin became even more nervous and asked hurriedly.


    From the bottom of his heart, he still believes in this young man in white.


    It''s pure trust, it''s all gut feeling.


    "Can."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He is Zulong, if even he can''t get rid of this poison, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    The emperor stood up abruptly and looked at Ye Yun excitedly.


    "Little friend, please help me!"


    He clasped his fists in both hands, looked solemn, and bowed suddenly.


    "Uncle Emperor, don''t be so polite, cough... we are not outsiders..."


    Ye Yun was a little embarrassed, and quickly reached out to help Di Daolin up.


    No matter what.


    He and Di Jiuying are nominally a Taoist couple, and from this relationship, Di Daolin is his old husband.


    To save him, it is also an obligation for Ye Yun.


    At this time, Ye Yun took out a vial and secretly put a drop of his own blood in it.


    The blood flowing on his body is the blood of Ancestral Dragon, as long as it is taken by Emperor Daolin, the poison of Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon can be removed.


    "If you drink this, the poison in your body will be dissolved!"


    Ye Yun chuckled and handed the small white jade bottle to Emperor Daolin.


    Di Dao Lin took it over, opened the vial and glanced at it, and found that it was a drop of red blood, and the expression on his face suddenly became shocked.


    This drop of blood exudes a terrifying aura, which actually gave him a great sense of suppression.


    "This, this is..."


    Holding the vial, Di Daolin''s hand trembled.

 Chapter 1100： I respect Jiuyings decision

    "Uncle Emperor, drink it, it will definitely dissolve the poison in your body!"


    Ye Yun looked at Emperor Daolin and smiled lightly.


    This is just the blood of the ancestor dragon, not the blood of the ancestor dragon in the warehouse.


    If it is the precious blood of the ancestor dragon, the effect will be better, but it is too shocking to explain its origin.


    "Thank you, little friend."


    Di Daolin took a deep look at Ye Yun, and seemed to understand something, then he no longer hesitated, and poured the drop of Zulong blood in the vial into his mouth.


    Having lived for such a long time, he naturally knows that many people have certain secrets.


    If people don''t want to say it, there''s no need to force them.


    Furthermore.


    The blood in the vial was the holy medicine to save his life.


    People have such a heart, and he understands that, there is no need to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "effective!"


    After only a few seconds passed, Emperor Daolin felt the drastic changes in his body. He looked happy, and without hesitation, he sat cross-legged again, speeding up the flow of medicinal properties.


    "It was amazing!"


    Di Jiuying next to him was also full of joy when he saw his father''s face improving.


    "You can rest assured now, as expected, your father will be fine in a while!"


    Ye Yun looked at Di Jiuying with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Di Jiuying looked at Ye Yun, and there was a layer of mist in her beautiful eyes.


    This mysterious man is not only terrifyingly powerful, but also has an unimaginable depth.


    The poison on my father''s body has not been cured by so many people.


    Unexpectedly, after Long Yunzi came, he not only recognized the poison, but also took out the antidote.


    Think about it...


    The whole process of this is really incredible.


    "Hey! At that time, due to a misunderstanding, he was regarded as a Taoist companion in the Three Fire God Sect. Although it was a bit of a joke, it was a big fate.


    Now, this fate has made me a blessing in disguise, and he saved my father as soon as he arrived at Diluo Mountain..."


    Di Jiuying''s heart became complicated.


    In fact, she also understood that the relationship between her and Long Yunzi was just based on the joke.


    Not really.


    However, she later took it seriously.


    After returning to the emperor''s house, there was a handsome and handsome figure in white lingering in front of her all day long.


    ...


    After a stick of incense had passed, Di Daolin''s face finally became rosy.


    The poison in his body completely disappeared.


    "Thank you little friend for saving your life!"


    Di Daolin stood up, clasped his fists with both hands, and bowed to the end.


    He was extremely grateful to Ye Yun at this moment.


    It would be a pity if he really fell.


    After all, his Emperor Dao Lin''s life is expected to hit the fifth floor of the God King Realm.


    "You''re welcome, we are not outsiders..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He immediately sensed it and looked up at the void somewhere outside the hall.


    Di Wushuang''s figure crossed a long rainbow and flew over quickly from a distance.


    "Second uncle is here..."


    Di Jiuying frowned and said in a low voice.


    Her relationship with her second uncle has been very tense recently, so she has a very bad feeling about the arrival of Di Wushuang.


    "This fellow Wushuang, hehe..."


    Di Daolin sneered twice, and suddenly his body shook, and his face returned to the haggard appearance of the original poisoning.


    Di Jiuying was stunned.


    "There are ghosts in the emperor''s family, I wish I died sooner..."


    Di Daolin waved his hand and smiled casually.


    Then he sat down again.


    "I see, Father!"


    Di Jiuying looked solemn.


    She understands what her father means, and I am afraid that the inner ghost of the emperor''s family is her second uncle, Emperor Wushuang.


    Regarding her marriage with Yuwen Qiming, the second uncle has been promoting it both overtly and secretly, on the surface, it is for his father, but in fact it has a lot of meaning.


    Now listen to my father''s reminder.


    Di Jiuying completely understood, I am afraid that her second uncle has long coveted the position of her father''s patriarch.


    "In the big family, intrigue is really serious..."


    Looking at the exchange between father and daughter, Ye Yun sighed softly in his heart.


    He was used to things like this.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    As soon as Emperor Wushuang entered the hall, he immediately flew to the front and asked with great concern.


    His eyes flickered, constantly looking at Di Dao Lin.


    However, his cultivation level is one level lower than that of Emperor Dao Lin, so he can''t clearly see the state of Emperor Dao Lin''s body at this time.


    Di Daolin deliberately concealed it, and the state he showed at the moment was exactly the same as before, so Di Wushuang didn''t see it.


    "It''s getting more and more serious, I''m afraid I won''t live long..."


    Di Daolin lowered his head and said weakly.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry, as long as we refine the Myriad Illusions and Thousand Bodhisattva, after you take it, you will be able to remove the poison in your body!"


    Emperor Wushuang said with a relaxed expression.


    "Isn''t it still missing the heart of the celestial purple snake?"


    Emperor Daolin shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The city lord of Tianque will never agree to it easily."


    "Whether the Tianque City Lord will agree, the key lies in Jiuying, eldest brother!


    I''ve been trying to persuade this girl lately, but when she''s a Taoist companion, things get a little troublesome..."


    Emperor Wushuang sighed and quickly recounted what happened at the mountain gate before.


    "What, he cut off the wrist of a strong man on the first floor of Tianque City''s God King Realm with one sword?"


    The emperor was shocked.


    He looked at Ye Yun in disbelief, his eyes flickering.


    On the eighth floor of God Venerable Realm, there is such a terrifying swordsmanship, which is really terrifying!


    "This person''s swordsmanship is close to the Tao, and his background is even more unfathomable. How can such a character appear in the divine soil? What power does he come from?"


    Di Dao Lin secretly said in his heart.


    "Second uncle, do you still want me to promise this marriage?"


    Di Jiuying, who was next to him, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, frowned, and asked coldly.


    "Yeah, I am also doing this for your own good, and at the same time for the life of your Taoist companion - what place Tianque City is, you and I must know very well, he went to that place alone, it was just to die!


    When I found the big brother, I also wanted him to persuade you to agree to this marriage earlier, so as to avoid some unnecessary sacrifices..."


    Di Wushuang frowned and said eloquently.


    "No!"


    Di Jiuying said with a sullen face.


    Ye Yun looked directly at Di Wushuang, and said angrily: "I said you, second uncle, why do you keep turning your elbows out? Did Tianque City give you any benefit?"


    "What are you talking about? Tianque City is Tianque City, and my Emperor Family is the Emperor Family, and has no interest at all!"


    Emperor Wushuang said angrily.


    "Okay, Wushuang, you don''t have to quarrel with the two juniors. I respect Jiuying''s decision on this matter..."


    Di Daolin waved his hand and interrupted Di Wushuang''s words.


    Seeing the eldest brother''s anger, Di Wushuang was also a little uncomfortable.


    "Big Brother, the Emperor Family can''t leave you, and you need your Optimus Prime to **** the Emperor Family..."


    Di Wushuang said with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m gone, isn''t the Di Family still with you, and it can still be passed down..."


    Di Daolin said with a smile.


    After speaking, it seemed that the injury in his body was affected, and he coughed twice again "weakly".


    "Oh, well..."


    Emperor Wushuang nodded helplessly.


    Seeing this guy''s poor performance, Ye Yun just smiled calmly.


    Di Daolin is also an old fox. Now that he has returned to normal, he still pretends to be seriously ill.


    looks.


    He was still going to give Di Wushuang a chance to show his feet.

 Chapter 1101： Coming to Tianque City

    Di Wushuang turned around and walked straight to Ye Yun.


    "Young man, don''t act impulsive. Although your swordsmanship is strong, you still can''t deal with a group of people!"


    Emperor Wushuang said solemnly.


    "If he can''t deal with a group of people, it means he''s not strong enough!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Emperor Wushuang: "¡­"


    At this moment, he just didn''t know what to say.


    Does this guy really think he is invincible?


    It may not be difficult for him, who is skilled in swordsmanship, to deal with a first-level powerhouse of the God King Realm.


    But what if there are ten gods and kings?


    Among the ten gods, there are the second and third floors of the gods, and the combat power they possess far exceeds the powerhouses of the first level of the gods.


    At that time, it was not a ratio of one dozen ten.


    There may even be a dozen or so.


    "Second uncle, I think you don''t have to worry about this matter. Long Yunzi''s swordsmanship is no problem against Tianque City..."


    Di Jiuying teased beside him.


    "Jiuying, why are you so confused!"


    Di Wushuang waved his hand, so angry that fire almost burst out of his chest.


    "Second uncle, don''t be angry, it''s not good for your body to be angry!"


    Di Jiuying said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Tianque City..."


    Ye Yun took Di Jiuying''s hand and walked straight outside the hall.


    Emperor Wushuang stomped his feet in anger.


    "Brother, your daughter is getting more and more arrogant, and she doesn''t know how to respect the elderly at all..."


    Emperor Wushuang looked at Emperor Dao Lin and vomited bitterly.


    "As for the young people, let the young people decide for themselves."


    Di Daolin said softly.


    His eyes were calm, and there was no wavering in his expression.


    "Why is my eldest brother''s mentality so calm all of a sudden? Is it because he is about to die?"


    Di Wushuang seemed to read something from Di Daolin''s eyes, but he still couldn''t guess that in such a short period of time, the poison on his eldest brother''s body had been removed by Ye Yun.


    That is to say.


    Tian Que City had no use for the Di Family''s Heavenly Magic Purple Snake Heart.


    "Big brother, this kid is courting death when he arrives in Tianque City!


    He is not afraid of death, I am worried that Jiuying will be implicated..."


    Emperor Wushuang said worriedly.


    "Jiuying will be fine, if Tianque City really dares to do something to her, then I will find that old Yuwen to go to hell!"


    Di Dao Lin''s eyes flashed, and murderous intent shot out.


    "Ok!"


    Di Wushuang was frightened by the murderous intent in his elder brother''s eyes, took a few steps back, and after saying a few words angrily, he turned around and left.


    After Emperor Wushuang is gone.


    Only then did Di Dao Lin stand up. After he waved his hand and added a ban in the hall, he disappeared in place with a flick of his body.


    At this time, Ye Yun and Di Jiuying had already arrived in front of an ancient teleportation formation somewhere in the Di family.


    This ancient teleportation array, although the teleportation distance is extremely far, cannot be directly teleported to the Eastern Wilderness Ancient Region, but if it passes through several similar ancient arrays, it can be teleported to the destination in a short time.


    There was a wave in the void.


    A golden figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Father!"


    Di Jiuying called out.


    "There are many strong people in Tianque City, why don''t I go with you!"


    Emperor Daolin said in a deep voice.


    The imperial family has a long heritage, and they have a clearer understanding of the major forces of the Divine Land.


    Emperor Daolin is naturally very clear about the strength of Tianque City.


    He personally accompanied him this time, but he also did not want his daughter''s Taoist companion to be besieged to death by the powerhouses of Tianque City.


    "No need, Uncle Di, you can wait at Diluo Mountain with peace of mind..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Little friend, I know that your sword cultivators are extremely powerful, arrogant, and never give in, but this time you are alone against the entire Tianque City. I am so worried about you..."


    Di Daolin sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own means to subdue them..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Even if there are 10,000 God Kings, what is it in his eyes?


    "no!


    I''d better go with you, so that in the event of a conflict, I can keep both of you safe! "


    Di Daolin thought about it, but still firmly rejected Ye Yun.


    "Okay, then please come with us!"


    Seeing that Di Daolin insisted so much, Ye Yun had no choice but to agree.


    "good!"


    Di Daolin smiled, took a step away, and stood beside his daughter.


    The light of the teleportation array lit up at this moment.


    The three disappeared instantly.


    In the Eastern Wilderness Ancient Region, somewhere in the southeast, there is a huge city that is incomparably vast.


    This city is ancient and long, the east, west, north and south are very far apart, each spanning hundreds of millions of miles, and the scale is very large.


    Above the city, there are seven huge rainbows in the void, spanning east and west.


    Above the magnificent rainbow, there is a faint white mist.


    In the fog, there are beautiful buildings looming.


    The city under the rainbow is called Sky City, and the buildings on the seven rainbows are the real Tianque City.


    Skyrim City is managed by Tianque City.


    A beam of teleportation formation lit up somewhere in Skyrim City.


    Then three figures came out of the teleportation formation.


    It was Ye Yun, Di Jiuying and Di Daolin.


    "Go on, if there is any danger, I will take action!"


    Di Daolin looked up at the rainbow in the sky, his eyes flashed, and he said lightly.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun just smiled lightly, and then flew into the air with Di Jiuying.


    Just when Ye Yun arrived at Skyrim City.


    In an ancient temple on the seventh rainbow, the middle-aged man on the first floor of the God King Realm who had gone to Diluo Mountain had just finished reporting to the Tianque City Lord.


    Above the hall, on a golden chair, sat a burly old man in green robe.


    He is on the fourth floor of the God King Realm, with a strong breath all over his body, and his gestures are full of explosive power.


    This old man in green robe is the city lord of Tianque City¡ª


    Lord Yuwen.


    "It''s terrifying..."


    Yu Wenxiong lightly tapped the armrest of the seat with his index finger, and said with a gloomy expression: "What does this arrogant sword cultivator take us to be in Tianque City? With a bit of skill, I really don''t know how much he weighs?"


    "Lord City Lord, it''s a good thing for this guy to be a little arrogant. If he dares to come to our Tianque City, just kill him directly. In this way, the marriage between Master Qiming and Di Jiuying will be completed..."


    The middle-aged man smiled.


    "That''s what I mean too..."


    Lord Yuwen Xiong nodded.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved, like a sharp sword, shooting towards a certain direction in the distant void.


    "This young couple really came to Tianque City, and God helped me!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong stood up and walked out excitedly.


    "Call out Yuwen Qiming, I want to capture that Jianxiu alive and let my son kill him with his own hands!


    In this way, it will also be of great benefit to his future practice! "


    Walking to the door of the main hall, Lord Yuwen Xiong waved his hand.


    "Yes, I''ll call Master Qiming right away."


    The middle-aged man nodded in agreement and disappeared in a flash.


    Walking out of the hall, Lord Yuwenxiong stood quietly above the rainbow with his hands on his back, looking at the two figures flying up from below.


    He waved his hand lightly.


    One after another figure flickered, and there were many powerful gods in Tianque City around him.


    There are a dozen of them.


    Most of these Divine King Realm powerhouses are on the second and third floors of the Divine King Realm, and he is the only one on the fourth floor of the Divine King Realm.


    As the lord of Tianque City, Lord Yuwenxiong is also the number one expert here.


    "Dad, what are you calling me for?"


    A burly young man flew over quickly.


    It is Yuwen Qiming.


    "Look who are those two people below?"


    Lord Yuwenxiong pointed with one hand.


    Yuwen Qiming took a closer look and found a strange young man in white, holding the jade hand of Di Jiuying, who he liked, flying in their direction.


    "Wow, I''m so **** off!"


    Yuwen Qiming''s eyes burst into flames, his hands fluttered, and he couldn''t help roaring.

 Chapter 1102： Yuwen Qimings beautiful thoughts

    "Dad, next to Di Jiuying... Who is that man?"


    Yuwen Qiming''s eyes spewed fire, clenched his fists, and asked bitterly.


    "Why don''t you ask, he''s your rival¡ª"


    Yu Wenxiong narrowed his eyelids and said indifferently.


    "Dad!"


    Yuwen Qiming said viciously: "Di Jiuying can only be my woman, no one can touch it, you kill this person for me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll catch him in a moment and let you kill him with your own hands. From now on, there''s nothing wrong with your heart, and you can step into the realm of the king as soon as possible, and fly with the emperor and nine infants..."


    Yu Wenxiong said in a deep voice.


    In his eyes, the light flickered from time to time, and there was a hint of pride.


    Marriage is only a means on the surface.


    His real purpose is to control the entire imperial family.


    For the inheritance of the emperor''s family, he has naturally coveted it for a long time.


    Today, this ignorant young couple dared to go deep into Tianque City alone, so come¡ªdon¡¯t even think about going back.


    Kill the man.


    As for the women, they are directly locked in Tianque City.


    He will use all means to coerce this Emperor Jiuying into marrying his son as soon as possible.


    As for the Emperor...


    He had already laid down his hands.


    The piece of Emperor Wushuang, sooner or later, will replace Emperor Daolin and take control of the power.


    A middle-aged man walked out, clasped his fists with both hands, and said, "Sir City Lord, I heard that this sword cultivator on the eighth floor of the God Venerable Realm possesses powerful swordsmanship. Kill the young master!"


    "Don''t worry, wait until the two of them come over."


    Lord Yuwen Xiong smiled lightly.


    "Okay." Hearing that, the middle-aged man had no choice but to straighten his back and wait quietly.


    The skill of people talking.


    Ye Yun and Di Jiuying soared into the sky, and after passing through several rainbows, they entered the highest rainbow in the sky.


    "Everyone in Tianque City seems to know that I''m here. Are you welcoming me? Haha!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids, looked at a certain direction where the clouds shrouded the rainbow in the distance, and smiled faintly.


    "A lot of people! Almost all the powerhouses in Tianque City have arrived."


    Di Jiuying''s face was pale.


    With so many powerful gods and kings, isn''t Long Yunzi afraid?


    When he thought of his father, who was still hidden in Tianque City, Di Jiuying''s heart calmed down again.


    Father has returned to normal. Although there are many strong people in Tianque City, they absolutely dare not fight with father.


    In that case, it would be tantamount to starting a war against the imperial family of the ancient Middle Wilderness.


    The two major forces of the Emperor Family and Tianque City are almost the same. Once a battle occurs, it can only be lost.


    And the result of losing both sides will allow other forces to take the opportunity to take the lead.


    It''s not good for either.


    I believe that the helms of the two families will never go to war easily.


    Ye Yun took Di Jiuying and floated all the way to the front of Yuwen Xiongzhu and others.


    The two sides are hundreds of feet apart.


    Looking at the two extraordinary figures, Jin and Bai, like immortal couples walking out of the painting, Yuwen Qiming''s heart was so jealous that a volcano erupted, and his eyes were blood red.


    He couldn''t help roaring in anger.


    "Di Jiuying, you don''t want my half-step God King Realm powerhouse, you have to have a sword cultivator at the eighth level of God Venerable Realm, are you blind?"


    "If I chose you, I would be really blind! Yuwen Qiming!"


    Di Jiuying narrowed her eyelids and said indifferently.


    "Haha, well said, Jiuying, is this trash that Yuwen Qiming?"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    Di Jiuying snorted softly: "Yes, he is Yuwen Qiming - the son of the lord Yuwen, because he has a good father, he has done a lot of bad things over the years!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Di Jiuying''s words, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be seen that the city lord of Tianque City, the star holding the moon, is also a heroic figure.


    However, his son is really ordinary.


    "Dad, do you listen to this? What''s the matter, this sword repairer is so arrogant, hurry up and bring him over to me, I will kill him with my own hands!"


    Yuwen Qiming''s blushing face changed and he roared loudly.


    "Don''t worry..."


    Lord Yuwen Xiong stretched out his hand and patted his son lightly on the shoulder, the expression on his face was still as calm as water.


    This white-clothed sword cultivator can defeat the first floor of the God King Realm on the eighth floor of the God Venerable Realm, and his swordsmanship must be very terrifying.


    He also wanted to meet him.


    As long as he is not from the Jiange, then he has nothing to fear.


    Seeing that his father''s joy and anger were indistinguishable, and he was still so calm at this moment, Yuwen Qiming had nowhere to vent the anger in his heart, so he had to wait with gritted teeth.


    "Since Dad said he was going to be arrested and let me kill, then there should be no problem. Dad''s methods have always been shocking..."


    A thought suddenly appeared in Yuwen Qiming''s mind.


    Immediately, he calmed down.


    Half of the emperor''s family in the ancient middle desolate region has already fallen into their Yuwen family under the plan of the father.


    After swallowing the Emperor Family, Tianque City will be stronger from now on.


    And his status is bound to rise.


    Maybe after marrying Emperor Jiuying, Yuwen Qiming will be in charge of the future emperor''s family.


    Thinking of the better life in the future, Yuwen Qiming''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Master Yuwen, I hurt your subordinates, ask him to come back and send you a letter, and prepare the heart of the celestial purple snake for me. Now, how are you preparing?"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and pulled out the Silver Dragon Sword from behind, and asked with an indifferent smile.


    Before in the Emperor''s house, he cured Emperor Daolin with a drop of Ancestral Dragon''s blood. It stands to reason that the heart of the celestial purple snake is no longer needed.


    However, Ye Yun also brought Di Jiuying to Tianque City, which was naturally very meaningful.


    Even if Emperor Daolin returned to normal, he would still have nothing to do with Tianque City, after all, the strengths of the two were similar.


    Ye Yun came this time to ask for the heart of the celestial purple snake on the bright side, but he was actually preparing to suppress the strength of Tianque City.


    Let Tianque City no longer become a real threat to the emperor''s family.


    As for Di Wushuang, I believe that after Tianque City is suppressed, it will naturally be much more honest.


    Maybe, when the time comes, Di Daolin will take some kind of control over Di Wushuang, the younger brother.


    but.


    Ye Yun didn''t plan to worry about the internal affairs of the emperor''s family.


    Although Di Wushuang has scheming, in all aspects, he is not the opponent of Di Daolin.


    "Tianhuan Purple Snake, I''m naturally ready, just see if you have the ability to come and get it!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong sneered.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, and a large purple snake with a faint glow was caught in front of him.


    This is the celestial purple snake, which exudes purple light throughout its body, and this light has a hallucinogenic effect.


    Ye Yun knew that the celestial purple snake had a powerful mental attack power, and it was also poisonous, so it could enter the pill recipe to refine the myriad illusory thousand bodhi pills.


    Fighting poison with poison and disillusionment with disillusionment is such a therapeutic principle.


    After Lord Yuwen finished speaking, he gave a gloomy smile and waved his finger lightly.


    "Lord City Lord, I will meet this kid!"


    The middle-aged man who had fought before suddenly came out of the queue, clasped his fists towards the city lord, and strode towards Ye Yun.


    "You are only the peak of the first floor of the God King Realm, and you are not on the second floor of the God King Realm. What''s the difference between you and the previous one?"


    Ye Yun looked at the middle-aged man, flicked the sword in his hand lightly, and smiled sarcastically.

 Chapter 1103： Lets go, give you a chance

    "Hehe... It was just hearsay. I didn''t expect to see it today until I found out that you are so arrogant! Isn''t it just a sword cultivator, what''s so great about it?"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, the middle-aged man who walked in the air suddenly settled in mid-air, stared at Ye Yun tightly, and said coldly with narrowed eyelids.


    The man who went to the Di family before is also a member of the Yuwen family. He has just been promoted to the God King Realm for less than a hundred years, and he is simply incomparable to a powerhouse at the first level of the God King Realm.


    He has seen arrogant sword cultivators, but he has never seen such arrogant sword cultivators.


    In an instant.


    Murderous intent suddenly arose in his heart, and when he stretched out his hand, a large red spear suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, accompanied by a tremor in the void.


    The tip of the spear is condensed with a thick slaughter, which is very amazing, and even the surrounding void has begun to produce strong fluctuations.


    There are also many members of the Yuwen family in the distance. When they saw this gun, they all looked horrified.


    It can be seen that the killing aura of this gun is strong.


    "Let''s do it, I''ll give you a chance and let you do it first. Don''t say that I bullied you, a monk on the first floor of the God King Realm!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Let me go first?


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, then became furious.


    This sword repair is too wild.


    Isn''t it humiliating to say such words in front of so many people?


    "court death!"


    He roared and stabbed with a shot.


    This gun was like a dragon going out to sea, the surrounding void shattered, and a rumbling sound was emitted.


    at this moment.


    Almost the entire Tianque City heard it.


    "What a quick gun!"


    When Di Jiuying next to him saw the gun, his face turned pale.


    She is also a monk on the first floor of the God King Realm. If she is under this shot, it is absolutely impossible to take it easily.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The silver dragon sword in his hand was gently swept across his chest by him.


    Huh... The general trend of heaven and earth suddenly reversed, and everything was balanced on this sword.


    "This is?"


    When the middle-aged man saw this sword stance, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He couldn''t even explain this feeling.


    His shot was extremely fast, so when Ye Yun swung his sword horizontally, the shot had already stabbed in front of him.


    A distance of several hundred meters is not a distance at all for a powerhouse like him in the God King Realm.


    At a position close to three feet, he suddenly found that his gun was pulled over uncontrollably.


    The gun was pulled towards the sword abruptly.


    "How is this going?"


    The middle-aged man watched helplessly at the tip of his gun, pierced into a mysterious space, and disappeared.


    His momentum was so strong that in a very short period of time, two-thirds of the gun body disappeared.


    "What kind of **** swordsmanship are you? Boy, I can beat you even without a gun!"


    The middle-aged man roared angrily and smashed at Ye Yun with a punch.


    Since the gun was swallowed, there was only a distance of more than thirty feet between him and Ye Yun, so the middle-aged man seized the opportunity and smashed it down with one punch.


    in his impression.


    The strength of a sword cultivator lies in his swordsmanship, and his physical body is often weak.


    And because he practiced the Overlord Spear, his fleshly body has been tempered to be extremely powerful.


    The power of this punch will definitely knock this sword repairer to the death.


    "You still dare to punch me?"


    Seeing the fist drop, Ye Yun sneered indifferently, suddenly grabbed Zhai Jing on his shoulder, and threw it directly.


    This time.


    Zhai Jing did not speak, but remained silent.


    In the process of flying, it grew rapidly, reaching the size of three feet, and slammed into the fist abruptly.


    boom!


    A loud bang shook the entire Tianque City in an instant.


    In this bang, accompanied by the sound of bones shattering, the middle-aged man''s hard fist bones were smashed to pieces by Zhai Jing.


    He screamed suddenly, quickly released his right hand, gave up the gun, and stepped back.


    "What kind of treasure is this, how can it be so hard?"


    Standing in the air, looking at his **** fist, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s just a few injuries, he doesn''t care.


    The main reason is that this weird mirror is too hard. If it hit him on the head just now, I''m afraid he will be gone.


    "It turns out that this is not a decorative mirror..."


    Di Jiuying looked at Zhai Jing with a dazed expression, and was also a little speechless.


    Originally, when she saw Long Yunzi, she also thought that the small mirror on his shoulder was just an ornament.


    After all, it is too small, only as small as a sparrow egg.


    Very unremarkable.


    So Di Jiuying didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Unexpectedly, when Long Yunzi fought against the powerhouses of the God King Realm in Tianque City today, this small mirror decorated with great power.


    Whoosh!


    Zhai Jing flew back and landed on Ye Yun''s shoulder again, turning into the size of a sparrow egg and calming down.


    It didn''t speak the whole time.


    This is naturally also from Ye Yun''s inspiration.


    Once someone finds out that this small mirror has an artifact spirit, there will definitely be some unnecessary troubles.


    Therefore, Ye Yun temporarily stopped Zhai Jing from speaking, and even if he spoke, the two communicated secretly.


    "Aren''t you a sword cultivator, why are you still using magic weapons?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Yun coldly and asked angrily.


    "Can''t Jianxiu use magic weapons? Whose rule is this?"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Lord Yuwenxiong, shook the silver dragon sword in his hand, and made a provocative voice: "Master Yuwenxiong, this is the strength of your Tianque City? It''s really ordinary, why don''t you come down in person!"


    Yu Wenxiong''s face was cold and his brows furrowed slightly.


    The defensive sword shown by this sword cultivator just now is very mysterious from the point of view of him as a bystander.


    Mysterious to...


    He couldn''t understand.


    Why is it possible to defend against the powerful attack of the Overlord Spear just by posing in one pose?


    That big gun is also a treasure of the god-level low-grade, and now its whereabouts are unknown.


    Don''t know where to go.


    This sword cultivator''s swordsmanship is really a bit unfathomable...


    "You go meet this person!"


    Master Yu Wenxiong was expressionless, turned his head to a monk on the third floor of the God King Realm beside him, and issued an order.


    Without hesitation, he skipped the second floor of the God King Realm and chose a monk on the third floor of the God King Realm.


    The third floor of the God King Realm was already an extremely powerful existence in the entire Tianque City.


    In terms of strength, it is second only to Yuwen Xiongzhu.


    "Yes!"


    A burly young man in red robe, with bright eyes and no anger, walked out of the team.


    He made a big move, and a red gun appeared in his hand.


    The entire Yuwen family cultivated the Overlord Spear.


    But this set of marksmanship, the degree of mastery of each person is different.


    When the red-robed youth held the red spear in his hand, a layer of fire burned all over his body.


    This layer of red fire, which is a full ten feet high, is beating constantly, giving people a very powerful sense of destruction.


    It seems that, with one shot, the world will be destroyed.


    Just as the red-robed youth was about to make his move, in an ancient temple on the Rainbow Bridge, a sudden wave of fluctuations flashed in the dim light.


    This wave of fluctuations was very slight, and then a translucent gray shadow appeared.


    This person could not see his face clearly, his eyes were deep, and he was looking at the battle outside.


    If someone is here and sees this mysterious person, they will definitely cry out in surprise.


    Because this person''s cultivation base has reached the seventh floor of the God King Realm.


    Seriously, the highest cultivator in Tianque City!


    Compared to Lord Yuwen on the fourth floor of the God King Realm, he is three realms higher.

 Chapter 1104： Translucent mysterious gray shadow

    "Hey, why is there such an aura in Tianque City?"


    The moment the translucent figure in the ancient temple appeared, Ye Yun felt it.


    This breath is very light and has a strong concealment, which makes him very familiar.


    "The seventh floor of the God King Realm, it''s a bit interesting..."


    Ye Yun swept lightly, and judged the realm of that person.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Ye Yun''s expression a little strange, Di Jiuying couldn''t help but ask.


    "nothing."


    Ye Yun stretched out a hand, patted her fragrant shoulder lightly, and said with a smile: "Jiuying, let''s see how I clean up this guy!"


    "He... is the third floor of the God King Realm, are you sure?"


    Di Jiuying hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, you also know that my swordsmanship is close to Dao, and the realm is in front of me, just like a fake!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and said lightly.


    "Oh, okay!" Di Jiuying nodded solemnly.


    Then, she looked in a certain direction, and her mood was relieved again.


    Her father, who will show up at any time, will forcefully intervene in this crisis.


    However, what Emperor Jiuying didn''t know was¡ª


    At this moment, somewhere in Tianque City, the face of Emperor Daolin standing with his hands behind his back was full of shock.


    The daughter''s Taoist companion, swordsmanship is too strong, right?


    A blow from a peak powerhouse on the first floor of the God King Realm, in front of his swordsmanship, did not get any benefit.


    Defense is flawless.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Never heard of it before, absolutely impossible to be a sword pavilion..."


    Di Daolin guessed secretly.


    The swordsmanship of the sword pavilion is another style. Some ancient forces in the divine soil can be recognized for the swordsmanship of the sword pavilion.


    "Boy, take out your sword!"


    In the void, the young man in red robe looked at Ye Yun with a dazed expression.


    He is the third floor of the God King Realm, and in the entire Tianque City, his strength ranks in the top five.


    With his strength, he could easily defeat a sword cultivator on the eighth floor of the God Venerable Realm no matter what.


    The middle-aged man just now, if he shoots, he can kill the opponent with just one shot.


    This is his confidence.


    He believed that his combat power was definitely far superior to the arrogant sword cultivator on the opposite side.


    Now this battle has attracted worldwide attention, and many people in Tianque City are watching silently.


    Therefore, as the host, he did not want to take advantage of the realm to make an advance.


    After all, as long as he shoots and drops a shot, he can establish the victory.


    This is not what he wants.


    He wants to maintain the demeanor of a strong man, and at the same time make all the monks in Tianque City admire him.


    "If I use a sword, you have no chance to resist..."


    Ye Yun shook the silver dragon sword and said lightly.


    "Joke! I won''t be able to react when you use the sword? Do you think that my third-layer realm of the God King Realm fell from the sky?"


    The red-robed youth laughed loudly, and the laughter rumbled and spread throughout the entire Tianque City.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    All the people in Tianque City also burst into laughter.


    In the hearts of everyone, this white-clothed swordsman is really an idiot.


    God King Realm, how powerful is this realm? Each layer represents a huge change in combat power.


    A powerhouse on the second floor of the God King Realm can easily kill the first floor of the God King Realm.


    As for the red-robed youth on the third floor of the God King Realm, killing a monk on the first floor of the God King Realm was as easy as stepping on an ant.


    In the face of laughter, Ye Yun remained calm. He signed for 100,000 years, and his Taoist heart has long been unchanged.


    "Alright, I''ll take out the sword first!"


    These words fell, and a sword light suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    The Sword of Death activates.


    This sword light broke through the speed limit and instantly fell in front of the red-robed youth.


    "This?"


    The red-robed youth turned pale in shock, his pupils dilated, and he did not expect the sword to be so fast.


    It seems that just after seeing the sword light, the sword light has already fallen on him.


    too frightening.


    puff!


    A sword penetrated the left chest of the red-robed youth, and made him feel completely cold.


    Ye Yun retracted his sword and stood calmly in front of the red-robed youth.


    His sword pierced the opponent''s heart.


    At the same time, a powerful killing aura started from the heart and raged to other places, making the red-robed youth lose his strength to fight again.


    "How is it, my sword... can you still use it?"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    "What a strong swordsmanship, what a fast sword..."


    The young man in red robe pressed his chest, his body was shaky, and he said with a pale face.


    He looked at Ye Yun''s eyes at this moment, revealing a huge panic.


    This man is too strong.


    This kind of swordsmanship, unheard of, unseen, is truly terrifying.


    After the red-robed youth finished speaking, he struggled to fly in the direction of Lord Yuwen Xiong.


    And this moment.


    All the god-king realm powerhouses in Tianque City fell into a huge shock as they watched the shaking red-robed youth fly slowly.


    This swordsmanship...


    How could it be so fast?


    A strong man on the third floor of the God King Realm had no resistance at all, and his heart was stabbed with a single sword.


    too frightening.


    The powerhouse of the God King Realm is also extremely powerful. Even if his heart is stabbed to pieces, he cannot fall instantly. As long as he is treated, he can regenerate.


    If you want to really kill the powerful gods, in addition to destroying the physical body, you must also destroy their primordial spirit at the same time.


    "This kind of swordsmanship is close to Dao, can I take it instead?"


    Lord Yuwen tried his best to maintain a calm face, but at this moment, a storm had already set off in his mind.


    He is the fourth floor of the God King Realm, and it stands to reason that he is already extremely powerful. Even the monks on the third floor of the God King Realm can''t do a few tricks in his hands.


    But at this moment, this sword still made him have a terrifying face to death.


    for a while.


    Lord Yuwen, who has always cherished his life, did not dare to test the sword with himself.


    Among the powerhouses of the Yuwen family, the one who was most frightened was actually Yuwen Qiming.


    This young master is already trembling all over at this moment.


    "This is so special... Fortunately, I didn''t do it myself, otherwise I would have died!"


    Yuwen Qiming thought in horror.


    At this moment, the unreasonable thoughts in his mind about Emperor Jiuying disappeared without a trace as the fear rose.


    In the entire Tianque City, everyone fell into a huge shock when they saw this amazing sword.


    "How can that sword cultivator be so powerful?"


    "Terrible swordsmanship!"


    "We Tianque City, I am afraid that only the city owner can fight him!"


    Everyone was talking, and looking at Ye Yun at this moment, there was an indescribable panic.


    At this moment, the terrifying killing power of Jianxiu was finally deeply experienced by everyone.


    One person slaughtering one city, this is definitely not groundless.


    If the city owner is also defeated, then the entire Tianque City might really have to change its owner.


    "Your swordsmanship is indeed powerful, I will give you the magical purple snake today..."


    Looking at Ye Yun, Lord Yuwenxiong''s face was stiff and he said in a sullen voice.


    at this moment.


    He finally decided to give up his beloved celestial purple snake.


    Losing a monster pet is not a big deal for Tianque City.


    If he fights this sword cultivator in person, once he fails, the entire Tianque City will be finished.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A low hoarse voice suddenly resounded in the void.


    Yuwen Xiongzhu was stunned for a moment, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    A translucent mysterious gray shadow appeared in front of him without warning.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong hurriedly clasped his fists and bowed his body.


    The seventh floor of the God King Realm?


    The cultivators of the Yuwen family were surprised and delighted when they found out that this translucent figure was the seventh-level cultivation of the gods.


    Unexpected!


    They also have such a strong person sitting in Tianque City.


    That sword repairer is doomed!

 Chapter 1105： I am missing a disciple

    The seventh floor of the God King Realm.


    As far as the entire Tianque City is concerned, it is already the ceiling of combat power.


    A cultivator on the seventh floor of the God King Realm possessed a terrifying combat power that was enough to slaughter more than a hundred cultivators on the fourth floor of the God King Realm like Lord Yuwen Xiong.


    "How come there are monks on the seventh floor of the God King Realm in Tianque City?"


    Even the powerful gods of the Yuwen family had such a question in their hearts at this moment.


    Originally, everyone thought that the most powerful Lord Yuwen was the Dinghai Shenzhen of Tianque City.


    What I didn''t expect was that there was a powerhouse on the seventh floor of the God King Realm in Tianque City!


    This is incredible!


    Such a terrifying cultivation base is enough to crush everyone in the Yuwen family in Tianque City alone.


    "Hey, unexpectedly, our Yuwen family still enshrines such a strong man..."


    The injured young man in red robe looked at the translucent figure with a frenzy on his face, and laughed wildly in his heart.


    He is on the third floor of the God King Realm, and has a very high status in the Yuwen family, but he doesn''t know that there is such a peerless master hidden in the Yuwen family.


    The seventh floor of the God King Realm!


    In such a state, it is really hard to imagine how terrifying the combat power is.


    That little sword cultivator, even if he has some powerful sword skills, but in front of the huge realm, everything will fall apart.


    This kind of mentality not only appeared in the hearts of the red-robed youth, but almost all the members of the Yuwen family had such a fanatical and paranoid mentality at this moment.


    under the rainbow.


    Somewhere in Tianque City.


    When Di Daolin saw the mysterious gray shadow on the seventh floor of the God King Realm, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "What a Tianque City, there is still such a strong person sitting in the town!"


    Di Daolin muttered to himself.


    At this moment, his face has become extremely cold.


    There is no doubt that even if he takes action personally, he will not be able to deal with a powerhouse on the seventh floor of the God King Realm.


    The gap between the two sides is too huge.


    This unfathomable gap, he simply can''t cross.


    That is to say.


    This time, the Emperor Family lost completely.


    "Tianque City... What kind of conditions are promised to such a strong person?"


    Emperor Daolin murmured, clenched his fists, and the back of his hands burst into blue veins.


    on the Rainbow Bridge.


    Ye Yun looked at the translucent gray figure that suddenly appeared, looked at him carefully, shook his head gently and smiled.


    I don''t know, haven''t seen it.


    Although he hadn''t seen it before, it didn''t prevent Ye Yun from seeing through this person''s origins.


    "Oh my God, on the seventh floor of the God King Realm, how can there be such a strong person in the Yuwen family?"


    In the face of dimensionality reduction and suppression, Di Jiuying''s whole person is not well.


    Her eyes were lost, and she stared blankly at the gray figure, her delicate body trembling constantly.


    How could a powerhouse of this level appear in such a small place as the Eastern Desolate Ancient Region?


    If Tianque City had such a strong man in charge and wanted to conquer the emperor''s family, wouldn''t it be an easy task?


    "Don''t be afraid, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain..."


    Ye Yun lightly patted the little girl''s fragrant shoulder.


    Although his tone was gentle, it did not give Di Jiuying any encouragement.


    Di Jiuying didn''t seem to hear his words, and was trembling there all the time.


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    It seems that the realm of the seventh floor of the God King Realm has indeed brought an unimaginable dimensionality reduction blow to everyone here.


    "This kid, his swordsmanship is extremely good, and he has a good eye for this seat..."


    With his back to Ye Yun, the translucent and mysterious gray shadow looked at Lord Yuwen and said in a light voice.


    Into the law?


    Senior what does this mean?


    After listening to the words of the mysterious senior, Lord Yuwenxiong was immediately stunned.


    He originally hoped that the senior in front of him could take action and kill the sword cultivator directly, so that he could take the opportunity to capture Di Jiuying.


    But did not expect it.


    This senior on the seventh floor of the God King Realm seems to have some kind of favor for the white-robed swordsman in front of him.


    "Cough, senior... What you said is very true, the swordsmanship of this young man in white is extremely impressive..."


    Lord Yuwenxiong rubbed his hands and laughed awkwardly.


    In front of this senior, his heroic face finally turned into the appearance of a villain who was swaying with power.


    "Ok!"


    The gray figure nodded, turned around slowly, and glanced at Ye Yun.


    Right now.


    An astonishing breath rose into the sky from Tianque City and landed beside Di Jiuying.


    God is coming.


    "You two go, I''ll stop this guy!"


    Di Daolin''s face was serious, and his robes were automatic without wind, releasing a strong breath. He waved his arms and hurriedly said to Ye Yun and Di Jiuying.


    escape?


    A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    In this case, does he still need to escape?


    Di Jiuying said anxiously: "Father, you are not his opponent either, we will die together if we want to die!"


    Hearing Di Jiuying''s words, Ye Yun almost didn''t cry out.


    This pair of father and daughter is really a muscle, life and death are bearish, and they will do it if they don''t agree.


    "You Taoist companion, your swordsmanship is extremely good. If you break through to the realm of the gods in the future, you will be able to avenge my blood and hatred one day, so hurry up and leave!"


    Emperor Daolin shouted anxiously.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, and the light of a talisman on his palm flickered, and instantly fell on the two of them.


    This is an instant teleportation talisman that can instantly teleport 100,000 miles.


    In the void, an invisible sword light flashed.


    The transmitted light was cut off abruptly.


    "What a strong swordsmanship!"


    At the moment when the sword light flashed, Di Daolin felt that all the hairs on his body stood up.


    The powerhouse of this God King Realm is actually a sword cultivator.


    It''s terrifying.


    Sword cultivators are invincible at the same level, and sword cultivators on the seventh floor of the God King Realm are comparable to ordinary powerhouses on the eighth floor of the God King Realm.


    "What are you running, this seat didn''t say that I would kill you!"


    The mysterious gray shadow smiled lightly, pacing, stepping on the void and walking slowly.


    There were many people present, but no one could see his face clearly.


    I just saw a translucent gray figure, exuding a powerful breath, walking slowly into the air.


    Every time he took a step, everyone felt the pressure on his body and seemed to get heavier.


    "The powerhouse on the seventh floor of the God King Realm is really too powerful..."


    Such thoughts have arisen in the hearts of countless people.


    "This is not good! This senior has always been moody, does he want to make a side of this white-clothed sword repairer?"


    Looking at the senior''s back, Lord Yuwen felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Tian Que City was slapped in the face this time. If he couldn''t fight back, wouldn''t he be embarrassed?


    Even if it was such a shame, their Yuwen family could only suffer a loss, and they didn''t dare to say anything more to this senior.


    After all, their Yuwen family secretly obeyed the sect to which this senior belonged.


    "Don''t kill?"


    Emperor Daolin, who had already resisted and sacrificed, was suddenly stunned after hearing those words.


    What does this powerful man on the seventh floor of the God King Realm mean when he says this?


    "What do you want to do?"


    Di Jiuying looked at the mysterious gray shadow and couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "This person is extremely skilled in swordsmanship, and seems to be self-contained. This seat has never met in the land of God..."


    The mysterious gray shadow smiled lightly, looked at the white-clothed swordsman in the distance, and said slowly, "I don''t have a disciple in this seat, why don''t you... how about you worship me as your teacher?"


    "I worship you as a teacher?"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Ye Yun grinned, as if thinking of something interesting, but in the end he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1106： Have you heard of the Four Extinctions?

    Ye Yun''s laughter was a little crazy, and his rumbling voice made everyone around him stunned.


    A heart of Di Jiuying was mentioned in his throat in an instant.


    Angered this sword cultivator on the seventh floor of the God King Realm, can her Taoist companion Long Yunzi still have a life?


    At this time, Di Daolin''s cold sweat also flowed out.


    Originally, the powerhouse on the seventh floor of the God King Realm seemed to be relatively kind, and had no intention of attacking the three of them.


    Just want to take Long Yunzi as his disciple.


    Did not expect it.


    The daughter''s Taoist companion laughed out loud.


    And laughing so wanton, so exaggerated, it hit each other in the face.


    as predicted.


    The face of the mysterious gray shadow suddenly became gloomy.


    Of course.


    Due to the special hidden magical power, no one except Ye Yun can see his face clearly.


    "Why, isn''t this dignified monk on the seventh floor of the God King Realm worthy of being your master?"


    The mysterious gray shadow asked coldly.


    "You are not the only one who is on the seventh floor of the Divine King Realm in this world. What qualifications do you have to be my master?"


    Ye Yun stopped his laughter, and then asked indifferently.


    "Hehe, the tone is really not small!"


    The mysterious gray shadow sneered, and suddenly stretched out a palm and pressed it lightly in the void.


    A powerful enchantment instantly enveloped the area within a thousand feet.


    The other people in the distance of Tianque City waited, and then they could no longer hear any sound inside.


    but.


    Yuwen Xiongzhu and others were within the barrier and were not affected.


    After all, these people are all powerful people in the realm of the gods, and they are also the elite backbone of the Yuwen family, so they can know some secrets.


    "Young man, what inheritance does your swordsmanship come from?"


    The mysterious gray shadow asked slowly.


    "From an ancient ruin..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He casually made up a reason, anyway, no one in the Divine Land can prove the origin of this dualistic sword art.


    "Your swordsmanship is really good, but it can only be regarded as a nameless inheritance. If you want to live in the land of the gods alone, without a powerful sect as your backing, you will not be able to live in the realm of the gods..."


    The mysterious gray shadow said coldly.


    "You mean, you come from a powerful sect?"


    Ye Yun asked back.


    Although he knew the answer, he didn''t point it out. Some things are better for some people to realize.


    "Have you heard of the Four Extinctions?"


    The mysterious gray shadow said proudly.


    "In the Divine Land, the four most powerful killer sects?"


    Ye Yun said in a deep voice.


    "You''re right, every sect in the Four Extinctions is so powerful that you can''t imagine..."


    The mysterious gray shadow said leisurely.


    "What does this have to do with you? Could it be that you are one of the four extinctions?"


    Ye Yun pretended to be surprised.


    "Yes, this seat is from the Seven Killing Sect, one of the Four Extinctions!"


    The mysterious gray shadow raised his chest and said proudly: "Our Seven Kills Sect is best at concealment and assassination swordsmanship, leapfrog assassination, which is easy for us!"


    "It turned out to be the Seven Killing Sect!"


    Ye Yun deliberately showed a shocked expression.


    Lord Yuwen Xiong in the distance, the muscles on his face were also beating at this moment, he thought to himself: "This senior, who has taken the initiative to reveal his sect, seems to really want to accept this young sword cultivator as a disciple. ¡­¡±


    If they are accepted as disciples by this senior, then their idea of ??Tianque City swallowing up the Emperor''s family will probably be shattered.


    After all, this sword cultivator was Di Jiuying''s Taoist companion.


    If the emperor''s family climbed up this backer, from now on, in front of this senior, they would be on an equal footing with their Tianque City.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yu Wenxiong sighed in his heart.


    Suddenly there is a sense of loneliness that the bamboo basket is empty.


    Yuwen Qiming, who was standing next to him, seemed to understand it too. He lowered his head and his body was shaking, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    This senior is from the Seven Killing Sect.


    The strength of this sect, like a giant, is unimaginably powerful.


    The small Tianque City was like an ant in front of the Seven Killing Sect.


    If they send one person at will, they can slaughter Tianque City.


    Although he was reluctant to part with Di Jiuying, Yuwen Qiming wanted to give up at this moment in order to survive.


    This is impossible.


    On the other side.


    "The Seven Killing Sect, one of the Four Killing Sects, is said to be a God-Emperor-level force..."


    Emperor Daolin murmured.


    At this moment, he was extremely excited, full of shock, beyond words.


    If his daughter''s Taoist companion could join the Seven Killing Sect, wouldn''t their imperial family be on the brink of prosperity?


    for a while.


    Instead, Emperor Daolin had some kind of expectation for Ye Yun in his heart.


    Ye Yun calmly took the expressions of everyone around him into his eyes.


    He knew it.


    The name of the Seven Kills Sect is indeed too loud in the Divine Land.


    Any force will instinctively fear the disciples of the Seven Killing Sect.


    The disciples of the Seven Kills Sect have powerful hidden supernatural powers, and they are elusive, often killing their opponents without knowing it.


    That alone is terrifying.


    Almost insecure.


    Therefore, there is no force that dares to provoke the Four Extinctions at will.


    Such a powerful killer sect, almost all forces are kept at a distance.


    "The Seven Kills Sect is indeed a sect with a profound background, but when it comes to swordsmanship, it is quite common..."


    Looking at the gray shadow, Ye Yun took it slow, shook his head lightly and smiled.


    Just a few days ago.


    In the Heaven Burial Valley, Ye Yun easily defeated the founder of the Seven Kills Sect, the Seven Kills Supreme.


    Today, a young disciple of the God King Realm who is separated by an unknown number of generations under the Seven Kills Supreme, even dares to accept himself as a disciple. Isn''t this a big joke in the world?


    Ye Yun touched his hand and suddenly realized that he did not have the token of the Seven Killing Sect.


    It made him a little sorry.


    Each of the six Supreme Beings in the Heaven Burial Valley gave him an ancient decree, and with these ancient decrees, he could mobilize those powerful inheritances at will.


    Only Seven Kills Supreme did not give it.


    This is because Ye Yun killed all the god-king realm powerhouses of the Seven Killing Sect that day.


    Although these people were later resurrected in Heaven Burying Valley with the help of Taixu Substitute Technique, most of them did not leave the valley, but cultivated in a valley there to stabilize their realm.


    In view of the fact that the Seven Kills Sect was almost destroyed, the Seven Kills Supreme did not give Ye Yun an ancient order, but only arrested the suzerain and the ancestor of the Seven Kills, and met Ye Yun in person, so that they would obey Ye Yun in the future. .


    The whole process is probably like that.


    "What did you say? You brat, how dare you say that my Seven Kills Sect''s swordsmanship is not good?"


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the mysterious gray shadow became angry.


    This white-clothed sword cultivator is really arrogant.


    If he hadn''t had the heart to accept his disciples, he would have killed him long ago in the face of this arrogant junior.


    Can you keep him alive?


    Seeing that the senior was suddenly angry, Lord Yuwen Xiong smiled.


    He wished that this white-clothed sword cultivator didn''t know what to do and angered the senior, so he would die.


    As such.


    The plan to annex the Emperor Family can be successfully implemented again.


    And Di Daolin and Di Jiuying were both here, and they just took advantage of the strength of their predecessors to capture the father and daughter.


    As such.


    The emperor''s family was defeated like a mountain, and there was absolutely no possibility of turning over.


    "Don''t always think that the Seven Kills Sect is invincible in the world, let''s see what this is?"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly, shook his palm lightly, and a quaint token appeared in his hand.


    "What ancient order is this?"


    The mysterious gray shadow was stunned for a moment, his eyelids narrowed slightly, and he glanced over.

 Chapter 1107： mess

    The mysterious gray shadow looked left and right, carefully identified, but could not recognize the origin of this ancient order.


    "What kind of ancient order is this?"


    he asked quietly.


    "Let me think about it..."


    Ye Yun touched his chin, recalling the scenes in Heaven Burial Valley.


    At that time, there were a total of six Supreme Beings who gave him six ancient decrees.


    And every Supreme has left a legacy in the Divine Land.


    The seven supreme beings are already close to the cultivation base of the quasi-emperor, so these inheritances they left are naturally the forces of the **** emperor.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    Mysterious Gray Shadow sneered and stared, waiting for Ye Yun''s reply.


    At this time, everyone around looked at Ye Yun.


    Everyone''s eyes naturally fell on the ancient decree in Ye Yun''s hands.


    But no one could recognize it.


    This ancient order has a simple and unique shape, and there is no text on it, so the calendar cannot be recognized.


    "Good guy! This Taoist companion of my daughter... seems to have a lot of backgrounds?"


    Di Daolin turned his head to look at Ye Yun, his eyes flickered, and waves rose in his heart.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Staring at Gu Ling, Di Jiuying also had many guesses in his heart.


    She was just thinking, which swordsmanship inheritance token is this.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the sword pavilion.


    "I remembered, this is a godsend order."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    He shook the Huntian Order in his hand, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    That is the Heavenly Burial Valley, the sixth-ranked Heavenly Supreme Being.


    His ranking is still above the Seven Kills Supreme.


    "Hundred days - what is this?"


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the mysterious gray shadow frowned and started to think.


    He had never heard of this order.


    "Since I can''t remember it, I''ll take it back for you and take a look!"


    Ye Yun threw it lightly, and Huntian Ling turned into an arc and flew over quickly.


    The mysterious gray shadow took over the order of the heavens, and his face was a little dazed.


    How could this guy give him the Heavenly Token so easily?


    Could it be that he is not afraid that he will ignorant of this token?


    "This ancient order should be fake, right?"


    A bold guess suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Huntian Order has never appeared in the world. It''s normal that you don''t know. After all, in the Huntian Sect, not many people know this order..."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "What? You said that this is the token of the Huntian Sect!"


    The mysterious gray shadow was taken aback, his hands trembled violently, and he almost threw out the gods.


    The Huntian Sect is well-known in the Divine Land, and it is also a God-Emperor-level force.


    Compared with the Seven Killing Sect, it is only strong but not weak.


    As a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect, he happened to know a friend who was from the Huntian Sect.


    "If it''s fake, if you don''t believe it, you can go and verify it!"


    Ye Yun crossed his chest with both hands and smiled casually.


    The value of this messenger order is unimaginable and extremely precious.


    However, in his eyes, it didn''t matter at all.


    That''s why Ye Yun threw the Heaven-Hunling Order to this disciple of the Seven Killing Sect.


    A small disciple of the Seven Kills Sect, still can''t jump out of his palm - and Ye Yun also wanted to test it exactly to see what kind of feedback he would get after taking it out.


    "I happen to know the disciples of the Huntian Sect, so I''ll go check it out!"


    The mysterious gray shadow hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said through gritted teeth.


    When he hesitated just now, he silently felt this chaotic order, only to find that there is a powerful array protection in the token.


    Even if his cultivation reached the seventh floor of the God King Realm, he would not be able to break through the formation in this ancient order.


    This discovery made him pay more attention to Ye Yun.


    If this is really the token of the Huntian Sect, then he really does not have the courage to accept this young man in white as a disciple.


    This is no small matter.


    He had to act cautiously, so he agreed to Ye Yun to verify the authenticity.


    "Hey, isn''t it right? Huntianzong doesn''t practice swordsmanship, so who did you learn swordsmanship from?"


    A flash of light flashed in the mysterious gray shadow''s mind, as if thinking of something, he looked at Ye Yun and asked in a deep voice.


    The Huntian Sect has a unique cultivation secret method, and it cultivates the Huntian Battle Body.


    Once this kind of chaotic battle body is completed, it will have terrifying combat power.


    The disciples of the Huntian Sect can easily shake the magic weapon of the gods with their powerful bodies.


    "I told you a long time ago, I learned it from a ruin."


    Ye Yun smiled meaningfully.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to verify now, you wait here!"


    The mysterious gray shadow left a sentence and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    Except for Ye Yun, no one knows how he left.


    "Senior... is this gone?"


    Lord Yuwen Xiong, who was hiding in the distance, looked confused and couldn''t help but feel a little flustered in his heart.


    He suddenly discovered that this white-clothed swordsman was really bad.


    He took out a so-called "Huntian Order" and deceived the senior.


    "Well done, now that some people have no power, it''s interesting!"


    Ye Yun smiled and glanced at Lord Yuwenxiong.


    "Now that your backer is gone, do you want to come down and compete with me?"


    "Compete with you?"


    Yuwen Xiongzhu''s heart suddenly beat violently.


    Although he thinks that he is very powerful, for some reason, he always feels that he cannot stop the speed of that sword.


    "Dad, this is a good opportunity. It just so happens that the senior isn''t there. You catch this guy and let me kill him with my own hands!"


    Yuwen Qiming''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "Yuwen Qiming, you worthless waste, have you forgotten that the old man is still here?"


    A majestic voice suddenly resounded around.


    It was Di Dao Lin who spoke.


    "Oh, I forgot about you..."


    Yuwen Qiming''s face was flushed, and he was speechless for a moment.


    "Alright, I, Lord Yuwen Xiong, will personally experience your swordsmanship!"


    After some inner struggle, looking at Ye Yun, Lord Yuwen said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he made a plan to break the boat.


    If this white-clothed sword cultivator really dared to be detrimental to him.


    Once the senior of the Seven Kills Sect returns, it will be the death of this sword cultivator.


    "Master Yuwen, shouldn''t your opponent be the old man?"


    Di Daolin said with bright eyes.


    "Emperor Daolin, this has nothing to do with you! It is your daughter''s Dao Companion, challenge me!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong said with a gloomy face.


    Ye Yun took the first two steps, patted Di Daolin''s shoulder lightly, and said with a smile: "Uncle Di, don''t participate in this matter, since I can deal with the third floor of the God King Realm, I can also deal with it. On the fourth floor of the God King Realm, he can''t stop my sword!"


    Seeing that Ye Yun''s demeanor was full of confidence, Emperor Dao Lin hesitated for a moment, and immediately stepped back a few steps.


    This daughter''s Taoist companion is really too mysterious.


    He can''t see, can''t see through.


    Lord Yuwen Xiong stepped out in one step and came to a distance of several dozen meters. With a shake of his big hand, a red overlord spear appeared in his palm.


    The red tip of the spear, condensed with astonishing slaughter, pointed to the sky.


    At this moment, a layer of red flames burned all over his body.


    The gun in his hand is a god-level top-grade.


    And the Overlord Spear technique he mastered was also the deepest comprehension in the Yuwen family.


    "Eat me a shot!"


    Before Ye Yun was ready, Lord Yuwen launched the attack first.


    He has to strike first.


    After all, the swordsmanship of this white-clothed swordsman is too fast.


    hum!


    Void shakes.


    A shocking slaughter instantly enveloped the audience.


    call!


    The red tip of the spear, condensed with endless killing intent, with astonishing power, came to Ye Yun in an instant.

 Chapter 1108： very weird swordsmanship

    "The overlord spear of the old thief Yuwen has improved a bit..."


    Di Daolin narrowed his eyelids slightly, looking at the attacking Lord Yuwen, and was slightly taken aback.


    This shot.


    Condensing the life skills of Lord Yuwen Xiong, it is very powerful and terrifying. The gun body contains explosive destructive power, and it has the power to destroy the world and destroy the earth with one shot.


    Even if Emperor Daolin makes a move, he must do his best to stop him without reservation.


    And his daughter''s Dao Companion is only the eighth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm. Although there is a previous experience of defeating the red-robed youth on the third floor of the Divine King Realm, at this time, Emperor Daolin still has some concerns in his heart.


    He was ready to be rescued at any time.


    If Long Yunzi was defeated and Lord Yuwen Xiong was killed, he would definitely stop him.


    Anyway, the seven-kill sect powerhouse on the seventh floor of the God King Realm is not here at the moment, and he has no scruples in taking action.


    "It''s quick to start!"


    Looking at the red spear tip going out to sea like a dragon, breaking through the air, with an amazing momentum, Ye Yun just smiled lightly.


    The silver dragon sword was displayed, and he was held across his chest.


    The general trend of heaven and earth condensed at this moment, and the sword was miraculously balanced.


    Habitat Sword.


    Once this type of sword move is used, any attack in the world cannot break through.


    "It''s this trick again!"


    Lord Yuwen Xiong''s heart suddenly started beating.


    But he didn''t hesitate. The speed of the Overlord Spear was lightning fast, and it didn''t slow down in the slightest.


    Seeing getting closer.


    The red tip of the spear was suddenly pulled by a huge force, leading to the direction of the sword.


    "How is this going?"


    After experiencing the magic of Ye Yun''s swordsmanship, Master Yuwenxiong was shocked. He watched the tip of his spear and entered a mysterious space uncontrollably.


    "not good!"


    He roared violently, his arms shook, and he pulled with all his strength, pulling out the spear tip that had just disappeared.


    His body flashed, and in an instant he retreated a hundred feet away.


    "What a weird swordsmanship!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong frowned, looked at the tip of the gun, and found that there was nothing wrong, so he couldn''t help but feel a little relieved.


    At this time.


    On the other side, the god-king realm powerhouses of Yuwen''s family retreated when they saw the city lord''s blow, and everyone couldn''t help showing a shocked expression.


    "The defensive swordsmanship that this white-clothed swordsman used just now is extremely mysterious and very difficult to decipher..."


    The injured red-robed youth, standing in the crowd, said a little dejected.


    "¡­"


    When the other gods and kings heard it, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    They are not witnesses, and they cannot experience the terrifying power brought by that simple sword move.


    "This sword is really powerful. I also experienced it in the emperor''s family at that time..."


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He was the one who had gone to the Emperor''s house, the Yuwen family on the first floor of the God King Realm.


    "What the hell, how could this guy have such good luck?


    At such a young age, he could find such a mysterious sword technique in an ancient ruin! Really **** me off too! "


    Another man on the second floor of the God King Realm couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    This kind of swordsmanship can start a sect in the land of God.


    Once this person enters the realm of the king of gods, it will become even more terrifying!


    without any exaggeration.


    At that time, this white-robed sword cultivator would be invincible in the realm of the king of gods.


    "go with!"


    A soft drink suddenly came out of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Huh... He hurriedly stretched out his hand and threw Zhai Jing.


    Come and don''t go indecent.


    First use the Zhai mirror to smash this Yuwen Xiongzhu.


    "It''s the mirror again!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong sneered, sarcasm in his eyes.


    Swish!


    Between his eyebrows, a black light flashed, and then it turned into a large black net in mid-air.


    The large black net covered the sky, covering the sky-swelling mirror.


    at the same time.


    Yu Wenxiong''s eyes were bright, his burly body was shocked, and he charged towards Ye Yun with a gun.


    This time, he changed his attack style.


    hum!


    With just a flick of the Overlord Spear in his hand, hundreds of millions of red spear tips appeared in the void.


    What is the concept of hundreds of millions?


    Almost the surrounding void has been completely covered.


    The dense attacks are extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than the tide of destruction.


    "Have you changed your style of play?"


    Looking at such a ferocious attack, Ye Yun just smiled lightly.


    He remained motionless, and his expression became more and more dull.


    Zhai Jing was in mid-air and couldn''t help sneering when he saw the **** net rushing towards him.


    "Master asked me not to speak, I really feel depressed, just to take out your anger, his uncle!"


    After making up my mind.


    The Zhaijing suddenly swelled up, and in just a short moment, the volume had surpassed that black big net.


    On the mirror body, the black and white stripes wriggled rapidly, turning into a terrifying big mouth.


    call!


    The big mouth opened suddenly and swallowed the **** net in one bite.


    after swallowing.


    Zhai Jing still clucked his mouth, a little unfinished.


    "This strange mirror actually... has the power to devour magic weapons?"


    Seeing the disappearance of the dark net, many of the Yuwen family''s powerhouses were shocked and shocked.


    And the other side.


    The father and daughter of the emperor''s family were also very shocked.


    shhhhhh¡­


    The shadows of the guns in the void, dyed red in all directions, shot quickly.


    Every gun shadow seems to be an entity, exuding a terrifying atmosphere, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Lord Yuwen was also extremely satisfied with this attack.


    The scope of this attack is a three hundred and sixty degree indiscriminate attack.


    He didn''t believe that with the sword in front of his chest, it could block all angles.


    Huh... The shadows of the guns in the sky, when they were approaching Ye Yun three feet away, were suddenly pulled by an inexplicable force, and all flew in the direction of the sword.


    During the flight, those gun shadows disappeared instantly.


    "Does this sword have such a large range?"


    Lord Yuwenxiong was slightly startled, but he was not flustered. Under the cover of the spear shadows in the sky, the real body and the clone were split into three instantly, appearing behind Ye Yun and on the left and right sides.


    With the cover of the gun shadow, three spears stabbed Ye Yun at the same time.


    The gun was fierce.


    The gun head exuded a terrifying killing aura.


    "Danger!"


    Di Daolin couldn''t help but reminded loudly that he was about to come to the rescue.


    Suddenly, his eyes were a little dazed.


    It seemed to see a figure in white, and it instantly turned into four identical figures.


    The four figures are arranged in different directions, all with swords on their chests, grasping the general trend of heaven and earth, and introducing all attacks into the general situation of heaven and earth.


    The dense gun shadows disappeared quickly.


    And the overlord spear in the hands of Yuwenxiong''s real body and avatar was also pulled by this power and entered that inexplicable space.


    "This kid also used the avatar swordsmanship?"


    Lord Yuwen Xiong took a deep breath, the real body and the clone yanked the Overlord Spear and quickly retreated.


    "Do you still want to run?"


    A cold voice resounded in the void.


    laugh!


    An astonishing sword light flashed across the void like a world opened up.


    puff puff...


    With a few muffled noises, Lord Yuwen''s two clones were divided into two by Ye Yun.


    As for his real body, he watched helplessly as the sword fell between his eyebrows.


    The cold sword intent was instantly transmitted to the brain.


    "I''m dying!"


    Lord Yuwen roared in his heart and closed his eyes.


    this moment.


    He suddenly regretted it.


    This Taoist companion of Di Jiuying is really terrifying.


    He should not take the initiative to accept the challenge.


    However, it''s too late now.


    Sword Intent fell on his eyebrows coldly, causing him to lose his will to survive in an instant.

 Chapter 1109： Nine babies, dont be impatient

    puff!


    A sword light pierced Yuwen Xiongzhu''s eyebrows.


    The sword light flashed away.


    Ye Yun took the Silver Dragon Sword back again.


    Between the eyebrows of Lord Yuwen Xiong, there was a shallow blood hole, from which blood gurgled.


    "The city lord is dead?"


    The Yuwen family''s god-king realm powerhouses who were watching from a distance couldn''t help but feel as if they were falling into an ice cave, and they felt cold to the bone.


    At this moment, Lord Yuwen, with his eyes closed and his body stiff, floated in mid-air, without any breath.


    "Dad!"


    Yuwen Qiming burst into tears.


    "City Lord!"


    The other powerful gods and kings, seeing Yuwen Qiming crying like this, couldn''t help but feel sad, and tears welled up.


    at this moment.


    Everyone knows that Tianque City is completely over.


    This terrifying sword cultivator, alone, can slaughter the entire Tianque City.


    "Hey! What a powerful swordsmanship!


    Fortunately, I''m not his opponent..."


    Di Daolin looked at Ye Yun''s white back, horrified, and couldn''t help shivering.


    If Yuwen Xiong was replaced by him, he would not be able to catch this sword either.


    Even though his imperial family has a long heritage and the Heavenly Emperor Fist is unparalleled in the world, he cannot stop this extremely killing sword.


    Di Jiuying was excited and murmured: "I won, really won..."


    "Now you don''t have to worry."


    Ye Yun looked at Di Jiuying and smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Di Jiuying was both sad and happy, and the crystal tears couldn''t help but flow out. She looked at Ye Yun, and she didn''t care to wipe the tears, she smiled and said, "I was so lucky to meet you at the Three Fire God Sect!"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He didn''t answer Di Jiuying''s words, but looked at Lord Yuwen, patted his face lightly with his sword, and said indifferently, "What are you pretending to be dead? My sword only caused you some minor injuries, You haven''t destroyed your primordial spirit! Wake up soon!"


    This sentence is like a boulder thrown into everyone''s heart lake, setting off a huge wave.


    What?


    The mayor is not dead?


    The strong men of the Yuwen family suddenly stopped crying, and all looked at the hero Yuwen floating in the air with a dull expression.


    Di Daolin was also stunned.


    He was so excited just now that he really didn''t notice whether Yuwen Xiong''s primordial spirit was killed by that terrifying sword.


    "Cough cough..."


    After coughing abruptly twice, Lord Yuwenxiong moved his body and suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, there was a look of horror and embarrassment on his old face.


    That sword just now really scared him to the core.


    The moment the sword light pierced his eyebrows, he was shocked and fainted.


    "You are defeated!"


    Ye Yun pointed at Lord Yuwen with his sword and said lightly.


    Lord Yuwenxiong trembled all over, his face was as pale as paper, and he muttered to himself: "I never imagined that I, Lord Yuwenxiong, would be defeated in your hands, but I was not wronged..."


    Speaking of which.


    He sighed suddenly, looked at Ye Yun, and asked in a deep voice, "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Leaving your life, naturally there are some uses, wouldn''t it be a pity to kill?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The reason why Yu Wenxiong was left behind was that he wanted to completely take over Tianque City for the emperor''s family.


    Thus.


    The strength of the imperial family will be unprecedentedly improved.


    Although Ye Yun was the Taoist companion of Emperor Jiuying, it was only in name, and he could not stay in the Emperor''s house for a long time.


    so.


    Ye Yun wanted to completely turn the hidden danger of Tianque City into the help of the emperor''s family.


    "Are you afraid that senior will come back and settle accounts with you?"


    Lord Yuwen Xiong thought of something, his expression changed, and he said through gritted teeth.


    "I''m afraid of him? What a joke!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    He turned around, stepped across the void, and came to Yuwen Qiming.


    "What are you going to do to Master Yuwen?"


    The powerful gods of the Yuwen family gathered around and protected Yuwen Qiming.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Yun''s expression turned cold, and he raised the sword in his hand again.


    After feeling the astonishing killing intent, these god-king realm powerhouses took a few steps back unconsciously.


    in their eyes.


    The swordsmanship of this sword cultivator is really too terrifying.


    Even if they want to protect Yuwen Qiming, but their strength is not enough, they can''t protect it at all.


    Maybe it angered this person, and if the sword fell, Yuwen Qiming would be killed on the spot.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and slapped Yuwen Qiming several times in a row.


    Immediately, his cheeks swelled up.


    Yuwen Qiming was terrified and didn''t dare to speak, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He is not a fool, and he is very aware of the terrifying aspects of this white-clothed swordsman in front of him.


    "Do you still dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about Di Jiuying?"


    Ye Yun asked indifferently.


    "Don''t dare, my lord!"


    Yuwen Qiming immediately knelt down and said with a crying face.


    Lord Yuwenxiong flew over, looked at Yuwen Qiming affectionately, looked at Ye Yun and said, "Don''t kill my son, kill me if you want to!"


    "The lives of the two of you are of no value to kill. When the guy from the Seven Kills Sect returns, I will settle the account with you!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    After leaving a sentence, he winked at Di Jiuying and flew towards a resplendent hall above.


    The disciple of the Seven Killing Sect has now gone to the Huntian Sect to verify it.


    He will wait a while after that.


    At the same time, I would like to see how the Huntian Sect reacts when the Huntian Order comes out.


    Di Jiuying flew over, glared at Yuwen Qiming fiercely, and followed Ye Yun away.


    Di Daolin also flew over.


    boom!


    Ye Yun slashed out with a sword, breaking the restriction imposed by the disciples of the Seven Kills Sect.


    He put away his sword and flew into the hall with Di Jiuying.


    Seeing the intimacy of the two of them, Di Daolin hesitated for a while, but did not follow.


    "Cough cough...


    They have some things that young people should do, and I should not get involved with my old bones..."


    Di Daolin smiled awkwardly and stood outside waiting.


    Lord Yuwenxiong flew over.


    Since Ye Yun kept his hand, the sword did not release a killing breath, so the wound on his forehead had healed by this time.


    Only a shallow scar is left, and I believe it will be back to normal in a short time.


    "Di Daolin! You really picked a good son-in-law!"


    Yuwen Xiongzhu said with a look of hatred.


    "Are you complaining about your trash son?"


    Di Daolin narrowed his eyelids slightly, and retorted rudely.


    "Don''t dare, I''m just a defeated general, how dare I have such thoughts? When I see your emperor coming, I can only greet you respectfully..."


    Lord Yuwenxiong snorted coldly.


    His eyes moved, and he glanced at Di Daolin''s body, suddenly surprised.


    "Emperor Daolin, you have been poisoned by a mysterious poison, and your breath should be sluggish. Why do I see you alive and well now, and there is no sign of poisoning?"


    "It goes without saying, I have a good son-in-law!"


    Emperor Daolin laughed.


    Now that Tianque City has completely collapsed, there is no need for him to hide it.


    "How is this possible, how can the mysterious poison in your body be solved so easily?"


    Lord Yuwen Xiong breathed in a breath of cold air and muttered to himself.


    Inside the hall.


    Ye Yungao sat on it, and Di Jiuying was as obedient as a maid, standing quietly beside him.


    "Long Yunzi, do you really have the confidence to deal with that person from the Seven Killing Sect?"


    Di Jiuying asked with a slightly gloomy face.


    "Hehe, my Huntian Order is not a vegetarian, Jiuying, don''t be impatient, we just need to wait quietly now..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes were deep and he smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1110： Hun Tianzong

    "Long Yunzi, you have Huntian Order in your hand, are you a disciple of Huntian Sect?"


    Di Jiuying asked.


    This question has been lingering in her mind for a long time.


    The Huntian Sect is famous, like Lei Guaner, she naturally knows the powerful strength of this sect.


    For a god-king-level power like their imperial family, the god-king-level Huntian Sect is simply a behemoth standing in the misty clouds.


    A small imperial family can only stand on the ground and look up.


    "I''m not a disciple of the Huntian Sect."


    Ye Yun replied with a smile.


    "Oh¡­"


    Di Jiuying hummed, a little overwhelmed.


    Although there were still doubts in her heart, she did not ask too much.


    She knew that there must be secrets hidden in Long Yunzi''s body, which is also a normal thing.


    Such a powerful sword cultivator can easily defeat the powerhouses on the fourth floor of the God King Realm at the eighth level of the God Venerable Realm.


    It is strange that such a person has no secrets.


    ¡­


    Just when Ye Yun was waiting.


    In the land of God.


    Over an extremely distant territory, a figure flew quickly from a distance and landed on the top of a majestic mountain.


    This person has been busy all the way, and it is the disciple of the Seven Killing Sect who came from Tianque City.


    At this time, he has returned to his normal appearance.


    It was a thin man.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that my Seven Killing Sect was also a God-Emperor-level force with a profound background, otherwise I really didn''t know about the Huntian Sect, and it was hidden in the clouds at the top of this mountain..."


    Wei Zhongxian looked up at the direction of the clouds above his head and sighed softly.


    Hun Tianzong, although he knew the specific location, it was the first time he came here.


    He took out the Huntian Order in his hand, looked at it for a moment again, and after finding nothing, he took off into the air.


    into the fog.


    He flew all the way up, and it took him a long time to fly for a stick of incense before being stopped by a large formation.


    "who?"


    In the big formation, a man''s vigilant questioning voice suddenly came out.


    "Wei Zhongxian, a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect, asks to see Sima Xiang of the Huntian Sect..."


    Wei Zhongxian clasped his fists with both hands and said politely.


    "You''re talking about Brother Sima, he went out to practice, and now he''s not in the Huntian Sect!"


    In the big formation, the clouds and mist dispersed, and a young man walked out.


    "Is it not there?"


    Wei Zhongxian raised his head, a look of frustration on his face.


    I came all the way to Hun Tianzong, but I didn''t see my friends. Isn''t this trip in vain?


    A thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The young man on the opposite side is also the second-level cultivation base of the God King Realm, so he should have a certain status in the Huntian Sect.


    Better to ask him.


    "This little brother, you Huntian Sect... have you ever had this token?"


    Wei Zhongxian took out the Huntian Order, held it in both hands, and held it forward.


    "Huntian Order? Never heard of..."


    The young man shook his head without hesitation, his eyes fell on the Huntian Order at will, looked at it a few times, frowned and said, "Is there someone who pretends to be a disciple of my Huntian Sect outside, holding the so-called Huntian? Make a bluff?"


    "Hmm, almost..."


    Wei Zhongxian said vaguely.


    At this moment, he let out a long sigh of relief and relaxed.


    As long as that white-clothed swordsman is not a descendant of the Huntian Sect.


    In this way, he can still find a way to capture the opponent and let him join the Seven Killing Sect and become his own disciple.


    "Brother Wei, tell me where this person is, and I''ll report to the sect and send someone to kill him!"


    The young man asked coldly.


    "that person¡­"


    Wei Zhongxian hesitated for a while, he still wanted to take that white-robed swordsman as his disciple, how could it be impossible for the Huntian Sect to send someone to kill him.


    Dilemma is on the way.


    Suddenly the void in front of them fluctuated, and two figures suddenly appeared.


    The comers are two powerful people in the God King realm.


    They all look young, one is the seventh floor of the God King Realm, and the other is the eighth floor of the God King Realm.


    "Haha, Brother Sima, I didn''t expect you to come back, it''s really good!"


    Looking at the young man on the seventh floor of the Divine King Realm, Wei Zhongxian''s face suddenly showed joy, and he hurriedly greeted him.


    Sima Xiang was taken aback: "Brother Wei, why did you come to join me in the Heavenly Sect?"


    "Brother Sima, I got an ancient decree. Some people say that it is some kind of sham decree from the Huntian Sect, so I want to come and check with you!"


    Wei Zhongxian said with a smile.


    His words were naturally different from what the young man said just now.


    At this moment, the young man stared at him, his eyes a little unfriendly.


    "What''s the matter, this guy doesn''t tell the truth, people from the Seven Killing Sect are really unbelievable!"


    The young man secretly murmured in his heart.


    "Let me see¡­"


    Sima Xiang had no expression on his face, and took the order from Wei Zhongxian with one hand.


    He looked left and right, then frowned and shook his head.


    "It''s not something from my Huntian Sect, I''ve never seen it before."


    "So that''s the case, I''ll just say, this isn''t something from the Heavenly Sect!"


    Wei Zhongxian smiled awkwardly.


    Although his face looked embarrassed, his heart burst into laughter.


    He was most afraid of that white-robed swordsman, who was supported by a powerful sect behind him.


    Now that it has been confirmed that the Huntian Sect is not his backstage, then when he returns to Tianque City, everything will be easy.


    "Cough cough!"


    The young man on the eighth floor of the God King Realm suddenly coughed twice, his eyes were slightly dazed, and his body shook slightly.


    "Brother Zhao, the poison in your body is too deadly, I will take you back to find someone for treatment..."


    Sima Xiang was startled and stretched out his hand in a hurry.


    "Don''t touch me, I feel that this poison may infect people!"


    Senior Brother Zhao waved his hand and hurried to the side to hide.


    poisonous?


    Wei Zhongxian was also startled and moved his position subconsciously.


    Senior Brother Zhao''s eyes suddenly fell on the Huntian Order in Sima Xiang''s hand, and he said thoughtfully: "Although I have never seen the Huntian Order, we are just ordinary disciples, and we don''t know enough about the sect. , why don''t you show this messenger order to Elder Liu to have a look..."


    "Brother Zhao is right."


    Sima Xiang''s expression suddenly changed, and he nodded quickly.


    "Brother Zhao, what kind of poison did you get?"


    Wei Zhongxian was curious and couldn''t help but ask one more question.


    "Cough cough... I was in an ice cave in the extreme north ice field, and I accidentally ingested a mysterious poison. This poison is very powerful, and any antidote medicine has no effect..."


    Brother Zhao coughed and said.


    "Could it be¡ªis it the Xuanbing Cave?"


    Wei Zhongxian blinked, suddenly remembering Lord Yuwen''s plan.


    Although he was not involved, he knew a thing or two.


    He also has a certain understanding of the poison in Emperor Dao Lin''s place and the refining of Myriad Illusions and Thousands of Bodhisattva.


    "How did you know?"


    Senior Brother Zhao''s eyes turned cold and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t get me wrong! Listen to my explanation, it''s like this..."


    Wei Zhongxian waved his hand hastily, and then he briefly explained the reason.


    "I didn''t expect that little guy from the Emperor''s family to go to the Xuanbing Cave..."


    Sima Xiang frowned slightly.


    "His realm is not high, and he won''t go too far at all, not enough to be afraid of..."


    Brother Zhao said indifferently.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Sima Xiang and urged, "You hurry up and find Elder Liu, and figure out this mess!"


    "good!"


    Sima Xiang understood and turned around and entered the great formation.


    Senior Brother Zhao looked at Wei Zhongxian, and said with a thoughtful expression, "According to what you said, the Di Family has already prepared all the materials for alchemy, right?"


    "Yes, it''s just the heart of the celestial purple snake in Tianque City. If Senior Brother Zhao needs it, I can get it with a single word!"


    Wei Zhongxian said.

 Chapter 1111： Isnt this a godsend?

    "Brother Wei, it seems that you have a very high status in Tianque City?"


    After hearing Wei Zhongxian''s words, Senior Brother Zhao said with flashing eyes.


    "It''s okay, Tianque City is also one of the vassal forces of our Seven Kills Sect, and I usually manage it!"


    Wei Zhongxian said with a smile.


    "Since that''s the case, my life... I''ll leave it to Brother Wei!"


    Senior Brother Zhao looked awe-inspiring, clasped his fists with both hands, and bowed down violently.


    Wei Zhongxian was taken aback by this.


    Senior Brother Zhao is a disciple of the Huntian Sect. In terms of realm, he is a realm higher than him, and his strength is naturally higher than him.


    Now he is doing such a great gift to himself.


    Really flattered him.


    However, Wei Zhongxian also knew very well that this senior brother Zhao was poisoned by the mysterious poison in the Xuanbing Cave, and only Wanhuan Qianbodan could detoxify it.


    "Since Brother Zhao trusts me so much, how can Wei not obey?"


    Wei Zhongxian hurriedly stretched out his hand to help Senior Brother Zhao up, patted his chest, and said righteously.


    The reason for this is that he naturally wants to sell the other party a favor.


    "Thank you so much, Brother Wei, it''s not too late, let''s go now!"


    Senior Brother Zhao said anxiously.


    go now?


    It''s come all the way, he still hasn''t fully understood the truth of this messed up order?


    "Brother Wei, the poison on my body is so powerful that I can''t afford to delay it. Why don''t we leave first. I''ll leave a message for Junior Brother Sima..."


    Brother Zhao said.


    Having said that, he turned to the young man in the great formation, and instructed: "You go and tell Sima Xiang, brother Wei and I will go to Tianque City first!"


    "Okay, Senior Brother Zhao!"


    The young man quickly agreed.


    "Trouble..." Seeing this, Wei Zhongxian sighed lightly in his heart, blaming him for being too talkative just now, so he couldn''t express his bitterness.


    but.


    As long as he can sell his favor, Wei Zhongxian thinks that this is not a trouble.


    Isn''t it the phantom purple snake?


    As long as he speaks, does Lord Yuwen dare not agree?


    As for the Emperor Family, its strength is similar to that of Tianque City, which is even less of a concern.


    If Emperor Daolin does not agree, then he will grab all the alchemy materials.


    This is what the people of the Heavenly Sect want to detoxify.


    Therefore, Wei Zhongxian feels that he is also a famous teacher.


    The Huntian Sect plus the Seven Killing Sect, the two great powers of the God-Emperor level, I believe no one would dare to provoke them.


    Senior Brother Zhao turned around, looked at Wei Zhongxian earnestly, and asked earnestly, "Brother, are we going now?"


    "good!"


    Wei Zhongxian nodded in agreement.


    The two broke through the void and left the Huntian Sect.


    Sima Xiang, who was on his way to Elder Liu''s training cave, never dreamed that Senior Brother Zhao would be so anxious and left the Huntian Sect with Wei Zhongxian ahead of schedule.


    In front of a cave, Sima Xiang froze.


    "Elder Liu, this disciple has something to ask for!"


    he said respectfully.


    "What''s up?"


    Inside the cave, an old voice came out.


    "A friend of mine from the Seven Kills Sect brought a Heaven-Hunling Order, and let me check the authenticity. The disciple''s qualifications are too low to be identified, so I came here to ask Elder Liu for advice!"


    Sima Xiang took out the messenger order and said in a deep voice.


    "Hun Heaven''s Order?"


    A white-haired old man suddenly appeared in front of Sima Xiang. He picked up the Heavenly Confusion Order and looked at it carefully.


    "This is not the token of this sect..."


    After some scrutiny, Elder Liu shook his head.


    "That''s good! I can tell that friend of mine, and let him go back and kill the guy who pretended to be my mess!"


    Sima Xiang let out a long breath and said with a bad attitude.


    In his opinion, someone must be swindling with a slander.


    "Well, don''t worry, although this sect does not have a sect, this ancient decree is a few years old. The material is very special, and it contains a powerful formation. Well, I will go to the sect master to have a look."


    Elder Liu''s eyes flickered, he shook the order, and said thoughtfully.


    In his opinion, this messed-up order is by no means ordinary.


    "Oh¡­"


    Sima Xiang agreed, his face a little confused.


    A fake token even alarmed the Sect Master.


    He really didn''t expect it.


    "You come with me!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Elder Liu immediately rose into the air and flew in a certain direction.


    Sima Xiang followed closely.


    Not long after, the two landed on the top of a mountain.


    A quaint hall stands on the square, and there is an ancient plaque on the door beam of the hall with the three characters "Hun Tianzong" written on it.


    "Unexpectedly... Because of this token, I have the opportunity to come to the Sect Master''s hall!"


    Looking at the plaque, Sima Xiang was very excited and excited.


    Not everyone can come to this place.


    On weekdays, only the high-level sect can enter here.


    God-king-level disciples like them are not qualified at all.


    With a dazed look in his eyes, Sima Xiang''s body suddenly swayed.


    A powerful force was released from the plaque, making Sima Xiang dazzled and unable to control himself.


    Snapped!


    Elder Liu patted him and instantly woke him up.


    "This plaque is written by the founder of my Huntian Sect. It contains powerful power. Your realm is not enough, so it is difficult to resist..."


    Elder Liu said lightly.


    After saying these words, he walked towards the clan hall.


    Sima Xiang stood outside and did not dare to go inside.


    He just has to wait.


    If there is anything that needs to be inquired, he will go in at that time.


    Inside the hall.


    After Elder Liu entered, he saw the suzerain of the Huntian Sect, as well as the deputy suzerain and others in the center of the hall, discussing something.


    "Elder Liu, what''s the matter?"


    A deputy sovereign asked with a frown.


    Elder Liu raised his hand and smiled embarrassingly: "I''ll come to the Sect Master to have a look, this ancient order..."


    "Huh? Isn''t this a godsend order?"


    Among the crowd, a burly middle-aged man strode forward with a huge shock on his face.


    His expression was extremely excited, and there were rays of light in his fierce eyes.


    "This... this is the order of the gods!"


    He snatched the Heavenly Order from Elder Liu, Li Luo''s eyes were red, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Elder Liu: "¡­"


    For a moment, Elder Liu felt that his whole person was not good enough.


    Before he even said the name of the ancient order, the Sect Master recognized the order of the gods at a glance.


    Could it be said that this is really the thing of the mixed heaven?


    Hurrah, all the deputy sect masters around came over.


    "It really is a godsend!"


    "Why did the Heavenly Order suddenly appear? It''s unbelievable!"


    Everyone was talking, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    "Sect Master, what''s going on?"


    Elder Liu dared to ask timidly.


    "Since it was sent by you, Elder Liu, then I''ll tell you the core secret of this sect..."


    Li Luo, the sect master of the Huntian Sect, took a deep breath, looked at Elder Liu and said, "This Huntian decree was created by the founder of the Huntian Sect. Anyone from our Huntian Sect who sees this order, It''s like seeing the ancestors!"


    "The founder of the world?"


    Elder Liu was stunned.


    Originally, he still had doubts, thinking that this had nothing to do with the Huntian Sect.


    Did not expect it.


    This turned out to be an ancient order created by the founder of the Huntian Sect.


    "Sect Master, could it be that the founder of our Huntian Sect is still alive in this world?"


    A deputy sovereign asked excitedly.


    "Maybe¡­"


    Li Luo said deeply, then his eyes moved, and he looked at a void somewhere with deep meaning.


    As the suzerain of the Huntian Sect, he knows some of the most core secrets.


    For example.


    The founding ancestor of the Huntian Sect is still alive in the Heaven Burial Valley.


    Except for him.


    All the other deputy sect masters don''t know who the founder of the Huntian Sect is.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1112： The chaotic battle body cant stop this sword

    Tianque City.


    The pair of enemies, Di Daolin and Yuwen Xiongzhu, were still standing together, chatting without a word.


    "Di Dao Lin, aren''t you afraid?"


    Lord Yuwenxiong pursed his lips and asked in a light voice.


    "What am I afraid of!"


    Emperor Daolin snorted coldly.


    "The senior from the Seven Kills Sect will be back soon, and your son-in-law will be miserable!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong said gloatingly.


    "My son-in-law spared your life, why do you still owe so much?"


    Di Daolin cursed angrily.


    "I''m doing this for your own good too..."


    Lord Yuwen Xiong sighed and said hypocritically: "Before the senior doesn''t come back, hurry up and run with your daughter. For the sake of you and me for many years, I won''t care about you any more!"


    "Just dream!"


    Di Daolin waved his hand and turned around, ignoring Lord Yuwen.


    He will not go.


    From the bottom of his heart, Di Daolin believed in Long Yunzi even more.


    "It''s really kind but not rewarding!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong scolded, his teeth itch with anger.


    There was a wave in the void.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura came to the outside of the hall in an instant.


    "Senior is back!"


    Feeling the familiar atmosphere, Lord Yuwenxiong showed a happy expression on his face.


    He looked up and found that there was a strange man standing beside the senior of the Seven Killing Sect. His cultivation was so powerful that he had reached the eighth floor of the God King Realm.


    "Is this a disciple of the Huntian Sect? It seems that the order of the Huntian must be fake, and they have come to clean up the door!"


    Lord Yuwen Xiong thought to himself, a smile appeared on his face.


    Wei Zhongxian and Senior Brother Zhao were like two fallen leaves, falling in front of Lord Yuwen Xiong and Emperor Daolin.


    "Senior, you are back!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong bent down and said respectfully.


    Di Daolin''s face was gloomy, and an unpleasant feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    no doubt.


    The powerhouse on the eighth floor of the God King Realm must be from the Huntian Sect.


    "Could it be that Xingshi came to ask for guilt?"


    Emperor Daolin''s heart beat faster.


    For a while, he began to worry about Long Yunzi.


    This is the disciple of the two **** emperor-level forces of the Huntian Sect and the Seven Killing Sect. If they join forces, who will be the opponent at the scene?


    "Which one is Emperor Daolin?"


    Senior Brother Zhao glanced at him and asked indifferently.


    "He is Emperor Daolin!"


    Yu Wenxiong was outspoken and pointed with a sharp finger.


    Di Daolin glared at him.


    This old thief Yuwen is really too cunning.


    "You are Emperor Daolin? Why doesn''t it feel like..."


    Senior Brother Zhao swept his gaze, as if he had seen through Di Daolin, then frowned with a questioning look on his face.


    "He is the Emperor Daolin, and I am Lord Yuwen of Tianque City!"


    Di Daolin pointed with his hand and said angrily.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong roared, his lungs were about to explode with anger.


    How dare this old guy pretend to be himself?


    "You are not the emperor!"


    Senior Brother Zhao glanced at it, then shook his head and denied it.


    Seeing this funny scene, Wei Zhongxian was also dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    This Senior Brother Zhao of the Huntian Sect, is it that his brain is not good after being poisoned?


    Or did the hallucination caused by that poison come on?


    "Brother Zhao, he is Emperor Daolin, this one is Lord Yuwen!"


    Wei Zhongxian hurriedly stretched out his hands and pointed at the two to explain.


    "Brother Wei, didn''t you find out? Neither of them were poisoned!"


    Brother Zhao frowned.


    "Sure, I didn''t notice that before."


    Wei Zhongxian glanced at Di Daolin, shocked.


    There is no sign of poisoning on Di Daolin''s body, it seems that the poison on his body has been removed.


    "It was his son-in-law who solved it!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong said quickly and loudly.


    At this time, he will never let it go.


    "Who is your son-in-law?"


    Senior Brother Zhao walked in one step, staring at the Emperor Daolin, releasing a powerful aura of oppression from his body.


    Di Daolin trembled slightly.


    His realm and physical body really can''t be compared with the Chaos Heaven Sect''s Chaos Physique.


    The terrifying power possessed by this guy''s body can crush him even if he stretches out a finger.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A faint voice suddenly came from the depths of the hall.


    immediately.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, slowly walked out of the hall.


    "Strange, why are you poisoned too?"


    Ye Yun looked at Senior Brother Zhao with a hint of doubt on his face.


    "You can detoxify?"


    Brother Zhao stared at Ye Yun with burning eyes and asked eagerly.


    "How can it be?"


    Ye Yun replied lightly.


    "If you can detoxify, quickly take action to detoxify my body, and I, Zhao Zhenghai, will definitely thank you!"


    Zhao Zhenghai said eagerly.


    "Why do I explain it to you, how old are you?"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, turned his head to look at Wei Zhongxian, and asked, "Where''s my Huntian Order, why is it gone?"


    Wei Zhongxian blushed and replied angrily, "I''ll give it to Brother Sima and let him verify it!"


    "What a waste, you can''t even do this little thing!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but cursed.


    After a long journey, it was not implemented, and it was a waste of time.


    Thankfully he was still looking forward to it.


    "This kid is so arrogant, who is he?"


    Zhao Zhenghai secretly transmitted his voice to Wei Zhongxian.


    "He is the Taoist companion of Emperor Daolin''s daughter, and a sword cultivator with good swordsmanship. He is arrogant and arrogant, and sometimes even my face is not good..."


    Wei Zhongxian thought about the words, and then replied through voice transmission.


    "Ok!"


    Zhao Zhenghai nodded.


    Some sword cultivators have hard bones, and even if they break their bones, they won''t give in at all.


    He had seen one.


    In the end, he punched the sword repairer to death.


    But the young man in white in front of him must not be hammered to death.


    After all, his life is still in the other''s hands.


    Although he had such a plan in his heart, his expression did not change.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Di Daolin to his side.


    Emperor Dao Lin''s cultivation base is too weak to avoid it at all.


    "If you don''t detoxify me, you old father-in-law will suffer!"


    Zhao Zhenghai stared at Ye Yun, holding Emperor Daolin in his hand, and said coldly.


    "You¡ªare you threatening me?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and pulled out the sword on his back.


    "Ha ha!


    This sword repairer is really stupid enough to dare to attack the seniors of the Huntian Sect, he is really courting death! "


    Lord Yuwen Xiong smiled inwardly.


    He can''t wait, at this moment Ye Yun has a grudge with the Huntian Sect and the Seven Kills Sect.


    "Did you make a mistake?


    You sword cultivator is only a cultivation base of the eighth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, so you want to use a sword against a powerhouse on the eighth floor of the Divine King Realm like me? "


    Seeing Ye Yun draw his sword, Zhao Zhenghai was stunned.


    With such a big difference in realm, this sword cultivator is too strong, right?


    The Chaos Heavenly Sect''s chaotic body has an unimaginable terrifying defense, even if he is standing here, I believe that the sword can''t even pierce a single hair of his hair.


    "My sword has nothing to do with realm."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    An amazing sword light flashed, and he launched the sword of death.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing this sword light, Zhao Zhenghai was also surprised.


    It''s too fast.


    Feeling that the thinking has not yet reacted, the sword light fell on the wrist.


    Fortunately, his physical body is strong, and the opponent''s sword will not cause any harm.


    puff!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Zhao Zhenghai''s wrist was cut off with a single sword.


    Ye Yun then gently stretched out his hand and grabbed Emperor Daolin Lingkong.


    "what!"


    Zhao Zhenghai held his **** wrist in his hand, his eyes were splitting, and he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    He was on the eighth floor of the Divine King Realm, but was unexpectedly cut off by a sword cultivator on the eighth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    The dignified chaotic battle body can''t stop this sword!


    It''s so humiliating!

 Chapter 1113： See this order, see the Supreme

    Just as Zhao Zhenghai roared up to the sky and vented his inner emotions, all the people around were shocked.


    The crowd was like a sculpture, motionless.


    Ye Yun''s swordsmanship once again shocked everyone.


    Wei Zhongxian, who was on the seventh floor of the Divine King Realm, suddenly felt cold on his back and broke out in a cold sweat.


    How could this guy''s swordsmanship be so terrifying?


    Not only fast, but extremely sharp.


    Even Brother Zhao, who had a chaotic fighting body, had his wrist cut off.


    Incredible!


    "Who is this guy? Could it be that he is not the eighth floor of the God Sovereign Realm, but the powerhouse of the God Sovereign Realm?"


    a thought.


    Suddenly, it appeared in Wei Zhongxian''s heart.


    When he thought that it was a sword cultivator in the God Emperor Realm, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, freezing to the bone.


    "Ah... Damn! You cut off my wrist, I''m going to kill you!"


    After a roar, Zhao Zhenghai was furious, stepped forward, stretched out his fist and smashed at Ye Yun.


    at this moment.


    The power of his chaotic body was also activated.


    The surrounding void, as if countless mountains had been suppressed, immediately became extremely heavy.


    All the god-king realm powerhouses couldn''t keep their bodies at this moment, and many people screamed and fell from the air.


    Di Dao Lin is the fourth floor of the God King Realm, which can barely hold up.


    But Di Jiuying couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Ye Yun reached out and grabbed Di Jiuying, which made her feel much better.


    "A mere disciple of Huntian Sect, you dare to do something to me, you are unforgivable!"


    Looking at Zhao Zhenghai''s fist, Ye Yun raised his brows slightly and shouted coldly.


    Even the Supreme Being of Heaven Buried in the Valley of Heaven must be respectful in front of him, not even daring to breathe.


    Now, a disciple of the Huntian Sect on the eighth floor of the Divine King Realm dared to do it to himself.


    Isn''t that disrespectful?


    An astonishing sword light pierced through the void in an instant.


    puff!


    The invincible sword light bisected the fist that was as hard as a god-level magic weapon.


    Jianguang''s castration did not stop, and he split Zhao Zhenghai''s body in two.


    A primordial spirit flew out and fled away in an instant.


    "Do you still want to escape?"


    Ye Yun snorted coldly, made a big move, and immediately grabbed Zhao Zhenghai''s primordial spirit back.


    "Forgive me, my lord!"


    Falling into Ye Yun''s hands, Zhao Zhenghai''s attitude changed greatly and he begged bitterly.


    If the primordial spirit is killed, then he is completely dead.


    "Too strong, no one will be his opponent..."


    At this moment, Lord Yuwen Xiong, who was next to him, was absent-minded and muttered to himself.


    Ye Yun''s swordsmanship is constantly refreshing his cognition.


    All the way, this person has created miracles all the way, and the opponents he defeated, from the third floor of the God King Realm to his fourth floor of the God King Realm, and then a big leap, killing the disciple of the Huntian Sect on the eighth floor of the God King Realm with one sword. .


    The horror of such swordsmanship has reached a level that he cannot understand.


    "My God... My daughter''s Taoist companion, swordsmanship is so terrifying, where is it sacred?"


    Di Daolin looked at Ye Yun, and his expression became more and more excited.


    He realized now that this Long Yunzi was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Killing the eighth floor of the God King Realm with one sword¡ª


    Perhaps Long Yunzi''s own cultivation is already extremely high.


    It''s just that with some kind of secret method, the cultivation base is lowered, and no one can see through it.


    Di Jiuying looked at Ye Yun with tears in her beautiful eyes.


    Her father was rescued, which made her extremely excited.


    But what made her even more excited was.


    Long Yunzi''s swordsmanship was so powerful that he could kill the eighth-level powerhouse of the God King Realm with one sword.


    So scary.


    Di Jiuying suddenly felt that he was only the first level of the God King Realm, and he was really unworthy of Long Yunzi.


    "Have you been to the Xuanbing Cave?"


    Ye Yun grabbed Zhao Zhenghai''s primordial spirit and asked indifferently.


    "Yes, my lord, the poison on my body was infected there!"


    Zhao Zhenghai was full of desire to survive and did not dare to hide it.


    "Well... you are on the eighth floor of the God King Realm. It stands to reason that you can go further in the Xuanbing Cave. What did you find there?"


    After thinking about it, Ye Yun asked.


    "Sir, in a canyon deep in the Xuanbing Grottoes, we saw a team of hundreds of people, all of which were frozen in ice. At that time, I was very curious, and when I touched the ice cube, I was caught by a strange poison. Infected!"


    Zhao Zhenghai said.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    According to Zhao Zhenghai, touching an ice cube will cause poisoning.


    Could it be that-


    What was sealed in the ice cube was a Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon?


    "What is sealed in the ice cube, is it a human race, a monster race, or something else?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he asked lightly.


    "Ice blocks separate the consciousness and cannot tell the difference..."


    Zhao Zhenghai said in frustration.


    Ye Yun nodded and asked after a moment of silence, "Why did you go to the Xuanbing Cave?"


    "My lord, my junior brother and I also entered the Xuanbing Cave by accident, and found that the cold air was terrifying, even the powerhouses of the God King Realm could not bear it. Out of curiosity, we walked in. Unexpectedly, the more we walked, the heavier the cold air... "


    Zhao Zhenghai explained.


    "Apart from this group of people in the valley being frozen, do you have any other discoveries?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "No, we haven''t gone to the deepest part of the Xuanbing Cave, so we don''t know what else is inside..."


    Zhao Zhenghai smiled bitterly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded calmly.


    He is now full of interest in Xuanbing Cave.


    Whether those people sealed in the ice cubes are Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon is still up for debate.


    but.


    It is very likely that it was the Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon who deliberately put poison on the ice.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Di Daolin blinked, his expression a little unnatural.


    But he didn''t say anything, and looked at Ye Yun all the time, thoughtfully.


    hum!


    The void shook, and an unimaginable terrifying aura instantly descended on Tianque City.


    at this moment.


    Including Tianque City''s rainbow, most of the creatures in Skyrim City fainted after feeling this breath.


    "God Emperor Realm breath!"


    Wei Zhongxian''s face brightened, and he seemed to understand something in his heart.


    This sword cultivator shot and killed the disciples of the Huntian Sect, and I am afraid that the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm of the Huntian Sect will come for revenge.


    Click!


    A huge gap opened up in the void, and several powerful gods came out of it.


    A burly man headed, holding the Heavenly Order in both hands, his face respectful.


    After he appeared, two eyes were like searchlights, constantly looking around.


    "Wei Zhongxian, where did you get the messenger?"


    Li Luo looked at the disciples of the Seven Kills Sect below and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked startled and saw an amazing scene below.


    Zhao Zhenghai, a disciple of the Huntian Sect, had his head in a different place at this time, and the Yuanshen was actually caught by a white clothed young man on the eighth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    "Senior, it was this person who brought out the Heavenly Hunling Order, and at the same time he killed Zhao Zhenghai!"


    Wei Zhongxian seemed to have caught the life-saving grass, pointed at Ye Yun, and said loudly with plausibility.


    "It turned out to be this person..."


    Li Luo was horrified, and suddenly led the high-level sect, fell from the air, and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "Your Excellency, where did you get this **** order from?"


    Li Luo asked in surprise.


    "Seeing this order, if you see the Supreme, why don''t you kneel down?"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids and said indifferently.


    "See the Supreme!"


    As soon as he heard the word Supreme, Li Luo did not hesitate, and immediately knelt down in front of Ye Yun.


    When the other high-level leaders of the Huntian Sect saw the sect master kneeling down, they all knelt down as well.


    The powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm knelt down a lot.


    "This... what the **** happened?"


    Seeing the astonishing scene in front of him, Wei Zhongxian''s whole body became uneasy. He slapped himself twice in a row, but he didn''t wake himself up.

 Chapter 1114： What is your relationship with Burial Valley?

    "Supreme... Supreme?"


    Lord Yuwen Xiong saw this terrifying scene and knelt down without hesitation.


    He was in the realm of the gods, and he had lived his whole life, and he had never seen a powerhouse in the realm of the gods.


    It can be said.


    The arrival of a large number of high-level officials of the God Emperor Realm of the Huntian Sect to Tianque City has already made the whole person of Yuwenxiong feel bad.


    The huge psychological impact brought by the powerhouses of the God Sovereign Realm, for him...


    It is unimaginable horror!


    However, such a terrifying powerhouse in the Divine Sovereign Realm knelt down in front of this white-clothed young swordsman!


    Lord Yuwen Xiong knew very well at this moment that if he, the City Lord of Tianque, did not kneel down again, he would definitely be punished by the Autumn Queen of the Hun Tianzong.


    When the powerhouses of the Divine Sovereign Realm are angry, Tianque City will be destroyed! ,


    no longer exists!


    When Emperor Daolin saw Lord Yuwenxiong kneeling down, his body was inexplicably soft, and he was also ready to kneel at Ye Yun''s feet.


    At this time, he can no longer regard Long Yunzi as his son-in-law.


    Because the scene in front of him has exceeded his imagination.


    In fact, whether it is Lord Yuwen or Emperor Daolin, although the two are powerful in their local territory, in fact, they hardly ever have the chance to see the powerful people in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    God Emperor Realm Powerhouse¡ª


    He has always been aloof, mysterious, incomparably powerful, and does not appear in the world easily.


    These low-level monks in the God-King Stage have no chance to contact the circle of the God-King Stage at all.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed Emperor Daolin.


    "Uncle Emperor, you can''t..."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    Di Daolin''s face was blushing, and he responded quickly, so he had to be cheeky and continued to stand beside Ye Yun.


    At this moment, Di Jiuying finally recovered from the shock.


    For her little **** the first floor of the God King Realm, today''s scene is really too terrifying.


    "How... how could you be the Supreme?"


    Di Jiuying pursed his lips and whispered to Ye Yun.


    "Supreme is someone else, I just happened to get the order of the gods..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and sent a sound transmission to Di Jiuying.


    What he said was ambiguous.


    after all.


    Di Jiuying''s level is not enough, some things are better not to let her know.


    "Oh¡­"


    Di Jiuying nodded confusedly.


    ¡­


    "Your Highness, I don''t know your identity, hurry up and let me down, I immediately kneel down to apologize to you..."


    Zhao Zhenghai Yuanshen, who was held in Ye Yun''s hands, suddenly shouted in horror.


    Ye Yun let go.


    Zhao Zhenghai''s primordial spirit floated down and knelt in front of Ye Yun.


    He was shivering, and he was terrified.


    By his side, they are all high-levels of the God Emperor Realm of the Huntian Sect, all of them are of noble status, their cultivation is sky-high, and their combat power is extremely terrifying.


    And he, the little disciple of the God King Realm, actually offended the Supreme, it is simply an unforgivable sin!


    Seems to be on purpose...


    When the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm from the Huntian Sect came to Ye Yun''s side.


    An invisible enchantment appeared under the Rainbow Bridge.


    Therefore, at this moment, all the people in Tianque City, including those in Skyrim City at the bottom, could no longer see clearly anything that happened in the depths of the void.


    When the powerhouses of the Divine Sovereign Realm came to the small place of Tianque City, they naturally had their own way of doing things.


    for this.


    Ye Yun was also noncommittal.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun looked calm, looked at the higher-ups of the Huntian Sect, and waved his hand gently.


    Li Luo let out a long breath.


    Immediately the first one stood up, and then the other Divine Emperor Realm disciples also stood up one by one.


    Standing in front of Ye Yun, everyone''s expressions were extremely restrained, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    It is hard to imagine that a young man in white clothes on the eighth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm actually possesses the Huntian Order representing the founding ancestor of the Huntian Sect.


    Lord Yuwenxiong and Zhao Zhenghai still knelt there and did not move.


    Zhao Zhenghai felt ashamed and was speechless to face these big men in the sect.


    And Lord Yuwen, his whole body was shivering all the time.


    He is only the fourth floor of the God King Realm, and he has no qualifications to stand up at all.


    in other words.


    If he stood with these powerful gods, it would be disrespectful, and he would definitely not survive tomorrow.


    Li Luo looked at Zhao Zhenghai, his eyes moved slightly, and he asked in a low voice, "Supreme, did this kid offend you?"


    Ye Yun nodded lightly: "This Zhao Zhenghai is indeed a bit arrogant..."


    puff!


    Li Luo raised his hand and pointed, Zhao Zhenghai''s primordial spirit suddenly exploded and fell on the spot.


    "died¡­"


    When Wei Zhongxian saw this scene, his eyes darkened with fright, and he passed out.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    This disciple of the Seven Kills Sect was frightened enough today.


    "This person has offended the Supreme. It is an unforgivable sin. It is also because I have no way to discipline him. Please ask the Supreme to punish him!"


    Li Luo bowed and said loudly.


    "The rule is not strict. This is also a common thing in many sects. It has nothing to do with you. Since you have dealt with him, then this matter is over..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He had no idea about Zhao Zhenghai''s fall.


    This is a matter within the Huntian Sect.


    The Huntian Sect is a god-king level force, and there are many god-king level disciples under the sect, and it doesn''t matter if one or two die.


    "Thank you for your magnanimity!"


    Li Luo''s heart was relieved, and a grateful look appeared on his face.


    He respectfully held the Huntian Order in his hand and handed it to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun grabbed Huntian Ling and smiled lightly: "Come with me!"


    After speaking.


    As soon as Ye Yun turned around, he floated towards the hall.


    This time, he did not bring Di Jiuying into the hall.


    Li Luo quickly followed.


    As for the powerhouses of the other **** emperor realms in the Huntian Sect, they all stood in place and did not dare to move at all.


    Everyone knows that the young man in white with the Heavenly Throne is afraid to tell the sect master some core secrets.


    Ye Yun''s departure made Emperor Daolin, who was standing in the same place, start to feel uncomfortable.


    All around him were the powerhouses of the God Sovereign Realm from the Huntian Sect, and the terrifying physical pressure unintentionally released made him at a loss and extremely uncomfortable.


    "Daughter, your vision is too strong, right? His swordsmanship is close to the Tao, and his background is even more unfathomable. Today, even the powerhouses of the God-Emperor Realm of the Huntian Sect are kneeling at their feet, allowing them to be driven at will... This, this is too scary!"


    Di Daolin smiled bitterly, and quietly sent a sound transmission to his daughter.


    "Father, how did I know he would be so terrifying?


    No wonder, he is calm in the face of anyone, and the odds are in sight..."


    Di Jiuying said with a crying voice.


    Today''s Long Yunzi really shocked her too much.


    She felt more and more that she really couldn''t match Long Yunzi no matter her family background or cultivation realm.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Di Daolin sighed, looking in the direction of the main hall, a thoughtful look appeared in his eyes again.


    Inside the hall.


    "You''re not bad, you can recognize the gods!"


    Ye Yun turned around, held the order of the heavens, and said.


    "Supreme, if you can''t even recognize the order of the gods, then I am too incompetent to be a suzerain!"


    Li Luo looked embarrassed.


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled lightly.


    There were no restrictions in the hall.


    But he knew that no one dared to spy on this place at this time.


    "Ask the Supreme..."


    Li Luo looked respectful and asked in a low voice, "What is your relationship with Heaven Burying Valley?"


    "The Supreme Being of the Heaven Burying Valley gave me this Order of the Heavens. As for my relationship with him, I am a very familiar person..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1115： Mysterious Supreme Lord

    Ye Yun''s words were a little vague.


    It is to save face for the Supreme Being.


    The main reason is that he didn''t want to shock the world. After all, in the battle of Heaven Burying Valley, when the Heaven Slaying Sword came out, even the Heavenly Dao fled away in a hurry.


    This kind of thing is limited to him and the Seven Supreme Beings.


    He didn''t want to tell anyone.


    "Give it to..."


    "very familiar¡­¡­"


    Li Luo murmured in his heart, grasping two key words.


    According to his judgment, although this young man in white is not of high realm, judging from the tone of these words, this person is by no means a disciple of the Supreme Being.


    This person and Huntian Supreme are more like a pair of friends.


    Thinking of this, Li Luo felt a little magical in his heart.


    The dignified Huntian Supreme, what a powerful figure he is, how could he become friends with this young man?


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and Li Luo shuddered.


    He suddenly thought that Zhao Zhenghai, a disciple of the eighth floor of the God King Realm of the Huntian Sect, was actually killed by the young man in front of him with a sword, which shows that his combat power is terrifying.


    One is the eighth floor of the God Venerable Realm, and the other is the eighth floor of the God King Realm.


    The gap is too big.


    "This person''s origin is mysterious and unpredictable, and perhaps his background is deeper, so the Supreme Being will take the initiative to make friends and send him a favor, and I hope that our Huntian Sect can befriend this person in the future..."


    Li Luo thought to himself.


    "I called you in because I wanted to tell you something¡ª"


    Ye Yun looked at Li Luo who was thinking wildly, and smiled lightly: "Keep my identity a secret, don''t hype it up, do you understand?"


    "I understand, Your Majesty!"


    Li Luo looked dignified and replied respectfully.


    As the suzerain of the Huntian Sect, he holds many core secrets, which he will never reveal.


    He does this better than anyone else.


    "Okay, it''s alright!


    You, the powerhouses of the God-Emperor Realm, appearing with great fanfare in such a small place as the Eastern Desolate Ancient Territory really scared a lot of people, hurry up and go back! "


    Ye Yun waved his hand lightly and issued the order to evict the guests.


    The matter of Zhao Zhenghai has been completely resolved.


    At the same time, Ye Yun also learned some information about Xuanbing Cave from this person.


    After dealing with the matter of Tianque City, he is ready to go to the Xuanbing Grotto in the extreme arctic icefield to find out.


    As for these people from the Huntian Sect, he simply can''t use them.


    "Yes, Supreme!"


    Li Luo said respectfully, then slowly took a few steps back, turned and walked towards the door of the hall.


    Seeing that he reached the entrance of the main hall, he suddenly turned around again, clasped his fists with both hands, and asked very politely: "Supreme, there are still some dangers in this world, do you need me to send a few powerful people of the God-Emperor realm to protect you secretly? "


    protect me?


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his lips twitched, and he smiled gently.


    The sect master of this Huntian Sect is really a wonderful person.


    This is a good idea.


    pity--


    He who used to scare away Shentutiandao doesn''t need anyone to protect him.


    "No!


    Just do your job well. If there is something you need to do, I will contact you! "


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "I see, Your Majesty."


    Li Luo took a deep breath and walked out of the hall with a look of awe.


    When he walked in front of the high-level powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm, he didn''t say much, just made a simple gesture.


    Everyone broke through the void and disappeared here in an instant.


    "These terrifying powerhouses can be regarded as gone..."


    Lord Yuwen Xiong sat down in the void, sweating profusely all over his body, gasping for breath.


    It''s terrifying.


    So many powerful people in the God Sovereign Realm are cultivating the chaotic battle body. That kind of terrifying pressure is unimaginable if they are not in it.


    Equally relieved, there was naturally a father and daughter from the Di family.


    "As expected of the powerhouses of the Divine Sovereign Realm, just standing beside them, I have a feeling of being out of breath..."


    Emperor Daolin said with lingering fears.


    "I''m fine, maybe because of Long Yunzi''s relationship, I wasn''t affected..."


    Di Jiuying smiled sweetly.


    Just at this moment, Ye Yun came out.


    "Supreme, I was wrong!"


    Wei Zhongxian rushed over, knelt down at Ye Yun''s feet, kowtowed to admit his mistake, and his attitude was extremely sincere.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and asked calmly, "Don''t you still want to accept me as a disciple back then?"


    Wei Zhongxian was terrified in his heart, and explained while kowtowing: "Supreme, I didn''t know your identity at the time, so I made a serious mistake, please punish me!"


    "I''m not a supreme, I just have the order of the gods!"


    Ye Yun shook the Huntian Order in his hand and said with a smile.


    Wei Zhongxian: "..."


    He didn''t know how to answer these words.


    Seeing an order is like seeing a person, even the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm of the Huntian Sect would kneel at their feet when they see Ye Yun, shouting loudly for the Supreme Being.


    He was a disciple of the little Seven Killing Sect, how could he be an exception?


    Ye Yun ignored him, looked at the people around him, and smiled meaningfully.


    Although he said these words to Wei Zhongxian, he actually wanted to hear the father and daughter of Lord Yuwen Xiong and the Di family.


    "Master Yuwen!"


    Ye Yun waved.


    Yu Wenxiong made a jolt, and immediately flew over and knelt at Ye Yun''s feet.


    "Sir, what are your orders?"


    Yuwenxiong said with a trembling voice.


    He knew that his life would probably be gone in an instant.


    But at this time, the Supreme Lord did not take his life, indicating that he still has some value.


    "In the future, your Tianque City will be managed by the Emperor Family..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    Into the imperial family?


    Yuwen Xiongzhu was stunned for a moment, and then a happy expression appeared on his face.


    The son-in-law of the emperor''s family is equivalent to running a **** emperor-level Huntian sect. Against such a powerful background, it is really impossible for him to let Tianque City belong to the emperor''s family.


    "Sir Supreme, I am willing to swear to Tiandao, my Tianque City is willing to belong to the emperor''s family, and I will never betray from now on!"


    Lord Yuwen Xiong raised his hand and swore solemnly.


    "Old thief Yuwen, you can really do it..."


    Di Daolin was also an old fox, and after trying to understand what was going on, he was a little speechless about the speed at which Lord Yuwen changed his face.


    but.


    Tianque City was included in the Emperor''s family, which was also something he could not ask for, so no matter what he said, Emperor Daolin was extremely happy in his heart.


    "Master Yuwen, my identity should not be publicized, I think you understand what to do..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and he said lightly.


    "Your Highness, I understand, I''ll do it now!"


    Lord Yuwenxiong kowtowed, hurriedly stood up, flew down, and started to get busy.


    He naturally needs to keep some people''s mouths shut.


    As the city lord of Tianque City, he is extremely experienced in this regard.


    "Tianque City, it should be a vassal force of your Seven Killing Sect, and now I let it merge into the emperor''s family, do you have any doubts?"


    Ye Yun looked at Wei Zhongxian and asked.


    "No, I will report back to the sect to let them know that the current Tianque City has been merged into the emperor''s family!"


    Wei Zhongxian shook his head quickly.


    Then he stood up and prepared to return to the Seven Killing Sect.


    Ye Yun saw through his thoughts.


    "You don''t need to go back. The Seven Kills Sect is already in ruins. If it is to be rebuilt, it will take some time. You can stay in Tianque City for the time being!"


    Ye Yun said indifferently.


    "Master Supreme, you mean...Is the Seven Killing Sect already destroyed?"


    Wei Zhongxian asked with a look of horror.


    "That''s not true, it''s just that all the **** king realms of your Seven Killing Sect have been resurrected from the dead through the Taixu substitute technique, and now they are consolidating their realms in one place, and there is no time to rush back..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    hiss!


    Wei Zhongxian took a deep breath.


    From the frivolous words of the Supreme Being, he heard a very important message.


    All the disciples of the Divine King Realm of the Seven Kills Sect, including the high-ranking sect, have already died once.


    And the culprit of all this is very likely - this mysterious Supreme Lord!

 Chapter 1116： The remains of the first ancestor of the imperial family

    After dealing with the merger of Tianque City into the Emperor Family.


    Ye Yun, Di Jiuying, and Di Daolin left here in the teleportation array in Skyrim City.


    In the middle of the ancient wilderness, the emperor fell.


    When Ye Yun and the other three returned to the hall, it didn''t take long for Emperor Wushuang to come.


    "Jiuying, have you got the heart of the celestial purple snake?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Di Wushuang looked at Di Jiuying and asked urgently.


    "I didn''t get it."


    Di Jiuying shook his head.


    Di Daolin, who was sitting on the side, looked at Di Wushuang''s face lightly, and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    The great change in Tianque City has only just happened, and his own younger brother is currently ignorant.


    "You are lucky enough to be able to escape. If you didn''t get the Heart of the Purple Snake, you didn''t get it. Have pity on my eldest brother, the poison this time is really hopeless!"


    Di Wushuang pretended to say, and finally squeezed out a few tears.


    "Wushuang, I have a letter here, should I show it to you?"


    Di Daolin looked indifferent, reached out his hand, took out a letter from his cuff, and handed it to Di Wushuang.


    letter?


    Di Wushuang was stunned for a moment, he took the letter with suspicion, opened it, and the expression on his face suddenly stiffened.


    "This is a handwritten letter from the Lord of Tianque City, Yu Wenxiong, you should be familiar with his words, right?


    Wushuang, you must have understood the words above in the letter, right? "


    Di Daolin suddenly stood up, swept away the tiredness on his face, and was full of energy, staring at Di Wushuang with divine light in his eyes.


    This letter, of course, was his inspiration.


    Tianque City has been merged into the emperor''s family and will be under his control from now on, so he asked Master Yuwenxiong to write this letter to expose the hypocrisy of his younger brother.


    Sure enough, after seeing this letter, Di Wushuang''s expression changed.


    "Big brother, this... what is going on here? How could the dignified Tianque City be merged into the Emperor''s family?"


    Di Wu held the letter in both hands, quite excited, looked at Di Daolin and asked.


    "Some things you should know will naturally let you know, and what you shouldn''t know, will not let you know, Tianque City is a secret, you don''t have the qualifications to ask!"


    Emperor Daolin frowned slightly and said indifferently.


    This younger brother of his is full of misfortune, wishing that he died soon, so that he could take over the position of the head of the Di family.


    "Brother, you are so cruel!


    I don''t see any signs of poisoning on your body. The poison has been unraveled at some point. It seems that something really happened in Tianque City...


    This time, I have lost to you! "


    Di Wushuang gritted his teeth, his eyes reddened.


    "You did fail!"


    Emperor Daolin smiled coldly, released a powerful breath from his body, and stretched out his hand to grab Di Wushuang.


    He is the fourth floor of the God King Realm, and Di Wushuang is a small realm lower than him, so the difference in combat power between the two sides is huge.


    Even if he wanted to resist and escape, Emperor Wushuang had no chance.


    After controlling Di Wushuang, Di Daolin sighed, his face a little desolate.


    There was silence for a moment.


    He shouted to the outside: "Come on, push Di Wushuang down!"


    At this time, an old man from the God King Realm flew in and escorted Di Wushuang out.


    Ye Yun watched this scene calmly, without commenting.


    It seems that the eldest brother, Di Daolin, did not want to kill his younger brother with a sword.


    Whether to kill or not, Ye Yun didn''t care.


    After all, the current Emperor Daolin is still at the height of the sky, a small Emperor Wushuang, even if he is released, he will not be able to make any waves.


    "Long Yunzi..."


    Di Daolin''s expression changed, and suddenly a silver light lit up in his hand.


    In the light, a seemingly simple silver box appeared.


    This silver box is not large, only ten inches in size. The surface is densely covered with various primitive patterns such as flowers, birds, fish and insects, as well as some extremely mysterious runes.


    "Father, what is this?"


    Di Jiuying was outspoken and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''ll tell you later..."


    Di Daolin looked solemn and said softly.


    He looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was a little stunned, not knowing what Emperor Daolin meant when he took out the silver box.


    "Long Yunzi, you are my daughter''s Taoist companion. It stands to reason that we are all a family, so there is one thing I would like to ask you to help our imperial family complete..."


    Holding the silver box in his hand, Di Daolin said with a serious face.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle Emperor, you just said it!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Seeing that Emperor Daolin is so mysterious, it seems that there are some shameful things to do by yourself?


    Ye Yun''s curiosity was raised at this moment.


    "You come with me..."


    Di Daolin didn''t say anything, but walked out of the hall holding the box, Ye Yun and Di Jiuying looked at each other and had to follow.


    Di Jiuying''s expression is naturally very dazed.


    Ye Yun could see that Di Jiuying didn''t know what his father was going to do.


    The three flew all the way.


    Finally, it flew into a valley, fell from mid-air, and landed in front of a huge ancient temple.


    "Father, how did we come to the ancestral hall?"


    Di Jiuying said in surprise.


    "Only the head of the Emperor''s family can enter this place. Now there is a reason for this. I will take you in to see it, and you will know..."


    Emperor Daolin sighed.


    Several rays of light suddenly flew out from his other hand and shot into the void outside the ancestral hall. Then, a large translucent formation emerged.


    On the big array, a passage appeared.


    Di Daolin walked in first.


    Di Jiuying and Ye Yun followed, and the three entered the ancestral hall.


    "A lot of coffins..."


    After entering, Ye Yun was a little stunned.


    In the hall, a lot of coffins are placed densely, and they all look extremely ancient.


    Above the coffin, there is also an offering table, on which is placed the spiritual card.


    "Father, are these... the ancestors of our imperial family? How come there are so many?"


    Di Jiuying asked in shock.


    "Daughter, only the head of the Di family is qualified to know about some things..."


    Di Daolin sighed.


    He looked at Ye Yun with a solemn expression on his face, and said solemnly: "To be honest, the inheritance of our imperial family is extremely ancient and long-lasting, dating back to the last era..."


    "Last epoch?"


    Ye Yun''s expression froze, and finally a look of shock appeared on his face.


    The inheritance of the emperor''s family can be traced back to such an ancient time, which is comparable to the seven great inheritances left by the Seven Supreme Beings in the Divine Land.


    "The box in my hand contains the remains of the first-generation ancestor of my emperor''s family, that is, a strong man who lived in the last era who was close to a quasi-emperor!"


    Holding the silver box in his hand, Di Daolin said slowly.


    Hearing what his father said, Di Jiuying was stunned.


    Ye Yun was also stunned.


    good guy!


    Emperor Daolin actually carried the remains of the first ancestor of the previous era with him. This kind of behavior is really creepy.


    "The first ancestor was also seriously injured back then. He barely survived for a long time and then fell. However, before he fell, he explained to the descendants of the emperor''s family that there was a chance to send him to the Xuanbing Cave. The generations of patriarchs of our imperial family have begun a journey of one after another..."


    Emperor Daolin said in a deep voice.


    call¡­


    Speaking of this, a painful expression suddenly appeared on his face, and then he lifted his hand, and all the black coffin lids rose into the air at this moment.


    Ye Yun glanced at it.


    I saw that all the coffins were empty, and there was not a single remains.


    "empty?"


    Di Jiuying said with a shocked expression.

 Chapter 1117： Imperial Family Secrets

    "Oh, it''s just empty..."


    Glancing across the empty coffins, Emperor Daolin frowned, and a distressed expression appeared on his face.


    He bowed his head, and a sadness filled his body.


    Ye Yun looked at the empty coffin, his eyes were like flames, beating constantly.


    The scene in front of him was somewhat unexpected.


    The coffin is empty.


    This means that the ancestors of the emperor''s family were not buried in the coffin at all.


    As for where to go...


    It should be the Xuanbing Cave that Emperor Daolin just mentioned.


    "This box..." Ye Yun moved in his heart and moved his gaze to the silver box held in Di Daolin''s hand.


    The box contained the remains of the first ancestor of the imperial family.


    The ancestors of the imperial family of all dynasties once took this silver box and entered the Xuanbing Cave again and again.


    And then...and never came back.


    So these coffins were specially prepared for them before they entered the Xuanbing Cave.


    This¡­¡­


    Isn''t it just to die?


    No wonder Emperor Daolin''s expression was so painful.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun''s face also showed a look of interest.


    Unexpectedly, a small imperial family still hides this kind of secret.


    Right now.


    Di Jiuying''s voice sounded beside Ye Yun''s ears.


    "Father, why is there not even a single ancestor''s remains in all the coffins? Could it be that..."


    Speaking of which, she seemed to have guessed something, and Di Jiuying''s eyes suddenly became terrified.


    "You should have guessed it!


    Yes, the ancestors of the past dynasties entered the Xuanbing Cave at different times in order to complete the things that the first generation of imperial ancestors explained, and never came back..."


    Looking at the ancient coffins, Emperor Daolin lowered his head and said in a sad voice.


    Ye Yun frowned and asked, "Uncle Emperor, didn''t these ancestors bring silver boxes before they went to the Xuanbing Cave?"


    "Naturally, it contains the remains of the first-generation emperor''s ancestors after all!"


    Emperor Daolin said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, then I don''t understand--


    Could it be that after those ancestors have inexplicably fallen, the silver box can still fly back by itself? "


    Ye Yun asked curiously.


    "Cough cough... The box can indeed fly back. Those ancestors of the emperor''s family, whose cultivation base is far higher than me, were in the **** emperor realm in the early days.


    Before they fell, they forcibly broke through the mysterious ice cave, teleported the treasure box, and sent it back to the emperor''s house.


    And the ancestors in the back, even if the realm is weak, will prepare the backhand in advance, use some magical powers or talismans, and send the silver box back..."


    Di Daolin sighed with emotion.


    "This box is very spiritual..."


    Ye Yun raised his brows and said something indifferent.


    It seems a little disrespectful to say this sentence in front of the emperor''s head, Emperor Daolin.


    But in the eyes of Emperor Daolin, his daughter''s Dao Companion is an unattainable great being, so no matter what this Long Yunzi says, he does not dare to have any other ideas.


    And this time, he asked Ye Yun even more.


    "Ugh!"


    Di Daolin looked at the silver box, suddenly sighed, and said slowly: "Every Patriarch of the Emperor Family will bring the box into the Xuanbing Cave at the last moment. I have only given birth to one daughter in this generation. I was reluctant to part with her, but I didn¡¯t dare to disobey the fate of my ancestors, so I wanted to go to the Xuan Bing Cave to find out what happened, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was infected with a mysterious poison and almost died before I walked too far. ¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    This emperor only told the truth after he came to the ancestral hall. It seems that none of the words he said before were true.


    I have to say, this guy is really an old fox.


    This old fox has talked to himself a lot now, going around, and the final purpose is nothing more than to let himself take the silver box and enter the depths of the mysterious ice cave.


    If there were no Qisha Illusory Poisonous Dragon in Xuanbing Cave, Ye Yun might not be able to agree to Emperor Daolin''s request.


    Even if he is Di Jiuying''s father, he is not qualified to ask for himself at all.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you the truth before was because I didn''t want to preach the secrets of the imperial family prematurely, but it''s different now..."


    Emperor Daolin looked ashamed, looked at Di Jiuying and Ye Yun, and sighed: "Long Yunzi, you are my daughter''s Daoist companion, your cultivation is unfathomable, far surpassing me, our emperor''s family. This task can only be accomplished by your son-in-law who has never been through the door!"


    Speaking of which.


    Emperor Daolin laughed at himself: "So many ancestors of the God Emperor Realm have not completed this task. The cultivation base of the fourth floor of the God King Realm in my district is regarded as the weakest cultivation base among the emperors of all generations..."


    "Uncle Emperor, you are not weak!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The fourth floor of the God King Realm, is it weak?


    If such a cultivation base is placed in Da Luoyu, it will be the number one powerhouse.


    but.


    The Divine Land is vast, the territory is countless, and the strong are countless.


    In some places, the fourth floor of the God King Realm is not really a strong person.


    "It''s too weak, the cold of the Xuanbing Cave is very terrifying, I can''t go very far with this cultivation base, and it is difficult to complete the task of the ancestors..."


    Di Daolin sighed.


    "Uncle Emperor, since you have already spoken, it is not impossible for me to complete this task. But before I go to the Xuanbing Cave, I want to see what is inside this silver box?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and said lightly.


    He didn''t have any scruples about what he said.


    Arguably.


    If this silver box really contains the remains of the first-generation ancestors, it would be disrespectful to the emperor''s ancestors to open it hastily.


    But Ye Yun didn''t care about that.


    Without taking a look at what was in the box, how could he go to the depths of the mysterious ice cave with peace of mind?


    He didn''t want to be used as a gunman.


    Although it is still impossible to judge the true intention of Emperor Daolin, but in front of Ye Yun''s absolute strength, no matter whether it is Emperor Daolin or anything else, it is impossible to pose any threat to him.


    "You want to open the box?"


    Di Daolin was stunned, and looked at Ye Yun a little dazedly.


    This is very disrespectful.


    The first-generation ancestor of the emperor''s family lived in the last era, what kind of powerful person was that? If a younger generation casually opens the box and looks at it, it is a great disrespect to the ancestors.


    If it weren''t for his poor strength, Emperor Daolin would have been angry long ago.


    However, in Tianque City, Emperor Daolin was deeply impressed by Long Yunzi''s strength and background.


    Today, even if there is a fire in his heart, he can only put it out quickly.


    Di Jiuying''s face changed slightly, looked at Ye Yun and sighed: "Long Yunzi, I''m afraid your request is a bit inappropriate, right?"


    "It''s really not right, but Xuanbing Cave is so dangerous, how can I go in without opening the box and taking a look?"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    In the face of Di Jiuying''s questioning, he did not give in at all.


    Di Jiuying: "..."


    As Long Yunzi''s Taoist companion, she was speechless at the moment.


    It is indeed very dangerous for his father to ask Long Yunzi to go to the Xuanbing Cave, so Long Yunzi''s request is considered to be a bargaining chip with his life, and it does not seem to be too much.


    "More than an era has passed, and some things can''t stick to the rules..."


    After thinking for a while, Di Daolin gently raised the box in his hand and sighed faintly.


    at this moment.


    He agreed to open the silver box and let Long Yunzi take a look.

 Chapter 1118： Arctic Icefield, Xuanbing Cave

    "Just take a look, Uncle Emperor."


    Seeing that Di Daolin agreed, Ye Yun smiled gently.


    Today''s Emperor Dao Lin has no choice at all.


    His cultivation base is too weak, and going to the Xuanbing Cave is certain to die.


    This task can only be completed if it is handed over to him.


    There was no restriction on the surface of the silver box, and Emperor Daolin''s trembling hand slowly opened the lid of the box.


    call!


    At the moment when the lid of the box was just opened, a cold breath rushed out.


    "so cold!"


    Di Daolin''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s hand, a restraint was placed beside Di Jiuying, and this powerful cold air did not hit her.


    Snapped!


    Emperor Dao Lin''s cultivation base was high, and he withstood the attack of this cold air, and then he violently lifted the lid of the box.


    In the silver box, there is a small space that is not big.


    In this space, an old man in silver clothes sat cross-legged, his eyes closed, his body was extremely stiff, and he had lost his vitality.


    A piece of transparent ice, ten feet in size, sealed him inside.


    The cold aura just now emanated from this piece of ice.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and countless tiny purple runes fluctuated in his eyes.


    The defense of this piece of ice could not stop Ye Yun''s gaze.


    After a glance, Ye Yun found that the old man was dead.


    Die utterly.


    However, due to the existence of this piece of ice, the silver-clothed old man still maintains the state he was in before his death.


    if not.


    After more than an epoch, this body has long since decayed and turned into ashes.


    "Where does this piece of ice come from?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes finally fell on the piece of ice.


    This piece of ice, under the structure of his disillusioned eyes in the sky, Ye Yun actually discovered that a small piece of ice actually contained a trace of the power of the law of ice.


    "I don''t know. The ancestors of all dynasties never said it. After all, we have never opened the box. I don''t know how the ice inside came from..."


    Emperor Daolin''s eyes were solemn, and he shook his head again and again.


    "Father, will it have something to do with Xuanbing Cave?"


    Di Jiuying asked.


    "There should be a certain relationship. This cold is exactly the same as the cold of the Xuanbing Cave!"


    Di Daolin said with certainty.


    "Okay, close the box, I''ve finished reading it!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    Just from this piece of ice, there is still no clue at present. If you want to find out, you must enter the mysterious ice cave.


    "Ancestor! You are frightened by the old man, and there is nothing I can do..."


    Di Daolin faced the silver box, said a few rambles, then closed the silver box carefully, then walked over and handed it to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took the box and put it away.


    Di Daolin let out a long breath, suddenly remembered something, and said, "Long Yunzi, can we go with you?"


    "You are going too?"


    Ye Yun asked curiously.


    This emperor is coming, what kind of medicine is in the gourd?


    "According to the instructions of the first generation ancestors, we should put this silver box into a cold pool in the Xuanbing Cave and let it sink freely. Even if the task is completed, I really want to take a look at that place. Let''s see what Hantan is, why the ancestors would go around the city and never forget..."


    Emperor Daolin said in a deep voice.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun with a begging face, as if he really hoped that Ye Yun would agree.


    "alright!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Bringing an extra person or two is a breeze for him.


    With this pair of father and daughter accompanied, it will not be too lonely along the way.


    After the three discussed it, they left the ancestral hall.


    After a short rest for a day, the three of them set off.


    It is naturally extremely distant to reach the Arctic Icefield from the ancient region of the Central Wilderness.


    It took a dozen consecutive teleportation formations before teleporting to a certain territory outside the extreme arctic ice sheet.


    From this territory, after flying for several hours, the three of them officially entered the Arctic Icefield.


    The Arctic Icefield is extremely cold. There are few people here, and there are not many monsters, almost all of them are ice monsters.


    It snows all the year round here, and at first glance, it is wrapped in silver, which is extraordinarily enchanting.


    "This place is so cold, if the cultivation base is not at the Divine Venerable Realm, I''m afraid it won''t last long..."


    Ye Yun felt it silently.


    "Yeah, so there is no teleportation formation in the Arctic Icefield, we can only fly over from the border next door!"


    Emperor Daolin smiled bitterly.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Under the guidance of Di Daolin, the three flew for another day and finally reached the Xuanbing Cave.


    The location of the Xuanbing Grotto is very hidden, in a vast snow-capped mountain.


    The entrance of the Xuanbing Grotto is only less than half a zhang in diameter, so it is difficult for people to look down in the air and find such a small entrance in the snow-capped mountains.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Looking at such a hidden Xuanbing Cave, Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    The entrance to the Xuanbing Cave is small, but after entering it, it is unique. A tunnel becomes wider and wider. After turning a few turns, you enter a mighty underground world.


    The underground world is huge.


    The mountains in the distance stretch out as far as the eye can see.


    The north wind is howling, and the snow is flying with goose feathers. The environment here is almost the same as the outside world.


    Although there is no sun, it is bright as day.


    "This place is so cold!"


    As soon as he entered this snow-white world, Di Jiuying suddenly folded his arms and shivered.


    She is only the first floor of the God King Realm, and her cultivation base is not high. Entering this place, she is already unbearably cold.


    "Zhai Mirror!"


    Ye Yun shouted secretly.


    "I''m here, sir!"


    Zhaijing quietly sent out a sound transmission, rose into the sky, continued to grow, and floated above the heads of the three of them.


    shuh...


    A black and white beam of light hung down from the mirror.


    The black and white beam of light has the ability to isolate the cold invasion.


    Di Jiuying was no longer cold in an instant.


    "You mirror, it''s an incredible treasure!"


    Emperor Daolin said in surprise.


    This mirror can attack and defend, and it can even withstand such a cold air, which is really amazing.


    "well enough!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and said, "Uncle Emperor, you should lead the way ahead. I remember that you saw a team in a certain valley that was not blocked by ice. Just take me to that place!"


    "Well, go this way!"


    Di Daolin responded quickly, raised his hand and pointed in a certain direction.


    Ye Yun flew in that direction.


    He controlled the speed so that Di Daolin and Di Jiuying couldn''t keep up.


    After all, Zhaijing is the beam of light that hangs down at the center of him. If he flew too fast, the two of them would be separated from the beam of light.


    Di Daolin can still hold on, but as for the little girl Di Jiuying, she can''t hold it anymore.


    Must freeze to death.


    Although Ye Yun is free, not afraid of her freezing to death, but also does not want to waste Sanguang Shenshui.


    during the flight.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand from time to time, silently feeling the temperature around him.


    It really is that the further you go in the direction of the depths of the Xuanbing Cave, the colder becomes stronger and stronger. It seems that there is a huge cold source located in the depths of the Xuanbing Cave.

 Chapter 1119： Dragon Keeper and Poison

    "If there is a huge ice source in the Xuanbing Cave, could it be the cold pool mentioned by Emperor Daolin?


    Or are there other possibilities? For example, there is an ice-type treasure..."


    Ye Yun guessed in his heart.


    This mysterious ice cave is full of mystery, and it is indeed extremely mysterious, which greatly increased Ye Yun''s interest.


    The Xuanbing Grotto is even more interesting than the Yin-Yang Grotto.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this place is so strange, what secrets should be hidden.


    "Let''s fly over this mountain range, the valley should be here!"


    Di Daolin pointed his finger somewhere and said in a low voice.


    On his face, there was a lingering fearful look on his face.


    It was in that valley that he accidentally touched a piece of ice and was infected with a mysterious poison.


    If Long Yunzi wasn''t there, I''m afraid his life would have been lost long ago.


    As for the so-called Myriad Illusions and Thousand Bodhisattva, it was also a detoxification pill found by Di Wushuang. Whether it can detoxify or not is still unknown.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing that Emperor Daolin was bitten by a snake once and was afraid of the rope for ten years, Ye Yun felt a little funny in his heart, and he said softly while holding back his smile.


    Di Daolin nodded.


    The three flew over the mountain range and saw a huge canyon.


    In the canyon, a team of nearly a hundred people was sealed in the ice.


    The ice cubes are crystal clear, and the people inside the ice are lifelike, with vivid movements and realistic expressions, as if they are still alive.


    "These people, I''m afraid they were suddenly frozen in ice."


    Di Daolin sighed and said.


    "maybe!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a solemn expression, and at this moment he activated the Disillusionment Eye.


    Through the ice cubes, Ye Yun saw the bodies of these people.


    as predicted.


    All the members of this team are actually composed of Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon.


    This discovery surprised Ye Yun too.


    Such a team was walking in the canyon of the Xuanbing Grotto and was suddenly blocked by ice¡ª¡ª


    What exactly happened at that moment?


    in the dragon system.


    The Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon has always obeyed Zulong''s orders. Is there any purpose for such a team to quietly appear in the Xuanbing Cave of the Divine Land''s Extreme Arctic Icefield?


    ...


    Many thoughts were born and died in Ye Yun''s heart.


    For a while, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Master, someone is here!"


    Zhaijing, which was constantly rotating above the heads of the three, suddenly issued a warning in Ye Yun''s mind.


    someone is coming?


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, waved his hands, and threw a hidden formation in front of him.


    With this formation, even if the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm came, they would not be able to see through the positions of the three of them.


    In Ye Yun''s warehouse, there are countless ready-made formations, so there is no need for him to temporarily arrange them, just take them out and use them directly.


    "This person is really unfathomable, and there is such a formation..."


    Looking at this great formation, Emperor Daolin felt another shock in his heart.


    He could see that this great formation had already been refined in advance, and it could be set up with a single throw.


    The level of this formation is extremely high.


    Even if he is the head of the emperor''s family, he has a rich background, and there is no ready-made formation that has been refined at this level.


    for a while.


    Emperor Daolin admired Ye Yun''s origin even more.


    He suddenly felt in his heart that this Long Yunzi would definitely be able to help him realize what the first generation of ancestors explained.


    After all, the most terrifying cold today, under the protection of this strange mirror, no longer poses any threat to them.


    Although more optimistic.


    But in Di Daolin''s heart, there are also some uneasy feelings of speculation.


    Among the ancestors of the emperor family, there were many strong people with the realm of the gods who had entered the deepest part of the mysterious ice cave, but they did not come back alive.


    It can be seen that in the depths of the mysterious ice cave, there will also be great terror waiting for them.


    At that time, it was unknown whether this strange mirror could hold up.


    "Long Yunzi, why did you suddenly set up a great formation?"


    Di Jiuying looked around and asked curiously.


    "Someone is here, let''s see who it is first..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Di Jiuying looked awe-inspiring and immediately became vigilant.


    After a cup of tea.


    Some men in black flew over from a distance.


    These black-clothed people were all wearing large black robes and masks on their faces, making it impossible for people to see what was going on.


    The cultivation of these people is all in the realm of gods.


    The third floor of the God King Realm started, and the highest one has reached the seventh floor of the God King Realm.


    "Uncle Emperor, can you see the origin of these people?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he asked calmly.


    "These people cover up their appearances and are sneaky. I''m afraid they are not well-known and decent, right?"


    Di Daolin observed it, then frowned and said.


    "Do you think... the dragon-raising family can be regarded as a decent family?"


    Ye Yun looked slightly cold and said lightly.


    The team that flew in from a distance wore Ye Yun''s familiar masks on their faces.


    These people are not carrying coffins, and if they are calculated by the method of elimination, they are definitely not from the branch of people carrying coffins.


    The Dragon Clan?


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Emperor Daolin was stunned.


    He asked in surprise: "You mean, they are a family of dragon breeders?"


    "If I expected it well, it should be them!"


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    "The dragon-raiser family is extremely low-key in the Divine Land, and they don''t seem to have done anything evil. It''s hard to judge whether it''s good or bad, right?"


    Emperor Dao Lin said ambiguous.


    "The dragon-raising family has done a lot of bad things, but you don''t know it..."


    Looking into the distance, Ye Yun smiled leisurely, and a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    From Cangnan Continent to Divine Land, he and the Dragon Raising Clan fought many times, although each time they defeated each other by an overwhelming advantage.


    But in fact.


    Ye Yun didn''t get some of the valuable information he wanted.


    The dragon-raising family has a clear system and strict management, and everyone has a special prohibition in their minds.


    If you want to get some information from them, you can''t use violence.


    "What you said should be right..."


    Di Daolin sighed.


    In terms of his origins and background, he believes that Long Yunzi is stronger.


    Whoever is stronger has the right to speak.


    His emperor Daolin has always believed in the strong.


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    This emperor is really a cunning old fox.


    If this were to dig a hole for himself in the Xuanbing Cave, Ye Yun would never spare him even if Di Jiuying was there.


    ...


    The team of dragon breeders finally flew to this canyon.


    They stood in the air and did not fall for a while.


    "right here!"


    A black-robed dragon breeder pointed at the ice cubes in the valley and said with a smile, "After so many years, these poisonous dragons have lived up to expectations, and some toxins have leaked out..."


    Another person nodded and smiled: "Yes, we only come to the Xuanbing Cave once every 100,000 years, just for these poisons!"


    "Two adults, why don''t we take these ice cubes away? Wouldn''t that be more convenient?"


    Behind the crowd, a short black-robed man asked in a low voice.


    "This can''t be taken away!


    The Xuanbing Grotto is a terrifying place, if we take it away, I¡¯m afraid our little life will be gone¡­¡±


    A black-robed man headed said.


    "Our mission this time is to remove the poison on the surface of each ice cube. Everyone, please don''t make any other crooked ideas, do you understand?"


    Another black-robed man turned around and said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, my lord!"


    The other men in black robes froze and shouted in unison.

 Chapter 1120： uninvited guest

No content

 Chapter 1121： Ye Yuns plan

No content

 Chapter 1122： two cold pools

No content

 Chapter 1123： Randomly propose a kiss

    "Old man, it''s just a bubble in the pool, I''m going to scare you..."


    Glancing at the cold pool, Ye Yun pursed his lips and smiled calmly.


    "Where am I afraid? You are the weakest little fellow, but you don''t speak up. Don''t you know how to respect your elders?"


    The red-robed old man glared fiercely at Ye Yun, his expression fierce and extremely unfriendly.


    If it weren''t for him being a strong man in the Divine Sovereign Realm, his mentality would have long been detached, and considering the fact that he was from the same lineage of Xuanbing Cave, he would have resisted and did not make a move.


    if not.


    In his anger, the three little monks of the emperor''s family would splatter blood for five steps.


    "It''s fine not to be afraid."


    Ye Yun smiled again.


    Di Jiuying pulled Ye Yun''s sleeve and whispered, "Don''t fight him..."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The two cold pools are bottomless, with great mystery.


    He didn''t want to make a move for the time being, and let the arrogant red-robed old man explore the way first.


    The old man in the red robe saw the two of them looked intimate, and couldn''t help but ask, "I said little girl, what''s your relationship with this kid?"


    "We are a Taoist couple..."


    Di Jiuying answered truthfully.


    "What? The old man heard right?!"


    The red-robed old man pinched his ears and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Boundary is not a problem..."


    Di Jiuying felt that the old man in the red robe was extremely funny at this time, pursed his lips, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Long Yunzi''s strength is like slaughtering a god-king like a dog.


    She, a small first-level **** king, is pitifully weak in comparison.


    Long Yunzi''s background is unfathomable, and his magical powers are unbelievably strong, and Di Jiuying feels that he is not worthy of him.


    "Your father-in-law... also agree?"


    The red-robed old man looked at Emperor Daolin and couldn''t help but laughed mockingly.


    "Agree!


    Haha, I totally agree! The two of them are talented and beautiful, they are a match made in heaven, and there is nothing more suitable for my daughter than him..."


    Di Daolin spread his hands and couldn''t help laughing.


    Behind Long Yunzi, there is a God-Emperor-level force hidden, which can be driven by him at will.


    With such a strong background and strength, their imperial family has already been considered high.


    "Your family is really weird..."


    Hearing Di Daolin''s words, the red-robed old man couldn''t help rolling his eyes, beating his chest with his hands in anger.


    He felt that this family was abnormal.


    However, this little girl from the emperor''s family is indeed good-looking, with excellent talent, and she is a good embryo.


    "Little girl, let me tell you, I have a grandson who happens to be in the realm of the king of gods. He is a few realms higher than you. Why don''t you consider becoming a Taoist companion for him?"


    The red-robed old man laughed.


    "Senior, I disagree!"


    Di Jiuying looked resolute.


    "I said that the old man would rather demolish ten temples than one marriage. Why do you want to demolish us as soon as you come up?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    This red-robed old man relied on the cultivation of the God-Emperor Realm, and let himself go a little, delusionally trying to **** Di Jiuying back to his grandson to be a Taoist companion?


    There are no doors!


    "Tsk tsk, I''m doing this for your own good too, young man - to be honest, I just happen to have a granddaughter, who is very beautiful, and is also a godly cultivation realm. It''s better for you to be her Taoist companion!"


    The red-robed old man touched his chin, his eyes rolled, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Yun: "..."


    Rao is a firm heart.


    At this moment, Ye Yun couldn''t help but want to cut off the tongue of the open-mouthed red-robed old man.


    Too special to be nonsense.


    Where is this going?


    It was his grandson for a while, and his granddaughter for a while. Well, he and Di Jiuying are all cheap for his family.


    "Well, what a brilliant idea!"


    The old man''s eyes flickered, and he became more and more happy. He smiled and said, "Xuanbing Cave... Outside the Cold Pool... Destiny for Three Lives... A happy marriage... Haha, what two wonderful things! Miao Miao Miao!"


    The red-robed old man clapped his hands and stood there dancing and laughing.


    Di Dao Lin''s face turned black.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his cultivation was too low, he really wanted to rush over and attack the red-robed old man.


    This old thing is so shameless.


    Ye Yun was about to get angry.


    Suddenly, a small sword appeared in the hand of the red-robed old man. He violently raised his hand, and the small sword broke through the air and disappeared in an instant.


    "Passing the letter Feijian?"


    Di Daolin was slightly startled, not knowing the old man''s intentions.


    "These two marriages, I will take the initiative to help your imperial family to be the master. Although your imperial family is a bit weak, I don''t care about it in the line of Xuanbing Cave. Now this old man has passed this information home and let him They came to the door early to propose marriage..."


    The red-robed old man said with a smile.


    Emperor Daolin: "..."


    Ye Yun: "..."


    Di Jiuying: "..."


    The three were stunned at the same time.


    The speed of the red-robed old man is too fast.


    I didn''t ask them whether they agreed or not.


    This is so special...it makes me angry!


    "Old man, is it too inauthentic for you to do this?"


    Ye Yun said with a straight face.


    "Boy, I''m doing this for your own good too!


    I think you also have great potential, if you are with my granddaughter, you will have a bright future in the future..."


    The red-robed old man carried his arms on his back and said with a smile.


    Seeing that the old man in red robe looked like a dead pig not afraid of being scalded by boiling water, Ye Yun spread his hands and sneered: "Okay, since you like to play so much, then I will play with you to the end!"


    "OK!"


    The red-robed old man looked at Ye Yun with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    Gollum...


    In the water in the cold pool on the left, a string of bubbles appeared again.


    The red-robed old man murmured thoughtfully, "This should be regarded as a sign. I will put down the remains of my ancestors first..."


    After speaking.


    He took out a silver box that was almost the same as the Emperor''s family, and walked to the pool with both hands.


    "Ancestor, may the water of the cold lake accompany you...rest in peace!"


    The red-robed old man said softly, with a solemn look on his face.


    With a slight toss, the silver box fell into the pool.


    A splash of water splashed.


    The silver box sank into the pool and disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, the red-robed old man was relieved, let out a long breath, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "After a long epoch, so many ancestors have not completed things, and now I finally let me complete..."


    The red-robed old man said with a smile, with a proud look in his eyes.


    Compared with his ancestors, his cultivation level is not too high, but his luck is very good. He found Hantan and completed the task.


    goooo...


    There was a gurgling sound in the cold pool, and the silver box that had sunk in the pool before suddenly surfaced again.


    "what happened?"


    The red-robed old man was startled and his face became solemn.


    Ye Yun was also a little curious.


    This box doesn''t seem to be on the right track... Could it be that this is the cold pool of the emperor''s family?


    In the cold pool.


    call!


    A ray of light rose, crossed an arc in mid-air, and fell on the red-robed old man.


    The red-robed old man was instantly enveloped in light, and the light suddenly retracted and sank into the cold pool.


    "This¡­¡­"


    When Emperor Daolin saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling horrified.

 Chapter 1124： Are you the first ancestor of the Emperor Family?

    Gollum...


    It didn''t take long for a bunch of bubbles to emerge from the cold pool.


    "what is that?"


    Di Jiuying screamed.


    Di Daolin rubbed his eyes and suddenly turned pale in shock.


    On the water of the pool, as the bubbles rose, a white skeleton floated out.


    "This... could it be the senior just now?"


    he said in horror.


    The voice just fell.


    Another string of bubbles emerged, this time a red robe floating beside the bones.


    Hard hammered.


    The red-robed old man just now had turned into a dead bone.


    "how so?"


    The emperor''s way is like a falling ice cellar, from the inside to the outside, the ice is bone-chilling.


    A strong man in the God Sovereign Realm said that if he fell, he would fall.


    In the cold pool, what terrifying thing is there?


    Arguably.


    This senior sent the remains to the pool according to the orders of his first-generation ancestors. Shouldn''t there be any accident?


    call!


    The silver box suddenly rose from the floating pool, broke through the void, flew towards the outside, and disappeared instantly.


    "Father, I understand!"


    Watching the silver box disappear into the distance, Di Jiuying''s eyes widened, and suddenly she shouted loudly.


    She was excited, and her delicate body was trembling constantly.


    "I understand too!"


    Di Daolin''s face was pale, and at this moment, he could not stand steadily, and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    Hantan eats people!


    After eating people, the silver box will be sent back the same way.


    The generations of ancestors of their imperial family did not find Hantan, but after finding¡ª


    Eaten by this terrifying cold pool!


    After eating, the silver box was sent back by Hantan again.


    "How could this be? The first generation of ancestors... How could he harm the ancestors behind him?"


    Di Daolin muttered to himself, his eyes lost.


    At this moment, his whole body seemed to be collapsed and sweating profusely, as if he had just been pulled out of the water.


    "The first ancestor of the emperor''s family should not harm his descendants..."


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back and said softly.


    He slowly walked out of the range of the beam of light falling from the Zhaijing mirror and came to the edge of the cold pool on the right.


    "Long Yunzi, since we have figured out the dangers of Hantan, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Di Jiuying shouted from behind.


    Leave?


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    After finally encountering some interesting things, he naturally couldn''t let it go.


    No matter what kind of monsters and ghosts there are in this pool, he has to find out and find out.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, took out the silver box, and threw it into the pool.


    Pfft!


    The silver box sank into the pool of water and disappeared.


    "Long Yunzi, while the man-eating monsters in the pool haven''t come out yet, let''s get out of here!"


    The emperor shouted in horror.


    The ancestors of the emperor''s family, many of whom were cultivated in the realm of the **** emperor, but after entering the cold pool, they all fell without exception.


    He was also afraid that Long Yunzi would make a mistake.


    If that happens, they will probably be wiped out.


    "Don''t be afraid, Uncle Emperor, I have my own measure."


    Ye Yun turned his back to Di Daolin, waved his hand lightly, and said indifferently.


    Gollum...


    The silver box suddenly emerged from the pool of water.


    "coming!"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly, and his heart was full of expectations.


    Swish!


    A ray of light shot out of the pool without warning and landed on Ye Yun.


    The light took him, retracted into the pool, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Daughter, Long Yunzi''s trip is very dangerous, I''m afraid he won''t come back..."


    Looking at the empty cold pool, Emperor Daolin was startled and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Father, I believe he can come back."


    Di Jiuying said firmly.


    "Think about it... There are so many powerful people in the **** emperor realm among the ancestors of our emperor family, and they never came out of the cold pool. No matter how high his cultivation base is, Long Yunzi will not be the terrifying thing in there. opponent¡­"


    Emperor Daolin sighed.


    "Father, don''t think about it, let''s wait here quietly!"


    Di Jiuying clenched his fists and said with determination.


    No matter what her father said, her confidence in Ye Yun would not be shaken.


    "Hey... I said that you father and daughter are too unreasonable to worry about the sky. My master is an invincible existence. What can you do with a mere cold pool?"


    A childish voice fell from the air.


    "who?"


    Di Daolin suddenly raised his head and looked up into the sky, but he didn''t see anyone. He scanned it with his divine sense and found nothing.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m the mirror above your heads!"


    Zhai Jing said with a smile.


    "what!"


    Emperor Dao Lin fiercely screamed and said in disbelief, "This treasure mirror... actually gave birth to an artifact?"


    "It''s natural!"


    Zhai Jing said proudly: "My master asked me to keep a low profile, so I endured not to speak, how, my appearance - did you increase your confidence?"


    "Indeed!"


    Di Daolin calmed down, clasped his fists with both hands, and said to Zhai Jing, "Thank you for your kindness..."


    "Don''t be so polite, after all, you are not outsiders!"


    Zhai Jing smiled.


    ¡­


    Cold pool, bottomless.


    A ray of light fell, penetrated the endless pool of water, and fell on a piece of sand at the bottom of the pool.


    "It''s interesting..." Ye Yun stood on the sand, looking at the dark surroundings, and smiled calmly.


    "It''s strange, has the emperor''s family declined to this level? The head of this generation of emperor''s family turned out to be a little monk at the eighth level of the gods'' realm..."


    In the deep darkness, an old voice sounded.


    "No! You are not from the imperial family!"


    The old existence immediately raised doubts.


    "Old man, your eyes are really not good. As the son-in-law of the emperor''s family, how can I not be a member of the emperor''s family?"


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back and smiled plainly.


    "The son-in-law of the emperor''s family?"


    The old voice was surprised, and asked eagerly, "The head of the Di family, why didn''t you come?"


    "He didn''t dare to come because he was afraid of death, so I came to see you..."


    Ye Yun spread his hands, and smiled lightly.


    this moment.


    Countless tiny star-like runes appeared in Ye Yun''s eyes, constantly rising and falling.


    He wanted to find out, so he activated the Disillusionment Eye.


    In the deep darkness, a huge block of crystal clear ice was located in the distant pool of water.


    Among the ice cubes, an old man in silver clothes was sealed.


    The appearance of the old man, Ye Yun looked very familiar, it seemed to be exactly the same as the appearance of the first-generation ancestor of the emperor''s family in the silver box.


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and sneered: "You are the first ancestor of the emperor''s family?"


    "You can actually see me? What kind of magical power is this?"


    The silver-clothed old man in the ice cube suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    He saw a terrifying supernatural power in the eyes of the young man with the purple runes.


    Under this great supernatural power, he felt that there was nothing to hide.


    This is an eighth-level cultivator of the God Venerable Realm, should he master the magical powers?


    Ye Yun stepped out and came to the huge ice block in an instant.


    "I said old man, as the first ancestor of the Emperor Family, your heart is really cruel! You have eaten so many descendants of the Emperor Family, I want to ask you why?"


    Standing outside the ice cube, looking at the silver-clothed old man inside the ice, Ye Yun said indifferently.

 Chapter 1125： God, Taigu!

    "Ridiculous! You little cultivator, you dare to question the old man?"


    The silver-clothed old man sneered.


    hum¡­


    There was a dazzling light in his eyes, like two sharp swords piercing straight towards Ye Yun.


    Snapped!


    The eyes of the two people suddenly collided in the void.


    Ye Yun''s sky disillusioned eyes instantly defeated the eyes of the old man.


    If the eyes of the silver-clothed old man are substantial, it is also a kind of attacking supernatural power in the aspect of pupil technique.


    If it were an ordinary person, even a cultivator of the God King Realm would have been killed by this gaze long ago.


    "Your pupil technique is really powerful..."


    The silver-clothed old man looked at Ye Yun, and his face instantly became gloomy.


    This monk on the eighth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, he had missed his eyes.


    The strength that this person possesses is at least above the realm of the God Emperor.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were beating like flames, and he said lightly: "Your physical body has become extremely weak, and your realm is only the first level of the God Emperor Realm! How does such a cultivation realm eat up so many God Emperor Realm emperors? Ancestor''s?"


    This is a question in his mind.


    The silver-clothed old man in the ice cube is really not high, and such strength can never form a repressive slaughter against so many imperial ancestors.


    "You talk too much!"


    The silver-clothed old man was furious, his figure flashed, the ice cubes cracked open, and he came out suddenly.


    "It''s better to come out, save me from breaking this ice!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the ice cube, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This huge block of ice is almost identical to the one in the silver box, and it has the origin of the ice element.


    "You bastard, go to hell!"


    The silver-clothed old man roared angrily, came to the front in an instant, and grabbed Ye Yun.


    laugh!


    The Sword of Death activates.


    An astonishing sword light pierced through the void in an instant.


    A blood splattered out.


    The silver-clothed old man''s wrist was cut off by this sword light.


    "what!"


    The silver-clothed old man screamed and quickly stepped back.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    He looked at Ye Yun in disbelief, with panic in his expression.


    This sword technique - unexpectedly approached a terrifying level that he could not imagine.


    in his impression.


    Even in the age of his life, no one''s swordsmanship was as fast as this.


    In his opinion, only by reaching the Great Emperor Realm can he resist this sword.


    "A sword designed to kill!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Holding the **** silver dragon sword, he slowly walked towards the silver-clothed old man, the expression on his face became more and more cold.


    "Taigu, you ate a **** food, why don''t you come out and help me?!"


    The silver-clothed old man looked in a certain direction and suddenly shouted loudly.


    The young man in white in front of him, the swordsmanship is so amazing that he can''t deal with it alone.


    Must find a helper.


    "Hahaha... I said Di Tian, ??do you have a day to beg me?"


    The pool of water exploded, and in the endless darkness, there was a burst of wanton laughter.


    Immediately, a burly figure appeared beside the silver-clothed old man like a ghost.


    This is a middle-aged man, and he is also at the first level of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    "You''re the guy in the other Hantan, aren''t you?"


    Ye Yun pointed at the middle-aged man with the sword in his hand and asked.


    "Yes, your swordsmanship is really sharp, even Di Tian is not your opponent!"


    Taigu folded his arms around his chest, looked at Ye Yun constantly, and let out a sneer.


    The silver-clothed old man, also known as Di Tian, ??was furious when he heard the words: "If I fight with him, I will not necessarily be his opponent, Taigu, don''t talk nonsense, you bastard!"


    "Your wrists have been cut off, don''t you admit defeat?"


    Taigu laughed loudly.


    "roll!"


    Di Tian glared at Tai Gu.


    "You two guys, hiding in the depths of the cold pool all day, are you guarding something?"


    Ye Yun looked at the two of them, and suddenly said with deep meaning.


    "What do you know?"


    Di Tian looked at Ye Yun nervously.


    "There is a lot of mystery in the Xuanbing Cave. I know that there should be a great person hiding. I thought it was the two of you, but I didn''t expect to see you today, it''s too weak, there must be a stronger person, right? ?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "We are weak? Good boy, you are so arrogant!"


    Taigu was trembling with anger, and couldn''t help but curse.


    "Those with strength are arrogant, those without strength are called stupid, you two are stupid people! Do you two join forces and think you can beat me?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "To deal with you--isn''t it easy?"


    Tai Gu Sen smiled and suddenly raised a palm.


    On his palm, a small round ball floated.


    This is a hockey puck, crystal clear and shining.


    A huge cold swept over.


    at the same time.


    In Di Tian''s hand, a similar ball also appeared.


    "town!"


    The two of them roared at almost the same time, and the divine energy from their bodies rolled out and poured into the small ball.


    The two small **** flew out of their hands and rushed towards Ye Yun in an instant.


    But it hasn''t reached Ye Yun yet.


    boom¡­


    The two small **** collided suddenly, making a loud bang.


    In an instant.


    A huge piece of ice formed, instantly freezing all around.


    In the entire cold pool, no one was spared.


    Including Di Tian and Tai Gu, were also frozen at the same time.


    The freezing speed was too amazing, Ye Yun didn''t dodge, and he didn''t want to dodge either.


    A huge cold attacked in an instant.


    It made Ye Yun feel a little cold.


    He activated the power of Ancestral Dragon to counteract this cold power.


    However, the next moment, Ye Yun was surprised to find that it seemed that Zulong''s power could not be completely countered.


    "Are these two ice **** made by a certain emperor in the last era?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    to be honest.


    This trip to the Xuanbing Cave did surprise him a bit.


    Although the power of the ancestral dragon could not completely block this icy cold, don''t forget that Ye Yun still has a piece of armor on his body.


    This armor emerged, instantly blocking the remaining ice cold.


    "It seems that this mysterious ice cave, the so-called powerful and terrifying figure in the dragon-raising population, should be a great emperor from the last era..."


    Ye Yun murmured, a smile appeared on his face.


    The great emperor in the last era, equivalent to the **** emperor in this era, has reached the ceiling of cultivation in this world.


    He had never seen such a character since his rebirth.


    Outside the cold pool.


    A huge cold current swept through in an instant.


    The cold current appeared too abruptly, and a small part of the cold instantly penetrated the beam of light falling from the Zhai Mirror and fell on Di Jiuying and Di Daolin.


    "so cold!"


    Di Daolin couldn''t help but sneezed, so cold that he folded his arms and stomped on the ground.


    Di Jiuying''s body stiffened in an instant.


    She was too cold to speak.


    "This cold snap came so suddenly that I was not prepared at all. It seems that there is a war down there?"


    Zhai Jing said excitedly.


    On the mirror body, the black and white stripes changed rapidly, and the falling beam of light was thicker than before.


    It strengthens the defense.


    After all, the father and daughter of the emperor''s family are still relatively weak.


    If it was really frostbitten, Zhai Jing couldn''t explain it to the master.


    "Daughter, are you alright?"


    Di Daolin stretched out his hand and forcibly helped Di Jiuying to dispel the cold in his body.


    "It''s alright, the cold just now came so suddenly, I felt like I couldn''t move my body all of a sudden..."


    Di Jiuying took a breath, and said in shock.


    She looked at Hantan and her eyes froze instantly.


    Originally, under the extremely cold temperature, the pool water did not freeze, but now, both cold pools are frozen.


    what does this mean?


    I am afraid that deep underground, there will be an unimaginable terrifying cold!

 Chapter 1126： The mirror is mine, the armor is yours

    "This¡­


    What happened under the cold pool? How could there be such a terrifying cold? "


    Di Daolin looked at Hantan, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyes showed horror.


    He is very clear.


    Without this powerful mirror on top of his head, he and his daughter would have been frozen to death long ago.


    The water in the cold pool has never been frozen, which shows its speciality.


    However.


    Now an unusually strong cold current suddenly emerged, freezing the water in the pool¡ªit can be seen that something amazing must have happened below the cold pool.


    "Long Yunzi, could something happen?"


    Emperor Daolin murmured.


    "No, I don''t think anything will happen to him!"


    Di Jiuying gritted his teeth and said.


    "I hope so, otherwise if he falls, my imperial family really owes him a lot..."


    Di Daolin''s face darkened and he sighed.


    When Zhai Jing heard this sentence in midair, he felt amused in his heart. He couldn''t help but ask narrowly, "Hey! If my master dies, do you have any compensation?"


    Di Daolin sighed and said, "I will let Jiuying build a hut in front of his grave and be a widow for life..."


    Zhai Jing: "¡­"


    Rao is because of its firmness of mind, and at this moment, it was also overwhelmed by the words of Emperor Daolin.


    "Well, it''s reasonable for you to have this idea..."


    After a moment of silence, Zhai Jing said angrily.


    Di Daolin also felt that his words had gone too far. Looking at the cold pool, he said with a wry smile: "You said just now that your master is invincible in the world, so there shouldn''t be any danger?"


    "Don''t worry, even if this world collapses, my master will be fine!"


    Zhai Jing said triumphantly.


    The world collapsed?


    Both Di Daolin and Di Jiuying were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect this tool spirit to have such a big tone.


    However, this artifact had the grace to protect their father and daughter, and they did not refute them face to face.


    Zhai Jing glanced at the two of them, and found that the father and daughter didn''t seem to believe it, and began to feel proud again in his heart.


    "I knew that no one believed it. The master is too powerful and has surpassed this world. It''s better if no one believes it. Just pretend I''m bragging, haha!"


    Zhai Jing laughed heartily.


    ¡­


    Deep in the cold pool.


    The terrifying cold formed a large area of ??freezing.


    Ye Yun stood calmly in the ice, looking at Di Tian and Tai Gu not far away across the ice.


    These two guys were also frozen in it at this time.


    This point made Ye Yun somewhat unexpected.


    Under the collision of the two ice beads just now, there is still the function of injuring one thousand enemies and eight hundred, which is interesting.


    hum!


    A snowflake mark suddenly appeared between Taigu''s eyebrows.


    With the appearance of the mysterious snowflake imprint, a layer of faint white light was released from the imprint.


    A layer of white light enveloped Taigu like a stream of water, causing him to resume action in an instant.


    "Hehe, it''s so powerful, it''s worthy of being a treasure refined by the adults! If there is no mark left by the adults on our bodies, I''m afraid we will be frozen for a long time..."


    Taigu moved his neck and made a crackling sound.


    "Di Tian, ??are you already so weak? Haven''t activated the mark for a long time?"


    He turned his head and laughed.


    hum!


    At this moment, the same snowflake mark appeared between Di Tian''s eyebrows, and when the white light enveloped his body, he returned to normal.


    Under the cover of white light, even if the ice is extremely hard, the two of them are as if walking in water, without any hindrance.


    It seems that this snowflake imprint makes the two people and ice completely merge into one.


    "Taigu, you have a stinky mouth, can you say a few words less?"


    Di Tian snorted coldly and walked towards Ye Yun with his hands behind his back.


    He walked slowly, with the triumphant look of a victor in his eyes.


    Taigu followed.


    "Damn, this guy is really powerful. If there is no Frost Divine Pearl refined by adults, I am afraid we will not be able to restrain him for a while!"


    Di Tian said as he walked, still showing a look of horror on his face.


    For this young man in white, he was extremely afraid of the terrifying swordsmanship.


    "Don''t grow the prestige of others, Di Tian!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the two of us were too weak, and the realm had fallen to the first level of the God-Emperor Realm, how could there be no way to take him? "


    Taigu snorted coldly, and two fierce lights suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He gritted his teeth and said viciously: "This guy, although not a descendant of yours and mine, is a delicious blood meal. Why don''t we eat him together and vent our hatred!"


    "Your thoughts are exactly the same as mine!"


    Di Tian laughed.


    The two walked to a place four or five feet in front of Ye Yun, and then stopped.


    "This kid''s armor seems to be a bit powerful..."


    Taigu''s eyes flickered, looking at the red armor outside Ye Yun''s body, with a look of interest in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you this piece of armor, I want the mirror on top..."


    Di Tian raised his head, his eyes penetrated the endless ice layer, and looked at the strange mirror outside the cold pool.


    This mirror has actually been born with an artifact spirit, and it seems to be a great treasure.


    "The mirror belongs to me, and the armor belongs to you!"


    Taigu suddenly frowned and said angrily.


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Di Tian was slightly angry.


    "This mirror gave birth to an artifact spirit, which is more powerful than this armor. Such a good thing should naturally belong to me!"


    Taigu''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice.


    "Taigu, if you want to get this mirror, let''s fight, whoever wins will own it!"


    Di Tian said angrily.


    Taigu smiled contemptuously, and said lightly: "You want to fight with me? I can''t be fooled by you, it''s better than this, this mirror is dedicated to the adults, maybe it will help the adults'' injuries..."


    "I can''t refute your statement!"


    Di Tian sighed.


    The look on his face turned dark now.


    "It''s been more than an epoch, and there is no sign of your lord waking up. The sword injury is too serious, alas!"


    Di Tian sighed.


    Tai Gu''s expression was gloomy: "It''s a pity that you and I, as the guards next to the adults, were also seriously injured at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the help of the two ice elements separated by the adults, we would have died long ago..."


    "Oh! Forget it, this armor is also given to the adults, including all the belongings of this kid, we will give them to the adults!"


    Di Tian waved his hand and made up his mind at this moment.


    "You two shameless old guys, do you really think I''m blocked?"


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the ice.


    Kaka Kaka¡­


    The ice was squeezed by a huge force, and shocking cracks appeared.


    Ye Yun, who was wearing armor, suddenly became active.


    This armor was originally just an inconspicuous red color, but at this moment, a dazzling blood-colored fairy light emerged, crystal clear like blood jade, and countless mysterious textures appeared on the armor.


    Before, Ye Yun just used this armor to passively defend against cold attacks.


    Now, he has activated the power of the armor.


    Feeling the terrifying aura of the armor, Taigu and Ditian''s expressions changed drastically.


    "This is not a god-level armor!"


    Taigu shouted loudly.


    "This has reached the super **** level!"


    Di Tian rolled his eyes and shouted in disbelief.


    Super god-level armor¡ª


    Even if they have lived for nearly two epochs, they have never heard of such a terrifying treasure in the world!

 Chapter 1127： super **** armor

    "You two idiots, you are not stupid, you can actually recognize this is a super god-level armor!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    These two old fellows lived for almost two epochs, they had a lot of experience, and they could recognize super-god-level treasures at a glance.


    It seems that these two may have also seen the blood-killing evil sword.


    wow¡­


    On the surface of the blood-colored armor, immortal light was as crystal clear as jade, Ye Yun shook his arms gently, and the surrounding ice shattered, and a straight passage immediately appeared.


    "Who the **** are you? How could there be a super god-level armor?"


    Seeing the terrifying power of this super god-level armor, Taigu looked at Ye Yun with a look of horror.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly: "You should ask Di Tian this question? Doesn''t he know?"


    "Di Tian, ??who is he?"


    Taigu said loudly.


    "Isn''t he... the son-in-law of the emperor''s family?"


    Di Tian was stunned for a moment, then realized that he was wrong, and then stepped back with a look of horror.


    His eyes were fixed on Ye Yun''s bright red armor, and he muttered to himself, "It''s so strange, how can there be super god-level armor in this world, how is it possible!"


    Taigu also slowly stepped back, with horror in his eyes, shook his head and sighed: "I also think it is impossible, but the breath of this armor is like this, after all, in the last era, we have also seen treasures with the same breath! "


    "You two old guys, don''t even think about escaping!"


    Seeing the two retreat, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    Without activating the armor, these two already weak guys are not their opponents.


    Now that the armor is activated, the two are no longer their opponents.


    "You can''t use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken. It seems that this super-god-level armor will not be used for the time being..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    A red light flashed, and this super god-level armor was hidden inside the body again.


    "run!"


    Ditian and Taigu almost invariably had this idea in their hearts, turned around and ran.


    They were covered with the white light of that mysterious snowflake imprint, and they could move freely in the ice without hindrance.


    With this, the two believe that they may be able to escape.


    However, what the two of them didn''t expect was that as soon as their bodies stiffened, they suddenly couldn''t move.


    "How is this going?"


    Taigu was extremely horrified, glanced at Ditian out of the corner of his eyes, and found that he couldn''t move.


    It''s over.


    This is the magic power of others.


    Taigu wailed in his heart.


    Ye Yun came over.


    "You two guys, as expected of a long life, there are a lot of ghost ideas, but unfortunately you used the wrong object..."


    Snapped!


    Ye Yun raised the silver dragon sword and patted Taigu on the head.


    then.


    He made a big move, and Di Tian also flew to the front.


    Snapped!


    The silver dragon sword fell on Di Tian''s head.


    "You are..."


    Di Tian asked in confusion.


    At this time, both of them were stunned by Ye Yun.


    This sword is not heavy, neither hurts them nor kills them.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is the holy place in the last era of the adults you mentioned?"


    Ye Yun inserted the silver dragon sword into his back, turned his hands behind his back, and asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    His immobilization technique magical powers only immobilized the bodies of the two.


    "Do not say!"


    Di Tian and Tai Gu said in unison with a resolute look.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. Anyway, this guy is in the depths of the Xuanbing Cave. Now I''m just idle and I''m idle. I''ll meet him in the past..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He reached out and grabbed the two of them in the air, breaking the void here, and disappeared at the bottom of the pool in an instant.


    A light flashed.


    Ye Yun fell outside the cold pool again.


    bang bang...


    Taigu and Ditian were thrown on the ground like sandbags by him.


    "If you have a seed, you will kill us, why should you be so ashamed of us?"


    Taigu growled angrily.


    "Why do you want to kill you, you two old guys have lived for so long, and there is still a certain use value, you shouldn''t die easily..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, clapped his hands lightly, smiled gently, and greeted Di Jiuying.


    "I made you wait so long!"


    "I knew you would be fine!"


    Di Jiuying looked at Ye Yun excitedly, if it wasn''t for the cold outside, she would have rushed out of the beam of light projected by the Zhaijing mirror.


    Seeing that Long Yunzi easily got out of trouble and brought out two powerhouses on the first floor of the God Emperor Realm, Emperor Daolin was also greatly shocked.


    However.


    When his eyes fell on Di Tian, ??he was stunned.


    Isn''t this... the first ancestor of the imperial family?


    "That''s right, Uncle Emperor, this guy is called Emperor Tian, ??the first ancestor of your Emperor Family!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "He... how is he still alive?"


    Di Daolin trembled all over, his face was pale, and he said incredulously.


    Didn''t the first generation ancestor of the emperor''s family died long ago?


    In that silver box, there are also the remains of the first generation ancestors.


    "I''m also a little curious about this question..."


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, grabbed the frozen silver box in the cold pool, and flicked it up, and the box lid was opened.


    Inside the box, there was still an ice cube, and a silver-clothed old man was sealed in the ice cube.


    The silver-clothed old man in the ice cube looked exactly the same as the living Ditian in front of him.


    But Ye Yun could confirm that the silver-clothed old man in the ice cube had no life and was already dead.


    "Di Tian, ??you''re playing very well, should you explain it to us?"


    Ye Yun took a few steps, his eyes were like swords, and he fell on Di Tian with incomparable sharpness.


    Di Tian was stabbed by this gaze, and only felt a chill in his heart, as if his entire body had been pierced.


    "Explain what? What is there to explain!"


    Di Tian sneered.


    Seeing Di Tian''s stubbornness, Ye Yun was also a little annoyed in his heart, and at this moment, he could not wait to slap him to death.


    Still, he held back his anger.


    In the face of Emperor Dao Lin, he has to restrain himself no matter what.


    After all, this Emperor Tian was nominally the first ancestor of the Emperor Family.


    Ye Yun took a deep breath, stared at Di Tian, ??and said coldly: "His name is Di Daolin, he is the current owner of the Di family, and he is also your descendant, shouldn''t you explain to your descendants what is in it? Cause and effect?"


    "What''s there to say about that?"


    Di Tian sneered.


    His eyes were indifferent, and it seemed that when he saw the Emperor Dao Lin, he did not have any emotional fluctuations.


    Do not say?


    Ye Yun was furious, and he immediately released his sword.


    laugh!


    An amazing sword light flashed, and a blood hole was stabbed out of Taigu''s shoulder.


    Taigu endured the pain and couldn''t help shouting loudly: "You lunatic, you can''t ask anything from Ditian, why are you still doing something to me?"


    "He doesn''t say it, you can say it."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and pointed at Taigu with the tip of his sword.


    Surrounding Wei to save Zhao, he still understands the truth.


    "I won''t say it, how could I betray Ditian?"


    Taigu gritted his teeth with a determined look.


    "Really don''t tell me?"


    Ye Yun sneered, a cold glow in his eyes.


    Another sword light flashed.


    This time, Taigu had half of his shoulder chopped off by him.


    "what!"


    Taigu let out a scream, but his body couldn''t move, and it was extremely painful.


    "If you don''t say it again, I will disassemble you one by one, and then use other means to torture your soul... Sooner or later you will say it, believe it or not?"


    Ye Yun raised the silver dragon sword.


    "If you say it now, not only will I not kill you, but I can also reattach half of my body to you!"


    Ye Yun said again.


    "Okay, I hope your words count!"


    Taigu hesitated for a while, and after weighing the pros and cons, he finally agreed.

 Chapter 1128： The reason for cannibalizing the blood of future generations

    Taigu believes that Ditian and what he does are almost the same, and it is nothing more than to save his life by eating away generations of blood.


    So, it''s not about adults, it''s not betrayal.


    In order to survive, Taigu had no choice but to explain this secret.


    "Taigu, do you want to betray your lord?"


    Di Tian was furious.


    "This is just a life-saving method for the two of us, and it is not a betrayal of adults..."


    Taigu said in a deep voice.


    After bowing his head and being silent for a few seconds, Di Tian raised his head and said loudly: "Okay, let me say it..."


    "You can say it, my promise to Taigu is still valid!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "You have to connect Taigu''s body first, and also my body!"


    Di Tian gritted his teeth and raised the condition.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and then agreed.


    The small half of Taigu''s body that was cut off, under the control of Ye Yun, returned to his body again.


    Then Ye Yun took out a vial and poured some dark green water of life on the wound.


    Under the action of the water of life, Taigu''s severed half of his body was rapidly healing.


    On the other hand, Ditian''s wrist has a small fracture surface and heals faster.


    "What kind of magic medicine is this, and it has such a magical effect?"


    Di Tian said in shock.


    "No, your medicine actually has a certain therapeutic effect on the old wounds in my body!"


    Taigu also shouted loudly, the expression on his face was even more shocked than Ditian.


    "What''s this, if you tell me everything about your lord, I can heal your old wound."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The water of life he took out now has a darker color, and it must be very different from the water of life before.


    This is higher quality water of life.


    It has an unimaginable healing effect on the injuries of such a powerful person in the God-Emperor realm.


    The water of life in Ye Yun''s warehouse is divided into several levels, and the several levels above have surpassed the level of this world.


    It can be seen that the origin of this water of life is naturally made by a peerless powerhouse in a very high-dimensional universe.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, both Di Tian and Tai Gu were silent.


    It seems that this condition is extremely attractive to both of them.


    "Don''t worry, you guys should think about it first, why don''t you talk about what happened to the emperor''s family first!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently.


    "Okay, I said..."


    Di Tian sighed and looked at Di Dao Lin who was not far away, and finally there was a trace of guilt in his expression.


    "The one in the silver box is a clone of my bloodline!"


    Di Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Blood clone?"


    Di Daolin was stunned and asked subconsciously, "What''s going on?"


    "good."


    Di Tian smiled bitterly, and slowly opened his mouth to talk about the past.


    "During the last epoch, Taigu and others were both injured. Although the adults helped, we couldn''t restrain the terrifying injury. If this momentum continues, we may not be able to hold on for long!"


    "If both of us are dead, it doesn''t matter. The key is that our adults are not optimistic now, so the two of us have to protect the adults and prevent anyone from getting close to the depths of the mysterious ice cave!"


    "As for the bloodline clone¡ª


    It is the method we came up with. The descendants who use the blood clones will be passed down from generation to generation. After they grow to a certain level, they will become the blood food for both of us when they enter the Xuanbing Cave. Because of the suppression of the power of blood, we can easily control these descendants.


    In this way, the blood of the descendants has been absorbed from generation to generation to delay the lives of both of us.


    The whole process is probably like this..."


    Di Tian told the whole thing in one breath.


    "Your name is Emperor Daolin, right? Don''t blame my ancestor. We really had no choice back then. If we didn''t absorb the blood of our descendants, we probably wouldn''t be able to live for long..."


    Di Tian sighed with a sad look on his face.


    "It''s all your descendants, you really can do it!"


    Di Daolin was trembling with anger, he pointed at Di Tian and couldn''t help cursing.


    "There is no way. If you want to survive, you can only do this. Fortunately, the inheritance of the emperor''s family from generation to generation has not been cut off..."


    Di Tian sighed.


    "The development of your imperial family is not very good. It''s not as good as my Tai family. Now the head of the Tai family is still in the realm of the emperor. Compared with your imperial family, it is much stronger!"


    Taigu said beside him.


    "Our imperial family is also very strong, you old fellow, have you forgotten me?"


    Ye Yun pointed at Taigu with his sword and said angrily.


    "Sin of sin, I was wrong."


    Looking at Ye Yun''s sword, Tai Gu''s expression changed greatly, and he quickly begged for mercy.


    "Uncle Emperor, now that Ditian has made the whole thing clear, what do you think, do you want me to kill him?"


    Ye Yun looked at Emperor Daolin and asked.


    "Forget it, after all, he is the first-generation ancestor of the emperor''s family. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be who I am today. Although he has done a lot of things that don''t look good, the fact that the bloodline can''t be cut off, let''s forget it. ¡­¡±


    Di Daolin thought for a moment, then shook his head with a miserable smile.


    If he killed Di Tian, ??it would be equivalent to killing his ancestors. This crime was too big.


    He didn''t want to and couldn''t do it.


    To put it another way, it is understandable that the first generation of ancestors suffered such a serious injury and did such a deed in order to survive.


    Understandable, but not necessarily understandable.


    There is always a thorn in Emperor Daolin''s heart.


    "Jiuying, what do you think?"


    Ye Yun looked at Di Jiuying again and asked with a smile.


    "Just as my father said, let him die!"


    Di Jiuying also sighed.


    She naturally understood Ye Yun''s thoughts, but she thought the same as her father.


    This kind of thing is too complicated, and the scope involved is too broad, and it is difficult to measure right and wrong.


    "Alright, then leave them both alive!"


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    For Ditian and Taigu, it doesn''t matter whether he kills them or not.


    The adult behind the two is the object of his interest.


    However, since these two guys have lived from the last era to the present, there must be a lot of secrets on them.


    Ye Yun planned to bring these two under his command.


    So, he raised the vial in his hand, and two green rays of light flew towards Ditian and Taigu like a stream of water.


    "Drink this water of life!"


    Ye Yun shouted in a low voice.


    Di Tian and Tai Gu showed joy on their faces, and quickly opened their mouths and swallowed the water of life like a stream.


    The water of life entered the body, turned into a majestic vitality, and began to repair the old wounds in their bodies.


    These old wounds were wounded by some extremely terrifying emperor-level powerhouses back then, using half-step super-god-level weapons.


    And their cultivation base was not even the Emperor Zhun at that time, so trying to repair this kind of injury is as difficult as going to the sky.


    With the effect of the water of life, the injuries of the two people improved rapidly, and they became more and more energetic.


    After half a stick of incense has passed.


    The old wounds on Ditian and Taigu have all healed.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and released the immobilization technique on the two people.


    "Now that the old wounds on your body have been completely healed, it''s just that the realm still needs to be slowly overcome in the future before you can improve!"


    Ye Yun looked at these two people, his eyes flashed, and he asked with a smile, "As for that lord, should you tell me something?"


    Di Tian and Tai Gu looked at each other with a complicated expression of excitement and reason in their eyes.


    This mysterious water of life is really amazing.


    If their adults were treated by the water of life, maybe...the injury would be completely healed.


    From the endless slumber, completely wake up!

 Chapter 1129： Mysterious Ice Empress

    "Taigu, do we need to tell him everything about the adults?"


    Di Tian''s heart moved, and he quietly sent a voice transmission to Tai Gu.


    In his opinion, this water of life is extremely miraculous, and it may have some kind of magical effect on adults'' injuries.


    "Di Tian, ??do we still have a choice?"


    There was a wry smile on Taigu''s face at this time, and the sound transmission sighed: "This person''s cultivation base is unfathomable, you and I are as weak as ants in front of him, even if he disagrees, he can enter the depths of the mysterious ice cave. isn''t it?"


    "You''re right, throwing aside his terrifying swordsmanship and supernatural powers, just that super-god-level armor has enough background to face adults!"


    Di Tian nodded back.


    In the last era, none of the great emperors had super-divine treasures.


    Back then, in order to compete for the super-god-level divine sword, the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword, countless great emperors and quasi-emperor-level powerhouses launched a world-shattering battle.


    This fight is earth-shattering, weeping ghosts and shocking spirits.


    The powerhouse of the Great Emperor level is a terrifying supernatural power that destroys the world as soon as he shoots.


    The entire world was almost broken into countless pieces.


    Countless creatures fell into it.


    Just a super god-level divine sword has already caused competition among many great emperors.


    The young man in white on the opposite side actually has a super god-level armor on his body, which means that even if the emperor takes a shot, he can''t easily break through his armor''s defense.


    A thought here.


    Both Taigu and Ditian shuddered.


    "You''re right, this person is strong enough to be on par with the Great Emperor! And he''s not bad for the two of us. Not only did he heal the old wounds in our bodies, but he also lifted the shackles of supernatural powers on us, and set us free..."


    Taigu let out a long sigh.


    "Okay, let me talk to him."


    Di Tian nodded, and at this moment, the two of them made a decision.


    Ye Yun stood beside him and saw the two of them communicating in secret, his expressions kept changing, and he just smiled.


    Di Tian and Tai Gu, as long as they are not fools, will definitely agree to their conditions.


    Whether in terms of strength or saving lives, neither of these two guys has any reason to refuse.


    "Your Excellency, to be honest, our lord is a great emperor in the last era, titled Queen Xuanbing..."


    Di Tian looked at Ye Yun and said slowly.


    Queen Xuan Bing?


    Ye Yun was slightly taken aback.


    He guessed that it was a great emperor, but he didn''t expect it to be a female emperor.


    "Emperor-level powerhouse?"


    The emperor next to him was shocked.


    The Emperor Family is also an extremely ancient family, inherited from a blood clone sent by Emperor Tian, ??so he also has a certain understanding of the division of cultivation strength in the last era.


    Emperor Daolin did not expect that there was an emperor-level powerhouse hidden in the Xuanbing Cave.


    According to the current cultivation system of Divine Land, the powerhouse of the Great Emperor is equivalent to the powerhouse of the Emperor.


    Has reached the highest realm of divine soil.


    Even in the last era, the emperor-level powerhouses reached the ceiling combat power at that time.


    "good!


    Back then, Empress Xuan Bing participated in the battle for the blood-killing evil sword, but she was seriously injured, so she hid in the Xuan Bing Cave and sealed herself to delay the spread of the injury..."


    Glancing at Di Dao Lin, Di Tian said solemnly.


    Emperor Daolin was stunned for a moment: "What is the blood-killing evil sword?"


    Di Tian was about to explain when suddenly Ye Yun raised his hand, narrowed his eyelids, and said softly, "Uncle Emperor, this sword is ominous, you better not ask more!"


    With ominous?


    Di Dao Lin''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly thought of something terrifying, and immediately closed his mouth.


    Di Jiuying, who was next to him, never dared to speak.


    She knows that any information at this time is extremely confidential, and she is a monk on the first floor of the God King Realm, and she is not qualified to know.


    Di Tian looked at Ye Yun, his eyes flickered, and he asked in a deep voice, "It seems that you also know the blood-killing evil sword?"


    "In the last era, this blood sword caused a monstrous war. I naturally know something..."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "At that time, the battle was dark and dark. Empress Xuanbing obtained the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword several times, but she missed several times. In the end, she was attacked by a mysterious man and stabbed her in the heart with a sword, causing her to be seriously injured!"


    Di Tian sighed.


    "Have you been stabbed in the heart?"


    Ye Yun was surprised.


    How powerful is the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword, Ye Yun naturally knows that the Empress Xuanbing who stabbed the heart is not dead, and she has been standing until now. I have to say that the vitality of this emperor-level powerhouse is also extremely powerful.


    Of course.


    This may have something to do with the ice-based exercises practiced by Empress Xuanbing. She sealed her injuries with extreme cold, so the development of her injuries was extremely slow, and she survived for nearly two centuries.


    "At that time, the fight was too intense. When this sword stabbed the Lady Empress, several great emperors attacked at the same time. All the attacks hit the sword, but for some reason, the sword broke. One of the sword tips was left in the heart of Lady Empress..."


    Di Tian said with a painful expression.


    "broken¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun murmured, and his face became serious.


    The Zulong that year also obtained a severing sword.


    The Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword was naturally broken during the last epoch when the powerhouses of the Great Emperor level competed for it.


    Unexpectedly, one of the sword tips was inserted into the body of the Xuanbing Empress.


    The Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword is very terrifying, very evil, and has special power. If the tip of the sword is inserted into the heart, it will cause unimaginable catastrophic disasters to Empress Xuanbing.


    "Take me to see..."


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun suddenly looked at Ditian, as if he had made up his mind.


    He had to get this tip of the sword no matter what.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there!"


    Di Tian said respectfully.


    Taigu also walked forward, his face was not good, he shook his head and sighed: "The Lady Empress is very dangerous, I haven''t been there for many years, I don''t know what the Lord is like now..."


    "What danger is there?"


    Di Jiuying was very curious and couldn''t help but ask.


    "You''ll know when it arrives."


    Tai Gu glanced at Di Jiuying and Di Daolin, then looked at Ye Yun and said: "The cultivation of the two of them is too weak, it is better to let them leave first, so as not to suffer any harm..."


    "No need to!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Seeing Ye Yun''s insistence, Taigu was helpless, he winked at the emperor angel, and the two rose up into the air and flew towards the depths of the Xuanbing Cave.


    Ye Yun returned to Di Jiuying''s side, and the three of them rose into the air and followed.


    As the three continued to deepen.


    The thickness of the beam of light hanging from the Zhaijing mirror on the top of the head is also getting stronger and stronger.


    "Master, it''s getting colder here..."


    Zhai Jing muttered.


    Ye Yun''s face turned cold, and he said, "Didn''t I let you speak?"


    "Sir, forgive me! I was too complacent before, so I said a few words to them. Now there are no outsiders. Do you think I can talk?"


    Zhaijing said pitifully.


    "alright!"


    Seeing that the boat was done, Ye Yun had no choice but to nod in agreement.

 Chapter 1130： Frozen Pearl

    "A hundred miles in front is the mysterious ice field of Lady Empress."


    In mid-air, Di Tian suddenly stopped, turned his head and said to Ye Yun.


    At this time, the mysterious snowflake marks on the eyebrows of Di Tian and Tai Gu still shimmered with a faint light, and a layer of white light spread all over their bodies, enabling them to resist the cold here.


    "Mysterious Ice Domain!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids and looked at the distance lightly.


    I saw a distant mountain range that stretched to a certain position and suddenly stopped abruptly.


    A sky-high ice wall stands in sight.


    This ice wall is extremely wide, covering the entire horizon.


    And the vertical depth, you can''t see the edge at all.


    Looking straight at it, it seems like an unimaginably huge iceberg standing in the depths of the Xuanbing Cave.


    "This mysterious ice field is extremely strong, even if it is the entry of the emperor-level powerhouse, it will be greatly affected..."


    Taigu reminded slowly.


    "Let''s go, isn''t it a mysterious ice field, what''s the big deal, I have my own means to enter!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand lightly and said casually.


    Taigu and Ditian looked at each other and were extremely shocked.


    I thought that this guy is not afraid of the mysterious ice field, it is really amazing.


    "In this era, there is such a powerful person, Taigu..."


    Di Tian''s voice transmission sighed.


    "Indeed, if such a character lived in the last era, I am afraid that some great emperors are not his opponents..."


    Taigu also sighed.


    At this moment, both of them were convinced by Ye Yun''s strength.


    "Father, does this mysterious ice field look terrible?"


    Di Jiuying said in a low voice.


    "It''s really scary. Now this mysterious ice field seems to have been substantiated. Not only is it extremely cold, but it also has a very strong defense. Even a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse is difficult to enter..."


    Di Daolin''s eyes flashed, and his expression was slightly frightened.


    Then a large piece of ice is formed by the materialization of the mysterious ice field.


    It seems that this mysterious ice queen, while freezing herself, also uses this substantial field to protect herself.


    Hearing the dialogue between the father and daughter, Ye Yun just smiled lightly.


    What is this?


    The Mysterious Ice Domain does possess extremely powerful extreme cold and defensive power, even if the quasi-emperor powerhouses come, they may not be able to enter.


    But to him, it really was nothing.


    Several people continued to fly.


    After a stick of incense had passed, they flew out of the Xuanbing Domain.


    Di Tian looked into the depths of the ice layer, frowned and said: "There are more and more strange creatures in here, I''m afraid the state of adults is not good..."


    "Yeah! It''s a pity that the two of us can''t do anything..."


    Taigu waved his fist and said with a very painful expression.


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back, stood quietly outside the Xuanbing Domain, and looked inside lightly.


    I saw deep in the ice, there were many humanoid monsters covered with red hair, all of them tucked their knees with their hands, their heads rested on their knees, curled up, and seemed to be sleeping in the ice.


    Every humanoid monster is extremely tall, four or five feet tall, like a giant.


    Di Jiuying also came over, but because of her cultivation, she couldn''t see further.


    "Father, did you see it?"


    she asked.


    "I saw two or three red-haired humanoid monsters."


    Emperor Daolin said in horror.


    After all, his cultivation is three small realms higher than that of Emperor Jiuying, and his consciousness is also stronger, so he can see farther.


    Seeing that Di Jiuying was curious, Ye Yun gestured lightly in the air with his hand, and a crystal appeared, and smiled softly: "It''s probably like this..."


    "Human-shaped red-haired monster!"


    Looking at the red-haired humanoid monsters curled up in a ball, Di Jiuying''s expression changed greatly.


    "Hey, these weird monsters are too strong, because of the relationship between the sword tip, they are produced from the body of the Empress, and each of them is the cultivation of the God Emperor Realm, which is very terrifying! If there is not this mysterious ice field here, They''ve already rushed out..."


    Taigu said with a look of horror.


    Although he and Ditian are strong in the realm of the emperor, but now the realm has fallen too much, rushing into the realm of Xuanbing is definitely a dead end.


    so.


    For so many years, the two of them didn''t know what the specific situation was inside.


    Ye Yun reached out and touched the mysterious ice field, and it felt really hard.


    However, if he took out the Heaven Slaying Sword and slashed the sword, it seemed that the movement was too great.


    Maybe bad.


    With a single stroke, such a huge field of mysterious ice will crack open, and it is easy to accidentally injure the queen of mysterious ice inside.


    "Maybe this should be used..."


    Ye Yun pondered for a few seconds, touched his wrist lightly, and a magic weapon appeared in his hand.


    This is a silver bead.


    The beads are only the size of an egg, as crystal clear as ice, exuding an indescribable cold.


    This cold is very mild.


    But for some reason, after Ditian and Taigu felt it, they couldn''t help but shiver.


    What treasure is this?


    The two of them widened their eyes and stared at the beads in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Silver beads are undoubtedly an ice-type treasure.


    Although its cold doesn''t seem to be strong, the aura emanating from the beads even reveals a super god-level familiar aura.


    Ye Yun glanced at the two casually, and smiled lightly: "It''s good to know, you don''t need to say it."


    "Oh!"


    Di Tian and Tai Gu swallowed hard and swallowed what they were about to say.


    It''s hammered!


    This is super divine!


    A super god-level treasure like a fake!


    "Unexpectedly, this person has another super god-level treasure!"


    Although he didn''t speak, Taigu couldn''t help but sent a voice transmission to Ditian.


    The scene in front of them really shocked the two of them.


    In the last era, many great emperors fought for a super god-level divine sword.


    The battle was so intense that almost the entire world was shattered.


    Time passes.


    Shockingly, in front of them, two super god-level treasures appeared one after another.


    It is simply refreshing the three views of the two people.


    so horrible.


    At this moment, the two of them felt more and more that what this young man in white was terrifying was not only terrifying combat power, but also terrifying¡ª


    It is his unfathomable background!


    Who knows, will there be a third super god-level treasure to appear?


    The corner of Di Daolin''s eyes twitched at the moment.


    Of course he saw something.


    However, he did not dare to speculate in a certain direction.


    He himself is too weak.


    There are some things, Di Daolin also thinks it''s best that he doesn''t know.


    "What''s this¡­"


    Di Jiuying looked at the silver beads in Ye Yun''s hand and asked stupidly.


    "An ice magic weapon, if we have it, we can enter and exit the mysterious ice field of the mysterious ice queen!"


    Ye Yun smiled and gently rubbed Di Jiuying''s little head.


    "Oh!"


    Di Jiuying nodded without asking too much.


    Ye Yun gently threw the silver bead in his hand above his head.


    The silver bead fell on the top of the Zhai mirror, and a silver light fell, covering all five people.


    "Well, you Ice Soul Divine Pearl, you dare to steal Lao Tzu''s work!"


    Seeing that Guangzhu, including himself, was completely shrouded in white light, Zhai Jing felt unhappy and couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    Naturally, it didn''t dare to scold it in front of Ye Yun, but sent a voice transmission to the Frozen Soul Divine Pearl.


    "Brother Jing, I didn''t do this on purpose. It was the master who had to take me out and let me play a role..."


    Frozen Soul Divine Pearl said aggrieved.

 Chapter 1131： Sword cut red haired monster

    "What are you, the master asks you to perform, so you perform? Isn''t this stealing Lao Tzu''s limelight?"


    Zhai Jing said angrily.


    Ice Soul Divine Pearl: "¡­"


    Facing the powerful Zhaijing, it is now aggrieved like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "Alright, alright, I let the Ice Soul Divine Pearl come out, why do you have any grievances, why don''t you come to me?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak when he heard the conversation between the two artifact spirits.


    Of course.


    The communication between him and the magic weapon was also carried out secretly, and Di Tian and others next to him had no way of knowing.


    Seeing the master speak.


    Zhai Jing suddenly slumped.


    It said angrily: "Master, I just made a joke with it, haha..."


    "If you are really unconvinced, you will show your hand? I know, but you have some hidden skills?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "No, sir, I really don''t have any other skills. Only ice magic weapons can enter and exit freely in the mysterious ice field. I''m just a mirror, I can''t do it at all..."


    Zhai Jing said quickly.


    "Okay, then you can say less and let the Ice Soul Divine Pearl perform well!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This mysterious Zhai Jing always wants to hide his strength, but this guy''s scheming is rather deep.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to break it either.


    As an unknown magic weapon, it is normal to have some unknown abilities.


    After this storm.


    The two magic weapons are safe and sound and live in peace.


    "Huh?" Looking at the weird mirror, Taigu suddenly moved in his heart, and the expression on his face became uncertain.


    "Di Tian, ??you said this mirror... is it also super god-level?"


    Taigu whispered.


    "It''s also super **** level? No way, why can''t I feel that kind of breath?"


    Di Tian''s heart skipped a beat, then shook his head gently in denial.


    "My spiritual sense should not be wrong.


    Although this strange-looking mirror does not exude the unique aura of a super god-level treasure, it has been able to withstand the terrifying cold in the depths of the mysterious ice cave. , at least a half-step super **** level..."


    Taigu thought about it for a while and analyzed the sound transmission.


    "Don''t worry about so much, this silver bead is extremely extraordinary, and it allows us to follow this person into the field of Xuanbing, just to see what the Empress is now, and I am very concerned about it..."


    Di Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, then let''s go see Lady Empress first!"


    Taigu said solemnly.


    The two stopped talking and followed Ye Yun''s side closely.


    At this moment, the beam of light from Zhaijing also enveloped the two people.


    On the periphery of the beam of light, a layer of cold white light shrouded it.


    This is the light of the Ice Soul Divine Pearl.


    With this layer of light, they can enter and exit the mysterious ice field.


    Ye Yun walked at the forefront, took one step, and walked into the field of Xuanbing.


    when he walked in.


    That layer of white light was on the periphery, and he first came into contact with the Xuanbing Domain.


    Bingbing homology.


    With this layer of cold white light, the realm of mysterious ice that has been substantiated is like water, allowing them to move freely.


    This action is like swimming in water.


    traveled several miles.


    Everyone began to approach those terrifying red-haired humanoid monsters.


    "squeak!"


    With a sharp voice.


    The nearest red-haired humanoid monster suddenly let out a strange cry and opened its scarlet eyes at the same time.


    It completely woke up from its slumber state.


    A red light suddenly rushed over from a distance.


    This red-haired humanoid monster suddenly burst into madness and launched a frantic attack on Ye Yun and the others.


    Rumble.


    Its sharp claws caught the layer of white light, making a loud bang.


    now.


    The Frozen Soul Divine Pearl, a super god-level treasure, finally exerted its proper power.


    That layer of faint white light was like an iron wall. No matter how the red-haired humanoid monster attacked, it was difficult to break through.


    hum!


    The Ice Soul Divine Pearl trembled slightly.


    A small silver arrow shot in the air.


    puff!


    This small arrow, exuding extremely cold energy, just hit the eyebrows of this red-haired humanoid monster.


    The human-shaped red-haired monster froze, as if frozen.


    But the next moment.


    Its eyes are red, and if blood is dripping, the red hair all over its body begins to grow wildly.


    Bang!


    Its body shook suddenly, and it broke free from the shackles of the cold.


    "These humanoid monsters also have a certain source of ice, and this kind of attack is not necessarily useful..."


    Seeing this, Ye Yun waved his hand lightly to stop the Frozen Soul Divine Pearl from continuing to attack.


    He pulled out the Heaven Slaying Sword and stabbed it out with a single stroke.


    This sword is extremely fast.


    An astonishing sword light penetrated the layer of white light and fell on the crazy red-haired humanoid monster.


    boom!


    The human-shaped red-haired monster hit by a sword suddenly burst, turning into countless red particles and disappearing.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this sword, the few people next to him gasped, their expressions moved, and they were extremely shocked.


    Especially the two guys, Di Tian and Tai Gu, have set off a storm in their hearts.


    The sword in Ye Yun''s hand looked inconspicuous, but he easily killed a red-haired humanoid monster.


    The two of them are naturally very clear about how terrifying and difficult to kill the red-haired humanoid monster in the God Emperor Realm.


    However, with just one sword, the red-haired humanoid monster died.


    Completely dead.


    "Could this be... is also a super god-level treasure?"


    Taigu began to speculate again, and at the same time sent a voice transmission inquiry to Ditian.


    "How can there be so many super gods? I think this treasure is not as good as that small mirror?"


    Di Tian shook his head.


    Seeing that the two of them started to sneak around again, Ye Yun held up the Heaven Slaying Sword and just smiled lightly.


    This Heaven Slaying Sword has now restrained all its aura, just like an ordinary sword.


    Ye Yun did this because he didn''t want to shock the world.


    The crowd moved on.


    Along the way, red-haired humanoid monsters kept attacking.


    Ye Yun can easily kill him with just one sword.


    Along the way, he killed thousands of red-haired humanoid monsters.


    Such a terrifying record shocked the four people next to him.


    Every red-haired humanoid monster is equivalent to a powerhouse in the God-Emperor realm. In terms of tenaciousness of vitality, it is even more powerful than a powerhouse in the God-Emperor realm.


    Even so.


    It was still killed by Ye Yun with one sword and one sword.


    "Originally I thought that Long Yunzi''s slaughtering of the God King was like slaughtering a dog, but now it seems that I was wrong...


    He slaughtered the God Emperor Realm like a dog. My goodness! What is his realm? "


    Looking at the elegant white figure in front of him, and wielding his sword with ease, killing each and every red-haired humanoid monster, Di Jiuying''s little face turned green.


    She became more and more ashamed.


    "Cough, it''s terrifying!


    I remember that the ancestor Ditian once said that the strange creatures in this mysterious ice field are all in the realm of the **** emperor, but under the sword of Long Yunzi, no one has survived a sword..."


    Di Daolin''s face was pale, looking at Ye Yun''s back, a storm surged in his heart. .


    The human-shaped red-haired monster in the Xuanbing Domain was almost slaughtered by Ye Yun.


    As such.


    After a few hours, they finally came to the core area of ??Xuanbing Domain.

 Chapter 1132： Where is the tip of the sword?

    In the core area of ??the mysterious ice field, the huge ice cubes have disappeared, replaced by a vacuum space.


    Countless silver particles like a galaxy are extremely cold and densely floating in the space.


    "The ice is gone..."


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Daolin was thoughtful.


    "Each of these white ice grains is condensed with extremely cold ice-type energy, which spreads in the void, and the power it produces is several times stronger than the substantiated ice in the mysterious ice field before... "


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back, his eyes flashed, and he said after observing.


    "Indeed, this is the core area of ??the mysterious ice field. These white ice particles have many terrifying powers such as attack, defense, deceleration, etc. Even if it is an emperor-level powerhouse, it is impossible to break it easily..."


    Di Tian stood aside, looking at the silver ice pellets, with a nostalgic look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    In the core area of ??the Xuanbing Domain, a God-Emperor realm powerhouse like him was almost instantly killed.


    The Empress Xuanbing had been sleeping in the depths of the Xuanbing Cave for nearly two epochs. It was all due to this terrifying Xuanbing field that no one dared to disturb her.


    Just imagine.


    The Mysterious Ice Cave is so deep, and it is extremely cold along the way, even if it is a powerful person in the Divine Sovereign Realm, it is very easy to fall into it.


    Naturally, there is no one who dares to attack the idea of ??this generation of female emperors in the last era.


    Although this female emperor was seriously injured, if she fought hard with her life, she might be able to bring down a **** emperor of the divine soil to be buried with her.


    Dragon breeders have always been arrogant, but they are extremely low-key when facing Empress Xuanbing, without any temper.


    Just because, can''t be bothered.


    After realizing this, Ye Yun suddenly walked to the vicinity of the white mask, reached out his hand lightly, and grabbed the white ice particles in the void.


    A bone-piercing cold was instantly transmitted along the fingertips.


    Half of Ye Yun''s arm was stiff at this moment.


    "As expected of a generation of empresses, the field of mysterious ice is really powerful..."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly and retracted his arm.


    Even with the body of an ancestor dragon, Ye Yun''s hands were frozen when facing the white ice particles.


    This is because.


    His cultivation realm is not high, but it is only the eighth level of God Venerable Realm.


    On the basis of the body of the ancestor dragon, if the super god-level armor is activated, Ye Yun will not be afraid of these white ice particles.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun shook his hand, and after driving away the cold, he flew over first.


    The Zhai Jing and the Frozen Soul Divine Pearl above their heads hung down with rays of light, protecting all five of them, and were not affected by any silver ice particles.


    "How can this person''s physical body be so powerful?"


    Taigu looked at Ye Yun''s back, and after a look of shock, he quietly sent a voice transmission to Ditian.


    "It''s really scary. Even if he doesn''t use a sword and hits us with a punch, it''s estimated that we can all be shattered!"


    Di Tian said with a look of horror.


    He is very aware of the horror of those white ice particles in the void.


    Even if there is only one ice particle, they will be killed by this ice particle at the level of their current level of the God Emperor Realm.


    However, just now, Ye Yun almost touched half of his arm on these white ice particles, but he was only frozen.


    The power of this body is truly incredible.


    "I have a feeling now that if our Lady Empress wants to be rescued, I hope it all depends on this person!"


    Tai Gu slowly transmitted his voice.


    "I hope so, Lady Empress has been too miserable these years. If there is no strong external help, I am afraid that she will sleep forever..."


    Di Tian sighed.


    The two of them were secretly communicating with each other and didn''t pay attention to the outside world.


    Flying for a while.


    Ye Yun suddenly stopped, with bright colors in his eyes, and looked towards the distance.


    "Is this... Empress Xuanbing?"


    Ye Yun murmured.


    Thousands of feet away, countless white particles piled up into a silver frost-like emperor chair. A beautiful woman in a long white dress sat on it, her eyes closed slightly, her expression was serene and motionless.


    She looked very young, eighteen or nineteen years old.


    This mysterious ice queen, with jade-like skin, can be broken by blowing bullets, and her slender eyelashes, even if they are closed together, are full of amorous feelings.


    Her black hair was like a cloud, lightly sprinkled from her shoulders, flowing on her full chest.


    Wearing a long skirt, it is difficult to hide her graceful and plump figure, and a pair of straight jade legs, most of which are exposed from the long skirt, exuding an amazing jade luster.


    "As expected of Empress Xuanbing, in terms of appearance and temperament, she is absolutely amazing..."


    Ye Yun exclaimed softly.


    "It''s really beautiful!"


    Di Jiuying was also extremely shocked, staring blankly at Empress Xuan Bing, as if she hadn''t heard Ye Yun''s words for a while.


    "It''s so beautiful! This is the legendary female emperor..." Di Dao Ling was short of breath at this moment.


    It was also the first time that he saw a female powerhouse at the emperor level.


    "My Lady Empress..."


    Looking at the familiar figure, Di Tian and Tai Gu''s expressions changed greatly, their minds fell, and they knelt in the void.


    Empress Xuan Bing on the emperor''s chair still closed her eyes, her body was as delicate as ice, motionless, as if she hadn''t heard the call of the two.


    A shocking blood flower bloomed on Empress Xuanbing''s chest.


    In addition to the blood on her robe, there was a clearly visible sword mark on her chest, very deep.


    Ye Yun looked at it at a glance, and could actually see the frozen heart.


    "This should be the sword wound of the blood-killing evil sword..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    However, the next moment he frowned.


    What about the truncated tip of the sword?


    Why not be there?


    Could it be that it was put away by this mysterious ice queen?


    "Di Tian, ??didn''t Empress Xuanbing get a sword in her heart, why is the tip of the broken sword missing?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Gone?" Di Tian and Tai Gu were startled, they raised their heads quickly, and looked towards Empress Xuan Bing.


    Just now they lost their minds and were too excited to observe them carefully.


    After all, the mysterious ice field is extremely terrifying, and almost no one can enter.


    Therefore, they don''t have to worry about the safety of Empress Xuanbing.


    But I didn''t expect that after the two people glanced at each other, they really didn''t find the tip of the blood-slaying evil sword.


    Where is the tip of the sword?


    Taigu and Ditian looked at each other, and a huge shocked expression appeared in their eyes.


    When they saw Empress Xuanbing for the last time, she was in this posture, sitting high on the silver emperor chair, motionless.


    At that time, there was still a half-blooded sword tip stuck in his chest.


    The Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword contains terrifying and bizarre power. If it is pulled out hastily, Empress Xuanbing will surely fall.


    so.


    Empress Xuanbing used the power of icy cold containing the law of ice to seal the tip of the sword in her body after hitting the sword.


    In this way, to stop the spread of terrorist energy.


    The tip of the sword, which had been sealed for two epochs, is now missing. This discovery shocked both Taigu and Ditian.


    Di Tian swallowed hard, looked at Ye Yun, and said with trepidation: "Strange, the tip of the sword disappeared, but Lady Empress didn''t fall, and I don''t know what happened. The answer seems to be only After the Empress wakes up, it will be clear..."


    "Alright."


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    At this moment, his face became a little serious.


    "Could it be that the mastermind behind Divine Land has come here?"


    An astonishing thought emerged in Ye Yun''s mind.

 Chapter 1133： Out of control the mysterious ice queen

    then.


    After the disappearance of Zulong from the Hidden Dragon Continent, the ten super dragons strife and scuffle.


    The gods of the Divine Land also sent a large number of people to enter the Hidden Dragon Continent to find the other half of the blood-killing evil sword.


    At that time, the entire Hidden Dragon Continent was in chaos, with endless wars.


    Along the way, Ye Yun couldn''t judge based on the clues he had obtained so far, whether Zulong''s half-blood-killing evil sword kept in Moon Star fell into the hands of the gods of the gods.


    But one thing is certain, the scabbard of the blood-killing evil sword may have fallen into the hands of the gods of the gods.


    old days.


    In the dark realm of Xumi in the Hidden Dragon Continent, Taixu Gulong used the scabbard of the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword to slay the Quartet. Although it killed a lot of the army of gods at that time, it was finally captured by the nine-tailed dragon.


    The nine-tailed dragon was extremely cruel, killed the Taixu ancient dragon, and gave it to the seven supreme beings in the Heaven Burying Valley as a favor.


    This is the cause and effect.


    "Nine times out of ten, the tip of this Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword also fell into the hands of the Nine-Tailed Divine Dragon..."


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, and such a guess emerged in his heart.


    There are various signs that the nine-tailed dragon has great ambitions, and it is naturally full of coveted hearts for this super god-level treasure.


    Unfortunately.


    The blood-killing evil sword has been broken, even if it is connected, the power it possesses will definitely be greatly reduced.


    Taigu looked at Empress Xuanbing with a suspicious look in his eyes, and muttered to himself: "There''s something wrong with the situation, why did the half of the sword tip disappear suddenly? Was this tip of the sword stolen?"


    Ye Yun glanced at him and asked lightly: "You and Di Tian have been stationed outside for nearly two epochs, has anyone come in?"


    "No, we never found anyone coming in."


    Taigu shook his head.


    Ye Yun frowned and sneered: "The two of you are usually in a state of deep sleep, can you still maintain such a high level of alertness?"


    "As long as the cultivation base doesn''t surpass us too much, and the cultivation base doesn''t reach the quasi-emperor''s cultivation base, it will naturally be discovered!"


    Taigu said confidently.


    "hehe!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and did not continue arguing with Taigu.


    He now feels more and more that the nine-tailed dragon has been here¡ª


    And by the means of the nine-tailed dragon, the ghosts entered the depths of the mysterious ice cave without knowing, and the strength of Taigu and Ditian should not be found.


    Although Ye Yun had such guesses, he still needed Empress Xuanbing to tell himself what the truth was.


    Swish!


    On the surface of Ye Yun''s body, a dazzling blood-colored fairy light suddenly flashed, and the super-god-level blood-colored armor appeared on his body out of thin air.


    Ye Yun took one step forward and walked out of the range shrouded by the falling white light of the Ice Soul Divine Pearl.


    "You guys are waiting here, I''ll go see Empress Xuanbing!"


    Ye Yun left a sentence and flew forward.


    "Be careful!"


    With a worried look on Di Jiuying''s face, he whispered.


    "Do not worry!"


    Ye Yun turned around and waved at Di Jiuying with a gentle smile.


    This little girl still cares about herself.


    Di Tian and Tai Gu watched Ye Yun''s back gradually shrink, and their hearts also mentioned their throats, and their hearts were extremely nervous.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they naturally hoped that Ye Yun would heal the wounds on Empress Xuanbing''s body.


    But both of them understood.


    Since the five of them entered the Xuanbing Domain, the domain space has been very stable, and no terrible changes have occurred-the reason for this stable phenomenon is that the Xuanbing Empress has been sleeping.


    This kind of slumber that seals the self is very deep, so that Empress Xuanbing has never woken up.


    Until everyone entered the core area, the Queen Xuan Bing still showed no signs of waking up.


    It can be seen that her injuries are getting worse.


    Although the injury is serious, it does not mean that Empress Xuanbing has lost her defense ability.


    As long as someone keeps approaching and reaches her minimum alert range, Empress Xuanbing will naturally wake up.


    At that time, the always arrogant and conceited Empress Xuan Bing would make a big fight against Ye Yun?


    In the hearts of Taigu and Ditian, there is no accurate prediction about this.


    As the subordinates of Empress Xuan Bing, they naturally know how domineering and tough Her Lady Empress is.


    I would rather die standing than live lying down.


    If someone approached her quietly without her consent, the Empress would probably not give anyone a chance to explain, and she would take a direct shot and perform a thunderous strike.


    Just when the two were uneasy, Ye Yun was already close to the Empress Xuan Bing several dozen feet away.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Yun suddenly stopped, and found that Empress Xuan Bing''s delicate body moved slightly.


    Just for a moment, blood was gurgling out of the sword mark on her chest.


    These fresh blood are dark red, revealing a powerful and strange aura.


    The blood instantly dyed the white dress red.


    Ye Yun was surprised to find that where the blood flowed, a thin layer of red hair quickly grew out.


    Ruined.


    This mysterious ice queen seems to be unable to control the strange power in her body!


    Ye Yun felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Taigu, Ditian, who is this person?"


    A cold voice echoed in the void.


    Empress Xuanbing on the imperial chair suddenly opened her eyes at this moment and stood up abruptly.


    call!


    A terrifying aura burst out from her in an instant, and the momentum was terrifying and terrifying.


    call¡­


    The white ice particles in the void, like boiling water, boiled.


    popping...


    A fine voice was uploaded on the red armor.


    The constantly vibrating white ice particles attacked his armor frantically, but they were all blocked.


    "My Lady Empress, he is here to heal you, don''t be angry!"


    Di Tian''s face panicked, and he shouted loudly while waving his hands desperately.


    "heal?"


    Empress Xuanbing was stunned for a moment, her long and narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly, and her sharp eyes fell on Ye Yun.


    She is looking at Ye Yun.


    At the same time, Ye Yun''s eyes also fell on her.


    Although Empress Xuanbing is extremely powerful at the moment, strange red hairs have grown on many parts of her body.


    This trend seems to be out of control once it develops.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    The state of Empress Xuanbing at this time is very bad.


    "Hahaha!"


    Empress Xuanbing suddenly looked crazy, raised her head and laughed.


    With crazy laughter sounded.


    The strange energy in Empress Xuanbing''s body was completely out of control, and a layer of strange red hair grew out of her body crazily.


    in an instant.


    These weird red hairs became as long as a foot long.


    from afar.


    Just now, the peerless and peerless Empress Xuanbing has completely turned into a red-haired humanoid monster.


    "It''s over, Lady Empress has been controlled by strange energy, and now she''s turned into a red-haired monster..."


    Di Tian''s face was pale, and he stood up without hesitation, ready to rush out.


    Taigu grabbed him.


    "Di Tian, ??are you crazy? Mysterious Ice Field is so terrifying, once you rush out, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold a breath!"


    Taigu shouted.


    "The Empress has now become a red-haired humanoid monster..."


    Di Tian''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t hold back the tears.


    "Now we are too weak, and there is no way to save Lady Empress. Now all our hopes are pinned on him..."


    Tears welled up in Taigu''s eyes, looking at the figure in white in the distance, his eyes gradually blurred.


    now.


    Only Ye Yun alone might have the opportunity to suppress Empress Xuanbing.


    However, at this moment, Taigu couldn''t imagine at all, what other means in this world could cure the Xuanbing Empress at this time.


    In his opinion.


    Once Empress Xuanbing was infected by strange energy and turned into a red-haired humanoid monster, it was already another level of life.


    in the last epoch.


    He has seen countless creatures infected by the strange energy of the blood-killing evil sword, and then they have all turned into other creatures...

 Chapter 1134： Kill the emperor with one sword

    "This is an emperor-level red-haired humanoid monster, can he, he... can defeat it?"


    Di Tian looked at Ye Yun, and his heart was full of worry.


    Just when the two were uneasy.


    The father and daughter of the emperor''s family were also terrified at this moment.


    "Father, Empress Xuanbing has turned into a red-haired strange creature, and it seems to be more powerful than before!"


    Di Jiuying''s eyes flashed and she said in horror.


    "Yeah! I don''t know if Long Yunzi can suppress her!"


    Di Daolin sighed, nervous in his heart, and a worried look on his face.


    If Long Yunzi fails.


    Then all of them will fall completely.


    Even if those two treasures were there, they could not protect their lives.


    While the four of them were in a state of panic, a gentle laughter from a man suddenly came from their ears.


    "Such a beautiful little girl, with so much hair, looks like a Monkey King, her eyes are really dirty... well, I''ll shave it for you!"


    Hear this voice.


    Whether it was Di Daolin and Di Jiuying, or Di Tian and Tai Gu, they all raised their heads in confusion.


    This...this is too harsh.


    This is a dignified female emperor, an emperor-level powerhouse.


    Shave the hair of a supreme female emperor - if this is spread out, I am afraid everyone will be shocked to death.


    "This guy really dares to say anything..."


    Tai Gu swallowed and looked difficult.


    "Isn''t the art master bold? Maybe, he really has the ability..."


    Di Tian gave a wry smile, looked at Ye Yun in the distance, raised his hand, and slowly raised the sword.


    At this moment, the sword is still ordinary.


    But in his eyes, this also seems to be a super god-level treasure.


    Super god-level armor, super god-level sword.


    With the help of these two super god-level treasures, even if Empress Xuanbing turned into a red-haired humanoid monster, it would be impossible to do anything to him for a while.


    The Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword is a super god-level divine sword.


    And the sword in Ye Yun''s hand is also super **** level.


    "Super-God-level vs. Super-God-level, maybe there is a way to restrain each other."


    Di Tian thought to himself.


    "Ouch..."


    Empress Xuan Bing, who had turned into a red-haired humanoid monster, suddenly waved her hands and made a terrifying shrill roar. She became fierce and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    As an emperor-level powerhouse, her speed is too fast.


    A red light flashed.


    She came to Ye Yun in an instant.


    The original crystal clear jade hand has now become a big furry hand, with long sharp nails.


    The nails are like knives, flashing cold light.


    "Get back!"


    Ye Yun looked calm, and punched him violently.


    boom!


    At this moment, he launched the overlord screw.


    Overlord screw¡ª¡ª


    Like a general carrying a sword, his qi penetrates a long rainbow, and he comes first.


    Therefore, this punch slammed into Empress Xuanbing''s left chest.


    This position is exactly the position of the sword in Empress Xuanbing.


    If Empress Xuan Bing was still as charming as before, Ye Yun would naturally not put a heavy hand on this place.


    The current Empress Xuanbing has turned into a red-haired monster, so naturally he will no longer pity Xiangxiangxiyu.


    Ye Yun was wearing super god-level armor and activated the body of the ancestor dragon, so the power at this time was unimaginably powerful.


    Although he was in the core area of ??the Xuanbing Domain, his shots would be somewhat affected, but his heavy punch still knocked the Xuanbing Empress flying out.


    man in midair.


    Empress Xuanbing let out a shrill scream.


    A stream of red blood flowed out from the sword mark on her chest.


    Ye Yun disappeared in place in an instant.


    He didn''t give Queen Xuan Bing any time to react at all, and at this moment, he appeared behind her.


    Swish swish!


    The Heavenly Severing Sword shot out, and one after another sword light fell.


    While Empress Xuanbing was still flying upside down, these sharp sword lights had already landed on her.


    The sword light swept across, and precisely cut off a layer of red hair on the surface of Empress Xuanbing''s body.


    "Good guy, Long Yunzi shaves a female emperor. If this is spread out, I am afraid it will shock the world!"


    Di Daolin looked at this scene, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "This¡­¡­"


    When Emperor Jiuying saw that Long Yunzi really shaved off a lot of red hair on Empress Xuanbing''s body, she couldn''t help but blink, and a complex and strange emotion surged in her heart.


    The most shocking were naturally Di Tian and Tai Gu.


    At this moment, the two of them are already like two clay sculptures, completely immobile.


    At this moment, Empress Xuanbing controlled her figure and folded her hands together. Those white ice particles in the Xuanbing Domain turned into countless ice blades and shot towards Ye Yun.


    Even if she turned into a red-haired humanoid monster, the mysterious power of Empress Xuan Bing did not disappear, and she could still control the Xuan Bing field freely.


    At this moment, the mysterious ice field is also getting colder.


    "Empress Xuanbing, I just shaved some useless red hair on your body. Are you so angry?"


    Looking at the ice blades shot from the sky, Ye Yun laughed.


    He flicked the Heaven Slaying Sword in his hand, and in an instant, countless sword lights flowed out like mercury pouring out of the ground.


    boom boom boom...


    Those terrifying ice blades were all shattered by the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    Ye Yun shook his hand again, and the Heaven Slaying Sword shook, finally revealing a terrifying breath.


    The terrifying breath shook in the void, and those white ice particles hid back in fear.


    Heaven Slaying Sword¡ª¡ª


    Even the Heavenly Dao of Divine Land is afraid, let alone a small field of mysterious ice.


    Ye Yun rushed towards Empress Xuanbing, stretched out his fist again, and smashed it hard.


    "Ouch!"


    Empress Xuan Bing roared frantically, and it seemed that after feeling the breath of Heaven Slaying Sword, the strange energy in her body became even more violent.


    Under such fury.


    The red hair on her body began to grow wildly.


    In the blink of an eye.


    From the length of one foot, it has grown to four or five feet long.


    Seeing such a terrifying red-haired humanoid monster, Ye Yun couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    He was not shocked by the strength of Empress Xuanbing''s growth.


    The main reason was that Ye Yun had seen Empress Xuan Bing''s stunning face before, but now she has turned into a monster with red hair all over her body, which he couldn''t accept from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Yun is ready to fight quickly.


    Don''t give Empress Xuanbing a chance to continue to go crazy.


    The overlord twists and starts.


    boom!


    Ye Yun came first, and with a bang, he smashed Queen Xuan Bing into the air.


    This punch was extremely heavy, and Empress Xuan Bing vomited blood.


    Ye Yun suddenly appeared in front of her like a ghost, and the Heaven Slaying Sword in his hand pierced directly into the original sword mark.


    Ye Yun''s sword also stabbed Empress Xuanbing in the heart.


    It was exactly the same as the original Slaughtering Blood Evil Sword, where it was stabbed.


    hum!


    The terrifying aura of the Heaven Slaying Sword burst out in an instant.


    Countless tiny sword qi, like dust, invaded from the heart of Empress Xuanbing, and spread to the whole body in the blink of an eye.


    The body of Empress Xuanbing began to tremble violently.


    At this moment, she was in unimaginable pain.


    However, Empress Xuanbing''s character has always been strong and cold, and even though it was so painful, she did not say a word.


    chi chi...


    The tide-like sword energy of the Heaven Slaying Sword, in the body of Empress Xuanbing, frantically killed those strange energies.


    The four people in the distance fell into a huge shock when they saw Ye Yun killed the Queen Xuan Bing so easily.


    Kill the emperor with one sword.


    This is too scary, isn''t it?


    Such a terrifying thought appeared in the hearts of the four of them at the same time.


    ...

 Chapter 1135： yes he can do anything

    "This Empress Xuanbing is a ruthless person!"


    Ye Yun held the Heaven Slaying Sword and inserted it into Empress Xuanbing''s heart, driving endless sword energy, strangling the ubiquitous strange energy in the opponent''s body like a tide.


    Unfortunately, the strange energy in Empress Xuanbing''s body has almost merged with her body tissue. If she wants to be strangled and cleaned up, Empress Xuanbing will be severely injured.


    Other than that, there is no other way.


    Clearing the strange energy is extremely harmful to the body, and it is also extremely painful.


    But in such a state of great pain, Empress Xuanbing remained silent like a dead tree.


    Ling Ye Yun gave her a high look.


    The super-god-level Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword generates very powerful energy, but facing Ye Yun''s Heaven-Slaughtering Sword, it is still like a small witch, without any resistance at all.


    As soon as the Heaven Slaying Sword came out¡ª


    Even the Heavenly Dao of the Divine Land was scared to flee, not to mention some small weird energy?


    but.


    The mysterious energy in Empress Xuanbing''s body is too much, and she also has the ability to reproduce by herself, so even if Ye Yun uses the Heaven Slaying Sword, it will take some time to clear it.


    At the same time, he has to precisely control the countless small sword qi.


    Otherwise, the sword energy of this Heaven Slaying Sword will cause more serious damage to the Queen of Xuanbing.


    Time passed in seconds.


    Under the light beam of Zhaijing in the distance, the four people who had been watching the excitement finally recovered from their shocked state at this moment.


    "Haha... I thought that Lady Empress was killed by him, but I didn''t expect that he was helping her to remove those strange energies from her body!"


    Taigu cried and laughed, his expression was very strange.


    Di Tian looked frantic and muttered to himself: "I also thought that the former Lady Empress was gone forever, and now seeing those red hairs falling off constantly, I believe that it will not be long before Her Lady Empress will be reborn again. Restore the original peerless appearance!"


    Di Jiuying looked sluggish, and suddenly blurted out a sentence: "Father, is Long Yunzi omnipotent?"


    "Yes, he can do anything."


    Emperor Dao Lin felt something, and nodded heavily.


    Di Tian came back to his senses, and when he heard the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help but respond: "It is indeed omnipotent, even a great emperor who has become a strange creature can be rescued. This kind of strength is simply unbelievable¡­"


    "Defying the sky, it''s really defying the sky!"


    Taigu also sighed and looked at Ye Yun with enthusiasm in his eyes.


    The supreme powerhouse in front of him has a strength comparable to that of a great emperor, and he possesses all sorts of unpredictable magical powers.


    Even the strange energy generated by the super-god-level blood-slaying evil sword can be strangled with his super-god-level divine sword.


    They have lived for two epochs and have never seen something so incredible.


    in the last epoch.


    Any creature attacked by strange energy, once turned into a red-haired humanoid monster, is impossible to reverse.


    Even if some peerless powerhouses can suppress the strange energy, they can only suppress it for a while.


    If you want to completely remove it, it is as difficult as going to the sky.


    ¡­


    "hehe!"


    Ye Yun smiled casually when he heard the exchange of four people not far away.


    What is it that can do this?


    The world of Divine Land is not too strong in the universe.


    A blood-killing evil sword is indeed extremely powerful in the Divine Land, but if it were placed in his warehouse, it would not even be able to stir up a little wave.


    At least Zhai Jing, who is not far away at the moment, can teach the Blood Slaughtering Evil Sword to be as obedient as a younger brother.


    chi chi...


    With the sword energy of the Heaven Slaying Sword, which was strangling those strange energies, the layer of red long hair attached to the body of the Emperor Xuanbing also began to fall quickly.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, smiled slightly, and suddenly found a small problem.


    As the long red hair fell, a layer of snow-white skin emerged under the thick and thin hair.


    The crazy growth of the strange red hair had already broken her long white dress.


    The current Empress Xuanbing, once there is no red hair cover, it really belongs to a vacuum state.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    Behind him, an isolation and restraint was arranged.


    The existence of this prohibition can block the sight of the four people behind and the scanning of the divine sense.


    As for Ye Yun, since he was still clearing the strange energy in his body for the Queen of Xuanbing, he didn''t take any measures.


    "Just look at it. It''s not the first time I''ve seen a woman anyway."


    Ye Yun laughed at himself.


    No matter how beautiful a woman in the world is, in his eyes and heart, it will not cause much turbulence.


    The firmness of the Dao Heart honed by signing in for 100,000 years is not a frivolous empty talk.


    Roots of red hairs fell quickly with the passage of time, a flawless **** jade body, like a perfect artwork, presented in front of Ye Yun in an amazing way.


    "As expected of Empress Xuanbing, this pair of skins is really good..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his eyes were strange, and he let out a tsk tsk laughter.


    At this moment, in Empress Xuanbing''s body, the strange energy was swept away by the sword energy of Zhantianjian.


    And Empress Xuanbing is about to completely control her body.


    "You dare to be presumptuous?"


    Empress Xuanbing''s breath was deep, and although she closed her eyes, she let out a cold drink.


    After saying this, her eyes suddenly opened.


    The long and narrow Danfeng eyes suddenly shot out two cold lights.


    The cold light was as sharp as a sword and shot at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun pulled out the Heaven Slaying Sword, swept the sword lightly, and swept away the two sword-like gazes.


    Facing Empress Xuanbing who had opened his eyes, Ye Yun just smiled lightly and said, "I''ll help you to remove the hair, so that you can turn from a red-haired monster into a beautiful woman again, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Swish!


    A white light flashed.


    On Empress Xuanbing''s body, a brand new white robe suddenly appeared, wrapping her tightly.


    This robe fits perfectly, setting off her beautiful body in a delicate and delicate manner, and the curves will be exposed, which is shocking.


    "Tsk tsk, your figure is really good, why are you wearing it so tight? Isn''t the skirt that showed your thighs pretty?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    Empress Xuanbing: "..."


    At this moment, her delicate body trembled slightly, and it could be seen that the anger in her heart was about to erupt like a volcano.


    The mysterious man in front of him was wearing a powerful blood-red armor.


    The aura that this armor gave her was extremely familiar.


    This is a divine treasure!


    After recognizing it, Empress Xuan Bing''s pupils shrank tightly, and her expression became complicated.


    Is the outside world already so powerful?


    Just one person can wear a super god-level armor?


    To know-


    In the last era, when the strong were like clouds, there was only one super-god-level blood-killing evil sword.


    "Is this sword also super god-level?"


    Looking at the sword in Ye Yun''s hand, recalling that it was the sword''s qi just now, the strange energy in her body was easily removed, and Empress Xuan Bing''s expression changed drastically again.


    A super divine sword...


    A super god-level armor...


    One offense and one defense, perfectly coordinated!


    No wonder this person is so powerful that she can defeat her red-haired humanoid monster form.


    If this was in the last era, even if Empress Xuan Bing had only one super god-level treasure, it would be enough to suppress other emperors.


    "Cough cough!"


    Under the agitated mood, Empress Xuanbing suddenly pressed her hand to her mouth and coughed violently.


    A stream of red blood flowed out of her fingers.


    "Although the strange energy in your body has been removed, in fact, your body is full of holes and leaks everywhere..."


    Looking at Empress Xuanbing''s appearance at this time, Ye Yun sighed softly.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Empress Xuanbing wiped her mouth, her eyes were cold, and she said very stubbornly.

 Chapter 1136： Was summoned away by the sword spirit?

    At this time, the mysterious ice queen.


    The bright red blood made her cherry lips bloom like a shocking blood lotus flower... On the other hand, some blood dripped down the fingers.


    She was badly hurt.


    It was so heavy that she was on the verge of falling.


    But she was strong and seemed to ignore all this.


    Empress Xuan Bing''s gaze was like an immortal ice, cold and lonely, filled with a wild and ancient atmosphere.


    "Queen Xuanbing!"


    Ye Yun''s calm eyes seemed to penetrate her, and he said indifferently, "If I don''t care about you, your realm... you won''t be able to keep it!"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Empress Xuanbing''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly at this moment, and an indescribable anger burst out in her icy heart.


    The mysterious white-clothed young man in front of him had seen her clearly just now.


    Lived for nearly two epochs.


    In such a long period of time, Empress Xuan Bing has never been treated like this.


    No man has taken advantage of her so much.


    Today, however, the man in front of him did it.


    If it was according to her previous character, Empress Xuanbing would definitely kill her.


    But at this moment, Empress Xuanbing found sadly.


    Even in his heyday, he would not be this person''s opponent.


    This man is unfathomable.


    There are two super god-level treasures on his body.


    Even if she blew herself up in front of this person, with that super god-level armor, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to hurt this person.


    "Haha, as expected of a dignified female emperor, she has a really big temper. You can be so angry about something as big as sesame and mung beans! No wonder you were stabbed by the blood-killing evil sword and hid in the Xuanbing Cave for so many years... "


    Ye Yun shook his head and chuckled, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Since Empress Xuanbing didn''t give her a good face, then don''t blame him for not knowing how to pity Xiangxiyu.


    Woman, it''s not like he hasn''t taught him a lesson.


    That little girl in Yunxiao was beaten a lot by him back then.


    However, Ye Yun had never thought about hitting an empress'' butt.


    Now there is such an opportunity.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt that this matter seemed to have some excitement.


    Empress Xuanbing took a deep breath, the anger in her heart was suddenly suppressed, she looked at Ye Yun with a calm face, and even bent down and bowed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the suddenly polite Empress Xuanbing, Ye Yun was slightly startled.


    "Thank you fellow Daoists for saving each other. Xuan Bing''s life is owned by fellow Daoists sooner or later... However, the mountains do not turn around, and the mountains and rivers will meet each other. Let''s say goodbye today, and we will meet again in the future!"


    There was a special emotion in Empress Xuanbing''s eyes, and she said softly.


    After speaking.


    Her expression became cold again, and suddenly her body flashed and disappeared in front of Ye Yun.


    Yo!


    This little girl, what kind of drama is this singing?


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, unhappy in his heart, turned around and looked behind him.


    At this time, Empress Xuan Bing appeared opposite Di Tian, ??Tai Gu and others.


    "Super god-level ice beads..."


    Empress Xuan Bing looked at the Ice Soul Divine Pearl with a shocked expression, her heart turned upside down again.


    How could this man have so many super god-level treasures...


    unacceptable.


    As a dignified empress, she didn''t even have one.


    Empress Xuanbing shifted her gaze and landed on Zhai Jing, thinking to herself, "This strange mirror is also extremely unusual, isn''t it also a super **** level?"


    A thought here.


    Queen Xuan Bing''s heart jumped again.


    How can this stinky man who has seen her whole body have so many super god-level treasures?


    In the last era, so many of their great emperors fought to the death and fought in the dark, just for a super god-level divine sword.


    And this guy actually has so many super god-level treasures.


    It''s really scary.


    "My Lady Empress, you have finally recovered..."


    Taigu looked at Empress Xuanbing and knelt down excitedly.


    "I have seen Lady Empress!"


    Di Tian also knelt down.


    "En!" Queen Xuan Bing''s face was indifferent. After sweeping the two of them, she suddenly waved her hands, and the huge Xuan Bing field all around disappeared instantly.


    Seeing the disappearance of the Xuanbing Domain, Ye Yun suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    This little girl seems to be running away!


    He hurriedly sent out a voice transmission and asked, "Empress Xuanbing, why did the tip of the blood-killing evil sword originally inserted in your heart suddenly disappear?"


    "Millions of years ago, the tip of the sword flew away without warning. Later, I speculated that it should have been summoned by the sword spirit of the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword..."


    Empress Xuanbing''s face was solemn, and she also replied through voice transmission.


    "Summoned away by the sword spirit?"


    Ye Yun was inexplicably surprised, and his brows furrowed.


    The sword spirit of the blood-slaying evil sword is equivalent to the spirit of the magic weapon, and people in the world are more accustomed to calling it the sword spirit.


    Like Zhaijing, this sword also gave birth to a spirit.


    "I won''t lie to you!"


    Empress Xuanbing looked at Ye Yun, her tone was cold, and she said through voice transmission: "When we were fighting for this sword, we didn''t find the existence of the sword spirit, and we don''t know why there was a sudden bloodshed after more than an epoch. The sword spirit of the evil sword..."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    There is something strange about this matter.


    "Since you care so much about this matter, if I investigate in the future, I will naturally give you an explanation!"


    Empress Xuanbing said with a blank expression.


    After saying this, she looked coldly at Ditian and Taigu.


    "Come with me!"


    After she left a sentence, she slowly walked towards the front.


    Seeing this, Ditian and Taigu rushed out of the mask without hesitation, chasing after Empress Xuanbing.


    In their hearts, Empress Xuanbing''s words were the imperial edict.


    After the three meet.


    Empress Xuan Bing suddenly turned around, gave Ye Yun a meaningful look, then pursed her lips and turned around again.


    A crack in the void suddenly appeared, Empress Xuanbing walked in first, followed by Taigu and Ditian.


    The three disappeared.


    The void cracks also slowly closed.


    "Who are you! Long Yunzi saved them, but what he got in the end was such a cold attitude!"


    Di Jiuying pouted and complained with dissatisfaction.


    Emperor Daolin smiled bitterly and said, "There is no way, who would let people be the empress?"


    Ye Yun came over.


    "Empress Xuanbing is a proud person in her bones. Although I saved her, she doesn''t appreciate it!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Long Yunzi, what happened inside just now, I didn''t see it because of restrictions..."


    Di Jiuying blinked and asked.


    "Nothing happened!"


    Ye Yun was slightly embarrassed, and shook his head with a slight smile.


    It is said that women have intuition.


    Di Jiuying''s intuition is still extremely sensitive.


    However, this little girl still spoke in a measured manner, and did not point in a certain direction, which made Ye Yun less embarrassed.


    After Ye Yun answered, Di Jiuying nodded thoughtfully, and did not continue to ask.


    Ye Yun glanced around, it was empty and there was nothing worth exploring.


    "The trip to the Xuanbing Cave, we have almost explored, Uncle Emperor, let''s go!"


    Ye Yun suggested.


    "Since the first-generation ancestors of my emperor''s family have followed Empress Xuanbing, it seems that there is really nothing in this cave, let''s go..."


    Di Daolin sighed, a trace of desolation on his face.


    This trip to the mysterious ice cave is really too magical.

 Chapter 1137： A letter from Zulong

    Empress Xuanbing left with Taigu and Ditian, and there is no such terrifying magical power in Xuanbing Domain, and the temperature in Xuanbing Cave is no longer so cold.


    Ye Yun put away the Ice Soul Divine Pearl.


    Just let Zhaijing hang down a beam of light and float above his head.


    The three flew over the canyon, and Ye Yun stopped.


    In the canyon, there are many dragon keepers and Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon.


    Especially these Qisha Illusory Poison Dragons didn''t really die. Ye Yun could save them at any time as long as he made a move.


    "Uncle Emperor, Jiuying, I need to stay here for a while, why don''t you let Zhaijing **** you back first!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, thoughtfully, and said slowly.


    Whether it is the Seven Demons Illusory Poison Dragon or the dragon breeder, there are secrets hidden in their bodies, and Ye Yun doesn''t want the Di family to be involved.


    "Alright!"


    Di Daolin agreed without hesitation.


    He could see that the matter in front of him seemed to be very important to Long Yunzi.


    He is also an old man.


    Naturally know how to advance and retreat.


    What''s more, the current Long Yunzi, in his heart, is comparable to the existence of the emperor.


    Such a big man, making such a request, how dare he, a small monk in the realm of the gods, dare not obey?


    "Then be careful..."


    Before Di Jiuying left, he did not forget to instruct him.


    "Don''t worry, no one here can threaten me!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head, smiling gently.


    Di Daolin and Di Jiuying turned and left, gradually disappearing from Ye Yun''s sight.


    After the two of them completely left the Xuanbing Cave, Ye Yun fell from the air.


    Looking at a figure in the block of ice in front of him, Ye Yun frowned slightly, suddenly raised the sword in his hand, and swung it out violently.


    clap la la...


    The phantom of the sword light flickered, and all the ice cubes were shattered by him in an instant.


    Ye Yun took out the water of life and threw it lightly. Everyone in this team was given the water of life.


    With the infusion of the water of life.


    These seven phantom poisonous dragons, who were already weak and on the verge of death, finally began to come back to life.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t we all dying?"


    "What kind of medicine is this, it actually has such a magical effect of bringing back the dead?"


    "The vitality is restored too quickly, haha, it won''t take long, I think we can return to the previous state!"


    Everyone opened their eyes and felt the huge changes in their bodies. They were both surprised and happy, and they were extremely excited.


    among the crowd.


    A middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and he saw the young man in white next to him at a glance.


    "Thank you my benefactor!"


    He was excited and knelt down at Ye Yun''s feet without hesitation.


    "Thank you for saving your life!"


    The other men immediately knelt down.


    Looking at this group of people, Ye Yun sighed softly, his body shook slightly, and a wisp of Zulong''s breath was released.


    Lord Zulong!


    Feeling the powerful bloodline suppressing power in their bodies, all Qisha Illusory Poison Dragons were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, in the Xuanbing Cave, they were able to see Lord Zulong.


    However, how is the Lord Zulong in front of him different from the previous one?


    "I am the new Zulong!"


    Ye Yun saw the confusion in these people''s hearts and reminded aloud.


    These Qisha Illusory Poison Dragons belonged to the Ancestral Dragons during the Primordial Era, so they would be more familiar with the Ancestral Dragons.


    In order to know the purpose of their coming to the Xuanbing Cave as soon as possible, Ye Yun revealed the blood of Zulong and pointed out his identity at the same time.


    "I have seen Lord Zulong!"


    All the Qisha Illusory Poison Dragons kneeling on the ground, their expressions were excited, their eyes were frantic, and they kept kowtowing.


    "Get up and talk!"


    With a big wave of Ye Yun''s hand, a force swept out and lifted all the Qisha Illusory Poison Dragons up.


    "Lord Zulong, how long have we been frozen?"


    The middle-aged man looked around with a slightly blank look in his eyes, and asked suddenly.


    "Almost a thousand years..."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    In the long time of a thousand years, great changes have taken place in both the Divine Land and the Hidden Dragon Continent.


    These frozen dragons still don''t know what''s going on outside.


    "It took so long! It seems that our mission has failed."


    The middle-aged man became depressed, his head lowered, and he kept talking to himself.


    As for the others, they were all downcast and listless, as if the long time had given them a heavy blow.


    Ye Yun looked at the middle-aged man and asked in a low voice, "Why did your Seven Devils Illusory Poison Dragon Squad appear in the Xuanbing Cave of the Divine Land? Did you follow the order of the ancestor Zulong?"


    "Lord Zulong, we are indeed under the order of the previous Lord Zulong to sneak into the Xuanbing Cave of the Divine Land and send a letter from Lord Zulong to the Queen Mother Xuanbing..."


    The middle-aged man bowed and answered honestly.


    "A letter?"


    Ye Yun pondered for a few seconds, and then stretched out his hand.


    "Letter, show it to me!"


    "good!"


    The middle-aged man quickly agreed.


    Touching the storage ring in his hand, he wanted to take out the letter. However, the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    With a sad face, he handed the storage ring to Ye Yun, and explained weakly: "Master Zulong, it has been too long, that letter has turned into fly ash, and I can''t take it out..."


    Ye Yun took the storage ring, shot a wisp of consciousness and glanced at it, and found that there were indeed some ash particles inside.


    Without seeing the content of this letter, Ye Yun''s face showed a trace of regret.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Ye Yun could vaguely guess it.


    Ancestor Dragon of the past.


    By chance, I got the lower half of the blood-slaying evil sword and a matching scabbard.


    And Empress Xuanbing''s heart had a sword tip stuck in it.


    Perhaps, Zulong wanted to join forces with Empress Xuanbing to repair this super-divine sword.


    Zulong was also a great figure in the ancient times, and naturally it was impossible to easily leave the Hidden Dragon Continent and enter the Divine Land.


    Therefore, he dispatched a team of the most trusted confidantes to sneak into the Shentu Xuanbing Cave quietly and send his own handwritten letter to Empress Xuanbing.


    And that time.


    The state of Empress Xuanbing may not be as bad as it is now.


    This handwritten letter is just an ordinary letter, which will not last for thousands of years.


    So, this letter turned into fly ash.


    Ye Yun returned the ring to the middle-aged man, then looked at everyone, and asked lightly: "You are also guests when you enter the Xuanbing Cave. Why did the Queen of Xuanbing freeze you?"


    "Reporting to Lord Zulong, Empress Xuanbing is in an unstable state. Every once in a while, a terrifying cold wave will emerge from the Xuanbing Cave. When we walked here, we happened to encounter this cold wave and were frozen here. Here, this freeze is for thousands of years..."


    The middle-aged man explained with a wry smile.


    "I see¡­"


    Ye Yun was thoughtful and nodded lightly.


    A super-god-level sword tip was inserted into the heart, even if Empress Xuan Bing had amazing magical powers, she could not completely suppress this sword tip.


    After all, that strange energy had already invaded her heart.


    So every once in a while, Empress Xuanbing would get out of control, and immediately launch a cold wave that spreads across the entire Xuanbing Cave.


    Any low-end creature, once it encounters this cold wave, will be frozen into ice cubes, thus being completely sealed.


    have to say.


    This team of Qisha Illusory Poison Dragons is unlucky, and it is really unfortunate.

 Chapter 1138： way of cooperation

    "Excuse me, Lord Zulong, where did the last Lord Zulong go, do you know?"


    The middle-aged man rubbed his hands, looked frustrated, and continued: "We didn''t complete the task, and spent so many years in the Xuanbing Cave..."


    Ye Yun let out a long sigh: "The last Zulong has disappeared. After he disappeared, the top ten super dragons fought infighting, triggering a world-shattering war, and the gods of the gods also participated. In today''s Hidden Dragon Continent, the dragons are close to each other. perish..."


    "Dragon clan... is close to extinction?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked, pale and trembling.


    "how so¡­"


    "Our powerful dragon clan has also perished."


    "My goodness!"


    The expressions of the others behind them all changed drastically, their bodies were unstable and shaky.


    Ten million long years have passed, the dragons¡ª


    It has already perished!


    Such a cruel reality ruthlessly penetrated the remaining will in the hearts of everyone.


    Seeing the expressions of these people, Ye Yun sighed helplessly.


    This team of Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon originally lived in the most powerful era of the dragon clan, but now it has been frozen for more than ten million years, and its thinking is still stuck in the original mission.


    Therefore, suddenly accepting the fact that the powerful dragon clan had perished was a huge blow to them.


    "Don''t worry, the glory of the dragon clan will reappear on this land sooner or later..."


    Ye Yun looked at the crowd and said lightly.


    "Master Zulong!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, the middle-aged man knelt on the ground with excitement, and couldn''t help crying.


    Others, it''s not like that.


    The new ancestral dragon is still there, which means... the dragon family will not truly perish forever.


    With this Lord Zulong, it is only a matter of time before the dragons want to restore their former glory.


    Ye Yun raised his hand, holding a green bead in his hand.


    He said in a low voice: "Okay, you don''t have to cry. It was sealed in ice for more than ten million years. Although it has recovered, your cultivation base has fallen too far. You should go to my small world to cultivate first. ¡­¡±


    "Okay, Lord Zulong!"


    The middle-aged man quickly stood up, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face.


    A green light fell.


    All the Qisha Illusory Poison Dragons were received by Ye Yun in the small world of green beads.


    "I got a lot of dragons again..."


    Ye Yun said softly, he was in a good mood at the moment.


    He shook the bead in his hand and took it to the warehouse.


    Since the rebirth, Ye Yun has been secretly collecting the remaining dragons while competing with the mastermind behind the scenes.


    to him.


    In addition to revitalizing the Shenlong Sect, it is also natural to restore the glory of the dragon clan in the past.


    After thinking silently for a moment, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he landed on the dragon keepers who were not far away from him.


    "This time, let''s see if we can get some more secrets from these guys..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He took out the silver mask and put it on his face, swayed his body lightly, and activated the Vientiane Xunxin Art, which restored his cultivation to the eighth level of the God King Realm.


    He waved his sleeves.


    The ice **** that had been shattered to the ground disappeared instantly.


    After doing all this, Ye Yun tapped out.


    In an instant.


    The magical power of the immobilization technique on the dragon-raiser was lifted.


    All the dragon keepers suddenly shivered, and their eyes regained clarity from their absent-minded state.


    "Hey, what happened, weren''t we suspended in mid-air just now?"


    The two dragon cultivators in the lead looked at each other with a confused look in their eyes.


    Ye Yun stood not far away, with his hands on his back, and smiled lightly: "My lord let you cool down on the ground for a while, so I secretly shot you and took you out of the air..."


    "Is that... the terrifying big shot shot?"


    The two dragon keepers looked at each other, their hearts pounding, and they looked like they were all day long.


    That old man was really scary.


    Without knowing it, they were photographed from mid-air.


    What kind of magic is this?


    The dragon breeder on the left looked at Ye Yun with a bitter face, clasped his fists with both hands, and asked politely, "Sir, did we do anything wrong?"


    "You have contributed some dragon eggs, and it stands to reason that you have done nothing wrong. But now that the dragon eggs have not hatched, you are in a hurry to return to your life. My adults are angry, so I will punish you a little..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and continued: "Now, you have also been cool on the ground for so long, do you understand now?"


    "¡­"


    The two dragon keepers laughed wryly.


    It seems that these people will not be able to return in a short time.


    "Why are the ice cubes and the Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon in this canyon gone?"


    At this time.


    A dragon breeder behind him found some clues and couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly.


    The two leading dragon keepers finally came to their senses at this moment, and after a glance, they did find that the ice cubes had disappeared strangely.


    Their hearts jumped, and they always felt that something big was about to happen.


    "Keep the change, please!


    My lord said that you Longzhu''s lineage took too much advantage of our Xuanbing Cave, and now she has taken away all these ice cubes! "


    An indifferent voice resounded in the ears of every dragon breeder.


    Was taken away?


    All the dragon keepers looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    For millions of years, they have taken too much poison from the Xuanbing Cave, and it has been going very smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, the terrifying big man in the Xuanbing Cave turned his face this time, and no longer let them come over to get poison.


    This loss is too great.


    "Longchuan, our mission this time is really screwed up, and I don''t know how to explain it to the patriarch..."


    The dragon breeder on the left was extremely bitter in his heart.


    So, he quietly sent a sound transmission to the dragon breeder on the right.


    "Long Hai, this can be considered force majeure. After all, our strength is not as good as that of a descendant of that terrifying adult... In the Xuanbing Cave, we have no choice!"


    Long Chuan said helplessly.


    Long Hai sighed: "I don''t know how long I have to wait here..."


    "Wait, if we act rashly at this moment, we will not escape the fate of being frozen!"


    Long Chuan smiled bitterly.


    "What are you two communicating in secret?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and his eyes became cold.


    "Sir, we didn''t actually say anything, we were mainly discussing how to return to life..."


    Long Chuan clasped his fists in both hands and explained with a wry smile.


    "Forgot to tell you a message."


    Ye Yun''s expression changed, and suddenly he smiled faintly.


    "What news? Your lord?"


    Long Chuan and Long Hai asked anxiously.


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back and said lightly: "My lord wants to communicate with you dragon breeders about the way of cooperation in the future, so I have specially appointed me as the special envoy of the Xuanbing Cave to go to your side for negotiation!"


    Cooperation talks?


    Long Chuan and Long Hai were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t react for a while.


    "Don''t you want those poisons?"


    Seeing that the two were slow to respond, Ye Yun''s eyes froze, and he sneered frequently.


    "Yes, of course I want it!"


    Long Chuan was in a hurry and nodded without hesitation.


    "If... you Dragon Raiser and Xuanbing Cave want to continue to cooperate, then we can leave immediately!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    As soon as they heard that they had left, Longchuan and Longhai''s faces suddenly showed joy.

 Chapter 1139： Dragon candle seven

    Under Ye Yun''s coercion and inducement, the dragon breeder finally agreed.


    After both parties reach an agreement.


    Ye Yun followed the team of Longchuan and others and flew away from the Xuanbing Cave.


    "It''s a little strange, Xuanbing Cave...why isn''t it as cold as before?"


    Over the snow-capped mountains, looking at the entrance of the Xuanbing Grotto, Longchuan turned his head and muttered to himself thoughtfully.


    "My family''s body has recovered better than before, so, you know..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    "It turns out that I think too much!"


    Long Chuan smiled bitterly.


    After flying on the polar ice sheet for a while, everyone used a teleportation array in a valley and quietly left.


    Next.


    The crowd continuously moved through the teleportation formation in a wide range.


    Ye Yun observed secretly and found that these teleportation formations were extremely hidden and did not spread in the world, and each teleportation formation had a special way to activate it. Even if outsiders discovered this formation, they would not be able to activate it at all.


    "These guys have always been so careful..."


    Ye Yun sneered in his heart.


    call¡­¡­


    In an azure sea, suddenly a ray of light flickered, and a group of figures appeared.


    "This is where?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and he looked around lightly.


    The spiritual energy here is relatively thin, as if it is far away from the core area of ??Divine Land.


    "This is the first sea area."


    Long Chuan said respectfully.


    "Why did you come to the first sea area?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    "Our tribe is on the tenth sea area..."


    Longchuan explained.


    "The spiritual energy of the tenth sea area is thin, how could you put your foothold there?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    "I don''t know either, my lord!


    This has been the case since ancient times, but there are a lot of spiritual veins hidden in the underground of our tribe, and the spiritual energy is not thinner than that of the divine soil..."


    Long Chuan shrugged and smiled.


    "You dragon breeders are really low-key and terrifying!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "There''s no way, my lord, this is the rule, we have to follow it..."


    Long Chuan said helplessly.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak, just waved his hand with a cold face.


    He also did not expect that the base of this dragon breeder would be located in the tenth sea area that he was familiar with.


    Here, it is adjacent to the entrance of the Hidden Dragon Forbidden Area.


    He has been in and out of this entrance many times before, and he has not really paid attention to the tenth sea area.


    Unexpectedly, there is still such a powerful force hidden here.


    It must be known that this team around him is almost all the powerhouses of the God King Realm. If everyone pulls out, they are extremely terrifying in the tenth sea area and even Da Luoyu.


    "It seems that the less visible the mountains and the more remote places are, the easier it is to find dragon breeders..."


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.


    After walking out of this teleportation array, Ye Yun followed Longchuan and others and flew out from the bottom of the sea.


    Longchuan called out a fairy boat.


    "Don''t sit in the teleportation array?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Sir, the spiritual energy here is thin, and the teleportation formation just now gathered the spiritual energy slowly, and it was already consumed by us when it came, so this time, we had to take the immortal boat..."


    Longchuan explained helplessly.


    Long Hai added: "Sir, the speed of the immortal boat is also very fast, and it won''t take long to arrive."


    "Okay, you can do whatever you want..."


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    This fairy boat took flight.


    After flying for a few more hours, the group finally arrived at the tenth sea area where the spiritual energy was thin.


    After all, the immortal boat is full of god-king realm powerhouses.


    Even if the distance between the first sea area and the tenth sea area is extremely far, it will not take too long for such a strong person to travel.


    These god-king realm powerhouses drove the immortal boat, and when they were flying in the air, some small true **** realm monks fled after feeling the breath from a distance.


    They didn''t even have the courage to release their spiritual sense to inquire.


    The Xianzhou paused, and finally stopped in the depths of the void.


    At this moment, Ye Yun was surrounded by clouds and mist, and the wind was hunting.


    "This formation is not bad..."


    Ye Yun looked up and said with a calm smile.


    Above the head, there is a powerful formation that covers everything inside.


    "Sir, your eyes are like torches..."


    Long Chuan smiled shyly.


    "Stop flattering and hurry in!"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    "good!"


    Longchuan nodded quickly, took out an ancient token, and after injecting mana, a ray of light flew out from the token and fell on the top of the great formation.


    A rotating hole appeared in front of everyone.


    The immortal boat moved slightly and flew in in the direction of the hole.


    After passing the array.


    The immortal boat flew into a small world where the sun was shining brightly and the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant.


    "This small world is well managed..."


    Ye Yun glanced around and smiled slightly in his heart.


    Abundant spiritual energy poured in from all directions, took a sip, and felt very comfortable.


    It is similar in concentration to the spiritual energy in some parts of the divine soil.


    There are mountains in the distance, big rivers flowing, and green trees all around.


    From time to time, among the clouds in the mountains, giant dragons fly by, occasionally sticking out their heads.


    Under the immortal boat, a huge stone tablet stood on the ground.


    There are several large characters written on the stone tablet.


    "Seven Dragon Candles."


    The four characters are painted with silver hooks, and the font is vigorous and powerful.


    "You dragon candles, how many tribes are there?"


    Ye Yun asked casually.


    "It seems to be seven, but some people say it is nine, I don''t know the specifics..."


    Long Chuan thought for a while and said.


    "How could you not know?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Sir, our Dragon Candle Seventh Division and several other tribes have never had any connection, so I don''t know the exact number..."


    Long Chuan smiled bitterly.


    "Okay, I get it, take me to meet your boss!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand impatiently.


    Longchuan responded, then quickly controlled the immortal boat and flew towards the distant mountains.


    during the flight.


    Some dragon keepers on the immortal boat fell from the top one by one.


    Only then did Ye Yun discover that there are cultivation caves in every mountain range.


    The cave is very vast, and there are many dragon eggs hatching in it.


    Jinghong glanced at it.


    Ye Yun saw hundreds of dragon eggs hatching in a cultivation cave.


    "This time, even if I can''t find out any information, just getting these dragon eggs is a big gain..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly in his heart.


    For this action, he is only holding the mentality of trying it out.


    After all, the dragon breeders are well-organized, and it is not easy to find out some useful information.


    but.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of dragon eggs in this small world, and Ye Yun plans to take them all away when he leaves.


    As for these dragon keepers, Ye Yun made his own arrangements.


    On a mountain far away.


    A simple hut stands alone on the top of the mountain.


    An old man in black wearing a mask, with his hands on his back and an arrogant expression, stood on a boulder, facing the cold mountain, and looked into the distance.


    "It makes no sense, why did Longchuan bring outsiders back!"


    After seeing the situation on the immortal boat, the black-clothed old man was furious and suddenly turned into a black light and projected it.


    an instant.


    The old man in black appeared on the immortal boat.


    "Longchuan, who is this person?"


    Before Longchuan and the others could react, the black-clothed old man stared at Ye Yun with burning eyes and asked indifferently.

 Chapter 1140： Five-clawed golden dragon

    "I have seen the second elder!"


    As soon as Longchuan saw the old man in black, his expression became respectful.


    "Longchuan, don''t you know our rules? Why did you bring outsiders here!"


    The old man in black said angrily.


    Long Chuan''s face froze, and he suddenly became guilty.


    "Second Elder, listen to my explanation - this lord is from the Xuanbing Cave, and this time we are here to discuss cooperation!"


    Longchuan hurriedly explained.


    "What kind of cooperation are we talking about, how could it be possible to send someone out of the Xuanbing Cave?"


    The old man in black was furious, his eyes were like sharp swords, and he looked at Ye Yun stubbornly.


    "On the eighth floor of the God King Realm, you dare to break into the Longtan Tiger''s Den. Who the **** gave you the guts?!"


    The old man in black roared, let out a roar, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Yun.


    "Is this the way of hospitality of your dragon candle line?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    The silver dragon sword on his back instantly drew a silver light.


    puff!


    Blood spurts.


    The fingers of the old man in black were cut off in an instant.


    "what!"


    The old man in black screamed and stepped back suddenly, looking at Ye Yun with a look of horror.


    This young man in white has only the eighth level of the God King Realm, and is a realm weaker than him. How can he be so powerful?


    Ye Yun held the sword and walked slowly towards the old man in black.


    "You dragon candles have stolen the poison for so many years in our Xuanbing Cave, and have never expressed anything. I came to you today, and I was treated like this. I just wanted to ask you dragon candles. Yimai, did you see our Xuanbing Cave in your eyes?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "My lord, this is all a misunderstanding!"


    Long Hai waved his hand and shouted eagerly.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? You two elders will do it as soon as they see my face. If my strength is higher than his, I must have been poisoned by him at this moment?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, his aura was unparalleled, and the sword in his hand pointed at the second elder.


    Long Hai''s expression froze, and he was speechless.


    Just now, it was indeed their second elder who moved first.


    This second elder usually has a hot temper.


    Now that I don''t ask indiscriminately, I''m going to do it, and I''ve got a lot of stubbornness and paid the price of a few fingers.


    "stop!"


    In the void in the distance, an old voice suddenly came out.


    "It''s the patriarch!"


    As soon as Longchuan heard this voice, it was as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw.


    "Second elder, you should go back to heal your wounds first. Longchuan, you will bring this guest from the Xuanbing Cave!"


    said the old voice in the distance.


    "Okay, Patriarch!"


    Long Chuan agreed quickly, trotted all the way to Ye Yun''s side, bent down and said in a low voice, "Sir, why don''t you just forget about this, the patriarch has already summoned us!"


    "Alright, just spare his life, this time it''s his **** luck."


    Ye Yun glanced at the second elder and inserted the sword behind his back.


    This second elder is just a small person.


    He wants to see the patriarch.


    "You Xuanbing Cave, you are too arrogant, you will not be rewarded sooner or later..."


    The second elder grabbed a few fingers that had fallen on the immortal boat, threw a harsh word, and smashed away.


    "Sir, don''t have the same knowledge as the second elder..."


    Long Chuan laughed embarrassingly beside him.


    "I understand, let''s go and meet your patriarch!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The fairy boat continued to fly.


    After about half a cup of tea, there were only three people left on this immortal boat.


    Longchuan, Longhai and Ye Yun.


    As for the others, they have all left one after another from the immortal boat.


    At this time, the immortal boat stopped in front of a majestic mountain.


    This big mountain, towering into the clouds, is inviolable, giving people a feeling like the sky.


    "Sir, please come with me!"


    Longchuan jumped off the immortal boat, his body rose into the air, and flew upwards.


    Long Hai and Ye Yun followed behind.


    After flying for a while, they finally reached the top of the mountain.


    The clouds on the top of the mountain are thick, and you can''t see your fingers.


    A brown ancient temple stands quietly among the clouds.


    call¡­


    Clouds and mist rolled, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon protruded half of the dragon''s body from the cloud. The golden dragon''s eyes glowed fiercely, staring at the three of them indifferently.


    This five-clawed golden dragon has reached the tenth floor of the God King Realm.


    "Outside guest, you came to my Longzhu line, can you bring a gift?"


    The icy dragon eyes shone with golden light, and the five-clawed golden dragon looked at Ye Yun and asked in a low voice.


    "Hehe, what gift do you want?"


    Looking at this arrogant five-clawed golden dragon, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of anger inadvertently.


    This little dragon.


    Perhaps it was hatched by the dragon breeder himself, and it has already been assimilated.


    In front of his ancestor, he dared to be so arrogant, it was really against the sky!


    "Well, what do I want..."


    The five-clawed golden dragon looked at Ye Yun, and his eyes flickered.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Longchuan next to him said with a worried look: "Lord Dragon King, the patriarch wants to see this lord from the Xuanbing Cave, so stop joking..."


    "Joke? Do you think my lord is like a joker?"


    The five-clawed golden dragon''s voice was cold, and a powerful breath swept in like a tide.


    Longchuan: "¡­"


    At this moment, Longchuan was suppressed by the breath of the Five Caught Golden Dragon, his face flushed red, and he was speechless.


    Don''t dare to say anything.


    This Dragon King was hatched by the patriarch himself, and he spent a lot of hard work to cultivate it all the way to the tenth floor of the God King Realm.


    In the entire dragon candle line.


    The strength of this five-clawed golden dragon ranks among the top three.


    Therefore, its status is very high.


    Longchuan and Longhai have no right to speak in front of it.


    "Longzhu''s lineage, really has some means, and even took a beast to block the road..."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes, and he suddenly sneered.


    "Don''t you want a present? Go on!"


    Ye Yun threw it with one hand, and a silver light roared out, smashing it instantly.


    This silver light was naturally transformed from the Frozen Soul Divine Pearl.


    at this moment.


    Ye Yun took out the ice-type treasure - the Ice Soul Divine Pearl.


    However, he let the Ice Soul Divine Pearl restrain its breath, and it looked more like a god-level treasure.


    "A god-level bead?"


    The five-clawed golden dragon was stunned for a moment, feeling that the grade of the bead was not low, it stretched out its dragon claws and grabbed it.


    When its dragon claws touched the Frozen Soul Divine Pearl, an indescribably huge cold was instantly passed along its claws.


    "what!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon screamed, and suddenly retracted half of the dragon''s body into the mist.


    Its golden and sturdy claws were frozen into ice cubes at this moment.


    It can be seen how terrible the cold contained in this bead is!


    Spatial fluctuations.


    A tall and thin old man in black with a mask on his face appeared in the clouds like a ghost.


    "The guest of the Xuanbing Cave, this beast raised by this old man doesn''t know the etiquette, it makes you laugh!"


    The black-clothed old man clasped his fists with both hands and smiled genially.


    "I have seen the patriarch!"


    When Longchuan and Longhai saw the old man in black, their expressions became respectful, and they immediately bowed down.


    "No gift, you two have worked hard this time, and you have also brought a distinguished guest of the Xuanbing Cave, please come quickly!"


    The old man in black stepped back half a step, turned his body, and drew forward with his hand, making a gesture of invitation.


    "Since the patriarch is so hospitable, then I will bother you!"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly, stepped forward unceremoniously, and walked towards the ancient temple in the mist.

 Chapter 1141： "Gods Promise"

    Middle Wilderness Ancient Domain.


    The emperor fell somewhere in the mountain.


    With the rise of a burst of transmitted light, Di Daolin and Di Jiuying walked out of the light.


    Above their heads, there was still a black and white beam of light hanging down.


    Zhaijing floats in the air.


    "Thank you for the protection of the mirror..."


    Emperor Daolin clasped his hands together and said very politely.


    "Hehe, don''t be polite to me. I am also under the order of the master to **** you back to the emperor''s house safely. Now that the task is completed, I should go back to find the master..."


    Zhai Jing said lazily.


    After speaking.


    The mirror body trembled slightly, and the beam of light retracted.


    hum!


    Its huge mirror body suddenly shrank to the size of a sparrow egg, and with a slight shock, it disappeared into the void.


    "What a sweet baby!"


    Di Jiuying looked at the direction where Zhaijing disappeared and couldn''t help but said enviously.


    "Yes!"


    Di Daolin looked at somewhere in the void and couldn''t help sighing.


    A trip to the Xuanbing Cave really refreshed his cognition.


    It turns out that there are such powerful people in this world.


    The funny thing is¡­


    In the past, he was arrogant and arrogant, sitting in the well and looking at the sky, always thinking that he was powerful enough to dominate the entire ancient middle-wild land.


    Now it seems that he is really weak and a little pitiful.


    The greatly stimulated Di Daolin and his daughter explained a few words, then turned around and went back to practice.


    Di Jiuying was thinking about Ye Yun, and stood there blankly for a while, muttering some vague words.


    ¡­


    It is tens of thousands of miles away from Diluo Mountain.


    In a void, a black and white light suddenly flashed.


    In the light, a small mirror with black and white stripes the size of a sparrow egg appeared.


    It is the Zhaijing that left the Emperor''s house.


    "Huh? It''s really strange, why did the master''s breath suddenly disappear? Could it be... He entered some small world, so I can''t sense it?"


    Zhai Jing muttered to himself, with a hint of anxiety in his tone.


    The master''s breath cannot be sensed, so what should it do?


    For a time, Zhaijing was like an ant on a hot pot, terribly anxious and helpless.


    pondered for a moment.


    A flash of light suddenly appeared in its mind.


    "Master''s little junior sister doesn''t know where he went. Originally, the master was going to find the junior sister. Why don''t I help him find it..."


    Zhai Jing murmured.


    As soon as this idea appeared, the more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and he even laughed out loud as he thought about it.


    "Haha, just in time when the master is away, I''m lucky to be sassy and unrestrained, and by the way, I also look for that little girl Gu Anran!"


    Zhai Jing smiled and said to himself.


    The black and white stripes on its body began to change regularly.


    From a distance, the black and white stripes seem to have turned into countless stars, assembling something according to certain rules.


    Just a stick of incense in the past.


    The black and white stripes wriggled for a while, and a blurry figure fell from it.


    Immediately after.


    The layer of light outside the blurred figure also dissipated.


    "Di Dao Lin" stood expressionlessly in the void.


    "Elder Emperor, you probably wouldn''t have imagined that my beam of light has protected you for so long, and has already scanned you in all directions! Tsk tsk, now this ''Di Dao Lin'' is also on the fourth floor of the God King Realm, except Soulless, almost 100% identical to you..."


    Zhai Jing smiled, showing a proud look.


    shuh¡­


    The little sparrow egg-like mirror turned into a ray of light and fell between the eyebrows of "Emperor Dao Lin".


    Like a weird black and white eye.


    "Mmmm, this cultivation level on the fourth floor of the God King Realm is not low in the world, but this appearance is too old, and some of them can''t match my youthful heart..."


    Zhai Jing smiled meaningfully and looked around.


    thousands of miles away.


    There is an old small mountain village.


    A young man was carrying a tiger that had just been killed, and was walking fast in the forest behind a small mountain village.


    The little boy''s face is like a crown of jade, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, a tiger''s back and a bear waist, and a heroic appearance.


    "This little guy''s skin is quite to my liking..."


    Zhai Jing looked at the young man''s face, and the face that turned into "the Emperor Dao Lin" showed a satisfied look.


    The small mirror in the middle of his eyebrows looked at the young man from a distance, and easily captured some information.


    This young man is not in the realm of true gods, so it is easy to obtain.


    The small mirror in his eyebrows emitted a black and white light that flowed on his face.


    Only a few seconds passed.


    The slightly old face of the original "Emperor Dao Lin" has become the appearance of a young man in a mountain village.


    "I like black and white, and I should have changed this robe."


    Zhai Jing smiled strangely.


    A ray of light flashed, and the robe on his body instantly turned black and white.


    Very eye-catching.


    With a flash of his body, he appeared by a pond not far away, looking at the handsome young face on the mirror-like water, he smiled proudly.


    "It''s really... a handsome young man with a jade tree facing the wind! Oh my god, he''s so handsome!"


    Zhai Jing tutted to himself, full of pride and ambition in his heart.


    Anyway, I don''t know where the old man is now.


    He just had time now, so he went to help the master find Gu Anran first.


    thought here.


    Zhaijing broke through the void and left here in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Yun also did not expect that Zhai Jing would act alone after he entered the small world of the dragon keeper.


    ¡­


    The top of the sky-high mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist.


    The five-clawed golden dragon, whose claws were frozen, was hidden in the clouds and mist, looking at the figure in white in the distance with anger and horror.


    How could the bead just now be so cold?


    Its tenth-level cultivation base of the God King Realm, coupled with the powerful physical body of the Dragon Clan, did not even hold the cold.


    Thankfully I let it go early.


    If it were later, it would have been hit hard.


    "Humph! Xuanbing Cave... Sooner or later, you will have to pay the price!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon sneered in his heart, and then with a flash, the huge dragon body disappeared.


    At this moment, Ye Yun looked at ease, walked with ease, and slowly walked towards the hall.


    After walking a few steps, a silver light flew back.


    The Ice Soul Divine Pearl is back.


    "Master, I really want to kill that wild five-clawed golden dragon!"


    The Frozen Soul Divine Pearl said in an angry voice transmission.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements, you can rest first."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, grabbed the Ice Soul Divine Pearl in his hand, and did not put it back in the warehouse.


    Within a few steps, he walked into the hall.


    And Longchuan and Longhai also walked over.


    When the two walked up to the black-clothed patriarch, they quietly sent out a voice transmission and quickly described the entire experience.


    "Patriarch, do you think we need to cooperate with Xuanbing Cave?"


    Longchuan asked quickly.


    "This is my own opinion, don''t talk too much..."


    The black-clothed patriarch smiled mysteriously.


    As soon as he turned around, he disappeared in place, and the next moment, he appeared in the hall.


    Long Chuan and Long Hai looked at each other, and they were a little confused.


    The two couldn''t figure out what the patriarch''s attitude was.


    The two quickly walked a few steps and followed into the hall.


    "The distinguished guests of Xuanbing Cave, please take your seat."


    The black-clothed patriarch appeared on a high platform above the main hall, with a kind demeanor, and made a gesture to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun walked to a jade table next to him and sat down slowly.


    The black-clothed old man in front of him was the pinnacle of the tenth floor of the Divine King Realm. Compared with the five-clawed golden dragon outside, his strength was much higher.


    he-


    He can already be called a powerhouse in the Half-Step God Emperor Realm.

 Chapter 1142： poison, besiege

    call¡­


    In the depths of the hall, a cloud of mist suddenly emerged and dispersed beside the black-clothed patriarch.


    A huge golden dragon appeared in the fog, stared at Ye Yun vaguely, and then, like a puppy, obediently lay at the feet of the black-clothed patriarch.


    "Xiaolong, are you okay?"


    The black-clothed patriarch lowered his head and asked with concern.


    "fine!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon snorted coldly, then lay on the ground, closed its dragon''s eyes, and didn''t even look in other directions.


    The black-clothed patriarch sighed softly, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    And Ye Yun, who was next to him, saw that this five-clawed golden dragon was so well-behaved and willing to crawl at the feet of the dragon-raiser, a trace of anger rose in his heart.


    At this time.


    Two black-clothed women approached like two black butterflies, filling the table with fresh fruits, delicacies and wine.


    "Dear guests, you Xuanbing Cave have always been hidden from the world, how do you want to cooperate with our dragon breeders this time?"


    The black-clothed patriarch raised his wine glass and looked at Ye Yun, and asked with a thoughtful expression.


    "Cooperation is very simple, just give me this beast!"


    Ye Yun raised his wine glass, looked at the five-clawed golden dragon at the feet of the black-clothed patriarch, and said lightly.


    "¡­"


    The old man in black looked cold, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t speak while holding the wine glass.


    The two next to him, Longchuan and Longhai, were shocked.


    Is this guy in Xuanbing Cave crazy?


    Lord Dragon King, but they are the top three masters in the seven dragon candles, and they are also the pet of the patriarch.


    Its status is extremely noble, and it is impossible to give it away no matter what.


    Even if there is a terrifying big man in the Xuanbing Cave, it is impossible for their patriarch to hand over the Dragon King.


    "What''s the matter! You guy from the Xuanbing Cave, you are still so arrogant when you reach our chassis!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon looked up, the golden dragon eyes looked at Ye Yun coldly, and anger emerged from the depths of his eyes.


    It has a lofty status in the seven parts of Longzhu.


    When have you ever experienced this kind of fussiness?


    If it wasn''t for the fear of that icy silver ice-type bead, it would have taken action long ago.


    "My lord likes dragons. The higher the cultivation level, the more like it. This five-clawed golden dragon is considered the highest cultivation level here. Why don''t you give it to my lord..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    "If I give this little dragon to your family, what benefits can Xuanbing Cave give us?"


    The black-clothed patriarch sneered.


    "I''ll give you all the seven evil magic poisonous dragons in the ice cube, what do you think?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "It''s a tempting offer, but do you really want it?"


    The black-clothed patriarch raised his brows, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t believe it?


    As the special envoy of Xuanbing Cave, I have already received instructions from my family, so I can make a final decision here! "


    Ye Yun said slowly.


    "Alright, then I''ll give you this five-clawed golden dragon!"


    The old man in black agreed.


    He brought the wine glass to his mouth, and laughed with pride: "I wish us a successful cooperation!"


    After speaking.


    He drank the wine from the cup.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly and drank the wine in the cup.


    "Patriarch, are you going to send me out?"


    The five-clawed golden dragon lying on the ground was anxious, raised its head to look at the black-clothed patriarch, and asked loudly.


    "Send it out? Of course not!


    I hatched you, and spent a lot of effort. All the way, I have cultivated you to the tenth level of the God King Realm, which consumes more resources. How can I easily give you away? "


    The black-clothed patriarch laughed.


    The five-clawed golden dragon was stunned for a moment, a little confused.


    "Then you are?"


    The black-clothed patriarch ignored it, looked at Ye Yun with sharp eyes, and waved his hand gently.


    Inside the hall.


    A huge formation, shining with colorful rays of light, completely enveloped everyone.


    "Patriarch, what do you mean?"


    Ye Yun pretended to be panic.


    "You lions in the Xuanbing Cave open their mouths, and our dragon breeders don''t respond at all, so how can we do it? Don''t leave from now on, you kid, stay here obediently for this old man!"


    The black-clothed patriarch smiled proudly.


    "Hey, no, what''s wrong with my body... Is there something wrong with this glass of wine?"


    Ye Yun''s body swayed, his eyes seemed a little blurry, and then he shouted in surprise.


    "Hey, I also want to thank you Xuanbing Cave!


    There is the colorless and odorless Qisha Illusory Poison Dragon''s poison in your wine. Now that you have taken it, your body has become greatly weakened! "


    The black-clothed patriarch laughed loudly when he said this.


    With a big wave of his hand, he unceremoniously ordered: "Stay here, I will send someone to find your adults and use you as a bargaining chip for our transaction!"


    "Patriarch, his ice bead is very powerful, why don''t you grab it and give it to me!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon stretched its neck, looked at Ye Yun and let out a sneer.


    In its golden dragon eyes, there was a flash of greed.


    "Alright!"


    The black-clothed patriarch nodded without hesitation.


    He stretched out his big hand, and the rays of light that passed through the formation layer by layer grabbed Ye Yun fiercely.


    The silver dragon sword behind Ye Yun suddenly disappeared.


    In the void, a sword light flashed.


    The big hand that came through was suddenly cut off.


    "what!"


    The black-clothed patriarch let out a scream, and suddenly retracted his hand.


    "Aren''t you poisoned, how can you still be so strong!"


    he asked out loud in disbelief.


    "Who said I was poisoned?"


    Ye Yun shook the silver dragon sword gently and smiled calmly.


    At this moment, he is full of energy and full of confidence. Where is the slightest sign of poisoning?


    "How can this be?!


    You clearly drank that glass of wine just now... Except we have the antidote for the poison of the Seven Demons Illusory Poison Dragon, no one else can solve it at all! "


    The black-clothed patriarch roared in disbelief.


    "Patriarch, you are really a frog at the bottom of the well! Not to mention the poison of the Seven Demons Illusory Poison Dragon, if you put all the poison in the world in front of me, what can I do?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "You Xuanbing Cave, you really have some means..."


    The black-clothed patriarch''s face was gloomy, and his brows furrowed tightly.


    This guy is tricky and unpredictable.


    The sword cut off his wrist just now, although the main reason is that he was careless, but it is undeniable that¡ª


    The opponent is really strong.


    No poisoning now.


    Once engaged, he is also a little guilty.


    It would be a shame if he didn''t win the battle alone.


    "Come on!"


    The black-clothed patriarch roared and began to summon the strong men in the tribe.


    One after another silhouettes burst into the air from all directions in an instant.


    Everyone who came here was at least on the seventh floor of the God King Realm.


    "This person is from the Xuanbing Cave. He dares to provoke my dragon-raising family. You capture him!"


    The black-clothed patriarch ordered coldly.


    "good!"


    Dozens of dragon keepers nodded without hesitation, took out various weapons and attacked Ye Yun.


    The black-clothed patriarch controlled the main hall formation with both hands, so that all the clansmen were not hindered by the formation.


    And for their enemies.


    The formation will continue to drop a series of attacks to increase the offensive pressure on their side.


    "Patriarch, it''s so lively, how could I not participate? Hey, I''m going to meet this kid too!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon shook its huge body and suddenly flew over.


    After it passed through the layers of formations, it protruded a huge golden dragon claw and grabbed Ye Yun from the air.


    for a while.


    The attacks of the powerful gods and kings came like a tidal wave.

 Chapter 1143： Should you be buried with me?

    Looking at the ferocious attacks of many dragon keepers, Ye Yun didn''t look panic at all.


    The tide-like attack fell in his eyes, and only a giant golden claw was reflected.


    This five-clawed golden dragon really disgusted him.


    Ye Yun''s face was slightly cold, and he waved one hand and threw it gently into the air.


    This silver bead rose into the air, exuding an extremely terrifying cold aura.


    The terrifying cold, accompanied by a layer of faint white light, quickly dissipated along the great formation.


    All dragon breeders'' attacks began to slow down as soon as they encountered this layer of white light.


    In the extreme cold, the most miserable thing was the five-clawed golden dragon.


    That paw was the same as before, and it was frozen and stiff in an instant.


    The sudden change suddenly scared the five-clawed golden dragon into pieces.


    in the void.


    The silver Ice Soul Divine Pearl was shocked and suddenly accelerated its rotation speed.


    Another layer of white light, revealing a terrifying aura of extreme cold, radiated out with the beads as the center.


    Double layer cold overlay.


    In an instant, all the attacks were frozen... and under the spread of the extreme cold, this great formation was also frozen.


    The dragon-raisers in the god-king realm around them, unable to dodge one by one, were attacked by the silver cold, and they all turned into ice sculptures in an instant.


    And the five-clawed golden dragon also did not escape this frozen fate.


    Looking at the terrifying scene in front of him, the black-clothed patriarch turned pale in shock.


    "What kind of treasure is this...?"


    he said in a trembling voice.


    "God level¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and slashed out the sword in his hand.


    boom!


    A loud bang.


    This sword was very casual, but it easily broke the formation in the hall.


    "The inheritance of the Xuan Bing Cave is really terrible!


    No wonder, the above never dared to **** those Qisha Illusory Poison Dragons back..."


    The black-clothed patriarch muttered to himself, his expression full of horror.


    "Who else is above you?"


    Ye Yun stopped and looked at the patriarch with a gentle look on his face, with expectant eyes in his eyes.


    "Humph! Don''t try to fool me, I won''t reveal any secrets!"


    The black-clothed patriarch came back to his senses, looked at Ye Yun fiercely, and roared.


    "You Longzhu Seven, all the strong people with some strength are basically sealed by me in this hall, and you are left alone, an old guy who is half a step in the realm of the gods..."


    Ye Yun smiled meaningfully, and provocatively said: "Would you like to come down and play? Learn the unique skills of our Xuanbing Cave?"


    "I kill you!"


    Seeing Ye Yun being so arrogant, the black-clothed patriarch roared and rushed over frantically.


    He didn''t believe it.


    He is a half-step God Emperor Realm powerhouse, and even a monk on the eighth floor of the God King Realm can''t deal with it.


    man in the air.


    Suddenly, a purple dragon''s nest appeared above his head.


    The dragon''s nest is seven or eight feet long, and the whole body is full of bright purple light, protecting him.


    "Huh? This is a treasure. It turns out that the dragon nest where the dragon eggs hatched is the magic weapon of your dragon candle..."


    Seeing this purple dragon''s nest, Ye Yun laughed sarcastically.


    Just now, the dragon breeders in the **** king realm attacked, but they did not summon their own dragon nest, so he did not know that the treasure of the dragon candle line was actually this thing.


    This purple dragon''s nest and the black coffin of the coffin-carrying family belonged to the magic weapon of natal life.


    "You know too much!"


    The black-clothed patriarch sneered.


    At this moment, the Purple Dragon Nest suddenly aimed at the Frozen Soul Divine Pearl, sending out a huge suction force.


    At the same time, two small purple dragon nests suddenly appeared in the hands of the black-clothed patriarch.


    The two dragon nests were like two sledgehammers, which he held in his hands and smashed them towards Ye Yun.


    He had broken a hand before.


    However, after all, he was a half-step God Emperor Realm powerhouse. At that time, outside the main hall, after he grabbed the severed hand back, he easily connected it.


    Since Ye Yun didn''t use a ruthless hand, there was no killing breath in the sword, so it was very easy for him to heal his broken wrist.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about Dragon Nest? What if I know?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    The silver dragon sword in his hand disappeared in an instant.


    laugh!


    An astonishing sword light pierced through the void in an instant.


    puff! puff!


    The sword light flashed, and the two hands of the black-clothed patriarch were chopped off at the wrist.


    "what-"


    The black-clothed patriarch screamed and stepped back again.


    He stared sharply at the void.


    I saw the purple dragon nest, still floating in the void, desperately sucking the Ice Soul Divine Pearl.


    However, the silver beads were as stable as Mount Tai.


    The black-clothed patriarch was shocked.


    It seemed that his natal treasure was unable to collect these strange ice-type silver beads.


    He swallowed a red elixir, flicked his wrist, and two newbies grew out of the fracture.


    Reaching out to grab the purple dragon nest, he attacked Ye Yun again.


    Seeing that this guy was so tenacious, Ye Yun calmly took another sword.


    This sword cut off both of his arms directly.


    Seeing that his arm was gone, the black-clothed patriarch felt ashamed, and the anger in his heart erupted like a volcano.


    "Xuanbing Cave, I remember you!"


    He growled angrily.


    The purple dragon''s nest suddenly fell on him, disappearing strangely.


    at the same time.


    He suddenly turned into a light, and hit Ye Yun like a meteor.


    With the integration of Dragon Nest, his flight speed was several times faster than before.


    "He''s going to..."


    Ye Yun instantly thought of a possibility, and immediately held the sword across his chest.


    The Sword of Habitat is activated.


    The purple light group smashed in front of Ye Yun in an instant.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the light group exploded.


    The patriarch of the dragon breeder, out of anger, chose to die with Ye Yun.


    But what he didn''t expect was.


    Just when he rushed to three feet in front of Ye Yun, a mysterious force had already grabbed him.


    When he was about to explode himself, the terrifying impact force was all pulled into a world by this force.


    The powerful explosive force he originally expected killed the young man in white in the Xuanbing Cave, but this strange swordsmanship was silently canceled.


    The black-clothed patriarch is dead.


    The entire hall is intact and has not been affected in any way.


    Ye Yun retracted his sword.


    The reason for launching the Sword of Habitat is that he did not want to destroy this place.


    Ye Yun raised his hand, and the Ice Soul Divine Pearl flew into his hand.


    He walked slowly to the five-clawed golden dragon that was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    The Ice Soul Divine Pearl suddenly emitted a ray of light and landed on the ice cube outside the five-clawed golden dragon.


    The ice cubes disappeared instantly.


    At this time, the five-clawed golden dragon was already frozen to death, but he stared at Ye Yun in horror with his eyes open, unable to move for a while.


    "Your patriarch is dead..."


    Ye Yun looked at the five-clawed golden dragon and said indifferently.


    He turned the Ice Soul Divine Pearl and once again absorbed some cold energy from the five-clawed golden dragon.


    This time, the five-clawed golden dragon''s body regained some mobility and could speak again.


    "Our dragon breeders and you Xuanbing Cave have no grudges and no grudges. Why do you want to kill?"


    The five-clawed golden dragon asked angrily.


    "He poisoned me and wanted to imprison me, shouldn''t I kill him?"


    Ye Yun stretched out the sword in his hand and pointed at the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "Your master is dead, should you be buried with him?"


    "I¡­"


    The five-clawed golden dragon''s expression froze, and some were speechless.


    A sword light flashed.


    Its entire body was split into two by Ye Yun''s sword.


    This sword was fierce and domineering, and even the Yuanshen did not escape.


    Ye Yun killed it directly.


    This five-clawed golden dragon was raised by dragon breeders, and in his opinion, it is no longer a real dragon.


    "Damn it! He actually killed Xiaolong!"


    Under the ground of a sky-high mountain range.


    There is a deep ancient temple, the black-clothed patriarch stood in the darkness and said angrily.


    This is his real body.


    And the previous one was just his incarnation.


    He turned around.


    Facing a **** statue behind him, a stick of incense was lit.

 Chapter 1144： Thanks for the pointer

    On the altar, a mysterious black statue is enshrined. The statue wears a mask and has seven or eight dragons wrapped around its limbs.


    Under the altar, there is a magic card.


    The word "Dragon Candle" is written.


    The incense is already lit.


    As a stick of incense was lit, a cloud of blue smoke rose and drifted away.


    When the blue smoke rose to the head of the black statue, it was pulled by a force, and then disappeared strangely.


    As if sucked by a black statue.


    "Long Qiyao, why did you summon this seat?"


    At this time, the pair of dead eyes under the mask of the black statue suddenly had a few more vivid colors, blinked a few times, and then the black statue said a word in a hoarse voice.


    "Lord Qi, there is a huge crisis in my Dragon Candle Seven Division. A strong man broke in and killed a lot of people..."


    The black-clothed patriarch Long Qiyao knelt on the ground and said quickly.


    "What a brave man!


    Who on earth dares to provoke us to raise dragons? "


    The black statue''s eyes were deep, and he asked coldly.


    "My lord, this person is the special envoy of the Xuanbing Cave. It is said that he is the successor of the big man in the depths of the Xuanbing Cave..."


    Long Qiyao answered honestly.


    "What? Mysterious Ice Cave?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in the black statue''s eyes, and his mouth moved, making a shocking sound.


    "What the **** is going on? Hurry up and tell the truth!"


    "That''s it, my lord..."


    Long Qiyao was a little nervous, and hurriedly recounted the entire process of the matter.


    He naturally also told the adults on the altar of the various encounters Longchuan and Longhai had in the Xuanbing Grotto.


    "You''re such an idiot."


    After listening to Long Qiyao''s description, the black statue couldn''t help cursing.


    "Do you know what kind of terrifying figure there is in the Xuanbing Cave?"


    The black statue couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "It is said that there is a very terrifying powerhouse in the Xuanbing Cave.


    But he has been injured and hasn''t come out for at least 10,000,000 years..."


    Long Qiyao said.


    When he said this, he was not too nervous.


    In his opinion, although Xuanbing Cave is very powerful, it cannot be compared with their dragon breeders.


    It''s just that the dragon breeders are in the same vein, and they don''t want to fight with Xuanbing Grottoes.


    In that case, it is also a worthless approach.


    Anyway, the Xuanbing Cave can''t shrink, and it won''t cause any impact.


    "You idiot, what do you know, let me tell you the truth, that big man in the Xuanbing Cave, even our supreme leader doesn''t dare to easily confront him, what the **** do you know?"


    The black statue cursed angrily with a tone of hatred.


    "The supreme leader of our dragon cultivators doesn''t even dare to confront him?"


    Long Qiyao was stunned.


    What terrifying level of strength has the big man in the Xuanbing Cave reached?


    Half-step God Emperor Realm?


    Or, has it broken through to the God Emperor Realm?


    "We can''t afford to provoke Xuanbing Cave!


    This trivial matter can''t always alarm the Supreme Leader, can it?


    And one more important point -


    It was you who put the poison first! So, no matter what, we don''t care! If someone reports this matter to the Supreme Leader, you, stupid, will surely die! "


    The black statue sneered again and again.


    "My lord, please save my life!"


    Hearing this, Long Qiyao panicked and couldn''t help but kowtow to the ground.


    "How can I save you? Xuan Bing Cave is really too powerful, and I can''t afford it at all, and if you stabbed such a basket, you can only end it yourself!"


    The black statue said expressionlessly.


    "My lord, for the sake of my conscientious management of the seven parts of Longzhu, please show me a clear path..."


    Long Qiyao still didn''t give up, knocking his head like a wavy drum.


    "Let me think about it again..."


    After speaking, the black statue fell silent.


    Long Qiyao was uneasy and waited quietly for the reply from the black statue.


    He regretted it now.


    Back then, if he hadn''t wanted to capture that god-level silver bead, he wouldn''t have poisoned the young man in white.


    It''s better now.


    This special envoy of the Xuanbing Caves is amazing. Not only is he not poisoned, but he is still killing in the hall this time.


    The seven parts of Longzhu suffered heavy losses.


    "Long Qiyao, I don''t have a plan for both, I only have a way to survive in danger. It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not!"


    After a few seconds, the black statue said coldly.


    "Please advise the maze!"


    Long Qiyao raised his head quickly and looked at the black statue with some surprise.


    As long as there is a silver lining, he will never let it go.


    "We have a teleportation formation in Cangnan Continent, which can be teleported directly through the ancient teleportation formation of your Dragon Candle Seven, right?"


    The black statue said slowly.


    "Yes, my lord, do you want me to teleport him?"


    Long Qiyao nodded quickly.


    "He is not a fool, how can he enter the formation at will?


    Now you can only find a way to lead him to Cangnan Continent. There is a seven-star dragon slaughtering formation at the base there. After you arrive there, activate this formation and see if you can kill it in one fell swoop! "


    The black statue said in a deep voice.


    "My lord, if I lead him over, wouldn''t I also be cursed?"


    Long Qiyao smiled bitterly.


    "You are such an idiot. You are the one who will be executed, what qualifications do you have to fear the curse?"


    The black statue was furious, and scolded him with hatred: "You brought this person here and try to kill him with the seven-star dragon slaughtering formation. If the killing is successful, then he can only be considered unlucky, anyway. He was the one who was chasing you, and if the adult in the Xuanbing Cave asks in the future, we can explain it!"


    Long Qiyao: "..."


    "If you can''t kill him, then he will definitely kill you, and you can only admit that you are unlucky. But you also killed him secretly, making him cursed, and the path of cultivation has been cut off from now on, which is also an indirect reward. Chou. This is the best solution I can think of for you at the moment!"


    The black statue slowly added.


    Hearing these words, Long Qiyao fell silent completely.


    The advice that the adults said is too risky.


    Not necessarily successful, but the probability of failure is not small.


    But now he can''t.


    He offended the special envoy of the Xuanbing Cave lineage, and now if this person is allowed to go back smoothly, then once this matter spreads to the supreme leader of the dragon-raising lineage in the future, he still cannot escape death.


    After all, it is impossible for the supreme leader to confront the terrifying figure in the Xuanbing Cave. In the end, only him, the little patriarch of the Seven Dragons, was unlucky.


    After thinking about it.


    Long Qiyao sighed and nodded softly, "Thank you for your guidance!"


    "Okay, let others run for their lives now, the world of Longzhu Qibu, don''t care about it for now!"


    The black statue replied, and then closed his eyes.


    On the altar, the dead silence was restored.


    Long Qiyao stood up and immediately sent out a series of spiritual thoughts, which spread to the minds of all the clansmen in the entire small world.


    These clansmen are distributed in cave houses in different mountains.


    After hearing the order of the patriarch, he activated the teleportation formation that had been reserved in the cave without hesitation.


    Through the teleportation array, they escaped from this small world one by one.


    Of course.


    When most people fled, they also took away the dragon eggs in the cave.


    Ye Yun at this time.


    I just seized some dragon eggs from a cave, and suddenly found that in the whole small world, there were beams of teleportation light rising everywhere.


    "Why do these guys react so quickly?"


    Ye Yun frowned.

 Chapter 1145： Seven Star Dragon Slayer

    Fang Cai, in the ancient temple on the top of the giant mountain, he killed the black-clothed patriarch.


    The remaining people in the ancient temple, including Longhai and Longchuan, were all taken away by Ye Yun after being frozen.


    These people are not in a hurry to kill.


    If you kill it, you will kill it in vain, and you will not get any useful information.


    Better stay.


    Maybe in the future, there will be opportunities to use these people.


    Leave that ancient temple.


    Ye Yun flew into the nearest mountain cave, and activated the body-fixing technique, subduing the dragon-raiser on the fifth floor of the God King Realm.


    Then he started collecting dragon eggs.


    Just after receiving it, when Ye Yun was about to go to another cave, a scene of teleportation rays rising up just now happened.


    This made Ye Yun very unhappy.


    He walked out of the cave, rose into the sky, and stood in the void.


    "No need to look for it, all the clansmen have left, and now there is only the old man left here."


    An old voice came from the clouds in the distance.


    Ye Yun glanced at it.


    I found a familiar black-clothed old man standing on a high mountain across the clouds.


    It was the black-clothed patriarch of the Seventh Division of Longzhu.


    "you are still alive?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his eyes pierced through the ages, and fell on the black-clothed patriarch.


    It seems that the person he killed just now must be his incarnation.


    And the real deity is on the top of the mountain in the distance.


    "Yes, what you killed before was just my incarnation..."


    Long Qiyao kept his mind calm, frowned slightly, and said indifferently, "Do you dare to fight me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Yun suddenly laughed.


    The deity of this guy, like the realm of the clone, is also a half-step **** emperor realm.


    Nowhere to go.


    With such strength... dare to provoke yourself, where does the courage come from?


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back and walked away.


    Long Qiyao waved one hand, and suddenly a ray of light lit up around him, covering him.


    "Let''s fight in another place, come if you have the guts!"


    After speaking.


    With that light, he suddenly disappeared.


    "What does it mean?"


    Ye Yun was slightly startled, this guy is sneaky, does he still want to introduce himself into some Longtan Tiger Den?


    His curiosity was immediately raised.


    He very much hoped that the black-clothed patriarch would lead himself to a larger lair of dragon breeders. In that case, he could gain more.


    The figure flashed.


    Ye Yun reached the top of the mountain in one step, and went straight into the teleportation array.


    The dazzling array of light fluctuated violently, sending Ye Yun away.


    After a few breaths.


    "Something''s wrong, where is this going to be teleported, how can it take so long..."


    Standing in the bizarre teleportation light, Ye Yun looked around, frowning slightly.


    Just as this thought arose, his feet suddenly touched the ground, and the light around him disappeared at the same time.


    "arrive!"


    Ye Yun looked around.


    However, the next moment he was stunned.


    At the moment he is in a huge valley.


    Around him stood seven huge ancient bronze pillars.


    Each bronze pillar is slowly rising from the ground, and the pillars are covered with various ancient runes.


    These runes began to bloom with an ancient and mysterious brilliance.


    Seven bronze pillars in the shape of the Big Dipper.


    Just seeing these seven bronze pillars did not surprise Ye Yun.


    He was surprised that the spiritual energy in the surrounding air did not even have the slightest divine presence.


    "Well, I was actually teleported to Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun said helplessly, at this time he was also a little dumbfounded.


    "You actually know the name of this continent?"


    In the void in the distance, Long Qiyao was standing there, holding various spells with both hands, controlling the Seven Star Dragon Slaying Array.


    "The Hidden Dragon Restricted Area is not a secret. Everyone knows it in the gods. Now, this continent has already changed its name, so what''s not to know?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "You tried so hard to trick me into this place on purpose, is it because there is a seven-star formation here?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the Seven Star Dragon Slaying Array was in the Primordial Era, but it slaughtered a lot of ancient dragons, and its power is extremely powerful..."


    Long Qiyao said slowly.


    The seven bronze pillars at this time have completely emerged.


    Each root is 10,000 zhang long, blooming with brilliant light, and a powerful formation is instantly connected between the rumblings, wrapping Ye Yun in it.


    "The small seven-star formation is just set up during the ancient years. Compared with the inheritance of our Xuanbing Cave, it is really too tender..."


    Ye Yun looked at Long Qiyao, waved his hand casually, and said, "Don''t do those useless work, it''s useless to me. If you stop at this moment, I can save your life!"


    "What nonsense?"


    Long Qiyao was instantly furious.


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something, but there was a bleak look on his face, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly: "Even if you can''t kill you, you are also cursed here, and you will be cut off from your practice, haha!"


    Looking at the crazy Long Qiyao, Ye Yun shook his head helplessly.


    This guy is crazy.


    The curse of Zulong is effective for others, but it has no effect on him, the new Zulong.


    "To tell you the truth, our Xuanbing Cave lineage has a natural immunity to these curses, and your wishful thinking has failed..."


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    He suddenly raised the sword in his hand and slammed it out.


    The Sword of Death activates.


    An astonishing sword light instantly pierced the Seven Star Dragon Slaying Formation and landed on Long Qiyao''s chest.


    puff!


    A sword pierced his chest, his heart burst.


    "How can you be so strong that even this seven-star dragon slaughtering formation can''t stop you?"


    There was blood flowing from the corner of Long Qiyao''s mouth, and he looked at Ye Yun with a miserable face.


    At this moment he has no will to fight.


    In the face of powerful strength, he finally completely conceded defeat.


    Also confessed.


    "As the patriarch of the seven dragon candle clans, it seems that you know too little, right?"


    Ye Yun retracted his sword, shook it twice, and said with a smile, "Didn''t your boss tell you the origin of my empress?"


    "Empress? No..."


    Long Qiyao smiled miserably.


    "What an idiot, what''s the use of asking you?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    His pupils shrank sharply, and in an instant, he activated the Disillusionment Eye of the Sky.


    For this Long Qiyao, Ye Yun did not intend to save his life.


    So, trying to get some information out of his mind.


    If the person blows himself up, let him go.


    Ye Yun wanted to kill him anyway.


    A powerful force of life, death and transformation instantly invaded Long Qiyao''s brain, and seven silver star points appeared in it.


    "Xuanbing Cave, really powerful..."


    An illusory figure, floating among the stars, looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile.


    boom!


    A huge bang sounded.


    Long Qiyao''s head, including his entire body, exploded instantly.


    Ye Yun blocked the sword in front of his chest, and all the shock waves disappeared.


    "Who is this person?"


    Ye Yun recalled the illusory figure just now, and frowned slightly.


    Although it can''t be seen clearly, from the sound, it doesn''t look like a nine-tailed dragon.


    If Long Qiyao is still alive, through this voice¡ª


    He could naturally distinguish that the illusory figure who spoke was the black statue on the altar.

 Chapter 1146： crystal cat

    "The dragon-raising family is very tightly organized and controlled at every level. Perhaps that illusory figure should be this person''s immediate boss..."


    Ye Yun murmured to himself, a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    He put away the sword, and the huge consciousness shot out, falling like a tide.


    After some exploration, Ye Yun found that this place is an ancient ruin, but many buildings have long been damaged, and the foundation is still buried deep in the ground.


    It seems very long time.


    The only seven bronze pillars have survived the test of time and have been completely preserved.


    Ye Yun made a big move, and a huge force fell.


    squeak...


    The seven bronze pillars made a sour sound, and he was pulled out from the ground with his mighty might.


    "Now in Cangnan Continent, I''m afraid there is no longer any descendant of Longzhu''s lineage..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    At that time, he was sent from the Seventh Division of Longzhu through the teleportation array, which made Ye Yun also want to understand some of the key points.


    For thousands of years, the four major branches of Dragon Raising have maintained some kind of connection with certain forces that have long been installed in Cangnan Continent through similar teleportation formations.


    This teleportation formation, spanning two worlds, naturally consumes a lot of resources.


    After almost all the dragon clans in Cangnan Continent were searched, the dragon breeders almost gave up certain forces or bases like Moon Star.


    That''s why the ancient ruins here are so desolate.


    Ye Yun put away the seven bronze pillars.


    He looked around, and there was a gentle smile on his thoughtful face.


    "It''s been almost a year since I left Cangnan Continent this time? I don''t know how those little guys are cultivating. Since I''m back, why don''t I go and see them before returning to the Divine Land..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Now that he is in Divine Land, there are still many things to do.


    However, by accident, he came to Cangnan Continent.


    It was naturally impossible for Ye Yun to leave in a hurry.


    After making up his mind, he broke through the void and left.


    ¡­


    Cangnan Continent.


    Somewhere in the Oracle Dynasty, above the void.


    With the slight fluctuation of space, a figure in white clothes like a **** walked out.


    "These little guys really know how to play?"


    Ye Yun looked at a black carriage parked at the foot of the mountain, and there was a look of crying and laughing on his face.


    on the carriage.


    There is a row of kittens of different colors.


    What was different from the past was that there was a crystal clear kitten in the cat team at this time.


    There is no doubt that this is naturally a crystal vitality dragon.


    The original crystal vitality dragon turned into a white-robed boy, and Xiao Qi took him as a sidekick.


    However, something happened to Xiao Qi later, and Ye Yun also left the carriage and went to the Divine Land.


    The crystal vitality dragon was helpless, and was led to the cat road by those pets.


    "Hey... Master has been gone for too long this time, why haven''t you come back?"


    A white kitten licked its furry paws and sighed uncontrollably.


    "It''s been a long time, I''ve never been out for so long before..."


    The **** horse said in a naive voice.


    It was digging the soil with its hooves, and at the moment it also looked sad.


    "Master... Will you encounter a supreme and powerful enemy on the Divine Land, and then be trapped there?"


    The **** cat scratched his chin, thinking about it.


    "Joke, who can trap the master?"


    The big dark horse was instantly angry.


    call-


    The huge ponytail swept over and patted the **** cat''s head heavily.


    The **** cat let out a scream, and lay on the carriage obediently.


    "Master Ma, I don''t mean to curse the master, I just guessed!"


    The **** cat covered his head with his hands and began to avenge himself.


    "Little Heizi, you don''t know the master too well, who can trap him...


    Lord is so powerful! "


    A red kitten couldn''t help laughing: "I think there is only one reason to trap the master!"


    It suddenly said mysteriously.


    "What is it, tell me now?"


    The surrounding monsters cast their eager eyes on the blood-queering monster dragon.


    "Hehe... The one who can make the master fetters must be a beautiful woman, don''t you think?"


    The blood-queering demon dragon said triumphantly.


    "¡­"


    Silent.


    The expressions on the faces of many monsters immediately froze, and they all looked at the blood-queering monster dragon with very strange eyes.


    "Look at what I''m doing, I don''t have any flowers on my face!"


    The red kitten scratched its head and said angrily.


    Snapped!


    A slap fell from the sky and slapped it on the head.


    "Oh, who hit me?"


    The red kitten shuddered and turned around immediately.


    When it saw the white figure clearly, it was so frightened that it fell on the carriage.


    "Master, you''re back, **** it! You shouldn''t speak ill of you, Master..."


    The red kitten responded quickly, and quickly kowtowed to Ye Yun to apologize.


    "Okay, Bloody Demon Dragon, I''ll take care of your nonsense mouth in the future, and I won''t punish you this time!"


    Ye Yun fell onto the carriage.


    Looking at the group of monsters under his feet, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    These cute little guys seem to be thinking about themselves all the time.


    "Hello sir!"


    "It''s great that you are back, sir!"


    "¡­"


    Many monsters gave Ye Yun a salute and bowed in great excitement.


    "Hello sir!"


    Hearing the sound, Mu Qing also ran out of the carriage and gave Ye Yun a salute.


    "Free gift..."


    With a smile on the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth, he waved his hand indifferently.


    We haven''t seen each other for a while, and with the help of the Divine Earth Spirit Stone, everyone''s cultivation has broken through very quickly.


    The big dark horse has reached the ninth floor of the Eternal Realm.


    Xuanniao Eternal Realm is on the fourth floor.


    The dark-blooded Qingmulong entered the second-level peak of the True God Realm.


    The undead silkworm broke through to the second floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    Bihai Tongtianlong entered the third floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    The blood-queering demon dragon has reached the peak of the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm, and is only one step away from the True God Realm.


    Mao Baoer is the fifth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    Big Black Cat and Mu Qing had reached the pinnacle of the fifth level of life and death.


    As for the two fellows, the Drilling Rat and the God Demon Dog, they are both the four-layer peaks of life and death.


    The crystal vitality dragon has reached the second floor of the true **** realm.


    "I said... Who of you came up with the ghost idea to make the crystal vitality dragon look like this?"


    Ye Yun looked around and finally landed on the crystal cat and asked with a smile.


    "Master, it''s my idea!"


    A blue kitten with furry paws raised.


    "You guy, you really like to play nonsense!"


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    This Blue Sea Tongtian Dragon from the Divine Land is not low in cultivation, so he can really make a fool of himself.


    "Master, it''s good to be a cat, so I''ll be like everyone else."


    Crystal Kitten said with a smile, her face looked very frank.


    On the carriage, many dragons were higher than it, but they all turned into cats.


    It also doesn''t want to be independent, so it willingly becomes a crystal kitten.


    Ye Yun nodded, then looked at the undead silkworm, and smiled slightly: "During the time I left, the three little guys were fine, right?"


    "Master, the sect master and the others have been practicing everywhere. So far, I have not taken any shots..."


    The undead silkworm said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Master, Young Master Lord Grim is the closest to us at present, and now he is tempering his sword intent in the sea of ????killing within the Oracle Dynasty!"


    The undead silkworm said.


    "Killing Sea?"


    Ye Yun was slightly startled, he had never heard of this name.

 Chapter 1147： killing sea

    "Master, the Sea of ????Life is in this Oracle Dynasty, about 70,000 miles away from here..."


    The undead silkworm raised his head, looked at a certain direction in the void, and explained with a smile.


    "The Sea of ????Life...is a new place for training?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked softly.


    "Yes, sir.


    The Sea of ??Slaughter appeared more than 60,000 years ago. Although it is called the sea, it is actually a large lake. The lake is full of endless killing sword intents.


    The undead silkworm explained.


    "Killing Sword Intent..."


    Ye Yun murmured, with a look of interest on his face: "Let''s go, let''s go there and watch the fun!"


    "Okay, sir."


    The big dark horse pulling the carriage responded excitedly.


    Ye Yun picked up the curtain and walked into the carriage.


    Mu Qing also quickly followed.


    She boiled a pot of water, made a cup of tea, and handed it to Ye Yun with both hands.


    "Master, please have tea."


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded, took the teacup and took a sip.


    The tea was fragrant and sweet, and there was an indescribable sense of pleasure that filled his heart.


    "It''s still better in Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun felt emotional and said with a soft smile.


    Mu Qing pursed her lips beside her, and asked with a smile, "Master, isn''t it bad over there in the Divine Land?"


    "God land?"


    Ye Yun looked in a certain direction, with a leisurely look on his face, and said softly, "There are too many bad people in that place, it''s really not that good."


    "Master, it''s true gods starting from the gods, right?"


    Mu Qing asked curiously.


    "Almost, but the monks over there want to break through to the true god, it can be said that it is easy, and there is no obstacle!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Anyone is a true god, it''s terrifying! Just one can destroy Cangnan Continent, right?"


    Mu Qing said with lingering fears.


    "How can it be so easy, Cangnan Continent is not a soft persimmon, if there are two or three true gods, they may not be able to beat them, haha!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Oh¡­"


    Mu Qing''s face was a little embarrassed, and her little face was bright red.


    "Master, what is the highest realm person you have seen in the Divine Land?"


    After a while.


    Mu Qing was so curious that she couldn''t help but ask again.


    "God Emperor Realm..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    He didn''t say God Emperor - after all, this realm is the ceiling of the divine soil, and for a little girl like Mu Qing, she may never be able to touch it in her entire life.


    Mu Qing snapped her tongue suddenly and exclaimed, "God Emperor Realm! It sounds extremely powerful!"


    "God Sovereign Realm, in the Divine Land is indeed a strong man who dominates the side, but for me, the master, that''s the same thing..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, and took another sip of tea casually.


    In his eyes, a strong person in the God Emperor Realm is as weak as an ant.


    Conversation between two people.


    The **** horse is pulling the carriage and has already started to travel.


    All the way galloping, less than a cup of tea, came to the edge of the killing sea.


    "Master, we have reached the sea of ????killing."


    The **** horse said naively.


    The black carriage at this moment is floating on the edge of a vast lake.


    Looking down from the sky, the lake looks like a piece of blue emerald embedded in the vast land.


    Some monks were flying on the lake, sneaking into the lake from time to time, and they disappeared without knowing where they went.


    "Since there is some mystery in the water of the killing sea, let''s go take a look at this moment..."


    Ye Yun sat in the carriage and commanded softly.


    The **** horse responded and pulled the carriage slowly into the lake.


    shhhhhh¡­


    In the lake, countless sword intents attacked from all directions when the carriage just sank into the water.


    The big dark horse turned a blind eye.


    These tiny sword intents are not even a tickling for the Eternal Realm monster.


    "Wow, what a strong sword intent!"


    Mao Baoer was startled and moved slightly in the direction of the **** cat.


    "Okay, you cat Baoer, you''re hiding behind me, you want to use me as a shield, there''s no door!"


    The **** cat roared, and its body slammed to the side to hide.


    Mao Baoer had no choice but to hold his head and carry the sword-intent invasion abruptly.


    When he first entered the lake, the Sword Intent on the edge of the Killing Sea was not strong, and with Mao Baoer''s current cultivation level, he was able to resist it.


    "Little Heizi! Why don''t you have any pity for Xiangxiangxiyu?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider said angrily.


    "Senior! As the saying goes, if you don''t have a woman in your heart, you can draw your sword and become a god. I''m also practicing for the sake of cultivation. You see, I can''t even reach the Eternal Realm. How dare I think of a woman at this level?"


    The **** cat spread its paws and said plausibly.


    "You are an idiot!"


    The Ruyi Jade Spider couldn''t help being a little ridiculous, blocking Mao Baoer''s side.


    As one of the five celestial monsters in the last era, its body was the hardest among all the monsters in the car.


    Any attack can do nothing with it.


    Under the intentional control of the Ruyi Jade Spider, all the sword intents that rushed over were absorbed by it.


    laugh!


    A small green sword, only the size of a thumb, with an illusory and transparent body, mixed with a tidal wave of sword intent, shot towards the carriage.


    "Sword intent condensed?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    The sword intent of the Sea of ????Life is so strong that it has solidified into a specific small sword.


    It makes some sense.


    The undead silkworm blinked when he heard Ye Yun''s words.


    It seems-


    After the master came to the Sea of ????Life, he did not use his terrifying divine sense to scan this place.


    "Master, the sword intent in the killing sea is surging, and there are seven types of killing swords in total, namely green sword, red sword, blue sword, orange sword, golden sword, purple sword and black sword, among which the green sword is the weakest and the black sword is the weakest. The strongest..."


    The undead silkworm quickly acted as a guide and explained patiently.


    It is the strongest among all the monsters, and shoulders the safety of the three juniors of the Shenlongzong.


    Therefore, it always pays attention to the dynamics of the three juniors.


    As for the Sea of ??Thrones, it has long understood all the dangers that exist.


    "interesting¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile, and suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the small red sword outside, and looked at it carefully.


    "Grim, that little guy, where is he practicing in the Sea of ??Thrones now?"


    Ye Yun lowered his head and asked lightly.


    "Master Lord Grim is training in the Orange Sword area. I think he will leave here next and go to the Golden Sword area to practice..."


    The undead silkworm said with a smile.


    A clone of it, hidden in the void at all times, followed Lord Grim.


    Therefore, he can clearly grasp every movement of Lord Grim.


    "This sword intent is a bit familiar..."


    Playing with the small red sword in his hand, Ye Yun raised his brows and seemed to be caught in some kind of memory.


    Right now.


    "master."


    The undead silkworm explained: "The most powerful thing in the sea of ????killing is these seven killing swords, which are located in different positions of the lake, from shallow to deep, and become stronger and stronger. It is not very important to cultivate in this place. , keep going forward, with the current strength of Lord Lord Grim, it is enough to kill the black sword all the way..."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Gently turning the red sword, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    At this moment, he remembered.


    The source of the killing sword intent contained in the small red sword.

 Chapter 1148： slaughter queen

    The killing sword intent contained in the small red sword made Ye Yun have a long-standing association...


    in his mind.


    In an instant, a figure of a stunning beauty appeared.


    Kill the Empress!


    One hundred thousand years ago¡ª


    On Cangnan Continent, a female kendo expert who appeared out of nowhere, swept across the entire continent.


    Even the sects of the eternal level at that time had no way to kill the female emperor.


    As the No. 1 master of the Eternal Realm in Cangnan Continent, Ye Yun inevitably fought a battle with the Slaughter Empress.


    no doubt.


    Ye Yun, the son of destiny, naturally won that battle.


    Although the name of the Slaughter Empress is terrifying, her temperament is excellent, her face is beautiful, her skin is like jade, and her facial features are exquisite. Compared with Ye Yun''s previous confidantes, she is one or two points stronger.


    Look now.


    The appearance of this Slaughter Empress was second only to the Xuanbing Empress whom she had seen in the Xuanbing Cave.


    "They are both female emperors, but their realms are very different. The two female emperors are too far apart..."


    Thinking of the gone Empress Xuanbing, Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but laugh.


    The little Slaughter Empress is only the ninth floor of the Eternal Realm.


    Just standing on the ceiling of Cangnan Continent.


    And Empress Xuan Bing came from the last era, and she is comparable to the highest **** emperor-level powerhouse in Divine Land.


    The two are not comparable.


    Ye Yun looked at the Sea of ????Life, his eyes beating continuously, thoughtfully.


    At the beginning, Ye Yun personally suppressed the Slaughter Empress, and suppressed it to the depths of the ground, and there was a big mountain on the surface at that time.


    The current position of the Sea of ??Slaughter is roughly at the same point as the position of suppressing the Slaughter Empress.


    However, the mountain disappeared.


    For some unknown reason, the earth sank and turned into a vast blue lake.


    One hundred thousand years of vicissitudes, there has been such a big change.


    Ye Yun was a little emotional.


    "The seal is gone, it seems that the Slaughter Empress has escaped, leaving the sword intent here, forming a sea of ??slaughter..."


    Ye Yun felt it silently, and found that the old seal had long since disappeared without a trace.


    He sighed softly.


    If the old friend is still there, even if he used to be an opponent on the battlefield, if he sees you now, he will be more cordial than a stranger.


    The Slaughter Empress of the year had always had a crush on him.


    It''s just that Ye Yun didn''t like old cows eating young grass, so he rejected this woman again and again.


    But this woman racked her brains and kept fighting with him until she annoyed Ye Yun and suppressed her here.


    Ye Yun''s seal is not permanent.


    He was left alive at the time.


    Thinking about when in the future, this murderous slaughter queen will be released again.


    Unexpectedly, the event of signing in the mysterious space happened later, and this delay passed for 100,000 years.


    Today''s Slaughter Empress is no longer in the depths of the ground, and she doesn''t know where she went.


    Ye Yun guessed that this woman is very likely to be in the Divine Land at the moment.


    According to the kendo talent of the Slaughter Queen, now in the Divine Land, there is at least a kendo powerhouse of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Next to Mu Qing came over, poured another cup of tea for Ye Yun, handed it over and asked softly.


    She found that the master was in a trance.


    "nothing!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and the small red sword in his hand disappeared suddenly.


    The carriage moved on.


    Because the Ruyi Jade Spider made a move and blocked all the sword intents, the other monsters were not disturbed or affected in any way.


    "Hehe, this sea of ????killing is the first time I have come here. It''s really an interesting place..."


    The drilling mouse looked around and said with a thief''s eyes.


    "You''re not a swordsman, what are you doing here?"


    The **** cat glanced at it angrily.


    "I heard that this place seems to have a large tomb..."


    The squirrel blinked.


    "There is a large tomb?"


    The **** cat''s interest was suddenly raised.


    "Indeed, I''ve heard it from fellow practitioners, but the sword energy in the depths of the killing sea is too terrifying, so far no one has successfully penetrated into it."


    The **** dog added by the side.


    "The big tomb..."


    The **** cat''s eyes twitched, and he muttered to himself, "Is this God''s arrangement? It seems that today it''s time for the three of us to revive our heroism and join hands to rob the tomb again!"


    "Good guy, three miserable guys, are you ready to do it as soon as you hear that there is a big tomb?"


    The **** horse pursed his mouth baldly and said angrily.


    "Just say it, enjoy your lips...


    Uncle Ma, don''t take it seriously! After all, the master is still there, how can we act without authorization? "


    The **** cat scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Yeah, we''re just talking about it, it can''t be true..." The Sky Rat and the Big Black Dog also smiled embarrassingly.


    The cultivation of the three of them is only a little higher than Mao Baoer.


    In front of many senior monsters, they are like stepping stones.


    Hearing the conversation of the three monsters, Ye Yun''s heart moved.


    Could it be that after the Slaughter Empress got out of trouble, she died here instead?


    Ye Yun couldn''t believe it.


    According to the strength of the Slaughter Queen, once he breaks through to the realm of the true gods, he will definitely be able to walk through the ancient road to the sky and enter the land of the gods.


    But the three demon beasts spoke with certainty and seemed to have a lot of meaning.


    Could it be that there is really a cemetery hidden in the depths of the killing sea?


    This made Ye Yun a little suspicious.


    "You three, go and see that big tomb."


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun ordered.


    He wanted these three guys to go ahead and explore the way first.


    "Master, the three of them are too weak, and the sword intent in the depths of the killing sea is a bit terrifying, I''m afraid they can''t bear it!"


    The undead silkworm explained with a wry smile.


    "It''s okay, just to hone the Taoism of the three of them!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    These three guys have always liked to steal chickens and dogs, and their ability to escape has grown.


    In the sea of ????killing, even if you can''t successfully rob a tomb, if you want to find that cemetery, there is no problem.


    "Thank you sir!"


    The **** cat hurriedly raised its paws, gearing up, and his blood boiled.


    Finally, it was the nine-tailed civet''s turn to appear.


    It''s been a long time since I went out to practice, and it really misses this feeling.


    And this time, with the master''s will, it is even more confident.


    As for the terrifying sword intent, it didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The old man''s carriage is in the sea of ????killing.


    If they really encountered an irresistible terrifying force, the master would naturally take action.


    "Go!"


    Seeing the heroic appearance of the **** cat ready to fight, Ye Yun knew it and waved his hand with a smile.


    A gust of wind came.


    The **** cat, the **** dog, and the squirrel, the three monsters were swept up by the strong wind and disappeared immediately.


    The undead silkworm looked somewhere, and suddenly there was a look of shock in his eyes.


    good guy.


    With a wave of his hand, the master sent the three little guys directly to the Zijian area.


    The sword intent in this place is already quite terrifying.


    Even a cultivator of the Eternal Realm, if it is not a sword cultivator, may not be able to survive here for long.


    as predicted.


    The three demons appeared in the Sea of ????Life, and a small purple sword with a handle all around appeared out of thin air.


    "Run!"


    The **** cat turned into a human figure, grabbed the **** dog and the dwarf rat without hesitation, and suddenly launched the magic boots, and fled in a certain direction in an instant.


    Escape first.


    In the process of escaping, it also called out the black and gold armor.


    This black-and-gold armor is the best of the emperor level. Once it is worn on the body, it will greatly increase its strength.


    "Gouzi, do you still remember the location of the tomb?"


    The **** cat asked while running away.


    "Probably remember, Brother Cat, you go over there..."


    The **** dog stretched out a dog paw and pointed in a certain direction in the lake water.

 Chapter 1149： Lord Grim

    Killing the depths of the sea.


    In the azure lake water, the surging sword intent is inexhaustible, attacking from all directions.


    A handsome black-robed youth, holding a sword in one hand, closed his eyes, and stood quietly in the lake.


    Let those sword intents wash over the flesh.


    His sword heart is clear and solid as a rock. All these terrifying sword intentions rushed into his body. Not only did they not cause harm, but they beat his flesh and the increasingly powerful sword heart.


    "about there."


    Lord Grim smiled and opened his eyes calmly. At this moment, his eyes were extremely bright.


    He suddenly felt something, and suddenly stretched out the Primordial Promise Sword in his hand and stabbed it in one direction.


    boom¡­¡­


    An orange killing sword fell in response.


    Next, Lord Grim stretched out his hand and grabbed the orange killing sword in his hand again.


    In this place, his orange killing sword was almost absorbed.


    No matter how much you absorb now, the effect is not obvious.


    Despite this, he still lightly pressed the orange killing sword to the position on his chest.


    The orange killing sword did not injure him, but melted into his body.


    call¡­¡­


    Lord Grim exhaled a long breath, and a look of joy appeared on his face again.


    "If it weren''t for these killing swords, once they were brought out of the sea of ??killing, they would disintegrate and disappear inexplicably. I really want to collect some for the senior sisters to keep..."


    Lord Grim smiled and said to himself.


    After speaking.


    He simply packed up, and then flew towards the depths of the Sea of ????Life.


    The next target is the golden killing sword area.


    From the inside to the outside, the killing sea is divided into seven different areas.


    In each area, different killing swords were born.


    These killing swords are condensed from sword intent, and they are very powerful.


    Non-sword cultivators need to pay double the price to shoot down these terrifying killing swords.


    For sword cultivators, it is relatively easy.


    Once these killing swords are shot down, they can be taken into the body and tempered.


    The lifting effect is very powerful.


    The Sea of ????Life is called the Holy Land of Sword Cultivators mainly because of these seven killing swords.


    And these killing swords have little effect on ordinary monks, and at most they can only temper the flesh.


    It is a pity that most cultivators are physically weak and cannot withstand the tempering of high-level killing swords.


    There are also some monks of the devil''s way, monks of the demon race or monks who specialize in cultivating the flesh. They like to enter here and collect different killing swords to temper the flesh.


    But these people are in the sea of ????killing, and they are far from Jianxiu.


    Lord Grim was alone and quietly left the orange killing sword area and entered the golden killing sword area.


    In the new area, the sword intent in the lake is naturally enhanced accordingly.


    Lord Grim kept his sword heart clear, allowing these sword intentions to penetrate through his body, and he was constantly absorbed by him.


    along the way.


    He was already familiar with this new cultivation mode.


    Under this mode of cultivation, he felt that his swordsmanship was several times stronger than before.


    Lord Grim fought steadily and slowly sneaked in the lake.


    The lake water fluctuated.


    Seven or eight golden little swords appeared out of thin air and shot out.


    Lord Grim was like a great enemy, and in an instant, he displayed the Divine Dragon Sword Technique and attacked these golden killing swords.


    bang bang...


    In a loud noise, these golden killing swords and Lord Grim fought together.


    The golden killing sword is extremely flexible, as if it has spirituality, it is constantly fighting with Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim remained patient. After some battles, he shot down these golden killing swords one by one.


    "It''s really different here..."


    Lord Grim walked over, picked up the golden killing swords one by one, then stood there and pressed them into his body.


    He began to use these golden killing swords to temper his sword heart, and at the same time temper his own body.


    Of course.


    Lord Grim''s physical body is already very strong, so the tempering of this killing sword is just icing on the cake.


    A black carriage appeared ghostly not far away without attracting anyone''s attention.


    "Yes, this little guy has grown a lot..."


    Ye Yun looked at Lord Grim, and on his face there was a gentle smile that only elders treat juniors.


    After not seeing him for nearly a year, Lord Grim''s cultivation has broken through to the eighth level of the Destiny Realm.


    This solo experience also made Lord Grim''s immature face a little more mature.


    "Don''t disturb him, let''s go ahead and take a look..."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The big dark horse responded and flew into the depths of the killing sea.


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared a hundred feet away from Lord Grim.


    This is an old man in gray with a silver sword in his hand.


    He is also a swordsman.


    In terms of cultivation, he far surpassed Lord Grim, having reached the fifth level of life and death.


    "This kid''s sword is good!"


    The eyes of the gray-robed old man flickered with greed in his eyes.


    He unhesitatingly launched a fierce blow.


    A sword light burst through the air.


    He wanted to kill Lord Grim while he was refining his sword heart, and then grab the sword.


    "You''re not too timid...is my Divine Dragon Sect''s disciple qualified to do something like you, this rubbish?"


    In the ears of the gray-clothed old man, a thunder-like sound suddenly came to mind.


    who?


    The old man in gray was shocked.


    However, before he could react, he was surprised to find that his lower body turned into a piece of particles and disappeared.


    This is very fast.


    Before he could make a terrified sound, the whole person disappeared completely.


    From start to finish.


    The scene in the distance didn''t really alarm Lord Grim.


    Inside the carriage.


    After Ye Yun dealt with a little cultivator, he was in a surprisingly good mood.


    In Cangnan Continent, he hadn''t done anything for a long time.


    Killing a greedy little guy relieved his itch.


    After drinking a cup of tea.


    Ye Yun''s eyes turned to a certain direction in the Sea of ????Life again.


    The three **** cats are fleeing in embarrassment in the lake at the moment.


    They passed through a dangerous purple killing sword area without any risk, and entered the most terrifying black sword killing sword area in the blink of an eye.


    This is the core area of ??the Sea of ????Life.


    In the depths of the lake, there are relatively low mountains that stretch endlessly.


    The **** cat dragged the squirrel and the demon dog and ran all the way.


    "Great, those purple killing swords finally didn''t chase after them!"


    The **** cat stopped, took a few breaths, and laughed.


    "Brother Cat, each color of killing swords has a different area. Now they dare not chase after them. I am afraid we have reached the area of ??black killing swords..."


    The **** dog looked around with a look of horror.


    "What are you afraid of, the master is staring here!"


    The **** cat puffed out his chest and looked fearless.


    "Where is the tomb?"


    Remembering what the master ordered, he asked eagerly.


    The **** dog turned into a teenager, then took out the compass and compared it, pointed somewhere and said, "It should be over there."


    "go!"


    The **** cat took the lead and flew over first.


    The **** dog and the squirrel have all turned into human figures at this moment, following behind him.


    The two of them were sneaking around, staring nervously around, for fear that another black killing sword would fly from nowhere.


    The lake water here is no longer azure, but has some black stains in it, which looks a bit gloomy.


    "Huh? Look, why are there so many black killing swords circling around?"


    Just after flying over a mountain at the bottom of a lake, the drilling mouse discovered the mystery.


    "They don''t seem to dare to attack, it should be something that the master has added to us..."


    The **** cat rolled his eyes, patted his chest and laughed.


    Phew... The Drilling Mouse and the Big Black Dog gasped when they heard the words, and became more relaxed.


    The Black Killing Sword, who was most worried, was now afraid and did not attack them.


    This gave the three of them no worries.


    The three guys were sneaky, flying over the rolling mountains at the bottom of the lake for a while, and finally stopped.


    "It''s here!"


    The **** dog held a compass and pointed to a huge earthen bag below, and said with all seriousness.


    The **** cat looked down.


    When he saw a tombstone, he shivered with fright and almost fainted.

 Chapter 1150： wedding room in the tomb

    "This¡­"


    Looking at the ancient tombstone erected on the tomb, the **** cat''s face was pale, his eyes were dim, and his body was shaky.


    "Brother cat, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Drilling Mouse hurriedly supported him and asked with a concerned look.


    "I¡­"


    The **** cat hesitated to speak, his eyes locked on the tombstone, and there was an indescribable panic in his eyes.


    The **** dog was puzzled and asked in a buzzing voice: "Brother Cat, the three of us usually rob tombs a lot. Why are you scared like this when you see this tomb?"


    "You know shit!"


    The **** cat was completely powerless, and said extremely weakly: "You see what is written on that tombstone?"


    The squirrel and the **** dog looked suspiciously at the tombstone.


    The tombstone is extremely old and overgrown with weeds.


    There are four words on the tombstone.


    "Brother Cat, what is written on it is Ye Yun''s Tomb..."


    The **** dog said nonchalantly.


    "This Ye Yun should be the owner of this ancient tomb!"


    The Drilling Mouse hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    popping...


    Hearing the words of the two people, the **** cat didn''t know where the strength came from. He waved his hands furiously, and slapped the two of them on the heads.


    "You two idiots have joined the Shenlong Sect for so long, don''t you know the name of the master?"


    The **** cat cursed angrily.


    "I really do not know¡­"


    The **** dog scratched his head and smiled naively.


    The same is true of the drill squirrel, smiling and constantly scratching his head.


    The **** cat sighed.


    After these two guys joined Shenlongzong, no one told them the master''s name.


    Therefore, the two never knew who the master was.


    After all, the status of the master is there, and it is impossible for these two guys to ask the master''s name casually.


    This is disrespectful.


    After taking a deep breath, the **** cat sighed: "Our master is called Ye Yun."


    "what?"


    The **** dog and the squirrel were startled, and suddenly jumped up like a monkey whose **** was scalded, and then fell down again.


    At this moment, both of them had expressions of horror on their faces.


    "What''s the matter, the owner of this cemetery is too much, how can he have the same name and surname as the master?"


    The **** dog rubbed his fists and looked at the ancient tomb below, his eyes full of anger.


    In his eyes, this person has the same name and surname as the master, that is to offend the master.


    He was going to rush down and destroy the tomb.


    Even if you can''t destroy the tomb, you can destroy the tombstone in advance.


    "Mad, this is an offense to the master, I will go down and destroy that tombstone!"


    The Drilling Mouse was more direct, and he rushed down in a flash.


    "return!"


    The **** cat activated his walking boots, came first, and caught the drill mouse in mid-air.


    "Brother cat, why are you stopping me?"


    The drill rat said angrily.


    "This matter is very strange. Let''s not act rashly, and wait until we go into this cemetery to explore!"


    The **** cat rolled his eyes and said in a deep tone.


    "Okay, then follow what Brother Cat said!"


    The Drilling Rat nodded in response.


    The **** cat has a very high status in the hearts of the squirrel and the **** dog, so his words are very authoritative.


    After the three unified their opinions, they fell from the air.


    This ancient tomb has a cemetery gate.


    The door is as high as three feet, giving people a very grand feeling.


    "Is there a ban on the door?"


    The **** dog looked at the dark red door and blinked several times, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Generally speaking, the gates of the cemetery are mainly black, or cyan, this is the first time I have seen this dark red.


    The **** cat has deep eyes and whispered: "This ancient tomb is strange, everyone should be more careful..."


    "Ok!"


    The other two nodded.


    The three of them are experts in tomb robbing, and they naturally have a way to crack the ban on the tomb door.


    As the rays of light flickered, the drill mouse and the **** dog took out various magic weapons and attacked the gate.


    Seeing the astonishing momentum, the **** cat hurriedly placed a silence ban around him.


    bang bang...


    With a loud rumbling sound, the prohibition on the gate shattered soon after.


    "You two guys, your kung fu is not soft!"


    The **** cat exclaimed.


    "Haha, thank you cat for your praise!"


    The Drilling Rat and the Big Black Dog laughed and stretched out their hands to take back those magic weapons.


    The **** cat pushed open the door of the ancient tomb, and walked in first.


    He has the strongest strength, the highest defense, and the fastest speed. If something goes wrong, he can escape with the other two people at the fastest speed.


    "interesting¡­"


    Somewhere in the sea of ????killing.


    A black carriage was parked there, and no one could see it.


    Ye Yun sat in the carriage with a teacup, quietly watching the movements of the three monsters.


    The restriction just now was also broken by him secretly.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the three **** cats, if you want to break the ban, it will not be possible for ten days and a half months.


    Ye Yun naturally saw that tombstone long ago.


    He also wanted to know why a ruthless woman, the Slaughter Empress, would build a large tomb for herself.


    Could it be that this kind of hatred has reached this level?


    ¡­


    Inside the tomb.


    A row of red lanterns hung high in the deep passage, exuding dark red light.


    The three of them cautiously, step by step, and walked forward slowly.


    "Brother Cat, the owner of the ancient tomb seems to like red..."


    After walking a few steps, the **** dog said with a feeling.


    "I also have this feeling."


    The **** cat nodded solemnly.


    The three of them were apprehensive, walking slowly, and after spending a lot of time, they finally walked through this dark passage full of red lanterns.


    At the end of the passage, there is a scarlet gate.


    On the left and right door panels, there is a big happy word on each.


    The happy word is red, giving people an indescribable sense of joy.


    "hiss¡­"


    Seeing the two red big happy characters, the three of them all gasped.


    "It''s too weird, isn''t it? How can you post happy words in the cemetery?"


    The Drilling Mouse exclaimed in surprise.


    The **** cat looked serious, looked at the **** dog and asked, "Oh dog! You are the one who robs the most tombs among the three of us, and you have the deepest research on tomb robbing. Have you ever seen such a cemetery?"


    "Never seen, never seen before!"


    The **** dog looked solemn and shook his head heavily.


    The scene in front of him really surprised him, a veteran tomb robber.


    The **** cat hesitated for a few seconds, then gritted his teeth fiercely, and said viciously: "The task that the master gave us is to let us see this ancient tomb. Since we have already entered, let''s go in and have a look..."


    "go!"


    The drill rat and the **** dog also shouted at the same time.


    The reason why they shouted was that the two also wanted to use their voices to embolden themselves.


    squeak-


    The **** cat pushed with both hands, and the scarlet door made a sour sound and slowly opened.


    Inside the gate is an extremely luxurious hall.


    In the main hall, the lights are bright, the lanterns are decorated with colors, and the people are full of joy. The red lanterns are hung high, the red candles are slowly burning, and the red stickers of happy characters are everywhere.


    Pieces of red cloth wrapped around the pillars in the hall.


    "Is this a wedding room?"


    The **** cat froze for a moment.


    The sight in front of him really surprised him.


    "No, Brother Cat! This isn''t just a wedding room. Don''t you see there''s a red coffin over the table?"


    With a frightened expression on his face, the squirrel pulled the **** cat''s arm and screamed.

 Chapter 1151： get married

    The depths of this hall, which is suspected to be a wedding room.


    There is a heaven and earth table covered with red cloth, with two thick red candles burning slowly.


    On the table of heaven and earth, there are buckets, scales and rulers.


    The red coffin was placed in front of the heaven and earth table.


    Gudong!


    Looking at the red coffin, the **** cat''s Adam''s apple throbbed and couldn''t help swallowing.


    This place is so wicked, so weird.


    Is this still a cemetery?


    "Come on, let''s go and see..."


    A strong thought motivated the body of the **** cat and slowly walked towards the red coffin.


    The **** dog and the squirrel looked at each other and followed with a solemn expression.


    The three of them were only a hundred feet away from the red coffin, but in such a short distance, the three of them walked for a long time.


    Walking all the way to the red coffin, the **** cat wiped the cold sweat on his face and let out a long breath.


    Nothing weird happened.


    Really lucky.


    The **** dog didn''t know what to think, and suddenly jumped to the red coffin in one step, and pushed his hands towards the coffin lid violently.


    "Dog, what are you doing?"


    The **** cat grabbed him.


    "Brother Cat, I just want to see what this person in the coffin looks like!"


    The **** dog whispered.


    "Alright!"


    The **** cat hesitated for two seconds, and immediately agreed.


    The three of them stood on the same side of the red coffin and put their hands on the lid of the coffin.


    Ye Yun in the carriage in the distance is also staring here from a distance.


    "It''s so interesting. The cemetery is arranged as a wedding room. This Slaughter Queen is really talented..."


    Ye Yun smiled inwardly.


    His eyes were bright, staring at the red coffin.


    Ye Yun also wanted to know, who was lying in the coffin?


    Could it be the corpse of the Slaughter Queen?


    If so, why is his name written on the tombstone outside the cemetery?


    squeak...


    The red coffin lid slowly opened, revealing a corner.


    "It''s a man''s foot."


    The drill rat''s eyes fell on the coffin, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    "Shh..."


    The **** cat listened, and suddenly said solemnly: "Don''t talk, why do I feel that someone is coming?"


    Is anyone here?


    The Drilling Mouse and the Big Black Dog were startled, and immediately withdrew the strength in their hands.


    A burst of rustling footsteps came quickly from the depths of the hall from far to near.


    "Really someone?"


    The **** cat''s expression changed, grabbed the squirrel and the **** dog, and flew to a nearby corner.


    In the corner, the light is extremely dim.


    The sound of rustling footsteps was getting louder.


    The three of them held their breath and stared, while looking in a certain direction.


    In the faint red light.


    A red-clothed woman with a phoenix crown and a rosy robe walked over slowly like a ghost.


    "Eternal Realm!"


    When they felt the woman''s breath, all three of them were startled.


    This realm is not something the three of them can handle.


    The three lowered their bodies, for fear of being discovered by others.


    "Brother Cat, there is something wrong with this woman''s expression, you see her eyes are straight, there is only a coffin in her eyes, and you don''t see us at all..."


    The Drilling Mouse observed it, and then said with a voice transmission.


    "I know, let''s wait and see what happens, and then see the situation..."


    The **** cat replied in a deep voice.


    By this time, he was calm.


    What is eternity.


    The senior monsters on the carriage are far more powerful than the Eternal Realm.


    Besides, the master is there.


    No matter what, the three of them will not be in danger.


    The three held their breaths and watched the woman in red slowly approach.


    I have to say that this red-clothed woman is extremely handsome, with delicate facial features, jade-like skin, black hair like clouds, a graceful figure, and her curves are revealed.


    Except for the stiff expression and the straight eyes, there are no shortcomings.


    The woman in red came floating in front of the red coffin. She stroked the coffin with her hands and kept rubbing it, and her stiff expression changed.


    She smiled charmingly: "Ye Yun! It''s time to get up, another 10,000 years have passed, we have to go to the church to get married again!"


    Ye Yun?


    Hearing this, the **** cat suddenly felt an indescribable discomfort and awkwardness in his heart, and goose bumps appeared on the surface of his skin.


    But in order to find out who the person in the coffin was, he resisted the urge and observed patiently.


    call!


    The red-clothed woman pushed gently, and the red coffin lid flew out.


    "Get up, don''t sleep late, Ye Yun!"


    The red-clothed woman leaned down, and the jade hand reached down and gently helped a man in a red suit to sit up.


    This red-clothed man had a stiff body and pale skin, as if he had been smeared with a layer of white powder, which gave people a very strange feeling.


    He closed his eyes and made no sound of breathing, like a dead man.


    "What''s going on, it looks exactly like the master!"


    The **** dog couldn''t help but scream.


    "I wipe..." The **** cat rolled his eyes, trembling in his heart, and almost didn''t pee on the floor.


    The man in the red coffin turned out to be the same as the master.


    This is so weird.


    As if hearing a voice in the distance, the woman in red turned her head, looked at the three guys in the corner, and smiled softly: "You guys are here to make a bridal chamber, don''t worry, we''ll talk about it when we get married!"


    Big black cat: "¡­"


    "Brother Cat, this woman is not a ghost, she is a lunatic!"


    The Drilling Mouse smiled wryly through the sound transmission.


    The **** cat patted his shoulder and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I believe the master is watching too."


    "Ok!"


    The drilling mouse looked stunned.


    Somewhere in the Sea of ??Thrones, inside a black carriage.


    "Too much!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    This Slaughter Queen actually built a puppet exactly like him and buried it in the coffin.


    It doesn''t even count.


    The key is that she even has to marry this puppet into the bridal chamber.


    In a flash, he disappeared into the carriage in an instant.


    Next to the red coffin.


    The void fluctuated for a while, and a figure in white came out.


    "It turns out that this is also a puppet."


    Ye Yun looked at the woman in red and couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    "Master is here!"


    The three **** cats hiding in the corner of the hall became excited when they saw Ye Yun appeared.


    "This time your mission has been completed well, leave it to me here, the three of you will leave for now..."


    Ye Yun seemed to feel something, and after saying a word without looking back, he waved his big sleeves, and the three **** cats disappeared.


    "The Slaughter Empress, what kind of trick are you playing?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were like knives, falling on the woman in red, and asked coldly.


    "Ye Yun, today is the big day for us to get married. I''ll help you organize your makeup."


    As if not hearing Ye Yun''s question, the woman in red supported the man in red and chuckled charmingly.


    Her face was like a peach blossom, slightly flushed, and she stretched out two fair jade hands, gently helping the man in red to do the makeup on her face.


    "enough!"


    Ye Yun was furious.


    This scene in front of him really made him so angry.


    He reached out a little.


    Two shimmers of light bounced out and landed on the pair of red-clothed men and women beside the coffin.


    The red-clothed woman''s movements froze in an instant.


    Then a ray of light flickered, and the original red-clothed woman disappeared, turning into a clay statue.


    And the man in red also turned into a clay statue.

 Chapter 1152： i **** you off

    "Hehe, why am I angry with the two puppets."


    Ye Yun looked at the two clay sculptures, suddenly raised his eyebrows, and chuckled.


    "All of this... is the handwriting of the Slaughter Queen. Could it be that she wants to **** me off?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He walked over slowly, looked at the two clay sculptures that had already lost their spirituality, and shook his head gently.


    hula...


    Suddenly, the clay sculpture of the man in red disintegrated in an instant, as if some mechanism had been activated in his body.


    A small piece of paper flew out of the dirt.


    "This is?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up, and he grabbed the note.


    "I''m mad at you!"


    There are only these four words on the note.


    Ye Yun crumpled the note into a ball, his brows wrinkled, and he was speechless for a while.


    The words above, at first glance, were written by the Slaughter Queen.


    This woman who proves the truth by killing is cruel, how can she know that she is still alive?


    To be honest, what happened in the hall just now really made Ye Yun angry.


    However, this air quickly disappeared without a trace.


    "This woman... really got out of trouble and didn''t die, she''s really amazing."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    wow...


    The clay statue of the woman in red also disintegrated at this moment.


    Another note floated out from the dirt.


    Ye Yun grabbed it.


    "I won''t die, presumably you won''t either, I''ll find you sooner or later."


    In this piece of paper, a long list of words was written.


    "You still want to find me?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile, his eyebrows relaxed.


    The self from 100,000 years ago, but the Eternal Realm, can only be regarded as the number one expert on Cangnan Continent.


    After 100,000 years, he is already invincible in the heavens and the world.


    If the Slaughter Empress really found him, it would be tantamount to humiliating herself.


    "It seems that after returning to the Divine Land, I still have to inquire about the whereabouts of this Slaughter Queen."


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    Looking at this beaming, brightly lit wedding room, his pupils shrank slightly, and there were countless tiny star-like runes flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    call¡­


    A powerful force of life and death swept out all around.


    Everything, turned into little particles and disappeared.


    Ye Yun took two notes and returned to the carriage again.


    At this time, the black cat and the other three guys have regained their original bodies, and they are lying on the carriage in good order.


    Mao Baoer waved his paws at the **** cat and asked curiously, "Brother Cat, how did you guys go to explore the ancient tomb? Why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask me."


    The **** cat said decisively.


    Mao Baoer still didn''t give up, and turned to look at the **** dog: "Brother Gouzi, why don''t you tell me?"


    "I won''t say if I kill you!"


    The **** dog hurriedly closed his mouth, paws on the top of his head, and lay still on the carriage.


    As soon as the Drilling Rat saw this situation, he immediately fell back and pretended to be in a coma.


    "All of you..."


    Cat Bo was speechless.


    "You little white cat, you''re really curious! I''ll swallow this matter later, don''t mention it again..."


    The Ruyi Jade Spider next to him looked at Mao Baoer with a loving look on his face, and whispered.


    "Oh fine!"


    Mao Baoer looked at the awe-inspiring eyes of the seniors of the monster beasts, and was immediately startled, and quickly nodded in agreement.


    Looks like something must have happened.


    It is not her level that can be reached.


    "Pony, we will stay in the Sea of ????Life for a while, and then leave after Lord Grim''s experience..."


    In the carriage, Ye Yun thought for a while and ordered.


    Since he came to Cangnan Continent by chance, he is not in a hurry to go back, just wait a little longer.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see if Lord Grim, with his eighth-level cultivation of the Destiny Realm, could walk to the Black Sword area.


    "The Sea of ????Life is still a bit mysterious..."


    Ye Yun looked somewhere and smiled softly in his heart.


    In the core area of ????the Sea of ????Life, there is a small cave, and there are some sword cultivators living in it.


    There are not many, only a few dozen people.


    These people all have the killing sword intent of the Slaughter Queen, and they should be the inheritance disciples left by the Slaughter Queen.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    The Queen of Slaughter left a legacy in Cangnan Continent. After Ye Yun sealed her, he no longer paid attention to that power.


    It seems that this line of inheritance is still very resilient, and it has been passed down for a full 100,000 years.


    Ye Yun found that the disciples of this lineage were extremely careful, hiding in the small cave in the depths of the sea of ????killing, and did not appear outside.


    "Maybe these people will know some secrets..."


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    Although he had such thoughts, he was not in a hurry.


    Let Lord Grim experience it first.


    Taking advantage of his free time these few days, he just happened to practice.


    Now he is only one step away from the ninth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    Time passed slowly.


    Seven days passed in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, Lord Grim made great progress all the way and had already entered the Purple Sword area.


    hum!


    Ye Yun''s body trembled, and at this moment he officially entered the ninth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    His strength is even more terrifying than before.


    ¡­


    Killing the depths of the sea.


    There was a black ocean current flowing like a whirlpool.


    In the whirlpool, there is a small world hidden.


    In this small world, in an ancient hall.


    There were eight old men in black, sitting quietly on the ground.


    In the void above everyone''s heads, there are eight water mirrors, of which seven water mirrors show the scenes of many monks practicing in various places in the killing sea.


    And there is a water mirror that shows a black-clothed boy all the time.


    This black-clothed youth is naturally Lord Grim.


    After he entered the sea of ????killing, his outstanding performance has fallen into the eyes of eight old men.


    "This person''s sword is clear, solid as a rock, and his body is strong. It is really suitable for the inheritance of my Slaughter Sword Sect..."


    A burly old man looked at Shui Jing with flickering eyes, with admiration in his eyes.


    Another old man in black said enviously, "His sword is absolutely extraordinary..."


    "Indeed, even though this sword is sealed, it can still be seen that it is not bad!"


    A tall and thin old man in black couldn''t help but admire.


    Everyone was chatting, and they were all very interested in Lord Grim and his sword.


    "In my opinion, there is no need to wait for him to enter the black sword area for tempering, it is better to directly transfer him to my Slaughter Sword Sect!"


    A spirited old man in black said bluntly.


    "Alright, this kid deserves an exception!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "My Slaughter Sword Sect has been inherited from the Slaughter Empress 100,000 years ago. I have always been very low-key in the Divine Land, never showing up, never causing trouble, and only pursuing the supreme swordsmanship..."


    An old man in black with a square face slowly stood up, his eyes were sharp, and his voice was indifferent.


    "What the Sect Master said is very true!"


    Hearing what the old man said, the others were slightly excited.


    "Elders..."


    The black-clothed old man with a square face paused for a while, with a look of hope on his face, and said softly: "The Slaughter Empress has passed down the nine swords. Over the years, we have only succeeded in practicing eight swords, and this young man... has the ninth achievement in the future. The possibility of a sword!"


    "The ninth sword?"


    Everyone was shocked, they didn''t expect the Sect Master''s expectations for this young man to be so high.

 Chapter 1153： What is the mere Shenlongzong?

    A tall and thin old man in black stood up and said with bright eyes: "Sect Master, for tens of thousands of years, no one has ever been able to cultivate the ninth sword of my Slaughter Sword Sect. How can this son be able to enter the Sect Master''s sword? Faye?"


    "a feeling."


    The square-faced old man in black put his hands on his back and smiled leisurely.


    This feeling is mysterious.


    It seems that this black-clothed youth is like a piece of supreme kendo jade that fell from the sky. With a little sculpting, he can cultivate into the ninth sword.


    "Hehe, since the sect master is so optimistic about this son, then I will go out and bring him into my Slaughter Sword Sect!"


    The tall and thin old man said.


    "good!"


    The square-faced old man in black waved his hand and said with a relaxed smile, "Let''s go together."


    go together?


    Shocked expressions appeared on the faces of the other seven black-clothed old men.


    There are eight of them, but the eight most powerful people in Slaughter Sword Sect.


    And everyone is in the eternal realm, and the lowest cultivation base is also on the seventh floor of the eternal realm.


    Eight Eternal Realm powerhouses went out in person to greet a young man on the eighth floor of Destiny Realm¡ª


    This standard treatment is too high, right?


    "Elders, if he cultivates to the ninth sword, our Slaughter Sword Sect will be able to appear in the Cangnan Continent."


    The square-faced old man in black gave a deep smile, looked at everyone, and said, "Do you still remember that verse?"


    Hearing this, the seven old men in black began to look at each other.


    That sentence, they are naturally very clear.


    This was passed down from the founding ancestor of Slaughter Sword Sect, the Slaughter Empress.


    "Nine swords are made, and the world is at peace."


    The tall and thin old man in black was outspoken and took the lead in uttering the verse.


    At this time, he looked excited, clenched his fists, and said with a trembling voice: "Sect Master, we have been dormant for tens of thousands of years, and now we finally have a chance to go out?"


    The other six black-clothed old men also had expressions of excitement on their faces.


    "Yes, as long as the ninth sword is completed and the nine swords are unified, even the top eternal sect will not be our opponent!"


    The square-faced black-clothed old man had a proud expression on his face at this moment. He raised his arm, waved hard, and said loudly: "Once the nine swords are completed, our Slaughter Sword Sect will finally rule the world! All the eternal sects, Step on it all under your feet!"


    "I kill the Sword Sect, and I will definitely dominate the Cangnan Continent!"


    The tall and thin old man in black also shouted excitedly.


    The other six gray-clothed old men also shouted excitedly.


    Everyone was emotionally excited, and the stagnation that seemed to have been suppressed for tens of thousands of years finally got some kind of release at this moment.


    after awhile.


    The mood of the crowd finally returned to calm.


    After all, he is a big man who has lived for thousands of years, and his mind is relatively mature. After venting his emotions, he quickly regained his senses.


    "Sect Master, it''s a pity that the Shenlong Sect has been destroyed by others. I am afraid that I will not be able to avenge the revenge of killing the first ancestor of the female emperor in this life!"


    The tall and thin old man in black seemed to have thought of something, and sighed sadly.


    "What is the mere Shenlongzong!


    100,000 years ago, the first ancestor of our slaughtered female emperor did not take the Shenlong sect in his eyes at all. "


    The square-faced old man in black had a bad look and snorted coldly.


    "I remember... The thirteenth generation''s suzerain was called Ye Yun, and he died suddenly in his twenties. He really has eyes for heaven! This can be regarded as indirect revenge for our first ancestor of the slaughtered female emperor!"


    An old man in black suddenly laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The crowd also laughed.


    Although Ye Yun, the thirteenth sect master of Shenlong Sect, once defeated the Slaughtering Sword Sect''s first ancestor, the Slaughter Queen, he also sealed the Slaughter Queen.


    But in fact.


    This vicious guy has no reward.


    He died mysteriously and suddenly in his early twenties.


    At that time, many people applauded.


    "Sect Master, the first ancestor of the slaughtering female emperor... is he still in the land of God?"


    The tall and thin old man in black couldn''t help but ask.


    As the core elders of the sect, they did not know this secret, or they never dared to ask.


    Today''s situation is a bit special, the Sect Master is on the rise, so he dares to ask.


    "It should be, 60,000 years ago, the first ancestor of the Slaughter Empress got out of trouble, and left without giving too much to the suzerain at the time. No one knows where she went..."


    The square-faced old man in black sighed.


    "The later Sect Master didn''t explain much, and kept silent on this matter, so I don''t know the whereabouts of the first ancestor of the Slaughter Empress!"


    Seeing that everyone''s expressions were a little dignified, the square-faced old man in black added.


    "Sect Master, when the first ancestor of the slaughtered female emperor escaped from the predicament, he must have broken through to the true god, right?"


    The tall and thin old man in black asked curiously.


    "It should be, but the first ancestor of the slaughtered female emperor did not show his cultivation, and the suzerain of the descendants only had such an idea based on guesswork."


    The square-faced old man in black nodded.


    At this time, another old man in black said enviously: "True God! I don''t know if we can break through to this realm in our lifetime!"


    "Tell you the good news."


    The old man in black with a square face said mysteriously.


    "Sect Master, what is the good news?"


    Everyone looked stunned and hurriedly asked.


    The black-clothed old man with a square face smiled and said, "The first ancestor of the Slaughter Empress once explained that after the completion of the Nine Swords, everyone will reach the peak of the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm, and then they can go to the ancient road to the sky, and the probability of passing is very high! "


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, the seven black-clothed old men looked even more excited than before.


    As long as they pass through the ancient road to the sky, they can enter the mysterious and vast divine land.


    From then on, the sea was wide and the fish leaped, the sky was high and the birds flew, and entered a new era of cultivation.


    Such a magnificent cultivation life is what they have always wanted.


    This is more tempting than dominating the Cangnan Continent.


    "Sect Master, that little guy is only in the Destiny Realm now, and he is still early in the Eternal Realm. I don''t know that the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon can reach it..."


    The tall and thin old man in black said with a wry smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, the first ancestor of the Slaughter Empress once left a killing puppet. As long as someone cultivates the ninth sword and injects the sword intent into it, it can be completely activated. It is said that this puppet has the power of the true **** realm and can protect me. Wait for the nine people to pass through the ancient road to the sky safely!"


    The square-faced old man in black laughed loudly.


    Phew... He waved his hand fiercely, and a red puppet appeared in front of everyone.


    This puppet, a woman with a mask on her face, was standing in the air like a clay sculpture.


    On the puppet''s body, there is no fluctuation of the cultivation base, as if a wooden stake was there.


    The seven black-clothed old men looked at it, their eyes became brighter and brighter, and they couldn''t help but tsk tsk in admiration.


    This is a puppet of a true god.


    Although it has not yet been activated, it has also given everyone infinite hope.


    "Be merciful to the first ancestor of the Slaughter Empress!"


    The square-faced black-clothed old man sighed, his eyes pitiful, and he said softly, "If I am in danger of killing the Sword Sect, by injecting the eight sword intents into the puppet, part of the power of the puppet can be activated. I will use the ninth sword to fight with us, so as to destroy the strong enemy..."


    I heard the words of the sect master.


    The remaining few old men in black were stunned at the same time.


    There was an indescribable emotion in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1154： you are not human!

    Slaughter the first ancestor of the Empress¡ª


    It is incredible to have left such a powerful killing puppet for Slaughter Sword Sect.


    This killing puppet can not only protect the killing sword sect from being invaded by powerful enemies, inject the ninth sword sword intent, but also fully activate it to protect them smoothly through the ancient road to the sky and reach the dream land.


    As the descendants of Slaughter Sword Sect, the eight black-clothed old men in the hall were in high spirits, and their eyes were slightly red.


    "Okay, today I told you some more secrets about the sect, and I hope all the elders here will keep this secret, and one day we will be completed with nine swords, and then we will go out and pacify the world!"


    The square-faced old man in black said with a smile.


    "Yes, Sect Master!"


    The crowd answered in unison.


    "Let''s go, let''s go get that little guy into the sect together!"


    The square-faced old man in black smiled slightly and walked out of the hall first.


    The other seven black-clothed old men looked at each other with a smile and followed him.


    ¡­


    Somewhere in the Divine Land, among the lofty mountains, lies a majestic mountain that reaches the sky.


    Halfway up this mountain, white clouds are lingering, the mist is transpiring, and there are various flying auspicious beasts.


    On the top of the mountain, on a flat soil, I don''t know when a small grass shed, a row of wooden fences, turned around the grass shed, and surrounded it into a simple courtyard.


    Here, it is very rudimentary.


    In the grass hut, an old man was sitting with his hands on his knees, closing his eyes and resting.


    Around him, there are all kinds of divination algorithms with different shapes.


    The bookshelf next to it is full of ancient books of various Yili deductions.


    The old man was dressed in sackcloth, with a thin body and drooping eyebrows. He looked immortal and extraordinary.


    His cultivation has reached the tenth level of the Eternal Realm.


    With such a cultivation level, in the entire Cangnan Continent, it is also second to none.


    "It''s strange. Seven days ago, auspicious auspiciousness descended on the world and favored the world. There should be a supreme monster born in Cangnan Continent. How can I not figure out where it is?!"


    The sackclothed old man muttered to himself, his fingers kept pinching and counting, and the robe on his body was automatic without wind.


    Even after seven days, he couldn''t find the location of the enchanting evildoer.


    If he finds this peerless evildoer, then he can take it back to his own door with foresight.


    from now on.


    This person''s achievements must be above him.


    "I can''t believe I can''t find it..."


    The old man in linen was suddenly angry, took out a red medicinal pill, and swallowed it violently.


    In a few seconds, his face flushed, and his breath was stronger than before.


    At this moment, his cultivation base has suddenly raised a small realm.


    Reached the pinnacle of the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm.


    It can be called a half-step true **** realm.


    With a great increase in his cultivation, he waved his hand without hesitation, and all the treasures in the room floated above his head, spinning around him constantly.


    These magic weapons with different shapes bloomed from weak to strong, and they were extremely dazzling.


    These intense rays of light annihilated the old man''s body like a tide.


    call!


    A ray of light soaring to the sky suddenly rushed out from the top of the hut.


    "open!"


    The old man in linen roared angrily.


    In front of him, a faint blue eye suddenly appeared, connecting with his mind.


    This eye, as if it is not something in this world, is indifferent and ruthless, looking towards a certain place.


    "found it!"


    The old man in linen looked happy.


    The blue eye he controlled has the ability to penetrate the ages. This time, he found a purple-clothed beauty in a certain direction in Cangnan Continent.


    Purple-clothed beauty, graceful figure, amazing appearance.


    However, at the age of 20, she is extremely gentle and beautiful. She is carrying a sword. At this moment, Yu Yu is walking alone, walking on the mountain road.


    "The way of heaven favors, the daughter of luck."


    Looking at this purple-clothed beauty, the linen-clothed old man muttered to himself, his expression becoming more and more excited.


    Su Wanyi, who was walking on the mountain road, suddenly frowned.


    Someone is spying on her.


    Su Wanyi glanced casually in a certain direction.


    This glance seemed to penetrate through the ages, and landed on the blue eyes of the linen-clad old man.


    puff¡­


    This eye was instantly affected by a mysterious force and exploded.


    "court death!"


    In the ears of the sackclothed old man, a cold and ruthless female voice suddenly sounded.


    The woman''s voice is high above, and she treats everyone like ants.


    "You are not human! You are..."


    The old man in linen looked terrified, as if he had seen the devil in hell.


    The voice stopped abruptly, and in an instant, he bleeds from his seven orifices, and fell softly to the ground.


    In just a split second, he was "looked" to death by a look.


    "Little ants, dare to spy on heaven''s secrets!"


    Inside the hut, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    In an instant.


    The entire grass hut, as well as the dead sackcloth old man, instantly turned into countless particles and disappeared without a trace.


    The poor old man in sackcloth has already cultivated to the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm and is proficient in the way of divination, but he has lost his life at this moment.


    ¡­


    in the mountains.


    Su Wanyi walked slowly, her expression gentle and calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The undead silkworm clone, who secretly protected her, did not find any abnormality.


    "Well... God of Creation, I have to fight for this opportunity!"


    Su Wanyi stared at somewhere and said softly.


    Her words.


    As if speaking to others, and as if speaking to myself.


    In short, the voice is very soft, there is an indescribable meaning of control.


    Seeing the immortal silkworm clone, Su Wanyi raised the corners of her mouth, and a faint smile appeared.


    Since you can''t beat it.


    Then, join in...


    ¡­


    Killing the depths of the sea.


    bang bang...


    Lord Grim was like a great enemy and began to fight with a purple killing sword.


    In a carriage in the distance, Ye Yun was also watching the battle.


    "Those old guys have all come out. It seems that this is a big move..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly and took a sip of tea.


    Just come out.


    To save him from going in again and picking out these poor old guys for questioning.


    The purple killing sword suddenly disappeared.


    Lord Grim smiled.


    What''s going on here?


    Immediately, he felt something, and saw eight mysterious old men in black slowly walking out of the dark lake.


    "Eternal Realm!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the eight Eternal Realm elders, Lord Grim took a half step back, a little surprised.


    In the depths of the sea of ????killing, how can there be so many Eternal Realm powerhouses?


    Strangely enough.


    After the eight black-clothed old men appeared, the sword intent around them receded like a tide.


    Those purple killing swords in the distance also circled and did not dare to approach.


    Eight black-clothed old men approached, and their eyes all fell on the black-clothed youth.


    "Several seniors, dare to ask what you are doing?"


    Lord Grim clasped his fists with both hands and asked very calmly.


    Although Lord Grim had a very strong backstage, he did not show any rebelliousness.


    The old ancestor asked him to come out to experience and protect his power, and would not help him easily.


    Everything is up to you.


    Therefore, when walking in the world, Lord Grim also knows how to behave.


    In the face of the sudden eight powerhouses in the eternal realm, he showed enough respect.


    "Young man, what''s your name?"


    The square-faced old man in black looked at Lord Grim with a kind smile on his face.


    "Junior Lord Grim, I don''t know which sect the senior and others come from?"


    Lord Grim asked politely.

 Chapter 1155： Grandfather is here

    "Don''t laugh? Tsk tsk, it really is a good name!"


    The black-clothed old man with a square face said with a gentle smile, the divine light flickered in his eyes, as if countless divine swords were shining brightly.


    "The old man and others, come to kill the Sword Slaying Sect."


    He said in a low voice.


    When he said these words, a look of pride flashed in the eyes of the square-faced old man in black.


    "Killing Sword Sect?"


    Lord Grim was stunned for a moment, he had never heard of this sect.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. My Slaughter Sword Sect lives in seclusion in the depths of the Sea of ????Life for many years, and almost never joins the WTO..."


    Seeing the suspicious look on the boy''s face, the square-faced old man in black smiled lightly and explained.


    listened to the old man.


    Lord Grim''s face also became a little serious.


    good guy.


    There is still such a powerful sect in the killing sea.


    Eight Eternal Realm powerhouses.


    And they are all high-level powerhouses.


    Such strength is already comparable to the top heaven-level sect.


    You are welcome to say.


    If these people are strong enough, they can even be comparable to the Eternal Sect.


    "Senior, shouldn''t this Sea of ??Slaughter be the sphere of influence of your faction!"


    Lord Grim thought for a while and said.


    "good!


    The Sea of ??Slaughter is the site of my Slaughter Sword Sect. The reason why it is open to the outside world is to find some kendo geniuses and join my Slaughter Sword Sect! "


    The square-faced old man in black stared at Lord Grim and said eagerly.


    The more he looked at Lord Grim, the more he liked it.


    This young man is not only amazingly talented, but also extremely mature in mind.


    Compared with his peers, he appears to be more stable and reliable.


    The closer he got, the more he discovered that this young man''s body was extremely powerful, and the surging blood was surging like a big river, which was shocking.


    "Several seniors are disturbing. The juniors don''t know that the killing sea is the sphere of influence of your faction. After practicing here for many days, I really offend!"


    Lord Grim clasped his fists with both hands and smiled very politely.


    "Jun Moxiao, you are the best kendo genius in the world, your sword heart is clear and firm as a rock. Are you willing to join my Slaughter Sword Sect?"


    The black-clothed old man with a square face said his intentions at once.


    The other seven black-clothed old men stared at Lord Grim with burning eyes.


    Join the Slaughter Sword Sect?


    Lord Grim shook his head lightly.


    He is a disciple of the Shenlong Sect, with the blood of the Shenlong, how could he join other sects?


    "Thank you for the kindness of the seniors, the juniors don''t want to join any sect!"


    Lord Grim refused.


    "Why is this?


    The strength of my Slaughter Sword Sect is comparable to that of the Eternal Sect. In terms of its kendo level, how can there be any sect power in this world that can compare to our Slaughter Sword Sect? "


    The square-faced old man in black said in surprise.


    Lord Grim said with a resolute look: "Senior, the junior has already joined the sect, and I don''t want to vote for another!"


    "Which sect are you from?"


    The tall and thin old man in black next to him couldn''t help asking loudly.


    He was angry.


    The Slaughter Sword Sect is comparable to the eternal sect, and such a powerful force can''t even recruit a little monk on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    It''s so frustrating.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Sect Master valued Lord Grim very much, according to his hot temper, he would have slapped the other party to death long ago.


    "The younger generation is from Shenlongzong."


    Lord Grim clasped his fists again and said very calmly.


    "Shenlongzong?"


    The eight black-clothed old men were all stunned when they heard Lord Grim''s words.


    In the lake, it suddenly became extremely quiet.


    Terribly quiet.


    "Did I hear it wrong? Lord Grim, say it again, what sect do you come from?"


    The square-faced old man in black frowned, shook his head and asked.


    "The younger generation is from Shenlongzong."


    Lord Grim said with a smile, neither humble nor arrogant.


    He looked at the eight black-clothed old men opposite, and suddenly found that after he repeated this sentence, the expressions of all eight people changed greatly.


    "This... how is it possible, how can you be from the Shenlong Sect?"


    An old man in black muttered to himself.


    "Divine Dragon Sect, didn''t it perish long ago?


    How could it still exist?


    It must be a latecomer who is trending towards the flames, and this sect was deliberately established, right? "


    Another old man in black guessed.


    "It may be like this, you see how weak his cultivation base is..."


    There was a lively discussion among the crowd.


    Hearing the noisy voice, Lord Grim''s face turned blue, and he thought to himself: Do these people have anything to do with Shenlongzong?


    Don''t be afraid of holidays.


    His waist is hard, and he is not afraid of these cultivators of the eternal realm at all.


    "Grim Grim, when was your Divine Dragon Sect... established?"


    The square-faced old man in black asked with a sullen face.


    "My Shenlong Sect has a long heritage, at least a hundred thousand years of history."


    Lord Grim said loudly.


    Ten thousand years?


    The eight black-clothed old men glanced at each other, all with terrifyingly gloomy expressions on their faces.


    "Is your name, the thirteenth sect master of the Shenlong Sect, Ye Yun?"


    The square-faced old man in black said while holding back the anger in his heart.


    "Yes, it seems that the senior has a very thorough understanding of the junior''s sect..."


    Lord Grim said calmly.


    "Good boy, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell, you break in! Humph! The disciples of Shenlongzong actually bumped into our Slaughter Sword Sect, and you mustn''t forgive me!"


    The tall and thin old man in black was furious and reached out to grab Lord Grim.


    However, as soon as his hand was stretched halfway, it suddenly seemed to be hit by some force, the pain was unbearable, and he suddenly retracted it quickly.


    "Who, come out! What kind of hero is hiding his head and showing his tail!"


    The tall and thin old man shouted loudly.


    "The undead silkworm has shot..."


    Lord Grim looked at the empty lake around him with a strange smile on his face.


    But this smile soon solidified on his face.


    The void fluctuated for a while, and a familiar figure in white came out.


    Grandfather is here!


    When Lord Grim suddenly saw Ye Yun, he was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    I haven''t seen my ancestor for a full year, and I really miss his old man so much.


    "Ancestor, are you back?"


    Lord Grim shouted.


    "came back!


    I happen to see that these little guys are going to plot against you, so I will settle the old account with them! "


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    With a wave of his hand, Lord Grim disappeared from here.


    another direction.


    There was a wave in the void, and Lord Grim appeared on the carriage like a ghost.


    "The ancestors are back!"


    Looking at the group of monsters in the car, Lord Grim said excitedly with his mouth closed.


    "Master has been back for several days, and has been watching you silently by the side..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider smiled.


    "So that''s the case, then I''m so embarrassed, I almost let the ancestors down!"


    Lord Grim scratched his head, looking very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, in the sea of ????killing, his performance is not bad. If he really wants to be injured, he will be embarrassed to his ancestors.


    It''s also a shame for Shenlongzong.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun turned around.


    "You¡ªare you not Ye Yun, the thirteenth sect master of the Shenlong Sect?"


    The square-faced old man in black looked at this familiar face and said in horror.


    "good!


    It seems that the Queen of Slaughter has hung up my appearance in your little world, right? "


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "You, you are not dead! Where have you been in these 100,000 years?"


    The square-faced old man in black took a few steps back, lost his mind, and asked tremblingly.


    The thirteenth generation Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect has been missing for 100,000 years - and now he has appeared again strangely!


    After so long, what kind of cultivation is he?


    He couldn''t see Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    But he has a strange feeling that the other party is like an ordinary person, but it gives people a very powerful feeling.


    "You juniors are so rude, there are too many questions!"


    Ye Yun waved his sleeves impatiently.


    clap clap clap...


    There was a burst of intense applause, and the eight black-clothed old men were all slapped several times in the face.

 Chapter 1156： The starting style of Shenlong swordsmanship

    popping...


    With a crisp slap on the face, the left and right cheeks of the eight black-clothed old men were all swollen high.


    All eight were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the thirteenth generation suzerain of the Shenlong Sect suddenly made a move like a ghost, and it was lightning fast, causing them to be hit without reacting.


    "You... dare to hit us?"


    The tall and thin old man in black covered his face with his hands and looked at Ye Yun angrily.


    "How about hitting you?"


    Ye Yun looked indifferent and stared at these juniors with disdain.


    "I have a relationship with the first-generation ancestor of your Slaughter Sword Sect, the Slaughter Empress. You juniors are not rude. I, the elder, should teach you a lesson, shouldn''t I? What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    These words left the eight black-clothed old men speechless.


    The thirteenth generation suzerain of Shenlongzong, in terms of seniority, is indeed far ahead of them.


    The same generation as the Slaughter Queen.


    Although they looked old, in front of this young man in white, their seniority was pitifully small.


    After all, the Slaughter Sword Sect has been passed down to their generation, and hundreds of generations have passed.


    Although there was fear in their hearts, when they thought of the hatred between Ye Yun and the Slaughter Empress, the emotions of the eight black-clothed old men also began to undergo some subtle changes.


    It seems that the hatred of the Slaughter Empress has also been passed on to them.


    "Shenlongzong really deserves to be an eternal-level sect, and the magical powers are amazing.


    It is said that your sect has a divine dragon body technique, which is extremely strange, but today I saw it and learned it..."


    The black-clothed old man with a square face had a serious expression, his eyes were fixed on Ye Yun, and the cold light in his eyes kept flickering, as if some kind of emotion was brewing.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked indifferently.


    Arguably.


    These little juniors should greet them when they see them.


    But now these people, especially the Sect Master of Slaughter Sword Sect, have a reckless tone in their tone.


    A cold glow flashed in his eyes, and murderous intent oozes constantly.


    That posture, it seems that he wants to fight with himself.


    Ye Yun was a little interested.


    It seems that these people from the Slaughter Sword Sect have been brainwashed by the Slaughter Empress, resulting in the hatred of the older generation, which has lasted for 100,000 years and has not dissipated.


    There are some similarities with Shenlongzong who was hunted down in the past.


    "As the later disciples of the first ancestor of the slaughtering female emperor, we should always remember the grudge that year! You, the great villain, suppressed the long time of my ancestor for nearly 40,000 years. This account, as the first ancestor The disciple of the future generations, I will naturally have a good calculation with you..."


    The old man in black with a square face said this, his expression was sharp, his eyes were like electricity, he stared at Ye Yun tightly, and shouted loudly: "


    you-


    Dare to accept the challenge of my Slaughter Sword Sect? "


    "Why not?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    This almost coincides with his guess just now.


    These little guys are really ready to go the same way as the slaughter of the empress, and they are about to fight when they see themselves.


    Seems to be ashamed.


    "Okay!"


    The square-faced old man in black roared loudly, his hand slammed into the air, and a red light fell, turning into a puppet of a red woman.


    "This is¡­"


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved, and he looked at the puppet.


    There is no doubt that this is a puppet created by the Slaughter Queen based on her body and appearance. The ratio of one to one is perfect in every aspect.


    Beneath the mask, that peerless face is also so familiar, but it feels very stiff, without a trace of freshness.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    Seeing things and thinking about people, now he saw a puppet with the same appearance again, and the wonderful figure of the Slaughter Empress appeared in his mind.


    This woman is really a mysterious existence!


    For some unknown reason, she suddenly appeared in Cangnan Continent.


    Her origin is extremely mysterious, and her swordsmanship is so powerful.


    I don''t know how many people there were back then. When they heard the name of the Slaughter Empress from a distance, they all freaked out.


    "This woman is really interesting. She calls herself the Slaughter Queen, which is extremely rare in the history of Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun thought about it.


    The title of the Slaughter Empress was naturally her own.


    One hundred thousand years ago, this name resounded throughout the Cangnan Continent.


    Many cultivators were as frightened as tigers, and their expressions changed when they talked about it.


    Back then, Ye Yun didn''t have much association with the title of Slaughter Empress, but after experiencing the Xuanbing Empress incident in the Xuanbing Cave, he instinctively had some kind of association with the word Empress.


    Slaughter Empress... Could it be a certain great emperor in the last era?


    If it is really the Great Emperor, then this cultivation base is too weak?


    The cultivation of the Eternal Realm really cannot match the title of Great Emperor.


    After thinking about it, Ye Yun couldn''t think of the origin of the slaughtering empress, so he simply gave up and stopped thinking about it.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze, looked at the black-clothed old man opposite, and said with a chuckle, "Is this left by the Slaughter Empress?"


    "good!"


    The square-faced old man in black nodded, waved his hand gently, and a sharp long sword appeared in his hand.


    swoosh¡­


    The other seven black-clothed old men had a consonance in their hearts, and each drew their swords.


    The sword qi above everyone''s head is extremely thick, standing on the ground, and the momentum is amazing.


    It made these eight old men look like slaughtering demon kings who came out of the sea of ??blood from countless corpses.


    Those purple killing swords in the distance, feeling the terrifying sword energy, fled in all directions.


    "good¡­"


    Ye Yun glanced at the sword energy above the heads of the eight black-clothed old men, and smiled brightly: "The nine swords of killing the empress were actually dismantled and cultivated by you, but these are only eight swords, what about the remaining one? "


    "The ninth sword is here!"


    The square-faced old man in black roared angrily, and the sword in his hand pointed sharply at the red-clothed female puppet beside him.


    hum!


    This sword radiates endless divine light at this moment.


    In the body of the sword, a monstrous sword intent was gathered, and it was injected into the body of the killing puppet like a river.


    "Sword come!"


    The other seven gray-clothed old men drank together and pointed their swords at the killing puppet.


    The eight majestic sword intents are completely different from each other, like the Nine Heavens Galaxy leaking to the ground, rushing into the body of the killing puppet.


    clack clack...


    A sour voice suddenly sounded.


    The originally sluggish killing puppet suddenly turned its head and its limbs moved slowly.


    A ray of light flashed in her hand, and a blood-colored long sword appeared.


    After this blood-colored long sword appeared, it condensed layers of earth-shattering slaughter.


    "The Slaughter Empress is really not stupid. I know that you idiots can''t cultivate her nine swords, so I left a puppet..."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    He slowly pulled out the silver dragon sword, the tip of the sword pointed forward.


    hold head high-


    An enthusiastic dragon roar suddenly sounded at the bottom of the lake.


    A huge golden dragon with its tail entrenched on Ye Yun''s body, the upper part of the body is hidden in the void.


    The huge dragon head, exuding endless majesty, looked down.


    This is the starting style of the Shenlong Sword Art.


    To deal with the descendant of the Slaughter Empress, he decided to use the Shenlong Sword Technique to defeat the opponent with integrity.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    As the suzerain of the Shenlong Sect, Ye Yun defeated the Slaughter Empress with the Shenlong Sword Technique.


    Now 100,000 years later, he continues to use this divine dragon sword technique to defeat the Killing Sword Sect.


    "Wow, Master actually used the Divine Dragon Sword Technique!"


    far away.


    The **** horse pulling the carriage, looking at somewhere in the void, suddenly said in shock.


    It stayed with Ye Yun the longest.


    this way.


    It has never seen the master perform the unique skills of Shenlongzong.

 Chapter 1157： The Curse of Self-killing Ancestral Dragon

    "Dragon Sword Technique!"


    The square-faced old man in black looked at the huge dragon, the muscles on his face throbbing suddenly, and he was a little surprised.


    Not to mention the power of the Shenlong Sword Art, it is already very powerful in terms of momentum.


    This divine dragon blooms with endless dragon power, and the dragon''s eyes are cold and ruthless, and the sense of oppression it brings makes them all feel suffocated.


    It seems that there is a big mountain, pressing in everyone''s heart.


    "Divine Dragon Sword Technique..."


    The killing puppet, who was silent originally, suddenly said with a feeling in his heart.


    "You puppet, do you still recognize me?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    This killing puppet can actually recognize the divine dragon sword technique.


    Really interesting.


    "Shenlongzong, Ye Yun, you really didn''t die?"


    The killing puppet machine said.


    "The Slaughter Empress didn''t die, how can I die!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Ha ha¡­


    You are still so arrogant, but your cultivation base seems to have not reached the realm of true gods. "


    The killing puppet said slowly.


    Her words were much smoother than before, and it seemed that some kind of change had taken place in her body.


    "How difficult is the True God Realm, how can it be so easy to break through? If I really break through to the True God Realm, will I still be in Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile.


    He is now on the ninth floor of the God Venerable Realm, and he is only one step away from the God King Realm, and killing puppets is only the True God Realm.


    How can we see his cultivation base?


    The killing puppet stared at Ye Yun expressionlessly, with a pair of dull eyes, revealing wisps of killing intent: "Alright, I''ll take you down for the master now."


    "Stop talking nonsense, see the real chapter under your hand!"


    Ye Yun shook the silver dragon sword in his hand and said casually.


    "Nine swords in one!"


    The square-faced old man in black suddenly roared.


    She and several other black-clothed old men changed their stature, and they all surrounded the killing puppet.


    nine people.


    Nine swords.


    Nine swords intents rushed to the sky.


    The terrifying sword intent instantly made the entire killing sea boil.


    The killing swords of various colors suddenly panicked, jumped up from the water like a frightened fish, and fled away into the distance.


    "Little Silkworm, control the movement of the killing sea, and don''t let anyone find out."


    Ye Yun made a sound transmission at this time.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The undead silkworm responded, and the white body shook for a while.


    call¡­


    A huge restriction instantly enveloped the entire sea of ????killing.


    The terrifying nine sword intents emerged from the water and entered the sky silently.


    Although spectacular, no one found it.


    All were blocked by a restriction from the undead silkworm.


    in the bottom of the lake.


    The nine astonishing sword intents were instantly combined and turned into an extremely thick sword intent.


    at the same time.


    The eight black-clothed old men and the red-clothed woman killing puppets also merged together.


    fused into a sword.


    This sword, with a size of hundreds of zhang, exudes a terrifying light, and the monstrous killing aura swept away like a tide of destruction.


    "Nine swords in one, this kind of gameplay is really too low-level!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile indifferently.


    The nine swords of the Slaughter Queen are indeed very powerful, but this kind of swordsmanship cannot be practiced by anyone.


    Now the nine people have cultivated into nine swords separately, and even if they are combined into one, they will not have the power of killing the empress.


    call!


    A light flashed.


    The giant sword suddenly attacked and appeared above Ye Yun''s head.


    A terrifying killing intent fell from the air.


    "break!"


    Ye Yun spit out a word.


    At this moment, he suddenly disappeared.


    A huge dragon, holding a silver sword in its mouth, faced the giant sword.


    boom!


    A loud bang.


    The giant sword in mid-air suddenly shattered.


    How could the nine people who killed Sword Sect be Ye Yun''s opponent?


    Ye Yun was just thinking about his old love and playing with them.


    If he makes any move, he can defeat the opponent''s proud attack.


    The giant sword shattered and the figures scattered.


    puff puff...


    The eight black-clothed old men landed in different positions, their bodies swayed, and they vomited blood.


    And the red killing puppet fell from mid-air, holding a blood-colored long sword, staring at Ye Yun coldly.


    She was not injured.


    "Ye Yun, you are more powerful than before!"


    The killing puppet said in a deep voice.


    "One hundred thousand years have passed, how can I still be standing still?"


    Ye Yun Zhenjian smiled: "The Slaughter Empress, you have left a consciousness in this puppet, presumably just to fight against me?"


    "Giggle... You found out this, smart, he is indeed the man I used to like!"


    The killing puppet giggled, reached out and took off the mask on his face.


    The puppet''s face, which was originally dull and stiff, became vivid at this moment.


    Just like a living slaughter queen, with a beautiful smile, appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took a deep breath.


    One hundred thousand years later.


    When he saw his old friend again, even if it was a puppet and not a real person, he felt a little excited.


    Slaughter the first ancestor of the female emperor...


    You actually like the thirteenth sect master of Shenlongzong?


    Hearing this, the eight black-clothed old men had shocked expressions on their faces.


    Aren''t the two enemies?


    ¡­


    The killing puppet felt something, and looked at the eight people, his eyes were cold and ruthless.


    "I have seen the first ancestor!"


    The eight black-clothed old men shuddered and all fell to their knees.


    "Wait for these juniors, hurry up and go back to the small world, you don''t need to be involved in this matter!"


    The killing puppet said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The eight black-clothed old men turned pale, and hurriedly left here.


    Seeing that all eight people entered the small world, a faint smile finally appeared on the face of this killing puppet.


    "Ye Yun, you suppressed me for so many years, should I thank you?"


    She said suddenly softly.


    "Why are you thanking me?"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    "If you don''t suppress me, it''s impossible for me to realize the eleven swords..."


    The killing puppet giggled.


    "The eleventh sword? You actually realized two swordsmanships in a row?"


    Ye Yun felt a little surprised.


    The swordsmanship of slaughtering the empress is unique and has its own way, which is divided into nine swords in total.


    Nine is the ultimate number.


    did not expect-


    On the basis of the nine swords, the Slaughter Queen actually realized two swords again, which shows how powerful her kendo talent is.


    This kind of self-created swordsmanship requires extremely strong perception.


    "Ye Yun, as soon as the tenth sword comes out, I can break your seal and defeat you.


    By the eleventh sword, guess what I cut off? "


    The killing puppet''s beautiful eyes flowed and smiled mysteriously.


    "Humph! Don''t go around in circles, it doesn''t make any sense...


    Just speak up! It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, I''m not interested in knowing it anyway! "


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Oh, your temper is still so stinky, but I like a stinky man like you!"


    The killing puppet''s face was full of spring breeze, and he said with a smile: "Ye Yun, this eleventh sword, I cut off the curse of the ancestor dragon in my body, you say... Am I a supreme kendo genius?"


    Cut off the Ancestral Dragon Curse?


    When Ye Yun heard these words, a storm surged in his heart.


    This is so...


    For the little woman of the Slaughter Queen, has her swordsmanship reached such an outrageous level?


    Did you realize the swordsmanship?


    The curse of self-destruction of the ancestral dragon?


    Such a large amount of money really shocked Ye Yun in his heart.

 Chapter 1158： Who are you reincarnated from?

    In Ye Yun''s concept.


    Only he can undo the ubiquitous ancestral dragon curse in Cangnan Continent.


    No one in the Divine Land can unlock it.


    Cangnan Continent is called the Hidden Dragon forbidden area by the people in the Divine Land. It is feared like a tiger, and the color changes when talking about it. There are no cultivators from the Divine Land who dare to enter this place easily.


    After all, no one wants to cut off the path of cultivation.


    So all these years.


    Cangnan Continent is like a paradise, without any interference from the cultivators of the Divine Earth.


    The monks here have always naively believed that the Eternal Realm was the end of their cultivation. As for the legendary True God Realm, it was almost impossible to reach it.


    However, after the Queen of Slaughter was born, a certain rule was abruptly broken.


    Self-realization of eleven swords.


    The sword cuts the ancestral dragon curse.


    I have to say, this method is really amazing.


    "You are very strong..."


    Ye Yun said slowly with a solemn expression.


    "Of course I''m very strong, giggling... Otherwise, why would I be called the Slaughter Empress? With so many idiots in Cangnan Continent, have you never thought about my title?"


    At this time, the eyes of the killing puppet showed disdain, and said triumphantly.


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked lightly, "Are you a certain empress from the last era?"


    "Last epoch, how did you infer this!"


    The killing puppet''s eyes flickered, and he asked with deep meaning.


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled: "I have seen Empress Xuanbing, you are considered the great emperor of an era!"


    "What? You''ve actually met Empress Xuanbing? Do you know the realm of the emperor?"


    The killing puppet blurted out.


    This time, it was her turn to fall into a huge shock.


    She never thought of it.


    The suzerain of the Shenlong Sect in Cangnan Continent, such an aboriginal little person, has actually seen the famous Queen Xuanbing.


    If you have seen Empress Xuanbing, it may be compiled...


    Then, as soon as the realm of "Great Emperor" was spoken, the killing puppet suddenly believed what Ye Yun said, which was definitely not groundless.


    Great Emperor.


    Represents the ceiling of the cultivation realm in the last era.


    The most powerful being!


    none of them!


    "Empress Xuanbing... I have naturally seen it.


    Otherwise, how would I know that in the last era, the Great Emperor was the top existence in the cultivation system! "


    Ye Yun smiled meaningfully.


    Killing puppets: "..."


    Rao is because she has experienced many storms, and her thoughts are a little messy at this moment.


    What kind of person is this man in front of her, the man she once liked?


    I have even seen Queen Xuan Bing!


    Could it be that¡­


    An astonishing thought suddenly appeared in the killing puppet''s heart.


    "Ye Yun, you damned fellow, won''t you be on good terms with Empress Xuanbing?"


    The killing puppet apricot eyes widened and yelled loudly.


    "The Slaughter Empress, your associations are too rich, haha!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Back then, in the Xuanbing Cave, he and Empress Xuanbing really didn''t have any emotional entanglement.


    If you say cause and effect, it is a little bit.


    For example...


    He looked at Empress Xuanbing''s body.


    But Empress Xuan Bing was helpless because she couldn''t beat Ye Yun.


    "Good you Ye Yun, you don''t like me, such a beautiful and beautiful beauty, you actually like an ice bump, let''s see how I fix you!"


    The killing puppet was furious and killed with a sword.


    Ye Yun held the sword across his chest and smiled gently.


    "Didn''t you newly realize two swords, show them to me!"


    he defiantly.


    "I''m going to hack you!"


    The killing puppet roared.


    In mid-air, the sword technique suddenly changed.


    shhhhhh!


    A sharp sword light suddenly turned into countless sword rains, falling from all directions.


    These sword rains are composed of crystal clear blood-colored sword shadows, densely packed, even denser than the torrential rain.


    Ye Yun was surprised to find that there were many mysterious runes on each sword shadow.


    With these runes, the power of each sword shadow is terrifyingly strong.


    It seems at this moment.


    The tenth sword used by the killing puppet in the True God Realm already possesses the strength to easily kill the God Sovereign Realm.


    "Well, the swordsmanship is good!"


    Ye Yun didn''t panic at all, holding the sword firmly in his chest.


    The sword of habitat was cast by him at this moment.


    The sword of habitat, nothing in the world can break.


    "This... what kind of swordsmanship?"


    The killing puppet looked at Ye Yun and made a very strange movement, and was secretly surprised in his heart.


    But as soon as the tenth sword came out, there was absolutely no reason to take it back.


    She attacked.


    call¡­


    Those sword shadows with mysterious runes fell like a torrential rain.


    Approaching three feet, these terrifying sword shadows were pulled by a huge force, and they flowed to the sword in Ye Yun''s hand like a ghost.


    Subsequently.


    A scene that shocked the killing puppet happened.


    All the sword shadows disappeared strangely.


    It seems that in front of Ye Yun, there is a mysterious swallowing space where everything is swallowed.


    The sword shadows in the sky disappeared.


    As soon as the killing puppet sword was withdrawn, it suddenly stood in the air.


    "You... what kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    she asked coldly.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and shook his sword: "Double Yuan Sword Art!"


    The killing puppet asked with a cold face, "Where did you get this sword technique?"


    "You can learn swordsmanship by yourself, why can''t I learn swordsmanship by yourself?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Come on, take me a sword too!"


    The voice just fell.


    Ye Yun''s figure disappeared.


    laugh!


    An astonishing sword light instantly cut through the lake and reached the chest of the killing puppet.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Feeling the tip of the sword on his body, the killing puppet''s mood was agitated, and he couldn''t help but exclaim loudly.


    She has been immersed in kendo all her life, and she can naturally see the horror of this swordsmanship.


    The silver dragon sword in Ye Yun''s hand rested on the chest of the killing puppet.


    "You are already a female emperor, how come you still come to Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun asked quietly.


    This question has been haunting him, making him puzzled.


    "Ye Yun, the Slaughter Empress you saw was actually a distraction. She was first reincarnated in the Divine Land, and later entered the Cangnan Continent..."


    The killing puppet laughed, and there was a constriction in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a distraction..."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, as if he understood the cause and effect in an instant.


    "The reason why I entered the Cangnan Continent was because I wanted to be cursed by the Ancestral Dragon, so that I could hone my swordsmanship, that''s all!"


    The killing puppet smiled happily.


    "you succeeded!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, slowly withdrew the silver dragon sword, and said calmly: "As expected of the most powerful existence in the last era, he actually realized the eleventh sword and cut off the Ancestral Dragon curse abruptly! I admire it so much¡­¡±


    "Ye Yun, who is the reincarnation of you? Why do I want to fall in love with you as soon as I see you?"


    The killing puppet asked cautiously.


    At this time, her eyes were watery, with peach blossoms blooming, and she was extremely affectionate.


    "I am a native of Cangnan Continent, and I have nothing to do with any reincarnation, haha!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    The identity of his transmigrator, naturally no one can tell.


    clack clack...


    A mechanical sound came from the body of the killing puppet.


    "Hey, this puppet is just a puppet after all. It has used the tenth sword and has exceeded its load. The puppet and this wisp of consciousness will soon disappear..."


    The killing puppet smiled helplessly.


    "Any last words?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    He naturally knew very well what the virtue of slaughtering the Empress was.


    "The Slaughter Sword Sect is my inheritance in Cangnan Continent. Take them all to the Divine Land. This is my only request..."


    The killing puppet said slowly.


    As soon as these words were finished, shocking cracks appeared in her body.


    clack clack...

 Chapter 1159： Good Fortune Taizong

    "I agree to your request."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Slaughter Sword Sect, the entire sect has only a hundred people, even if the number is ten times more, it is easy for him to bring everyone to the Divine Land.


    "Thank you, Ye Yun..."


    There was a look of reluctance on the face of the killing puppet.


    "Where is your deity now?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The deity of the Slaughter Empress is a great emperor, and it stands to reason that it should be in the land of the gods.


    But he had never heard of it.


    "The deity is in the ancient world..."


    The killing puppet said slowly.


    The sound became more and more mechanical, and the cracks on his body became larger and larger, and the ravines were criss-crossing and shocking.


    "It turned out to be in the ancient world!"


    Ye Yun was also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the Slaughter Empress herself is not in the land of the gods, but in the ancient world.


    clap la la...


    After saying this, the killing puppet began to disintegrate, and its body turned into countless parts, which landed on the sand and stones of the killing sea.


    These parts are very heavy and are made of some special materials, which sink when exposed to water.


    Looking at the parts scattered all over the ground, Ye Yun''s face was a little gloomy.


    Through killing puppets, he had a conversation with the Slaughter Queen 100,000 years ago and obtained some extremely important clues.


    The killing puppet that was so fresh and lifelike just now, like a real person, finally collapsed at this moment, and the wisp of consciousness within it also disappeared.


    This is for Ye Yun.


    Feeling somewhat lonely.


    after awhile.


    Ye Yun''s mood returned to normal.


    With a calm face, he waved his hand and took the parts of the puppet into his palm.


    Then, Ye Yun stepped forward and slowly walked towards the black vortex not far away.


    Through the black vortex, Ye Yun entered the small world of Slaughter Sword Sect.


    At this time, the eight black-clothed old men were all in the hall, all of them looked uneasy and seemed at a loss.


    Ye Yun took one step away and came to the main hall in an instant.


    Looking at the figure in white that suddenly appeared, the eight old men in gray all had miserable smiles on their faces.


    It seems...


    The slaughtering puppet left behind by the first ancestor of the Slaughter Empress was unable to defeat the thirteenth generation Sect Master of the Dragon Sect, who was once invincible in Cangnan Continent.


    "you win¡­¡­"


    The square-faced old man in black spread his hands, looked at Ye Yun who suddenly appeared, and asked with a miserable smile.


    "Let''s tie..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, saving some face for the Slaughter Empress in front of these juniors.


    "Dare to ask... Where is the killing puppet left by the first ancestor?"


    The square-faced old man in black asked.


    "After she cast the tenth sword, she has collapsed..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, waved his hand, and a bunch of parts floated in the void.


    The eight black-clothed old men trembled violently as if struck by lightning.


    "I have an old relationship with the Slaughter Empress, and I don''t have any hatred to fight to the death, so you don''t have to be nervous. With such a high generation, I naturally won''t kill you juniors..."


    Looking at the eight old men in black, Ye Yun said with a light smile.


    wheeeeeeeeeeeee...


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, the eight old men in black gasped heavily, and a heart returned from their throats to their chests.


    People are relieved.


    This senior Ye Yun, who was invincible in Cangnan Continent 100,000 years ago, does not seem to be as fierce as the legend.


    "Thank you for your mercy, senior!"


    The body slapped smartly, and the square-faced old man in black came to his senses and knelt on the ground with a thud.


    The other seven old men in black also knelt down.


    "Hehe, you little fellows...


    In fact, I didn''t want to take your life at all, so there''s no way to talk about it. Get up, all of you, I have another good news to announce..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    good news?


    The eight old men in black stood up at the same time, with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    This invincible senior, what good news is there to announce?


    The curiosity of everyone was suspended at this moment.


    "Before this slaughtering puppet collapsed, let me take the Slaughter Sword Sect to the Divine Land, I should come down..."


    Ye Yun said easily.


    Going to the Divine Land?


    The entire Slaughter Sword Sect?


    When the eight black-clothed old men heard the explosive news, there was a buzzing sound in their heads, and for a while, everyone was a little unsteady.


    This news is amazing.


    It also scares them.


    Although the Slaughter Sword Sect has a small number of less than a hundred people, if they want to bring them all to the Divine Land, what kind of perverted strength do they have?


    Could it be that this senior''s cultivation has surpassed that of a true god?


    But above the true God, what realm would it be?


    A question appeared in the hearts of the eight black-clothed old men at the same time.


    As monks in Cangnan Continent, they do not know the realm above the true god.


    "You can rest assured to cultivate in this small world first, and after a while, I will put this small world into divine soil!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "Senior, this little world... can you take it away too?"


    The old man in black with a square face was puzzled and asked tremblingly.


    "Of course."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly, then broke through the void and left.


    When he returned to the Sea of ??Slaughter, he immediately took out a green bead and held it in the palm of his hand.


    call¡­¡­


    The other hand slammed into the air.


    A black vortex, together with the small world behind it, was caught by him into the green bead.


    After doing all this.


    Ye Yun took back the green beads, turned and left here.


    Ye Yun did not take away this sea of ??killing.


    Without Slaughter Sword Sect, this place will not last for many years, and it will slowly decline.


    There was a wave in the void.


    Ye Yun appeared on the carriage again.


    At this time, Lord Grim, who was sitting on the carriage, immediately stood up again when he saw his ancestor came back.


    "Ancestor!"


    Lord Grim shouted shyly.


    "It''s not bad, you can continue to practice in this sea of ????killing. The black killing sword is very helpful for the tempering of your sword intent..."


    Ye Yun patted Lord Grim on the shoulder, and an encouraging smile appeared on his face.


    "Okay, old ancestor, then I''ll continue to practice!"


    Lord Grim stood up straight and responded with a serious face.


    "Go, I hope next time I come back, you are already a monk in the realm of life and death..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Yes, ancestor!" Lord Grim responded with a smile, bowed to Ye Yun again, and left.


    Looking at Lord Grim''s figure disappearing into the blue lake, Ye Yun also sighed softly.


    These little guys have gradually formed their wings, and in the future, sooner or later, they will face a stronger world...


    "Master, shall we continue to stay here in the Sea of ????Life?"


    The big dark horse suddenly turned his head and asked.


    Ye Yun didn''t answer, but looked at the immortal silkworm, and asked with a smile, "Little silkworm, how is Su Wanyi?"


    "Master, Miss is in the northwest of the Oracle Dynasty, bordering the Chitian Dynasty, and she is now participating in a competition in the Taiyi Sect of Fortune.


    In the previous division, Miss has already won the top 32 places..."


    The undead silkworm said with a smile.


    "I actually went to participate in the competition? What are the rewards for this competition?"


    Ye Yun asked with interest.


    "Master, there is a divine spring in the Taiyi Sect of Creation. If you have the opportunity to soak in the divine spring, you can absorb the divine energy inside, which will allow the disciples of the destiny realm to quickly break through..."


    The undead silkworm explained.


    "Good Fortune Shenquan? How can such a good thing be shared with others?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Master, this Taiyi Sect is the most powerful super sect of the Oracle Dynasty. Among the hundreds of millions of sects in the entire dynasty, it can be called a spiritual leader...


    Although the Divine Spring of Creation belongs to their sect, in addition to the opportunity for the disciples of this sect to enter, three places will be allocated to give the cultivators of the entire Oracle Dynasty a chance..."


    The undead silkworm said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 1160： The whole army of worshiping the moon was wiped out

    "Then this good fortune is too one, it''s really good."


    After listening to the explanation of the undead silkworm, Ye Yun smiled casually.


    If it was a cultivator competition in the Destiny Realm, then Su Wanyi would have no problem breaking into the top three.


    Among the three juniors of the Divine Dragon Sect, Lord Grim is already on the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm and has always been far ahead.


    That''s why.


    Naturally, it is also due to the encounter when the sky lantern was lit at Wanguiling.


    And Luo Li and Su Wanyi, these two girls, are about the same progress in their cultivation.


    At present, they have reached the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm.


    With the strength of the seventh layer of the Destiny Realm, Su Wanyi should face some super sect''s Destiny Realm disciples, and it should not be difficult.


    "Let''s go, let''s have a look too."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    After he finished speaking, he raised the curtain of the car, entered the carriage, and sat down firmly.


    Mu Qing brought a cup of hot tea.


    Ye Yun took it, took a sip, and closed his eyes.


    After leaving the Cangnan Continent for almost a year, the three juniors of the Shenlong Sect have been training in different places.


    When I came back this time, naturally every junior would have to take a look.


    In this way, Ye Yun will be relieved a lot when he goes to Divine Land again.


    The Shenlong Sect was ill-fated, it has been passed down for more than 200 generations in 100,000 years, and when it came to Luo Li, the sect master, it was already the 298th generation.


    The Divine Dragon Sect must continue to be passed down on the Cangnan Continent.


    These three little guys can''t have any mistakes.


    "These three children are very good, maybe they don''t need to develop in Cangnan Continent..."


    A thought suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s mind.


    God soil, maybe a little guy can be arranged to go there.


    Although Ye Yun''s disciple Ji Wushuang is also in the Divine Land, he cannot become the suzerain of the Divine Dragon Sect in the Divine Land.


    If so, it will mess up the generations.


    It would be more appropriate for Su Wanyi or Lord Grim to be the same as Luo Li.


    Ye Yun''s current thinking is very simple.


    Cangnan Continent is the headquarters of Shenlongzong, and Shenlongzong will also be established in Shentu in the future.


    As for the Saint Lin Continent, Ye Yun is also preparing to establish another Shenlong Sect.


    Definitely can''t let that guy Long Xuan live happily in Shenglin Continent.


    He would go there sooner or later to find out Long Xuan and clean him up.


    wow...


    The **** horse pulled the carriage, broke through the lake of the Sea of ??Thrones, and walked straight to the northwest direction of the Oracle Dynasty.


    ...


    The Oracle Dynasty, a force belonging to the super sect, has a vast territory, and the territory it covers is extremely vast and uncountable.


    In the northwest region of the Oracle Dynasty, bordering the Chitian Dynasty, there is a towering mountain on the surface.


    On this sacred mountain that spreads hundreds of thousands of miles, there is the most powerful super sect of the Oracle Dynasty¡ª¡ª


    Create Taizong.


    At this time, Su Wanyi, after winning the top 32 places in the sub-division, was on her way to the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune.


    According to her speed, it only takes half a day to reach the majestic mountain where the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune is located.


    Su Wanyi was walking alone in the dense forest.


    This area is already considered to be the outer area of ??the Taiyi Sect.


    Therefore, the requirements here are very strict.


    A cultivator in the Destiny Realm like her is not qualified to fly at all.


    Only after reaching the realm of life and death, can you fly freely in the outer areas of the Taiyi Sect of Creation.


    If there is a cultivator who dares to disobey, he will definitely be severely punished by the Taiyi Sect.


    In light of a severe beating, in severe cases, the cultivation base will be cut off.


    Good Fortune Taizong is so domineering, but no one dares to say anything.


    Almost all the disciples of the Destiny Realm are walking honestly.


    "Are you Su Wanyi?"


    Above the void, a red-robed old man stood on the top of the treetops.


    With his hands on his back, he looked at the purple-clothed beauty with a sword on his back.


    "I am, I don''t know what the seniors are doing?"


    Su Wanyi raised her head and found out that she was a monk on the eighth floor of life and death, and said very politely.


    Walking in the world, she is very knowledgeable about the world.


    Along the way, she didn''t offend any strong enemy, so the undead silkworm clone who was following her never had a chance to shoot.


    "The old man is from the Moon Worship Cult..."


    The red-robed old man raised his chin and said proudly.


    Su Wanyi said calmly, "It turned out to be a senior from the Moon Worship Cult. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    The worship of the moon is a supreme sect of the oracle dynasty.


    Famous and powerful.


    The red-robed old man smiled slightly: "Su Wanyi, I heard that you entered the top thirty-two?"


    "Yes, senior."


    Su Wanyi answered patiently.


    Her performance is still as gentle as water, and she looks like a lady.


    "I''ve inquired about it. You''re just a loose cultivator. It''s useless to ask for this place. Maybe the round of sixteen will knock you down... Why don''t you sell this place to me?"


    The red-robed old man laughed softly.


    After he finished speaking, with a humming sound, his body suddenly shook slightly.


    There is a powerful aura all over his body, as if he wants to use this method to declare his power.


    "Sell to senior?"


    Su Wanyi was slightly startled.


    This competition place... can it still be transferred?


    "Su Wanyi, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    This kind of transfer of places in the peripheral competition is naturally within the default scope of the Taiyi Sect, as long as you write a letter of admission to me, then the Taiyi sect will not say anything..."


    The red-robed old man smiled confidently.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a storage ring appeared in his palm.


    "This is the reward for you, enough for you to cultivate to the second floor of life and death!"


    The red-robed old man added.


    "Senior, I''m bound to get this chance to create the divine spring! So my position is impossible to transfer no matter what!"


    Su Wanyi''s eyes narrowed and she said resolutely.


    "Ah!"


    The red-robed old man raised his eyebrows with a displeased look on his face, and said coldly, "You are just a loose cultivator, you have no sect behind your back, and you can''t go too far at all, why don''t you just pick up my favors!"


    "Senior, your request is very unreasonable. I will not agree to it. You should leave quickly!"


    Su Wanyi said calmly.


    "You girl, do you want to toast instead of eating and drinking?"


    The red-robed old man was suddenly furious.


    call¡­¡­


    The breath on his body suddenly burned like a flame.


    "Senior, you are a great cultivator in the realm of life and death, why do you rely on your cultivation to bully the weak?"


    Su Wanyi smiled lightly.


    Seeing the purple-clothed beauty suddenly laugh, the smile was so glamorous that the old man in the red robe was stunned.


    at the same time.


    Hundreds of millions of miles from here, on the top of a towering mountain.


    Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky, the wind was blowing, and a terrifying thunder and lightning roared down.


    The sect on the top of the mountain is the supreme sect¡ª¡ª


    worship the moon.


    "What happened, how could the catastrophe suddenly come?"


    The leader of the Moon Worship Cult suddenly woke up from the closed state and looked at the black sky outside with a horrified expression.


    rumbling...


    A large piece of terrifying thunder and lightning poured down like a world-destroying ocean.


    In the screams of countless people, they were turned into flying ashes by the thunder tribulation from the sky.


    This mountain that stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles has not been spared.


    The terrifying thunder tribulation directly leveled this mountain.


    The supreme sect worshiped the Moon Sect, and just like this... inexplicably wiped out the entire army.

 Chapter 1161： only **** knows

    "It''s strange, what happened to the sect, the soul lamp I left behind has all been extinguished..."


    The red-robed old man on the top of the treetop suddenly changed his face.


    The soul lamp, which was extracted and refined from his divine soul, represented whether he had fallen or not.


    When he fell outside, the soul lamp went out.


    Soul Lamp and him, have mutual induction with each other.


    On the other hand, if the soul lamp goes out, then he will know that there is a huge change in the sect.


    After all, the strong soul lamps in the sect are usually kept extremely safe, and are guarded by a peerless array.


    "I have to go back and see!"


    The red-robed old man was extremely uneasy. Thinking of this, he turned around without hesitation and left directly.


    He didn''t even pay attention to Su Wanyi anymore.


    "Haha, this senior left suddenly, is it a kindness?"


    Su Wanyi said to herself.


    She turned her head, glanced at the surrounding void, and smiled thoughtfully.


    "Maybe it was the undead silkworm senior who scared this person away!"


    Su Wanyi looked relaxed, and after clapping her palms, she continued to walk towards the sacred mountain in the distance.


    After half an hour.


    Another middle-aged man in black fell from the sky, blocking her way.


    "Su Wanyi, right?


    This seat is from the Holy Water Sect. I will give your place to my disciple, and I will not lose you in the reward! "


    The middle-aged man in black folded his arms around his chest and said indifferently.


    He is a great cultivator on the seventh floor of the Life and Death Realm. Looking at the woman on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm, he naturally assumed a high-level attitude.


    "No!"


    Su Wanyi''s expression turned cold.


    "You''re just a loose cultivator, isn''t it a hot potato to get this kind of quota? It''s better to take action early, otherwise I don''t think you can get to the Great Fortune Sect..."


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    "Senior, do you still want to attack me, a little cultivator of the Destiny Realm?"


    Su Wanyi asked calmly.


    "Haha, if you don''t agree, I can only grab it!


    However, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I only need the token for your qualification! "


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    He stared at him, looking high above him, looking at the Ziyi woman in front of him like a small ant.


    In the depths of Su Wanyi''s eyes, a cold light flashed.


    It''s not over yet.


    Do you really think she is a soft persimmon?


    A mere moon worship is gone, and it has not aroused the alarm of others.


    It seems that human greed is really endless.


    "Hey, someone''s here!"


    Just when she was thinking of concocting according to the law and preparing to destroy the Holy Water Sect, Su Wanyi''s expression suddenly changed greatly, she put away all the killing thoughts in her heart, and became as gentle and pleasant as before.


    There was a wave in the void.


    A **** horse pulled a black carriage and appeared ghostly on the forest path.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and looked at the black carriage vigilantly.


    "Where is holy, dare to rob my Holy Water Sect''s business?"


    he shouted loudly.


    It was quiet inside the carriage, and no one answered.


    However, the row of kittens of different colors on the carriage raised their heads in unison and looked at the middle-aged man in front of them with pity.


    "How come there are so many cats?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and muttered to himself.


    Among these cats, there are still life and death realms.


    if¡­¡­


    The monster pets raised by the owner of the carriage are in the realm of life and death, so the master''s cultivation level must be on par with him.


    For a while, there was a strong fear in his eyes.


    Su Wanyi''s expression changed when she saw the black carriage, and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "My young lady has finally qualified for the competition, but you still want to stop halfway. It''s an unforgivable sin!"


    The undead silkworm looked at the middle-aged man and said indifferently.


    The middle-aged man had an inexplicable fear in his heart. He stepped back again and again and asked in a voiceless voice, "Your young lady? Isn''t she a loose cultivator?"


    "Loose cultivator... it''s just an excuse for my young lady to experience the world, you idiots really believe it!"


    The undead silkworm sneered.


    "Let him go!"


    Inside the carriage, Ye Yun''s voice suddenly came to mind.


    For this kind of life-and-death little cultivator, he really has no intention of killing him.


    too weak.


    "Ancestor, are you back?"


    When Su Wanyi heard this "familiar" man''s voice, she smiled and said in surprise and joy.


    Her happy expression was very sincere and natural.


    Compared with the previous Su Wanyi, there was no change.


    "I''m back, I''ll cheer for you this time!" Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much, my ancestors!"


    Su Wanyi''s eyes were slightly red.


    The middle-aged man next to him heard the conversation between the two, and his expression changed strongly.


    "It turns out that the person in the carriage is the ancestor of a family!


    Presumably this person''s cultivation is far better than mine, so I''d better leave quickly..."


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes, clasped his fists with both hands, expressed his apology, turned around and ran away.


    He is not stupid.


    Although he couldn''t see the cultivation of the silver silkworm, he also knew that it was a great monster.


    The power of the demon clan naturally did not dare to provoke him.


    And this old ancestor in the carriage has raised so many monsters, which shows that his own strength is unfathomable.


    He is only the seventh layer of life and death.


    Not to mention in Cangnan Continent, even in the Oracle Dynasty, one cannot walk completely sideways.


    Some are stronger than him.


    Ye Yun looked at Su Wanyi with emotion in his eyes.


    This little girl is more shrewd than before, and her figure is more proud, but her temperament... is still so gentle and lovely.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and said with a smile, "Su Wanyi, get in the car, let''s go over together."


    "Old Ancestor, I''d better go over there, after all, it''s not far from the Great Fortune Sect..."


    Su Wanyi blinked her eyes and hesitated, "After all, my experience has not been completely completed, and I still ask my ancestors to take care of me!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and then agreed.


    As a senior sister, Su Wanyi has always been very independent and doesn''t like to cause trouble, which he appreciates very much.


    This battle for the divine spring of creation has indeed just begun.


    Su Wanyi is still practicing.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I will help you get rid of these annoying flies. Just go ahead, and no one will bother you again until you reach the Taiyi Sect!"


    The undead silkworm said suddenly.


    "Thank you then."


    Su Wanyi clenched her fists gratefully and smiled.


    The undead silkworm also smiled and said nothing.


    Su Wanyi continued on her way.


    Ye Yun''s carriage seemed to disappear into the air at this moment, slowly following behind her.


    "I don''t want to sit in the carriage with him, I''d better stay away from him, he is so scary!"


    In Su Wanyi''s mind, a thought silently emerged.


    She looked calm, and no one could see what she was thinking.


    Maybe her mind.


    And only God knows.


    ...


    In this way, after walking in the forest for nearly half a day, Su Wanyi finally came to the foot of the mountain of Taiyizong.


    At the foot of this super sect, it is like a city, with many buildings, spacious streets, people coming and going, and the flow is endless.


    It seemed very lively.


    In this place, there are monks from all over the Oracle Dynasty.


    Most of the monks came to watch the fun.


    After all, the top 32 games also sell tickets to the outside world.


    Tickets are a lot of money.


    As soon as Su Wanyi walked onto the street, many people recognized her.


    "Look at that loose cultivator, isn''t she Su Wanyi who qualified for the top 32 in the eighth division?"


    A young man exclaimed excitedly as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "Tsk tsk, this girl is so beautiful, and she is a powerful sword cultivator, and I don''t know who will be in the future..."


    At the corner of the street, a young man in his early twenties, whose cultivation base is only the third floor of the Destiny Realm, said to his companion next to him with hot eyes.


    "Don''t just look at other people''s beauty, strength is not covered. It is said that she is one of the top eight hot contestants!"


    A tall and thin young man next to him bumped him with his arm and pouted angrily.

 Chapter 1162： One of the top eight favorites

    "One of the top eight favorites?"


    The young man on the third floor of the Destiny Realm was slightly taken aback, and then said enviously: "It''s amazing, if you break into the top eight, you will have a chance to win the top three spots!"


    "Who says it''s not? Jianxiu''s power is obvious to all. Although this girl is only on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm, no one dares to underestimate her..."


    The young man next to him touched his chin with one hand and smiled.


    Su Wanyi walked slowly on the street, listening to the voices of discussion around her, her expression was as calm as water.


    To her, these people were like air.


    In the sub-division of the Oracle Dynasty, she won a place in the top 32, which was just the first step in her layout.


    In this opportunity to compete for the divine spring of creation, she will surely shine and shock the world.


    That''s what she planned ahead of time.


    Su Wanyi walked all the way, went straight to the registration point of Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune, and walked over.


    Become a seed player in the top 32, whether it is Su Wanyi or other players, as long as they appear in this area, they will become the focus of attention.


    At this time.


    A burly man wearing a blood-colored armor, carrying a broad sword on his back, strode over.


    He walked heavily, and the sound of walking was roaring.


    The burly man walked in a hurry, and quickly passed Su Wanyi, stopped suddenly, turned around, and said with a stern smile: "Are you Su Wanyi?"


    "good."


    Su Wanyi raised her eyebrows, glanced at the burly man who was talking, and recognized who this guy was.


    This is Zhong Lishan, one of the top thirty-two seed players.


    This match against the entire oracle dynasty by the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune can be said to have shocked all the sects and forces of the entire dynasty.


    The top 32 seeded players have already been drawn into picture albums and circulated in the market. Many people who like to watch the fun will spend a lot of money to buy these picture albums to study the top 32 seeded players, who is stronger and who is weaker.


    more than this.


    Those sects with powerful backgrounds specially set up a bet for this, attracting a lot of people to bet on who can win in the end.


    This is a carnival for the entire Oracle Dynasty.


    Although the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune came up with three places, they were actually the biggest winners behind them.


    Various means of operation emerge in an endless stream, and it is really profitable.


    Su Wanyi didn''t buy the picture album, but how could the other top 32 players be able to hide from her?


    Everything about this oracle dynasty, as long as she wants to know, she can know it at any time.


    "Su Wanyi, if I meet you in the competition, I will definitely destroy the flowers, and I will never stop..."


    Zhong Lishan looked at Su Wanyi, licked his lips, and laughed bloodthirsty.


    "Your courage is really bigger than the sky..."


    Su Wanyi smiled slightly.


    She didn''t seem to be angry, she was still like a small flower, so gentle and moving.


    "I''m on the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm, and I entered the Dao with the sword technique. Don''t you have a good chance of winning against you, a little **** the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm?"


    Zhong Lishan sneered.


    "Whether there is a chance of winning, you say no!


    However, I hope my first opponent is you..."


    Su Wanyi said softly, her eyes were very meaningful.


    at this moment.


    The fate of this Zhongli Mountain is already doomed.


    The first person Su Wanyi fought against was this person.


    "Hey, you little girl is really energetic, your mouth is really cruel, but I like it, haha..."


    Zhong Lishan laughed loudly and strode forward, his steps were heavy, and there was a loud bang on the ground.


    Su Wanyi walked forward slowly and calmly.


    From the beginning to the end, she behaved calmly and calmly, like a calm lake, even if the wind and waves swayed, she would never make waves.


    "Master, Miss''s mentality is really good!"


    In a carriage not far from this street, Mu Qing looked at Su Wanyi and couldn''t help but admire.


    "Well, as the senior sister of Shenlongzong, this girl has suffered far more than the two little guys Luo Li and Lord Grim. She has always been general, knows how to advance and retreat, and has a gentle personality. Good seedling..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    He took a sip of tea and recalled some scenes from the past in his mind.


    then.


    In order to cover her younger sister and younger brother, Su Wanyi led off the pursuers by herself, and then strayed into the White Mist Valley.


    If she hadn''t met the **** cat and the owner of the **** cat, Su Wanyi would have died a long time ago.


    From deep inside.


    Ye Yun liked Su Wanyi''s character very much.


    The carriage moved forward slowly.


    She has been following Su Wanyi a hundred feet away, and no one has seen it due to special prohibitions.


    on the street.


    The conversation between Su Wanyi and Zhong Lishan was filled with gunpowder, and it also attracted the attention of many monks around.


    Everyone talked about it with great enthusiasm, and the discussion was extremely lively.


    the content of the discussion.


    It is nothing more than a question of who is weak and who is strong, and who loses and who wins.


    Most people believe that Zhongli Mountain, who came from the supreme sect, is a top swordsman. His cultivation is at the tenth level of the Destiny Realm, which is three realms higher than Su Wanyi.


    Such a powerful strength will definitely end Su Wanyi''s path to competition.


    But there are also a small number of people who think so.


    Su Wanyi was able to take the lead in the sub-competition area, which shows that she has an extremely powerful talent in kendo, and her combat power is outstanding, which should not be underestimated. Maybe she can win the game.


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Ye Yun smiled indifferently.


    As a disciple of Shenlongzong, how could he possibly lose?


    ...


    One seeded player after another came to the foot of the mountain, causing various sensations.


    In particular, some of the players who are the favorites to win the championship are even more star-studded and attract the attention of everyone.


    Besides.


    There are also some powerful forces who have not won the top 32 places in the sub-competition area. At this time, many disciples from the sect have also been sent to this place.


    Although these people are low-key, they are still recognized.


    After all, such characters are at least from supreme sects;


    There are also many strong people, even from super sects.


    As for why these people came, some older cultivators naturally knew this.


    The game hasn''t started yet.


    There are still some variables in the number of places for the top 32 qualifying rounds.


    "That loose cultivator girl, she was incredibly lucky to be able to walk all the way here!"


    A restaurant on the second floor.


    At a table by the window, an old man in black with a hat sighed softly.


    Opposite him, there was an old man in gray with a hat.


    "What if you''re lucky? There''s still a day left before the game, anything can happen..."


    The gray-clothed old man said indifferently.


    "That''s right, her place is likely to cause competition among many forces. If this girl has no background, her qualifications will really be taken away..."


    The black-clothed old man shook his head and drank the remaining sip of wine in the cup.


    The two are loose cultivators, and their cultivation bases are both at the tenth level of the Destiny Realm.


    Therefore, these two old scattered cultivators were sitting on the second floor of the wine shop, watching the dazzling Tianjiao pass by one by one from the window, and their hearts were very bitter.


    The old man in black took a sip of wine, suddenly looked into the distance, and exclaimed, "Look, isn''t that Zhou Rui of Luoshui Sword Sect? This kid went straight to Su Wanyi with a group of people!"


    The gray-clothed old man glanced at it and frowned, "It turned out to be Zhou Rui. This kid lost in the third division to Tianjiao disciple Tianyi of the Red Feather Shenzong. At this time, he must be dissatisfied, and he wants to find a place here!"


    "I think this kid is very daring. He rushed over with a group of people in front of the crowd... I''m afraid he''s going to attack that loose cultivator Su Wanyi!"


    The old man in black showed an indignant look on his face.


    "After all, Luoshui Jianzong is also a middle-grade sect, and Zhou Rui is a peerless genius in the destiny realm. No matter what their sects say, they will not give up those three places..."


    The gray-robed old man took a sip of wine, the smile on his face gradually solidified, and he sneered: "Alas, this world-shattering way of feeding the weak has caused us loose cultivators to always be at the bottom, unable to lift our heads!"

 Chapter 1163： everything is providence

    "There''s no way, brother Yu!


    Our brothers are both loose cultivators, and it is not easy to cultivate to this realm along the way..."


    The black-clothed old man sighed and raised his wine glass with a desolate expression on his face.


    "What happened to the loose cultivator? Should the loose cultivator be bullied by others? That little girl is alone and alone, and there is only one person. I am afraid that being surrounded by the Luoshui Sword Sect, it will be difficult to be kind..."


    The old man in gray clenched his fists and said angrily.


    "There is no way!"


    The black-clothed old man shook his head, and then sent out a sound transmission in the distant direction.


    "Miss Su, Zhou Rui of Luoshui Jianzong is following you. You should think of a way to stay away from him..."


    A voice transmission was sent out.


    Su Wanyi didn''t seem to hear it, her expression didn''t change, and she still walked slowly to the registration location.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t respond, the old man in black sighed: "I have issued a sound transmission warning. As for whether she can escape this disaster, it is up to God..."


    "That''s the only way it can be, but by God''s will."


    The gray old man looked silent, raised his glass and took a sip.


    after a few seconds.


    "Brother Yu, it''s incredible! My cultivation is suddenly showing signs of breaking through. No, I have to find a place to break through!"


    The old man in black suddenly put down the wine glass and said with a look of surprise.


    He has been trapped on the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm for many years.


    Qualifications are limited.


    If you want to break through to the realm of life and death, it is almost impossible.


    However, just now, the firm shackles in the body showed signs of loosening.


    The old man in gray stood up and said excitedly, "Brother Li, my cultivation base... seems to be showing signs of breakthrough!"


    "How is this going?"


    The old man in black looked shocked.


    "I don''t know, I feel like I''m about to break through to the tenth-level peak of the Destiny Realm, and it''s not far from the life and death realm. Let''s quickly find a place to break through. This kind of hidden opportunity must not be missed!"


    The gray-robed old man urged, then turned around and left.


    The same goes for the old man in black.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to find an inn to live in, and as soon as the door was closed, they began to retreat.


    The breath of the two gradually became stronger.


    It seems that breaking through the realm of life and death will not take long for them.


    ¡­


    "Everything is God''s will, sowing a good cause, bearing a good fruit..."


    Su Wanyi walked calmly, the corners of her lips curled up, and she smiled to herself.


    At this time, she was only a hundred feet away from the registration point.


    There were a lot of people gathered at the place where the registration was made.


    hula...


    More than a dozen cultivators rushed from the street like a tide, and they surrounded Su Wanyi in the blink of an eye.


    A blue-robed youth walked out of the crowd, clasped his fists and smiled: "Su Wanyi, let me introduce myself, my servant Zhou Rui, from Luoshui Jianzong..."


    "Coming for a spot?"


    Su Wanyi smiled lightly.


    "As expected of a sword cultivator, it''s a pleasure to speak, haha! Let me tell you the truth, I originally had the strength of the top three, but I only lost half of the way to that guy in the day. Now I want to ask you for a place, I don''t know. Do you agree?"


    Zhou Rui''s expression was calm, his eyes were sharp, and there was a proud look in his eyes.


    Even if he has something to ask for, as the supreme arrogance, he is still arrogant and invincible.


    The style of the super sect Tianjiao disciple is revealed at a glance.


    Su Wanyi shook her head and refused without hesitation: "I disagree."


    "Little girl, don''t rush to refuse, just listen to the conditions we offer!"


    At this time, an old man next to him also came out and said with a smile: "I can absorb you into our Luoshui Sword Sect and give you the treatment of Tianjiao disciple. From now on, you will have inheritance and cultivation resources. , then completely got rid of the title of loose cultivator, what do you think?"


    "¡­"


    Su Wanyi smiled without saying a word.


    At this moment, a black carriage stopped not far behind her.


    But no one saw it.


    That terrifying man has always been protective of his shortcomings. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible for the disciples of Shenlongzong to suffer?


    "Little Heizi, you three little fellows in the realm of life and death, go and protect Su Wanyi..."


    in the carriage.


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The **** cat was full of energy, and immediately transformed into a black-robed boy.


    The squirrel and the **** dog also turned into human figures.


    "Let''s go, let''s protect Miss..."


    The **** cat was full of pride, took the lead, grabbed the squirrel and the **** dog with both hands, and instantly activated the magic boots, turning into a black light and flying over.


    The **** cat that started the walking boots was too fast.


    A black light descended from the sky and instantly landed in front of Su Wanyi.


    "Tai, who dares to bully my lady?"


    The black light dissipated, and the **** cat stood in the middle of the crowd with a sullen look on his face, his expression was extremely vicious.


    "Are you wanting to die?" The squirrel and the **** dog also grinned, looking fierce.


    Seeing this cat, dog and mouse with such a demeanor, it was like a divine beast guarding a home and nursing home, Ye Yun couldn''t help but chuckled softly.


    These three little guys are three living treasures.


    With the presence of the three of them along the way, it was a lot of fun.


    "Monster?"


    Seeing the powerful demon aura emanating from the three of them, the expressions of those from Luoshui Jianzong suddenly changed slightly.


    The power of the demon race is very clear to them as human monks.


    Especially in the past tens of thousands of years, the demon race has flourished and has caught up with the human race in all aspects.


    But fortunately, the demon ancestor made a covenant with the human race, and the demon race did not have a war with the human race.


    So far, both the **** and the demon have always kept the water from the well.


    Zhou Rui''s face was ashen, looking at the three monsters in the realm of life and death, he asked in a deep voice, "Where are you from?"


    "We are the beasts raised by the young lady!"


    The **** cat smiled.


    As a monster of the Shenlong Sect, he still has this awareness.


    hiss!


    Everyone in Luoshui Jianzong took a deep breath.


    What is the origin of this Destiny Realm Loose Cultivator, even the pets raised are life and death?


    This is incredible.


    "You are a human cultivator, why do you still keep monster pets?"


    Zhou Rui stared at Su Wanyi with a bad look and asked loudly.


    "Is there anything you can''t do? Are you Luoshui Jianzong too lenient?"


    Su Wanyi smiled coldly.


    "you¡­"


    Zhou Rui was speechless and blushed, and he couldn''t get off the stage for a while.


    The three great monsters in the realm of life and death, although their overall strength is no match for the surrounding Luoshui Sword Sect.


    But in fact.


    They really don''t dare to do anything to these monsters at will.


    If the forces behind these demon clans are attracted, then it will be difficult to handle.


    "let''s go!"


    Zhou Rui''s face was gloomy and uncertain. After thinking for a few seconds, he waved his hand and left with the people from Luoshui Jianzong.


    This entry quota, it is better to look elsewhere.


    With the strength of Luoshui Sword Sect, it is not difficult to get a place.


    "Kitten, thank you three..."


    Su Wanyi looked at the boy in black and smiled in thanks.


    "Miss, we were originally ordered to protect you, let''s see who dares to do anything to you again!"


    The **** cat scratched his head and showed a bright smile.


    "Enen..." Su Wanyi nodded slightly, then turned around and walked towards the registration location.


    The three **** cats at this time, like three bodyguards, followed behind her.


    There were many people watching from a distance.


    "My good fellow, this loose cultivator Su Wanyi is not ordinary. There are three monsters of life and death protecting him..."


    Someone was startled and whispered.

 Chapter 1164： Killing by leaps and bounds is a piece of cake

    "Although this person is a loose cultivator, he has a strong background of the demon race, and he must not be underestimated!"


    An old man said in horror.


    "Hehe, although Luoshui Jianzong is a super sect, it is only a mid-level sect. If you want to challenge the monster clan, the background is still a little worse..."


    Another burly man sneered.


    "Tsk tsk, this Su Wanyi is really incomprehensible!"


    "Fortunately, she is a human race cultivator, otherwise, she would never be eligible to participate in the competition..."


    "Yes¡­"


    Everyone was talking a lot, looking at Su Wanyi''s back with extremely complicated expressions.


    It can be said that the appearance of the three great monsters of life and death completely refreshed people''s understanding of Su Wanyi, a loose cultivator.


    ¡­


    The **** dog looked around, and said with a careful voice transmission: "Brother Cat, fortunately this is in the Oracle Dynasty, and not many people can recognize our three brothers..."


    The **** cat shook his head and smiled, and said nonchalantly, "You two can put your heart in your belly, even if someone recognizes it, don''t worry about it!"


    "Brother Cat is right, now that the master is in the carriage, everything here cannot escape the master''s eyes..."


    The thief''s brows and eyes smiled.


    The **** cat was a little annoyed when he saw the thief looking thief, he reached out and slapped him on the head, and said in a low voice, "Don''t say a few words, you bastard, be careful which sentence is wrong, Uncle Ma will teach you a lesson!"


    "I see, Cat."


    The Drilling Mouse suddenly understood, panicked in his heart, and nodded quickly.


    The three stopped talking and followed Su Wanyi closely, all the way to the registration point.


    "Who is coming?"


    A young disciple of Taiyi Sect of Fortune, who was in charge of the registration procedures, asked with his head down.


    "Su Wanyi."


    Su Wanyi said softly, and lightly placed a token on the table.


    "Oh, it''s you! I have an impression..." The disciple raised his head and grinned. After checking the token, he registered Su Wanyi''s name.


    "Go up the steps from here to Yingke Peak. There is a row of other courtyards there. The top thirty-two players live there..."


    The disciple gave Su Wanyi a storage bag and instructed.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Wanyi took the storage bag, bypassed the registration point, and walked up the stairs along a winding mountain road.


    The carriage that followed behind suddenly rose into the air and disappeared into the mist on the top of the mountain.


    "Master, did you see that mountain in the distance? It is protected by a powerful formation, and there is the God of Fortune..."


    Outside the carriage, the immortal silkworm stood upright and smiled while looking in a certain direction.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun looked over casually.


    The formation of the mountain could not block his sight at all.


    The rumored divine spring of good fortune is located in the center of this mountain.


    A stone pool with a radius of ten feet and a square is surrounded by white mist, and Tan Zhong is constantly bubbling with spring water.


    These waters are milky white and exude a divine scent.


    "It turns out that there is a trace of divinity in the God of Creation, which is rare..."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    This trace of divinity is not much, but it allows monks in the destiny realm to absorb these divinities and break through to the realm of life and death.


    Besides.


    In the spring water of the God of Creation, there are many kinds of elixir ingredients.


    It should be the effect of the Taiyi Sect of Creation, which has been continuously investing in the nourishment of elixir for so many years.


    With the dual blessing of divine spring water and spiritual medicine, the divine spring of good fortune has this amazing lifting effect.


    Su Wanyi went all the way up and entered a courtyard on Yingke Peak, and settled down temporarily.


    The **** cat and the other three were also placed in the adjacent wing.


    Ye Yun raised his head at this time and found that it was getting late, so he closed his eyes and started to practice.


    The game will officially start tomorrow.


    Silent all night.


    the next day.


    At dawn, Su Wanyi finished washing up and walked out of the room.


    When she walked out of the gate of the small courtyard, she found many figures standing at the gates of other courtyards.


    The top thirty-two seed players are all gathered here.


    Suddenly, a fairy boat fell in the sky.


    A young man at the bow of the boat had his hands on his back, his expression was indifferent, and he shouted to everyone, "Come up!"


    Everyone rose into the sky and flew to the immortal boat.


    Almost all of them were cultivators of the Destiny Realm. On the way, everyone followed the rules of the Taiyi Sect and never dared to fly.


    Now I finally have a small chance to let everyone fly to the immortal boat.


    This immortal boat pierced through the clouds and mists, and came to a stop in front of a majestic mountain not long after.


    The mountain peaks are surrounded by fog, and the auspicious beasts are haunted, giving a fairy-like atmosphere.


    "This is the competition venue. The competition will start in a while, you all go down!"


    The disciple of Taiyi Sect said.


    Dare not to neglect, everyone flew down one after another.


    The top of the mountain is large and has a huge platform.


    A ring was built on the platform.


    Around the arena, there are various viewing platforms.


    Due to the reasonable time arranged by Taiyi Sect of Fortune, those monks who bought tickets had been waiting here the night before.


    Everyone is a monk, and it is not hard to spend a night here.


    Not far from this mountain peak, there are white clouds floating in the void, and there should be many strong people hidden in the layers of white clouds.


    Some of them are the powerhouses of the Taiyi Sect, and some are the powerhouses of the major forces of the Oracle Dynasty.


    Almost all the monks of life and death.


    The highest cultivator has reached the half-step eternal realm.


    "I can''t believe it! That loose cultivator Su Wanyi... even has a background of the demon clan, Elder Liu, do you have any views on this matter?"


    A middle-aged man in green robe, sitting at a jade table, said lightly with a glass of wine.


    Not far from him, sat an old man in a white robe.


    It is Elder Liu who created Taiyizong.


    "This time, as long as it''s a human race cultivator, it''s fine. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter..."


    Elder Liu smiled indifferently.


    "As expected of the Taiyi Sect of Fortune, with a broad mind, he is indeed the spiritual leader of the various sects of my Oracle Dynasty. I admire it!"


    The middle-aged man in green robe clasped his fists and smiled.


    The surrounding life and death realm powerhouses also praised.


    Everyone has great admiration for the practice of Taiyi School of Creation.


    Without selfishness, all three places were given up.


    Indeed, it has benefited the entire Oracle Dynasty.


    "The game begins, the first contestant is Su Wanyi, a loose cultivator, against Zhong Lishan from Divine Sword Gate...


    Please both come on stage! "


    A man''s voice resounded above the peak.


    swoosh¡­


    Two figures flashed and each appeared on the ring.


    "Haha, Su Wanyi, I didn''t expect us to be so destined!"


    Zhong Lishan carried a broad-backed sword, licked his tongue on his thick lips, and his eyes became more and more bloodthirsty.


    "It seems that all this is God''s will."


    Facing the arrogant Zhong Lishan, Su Wanyi just smiled calmly and slowly drew out the Seven Star Longyuan Sword.


    In the blood-red sword body, seven stars are carved on it, and there is a faint shadow of a dragon on the sword body.


    This sword looks very imposing.


    But the actual grade had already been sealed by Ye Yun.


    Deep in the void, in a carriage.


    Seeing Su Wanyi''s opponent, Ye Yun couldn''t help but chuckle: "It''s a coincidence, this Zhong Lishan is unlucky enough to meet this girl Su Wanyi in the first game..."


    "Master, this Zhongli Mountain is big and three thick, it looks like the same thing. In fact, as long as the young lady makes a sword, I don''t think he can take a sword!"


    Mu Qing pursed her lips and smiled aside.


    "You have a good eye. My Divine Dragon Sect disciple leapfrogged to kill, but it was a piece of cake..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    On the ring below.


    Zhong Lishan narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Wanyi coldly.


    "God''s will? God''s will, let you hide your hatred under the knife of Lao Tzu!"


    "Eat my knife!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wide knife in his hand disappeared.


    call!


    In the void, a gigantic sword light burst into cold light, descended from the sky, and went straight to Su Wanyi''s face.

 Chapter 1165： The death of Zhonglishan

    In the face of the fierce sword light, Su Wanyi''s expression was cold, and a layer of frost covered her face.


    call¡­


    Her body suddenly blurred, turned into nine illusory wandering dragons, and flew out in all directions.


    This is the Dragon Nine Transformations.


    - Shenlongzong''s unique movement technique.


    Think back then.


    When Su Wanyi was in the weak Qi Gathering Realm, she was able to escape the pursuit of the powerhouses in the Profound Core Realm and Yuanhai Realm, relying on this unpredictable magical movement technique.


    Ye Yun saw the Nine Changes of Shenlong, his eyes filled with nostalgia.


    The three juniors of this generation of Shenlongzong were able to survive because of the nine changes of Shenlong.


    Among the three, Luo Li, the little girl, had the strongest movement skills.


    puff¡­


    The whistling sword light was suddenly smashed into the air.


    "What a quick movement..."


    The monks who looked around couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    Deep in the clouds not far away.


    "good!"


    "Good posture..."


    The life and death realm powerhouses from the major forces also frequently nodded in admiration when they saw this speedy movement technique.


    Everyone is strong in life and death, with extraordinary vision, and they can see the clue at a glance.


    Just by body method¡ª


    This little girl who is a loose cultivator should not be underestimated, that Zhong Lishan wants to defeat her unless the blade is faster, more ruthless and more accurate.


    An illusory dragon suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    Su Wanyi showed her figure, and behind her, a ghostly dragon also appeared.


    Carrying the Shenlong on his back is the starting point of the Shenlong swordsmanship.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun looked around and observed each monk''s reaction.


    When Su Wanyi displayed the unique skills of Shenlongzong, no one had a special reaction.


    It seems that in this place of the Oracle Dynasty, no one has seen the unique skills of Shenlongzong.


    Zhong Lishan slashed into the air with a knife, and suddenly felt bad, he immediately turned around and held the knife across his chest.


    He glanced at it.


    Then I saw a huge phantom of the dragon appeared behind the purple-clothed beauty in midair.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, pick me up again!"


    Zhong Lishan snorted coldly.


    His burly body disappeared in an instant, and only saw the sword light like snow rolling in from all directions.


    Su Wanyi''s figure once again turned into a phantom of the dragon and disappeared.


    at the same time.


    In the other direction, an amazing sword light flew out.


    I saw this sword light pierced into the sword light in an instant, and in a bang, the sword light was disturbed in an instant.


    Zhong Lishan was shocked.


    When the swords intersected, he actually felt a huge force passing along his arm.


    Even if he was physically strong, he couldn''t stand it at the moment.


    Zhong Lishan immediately retreated.


    Swish!


    In an instant, a fierce red sword light, under the cover of the Shenlong phantom, arrived in an instant and came to him.


    In a hurry, Zhong Lishan raised his knife to block.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, a vast force suddenly descended, and the knife was instantly slashed and flew out.


    The sword light flashed.


    The blood-red Qixing Longyuan Sword pierced into Zhong Lishan''s forehead.


    Su Wanyi drew her sword back and landed on the ring.


    On the opposite side of Zhongli Mountain, a blood hole appeared between the eyebrows, and the brain and blood flowed out.


    "How...how can you be so strong?"


    Zhong Lishan looked at the purple figure on the opposite side, and smiled in disbelief.


    Finish saying this.


    His burly body suddenly fell to the ring.


    Zhongli Mountain has fallen.


    Su Wanyi took Zhong Lishan''s life with just one strike.


    "died?"


    "What a terrible swordsman..."


    "Su Wanyi is really strong!"


    In the first game of the game, the cultivator fell, which shocked all the cultivators onlookers.


    Even the great monks of life and death in the clouds were startled, and some couldn''t help but stand up.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    An old man applauded.


    "As soon as she makes a move, it will cause death! Hmph, this little girl who is a loose cultivator is a bit too vicious, isn''t she?"


    Another middle-aged man said with a gloomy expression.


    "Above the ring, life and death have their destiny, and I can only blame that Zhong Lishan''s lack of academic skills!"


    The old man smiled disdainfully.


    The middle-aged man said coldly: "Zhong Lishan is from the supreme sect, and the forces behind it are very powerful. This little girl of loose cultivators will be able to bear it in the future!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If she can achieve the top three results, she can naturally join the Taiyuan Sect..."


    The old man smiled lightly.


    Seeing the strong smell of gunpowder from the two of them, Elder Liu, who created the Taiyi Sect, raised his glass and hurriedly smiled and said, "Two fellow Daoists, don''t be so angry, come, drink and drink!"


    The old man and the middle-aged man looked at each other, raised their glasses, and drank it all.


    Elder Liu has spoken, and they have to give face no matter what.


    After all, the Taiyi School of Good Fortune is the strongest force in the Oracle Dynasty, and no force can afford to offend it.


    "In the first match, Su Wanyi won!"


    A man''s voice suddenly sounded below.


    Su Wanyi inserted the sword behind her back and jumped down from the ring lightly like a butterfly.


    She looked calm and walked slowly to the rest area next to her.


    Zhou Rui of Luoshui Sword Sect was leaning against the door frame of the rest area at this time, when he saw Su Wanyi coming over, he couldn''t help sneering: "Su Wanyi, can''t you think of it? Without your quota, I would still be able to become thirty-two. One of the strongest players!"


    "Then congratulations."


    Su Wanyi smiled lightly, walked around directly, walked into the rest area, and found a place with fewer people to sit down.


    "Su Wanyi, your swordsmanship is still so good, but compared to our Luoshui Swordsman''s swordsmanship, it''s still a lot worse..."


    Zhou Rui turned around as he spoke, looked at Su Wanyi and sneered, "I hope you don''t run into me in the next round of sixteen, or I will give you a lesson you will never forget!"


    "Really? Zhong Lishan said the same thing back then, but didn''t you see what happened to him now?"


    Su Wanyi smiled calmly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Compare that idiot to me?"


    Zhou Rui looked angry and almost roared: "He Zhong Lishan is just a **** genius of a supreme sect, can he compare with a genius of a super sect like me?"


    "Old Zhou!"


    A young man next to him came over, patted Zhou Rui on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "She''s just a casual cultivator with shallow knowledge, how do you know that the super sect Tianjiao is so powerful? Let''s go, don''t have the same knowledge as her, you should study more. Hit your opponent!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Ruiwen felt a little angry, and said angrily: "Tiantianyi, as long as I don''t meet you, no one here will be my opponent!"


    "You''re a little self-aware..."


    Daytime smiled lightly and walked over slowly.


    Su Wanyi watched this scene calmly, the expression in her eyes became more and more indifferent.


    The opportunity to create the divine spring has long been in her pocket.


    In order not to shock the world.


    In order not to arouse the vigilance of the man.


    Only then did she act so low-key and forbearance, trying to be like the original Su Wanyi as much as possible.


    In the void, in a carriage.


    "Whether it''s 100,000 years ago or 100,000 years later, some geniuses in Cangnan Continent will always be so arrogant..."


    Ye Yun looked at the so-called Tianjiao in the rest area and shook his head with emotion.


    Mu Qing smiled slightly beside her.


    As the saintess of the Xuanniao Sect, she was naturally a former generation of geniuses, and she was deeply touched by the words of the master.


    "Master, although the times are changing, the arrogant disciples have not changed. The higher the level of the sect, the more arrogant the arrogant disciples they receive..."


    Mu Qing smiled.


    "Yeah! It''s actually a very cool thing to walk on Tianjiao all the way!"


    Ye Yun laughed, picked up the teacup and drank it.

 Chapter 1166： Zheng Dongxiong

    somewhere on the summit.


    The **** dog looked around, and seemed to be observing the direction of the mountains of Taiyizong, his eyes flickered, and he muttered to himself: "I don''t know how long this competition will take..."


    The **** cat glanced at him: "What''s the matter, dog, are your hands itchy again and want to rob a tomb?"


    "No, no, I just look at it habitually... Brother Cat, I''ve already stopped washing my hands!"


    The **** dog quickly waved his hand.


    "Then you''re still so impatient? Dog, you give me a good look - waiting for the young lady to show her power and kill those seed players to the point of shit, how interesting it is!"


    The **** cat smiled.


    "With the strength of the young lady, there is absolutely no problem in winning the first place!"


    The **** dog said with a hippie smile.


    "That''s right! Miss is the senior sister of our Shenlong Sect. How could she not be the first?"


    The drilling mouse also came over, and said with a thief''s eyes.


    "It''s just the two of you who will be flattering!"


    The **** cat was in a good mood, stretched out his hands and patted the shoulders of the two of them, and laughed.


    The location of the three people is not far from the viewing platform.


    The squires brought by players like them have a special rest area.


    However, the three of them thought it was noisy there, so they walked outside the rest area.


    on the ring.


    The competitions were in full swing.


    Some people keep losing, and naturally some people keep winning.


    It can be said that some families are happy and some are sad.


    The first Zhong Lishan''s death really shocked many monks watching the battle.


    but.


    The competition that followed was extremely fierce, and no one died, so everyone quickly ignored Zhong Lishan''s death.


    The first round of the top 32 did not end until the evening.


    The winner at this time is the top sixteen.


    When the game was coming to an end, an old man from Taiyi Sect came out, looked at the crowd, and said slowly: "Everyone, today''s top 32 competition is over, and tomorrow morning, the top 16 competition will begin. , I wish you all the best of luck¡­¡±


    "Okay¡­"


    The monks at the viewing platform responded with a bang, but no one left.


    Some were whispering, some were silent, and most of them had excited expressions on their faces, as if they were still immersed in the joy of watching the battle during the day.


    Some people closed their eyes slightly and entered a state of cultivation.


    Just one night.


    For these monks, it was easy to pass.


    In the rest area of ??the contestants, almost everyone did not move.


    According to the regulations formulated in advance of the competition, they will rest here and not return to the original courtyard.


    Su Wanyi closed her eyes and quickly entered a state of cultivation.


    Everyone else is like that.


    There was only one young man with a worried look on his face.


    He was one of the losers in the top 32 competition.


    This also means that he is not eligible to continue to participate in the competition.


    It was getting dark.


    Night shrouded the entire mountain.


    Thousands of miles away from the peak of this competition.


    On the top of a certain peak, in a magnificent hall, there are crowds of people and bright lights.


    A white-haired old man was carrying his hands on his back, pacing slowly, walking back and forth, his face terrifyingly gloomy.


    Next to him, there were two old men in black.


    The two black-clothed old men looked respectful, their hands hung down, and they remained motionless.


    "The kid Qingshan actually lost to Bai Tianyi, his luck is really bad..."


    The white-haired old man said angrily.


    The two black-clothed old men standing beside them did not dare to let out the air when they heard the words, and felt a little uneasy in their hearts.


    The white-haired old man in front of him is Zheng Dongxiong, the vice sect master of Taiyi Sect.


    This person is a figure of real power, with a high position and authority, and holds the power to kill.


    The green mountain he mentioned, called Zheng Qingshan, was his illegitimate son. His identity was not visible, but he had been secretly cultivated by Zheng Dongxiong.


    Although this Zheng Qingshan did not join the Great Fortune Sect, he has now cultivated to the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    A cultivation base is naturally not weak.


    Compared to that day, it was only a little weaker.


    It stands to reason that with Zheng Qingshan''s current strength, he can definitely get the top three spots.


    However, his luck was really bad, he was brushed off in the first round and disqualified.


    As Zheng Dongxiong''s confidants, the two naturally knew some secrets.


    Zheng Dongxiong paced, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Suddenly, he made up his mind abruptly, slapped his palm in the air, and the hall rumbled.


    Zheng Dongxiong said in a deep voice, "Now, we can only start with that loose cultivator Su Wanyi..."


    "Sir, let''s find that Su Wanyi now!"


    An old man in black said.


    "Invite her here. I have to make it clear to her face to face."


    Zheng Dongxiong said thoughtfully.


    "Yes!"


    The two old men in black nodded.


    "Take my token, so no one will stop you..."


    Zheng Dongxiong thought about it and took out a token.


    This is his identity token.


    In the Great Fortune Sect, no one dares to disrespect this token.


    Now the suzerain of the Taiyi sect is still in retreat,


    Therefore, currently within the sect, his authority is the largest.


    The two old men in black took the token and left with a solemn expression.


    Zheng Dongxiong stood in the hall with his hands on his back, looking into the distance, his face uncertain.


    Now that he is doing this, although it is a bit out of the ordinary, it has not touched the bottom line of the sect.


    only.


    In the future, he needs to explain it to the sect master.


    The reason why he, this illegitimate son, did not join the Taiyuan Sect, was naturally because he sent Zheng Qingshan to a heavenly sect.


    The development potential of the Tian-level sect is naturally better than that of the super sect.


    When Zheng Qingshan breaks through to the realm of life and death in the God of Creation, and obtains a big opportunity, and then returns to that heavenly sect, his identity will naturally rise.


    all of these.


    Zheng Dongxiong was originally arranged.


    But didn''t expect...


    According to the normal game process, Zheng Qingshan''s luck was so bad that he lost the first game.


    But okay.


    He can use the power in his hands to turn all bad things in the other direction.


    ¡­


    The two old men in black quietly landed in the rest area at the peak of the competition.


    "Su Wanyi, the deputy sect master of my family has a request..."


    An old man in black said, and took out the token to Su Wanyi.


    "Please me?"


    Su Wanyi was taken aback.


    Then she seemed to know something, but her expression didn''t change.


    If the carriage hadn''t stopped in the void, Su Wanyi at this moment would have done something to that old **** long ago.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you right now!"


    Su Wanyi stood up, glanced at the token again, and followed the two black-clothed old men out.


    "Miss!"


    The **** cat and the other three came over and stopped the two old men in black.


    "This?"


    The cultivation of the two black old men is only the fourth floor of life and death, and seeing these big monsters is also a little nervous.


    After all, this is a monster.


    The demon clan who cultivated to the realm of life and death naturally have a great background.


    "This is my monster..."


    Su Wanyi explained.


    An old man in black thought for a moment and said, "Well, let''s go together!"


    "Okay!"


    Su Wanyi nodded.


    The four followed the two black-clothed old men to a nearby teleportation formation and teleported thousands of miles away.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "A small good fortune Taiyizong really has no atmosphere at all, and the dignified competition has produced so many crooked ways..."


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1167： Some people say no

    "Master, this good fortune is really too outrageous!"


    Mu Qing said angrily.


    "Wait a minute, I want to see what this deputy sect master is looking for?"


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    In this competition for the place in the God of Creation, before the game, or during the game, all kinds of black materials began to appear.


    It made the original game even more smoky.


    As the deputy sect master of the Taiyi Sect of Fortune, he even wanted to attack a loose cultivator outside...


    This made Ye Yun a little surprised.


    The disciples of the Taiyi Sect of Fortune, who didn''t already have a quota, can enter the God of Fortune Spring?


    Why are you still thinking about finding one of the three places outside?


    At this moment, Ye Yun didn''t use the soul-searching technique on Zheng Dongxiong, so he didn''t know the purpose of this man.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Next to a great hall, the light flickered, and a beam of teleportation formation rose up.


    The two black-clothed old men brought Su Wanyi, the **** dog and other three big monsters into the hall slowly.


    "Monster..."


    Zheng Dongxiong''s eyes fell on the **** cat and others, and a hint of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Although the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune is powerful, it does not dare to have a head-on conflict with the demon clan.


    "This is our Vice Sect Master..."


    An old man in black said respectfully.


    "Old man Zheng Dongxiong!"


    Zheng Dongxiong looked at Su Wanyi with a gentle face, like a kind elder.


    "Senior, is there anything you want me to do?"


    Su Wanyi clasped her fists with both hands and said politely.


    "I want to buy your place at a high price, I wonder if you are willing?"


    Zheng Dongxiong looked at Su Wanyi expectantly and said.


    "Senior, I have entered the top sixteen, and I am not far from the top three. Do you think I will sell the place?"


    Su Wanyi raised her head, calm as water.


    "I know you''re not willing, but I can pay any conditions, such as absorbing you into the Great Fortune Sect and waiting for the next opening of the God of Fortune... Then I will reserve a place for you alone, what do you think?"


    Zheng Dongxiong said slowly.


    His attitude at the moment has the feeling of a polite corporal.


    Not bullying.


    Su Wanyi shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t wait that long!"


    "You girl, you are only on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm. In the God of Creation, it is too difficult to break through to the realm of life and death. You might as well wait for the next chance!"


    Zheng Dongxiong was slightly annoyed.


    "Senior, I appreciate your kindness.


    But this time, I will never give up the place in the competition! "


    Su Wanyi shook her head firmly, then turned around and walked towards the door of the main hall.


    "I said that you are a deputy sect master. What''s the use of this quota? Don''t you have a quota in the Taiyi Sect of Creation?"


    Staring at Zheng Dongxiong like a knife, the **** cat said angrily.


    "I have a distant relative. He is not from the Taiyi Sect, so I want to buy a place for him."


    Zheng Dongxiong said with a gloomy face, staring at the **** cat.


    "You, a distant relative, can make you pay such a large amount of money, it''s really not a normal relationship!"


    The **** cat laughed, turned around and followed Su Wanyi out.


    "Delusional!" The **** dog and the squirrel glared at Zheng Dongxiong, and then walked out.


    in the hall.


    Soon only three remained.


    The two black-clothed old men looked at each other, a little overwhelmed.


    This **** loose cultivator actually rejected the suggestion of the vice sect master, and the three great demons are also arrogant and outrageous, which is really infuriating.


    "Vice Sect Master, what should we do next?"


    an old man in black asked.


    Zheng Dongxiong pondered.


    After a few seconds, his gaze swept across the faces of these two confidants, and then said slowly: "Then change someone else, isn''t there a Guo Chonghu from the supreme sect? Call him over, I Talk to him in person..."


    "Okay, Sect Master."


    The two old men in black responded and walked out.


    "This Su Wanyi, even though she is a loose cultivator, has a demon background, it''s really not easy to start..."


    Looking at the direction of the entrance of the main hall, Zheng Dongxiong narrowed his eyelids and said slowly.


    The arrogance of these three big demons made him throw a rat.


    Suddenly, Zheng Dongxiong looked dazed.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Zheng Dongxiong, who came back to his senses, glanced around quickly with his consciousness, and found nothing, so he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    ¡­


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun activated the Disillusionment Eye in the sky, and read Zheng Dongxiong''s memory at once.


    "This old thing actually has an illegitimate child?"


    After figuring out the cause and effect, Ye Yun raised his brows and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Master, why didn''t this illegitimate son of Deputy Sect Master Zheng join the Great Fortune Sect?"


    Mu Qing asked curiously.


    "His son, the reason why he didn''t join Fortune Taiyi Sect is because he has a better place to go."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, took a sip of tea and said, "His son is called Zheng Qingshan. Under his arrangement, he joined Feilong Academy a long time ago."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the Flying Dragon Academy, that''s a very powerful Heaven-level sect!"


    Mu Qing was slightly startled.


    The name of Feilong Academy, she is naturally like thunder.


    In the world, I don''t know how many people want to break their heads and enter the Feilong Academy.


    only.


    The threshold of Feilong Academy is too high.


    Like her, as the saintess of Xuanniao Sect, she is not qualified to enter.


    Ye Yun looked somewhere, and at this moment, he also fell into memory.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to the Feilong Academy of the Heavenly Sect, nor is it the first time he has heard of it.


    In the past in the Kamikaze Dynasty, after the world of the Red Dust Immortal Land, Su Wanyi once entered it for experience.


    At that time, Ye Yun left a ray of divine consciousness in Su Wanyi''s mind.


    In the Red Dust Immortal Land, Su Wanyi met a young man who claimed to be from Feilong Academy.


    Because the Red Dust Immortal Land suppressed the realm of the monks who entered, the young man of the Flying Dragon Academy was finally killed by Su Wanyi.


    "This Flying Dragon Academy, if you have the opportunity in the future, you must go and see it."


    Ye Yun didn''t know what to think, and suddenly smiled.


    ¡­


    After the two old men in black returned to the rest area of ??the competition peak, they took another young man away.


    see this scene.


    The major seed players in the rest area have different expressions.


    Some are angry, some are gloating, and some are full of hope.


    "Su Wanyi, didn''t you agree?"


    As soon as he came over during the day, he looked at Su Wanyi and asked in surprise.


    "Why do you agree, can I give up the upcoming quota?"


    Su Wanyi sneered.


    "Tsk tsk, I have to say, you are really amazing!


    Even the deputy sect master of the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune dares to refuse, I think you don''t want to enter the God of Fortune..."


    Daytime shook his head, turned around and left.


    "Su Wanyi, you forgot that this is the site of the Taiyi Sect of Fortune. You rejected the deputy sect master, and there will be no good fruit to eat in the future!"


    Zhou Rui sneered beside him.


    "It doesn''t matter, some things, some people say it doesn''t matter..."


    Su Wanyi said with a smile.


    "You little girl, you really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. I''ve convinced you..."


    Zhou Rui scolded and left.


    Su Wanyi looked at his back, a faint killing intent flashed in her eyes.


    This is a dirty game going on so far, and it really makes her a little bit unbearable.


    If not for that terrifying man, staring at him in the depths of the void.


    She had already destroyed the entire Good Fortune Taiyi Sect.

 Chapter 1168： Shenlong swordsmanship, unparalleled in the world

    A teleportation light lit up.


    Two old men in black under Zheng Dongxiong came back with a young man.


    The three of them filed in and entered the lounge area.


    With a look of surprise on the young man''s face, he found a place to sit down, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Zheng Dongxiong''s conditions are very favorable.


    He really made a fortune.


    An old man in black had a serious face, quietly walked to a corner not far away, and whispered to another young man: "Young Master Qingshan, things are done, you can continue to participate in the competition..."


    "Okay."


    Zheng Qingshan nodded calmly.


    After the black-clothed old man finished explaining, he turned around and winked at the other black-clothed old man.


    "Zheng Qingshan, your backstage is quite tough!"


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth during the day, he glanced over at a glance, and suddenly said with great meaning.


    "You know shit."


    Zheng Qingshan''s face was not good, and he snorted coldly.


    He came from a heaven-level sect, and although his status in the sect was not high, he had a very strong sense of superiority.


    A disciple of a super sect like Bai Tianyi, in his eyes, is as insignificant as an ant.


    Heaven-level sect... the sense of superiority brought him is so strong.


    Although he lost to Bai Tianyi before, he still looked down on him.


    Now his dad is out.


    Very easy, let him get a place in the top sixteen, it is estimated that in the following games, he will not let him meet Tianyi again.


    In this way, he can properly get the top three.


    As long as he enters the God of Creation, he can break through to the realm of life and death.


    Going back to Feilong Academy again, the status is naturally rising.


    "Tsk tsk, some people are so arrogant, I hope you have such good luck, and promise not to meet me again next time!"


    Although Tianyi was a little annoyed, he still maintained the demeanor that a strong man should have.


    "Yi Tianyi, you will regret what you said today!"


    Zheng Qingshan glanced at Bai Tianyi calmly, with a mysterious smile.


    "Zheng Qingshan, can you give us a clue, who are you?"


    Zhou Rui on the side laughed.


    Zheng Qingshan took a deep breath, his face was indifferent, and he said slowly: "Zheng Dongxiong is my uncle, now you all understand?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    Hearing this astonishing news, most of the seeded players around couldn''t help but gasped, with a look of astonishment on their faces.


    Zheng Dongxiong is the deputy suzerain of the Taiyi Sect of Fortune, who has extremely high power and is the first person under the suzerain.


    No one thought of it.


    This Zheng Qingshan will still have such a strong background.


    For a while, everyone looked at Zheng Qingshan with a hint of fear.


    Keeping everyone''s expressions in his eyes, Zheng Qingshan snorted coldly, closed his eyes, and began to practice.


    Zhou Rui made fun of himself, and the embarrassed one also cultivated.


    Silent all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, the rising sun rose from the east, blooming with thousands of rays of light.


    The second round of the quarterfinals is about to start.


    On a high platform above the ring.


    An old man in green clothes from the Taiyi Sect of Fortune, slowly walked to a wooden box next to him.


    Reaching out his hand, he grabbed into the wooden box and grabbed two wooden tokens.


    The old man in Tsing Yi glanced sideways, and then shouted loudly: "In the first match, Su Wanyi will face Zhou Rui!"


    "it''s me?"


    Zhou Rui in the rest area was stunned for a moment, then stood up and showed a sinister smile in the direction of a corner.


    "Su Wanyi, you probably never dreamed that you would meet me in the first round of the quarterfinals? Hehe... I have to say, your luck is really bad!"


    Zhou Rui laughed proudly.


    Su Wanyi also stood up and walked slowly towards the door. Her expression was calm and her eyes were indifferent: "Zhong Lishan said the same thing before, but he has become the soul of my sword!"


    "That idiot, can you compare with me?"


    Hearing that Su Wanyi mentioned Zhong Lishan again, Zhou Rui couldn''t help but get furious. With a sudden flash, he rushed out of the rest area and landed on the ring.


    His eyes are sharp, his body is tall and straight, and he draws his sword.


    The sword intent on Zhou Rui rolled out like a big river.


    Su Wanyi jumped gently, like a dexterous butterfly, and landed on the ring.


    She slowly pulled out the Seven Star Longyuan Sword behind her.


    Looking at the two people facing each other from a distance, the monks who watched the battle all around were all excited at this moment.


    "Su Wanyi is the only woman in the top sixteen, and she is so beautiful. I don''t know if this Zhou Rui will be able to do it?"


    A black-clothed youth laughed against his will.


    "Zhou Rui already has a clear mind, how could he be unable to fight? If he can''t even deal with a woman, then he doesn''t deserve to be a sword cultivator!"


    Another young man in red said with a smile.


    "Who do you prefer to win?"


    The young man in black asked with a smile.


    "It must be Zhou Rui. After all, he is from a super sect and is also a powerful sword cultivator. He has a good chance of winning..."


    The young man in red analyzed.


    "How do I feel... this Su Wanyi will win?"


    The young man in black scratched his head inexplicably.


    The young man in red glanced at him: "Why do you have such a strange feeling?"


    "I can''t tell you. I always feel that she killed Zhong Lishan too easily. Maybe she has some killer tricks hidden?"


    The young man in black said.


    "It''s not impossible for you to guess like this..."


    The young man in red nodded solemnly, and did not continue arguing with his companions.


    Discussions about who could win between Su Wanyi and Zhou Rui were going on everywhere in the surrounding stands.


    After all, there are many people who bet on this game.


    So very concerned about the results of the game.


    In the rest area, other seeded players also paid close attention to the game.


    After all, most people don''t know about Su Wanyi as a loose cultivator, and they also want to use this game to try to understand the details of Su Wanyi.


    on the ring.


    Zhou Rui narrowed his eyelids, his whole body filled with murderous intent.


    He pointed at Su Wanyi with his sword, and said disdainfully, "Su Wanyi, my sword doesn''t have eyes, but it can destroy flowers!"


    "You won''t have this chance."


    Su Wanyi smiled lightly, the sword moved, and the attack was launched in an instant.


    Swish...a dozen phantoms of divine dragons crossed the arena and rushed towards Zhou Rui.


    In the phantom of the dragon, the sword lights loomed, very sharp.


    "A sword opens the sky!"


    Zhou Rui looked indifferent, and slashed out with a sharp sword.


    This is the most powerful sword technique of Luoshui Jianzong.


    With a sword, the world opens.


    Rumbling... Surrounding the sword body, the monstrous sword waves rolled away, and the momentum was extremely frightening.


    "So strong!"


    The cultivators onlookers all showed expressions of horror, and they were amazed one by one.


    Zhou Rui is worthy of being a genius from a super sect, this swordsmanship is really powerful.


    Simply invincible.


    Ye Yun, who was sitting in the carriage, heard the exclamations of the monks below, and sighed softly: "These people! You really don''t have any eyesight, what about the third-rate swordsmanship of Luoshui Sword Sect? Comparable to the swordsmanship of my Shenlongzong..."


    "Master, Shenlongzong swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world!"


    Mu Qing smiled beside her.


    "Don''t flatter me, the Shenlong swordsmanship is truly unparalleled in the world. Back then, the disciples of the Shenlong sect just played with their hands, and even the head of the heavenly sect was scared to death!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand and laughed lightly.


    on the ring.


    Su Wanyi and Zhou Rui''s attacks collided violently.


    bang bang...


    With a loud bang, the monstrous sword wave collapsed, and Zhou Rui''s sword was bounced off.


    "How can this little girl have such a strong power?"


    A vast force came, Zhou Rui''s internal organs were boiling with blood, and a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat.


    A **** sword light came.


    puff!


    The tip of the sword was piercing Zhou Rui''s forehead.

 Chapter 1169： Let me voluntarily abstain?

    Kill with a sword!


    Unlike Zhong Lishan, Zhou Rui, whose forehead penetrated a blood hole, didn''t even say a word this time. As Su Wanyi retracted his sword, his body fell straight down.


    Zhou Rui has fallen!


    All around suddenly fell silent.


    All the monks on the scene stared at this scene in disbelief.


    Zhou Rui is dead...


    This loose cultivator Su Wanyi killed Zhou Rui, the arrogant of Luoshui Sword Sect, with just one strike.


    This swordsmanship... is too terrifying, isn''t it?


    For a time, all the monks in the Destiny Realm had goose bumps all over their bodies, and an indescribable coldness spread over their bodies.


    among the clouds.


    The life and death cultivators of the major forces were also shocked when they saw Su Wanyi kill Zhou Rui with one sword.


    "Strange, this Su Wanyi''s swordsmanship doesn''t seem to be that powerful. Why can''t Zhou Rui even catch a sword?"


    A middle-aged man frowned.


    "Su Wanyi''s physical strength also seems to be very strong. At the moment when the two swords intersected, Zhou Rui''s sword was knocked into the air. I wonder if you have found it?"


    Another old man said.


    "Indeed!"


    Elder Liu, who created Taiyizong, also nodded at this moment.


    An old man in gray rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, "This person is accompanied by three followers of the demon clan. Could it be that she has some kind of bloodline of a demon beast from the ancient times?"


    "It''s possible."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Elder Liu, this Su Wanyi is a terrific genius. You have created a great sect, so you should seize this opportunity!"


    An old man laughed.


    "Whether this Su Wanyi can break into the top three or not, I will open the door of convenience for her!"


    Elder Liu laughed.


    This Su Wanyi is just a loose cultivator, with no sect and no sect, and just happens to join them in the Taiyi Sect.


    I believe that they made Taiyizong open, and no one from other forces dared to win over Su Wanyi.


    "In this game, Su Wanyi wins!"


    A man''s voice resounded from the top of the mountain.


    Inserting the sword back into her back, Su Wanyi jumped lightly and jumped off the ring.


    "Su Wanyi, you actually killed Zhou Rui of our Luoshui Sword Sect!"


    A fury sounded.


    Hula suddenly rushed over a dozen monks.


    These are the people of Luoshui Jianzong.


    Looking at this purple-clothed beauty, everyone''s eyes burst out with anger, wishing to slash her with a thousand swords.


    "What?" The three **** cats rushed over and protected Su Wanyi behind them.


    "Do you Luoshui Jianzong want to court death?"


    The **** cat asked coldly.


    "Killing to pay for life is just and justified, Su Wanyi killed Zhou Rui, we have to make her pay with blood!"


    An old man from Luoshui Jianzong roared excitedly.


    "roll!"


    The **** cat glared at him.


    call!


    When the divine walking boots were activated, he turned into a streamer, came to the old man in an instant, and kicked him out with one kick.


    This old man is only the fourth layer of life and death, and in the eyes of the **** cat, he is too weak to be attacked.


    "kill him!"


    Seeing that the sect elder was kicked away, the other monks of Luoshui Jianzong suddenly turned red, waved their swords and attacked the **** cat.


    "stop!"


    A powerful breath fell from the air.


    The figure flashed, and Elder Liu, who created Taiyizong, appeared in the void with an extremely ugly face.


    The monks of Luoshui Jianzong stopped suddenly and looked at Elder Liu with some fear.


    "This is a game, life and death!


    If you Luoshui Jianzong can''t afford it, get out as soon as possible! "


    Elder Liu waved his sleeves and said in a cold voice.


    The people of Luoshui Jianzong were speechless.


    In the face of the strong Fortune Taizong, they couldn''t bear any resistance. After some thought, everyone quickly apologized to Elder Liu, and then took Zhou Rui''s body and left in despair.


    A small storm ended like this.


    Su Wanyi returned to the rest area calmly, and the other seed players looked in awe when they saw her.


    Bai Tianda said with a meaningful smile: "Su Wanyi, I didn''t expect you to hide it."


    "fine."


    Su Wanyi smiled lightly.


    Bai Tianyi chased after him and asked, "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    "Dragon Sword Technique."


    Su Wanyi said softly, with a strange look in her eyes.


    She naturally knows how powerful the Shenlong Sword Technique is.


    After all, that terrifying man swept the entire Cangnan Continent 100,000 years ago, relying on this divine dragon sword technique.


    At that time, there was not a single cultivator in Cangnan Continent who did not know this terrifying divine dragon sword technique.


    side by side.


    Zheng Qingshan closed his eyes slightly, and said lightly, "Bai Tianyi, why are you so meticulous? Are you afraid of Su Wanyi?"


    "Scared, it''s ridiculous!" Bai Tian turned around when he heard the words, stared at Zheng Qingshan coldly, and sneered: "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles, Zheng Qingshan! I really don''t know where your sense of superiority comes from? !"


    Zheng Qingshan smiled slightly: "I''m too lazy to talk to you, hehe... In the daytime, the gap between us will get bigger and bigger in the future, do you understand? Loach in the mud pond always doesn''t understand the vastness of the sea..."


    "Zheng Qingshan, are you mocking me?"


    Angrily said during the day.


    Zheng Qingshan said with a smile: "Just say it casually, don''t take the right seat."


    "Zheng Qingshan, let''s wait and see!"


    During the day, he waved his sleeves and walked towards the other corner.


    Zheng Qingshan''s sense of superiority was really good, which made him very uncomfortable, and even felt a little disgusted in his heart.


    However, he did not dare to be presumptuous in the Taiyi Sect of Creation.


    After all, this guy is related to Zheng Dongxiong.


    Su Wanyi glanced at Zheng Qingshan, who was full of superiority, but smiled slightly and said nothing.


    at this moment.


    Zheng Qingshan''s fate was once again doomed by heaven.


    The round of 16 took nearly a day, and the last eight people entered the quarter-finals.


    Bai Tianyi and Zheng Qingshan were both very strong, so naturally they broke into the quarterfinals without any suspense.


    In the quarter-finals the next day, the two of them still managed to advance to the semi-finals without any suspense.


    Su Wanyi successfully entered the semi-finals as a dark horse.


    In the quarter-final match, Su Wanyi didn''t kill her.


    Just hurt the opponent.


    This discovery immediately made many people understand.


    It seems that provoking this loose cultivator will never end well.


    "Haha, good! My son Qingshan broke into the semi-finals, and then we will watch the points match. Except for the day he can''t beat him, everyone else has no problem..."


    In a hall in the distance, Zheng Dongxiong looked at a place from afar, with an excited smile on his face.


    "Lord Deputy Sect Master, that Su Wanyi is also a formidable enemy."


    An old man in black next to him said worriedly.


    "This is..."


    Zheng Dongxiong hesitated for a moment, then his eyes flashed, and he said to the old man in black: "Go and tell Tianyiyi that when he fights against my son Qingshan, he will voluntarily abstain and admit defeat, and I will naturally compensate him in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man in black led the way.


    He left the hall, came to the competition peak through the teleportation array, and called out Bai Tianyi alone.


    "What did you say, let me abstain?"


    Surprised all day.


    This Zheng Qingshan''s backstage is too hard, the relationship has been dredged to him.


    "Take the third of the top four. As long as someone wins a game, they can get the top three, and thus enter the Shenhua Shenquan smoothly. Don''t you plan to agree to what our Vice Sect Master Zheng means?"


    The old man in black looked cold, and his voice was a little cold.

 Chapter 1170： Im here to kill you

    "I¡­¡­"


    During the day, his face was ugly, and he was suddenly at a loss.


    If he doesn''t agree, he can''t bear Zheng Dongxiong''s anger.


    After all, he is the deputy sect master of Taiyi Sect, a powerful figure with real power. It is too easy to get revenge on him.


    "Do you agree?"


    The black-clothed old man''s eyes were gloomy, as sharp as a blade.


    "I promise."


    After a few seconds of silence, Tian Tian sighed and his face became extremely dark.


    Originally, the idea that Feng Guangguang would enter the Shenhua Shenquan as the first place was completely shattered.


    "Don''t worry, I will compensate you in the future."


    The old man Hei Yi patted Tian Tianyi''s shoulder lightly, then turned around and left.


    During the day, I was a little lost, and slowly walked to the rest area.


    "This Zheng Dongxiong is really a shameless character..."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but scold when he saw this scene.


    This guy, repeatedly opening the way for his illegitimate son to use relationships, is really shameless.


    "Master, do you want me to clean him up?"


    The undead silkworm said outside.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be too late to deal with him when we leave Taiyi Sect..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and his expression returned to calm.


    Another day passed.


    The monks on the mountain stand were all excited.


    The final battle of the top four is the highlight.


    At this time, an old man in green clothes from the Taiyi Sect of Fortune Taizong stood on the high platform and said loudly to the bottom.


    "From now on, four contestants will enter the points match, and the loser of all three will be eliminated!


    The first game, against Zheng Qingshan during the day! "


    Bai Tian shook his head and walked out of the rest area with a wry smile, shouting to the old man in green clothes: "Senior, Zheng Qingshan is amazing, I''m not his opponent, I admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Tian Yi, who was the favorite to win the championship, would make such a choice.


    "Alright."


    The old man in Tsing Yi nodded, as if he had thought of something, and was not surprised.


    "The second game, against Li Yunan during the day!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi shouted loudly.


    Seeing that he was going to continue to participate in the competition during the day, he could only smile helplessly and prepare to fly to the stage.


    "I abstain!"


    A voice came from the rest area.


    The one who spoke was Li Yunan, one of the top four, from a low-grade super sect.


    "Another abstention?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment, with a bitter look on his face.


    At the beginning of the semi-finals, how did it become an abstention match?


    The style is a bit wrong.


    The cultivators around him let out a boo at this moment.


    The crowd was very dissatisfied.


    I originally wanted to watch the battles between the dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect people to abstain from the two games in a row, which was really disappointing.


    "Cough cough!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi coughed twice, cleared his throat and asked, "In the third game, Zheng Qingshan played against Li Yunan, did anyone abstain?"


    "I abstain!"


    Li Yunan raised his hand again and gave up the game without hesitation.


    The blue-clothed old man frowned slightly: "Li Yunan, you have already given up two games in a row, and you will have no chance if you give up again!"


    Li Yunan smiled and said indifferently, "I know, isn''t there Su Wanyi here?"


    "Okay, but the battle between you and Su Wanyi is in the next battle. The next battle is Su Wanyi versus Zheng Qingshan. Did the two of you abstain?"


    The old man in blue asked.


    This time he learned to be good, and he came up to ask if anyone had abstained.


    There were not many games in the points game, and now there are three consecutive abstentions, and there are not many games to follow.


    "Don''t give up, I''m going to compete with this Su Wanyi!"


    Zheng Qingshan smiled, and with a flash, he appeared on the ring.


    Since Tiantian admits defeat, then he will enter the God of Creation as the first place dignifiedly.


    The earlier you enter the divine spring of creation, the greater the benefit.


    at this point.


    Most people don''t know.


    After all, the medicinal properties in the divine spring of creation will continue to be lost.


    If someone absorbs part of the medicinal properties first, they will suffer later.


    The disciples of Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune have already entered the Shenhua Spring, and now there are only three people selected for the competition.


    During this time.


    Good Fortune Taizong also put some treasures of heaven and earth into it to supplement the medicinal properties.


    Zheng Qingshan is well aware of this truth.


    He relied on his father''s backstage to be tough, so he always wanted to take the lead and be the first to enter the God of Creation.


    Su Wanyi steadily landed on the ring and drew out the Seven Star Longyuan Sword.


    An illusory dragon appeared behind her, hovering in mid-air, full of momentum.


    Zheng Qingshan''s eyelids narrowed slightly, his eyes were sharp, and he said coldly, "Su Wanyi, you should know who I am, you have no background as a loose cultivator, aren''t you prepared to abstain?"


    "Abstain?"


    Su Wanyi smiled lightly: "I''m here to kill you, why would you abstain from the vote?"


    "You dare to kill me?"


    Zheng Qingshan was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    With a big wave of his hand, a ray of light flickered beside him, and four or five magical treasures suddenly appeared.


    There are defensive magic weapons and attack magic weapons.


    Zheng Qingshan looked proud and sneered: "Su Wanyi, you have never seen the world as a loose cultivator. To tell you the truth, I have a lot of treasures, and I also have an emperor-level soft armor on my body. Ask yourself, do you think you can kill me? ?"


    "Why not? You have so many magic weapons, but they can''t compare to my sword!"


    Su Wanyi smiled coldly.


    When she said this, she also felt funny in her heart.


    This Seven-Star Longyuan Sword was a god-level sword bestowed by that man.


    Those treasures of Zheng Qingshan are really vulnerable in front of this divine sword.


    only.


    The Qixing Longyuan Sword was sealed, and the breath did not leak.


    Therefore, no one at the scene could identify the grade of this sword.


    If the breath is sealed, it does not mean that the quality will decline.


    The sharpness of this sword can be called the best in Cangnan Continent.


    It was Luo Li''s sword that could match it.


    As soon as Su Wanyi''s voice fell, it suddenly turned into a phantom of a dragon, rushing towards Zheng Qingshan overwhelmingly.


    She launched an attack.


    For this Zheng Qingshan, she had already placed him on the death blacklist.


    "This loose cultivator is really over the top. My son Qingshan is very strong, and now she has so many treasures, shouldn''t she give up the sword and admit defeat?"


    In the hall in the distance, Zheng Dongxiong looked at the scene on the ring and couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    Deep in the clouds.


    Many powerhouses in the realm of life and death shook their heads when they saw Su Wanyi being so self-aware.


    Zheng Qingshan has a profound background, and he is a treasure.


    buzzing...


    Those magic treasures in the void burst out with various colors of light, forming a defensive light wall.


    At the same time, the attacks of several magic weapons went straight to the phantom of the dragon.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zheng Qingshan let out a sinister laugh, swung his long sword, and slashed out a huge sword light.


    Su Wanyi easily escaped the magic weapon''s attack with the strange Shenlongjiu transformation method.


    bang bang...


    In a burst of roars.


    The invincible Seven-Star Dragon Origin Sword instantly smashed through the wall of light and faced the huge sword light.


    boom!


    The sword light burst.


    Su Wanyi went forward like a **** of death.


    "how come!"


    Zheng Qingshan was startled, and his body stepped back.


    However it was too late.


    A blood-red long sword came out of the sky and stabbed him between the eyebrows.


    hum!


    The emperor-level soft armor on Zheng Qingshan felt the danger of his master, and immediately activated, a layer of yellow light protected him.


    puff!


    The Qixing Longyuan Sword turned a blind eye, pierced the yellow light with a sword, and hit Zheng Qingshan''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 1171： blue kitten

    Draw your sword!


    Take the sword!


    The phantom of the dragon in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the figure in Ziyi landed on the ring like a butterfly.


    puff!


    From Zheng Qingshan''s forehead, blood gushed out along with white brains.


    His eyes were lost, his body swayed, and he looked at Su Wanyi opposite him in disbelief.


    clang¡­


    The sword in his hand was already unable to hold it, and it fell down at this moment.


    Zheng Qingshan smiled miserably: "How...how can you be so strong?"


    "fine."


    Su Wanyi turned around gently, leaving Zheng Qingshan a faint shadow.


    "Damage comes out of my mouth, alas, I shouldn''t have..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fell straight onto the ring.


    At this moment, Zheng Qingshan finally realized the cause of his death.


    He should not despise this loose cultivator girl, let alone make rude words, otherwise, according to Su Wanyi''s character, it is very likely that he will be spared.


    Now, everything is too late.


    Zheng Qingshan fell on the ring, blood stained the ground, he opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sky, unable to rest his eyes.


    Zheng Qingshan has fallen.


    There was silence all around, and all the monks watched this scene in disbelief, and suddenly felt a little cold.


    Zheng Qingshan is not only extremely powerful, but also has many powerful treasures on his body, but these¡ª


    Neither could stop Su Wanyi''s sword.


    The terrifying divine dragon swordsmanship, one sword broke through all the magic weapons, broke the emperor-level soft armor, and killed Zheng Qingshan with one sword.


    This sword made everyone shudder.


    too terrifying.


    "I''m afraid that when she makes a shot during the day, she will not be her opponent!"


    A young man said in horror.


    "Yes, Su Wanyi is as easy to kill Zheng Qingshan as it is to slaughter a dog. Bai Tianyi will definitely not be her opponent. The first place in the semi-finals is Su Wanyi!"


    A big man said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, agreeing with what he said.


    Su Wanyi''s performance is really amazing and shocking.


    Almost any opponent can be dealt with with a single sword.


    If the opponent didn''t have a holiday with her, he wouldn''t lose his life in vain and suffer a minor injury.


    If you mock this girl, then the result is only one word - death.


    You can''t hide if you want to.


    among the clouds.


    The powerhouses in the realm of life and death were stunned when they saw that Su Wanyi killed Zheng Qingshan with just one strike.


    "This little girl is really strong. I''m afraid no one in the top four can beat her... Not even in the daytime!"


    An old man said in horror.


    "You''re right, this girl''s skills in swordsmanship can be described as shocking, and I don''t know how she practiced it. Could it be that the divine dragon swordsmanship she used came from some ancient ruins?"


    Another middle-aged man frowned and guessed.


    An old man in Tsing Yi touched his brows and said sourly, "No matter what, Su Wanyi, the arrogant swordsman, will join the Great Fortune Sect..."


    "this¡­"


    The elder Liu of the Taiyi Sect of Fortune looked at Su Wanyi below, and his tone stuttered.


    He knew that this Zheng Qingshan had a relationship with the vice suzerain Zheng Dongxiong. For Zheng Qingshan''s place in the competition, Zheng Dongxiong sent people to the rest area several times to work secretly to clear up the relationship.


    Now Zheng Qingshan is dead.


    Zheng Dongxiong probably won''t let it go.


    The old man in Tsing Yi asked with a smile: "Elder Liu, this Su Wanyi is such a monster, don''t you accept it?"


    "Take, take..."


    Elder Liu nodded, but his face was a little dark.


    call!


    A terrifying breath suddenly fell from the air.


    All the monks, including the life-and-death experts in the clouds, looked a little ugly at this moment.


    The cultivation of the visitor has reached the peak of the tenth floor of life and death, and can be called a half-step Eternal Realm powerhouse.


    This terrifying aura is not something that ordinary life and death cultivators can contend with.


    "I have seen Vice Sect Master Zheng!"


    When Elder Liu saw Zheng Dongxiong coming, he immediately clasped his fists and bowed.


    Zheng Dongxiong looked gloomy, looked coldly at the purple figure below, and said with hatred: "Su Wanyi, you are so daring, you dare to kill Zheng Qingshan in public, I want your life!"


    call!


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his big hand and patted Su Wanyi.


    The palm formed by the condensed mana covers the sky and the sun, the momentum is amazing, and it is extremely terrifying.


    "Run away!"


    In the stands, the Destiny Realm cultivators who were watching were all frightened and fled everywhere.


    Su Wanyi raised her head with an indifferent expression, watching this big mana hand fall without the slightest panic.


    She didn''t make a move.


    That man is now at the top, and he will never let the three juniors of the Divine Dragon Sect suffer any accident or injury in Cangnan Continent.


    "You immortal, you are delusional to attack the young lady?!"


    The **** cat cursed and was about to rush over to rescue Su Wanyi when suddenly a blue light flashed in the distance.


    The speed is so fast that it is rare in life.


    The **** cat stood upright and did not act rashly.


    He knew that it was Senior Bihai Tongtianlong who came.


    boom!


    The blue light hit, and the big mana hand in mid-air was smashed into pieces.


    "who?"


    Zheng Dongxiong was slightly taken aback, and quickly looked down.


    The blue light disappears.


    A cute blue kitten appeared in front of Su Wanyi.


    "Miss, you''re surprised..."


    The blue kitten said with a smile.


    "It does not matter."


    Su Wanyi shook her head slightly, pursed her lips and smiled.


    What was the terrifying man in the carriage thinking?


    Turned several giant dragons into kittens.


    Every kitten is so cute.


    No one in the Cangnan Continent would have thought that these cute kittens were all transformed from dragons.


    "What kind of cultivation is this big monster?"


    Looking at the blue kitten below, Zheng Dongxiong looked gloomy and did not dare to act rashly for a while.


    This blue cat, who just smashed his mana hand with his flesh, must not be lower than him in cultivation.


    He is naturally very clear about the power of the demon clan.


    If he really fights with this demon clan, I am afraid it will cause a war between the human and the demon clan.


    He simply cannot afford such a price.


    Although an illegitimate child died, he did not end up in the future, so he really couldn''t commit to fighting a mysterious monster at this time.


    The most important thing is that even if he does it, he may not be able to beat it...


    Think about it.


    Zheng Dongxiong gave a cold drink, his body moved, and he slowly disappeared in the void.


    "Good guy, this Su Wanyi cow, she has such a powerful monster guarding her side!"


    The gazes of many cultivators looking at Su Wanyi became horrified.


    "Miss, you can continue the game, I''ll leave first."


    The blue kitten said with a smile, and disappeared into the void in a blink of an eye.


    "In this match, Su Wanyi won!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi on the high platform shouted loudly after he came back to his senses.


    Several figures flew up and quickly took away Zheng Qingshan''s body.


    The old man in Tsing Yi sighed, his voice a little dull: "In the next game, Su Wanyi will face..."


    The words are not over yet.


    "I surrender!"


    "I abstain!"


    Bai Tianyi and Li Yunan in the rest area spoke in unison almost at the same time.


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked shocked, and quickly confirmed again: "Are you all abstaining?"


    "I abstain, senior, I don''t want to become the second Zheng Qingshan..."


    During the day, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1172： Heaven Killing League

    "Okay, you can be considered a wise defense, anyway, you can always enter the top three..." The old man in Tsing Yi nodded, looked at Li Yunan again, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you also abstaining?"


    "I abstain."


    Li Yunan said with a wry smile: "I am very clear about my own strength, so even if I get on stage, I will not be Su Wanyi''s opponent. It is better to abstain and admit defeat, so as to avoid any further harm..."


    "Then if you abstain again, you will be disqualified from the competition."


    The old man in Tsing Yi said with great meaning.


    "There is no way, my strength is not good, I can only give up this good fortune Shenquan!"


    Li Yunan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "No, Zheng Qingshan is already dead, there are only three people left in the top four, and there is no need to compete in the next game. These three people are the top three!"


    A monk in the stands suddenly shouted.


    His words seemed to remind everyone present.


    Yes.


    Zheng Qingshan is dead, there are only three people left in the semi-finals, and there is no need for follow-up games.


    The three advanced directly.


    "Elder Liu, look at these three... Are they directly ranked in the top three?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi was a little worried, and quietly sent a voice transmission to Elder Liu in the clouds.


    "No need to compare, three places are given to these three people!"


    Elder Liu sighed.


    As of now, there is no need for any competition.


    These three people, just get these three places directly.


    "Okay, you and the other three are promoted at the same time, and they all have the qualifications to enter the God of Creation!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi glanced at everyone in the stands and said aloud.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Yunan was both surprised and delighted.


    He didn''t expect his abstention, and finally obtained the qualification to enter the God of Creation.


    This is simply pie from the sky.


    Thinking of this, a bright smile appeared on Li Yunan''s face.


    "Haha, interesting!" Bai Tianyi also laughed, and he was a little surprised by such a result.


    Although he has obtained the qualification to enter the God of Creation, this is slightly different from his previous thoughts.


    After all, he wanted to get first place.


    The old man in Tsing Yi cleared his throat and said: "The first place is Su Wanyi, the second place is Tian Yi, and the third place is Li Yunan. You are the top three in this competition. Go back to the other courtyard tonight to rest for a night, and tomorrow you will enter the fortune-telling. Shenquan¡­¡±


    "Yes!"


    Li Yunan and Bai Tianyi hurriedly responded with their hands clasped together.


    Su Wanyi nodded.


    Then an immortal boat came, and she and the **** cat and others returned to the original courtyard under the leadership of the disciples of Taiyi Sect.


    The monks in the stands all left with complicated expressions.


    This time the game is really shocking.


    No one thought that the first place would actually be Su Wanyi, a loose cultivator.


    This is really the biggest dark horse in this game.


    Black from start to finish.


    She was invincible and won the first place in one go.


    Even Bai Tianyi of the Akabane Shenzong was willing to bow down.


    This first place is well deserved.


    Among the many cultivators, very few cultivators bet on the dark horse Su Wanyi.


    So after the game, this small group of people has already made a lot of money.


    The monks in the stands were basically all gone.


    However, those who were in the realm of life and death in the clouds still did not leave. They still had to watch the performance of these three young people in the God of Creation.


    Night fell slowly.


    In a territory that is very far away from the Taiyi School of Creation.


    As the teleportation formation lit up, a masked old man in black appeared in a valley.


    After identifying the direction, he flew towards somewhere.


    Flying to a magnificent waterfall, he suddenly stopped.


    "Zheng Dongxiong from the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune, please see the Heavenly Killing Alliance!"


    The old man in black clasped his fists with both hands and said slowly.


    He is none other than Zheng Dongxiong, the deputy suzerain of the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune.


    The Heavenly Killing League is a very mysterious killer organization in Cangnan Continent.


    In terms of grade, it is comparable to a heavenly sect.


    In the waterfall, a gap suddenly opened, and a voice came out.


    "Any business?"


    "There is a business, I need the Heavenly Killing Alliance to help me kill someone!"


    Zheng Dongxiong had a happy expression on his face, and flew in in a flash.


    The waterfall is unique, it is a small world full of spiritual energy.


    A black-clothed boy led Zheng Dongxiong into a hall.


    Deep in the hall.


    The light was chaotic, and three extremely terrifying giant figures sat high and high.


    "Eternal Realm!"


    Feeling the other party''s realm, Zheng Dongxiong felt a little uneasy.


    He clasped his fists with both hands, lowered his voice, and slowly explained his intentions.


    "Hehe, what''s so difficult for me? It turns out that there is a demon clan on the same level as you who is protecting that woman. No wonder you can''t start..."


    One of the terrifying figures said.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Zheng Dongxiong said quickly, and then sent a storage ring out of thin air.


    One of the terrifying figures took it over, scanned the objects in the ring, and nodded slightly.


    "Your business is a little risky. We need to send two Eternal Realm killers to help you complete this task, so you have to add some remuneration..."


    The terrifying figure said lightly.


    "All right¡­"


    Zheng Dongxiong thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and agreed.


    He has already arrived at this place, and there is no way out.


    Cutting weeds is rooting out.


    It is believed that the Eternal Realm killer of the Heavenly Killing Alliance will not only kill Su Wanyi, but also those few demon clans.


    This way, the news will not be leaked.


    From Zheng Dongxiong''s point of view, the reason why the Heavenly Killing Alliance sent two killers from the Eternal Realm was to complete the business quickly and quietly.


    In this way, it will not disturb the strong men of the demon clan.


    After throwing out another storage ring, the terrifying figure of the Heavenly Slaughter League nodded.


    "This task of yours involves the half-step Eternal Realm''s demon race. This time, our two alliance leaders will personally take action!"


    The two huge terrifying figures suddenly stood up and slowly walked towards Zheng Dongxiong.


    "Thank you two leaders!"


    Zheng Dongxiong hurriedly clasped his hands and said politely.


    A blue light silently appeared in the hall.


    "This place is not bad, it''s hidden deep enough... Heavenly Slaughter League, right, I''m here to settle the account with you!"


    The blue light disappeared and a cute blue kitten appeared.


    "Who are you?"


    A leader of the Heavenly Slaughter League asked loudly with a nervous expression.


    The blue kitten licked the cat''s paw, hehe smiled and said, "You are all going to create Taizong to kill me, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Aren''t you half-step Eternal Realm, how can you enter my Heavenly Killing League?"


    Another leader of the Heavenly Slaughter League said incredulously.


    In the Heavenly Killing Alliance, there is naturally a large formation to protect.


    And as a killer organization.


    There are organs everywhere in the Heavenly Killing Alliance, but the blue cat in front of him ignored all the organs and broke in easily.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that the strength of this big demon is quite terrifying.


    Absolutely eternal.


    "My master said that I wanted to teach you Zheng Dongxiong a lesson after leaving the Taiyi Sect! I didn''t expect you to be so vicious that you wanted to hire a killer to kill my young lady, so I will leave you today!"


    The blue kitten smiled lightly, suddenly stretched out its small cat paws, and grabbed it from the air.


    puff!


    Zheng Dongxiong, who was shocked, turned into a cloud of blood without any warning.


    Fall on the spot.


    The other three leaders of the Heavenly Killing Alliance joined forces to attack without hesitation in shock.


    "The wicked and vicious people dare to attack this uncle?"


    The blue kitten smiled slightly, the cat trembled, and suddenly released the powerful aura of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    The breath of the Divine Sovereign Realm seems to carry a huge magical power, sweeping the entire hall like a vast ocean.


    The leaders of the three major Heavenly Killing Leagues were unable to move their bodies at that time.


    "Is this God?"


    In the minds of the three of them, such a terrifying thought appeared invariably.

 Chapter 1173： Good Fortune Spring

    Create Taizong.


    above the void.


    A blue light flashed and appeared on the carriage, turning into a cute blue kitten.


    "Is everything resolved?"


    Sitting in the carriage, Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Master, it''s all settled. I killed Zheng Dongxiong, the three leaders of the Heavenly Killing League were also killed by me, and that small world was also sealed by me..."


    Bihai Tongtianlong said easily.


    "Okay."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his expression quite satisfied.


    The Heavenly Killing League is a killer organization that has done all the bad things and has a notorious reputation.


    Today, not even a loose cultivator girl in the Destiny Realm will be spared.


    Such a leader really has no need to survive.


    And the organization of the Heavenly Slaughter League, it is not bad to be sealed.


    At least it won''t come out to do evil again.


    ...


    In an underground palace in a certain mountain range of Taiyizong, there are some monks in the realm of life and death guarding here.


    It is very important to see here.


    "Oh no!"


    A life-and-death cultivator, holding a soul lamp in his arms, suddenly ran in in a panic.


    "This is?"


    The few monks in the life and death realm next to them looked at the soul lamp with shock, and all took a breath of air.


    The soul lamp went out.


    "This is the soul lamp of Vice Sect Master Zheng, and he actually fell..."


    The monk said with a sad face.


    "Go and inform the sect master, this is no trivial matter!"


    Someone next to him said eagerly.


    "Sect Master is closing down..."


    The monk hesitated for a moment.


    "This matter is of great importance and must be reported to the Sect Master as soon as possible, hurry up!"


    The man persuaded.


    "Okay!"


    The cultivator nodded and walked away with the soul lamp in his arms.


    The monk disappeared shortly after.


    Somewhere in the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune, a shocking aura suddenly burst into the air.


    "What, Zheng Dongxiong is dead? Who killed him!"


    A roar came from somewhere in the valley.


    A burly and dignified silver-clothed old man with a gloomy face, looked at a extinguished soul lamp, and a raging fire of anger ignited in his eyes.


    This is the deputy sect master of Taiyi Sect, such a powerful person, but he fell without warning.


    In the Oracle Dynasty.


    Who dares to take the initiative to take the initiative to the deputy sect of the Taiyi sect?


    "Sect Master, Deputy Sect Master, he went out when it was dark, and I don''t know where he went, and then the soul lamp went out soon after..."


    The monk added.


    "I know, I will investigate this matter clearly..."


    The silver-clothed old man flashed and disappeared here.


    He returned to the main hall of the sect master and called all the senior figures of the sect, including Elder Liu and others, into the hall and began to question them one by one.


    After half an hour.


    The silver-clothed old man did not ask for too useful clues.


    but.


    He vaguely felt that Zheng Dongxiong''s death was probably related to the demon clan behind the loose cultivator Su Wanyi.


    "This Su Wanyi, let her be the last to enter the God of Creation tomorrow..."


    After some thought, the silver-clothed old man instructed.


    "Okay."


    With a dignified expression on his face, Elder Liu hurriedly agreed.


    He is naturally well aware of the Sect Master''s explanation.


    Whoever enters the Shenhua Shenquan first will naturally benefit first.


    Go in later.


    The effect of boosting is weaker.


    The Sect Master must have suspected Su Wanyi when he did this.


    But now it''s not easy to attack in front of the major powerhouses, so I have to use this method to deal with it first.


    "Go back all!"


    After arranging everything, the silver-clothed old man waved his hand in annoyance and let everyone disperse.


    "Even if you have the backing of the demon clan, if you don''t join the Taiyi Sect of my creation after breaking through the realm of life and death, I will never forgive you!"


    The silver-clothed old man''s eyes flashed coldly, and he made up his mind at this moment.


    Although the demon clan is powerful today, the Taiyi Sect is not weak. If the demon clan deliberately picks things up, then the powerful sects of their human race can naturally join forces to fight the demon clan together.


    The two races of human and demon have always been jealous of each other.


    I believe that as long as all the forces of the human race work together, the demon race will never start a war easily.


    Early the next morning.


    An immortal boat fell, bringing Tian Yi, Su Wanyi and others to the top of a towering mountain.


    The legendary God of Fortune is here.


    This time, due to the rules set by the Taiyi Sect of Fortune, only Bai Tianyi, Li Yunan and Su Wanyi came to the peak of the God of Fortune.


    As for the squires such as the **** cat, they still stayed in the other courtyard.


    "The first person to enter the God of Creation, Tianyi!"


    An old man in blue clothes said.


    "It turned out to be me?"


    As soon as he touched his nose with a finger during the day, he said in surprise and joy.


    He was only second, but he got the first chance to enter the God of Creation, which really surprised him.


    Su Wanyi frowned slightly.


    "Senior, I am the first in the competition, shouldn''t I be the first to enter?"


    "The order of entering the God of Creation is random, and it is not assigned according to the ranking..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi glanced at Su Wanyi lightly, and said disdainfully.


    "It''s really yours."


    Su Wanyi smiled a little coldly.


    "Su Wanyi, are you dissatisfied with my arrangement to create Taiyi Sect?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi said angrily.


    "I wouldn''t dare..."


    Su Wanyi thought of something and just smiled slightly.


    How could this small divine fountain of good fortune, according to its current quality, shock that man to her?


    She has everything set up.


    Therefore, even if the last one enters, the harvest obtained by this body will be unimaginable.


    Seeing that Su Wanyi is very well-behaved, the old man in green clothes is not easy to get angry, so he turned around and calmly looked in the direction of the God of Creation.


    In the daytime, with an excited expression, he slowly walked towards the God of Creation.


    Among the clouds, the powerhouses from the major forces were all staring at Tian Tianyi.


    Everyone wants to know what kind of opportunities Tianyi can get in the God of Creation Spring.


    As soon as he entered the divine spring of creation during the day, mysterious energy poured into the pores of his body, and a comfortable look appeared on his face.


    He restrained his mind, sat in the spring water, and absorbed the exercises.


    The breath on his body began to steadily increase.


    He was originally the tenth-level peak of the Destiny Realm, and he was only half a step away from the life and death realm. Now his breath has risen, which means that he is about to break through to the life and death realm.


    A day passed.


    boom!


    There was an explosion in the body, and Tian Yiyi''s body suddenly emitted the breath of life and death.


    rumbling...


    A large group of dark clouds appeared in the sky, and a path of thunder light flickered in it.


    "Thunder Tribulation!"


    someone exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the opportunity in the divine spring of creation does not disappear, the thunder tribulation will not fall..."


    Elder Liu explained with a smile.


    Another day has passed, and Tian Yi''s cultivation has broken through from the first floor of the life and death realm to the second floor of the life and death realm.


    Then his breath stabilized and stopped growing.


    "almost!"


    Elder Liu nodded.


    After staying in the God of Creation Spring for another hour in the daytime, after finding that he could no longer absorb the energy in the God Spring, he suddenly rose into the air, and without hesitation, he went straight to the Void Thunder Tribulation.


    rumbling...


    The thunder robbery came, and Tianyi fought with him.


    Only half a stick of incense.


    During the day, he successfully survived the thunder tribulation and officially became a great monk on the second floor of the life and death realm.


    "Thank you for the completion of the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune!"


    During the day, he clasped his fists with both hands and said politely to the direction of the void.


    After speaking.


    With a flash of his figure, he broke through the air and left.


    "The second person to enter the God of Creation, Li Yunan!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi said loudly.


    "It turned out to be me?"


    Li Yunan''s expression froze, a little surprised.


    Originally, he thought that the second place would be Su Wanyi.


    Didn''t expect it to be him.


    He happily rushed over, sat in the God of Creation, and quickly ran the exercises and began to absorb them.


    Two days passed.


    Li Yunan also successfully broke through from the Destiny Realm to the Life and Death Realm.


    However, he was only stuck on the first floor of the life and death realm, and did not break through to the second floor.


    Li Yunan was content.


    He also quickly left here after expressing his thanks to the Tai Sect of Good Fortune.


    "Su Wanyi, come in!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi glanced at Su Wanyi lightly, with a bit of mockery in his eyes.


    The two people who entered the Shenhua Shenquan first have absorbed a lot of medicinal properties and energy. Now that Su Wanyi entered the last one, naturally he could not get the greatest benefit.


    "Okay!"


    Su Wanyi smiled slightly, walked lightly, and slowly walked towards the God of Creation.


    Next.


    She was going to shock the entire Cangnan Continent.

 Chapter 1174： I dont want to join any sect

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Wanyi walked into the Shenhua Spring with a calm expression, sat cross-legged, performed the exercises, and absorbed the energy in the Shenquan.


    The breath on her body began to gradually increase.


    among the clouds.


    Numerous experts in the realm of life and death watched Su Wanyi''s every move.


    And another direction.


    Numerous monks from the Taiyi Sect of Creation came slowly, flanking an old man in silver clothes like stars holding the moon.


    This silver-clothed old man has deep pupils, a stern face, and an unfathomable aura. His gestures and gestures exude a powerful aura of a superior.


    He, of course, is the suzerain of the Taiyi School of Creation¡ª


    Yu Zhenyue.


    In order to deal with this Su Wanyi, even his suzerain came forward.


    "Hehe, the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm, can you break through to the life and death realm?"


    Yu Zhenyue sneered softly.


    "Sect Master, this loose cultivator is the third girl to enter the Shenquan. If she is lucky, she may be able to break through to the realm of life and death, but the probability of this is very low..."


    A white-haired old man smiled inadvertently.


    "Well, no matter which realm you break through, we must bring her into the sect..."


    Yu Zhenyue smiled meaningfully.


    He looked around, and at this time, on the hilltops of Taiyi Sect, countless life and death realm powerhouses echoed him.


    at this moment.


    Yu Zhenyue was ready to tear his face with the demon clan.


    Su Wanyi, this little girl, he must take down the first time, and then carefully interrogate to see if Zheng Dongxiong''s death is the work of the demon clan behind her.


    One after another divine thoughts came.


    "Report to the sect master, no trace of the demon clan has been found..."


    "Report to Sect Master..."


    ¡­


    When Yu Zhenyue heard the report, the expression on his face gradually eased.


    At least within the radius of 100,000 miles of Taiyi Sect, the existence of demon clan has not been found for the time being.


    This provided favorable conditions for his next action to arrest Su Wanyi.


    Time passed slowly.


    On the carriage, Ye Yun looked at Su Wanyi calmly.


    He really wanted to know what realm this little girl could break through.


    However, from the current point of view, Su Wanyi''s realm rising speed is stable, and there is no sense of speed like sitting on a rocket.


    "Master, Miss will definitely be able to surpass that day one and break through to the third floor of life and death..."


    Mu Qing said with a smile beside her.


    "My disciple of Shenlongzong has always been no weaker than others, so you can just wait and see."


    Ye Yun smiled, picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Half a day passed.


    Bang!


    Su Wanyi''s body suddenly shook, her breath was high, and she broke through to the eighth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    "This girl, the foundation is too weak, it is too difficult to break through to the realm of life and death with such a speed increase..."


    Among the clouds, a middle-aged man in a state of life and death laughed.


    "Even if she can''t break through the realm of life and death, the strength of this loose cultivator Su Wanyi must not be underestimated. She belongs to the type of peerless monster genius, or a sword cultivator..."


    An old man in white said with a smile.


    "That''s right, such a peerless enchanting genius, only a sect like Fortune Taiyi is qualified to have it!"


    Another old man looked in the direction of Elder Liu and complimented him.


    "Everyone is joking. Although I am strong in the Taiyi School of Fortune, I am not the kind of person who robs and robs. First of all, it depends on the girl''s intentions..."


    Elder Liu smiled and explained calmly.


    In terms of strength, the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune ranked first in the entire oracle dynasty, but they always regarded themselves as spiritual leaders and did not like to bully the weak on the surface, giving people a feeling of being too overbearing.


    Although very far away.


    But Su Wanyi still took the words of many people into her ears.


    She smiled calmly, without any change in her mood.


    Everything is just beginning.


    She didn''t want to be too shocking at the beginning, it would look too fake, and it would be easy for the man to find clues.


    She has everything set up.


    One step at a time, one ring after another, she even deliberately showed some tricks in the last step.


    Deliberately revealing her legs, there is a flaw, so that the man will not suspect her.


    after all.


    Any plan that is too perfect will give a feeling of being unreal.


    In front of smart people, absolute perfection will definitely evolve into a huge loophole.


    ¡­


    Su Wanyi''s mood was as calm as water, and she continued to absorb the energy in the divine spring of creation. After another half day, she finally broke through to the ninth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    Another day passed.


    Su Wanyi broke through to the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm!


    At this time, she was as still as she was, sitting upright like an old monk, and the aura on her body continued to grow, getting stronger and stronger.


    Looking at it, she went straight to the top tenth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    "Can this little girl really break through to the realm of life and death?"


    within the clouds.


    A middle-aged man touched his chin and thought, and said in surprise.


    "How is it possible, at most half a step of life and death!"


    The other person sneered.


    This life-and-death cultivator, standing beside Elder Liu, came from the Taishui Sect.


    so.


    He knew very well where the limits of the God of Creation were.


    Today''s God of Creation, after the absorption of the first two people, there is not much energy contained in it, and it is already a limit to be able to continuously make Su Wanyi break through to the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    another direction.


    Yu Zhenyue put his hands on his back and looked at the God of Creation calmly.


    "Can you break through again?"


    He smiled lightly, his eyes were deep, but there was a raging flame burning in his heart.


    Only an hour passed.


    Su Wanyi successfully entered the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm.


    her at the moment.


    It''s already a half-life situation.


    As long as she takes half a step forward, she is a real cultivator in the realm of life and death.


    At this time, the growth rate of Su Wanyi''s aura suddenly slowed down.


    The energy in the divine spring of creation is much thinner at this time.


    "Unfortunately, it seems that this Su Wanyi can only stop at half a stage of life and death!"


    An old man sighed.


    "This is already very good. After all, from the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm to the peak of the tenth floor of the Destiny Realm, and the continuous improvement of four small realms, such an opportunity is already rare..."


    Elder Liu shook his head and smiled disapprovingly.


    Suddenly, Yu Zhenyue''s body flashed and appeared above the divine spring of creation.


    "I have seen Sect Master Yu!"


    The life and death realm powerhouses from the major forces in the clouds, when they saw Yu Zhenyue appear, all stood up, clasped their fists with both hands and saluted.


    "Everyone is free!"


    Yu Zhenyue waved his hand in a dignified manner.


    He looked down, his expression was flat, and he said with a little pride: "Su Wanyi, the energy in the God of Fortune Spring is almost bottomed out, if you join my Fortune Taiyi Sect, then this Sect Master can continue to put some heavenly materials and earthly treasures into it. , to help you break through to the realm of life and death in one fell swoop, what do you think?"


    Su Wanyi was very calm, motionless, like an old monk entering into meditation.


    The many monks in the realm of life and death in the clouds were also a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the suzerain of the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune came forward in person to take this loose cultivator Su Wanyi into the Taiyi sect of Good Fortune.


    This is a big deal.


    Once Su Wanyi joins the Great Creation Sect, she will have a position - I am afraid that among all Tianjiao disciples, it will be enough to rank first.


    Many people thought of this and showed envious eyes.


    "I don''t want to join any sect..."


    Su Wanyi said.


    "what?"


    "You don''t want to join?"


    An anger burst out in his heart, and Yu Zhenyue''s face suddenly turned gloomy and cold.

 Chapter 1175： Breakthrough

    "Yes."


    Su Wanyi said.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not open her eyes, and has been quietly absorbing the energy in the divine spring of creation.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yu Zhenyue''s body trembled with anger, and he couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    Don''t join?


    The life and death cultivators of the major forces were also stunned when they saw this scene.


    This loose cultivator actually refused the invitation of the sovereign of the Taiyi Sect of Fortune in person?


    Does this guy have a hole in his head?


    Such a good opportunity, turned down in vain?


    for a while.


    The hearts of many monks are bleeding.


    Although they are cultivators in the realm of life and death, if there is such an opportunity in front of them, they will not hesitate to join the Taiyuan Sect.


    After all, the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune is a supreme-level super sect.


    In the entire Oracle Dynasty, this is the only one.


    "Su Wanyi, since you rejected the invitation of this sect master, you can only bear all the consequences after that!"


    Yu Zhenyue''s face was gloomy, he waved his sleeves and disappeared immediately.


    Su Wanyi smiled slightly.


    She didn''t take Yu Zhenyue''s threat to heart at all.


    on the carriage.


    The many monsters who had been following Su Wanyi all the time were boiling at this moment.


    "Is this old thing looking for death?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider sneered.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that its cultivation was too high, it really wanted to rush up and kill that old thing now.


    The **** horse pursed his lips, his hoofs kept kicking in the air, and scolded angrily: "It''s really courting death, I really want to kick him to death with a hoof..."


    "Don''t be impatient."


    The undead silkworm smiled calmly, looked at the many monsters, and said with a smile: "With the master here, let''s not act lightly."


    "Okay!"


    The expressions of many monsters froze, and they suddenly understood.


    Master is here.


    Naturally everything is based on the will of the master.


    These monsters must not act without authorization.


    hum!


    Without warning, the entire mountain suddenly shook as if it had exploded in the depths.


    "what happened?"


    The expressions of the monks who created Taiyizong changed dramatically.


    "Is there a monster invasion?"


    Yu Zhenyue was also taken aback, and immediately swept around vigilantly.


    After the mountain shook for a while, it quickly returned to calm.


    And there are no monsters around.


    In a radius of 100,000 miles, not even a trace of demonic energy exists.


    goo goo goo...


    At this time, a series of bubbles suddenly appeared in the divine spring of creation.


    "How is this going?"


    Yu Zhenyue was shocked, and quickly sent out a sense of consciousness, and swept towards the God of Creation.


    However, to his surprise, this divine sense penetrated only a hundred feet into the bottom of the spring, and he could no longer go further.


    A mysterious force stopped his prying eyes.


    "This... what the **** is going on here?"


    Yu Zhenyue''s face became ashen, and after realizing that something was wrong, his consciousness retreated like a flood.


    When his consciousness retreated into the spring water again, Yu Zhenyue was suddenly surprised to find that the strange energy in the spring water had increased a lot compared to the previous concentration.


    And the rate of increase in concentration is also increasing.


    At this time, Su Wanyi''s demeanor was serene, and she still maintained her original posture without any change. The divine energy in the divine spring, which could be created, began to rush towards her frantically.


    hum!


    Su Wanyi''s body roared, her body trembled, and at this moment she broke through to the realm of life and death!


    With the emergence of the breath of life and death.


    Rumbling... Dark clouds rolled in the sky, thunder and lightning intertwined, and the surroundings suddenly became dark.


    "Damn, this Su Wanyi broke through to the realm of life and death!"


    Yu Zhenyue was trembling with anger.


    But this situation happened so suddenly.


    It caught him off guard.


    "Sect Master, when the ground shook just now, the foundation of the divine spring of creation may have undergone some kind of change, which caused the mysterious energy in the spring to increase so much..."


    An old man said excitedly beside him.


    "I know!"


    Yu Zhenyue''s eyes were like swords, and his expression became more and more gloomy.


    "Sect Master, this Su Wanyi rejected your request and doesn''t want to join us in the Taiyi Sect of Fortune Creation. Now that the divine spring of creation has undergone astonishing changes, it is better to disqualify her now!"


    Another old man said eagerly.


    "Yeah! Sect Master, hurry up to disqualify her, absolutely can''t be cheap for outsiders..."


    Others spoke up.


    "Wait a second, I will be disqualified just after breaking through, which will damage the prestige of my creation Taiyi Sect..."


    Yu Zhenyue waved his hand, and his expression suddenly calmed down.


    The Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune was, after all, the first sect of the Oracle Dynasty.


    It is also very face-to-face.


    Today, the powerhouses of all major forces are watching every move here from behind the clouds.


    If he cancels it hastily, I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the public.


    It''s better... let Su Wanyi break through a small realm.


    This is also a good explanation for the public.


    Just thinking of this, three sounds came from Yu Zhenyue''s ears.


    bang bang bang...


    The sound is very dense.


    The source of the sound is the God of Creation.


    "This is¡­"


    Yu Zhenyue looked around quickly, and then he looked shocked and looked at the terrifying scene in front of him in disbelief.


    In just a few short breaths.


    Su Wanyi, who was in the divine spring of creation, broke through three realms in a row, from the first floor of the life and death realm to the fourth floor of the life and death realm.


    Three levels in a row!


    "How is this possible?"


    Yu Zhenyue waved his arms and couldn''t help but let out a roar in his heart.


    For so many years, no one has achieved such a breakthrough speed in the God of Creation.


    "This... what''s going on?" All the monks in the Taiyi Sect were also shocked.


    The life and death realm powerhouses from the major forces are even more stunned, like clay sculptures.


    The speed of this breakthrough is too incredible, right?


    Such a hesitant effort.


    There was another series of bang bang sounds, and Su Wanyi''s realm climbed several levels in a row.


    At this moment, she has reached the seventh level of life and death.


    Such a realm has surpassed about three-quarters of the life and death realm powerhouses around.


    Everyone looked stunned and fell into a huge shock.


    No one understands what happened just now?


    Some even feel like they are daydreaming.


    on the carriage.


    Many monsters were stunned to see this scene.


    Even the undead silkworm blinked dozens of times in a row, and said incredulously: "What''s going on here, Miss''s breakthrough speed is too fast, right?"


    Mao Baoer was trembling all over, and said tremblingly, "Yes! It''s too fast. With such a speech, he has reached the seventh level of life and death..."


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun watched all this calmly, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Is it fast to break through the realm?


    In this way, the eldest sister of the 298th generation of Shenlongzong will become a veritable eldest sister.


    Ye Yun was also a little curious. Just now, the whole mountain shook for a while, and a lot of divine energy suddenly poured out from the God of Creation.


    In this divine energy, there seems to be some other energy, which is quite mixed.


    Therefore.


    Su Wanyi absorbed these energies to make breakthroughs so fast.


    Of course.


    This is inseparable from Su Wanyi''s physical strength.


    Her physical body is sturdy and can withstand the huge impact of this rapid breakthrough.


    "Damn it!"


    Yu Zhenyue slapped his forehead, and suddenly came back to his senses. With a big wave of his hand, he shouted sharply, "Quickly grab Su Wanyi, we must not let her break through again!"

 Chapter 1176： The realm of life and death, the realm of eternity, the realm of true gods!

    Swish swish!


    Hundreds of life-and-death experts from the Taiyi Sect of Fortune came one after another and fell in the direction of the God of Fortune.


    However.


    A black light came to the top of the God of Creation at a lightning-fast speed.


    A black mysterious bird, with its wings closed, floated there quietly.


    A terrifying aura instantly spread out in all directions centered on this mysterious bird.


    "This is... Eternal Realm Great Demon?"


    Yu Zhenyue, who was also about to pounce on Su Wanyi, suddenly changed his expression and stopped abruptly.


    However, the breath was too strong.


    Even if his cultivation base is the highest, he cannot bear it at all.


    Yu Zhenyue and the other cultivators were oppressed by this aura and fell from the air like dumplings.


    puff puff!


    The crowd fell to the top of the mountain.


    All of them were gray-faced and extremely embarrassed.


    Another place in the clouds.


    The life and death realm powerhouses from the major forces trembled uncontrollably when they saw this black black bird.


    This is an Eternal Realm monster.


    The Great Demon of Eternal Realm¡ª¡ª


    Everyone knows what it means to these monks in the realm of life and death.


    Completely unequal.


    It is equivalent to a one-sided slaughter.


    "How could this be? Isn''t this Su Wanyi a loose cultivator? Why is there still a great monster guarding the Eternal Realm?"


    Elder Liu''s heart collapsed, his lips trembling.


    At this time, a middle-aged man next to him also said in a trembling voice, "This Su Wanyi...isn''t this a human cultivator?"


    "Most likely."


    Elder Liu said in a panic.


    the other side.


    The gray-headed Yu Zhenyue finally got up and looked at the black black bird in the air with a look of horror.


    The great monster of the Eternal Realm has now come to the Taiyuan Sect, which is a devastating blow to them.


    In the face of such a powerful monster, they lost any courage to resist.


    Xuanniao looked indifferent, his eyes fell like electricity, and he said lightly: "My young lady is practicing here, it is your blessing to create Taiyi Sect, if you dare to have other ideas, then I don''t mind... let you create Taiyi. Zong was wiped from the Cangnan Continent!"


    "Yes, senior, we were wrong!"


    Yu Zhenyue stood up in a panic, clasped his fists with both hands, and bowed extremely low.


    "Humph!"


    Xuanniao snorted coldly and ignored these little life-and-death cultivators.


    Just for a while.


    Bang bang... Su Wanyi''s cultivation level broke through again, hitting the ninth floor of life and death.


    The speed of upgrading is like a roller coaster, incredibly fast.


    rumbling...


    The dark clouds in the sky are getting darker and darker, and thunder and lightning are like dragons, constantly piercing the sky and illuminating the earth.


    Everyone couldn''t breathe.


    At this moment, the many monks in the Taiyi Sect of Fortune, although they had already admitted their counsel, still looked at Su Wanyi invariably, with a huge question emerging in their hearts.


    That is, which realm can Su Wanyi break through in the God of Creation?


    Follow this unstoppable trend.


    It seems... she can even break through the Eternal Realm.


    "Eternal Realm! I actually missed such an opportunity!"


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhenyue''s face was complicated, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    He really wanted to be rammed to death now.


    If the opportunity to create the Shenquan is caught up by him, he is now a powerhouse in the Eternal Realm.


    And the Taiyi Sect of Good Fortune can also jump into the ranks of the heavenly sects.


    Time passed quickly.


    After a cup of tea, Su Wanyi broke through to the top tenth level of life and death under the shocked gaze.


    It is only one step away from the Eternal Realm.


    "My God, this kind of cultivation speed is too fast!"


    Xuan Niao was also extremely shocked in her heart.


    If it goes on like this, the young lady''s cultivation will soon surpass it.


    "Master, I really hope that Miss can break through to the Eternal Realm in one go..."


    Inside the carriage.


    Mu Qing nervously clenched her little pink fist and said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s just breaking through to the Eternal Realm, this girl will do it easily!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The energy in the God of Creation Spring is very abundant, and it flows out from the depths of the ground continuously.


    Just now, Ye Yun released his consciousness and made some inquiries.


    When his divine energy flowed along the channel of this divine energy and penetrated tens of thousands of feet deep into the ground, a surging force lay there, blocking Ye Yun''s divine energy from prying.


    Ye Yun didn''t crack it.


    Instead, she wanted to wait for Su Wanyi to break through this power after her breakthrough was over, and go in and find out.


    In the dark.


    Ye Yun always had a feeling that this power seemed a little familiar.


    Boom!


    The dark clouds were rolling, the wind was blowing, and the thunder and lightning roared even more violently.


    It seems that countless heavy thunder disasters are about to be brewed to the extreme.


    Need to find an opportunity to vent out happily.


    Su Wanyi was madly absorbing the energy in the divine spring of creation, and the breath on her body became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly.


    With a loud noise in the body, the original breath of life and death was suddenly transformed into the breath of eternity.


    at this moment.


    Su Wanyi''s cultivation has completely entered the eternal realm.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    I didn''t expect that a divine spring of good fortune would actually create a powerhouse in the eternal realm.


    Yu Zhenyue''s face was even paler, and cold sweat fell.


    It is not the opponent of this loose cultivator who twists all the current Taiyi sect together.


    Eternal realm!


    It is the top realm in Cangnan Continent.


    Even if it is the first level of Eternal Realm, it is enough to easily kill him, a cultivator who is half-step Eternal Realm.


    Eternal Realm Level 1...


    The second floor of the eternal realm...


    The third floor of the Eternal Realm...


    With the crazy absorption of the mysterious energy of the God of Creation, Su Wanyi''s realm began to break through crazy.


    It''s just that this kind of breakthrough is slower than the speed of the breakthrough of life and death.


    Even so, after a few hours, Su Wanyi''s cultivation level climbed all the way to the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm!


    "Oh my God! The speed at which Miss is improving is too scary!"


    The big dark horse said in surprise.


    Now the realm of the young lady is on par with it.


    If it breaks through further, it is the real **** realm.


    "How can you still break through?"


    Yu Zhenyue stared blankly at Su Wanyi in the divine spring of creation, with tears in her eyes, she couldn''t help crying.


    This is the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm, and such a cultivation is enough to make the entire Cangnan Continent proud.


    However, he missed the sect master who created Taiyi Sect.


    It is so sad.


    Unable to accept this cruel blow in his heart, Yu Zhenyue suddenly fell into a coma under the agitation of his heart, and lay straight on the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s over, this time a great disaster is coming!"


    Inside the clouds, a monk''s face changed gloomy and sunny, looking extremely ugly.


    This loose cultivator was suppressed by the Taiyi School of Creation all the way; now she has broken through to the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm, and once she ends her cultivation, she will definitely take revenge.


    that time.


    The guys who are in charge of Taiyi Sect will definitely not be good.


    ...


    Su Wanyi made great progress all the way, and continued to break through. After an hour, she broke through to the peak of the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm!


    The energy in the divine spring of creation was almost absorbed by her.


    "The divine energy below the depths of the earth is no longer flowing, is it dry..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he smiled gently: "At such a critical moment, how could my ancestor not let this girl go further?"


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently.


    A purple-gold fairy fruit that could improve his cultivation was thrown into the divine spring of creation by him.


    "It really came..."


    Su Wanyi was overjoyed.


    She couldn''t even recognize the purple-gold fairy fruit.


    The fairy fruit quickly melted in the spring water.


    bang...


    Su Wanyi absorbed this energy and her body shook violently.


    at this moment.


    She officially entered the real **** realm!

 Chapter 1177： Void Drop

    At this moment, Su Wanyi''s eyes were slightly closed, her precious appearance was solemn, and her whole body was bathed in white divine light.


    These white divine lights, breath and eternal realm are completely different.


    Holy and powerful.


    poof...


    All the monks around, after feeling this sacred aura, were all shocked, and they all knelt on the ground one by one.


    "My God, is this a **** in one fell swoop?"


    Elder Liu muttered to himself, raising his hands above his head with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "It turns out that there really is a God Realm above the Eternal Realm! This is not a legend..."


    An old man said with a frantic expression, crying and laughing.


    All this in front of him shattered his original deep-rooted beliefs.


    "What happened just now?"


    Yu Zhenyue suddenly woke up and got up with a grunt.


    He turned his head and saw Su Wanyi bathed in divine light.


    The white divine light, sacred and powerful, made him feel as small as an ant.


    This is more powerful than the Eternal Realm, I don''t know how many times.


    "God, this is God...


    Unexpectedly, this, this God of Creation, can actually make people become gods..."


    Yu Zhenyue knelt on the ground weakly, remorse in his heart, crying and laughing, two lines of tears rolling down.


    Such a good opportunity, but he missed it.


    His mind was shaken again, and in despair, Yu Zhenyue''s eyes suddenly darkened and he fainted again.


    Seeing that Yu Zhenyue fainted twice, Ye Yun couldn''t help but laugh.


    This guy, now his bowels are green with regret!


    No, it should be regret!


    But there is no way.


    Being a **** is not an opportunity for everyone.


    The physical body is not strong enough, and it is difficult to accept the huge impact brought by this rapid increase.


    "It''s incredible! Master, the young lady has become a god..."


    Mu Qing held the tea tray in both hands, with a look of disbelief on her face. She said in shock: "Three days ago, the young lady was still on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm, but now she has become a true god. How can the spring water of the God of Creation be so magical?"


    "This is the chance..."


    Ye Yun smiled meaningfully.


    Arguably.


    On the Cangnan Continent, there shouldn''t be such a terrifying divine fountain of good fortune that can improve one''s cultivation.


    After all, the leap from Destiny Realm to True God Realm is too big.


    Although Ye Yun helped Su Wanyi at the last moment, in fact, the speed of breaking through from the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm to the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm was already terrifying.


    If this were 100,000 years ago.


    Once the news is leaked, several major eternal-level sects will probably be beaten to death.


    Whoops!


    Spring water surges.


    Su Wanyi suddenly stood up from the divine spring and looked around calmly and firmly.


    call¡­


    An invisible coercion spread immediately.


    "God, this is God!"


    This sharp gaze made all the monks feel trembling all over, and everyone was shocked, and they couldn''t help kneeling there.


    Since everyone experienced Su Wanyi''s breakthrough all the way with their own eyes, they know that her realm at the moment - has reached the realm of gods.


    Legendary realm.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it was God.


    People are not ashamed to pay homage to a god.


    On the contrary, there was an indescribable pride in his heart.


    After all, even those monks in the Eternal Realm on Cangnan Continent have never seen a living True God, right?


    rumbling...


    There was a gust of wind all around, the dense dark clouds became even darker, and the thunder and lightning flickered wildly, roaring like a beast, as if it was about to fall at any time.


    "It''s time to cross the robbery..."


    Su Wanyi smiled slightly, and a strange light flashed in her eyes, making her seem to see the most interesting thing in the world.


    Subsequently.


    She jumped lightly and instantly disappeared into the divine spring of creation.


    next moment.


    A purple figure wrapped in divine light appeared in the high black clouds.


    bang bang...


    Crazy thunder and lightning, like giant dragons out of control, irritably fell on Su Wanyi.


    Su Wanyi held the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword and fought these thunderbolts together.


    Boom boom boom!


    The thunder and lightning were split open, and her powerful attack wave after wave shattered the thunder and lightning.


    Just less than a stick of incense.


    The terrifying thunder robbery disappeared.


    The dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the sun once again illuminated the earth.


    "Su Wanyi, come back."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun smiled lightly and stretched out a hand.


    Su Wanyi in the void suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The black black bird also broke through the void and disappeared.


    at the same time.


    The **** cat waiting for the three guys near the courtyard was also caught by Ye Yun.


    Su Wanyi reappeared in the carriage.


    "Miss, congratulations!"


    With smiles on the faces of many monsters, they congratulated each other.


    "Thank you all."


    Su Wanyi pursed her lips and smiled slightly.


    From the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm to the True God Realm in one fell swoop, it was a game she had planned for a long time.


    Only by breaking through to the real **** realm can she carry out the next step.


    next moment.


    She will face the man in the carriage and throw out the next plan without leaving a trace.


    The **** cat raised his head and said, wanting to cry without tears: "Miss, I always have a feeling that I''m dreaming. Before, your cultivation base was much lower than mine, but now you''ve become a true god..."


    "If you work hard, it''s natural to break through to the true god."


    Su Wanyi smiled and comforted.


    "Okay, miss, I''ll do my best!"


    The **** cat nodded, his chest out, and his fighting spirit was high.


    Su Wanyi nodded, picked up the curtain, and walked in.


    She was a little excited.


    However, it returned to calm in an instant.


    "Thank you, my ancestor, for making it happen!"


    As soon as she entered the carriage and saw Ye Yunyun sitting in the car, Su Wanyi immediately knelt down and bowed her head respectfully.


    "Get up, this is your great opportunity, just in time!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and a mana poured out, supporting Su Wanyi to Tuo.


    Su Wanyi stood beside her, her little face full of joy.


    "Miss, congratulations!"


    Mu Qing said with a smile.


    "thanks!"


    Su Wanyi also responded with a smile.


    She lowered her head and muttered to herself: "O ancestor, I really can''t imagine that I actually cultivated to the realm of true gods. This God of Creation is worthy of the name of fortune, and it has the effect of supernatural craftsmanship..."


    "All of this is naturally inseparable from your daily hard practice."


    Ye Yun smiled and looked at the God of Creation.


    There was something weird about this place, and he wanted to go check it out.


    rumbling...


    In the depths of the void, there was a sudden roar, and huge vortexes suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Void delivery?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, but then he understood.


    He was silent and waited quietly.


    Su Wanyi was very quiet and had been standing obediently opposite Ye Yun.


    She occasionally glanced at Ye Yun with her eyes.


    But his eyes are very clear, like a clear stream, and it is impossible to see anything out of the ordinary.


    In the swirling vortex, beams of light suddenly fell.


    "Void delivery...Is this the coming of a heavenly sect?"


    Elder Liu looked up at the void, and his expression became excited.


    The God of Fortune gave birth to a strong man in the realm of the gods, and the terrifying aura might have already radiated out.


    Heavenly sects should also feel it.


    Therefore, it is not far away thousands of miles, and it is directly sent to the void to investigate the truth of Taiyi Sect.


    After all, for the Heavenly Sect, God is only a legendary realm.


    They haven''t seen either.


    A dazzling beam of light disappeared above the void of the mountain peak.


    As the light disappeared, several figures were revealed.


    The breath of eternity is blowing.

 Chapter 1178： Heavenly sect is coming

    among several people.


    An old man headed by him, wearing a purple robe, has a burly figure, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his eyes are piercing.


    His cultivation has reached the level of Eternal Realm.


    And there were three middle-aged men standing beside him, all of them were half-step Eternal Realm powerhouses.


    "What sect is this?"


    When everyone at the scene saw this scene, the corners of their eyes twitched, and their hearts were a little stunned.


    after all.


    For them, the heavenly sects are all high and high, as if they are hidden in the misty clouds.


    They hardly ever met.


    swoosh¡­


    As the dazzling beams of light fell, the Eternal Realm powerhouses of the heaven-level sects appeared one by one on the top of the mountain.


    There are a total of seven or eight heavenly sects, all gathered here at this moment.


    The powerful aura of the Eternal Realm is like a tide, coming in waves, making all the monks around feel trembling and trembling.


    And those disciples with weaker cultivation of Taiyi Sect were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and dared not move.


    Compared with Su Wanyi, who has become a god-level expert, these heaven-level sect experts are more daring and unscrupulous, so they are not stingy with their aura and coercion.


    It''s a downer.


    This is the high heaven-level sect, the oppression of the major sects of the Oracle Dynasty.


    Why do it.


    It is also to demonstrate the power of the Heavenly Sect.


    After the appearance of several heaven-level sect powerhouses, they looked at each other and seemed to know each other, and each nodded slightly.


    "what happened?"


    The purple-robed old man looked at the divine fountain of creation below with a serious expression and asked loudly.


    "¡­"


    Many monks looked at each other in dismay, trembling with fear, and did not dare to answer easily.


    "A bunch of trash."


    The purple-robed old man cursed angrily, frowning slightly.


    "If the old man guessed correctly, this is the Taiyuan Sect of the Oracle Dynasty. Where is your Sect Master now?"


    Another old man in Tsing Yi looked around and asked slowly.


    "metropolitan?"


    The life and death cultivators of the Taiyi Sect of Creation were flustered, and they glanced left and right to look for them. After some searching, they finally found that the unconscious sect master was lying on the ground.


    So someone rushed over and helped Yu Zhenyue up.


    "Sect Master, wake up!"


    Yu Zhenyue woke up, looked at his surroundings blankly, and asked dumbly, "Why am I dizzy again?"


    "Sect Master, the big thing is not good, many seniors of the heavenly sect have come to us to create Taiyi sect..."


    The monk said with a sad face.


    What?


    Heavenly sect is coming?


    more than one?


    Yu Zhenyue was startled, he suddenly gained strength and stood up abruptly.


    He glanced at it.


    I saw that there were seven or eight heavenly sects standing above the surrounding void.


    why so many...


    His eyes were black, and he was a little flustered for a while.


    If it wasn''t for the reluctance to calm down, he would faint again this time.


    "You¡ªare you the suzerain of Taiyi Sect?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi asked suddenly.


    "Senior, this junior is the suzerain Yu Zhenyue of Taiyi Sect..."


    Yu Zhenyue clasped his fists with both hands, bent his body, and replied respectfully.


    "What just happened here? Why is there an astonishing aura in your creation Taiyi Sect?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi asked coldly.


    The powerhouses of other heavenly sects all fell on Yu Zhenyue''s body like a sword.


    Yu Zhenyue felt uncomfortable, as if a hole had been stabbed in his body, leaking air everywhere.


    He calmed down a little, recalled the words in his mind, and replied respectfully: "Reporting to all seniors, I have a good fortune fountain in Taiyi Sect, which can improve the cultivation of cultivators in the destiny realm. Just now, a loose cultivator entered it. , from the seventh floor of the destiny realm to the **** realm in one fell swoop..."


    This is over.


    All the powerhouses of the Heavenly Sect have changed their expressions.


    Someone plucked their ears.


    Did you hear that right?


    From the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm, to break through to the God Realm in one fell swoop?


    How is this possible?


    The leap is too big.


    Besides, the God Realm... but the legendary realm, Cangnan Continent has never heard of anyone breaking through to the God Realm for so many years.


    "Yu Zhenyue, what nonsense are you talking about, how could someone break through to the **** realm?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi said furiously.


    The sect master of a small super sect was so nonsense that he really wanted to slap him to death on the spot.


    Feeling the anger of the senior in the Eternal Realm, Yu Zhenyue knelt down with a puff and said in a panic, "Senior, what the junior said is true, and there is absolutely no lie, everyone present can testify!"


    "Can you all testify?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment and looked around.


    At this moment, all the monks bowed their heads, not daring to look at each other at all.


    "Is it true what Yu Zhenyue said?"


    he asked quietly.


    "Senior, it''s true. After the girl named Su Wanyi entered the God of Creation, she broke through the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm in two or three days. Just now, she reached the God Realm..."


    A middle-aged man said boldly.


    The old man in Tsing Yi glanced at him: "Aren''t you from the Taiyi Sect?"


    "Yes, senior."


    The middle-aged man said quickly.


    "If you talk nonsense, your entire sect will be implicated, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    The old man in green clothes shouted coldly.


    "Senior, what this junior said is true! We can all see that Su Wanyi broke through the realm of the gods!"


    The middle-aged man knelt on the ground and explained in tears.


    "Senior is real, we have all seen it!"


    "Yes, someone really became a god!"


    "¡­"


    Many people agreed.


    Seeing so many people admitting this matter, all the powerhouses of the heavenly sect became gloomy.


    How is this possible?


    This thing sounds too bizarre.


    This is the legendary **** realm!


    It took two or three days to actually break through?


    This is too scary.


    "Yu Zhenyue!"


    The purple-robed old man took a step, his eyes fell on Yu Zhenyue like a sword, and he asked coldly, "You little cultivators have not even reached the Eternal Realm, so how do you know that she is in the Divine Realm? "


    "Senior, this Su Wanyi has been improving all the way in the God of Creation, and the breath is constantly changing, first in the realm of life and death, and then in the realm of eternity.


    She continued to break through the realm, until she finally broke through to the realm of the gods, her whole body exuded a sacred white light, and the aura she exuded at the same time was completely different from the eternal realm, more powerful, and very terrifying..."


    Yu Zhenyue quickly explained.


    "Even - there is such a thing?"


    When the purple-robed old man heard this, his face couldn''t help showing horror.


    He has a wealth of experience, and naturally he can see that Yu Zhenyue is not lying.


    But no matter what, he couldn''t believe that such a strange thing could happen in the world.


    The seventh floor of the Destiny Realm went straight to the God Realm, which had never happened in the history of Cangnan Continent.


    "Where is this god-level powerhouse named Su Wanyi... now?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi came back to his senses and asked quickly.


    If there is a strong person in the realm of the gods in Cangnan Continent, they can''t miss such an opportunity to make friends.


    "After Su Wanyi survived the thunder tribulation, the Broken Void disappeared, and I don''t know where she went."


    Yu Zhenyue said in despair.


    The more he explained to others, the stronger the sense of loss in his heart.


    This divine realm should belong to him!


    (Note: There is a comic in this book. It is in the Kuaikan app. The name is "My Master is Invincible in the World". Ye Yun in it is very handsome, and Luo Li is also very good-looking. Friends who like comics can read it.)

 Chapter 1179： Ice Phoenix Sect

    "God realm powerhouse, disappeared..."


    The purple-robed old man muttered a few words with a disappointed look on his face.


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted to understand.


    That woman had broken through to the realm of gods and was already invincible in Cangnan Continent.


    Does she need to stay here?


    Maybe, he left Cangnan Continent long ago and went to the legendary Divine Land.


    "Ugh¡­"


    The purple-robed old man sighed, only hating that he had come too late and had not seen the legendary powerhouse in the divine realm.


    The powerhouses of other heavenly sects also showed their depressed expressions.


    Just like the old man in purple robe, they have private thoughts in their hearts, and naturally they all want to see the powerful person in the divine realm very much.


    Seeing the legendary realm also has unimaginable benefits for their cultivation.


    rumbling...


    A loud noise came from the void.


    A huge white vortex, exuding an astonishing cold energy, suddenly appeared in the depths of the void.


    "This is¡­"


    The powerhouses of many heaven-level sects looked up at this vortex, and their expressions became a little dignified for a while.


    Swish!


    A silver beam of light transmitted from the vortex and fell into the void around everyone.


    At the same time, a slender figure appeared looming in the beam of light.


    This beam of light actually exudes some chills.


    The beam of light disappears.


    A stunning girl in silver robe, standing in the void with a cold face, looked around.


    There was a chill all over her.


    This sudden chill made everyone around him shudder.


    When the purple-robed old man next to him saw the silver phoenix mark on the girl''s eyebrows, he seemed to remember something, and his expression changed drastically.


    This is the Ice Phoenix Sect.


    On the Cangnan Continent, one of the oldest eternal sects.


    "I''ve seen adults..."


    The purple-robed old man clasped his fists with both hands and said respectfully immediately.


    The powerhouses of other heaven-ranked sects immediately understood when they saw the silver phoenix mark and felt the astonishing chill emanating from the woman''s body.


    "See your lord!"


    All the heavenly sect powerhouses, all bowed their heads.


    "Who is this person...?"


    All the powerhouses in the realm of life and death knelt on the ground, looking at the silver slender back, all kinds of guesses emerged in their hearts.


    But they couldn''t guess anyway.


    After all, most of these people are from super sects, and many of them are big sects, and they cannot recognize the sects of the eternal level at all.


    in the carriage.


    Ye Yun saw the familiar silver robe and silver phoenix mark, his expression moved slightly, the corners of his mouth were raised, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Ice Phoenix Sect!


    This is a sect so familiar to him.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    There are three eternal sects on Cangnan Continent.


    The Shenlong Sect and the Ice Phoenix Sect ranked the top two.


    One dragon and one phoenix complement each other.


    The grievances and grievances between the Divine Dragon Sect and the Ice Phoenix Sect, both of which belong to the Eternal Sect, have naturally always been entangled.


    But to Ye Yun''s generation.


    He and the Saintess of the Ice Phoenix Sect had a deep entanglement.


    "Ancestor, can you recognize the origin of this woman?"


    Su Wanyi asked with a smile.


    "This woman is from the Ice Phoenix Sect, one of the eternal sects, and she was on a par with the Shenlong Sect 100,000 years ago..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Old Ancestor, this woman has reached the fifth floor of the Eternal Realm, and her cultivation base is far higher than those of the cultivators of the heaven-level sect. It seems that the background of this eternal-level sect is quite deep..."


    Watching the movement below, Su Wanyi said with a smile.


    "It''s natural, how about the Eternal Sect Master in Cangnan Continent?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Old Ancestor, now that I have also broken through to the realm of the true gods, it seems that there is no need to stay in Cangnan Continent, otherwise... When you return to the land of gods, take me there too?"


    Su Wanyi said with a smile, with strong anticipation in her eyes.


    She finally mustered up the courage to say it.


    "You also want to go to Divine Land?"


    Ye Yun touched his chin and smiled, then nodded.


    Su Wanyi had broken through to the realm of true gods, and it would be better to go to the land of gods to cultivate.


    It just so happened that he wanted Su Wanyi to go to the Divine Land before, so as to confuse the Divine Dragon Sect.


    Now it''s a coincidence.


    "Thank you so much, my ancestors!"


    Su Wanyi clapped her hands excitedly and said, at this moment her little face was flushed, like a ripe red apple.


    "Don''t be so polite with me!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand and looked down casually.


    Then, his pupils shrank slightly, and an ever-changing force of life and death invaded the depths of the Shenhua Shenquan.


    Ye Yun sealed it here.


    After all, he didn''t want these heavenly sects, including the Ice Phoenix Sect, to continue to be involved.


    As for the mystery in the depths of the God of Creation, Ye Yun planned to find out for himself.


    above the peak.


    "What happened, how can there be such an amazing atmosphere here?"


    The silver-robed girl looked around and said with a cold expression.


    Her pair of long and narrow eyes are like two ice swords, full of killing and ruthlessness, which is daunting.


    "That''s it, my lord..."


    The purple-robed old man immediately recounted everything that happened here.


    "God realm?"


    The silver-robed girl frowned slightly and looked up into the depths of the void, as if she wanted to see through the void at this moment.


    She never imagined it.


    A small oracle dynasty.


    An inconspicuous divine fountain of good fortune.


    It is incredible to be able to give birth to a strong person in the realm of the gods.


    Her body flashed and floated above the divine fountain of creation.


    The silver-robed girl projected her consciousness and scanned it carefully.


    All the powerhouses of the Heaven-level sect were still at this moment, waiting for the Lord of the Ice Phoenix Sect to make a decision.


    After all, their heaven-level sects cannot be compared with the eternal realm sects.


    Now that an adult from the Ice Phoenix Sect has come to this place, it is up to him to decide everything.


    "The energy in the God of Creation is already very weak, and it seems to have disappeared..."


    The silver-robed girl sighed with disappointment in her eyes.


    She cast her gaze to the depths of the spring again.


    After some scanning.


    Again she was disappointed.


    There is nothing in the depths of the ground, it seems that all the energy in this place has been absorbed by the powerhouse in the divine realm.


    The silver-robed girl flew to the top of the void again, with a cold expression, looking at the people around her and said, "Now there is a strong man in the **** realm in Cangnan Continent, although I don''t know whether to leave, but if you see it in the future, be sure to report it to our Ice Phoenix Sect. , understand?"


    "I''ll understand, my lord!"


    Many powerhouses of the Heavenly sect hurriedly clasped their fists in response.


    "This good fortune Shenquan has been completely sucked dry, it is meaningless..."


    The silver-robed girl waved her hand, and a look of disappointment appeared on her face again.


    rumbling...


    The vortex in the void spun, a beam of light fell, and the silver-robed girl disappeared out of thin air.


    The silver beam of light retracted into the vortex, and the huge vortex quickly disappeared.


    This girl from the Ice Phoenix Sect came and went quickly.


    "Finally gone..."


    The purple-robed old man sighed and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his hand.


    Although the Ice Phoenix Sect is a sect of the eternal level, it is an unreasonable force.


    The silver-robed girl was kind, and she didn''t start killing her.


    The purple-robed old man clasped his fists with both hands, and smiled at the other Heavenly Sect masters: "Dear fellows, I''m going one step ahead!"


    "I''m leaving too..."


    Others also clasped their fists to say goodbye and started Void Delivery again.


    Swish swish!


    One after another beam of light fell, and these powerhouses of the heavenly sect disappeared one after another.


    "Very good, it''s finally quiet now, it''s time for me to find out..."


    Ye Yun stood up and whispered softly, a faint smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1180： Fantasy Dragon

    "Ancestor, what do you want to explore?"


    Su Wanyi''s expression changed and she asked rather "curiously".


    Ye Yun smiled lightly: "There are some mysteries in the depths of the Shenhua Shenquan, I want to take a look..."


    "Oh."


    Su Wanyi responded, her eyes were calm and clear like a spring, and she looked in the direction of the God of Creation.


    Everything she does is flawless.


    Even if the man in front of her has the strength to make her fear and terror, she will never see any flaws.


    Everything in this world, as long as it has been arranged by her, everything is God''s will.


    Providence, that is seamless.


    Everything is a matter of course, cause and effect are natural, no one under the sky can see any flaws.


    As a god, she has this confidence.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, and he broke through the void and left the carriage.


    next moment.


    He appeared in the depths of the underground space of the God of Creation.


    This place is tens of thousands of feet away from the ground.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back and narrowed his eyelids slightly.


    In front of him was a piece of colorful dirt that looked no different from other dirt.


    However, Ye Yun found that this colorful soil layer contained a very powerful seal.


    It''s just that now this seal may be too old, and there is a crack.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of this crack that the rolling energy overflows and pours into the divine spring of creation.


    This seal is in an invisible state. If someone else came over, it would not be recognized at all.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, the seal was colorful and bizarre, giving people a very strange dreamy feeling.


    Although strange, Ye Yun always had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    It made him a little weird.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand a little, and a mysterious force fell on this seal.


    puff¡­¡­


    The seal made a muffled sound.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    A dull sound came from the depths of the void.


    The colorful seals released a dazzling light, reflecting the depths of the ground into a bright light.


    Ye Yun calmly looked at the scene in front of him.


    The colorful rays of light gathered, and a colorful dragon between the illusory and the real appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    "Human, you have crossed the line, hurry back!"


    The seven-colored dragon''s cold and ruthless eyes stared at Ye Yun and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yun looked up and down and asked with interest, "What kind of dragon are you?"


    "That''s not what you should ask. I''ve already been kind to you. You should go back quickly!"


    The colorful dragon''s eyes were cold.


    "Between the unreal and the real, full of such a blurry atmosphere, let me think about it..."


    Ye Yun stroked his eyebrows with his hand and muttered to himself.


    He had an impression of this feeling.


    A flash of light flashed, and the name of a divine dragon suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "It turns out that you are a fantasy dragon!"


    Ye Yun raised his head and said with a smile.


    "How did you recognize it?"


    The colorful dragon was slightly startled, and a powerful momentum was released from his body, pressing towards Ye Yun like a rolling tide.


    The coercion of this imposing manner has at least the power of a half-step **** king.


    Ye Yun stood still.


    "Dream Dragon, one of the top ten super dragons in ancient times, am I right?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Human, who are you? You know too much!"


    The colorful dragon roared.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to ask."


    Seeing that the imposing manner of the colorful dragon was wrong, Ye Yun let out a sneer.


    The colorful dragon in front of him is not a real fantasy dragon.


    In Ye Yun''s view.


    This may not be considered a separate.


    It should be an ancient will left by the fantasy dragon.


    This will persists in the seal and has been in a state of deep sleep.


    Ye Yun pointed it out just now and activated it.


    After the activation, Ye Yun was surprised to find that this dreamy dragon was not the kind of murderous person, so even if he found out that he was a strange human cultivator, he would just drive him away.


    The fantasy dragon is also a mysterious existence in the top ten super dragons.


    It holds the dual power of fantasy and psychedelia.


    Once activated at the same time, even the super dragon can easily fall into this dreamy or psychedelic state and cannot extricate themselves.


    So fighting the fantasy dragon is a very scary thing.


    Inadvertently addicted to it.


    Fantasy Dragons can even lure opponents into a fantasy world and kill themselves with their own hands.


    Of course, as one of the top ten super dragons, the fantasy dragon has not only these two strengths, but also its own physical defense and physical attack capabilities.


    Just grabbing it, ordinary monks in the **** king realm can''t bear it.


    "You human, I warn you again, don''t come near again, otherwise I will be rude to you!"


    The fantasy dragon flipped the huge dragon body and said with an icy gaze.


    Around its body, there are illusory and blurred rays of light, and these rays of light fluctuate layer by layer like water waves.


    A psychedelic force quietly swept in.


    Ye Yun was indifferent, his eyes were bright, staring at the dreamy dragon in front of him, and asked lightly, "What is sealed here?"


    "do not know!"


    Fantasy Dragon rudely refused.


    "You guard this seal, why don''t you know?"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    "You are not weak, you seem to be stronger than me..."


    The dreamy dragon looked at Ye Yun with a hint of shock in his eyes. It drove the psychedelic power to attack the opponent, but the opponent easily resolved it.


    Although it can''t see the other party''s cultivation base, it has a huge sense of crisis.


    It is nothing but a will, which can only drive the residual energy in the seal, and these energies are illusory and psychedelic powers.


    This is a "virtual" force.


    If the power of the virtual can''t defeat the opponent, just relying on it, the dragon body between the virtual and the real, can''t defeat the opponent.


    "I am naturally stronger than you..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, suddenly stretched out his big hand, smothered it, and grabbed the dreamy dragon on the opposite side.


    "You let me go!"


    The fantasy dragon was startled and struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    At this time, it realized the horror of this young man in white.


    In front of this person, it has no power to fight back.


    "To shut up!"


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and the disillusioned eyes of the sky were activated.


    A powerful force immediately acted on the fantasy dragon.


    The illusory and psychedelic energy of the fantasy dragon itself began to collide with the disillusioned eye of the sky.


    After these two similar energies fought for a few seconds, the power of the disillusioned eye in the sky finally broke through everything and successfully entered the mind of the fantasy dragon.


    In my mind, it was empty.


    Useful information is extremely scarce.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    After looking at it for a while, Ye Yun withdrew the power of life and death transformation.


    He stared at the sealed place with a calm expression, and there seemed to be a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Inside the seal, there must be some shocking secret hidden.


    Otherwise, this dreamy dragon in front of him will never be ignorant.


    The deity of the fantasy dragon is very cautious, and he has not left any information about the will clothed in the seal.


    This is not normal.

 Chapter 1181： beetle evil dragon

    "What is hidden in the seal?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, the other hand moved, and suddenly grabbed the colorful seal in front of him.


    Kaka¡­


    With the sound of sound, this powerful seal was torn apart by Ye Yun.


    call!


    An aura full of divinity rushed towards him.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Compared with what Su Wanyi had absorbed before, the divine energy contained in this breath was still much weaker. It seemed that all the extra parts from this place had flowed out.


    In the space within this seal, there is not much left.


    After entering the seal.


    Ye Yun appeared in a deep small world.


    This small world is not big.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, huge white dragon bones could be seen everywhere in this place.


    All kinds of skeletons were buried in the sand and surrounded by many green plants. Even after millions of years, they still exuded a terrifying aura.


    If the monks from the Eternal Realm of Cangnan Continent entered this place, they would be suppressed to death by these terrifying auras in an instant.


    Walking slowly along the gaps between the scattered dragon bones, Ye Yun felt a little heavy.


    In this small world, so many dragons died.


    What happened in this place back then?


    It''s actually worth the dream Milong''s own shot to completely seal this place.


    Ye Yun observed while walking.


    He found that the bones of these dragons were basically one-shot kills.


    That is to say.


    At that time, a peerless powerhouse shot, all the dragons here have no ability to resist.


    The doubts in Ye Yun''s heart deepened.


    If it''s just the remains of some dragons, why is the fantasy dragon still sealed?


    Walked for a while.


    Ye Yun saw a huge lake appeared in front of him.


    In this lake, the clear lake water also exudes a strong aura of divine concentration.


    "It turns out that all the energy of the divine spring comes from this lake..."


    Ye Yun glanced at it and smiled lightly.


    This lake contains powerful divine energy, and in addition, there are some other energies.


    These energies are relatively complex.


    Ye Yun couldn''t tell them apart completely.


    In the grass by the lake.


    There is a huge ancient stone tablet with a vicissitudes surface, which is inserted obliquely on the grass.


    This stele is incomplete, only one-third of the entire stele.


    There is only one word on it.


    "evil."


    Ye Yun walked over, looked at the broken stone tablet carefully, and muttered to himself, "Evil? What the **** is going on?"


    After scanning for a week, Ye Yun did not find the rest of the stele, and was slightly lost.


    He sighed softly, turned around, and walked slowly towards the lake.


    In this lake, as far as the consciousness can reach, there is only a huge dragon skeleton, quietly crawling in the depths of the lake.


    This dragon skeleton is larger than any of the previous ones.


    Ye Yun studied for a while, and found that there was no sign of injury on the body of the dragon''s skeleton.


    "Died without getting hurt?"


    Ye Yun was even more puzzled. He walked slowly along the lake, carefully observing the dragon bones as he walked.


    boom¡­


    A deep rumbling sound came out from the skeleton of the dragon.


    Um?


    what happened?


    Ye Yun suddenly stopped and stared at the skeleton of the dragon.


    After a loud noise, a layer of black light burst out from the body of the dragon''s skeleton.


    With the black light flowing all over the body.


    This divine dragon skeleton began to grow new flesh and scales.


    Growth is fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, such a huge skeleton turned into a living black dragon.


    Ye Yun was also surprised.


    This black dragon... turned out to be so familiar.


    After the **** cat and cat Baoer entered the Jiuyou underground palace, they saw a vast black dragon-like mountain range crawling on the ground.


    This dragon mountain is very similar to the black dragon in front of him.


    "Evil dragon?"


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and said softly.


    He also did not expect that there was a living beetle demon dragon hidden in the lake water.


    Ye Yun looked somewhere behind him.


    That broken stone tablet seemed to give Ye Yun a hint again.


    This evil refers to the evil dragon.


    hula la...


    The lake water boiled violently, and this black beetle demon dragon suddenly rose from the lake water.


    woohoo!


    A large area of ??lake water was brought into the air and fell like a huge waterfall. Ye Yun stood below and waved his hand gently, and the lake water fell in two places.


    "Haha, I have been trapped here for thousands of years, and now the seal is finally broken, I want to thank you, human!"


    The Evil Demon Dragon looked at Ye Yun and roared excitedly.


    "Dream Dragon, why are you trapped here?"


    Ignoring the words of the evil demon dragon, Ye Yun frowned and asked directly.


    "Do you know the fantasy dragon?"


    The Evil Demon Dragon asked in surprise.


    The young man in white in front of him couldn''t even see the other''s cultivation.


    seems strong.


    How can it be strong?


    It is more confident in itself.


    "If I didn''t know the fantasy dragon, how could I break the seal and enter here..."


    Ye Yun said coldly, his body slowly lifted into the air, facing away from the evil dragon.


    "who are you?


    What is the purpose of entering this small world? Is it just to save me? "


    The evil demon dragon stared at Ye Yun and kept asking.


    hum!


    Ye Yun''s body shook slightly, releasing a wisp of Zulong''s breath.


    "This is Zulong..."


    The Evil Demon Dragon''s expression changed drastically, staring at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun looked at the evil beetle dragon, and his expression became more and more indifferent.


    After feeling the aura of Zulong''s bloodline, this evil dragon was only in shock.


    It did not kneel at its feet like other dragons.


    This surprised Ye Yun a little.


    What the **** happened to this evil dragon?


    In the face of Zulong''s breath, he instinctively produced a sense of resistance.


    "Are you Zulong? Then... where did the original Zulong go?"


    The evil demon dragon stared at Ye Yun, his eyes rapidly changing.


    "I am the new Zulong."


    Ye Yun said in a deep voice.


    To be honest, his patience was running out.


    The rebellious behavior of this evil demon dragon was beyond his expectations.


    What has it gone through, and how can it have such courage?


    Ye Yun wanted to make a move.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be the new Zulong? What do you want to do, do you want to continue to recall me to be your subordinate?"


    The Evil Demon Dragon sneered.


    "Bold, as a dragon family, what is your intention when you see Zulong not kneeling?"


    Ye Yun shouted coldly, murderous intent everywhere.


    "My clansmen have all died, and I have died once, but I am very lucky to be alive again. Don''t take the rules of the dragon clan to me again, I am no longer a real dragon!"


    The Evil Demon Dragon sneered.


    The huge dragon''s eyes shone with wisps of cold light, becoming more and more eerie and terrifying.


    Not a real dragon?


    Died once?


    Looking at the evil dragon, Ye Yun frowned.


    In the end what happened?


    In this small world, all the people who died were the evil demon dragon clan.


    while thinking.


    Suddenly Ye Yun heard the roar of the evil dragon.


    "Lord Zulong, where did that dreamy dragon go? It killed all my clansmen here, and I have to avenge this revenge!"

 Chapter 1182： The ultimate dragon?

    "Dream Dragon, kill all your clansmen of the evil dragon?"


    Ye Yun was slightly startled.


    As one of the top ten super dragons, the fantasy dragon, how can he do something to the evil dragon clan?


    even though.


    The evil dragon is evil by nature, and has always been disliked by other dragons, but this can''t be the reason for being killed, right?


    Ye Yun also had some doubts, and there were many doubts in his heart.


    "It killed it!"


    The Evil Demon Dragon said in a deep voice, "Where is the Dream Dragon? I want to seek revenge for it..."


    Ye Yun looked up and down the evil beetle dragon, and its cultivation had reached the first level of the god-king realm.


    But with such a cultivation base, do you dare to call the fantasy dragon, one of the top ten super dragons?


    Ye Yun frowned slightly and asked slowly: "Evil dragon, what happened here? If you tell me, I can help you find the fantasy dragon!"


    "You are not qualified to know that your new Zulong is too tender to compare to the first Zulong!"


    The evil beetle dragon laughed and looked arrogant.


    "Now that I don''t even kneel on the first Zulong, how can I kneel to your new Zulong? Dream!"


    The evil beetle dragon sneered again and again.


    "You little dragon, although I don''t know what happened to you, but you are so arrogant, I will teach you a lesson today..."


    Ye Yun said slowly.


    With his hands on his back, his face was gloomy, and he slowly walked towards the evil dragon.


    The air suddenly became heavy.


    A huge sense of depression spread throughout the small world.


    "Humph! You still want to teach me a lesson? I see that your old and new ancestors are not good things!"


    The Evil Demon Dragon roared angrily, stretched out its huge black dragon claws, and grabbed Ye Yun unceremoniously.


    This time, the black giant claws fell like a large black cloud.


    The momentum is amazing.


    Ye Yun didn''t draw his sword, but just punched out lightly.


    boom¡­


    A loud bang burst out in the small world.


    This small world trembled immediately.


    However, fortunately, the small world is relatively solid, and this shock wave did not cause it to collapse.


    The huge black dragon claws were bounced out.


    "Yo, such a strong physical strength, worthy of being a new generation of Zulong!"


    He retracted his claws and glanced at it, the Evil Demon Dragon''s expression was still wild, without any fear.


    hum!


    Suddenly it trembled slightly.


    At this moment, its breath is even stronger.


    "This is?"


    Ye Yun paused, stood in the void, and looked at the evil beetle demon dragon opposite, his face suddenly changed.


    Unbelievably, a layer of red and black long hair suddenly grew on the body of the evil dragon.


    As the long hair grew, the vicious beetle demon dragon, which was originally only on the first floor of the God King Realm, surged wildly.


    In an instant, at least several small realms were raised.


    "How can there be such a strange energy in the body of this little dragon?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, his face gloomy as water.


    There is no doubt that there is a strange energy of the blood-killing evil sword in the body of the evil dragon.


    But shockingly.


    Although the Evil Demon Dragon was hit by strange energy, it was very awake and showed no signs of going mad.


    This went beyond Ye Yun''s understanding.


    After all, along the way, everyone who was invaded by strange energy eventually turned into another kind of crazy creature.


    But the evil beetle demon dragon in front of him was completely different.


    Ye Yun waited quietly.


    He also wanted to see if the evil dragon with red and black hair would become mad as well.


    The realm of the Evil Demon Dragon is still constantly rising.


    Climbing all the way, finally reached the peak of the tenth floor of the God King Realm, only half a step away from the God King Realm.


    Ye Yun was taken aback.


    After stimulating the strange energy in the body, after the evil dragon''s body was covered with red and black hairs, the cultivation level actually rose from the first level of the **** king realm to the half-step **** emperor realm.


    This is incredible.


    Staring at the beetle demon dragon, Ye Yun''s eyes jumped like flames.


    The long red and black hair reminded him of something.


    When he was in the ancient land of Mingxian, his disciple Ji Wushuang used to have red and black long hair all over his body, and was called Uncle Sui by the world.


    "Does this place have something to do with Mingxian Ancient Land?"


    A thought emerged in Ye Yun''s heart.


    The only thing that can be related to the two places is the scabbard.


    Could it be that the phantom dragon used that scabbard to kill all the clansmen of the evil dragon?


    But¡ª¡ªwhy did you want to kill the evil dragon clan?


    According to the Evil Demon Dragon, Dream Milong is loyal to Zulong and seems to have carried out Zulong''s orders?


    "Hahaha, half-step God Emperor Realm, my cultivation level is comparable to that dreamy dragon..."


    After the strength skyrocketed, the evil demon dragon laughed wildly.


    "You''re not crazy yet?"


    After observing for a few seconds, Ye Yun suddenly asked.


    "Crazy? How can I be crazy, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m the real ultimate dragon now! That so-called dragon''s fantasy dragon is vulnerable in front of me! Haha!"


    The Evil Demon Dragon laughed wildly, laughing hysterically.


    "The ultimate dragon?"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Yun suddenly turned upside down in his heart.


    The body of this evil beetle demon dragon really hides a big secret.


    What does this ultimate dragon mean?


    How come never heard of it?


    According to the evil dragon, it seems that the level of the ultimate dragon... is even higher than that of the super dragon.


    What exactly is going on?


    Ye Yun, who was originally motivated to kill, wanted to show some color to this evil beetle demon dragon.


    But looking at it now, this evil beetle demon dragon is not only not crazy, but also very sober. It seems that it must have a big secret hidden in it.


    "I said that the new Zulong, on the evolutionary path of the ultimate dragon, sooner or later I will replace you, do you believe it?"


    The evil demon dragon looked at Ye Yun and said with a cold smile.


    "Don''t believe me, with your strength, you are vulnerable in front of me!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    A mere half-step God Emperor Realm, even if he is promoted to the ultimate dragon, his physical strength is extremely powerful, but compared with him, he is not qualified to pose a threat to him at all.


    Hearing this, the evil demon dragon was furious and rushed towards him fiercely: "You new Zulong, compared to me, your hair is still tender, you will die!"


    call!


    A huge dragon claw came over again from the air.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Still stretched out a punch and bombarded the black dragon claw.


    boom!


    The fists and claws intersected, producing an unimaginably huge impact.


    This small world is crumbling, cracks appear, and there seems to be a risk of collapse at any time.


    boom!


    The claws of the evil demon dragon were knocked out again.


    Ye Yun retracted his fist, felt it silently, and found that the so-called ultimate dragon is indeed powerful in physical defense and strength.


    Compared with the super dragon, it seems to be several times stronger.


    This discovery immediately made Ye Yun even more interested.


    This demon dragon with a rather mysterious origin is not only able to use the strange energy with ease, but when activated, after the whole body grows hair, it can even improve ten small realms¡ª¡ª


    Incredible.


    Its physical body is extremely powerful, and it has surpassed the super dragon of the same realm.


    What is the reason for all this horror?


    If... if this evil dragon is allowed to cultivate, once it enters the realm of the **** emperor, then there will be not many people who can be qualified to become its opponents.


    "The ultimate dragon... really extraordinary."


    Ye Yun''s face sank slightly.

 Chapter 1183： Second brother?

    Ye Yun also gave full recognition to the strength of the evil beetle demon dragon in front of him.


    only¡­


    Now the real realm of the evil dragon is on the first floor of the **** king realm. The reason why it is so powerful is because it uses the strange energy in its body.


    With long hair all over his body, the Evil Demon Dragon has transformed into another life form.


    Therefore, it not only greatly enhances its defense and strength, but can even cross ten small realms and forcibly raise its cultivation base to the tenth-level peak of the **** king realm.


    Since then, the combat power has soared.


    If the strength of the evil dragon has reached the realm of the **** emperor, and it uses this strange method to forcibly improve its cultivation, then it will become extremely terrifying.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    After returning to his senses, the evil demon dragon looked at Ye Yun in disbelief, and roared hysterically: "You are a new ancestor, how long has it been since you practiced and you have reached the half-step **** emperor realm?"


    Looking at the angry beetle demon dragon, Ye Yun laughed instead: "I''m in the realm of gods..."


    After speaking, Ye Yun''s body trembled slightly, showing his breath of the ninth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    "The ninth floor of God Venerable Realm, how can you... how can you have such a strong combat power? This is absolutely impossible!"


    Staring at the huge dragon eyes, the Evil Demon Dragon shouted in disbelief.


    "You can upgrade from the first level of the God King Realm to the half-step God King Realm, and you have improved ten small realms in a row. As the ancestor of the dragon, the ancestor of the dragons, I have improved dozens of realms, why not?"


    Ye Yun laughed, with a teasing look in his smile.


    Beetle Evil Demon Dragon: "..."


    At this time, it was speechless to Ye Yun''s words.


    Although the ultimate Shenlong is powerful - it is also very recognized, but the evil monster dragon also knows that it has been trapped for so many years, and according to its current strength, there is still some gap compared with the ancestor dragon.


    And it has taken too short a time on the evolutionary path of the ultimate dragon.


    In the long run, it is confident that it can surpass Zulong.


    "Come, come, beetle evil dragon, we continue to fight.


    If you don¡¯t completely convince you, you don¡¯t know that my new Zulong is so powerful¡­¡±


    Ye Yun waved at the beetle demon dragon


    The next moment, he took a step forward, and instantly came to the front of the evil dragon, and slammed it down with a punch.


    The evil beetle dragon hurriedly raised its dragon claws to meet it.


    boom!


    Ye Yun''s hard iron fist and black giant claws collided, making a huge roar.


    A powerful shock wave spreads all around again.


    The cracks in this small world are deeper and bigger than before.


    The Evil Demon Dragon was knocked out by Ye Yun''s mad punch, and it kept twisting the dragon''s body in mid-air. After the last few breaths, it completely and stably controlled its figure.


    "Haha, Lord Zulong, although your strength is great, my defense is not vegetarian. It is impossible for you to subdue me!"


    The evil demon dragon stared at Ye Yun closely, and sneered very arrogantly.


    Ye Yun glanced at the cracks in the surrounding small world, shook his head gently, and then smiled contemptuously: "Really?"


    The skill of speaking.


    There was a thunderous roar in Ye Yun''s body.


    at this moment.


    He completely activated the vast power of the Ancestral Dragon''s body.


    Before, he simply wanted to play casually with the Evil Monster Dragon to test the opponent''s strength.


    Even if the strength of the evil demon dragon is forcibly increased, it is only half a step in the realm of the **** emperor. Ye Yun can easily defeat the queen Xuanbing who is the great emperor, not to mention a small half step in the realm of the **** emperor?


    call!


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand fiercely, and a big hand fanned towards the evil dragon in midair.


    A look of terror suddenly appeared in the eyes of the evil demon dragon.


    It suddenly felt the power contained in this big hand, surging beyond its imagination.


    "Is this the power of Zulong?"


    The Evil Demon Dragon thought in shock.


    The next moment, it found that the body had been imprisoned in the void, unable to move.


    The beetle evil demon dragon was taken aback.


    This kind of terrifying power seems to be able to instantly crush it into blood mist.


    call!


    A big hand that covered the sky descended from the sky and easily grabbed the evil beetle demon dragon.


    The terrifying power was activated, and Ye Yun forcibly compressed the huge body of the evil monster dragon into only a few feet in size.


    The Evil Demon Dragon was very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do.


    It finally experienced the horror of Zulong now.


    The evil demon dragon didn''t give in, looked at Ye Yun, and said viciously: "Master Zulong, why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Don''t worry, I still have a few questions to ask..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Up to now, this evil beetle demon dragon is still a bit stubborn.


    I really can''t see the coffin without tears.


    The Evil Demon Dragon said coldly, "What exactly do you want to ask?"


    Ye Yun stretched out a finger and asked with a smile, "What''s going on with this ultimate dragon?"


    "Ask this?


    You better kill me now! To tell you the truth, my mouth is very hard, and I will not tell you any news. You should die! "


    The beetle evil demon dragon said viciously.


    After finishing speaking, a cold light flashed in its eyes, and it seemed to think of something, and added again: "Hmph, don''t think that you want to read my primordial spirit because of your strength, before you read it, I''ll blow myself up!"


    "Yes?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and calmly looked up and down the evil beetle demon dragon.


    This diabolical demon dragon... Could it have something to do with the Nine-Tailed Dragon?


    Otherwise, how could it leave a special prohibition to prevent snooping in its mind in advance?


    "The Evil Demon Dragon and the Nine-Tailed Dragon belong to the same era, so maybe there is something really related between the two..."


    Ye Yun guessed in his heart.


    Seeing that Ye Yun was indifferent to himself, the evil demon dragon provocatively said in a deep voice: "Lord Zulong, if you are worried that I will take your place in the future, you can kill me directly! This way you will not have any risk..."


    "You want to die so much? Could it be that you''re not afraid of death at all?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and he asked lightly.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the blood-queering demon dragon, one of the top ten super dragons.


    The blood-queering demon dragon can come back to life with just a drop of blood.


    Will the evil beetle demon dragon in front of me have similar methods?


    "Just keep guessing, if you don''t like me, kill me right now!"


    The Evil Monster Dragon closed his eyes and looked like he was going to die.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    As the saying goes, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    It''s really a bit difficult for the Evil Demon Dragon to be so afraid of death.


    Ye Yun thought for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand, and there was an extra piece of soul-cultivating wood in his hand.


    This section of the tree for raising the soul holds the soul of the evil beetle demon dragon in the original Jiuyou underground palace.


    A black giant dragon phantom emerged from the soul tree.


    "I''ve seen adults!"


    "Do you know it?"


    Ye Yun pointed with one hand to the evil beetle dragon road not far away.


    The illusory beetle demon dragon turned around and looked at the real beetle demon dragon, his eyes dazed for a while.


    It seems familiar, but I can''t remember.


    At this moment, the Evil Beetle Demon Dragon with its eyes closed suddenly opened its eyes when it heard a familiar voice.


    "Second brother?"


    The evil beetle demon dragon looked at the illusory beetle evil demon dragon in disbelief, with a very excited expression.


    "you know me?"


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon asked in confusion.


    "You are my second younger brother, my second younger brother. I didn''t expect...you are still alive!"


    The Evil Demon Dragon shouted excitedly.


    Immediately after that, it seemed to have found something, and shouted loudly: "No, second brother, where is your body?"


    "My body has been petrified, and now only this remnant remains..."


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon looked sad and sighed softly.


    "Master Zulong, where did you find the soul of my second brother?"


    The evil demon dragon looked at Ye Yun and asked urgently.

 Chapter 1184： Ultimate Dragons Plan

    "In the secret realm of the Jiuyou Underground Palace outside this continent, your second brother was sealed in the body by the Jiuyou Emperor Zun from the Divine Land. I rescued it..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He also did not expect that the Evil Beetle Demon Dragon in the Soul Raising Wood was actually the brother of the Evil Beetle Demon Dragon in this small world.


    What a coincidence.


    "Is this Jiuyou Emperor Zun the **** of the Divine Land?"


    The evil demon dragon''s eyes flashed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Damn gods..."


    The Evil Demon Dragon roared in a low voice, and the expression on his face suddenly became a little complicated.


    Seeing the change in the demeanor in the eyes of the evil dragon, Ye Yun seemed to have thought of something, so he said with a smile: "Your brother''s body has been petrified, and now only this remnant of the soul is left attached to the soul tree. After a period of nourishment, it has grown a lot!"


    "It''s good that the soul is still there. One day, the second brother can choose another body..."


    The evil dragon sighed.


    "Are you really my big brother?"


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon asked hesitantly.


    Although its memory is incomplete, seeing the evil beetle demon dragon in front of it gives it an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Coupled with hearing the enthusiasm for himself in his words, he gradually began to believe in his heart.


    "Yes! Second brother, I am your big brother!"


    The Evil Demon Dragon sighed, with a trace of recourse in his eyes, and said slowly: "Second brother, you were stubborn and self-willed and didn''t want to participate in the ultimate dragon''s plan, so you ran out. You were caught and locked in the Shifang Dragon Prison. Now that so many years have passed, I thought you had already fallen, but I didn''t expect you to still have a trace of your soul left, you are extremely lucky..."


    When the Evil Demon Dragon said this, his voice was already a little weeping.


    It seems that some past events have made this evil beetle demon dragon who is not afraid of death also become very sad.


    Ye Yun let go of his hands, put his hands behind his back, and watched this scene calmly.


    This evil dragon...


    After all, he couldn''t escape from his palm.


    Therefore, now that the two brothers meet, it is better to give these two dragons a chance.


    After being freed from the restraints, the evil beetle demon dragon transformed into a black-robed youth, and charged towards the illusory evil beetle demon dragon excitedly.


    "Second brother, all our clansmen are dead, and now I''m the only one left alive, plus your remnant soul, woo woo..."


    Rushing to the soul-raising wood, the black-robed youth stretched out a hand and gently stroked the illusory beetle evil demon dragon, with a sad expression on his face, unable to cry.


    "Big Brother, what happened?


    Brother, I was once locked in my soul by the Dragon Slaying Sword of Emperor Jiuyou, and my memory is incomplete, and now I don''t remember many past events..."


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon asked at a loss.


    "Damn gods!"


    The black-robed youth retracted his arm and cursed viciously again.


    After he finished scolding, the expression on his face was cloudy and uncertain, and it became complicated again.


    "If I''m right, have you, the evil beetle dragon, already betrayed the dragon clan and took refuge in the gods of the divine soil?"


    Ye Yun said slowly from the side.


    "How did you know?"


    The black-robed youth looked at Ye Yun with a fluctuating expression.


    Unexpectedly, the new Zulong revealed this secret in his heart in one sentence.


    "This seal was set up by Dreamy Milong, and you people were killed by it... Dream Milong was the confidant of the previous Zulong, and it killed you, perhaps because you betrayed the Dragon Clan! Right?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, the illusory beetle demon dragon became anxious. It stared at the black-robed youth with a pair of huge dragon eyes, and asked in a trembling voice, "Brother, did my clan really betray the dragon clan?"


    Hearing this, the black-robed youth showed a painful expression on his face. He lowered his head and seemed unwilling to look at his younger brother. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "Yes, we betrayed the Dragon Clan!"


    "Brother, why did you betray the Dragon Clan?"


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon was excited, and suddenly roared loudly.


    "Why betray? Good question, second brother!


    The first one is because you didn''t want to participate in the ultimate dragon''s plan, second brother, and you were imprisoned in the Ten Directions Dragon Prison...


    The second one is because we, the Evil Demon Dragon Clan, have never been treated well by the major dragon clans. Such a dragon race, what''s the point of us staying? "


    The black-robed youth raised his head and roared loudly.


    "But that can''t be a reason for you to betray the Dragon Race? We are a race created by Lord Zulong..."


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon said in pain.


    The black-robed youth shook his head and said with a miserable smile: "Master Zulong has disappeared, the top ten super dragons are in civil war, and we have to continue to carry out the plan of the ultimate dragon... Witnessing the clan of Zun Zun go crazy, the second brother Ah! Do you think we can continue to stay in the dragon clan?"


    "What is this ultimate dragon plan?"


    asked the illusory beetle evil dragon.


    The black-robed youth glanced at Ye Yun and hesitated.


    "Let''s talk, there''s nothing I can''t say now, I have no ill intentions towards both of you brothers..."


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    The black-robed youth took a deep breath and finally made up his mind at this moment, he said slowly: "This is a top-secret plan made by Master Zulong himself. He feels that the ten super dragons are still not strong enough to resist the divine soil in the future. Therefore, we wanted to create an ultimate dragon, and we, the evil dragon, which is not welcome by the dragon family, took on this glorious and heavy mission..."


    "Brother, did this plan succeed in the end?"


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon asked quickly.


    "It''s a failure, because all the clansmen died, but after I died, I came back to life, and this became the real ultimate dragon..."


    The black-robed youth sighed.


    Although he has become the ultimate dragon, he has no joy in his heart at this moment.


    "Could it be that the so-called ultimate dragon plan is to let the evil dragon clan integrate those strange energies?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Forget it, Dream Milong, as the executive and supervisor, once borrowed a mysterious scabbard from Lord Zulong. From this scabbard, it gained some strange power, and then injected it into the lake. among.


    Of course, there are other substances in this lake that Master Zulong personally arranged, the origin is unknown, many of us bathe in the lake water every day, absorb all kinds of energy inside, and at the same time practice a set of exercises handed down by Master Zulong..."


    The black-robed youth said slowly.


    "What technique?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked with interest.


    "This set of exercises was created by Master Zulong himself.


    It is said that Lord Zulong did not have a complete deduction at that time, so he did not have a name, but Lord Fantasy Milong made up a name for it and called it his self-defeating dragon art. "


    The black-robed youth said.


    Is he self-defeating dragon art?


    Hearing this, Ye Yun''s expression changed slightly.


    Yun Xiao practiced his Self-Transforming Dragon Art.


    However, this dreamy dragon called this incomplete set of exercises handed down by Zulong as his self-defeating dragon art.


    The names of these two exercises are so similar, could it be... Is there any special connection between them?


    "My Shenlong Sect also has a secret method, which uses blood essence to enhance its own strength. It is called the Anti-Dragon Art. Is there any connection between the three?"


    A thought suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s mind.


    ¡­


    (I have been in poor physical condition recently, and I am in the process of training. I have two updates today. Good night, book friends~)

 Chapter 1185： He is self-defeating

    "Could it be that this is his self-defeating dragon art, and you later supplemented it?"


    Ye Yun looked at the black-robed youth and asked slowly.


    The exercises that the Evil Demon Dragon Clan cultivated back then were not fully deduced by even Zulong, which meant that the concept of the ultimate dragon was only at a theoretical stage.


    However, now this evil dragon has become the ultimate dragon, which means that after he died once, he may have experienced some great opportunities and successfully completed this exercise.


    "Maybe it''s not complete, I only completed a small part, so I have achieved today''s ultimate dragon..."


    The black-robed youth thought for a while and said.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and said, "Show me this set of exercises."


    "I''m afraid this is not right?"


    The black-robed youth shook his head slightly and refused directly.


    This is the ultimate secret.


    This mysterious and magical technique can make the dragon family become the ultimate dragon, even surpassing the ten most powerful super dragons in the dragon family.


    You can see the horror of this technique.


    How could he pass it on to others at will?


    Even the new Zulong, he didn''t want to spread it out.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Yun sneered: "No matter how the ultimate dragon evolves, it can''t surpass Zulong, what have you to worry about? Now, do you have to force me to use coercion to deal with you?"


    "Brother, this is Master Zulong, don''t be too aggressive, but pay attention to your tone and manner!"


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon said eagerly.


    The black-robed youth turned around and said solemnly: "Second brother, this practice is really involved too much. I don''t want this newly appointed Lord Zulong to be involved in the whirlpool again..."


    "Brother, what do you say, is there any danger in taking out this practice at this moment?"


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon couldn''t help asking cautiously.


    "I don''t know too well, but the Dream Milong once said that this practice involves the fate of the dragon family and cannot be mentioned to anyone..."


    The black-robed youth said solemnly.


    "Evil Demon Dragon, is it because you have strange energy in your body that you are so confident?


    To tell you the truth, if I wanted to kill you, it would be so easy! Bao Zhun will not give you a chance to be reborn again, do you believe it? "


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and slowly drew out the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    The terrifying aura of the Heaven Slaying Sword permeated the surrounding void.


    The young man in black robe suddenly changed his face.


    He felt countless sword qi of destruction hovering around the pores on the surface of his body, and it seemed that he could enter it at any time.


    And the strange energy in his body once made him proud¡ª


    At this moment, they have shrunk into a ball and shivered.


    "You... what kind of sword are you, it''s so terrifying, it can restrain the strange energy in my body?"


    The black-robed youth was shocked.


    If the strange energy in the body is removed, then after he dies, there will be no chance to be reborn again.


    That is to say.


    With this terrifying sword, the newly appointed Lord Zulong can completely kill him.


    Ye Yun''s expression was indifferent, his eyes were bright, and he said slowly: "This sword can slay everything in the world! Evil dragon, what is the point of the strange energy of the scabbard of your blood-slaying sword?"


    "You actually know the blood-killing evil sword?"


    The black-robed youth''s expression changed drastically again, and he asked in shock.


    "of course I know."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, pointed his sword at the black-robed youth, and said with a sneer, "If I, as Zulong, don''t even know this sword, wouldn''t it be a loss of identity?"


    "Hey, I actually don''t know what this sword is, but Lord Dream Milong once mentioned that the strange scabbard came from a blood-slaying evil sword...


    Since a scabbard is so terrifying, this blood-killing evil sword... I think it will be even more terrifying, right? "


    The black-robed youth sighed, his momentum changed drastically, and his whole person became less powerful.


    He suddenly discovered that the Lord Zulong in front of him was very powerful.


    It seems that to some extent, it has surpassed the ancestors of the previous generation.


    Ye Yun chuckled: "The blood-killing evil sword is not as good as my sword."


    "Yeah, I believe it..."


    The black-robed youth sighed sadly, obediently took out a jade slip, pressed it lightly on his forehead, injected the entire exercise into it, and handed it to Ye Yun.


    "His self-defeating dragon art is in this jade slip..."


    "Okay!"


    Ye Yun nodded, reached out and took Yujian over.


    Divine Consciousness was injected into it, and he read the exercise in an instant.


    After reading it, Ye Yun''s face was a little uncertain.


    He is self-defeating dragon art¡ª


    Completely different from his Self-Transforming Dragon Art, two different cultivation routes that are almost diametrically opposite.


    Although different.


    But it seems to be able to see that his self-defeating dragon art seems to come from his self-transforming dragon art.


    "This should be... Zulong deduced it backwards based on his self-transforming dragon art?"


    A thought emerged in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Even if he is the previous Zulong, if he deduces this kind of exercise, he cannot do it overnight.


    From Ye Yun''s point of view, the level of this exercise has reached the **** level.


    Ye Yun looked at his self-defeating dragon art again, and only then discovered that Shenlongzong''s anti-dragon art seemed to be a little similar to his self-defeating dragon art.


    "Reverse Dragon Art, could it be born out of his Self Adverse Dragon Art?"


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun felt a little unbelievable in his heart.


    If the Anti-Dragon Jue comes from his self-defeating Dragon Jue, then who is the first-generation patriarch of the Shenlong Sect?


    What kind of special relationship does he have with the Dragon Clan?


    "This is his self-transforming dragon art, apart from your evil dragon clan, does anyone else know this art?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved, and he asked the black-robed youth.


    "There should be no one else except for Zulong and Dream Milong."


    The black-robed youth thought for a while and said.


    "Dream Dragon..."


    Ye Yun muttered four words softly, and became thoughtful.


    "Brother, when you betrayed the Dragon Clan, was someone secretly instigating it?"


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon suddenly asked.


    "That''s right..."


    The black-robed youth hesitated for a moment, then glanced at Ye Yun and nodded heavily.


    Due to the appearance of his second brother, in order to repay his kindness, and at the same time to retaliate against the gods of the gods, he has turned his back and truthfully told many of the secrets he knew.


    Since so much has been said, there is no need to hide everything.


    Although there are many reasons to betray the dragon clan, they will never be able to take that step if no one encourages them.


    "Who is this person?"


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon asked eagerly.


    At this time, Ye Yun also looked at him at a glance... He also wanted to know the answer.


    After all, in his heart, the nine-tailed dragon has long been delineated.


    The black-robed youth sighed and said softly, "Second brother, this person is one of the ten great dragons, can you guess who it is?"


    "Is it a nine-tailed dragon?"


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon thought for a while, and then said.


    "How did you think it was it?"


    The black-robed youth asked back.


    "Nine-tailed Shenlong has always been alone and is extremely mysterious. It is said that it has a special relationship with Lord Zulong. Lord Zulong has always been very accommodating to it..."


    The phantom Evil Divine Dragon thought for a while and said.


    "Second brother, you guessed wrong, it''s not the nine-tailed dragon, but the star dragon..."


    The black-robed youth sighed.


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon was startled, and quickly asked: "The star dragon, how can it be this adult?"


    "Second brother, the star dragon in your mouth has a great plan, and has long since colluded with the gods of the gods."


    The black-robed youth shook his head, his eyes flashed, and he said ironically.


    "Oh, I really know people but don''t know their faces and don''t know their hearts!"


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon also sighed, his expression a little sad.


    Hearing the conversation between the two brothers, Ye Yun nodded calmly.


    Ye Yun has always had such speculation about the star dragon''s betrayal of the dragon clan, and now it is finally a real hammer.

 Chapter 1186： you stay with me for now

    According to the words of Xingchen Shenlong in the small world of Xiantang.


    The star dragon, one of the top ten super dragons, has a seven-star mark on its forehead, and it seems that it has cultivated into some kind of magical power of a seven-star formation.


    Perhaps at the moment of successful cultivation, it has already fallen into a well-designed pit.


    Later, he was turned against by the Nine-Tailed Shenlong, which seemed to be a matter of course.


    The black-robed youth looked at Ye Yun, and asked with burning eyes: "Master Zulong, do you know¡ªwhere is that star dragon now? I''m going to kill this despicable villain!"


    "After the civil war between the top ten super dragons, almost all the super dragons disappeared. I don''t know if they are alive or dead..."


    Ye Yun shook his head gently.


    The black-robed youth clenched his fists and said angrily, "It''s abominable, I must find the star dragon with my own hands, nail it to the pillar of shame, and let it stink forever!"


    "You will have this chance..."


    Ye Yun smiled and said encouragingly: "Then you have to cultivate well and raise your realm to the realm of the emperor as soon as possible. After so many years, if the star dragon is still alive, I am afraid it is already in the realm of the emperor. for!"


    "God Emperor Realm?"


    The black-robed youth pondered for a few seconds, and then gritted his teeth and said, "It doesn''t matter, I am the ultimate dragon. In terms of level, I am far superior to a super dragon like the star dragon!"


    "Well, I have to say that the last Zulong''s idea of ??the ultimate dragon is really great, but he didn''t have the chance to see this great idea successfully realized on you..."


    Ye Yun said here and sighed.


    "Master Zulong!"


    The black-robed youth suddenly became excited, he strode forward and knelt in front of Ye Yun.


    "I was too arrogant before, and I offended Master Zulong, and please punish him!"


    Ye Yun smiled mildly, waved his hand, and said, "Get up, since you have spoken out all the secrets of the Evil Demon Dragon Clan without reservation, and you have justified the merits, I will not punish you! "


    "Oh..." The black-robed youth stood up straight, with a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    He was too arrogant before.


    It is so arrogant that even Lord Zulong doesn''t care, this kind of behavior is really stupid.


    "Lord Zulong, how is the Hidden Dragon Continent now, and what about my dragon clan?"


    As if to ease the awkward atmosphere just now, the black-robed youth scratched his head and asked.


    He was locked in the seal for so long that he knew nothing of the outside world.


    "The dragon family no longer exists..."


    Ye Yun''s expression was desolate, his tone was low, and he slowly told the status quo of the Dragon Clan.


    After hearing this, the black-robed youth couldn''t help but be shocked, fell into a huge shock, and did not regain his senses for a long time.


    After a while.


    "Unexpectedly, in the Hidden Dragon Continent, the dragon clan is constantly being wiped out, and there is no divinity in the spiritual energy..."


    The black-robed youth took a deep breath and sighed heavily.


    "It''s true, but fortunately, the last Zulong left a curse, and the gods of the gods did not dare to set foot here."


    Ye Yun nodded solemnly.


    "Master Zulong, I want to go to Divine Land to see if I can find some clues about the star dragon!"


    The black-robed youth said respectfully.


    "Just stay with me for now!


    If you go to the Divine Land at this moment, the dragon-raising family will definitely find you immediately and arrest you..."


    Ye Yun looked at the black-robed youth and sighed: "Although you have reached the ultimate level of dragon, your realm is too weak, and your combat power has been reduced a lot. Nowadays, there are many monks in the realm of the gods in the gods, and you can''t be alone. against them!"


    "Hey, I originally thought I was strong, but I didn''t expect this world to change so fast, even if I forcibly promoted to the half-step **** emperor realm, it''s still not enough to see..."


    The black-robed youth became depressed.


    "Take your time, I will help you cultivate..."


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and patted the black-robed youth on the shoulder.


    He decided to give the worm dragon some resources for cultivation.


    Let it grow fast.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see, once he broke through to the realm of the **** emperor, what kind of level could the strength of this evil dragon that was promoted to the ultimate **** dragon finally reach?


    "Brother, if you can correct your mistakes, surrender to Lord Zulong, I am so happy..."


    The illusory beetle demon dragon, looking at the black-robed youth, also laughed happily at this time.


    "Second brother, your elder brother, I was a little confused before. Now the new Lord Zulong has completely cleared me, and I have also recognized the hypocrisy of the gods in the gods. From now on, I will be a new person..."


    The black-robed youth said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    The illusory beetle evil demon dragon nodded again and again, his face full of joy.


    "Your second brother''s soul is still very weak and needs to continue to be nourished in the soul tree..."


    Ye Yun took out a green bead, looked at the black-robed youth, and warned carefully: "You are the only ultimate dragon in this world, so please cultivate well in this small world, there are some resources I provide in it that can help you break through. To the God Emperor Realm!"


    The resources to cultivate to the God-Emperor realm?


    The black-robed youth was stunned for a moment, and then the expression on his face became excited.


    He is naturally very clear about how huge resources are needed to cultivate to the God Sovereign Realm.


    But this Lord Zulong actually provided him with so many resources, which is really an indescribable generosity.


    From the bottom of his heart, he was even more grateful to Ye Yun.


    Pfft!


    The black-robed youth knelt down and bowed his head respectfully, "Thank you, Lord Zulong!"


    "Get up!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, glanced at the black-robed youth, and asked again, "Did the star dragon do anything to you? For example, is there a seven-star formation in Yuanshen?"


    "No, Lord Zulong."


    The black-robed youth said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good, then you advance into this small world to cultivate!"


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and after giving an order, a green light enveloped the black-robed youth.


    next moment.


    The black-robed youth entered the small world.


    Afterwards, Ye Yun put away the Soul Cultivation Wood again and looked at the surrounding environment.


    There have been many cracks in this small world, and it seems that it can no longer withstand the third attack.


    Ye Yun quickly backed out.


    Then this small world was sealed up again.


    With a flick of his body, he broke through the void and returned to the carriage again.


    "Old Ancestor, what''s the mystery under this God of Creation?"


    Su Wanyi''s beautiful eyes flashed and she asked curiously.


    "Just some small discoveries."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and then shouted to the outside: "Xiaoma, go back to the ancient moon dynasty Shenlongzong ruins!"


    "Okay!"


    The **** horse agreed, stepped forward, and disappeared into the depths of the void in an instant.


    The reason why Ye Yun wanted to go back to the Shenlongzong ruins was because he wanted to go to the burial place of the ancestors of the Houshan dynasties.


    He has something to confirm.


    Looking at Su Wanyi, who was already the true god, Ye Yun''s expression changed, as if he remembered something.


    shuh¡­


    With a wave of his hand, the two of them appeared in a space.


    This is a god-level carriage. There are many small spaces in the compartment, which can be used for individual cultivation and storage of items.


    A huge wooden barrel suddenly appeared in this space.


    Then Ye Yun took out a small bottle, grumbled, and poured a lot of bright red liquid into the bucket.


    "Ancestral Dragon blood essence..."


    Seeing this bright red liquid, Su Wanyi was shocked.


    This terrifying man suddenly took out a large bucket and poured out so much Ancestral Dragon blood essence¡ª


    What is he trying to do?


    "Su Wanyi, you have already broken through to the realm of true gods. Now you can absorb the blood of the ancestor dragon once again. How much the blood of the ancestor dragon can be absorbed depends on your ability..."


    With his back to Su Wanyi, Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The skill of speaking.


    In the big wooden barrel, the blood was shining, and there was already a barrel full of Zulong blood.


    ¡­


    (Two chapters today, make up tomorrow, good night brothers~)

 Chapter 1187： Tombs of the First and Second Generation Patriarchs

    The blood of the ancestral dragon, bright red as jade, crystal clear, mysterious, rippling in the wooden barrel, exudes an unparalleled vigorous vitality.


    If it weren''t for the small space of the super-god-level carriage - once the aura of Zulong''s blood essence spreads out, I am afraid that there will be no creatures in the entire Cangnan Continent that can live under this aura.


    Even the top Eternal Realm cultivator in this continent can''t stop the repression of a breath.


    "Um?"


    Ye Yun turned around and was about to take back the small bottle. As if he saw some wonderful picture, his expression suddenly froze, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    On the opposite side, Su Wanyi, for some reason, blushed like a peach blossom, her jade hands rustled, and began to undress.


    "You little girl, it''s just a wooden bucket, it''s not a bath, what clothes are you taking off!"


    Ye Yun said quite amusingly.


    "Old Ancestor, the blood of Zulong''s blood is as red as xia, I''m worried that the robe will be dyed red..."


    Su Wanyi said shyly.


    The movements of her hands did not stop, the purple robe faded away, and her crystal-clear jade-like skin revealed the size of a slap.


    dyed red?


    What is the logic?


    Ye Yun''s head was big for a while, and he also deeply admired Su Wanyi''s brain circuit.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be so troublesome!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand impatiently, and the clothes on Su Wanyi''s body were put back on in an instant.


    "Su Wanyi, hurry up and get into the wooden barrel and absorb the blood of the ancestor dragon! Looking forward to your transformation..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Walking past Su Wanyi, he lightly patted her on the shoulder, showing an encouraging smile, and then disappeared into this small space with a flick of his body.


    Su Wanyi only felt her shoulders sink, and her whole body suddenly stiffened.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Looking at the empty small space, Su Wanyi sighed slightly inwardly.


    This terrifying man is really hard-hearted!


    Her lure plan just now failed.


    Becoming a disciple of the 298th generation of Shenlongzong, and then getting the protection of this man, was only one of her original plans.


    If you want to go a step further - you can form a Taoist companion with him.


    If she does, then... will she still be afraid of that guy outside?


    This time, Su Wanyi, a junior disciple of the Divine Dragon School of Possession, naturally wanted to leave the Cangnan Continent, go to the Divine Land outside to take a look, and then take advantage of the geographical advantage to dive down to practice seriously.


    One day, she will fight that guy in the Divine Land again.


    beat it.


    ¡­


    "Forget it, becoming his disciple is already very good. As for the Dao Companion, I don''t think about it, I''ll talk about it later..."


    Su Wanyi sighed in her heart and kept comforting herself like this, walking lightly and walking towards the wooden barrel.


    ¡­


    Whoosh!


    The **** horse pulled the carriage, and after galloping all the way, it finally came to the sky above the ancient moon dynasty Shenlongzong ruins.


    Ye Yun floated down alone and entered the back mountain of Shenlongzong.


    The back mountain has a strong prohibition and is usually hidden, so no one can find it here.


    Looking at the rows of tombs, old and new, neat and tidy, Ye Yun sighed softly.


    This is all the inheritance of Shenlongzong.


    From the first generation of patriarchs to the 297th generation.


    And Luo Li, the sect master of the 298th generation, met him here.


    The scene of the encounter was quite dramatic.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled.


    He also remembered the cute little appearance of Luo Li''s gray-faced girl at that time, and it was really pitiful - at that time, the senior sister disappeared, the junior brother was taken away, and she was the only one left.


    The suzerain, the weakest chicken in history, was also preparing to dissolve the Shenlong Sect and escaped alone.


    The Shenlong Sect at that time was in jeopardy.


    The moment of demise has come.


    Ye Yun restrained his smile, put his hands on his back, walked slowly, and walked all the way to his tomb.


    This tomb is still open, the soil is surging, the weeds are overgrown, and it looks messy.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    The tomb disappeared completely, and the ground was so smooth that there was not even a single blade of grass.


    Why do it.


    Ye Yun naturally felt that he had come back to life again, and he should not build a tomb anymore.


    With a glance, Ye Yun saw the twelfth tomb.


    This is his master''s tomb.


    Ye Yun came back from the ancient tomb that day. Although he was extremely powerful, he did not scan the situation in the tomb.


    This is also out of respect for the deceased.


    Now that he is back, Ye Yun wants to verify the conjecture in his heart.


    "Master''s tomb is really empty..."


    After exploring, Ye Yun rubbed his eyebrows, and a stone in his heart finally fell.


    The Cangming Hall Master of the Ten Thousand Demons Temple is indeed his master.


    From the monk with the blood of the dragon to the black spider, the complex experience of the master''s reincarnation is really difficult to describe.


    but.


    Fortunately, the master is still alive, and he is lucky that he did not fall into the catastrophe one hundred thousand years ago.


    call¡­


    Ye Yun let out a light breath, his expression relaxed.


    So he looked at the other eleven tombs.


    This is the tomb of the ancestors of the first to eleventh generations of Shenlongzong.


    Ye Yun thought of something, and suddenly looked solemn, put his hands together, and muttered to himself: "Patriarchs of all dynasties, because things happened for a reason, please forgive the disciple''s unfilial piety..."


    After talking about a stick of incense like this, Ye Yun put down his hand and released a divine sense, sweeping towards the eleven ancient tombs.


    From the third tomb to the eleventh tomb, all the skeletons were placed in the coffins.


    This proves that the ancestors of the Shenlongzong of the past dynasties are indeed dead.


    However, Ye Yun was surprised.


    The tombs of the first and second-generation patriarchs were actually empty, with only one coffin buried in the soil.


    "Are these two ancestors not dead?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled in his heart.


    Looking at the two ancient tombs, Ye Yun began to search in his memory.


    There are not many records of Shenlongzong about the first and second generation of patriarchs.


    Especially the first-generation Patriarch, except for a Dao name, there is no record, it is extremely mysterious.


    "The first-generation patriarch has no name, the Taoist name is Menglongzi, and the second-generation patriarch has a name..."


    Ye Yun touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    According to his current guess, if the two ancestors did not die, they might have gone to the Divine Land.


    after all.


    These two ancestors have the potential to break through to the real **** realm.


    Ye Yun walked to the first patriarch''s tombstone, lit a stick of incense, and kowtowed three times respectfully.


    By analogy, he burned a stick of incense for each generation of patriarchs and kowtowed three times to express his inner memory.


    After doing all this.


    Ye Yun walked out of the back mountain, closed the seal again, flashed his figure, and returned to the carriage.


    "The first-generation patriarch is the most mysterious, and his timeline is not known for the time being; however, the second-generation patriarch lived 100,000 years ago. If he successfully entered the Divine Land, according to the current progress, his cultivation base would be Perhaps it should also be above the God Venerable Realm¡­¡±


    Ye Yun drank a cup of tea and speculated secretly.


    In the future, when walking in the divine soil, Ye Yun is going to pay attention to see if the second-generation patriarch is still alive in the world.


    Ye Yun took out the jade slip given to him by the Evil Demon Dragon, and played with it gently in his hand, his eyes beating constantly.


    In the jade slip, it is his self-defeating dragon art that is recorded.


    This set of exercises was created by Zulong.


    Almost all of the Evil Demon Dragon Clan have practiced. As a supervisor, the Dreaming Dragon is no stranger to this exercise.


    Even if you don''t practice, at least you know it like the back of your hand.


    If the Divine Dragon Sect''s Reverse Dragon Art was born out of his self-defeating dragon art, then what is the relationship between the first-generation ancestor of the Divine Dragon Sect and the Fantasy Dragon?


    Dream Dragon.


    Fantasy dragon.


    There seems to be a connection between the two.


    "Menglongzi, the first-generation patriarch, could it be the bloodline left by the dreamy dragon in the world?"


    An astonishing guess emerged in Ye Yun''s heart.


    "Master, where are we going next?"


    The big dark horse''s words came from outside just at this time, interrupting Ye Yun''s meditation.


    "Go find Luo Li, I haven''t seen this little girl for a long time!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.

 Chapter 1188： Raku

    Hear Ye Yun''s words.


    The **** horse blinked and turned to look at the undead silkworm: "Senior Shencan, where is the head?"


    At this time, the undead silkworm looked at somewhere in the void and said with a smile, "Sect Master... at the moment in the Chitian Dynasty."


    "Then I know, the Chitian Dynasty and the Oracle Dynasty are next to each other, and it''s not too far away."


    The big dark horse smiled, pulled the carriage and galloped away.


    It has not yet broken through to the real **** realm, and the consciousness is not so terrifying, so I don''t know where the head of Luo Li is.


    Ye Yun looked at a small space inside the carriage with a smile on his face.


    Su Wanyi went well.


    According to the current progress, in the end, the blood concentration of the ancestor dragon in this little girl''s body should be improved a lot.


    "This Su Wanyi has always been dignified and generous, why did she lose her temper when she saw so many ancestral dragon essence and blood today?"


    Ye Yun touched his chin, and a thought suddenly came to his mind.


    Fortunately, he stopped quickly, otherwise, if he turned around slowly, she would be...


    "Forget it, it is said that children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and the younger generation can''t manage so much. Let her absorb the blood of the ancestors first."


    Ye Yun shook his head, and after eliminating distracting thoughts, he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    ¡­


    Scarlet Empire.


    In a wild mountain belly in the southeastern borderland.


    A stunning girl in a goose-yellow robe, like a dragon, is galloping fast.


    Behind her, there was a group of people chasing after her.


    "These damned guys have been chasing them for so long, and they still haven''t gotten rid of them..."


    Luo Li glanced back, her little face showing embarrassment.


    Among the group of chasing soldiers behind, there are three monks in the life and death realm, and the rest are monks on the eighth and nineth floor of the destiny realm.


    These people are all monster monks.


    Their overall strength is indeed stronger than that of Luo Li, a little monk on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm.


    The reason why these people were chasing after her was because Luo Li met a young man from a demon clan who coveted her beauty three days ago. When she got angry at that time, she was killed by Luo Li with a single sword.


    after all.


    In terms of Luo Li''s combat power, killing a demon clan on the ninth floor of the Destiny Realm is not difficult.


    But this monster man seems to have a lot of origins. Not long after he was killed, the chasing soldiers caught up.


    Luo Li came out to experience, naturally she wouldn''t touch the egg with the stone.


    In addition, she has always been smart and good at escaping, so even if the opponent is stronger than her, there is no way to take her for a while.


    Luo Li''s body is also extremely strong and has a long stamina, so after three days of running away, the group never caught up with her.


    Luo Li complained a few words and continued to flee quickly.


    Although she also knew that she was protected by the undead silkworm, Luo Li did not want to use this relationship.


    The ancestors let three of their brothers and sisters come out to experience. If everything is protected by the undead silkworm, then the original intention of the experience will be lost.


    Luo Li is a very strong girl, so she will never come out to rescue her when she is not in a life-and-death crisis.


    "This is so special!


    How can this little girl have such good endurance? It''s even better than our demon clan''s physical strength! "


    Among the chasing soldiers in the rear, a black-faced man with a life and death situation wiped the sweat from his forehead and cursed in shame and annoyance.


    "This little girl can kill my clan''s young master with the seventh level of the destiny, her strength should not be underestimated..."


    Another big man with a round face said bitterly.


    "In any case, we have to catch this little girl! By the way, there is also the young master''s storage ring, which is said to have been taken away by this little girl!"


    The black-faced man clenched his fists tightly, and his whole body was full of blue veins, and he was extremely angry.


    "I understand that this storage ring is indeed very important..."


    The round-faced man nodded.


    After saying this, the expression on his face became more and more solemn.


    without any exaggeration.


    In this storage ring, there is an extremely precious thing, which is far more important than the young master in the clan.


    After all, there are more than a dozen sons under the knee of the old patriarch.


    Without such one, it would not affect the succession of the lineage.


    ¡­


    The crowd stopped talking and continued to chase after him.


    And Luo Li in front of him brought the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon to the extreme, turning into phantoms of the Divine Dragon, flickering from east to west, fleeing quickly.


    She kept changing positions, trying to get rid of the pursuers.


    After half an hour.


    A grin suddenly appeared on the face of the black-faced man.


    "Haha, God really helped me, this little girl ran to the Suyan clan without realizing it!"


    "Hey, the Huan clan has always been on good terms with my Ice Fire Wolf clan, so they can intercept this little girl in front of me!"


    The round-faced man also laughed.


    call!


    He waved his hand violently, and a beam of light was released from his hand.


    This beam of light turned into an illusory ice and fire wolf in midair. The head wolf has two heads, one ice and one fire, showing two different colors.


    "Ow¡ª"


    The illusory ice and fire wolf roared in mid-air and rumbling into the distance.


    Luo Li, who was running for her life, was also taken aback by the momentum, but she found that the pursuers behind her did not close the distance, so she felt relieved.


    "These guys, suddenly released such a signal, shouldn''t there be any rescue soldiers nearby?"


    Luo Li thought anxiously.


    She used the Divine Dragon Nine Transformations to continue to flee, but within half a cup of tea, hundreds of people flew from the opposite three directions.


    More than half of the comers are demon monks in the Destiny Realm, and less than half are demons in the Life and Death Realm.


    "It''s over, I really moved the rescuers... This is good, I was blocked by others all of a sudden!"


    Luo Li froze in an instant, her face as cold as snow.


    There are too many opponents this time, and if she wants to escape, it will become extremely slim.


    The chasing soldiers from behind arrived in an instant.


    "You little girl, why don''t you keep running away?"


    As soon as he came near, the black-faced man was so angry that his teeth hurt, and he cursed angrily.


    Luo Li''s face was covered with frost, and she couldn''t help scolding: "Bah! You guys are so shameless, you even found so many helpers for me, a little monk in the destiny realm!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The big black-faced man laughed loudly, and cupped his fists in front of the strong men of the Huan clan in the distance.


    "Thank you all brothers. In the future, as long as there is any dispatch from the scorpion clan, my ice and fire wolf clan will definitely go through fire and water, and die!"


    "Brother, why are you chasing a little **** the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm?"


    A middle-aged man headed out of the Suyan clan walked out, clasped his fists with both hands, and asked politely with a smile.


    "This little girl killed the thirteenth son of the old patriarch and stole the storage ring!"


    The black-faced man said angrily.


    "En!"


    The middle-aged man nodded with a strange gleam in his eyes, and asked curiously, "Brother, you have so many lives and deaths, have you not even caught up with a little girl from the destiny?"


    The black-faced man froze, and said embarrassingly: "I don''t know where this little girl jumped out from. She has a good body and is as fast as the wind, and it is as fast as electricity. It is really difficult for us to catch up..."


    "Oh!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, looked at Luo Li again, his face was indifferent, and he said lightly: "You little girl, you are dying, why don''t you hand over the storage ring?"


    "Hand over?"


    Luo Li snorted coldly, raised the storage ring, and said angrily, "My ancestors asked us to collect resources, and you asked my aunt to take out the things we got, how is that possible?"


    "Haha!" Her remarks immediately caused laughter from the surrounding monster powerhouses.


    "Humph!"


    The black-faced man waved his fists with a ferocious expression, and threatened: "I said little girl, your mouth is really hard! So many of us who are strong in the realm of life and death have set up a net of heaven and earth to surround you, and you can''t get your wings to fly. Don''t you feel scared at all? do not have it?"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Luo Li smiled, and a sense of consciousness suddenly flew out and fell directly into the storage ring.

 Chapter 1189： mysterious ring

    As the suzerain of the Shenlong Sect, the youngest Luo Li has always been a big kid, flexible and smooth, and very clever.


    These people are chasing after her, and now they have blocked her here. They don''t seem to care about killing people, but they place so much importance on a storage ring.


    This made Luo Li puzzled.


    "There must be some treasure in this storage ring..."


    Luo Li thought secretly.


    Her divine sense entered the storage ring and quickly scanned it, but found nothing particularly valuable.


    There are many spiritual stones in the ring, and the rest are some spiritual herbs, medicinal herbs, dozens of magic weapons, and some messy sundries.


    These magic treasures are not of high grade, and the best one is a royal low-grade treasure.


    A treasure of the royal class¡ª


    Could it be that these people from the Ice and Fire Wolf can turn a blind eye to the death of the young master of the demon clan?


    Lori didn''t believe it.


    There must be something of great value in the storage ring, and she has not recognized it for the time being.


    Above the void.


    A black carriage appeared without warning.


    The many monsters on the carriage looked indignant when they saw the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect being besieged, and could not wait to rush down immediately and devour the people below.


    Fortunately, Ye Yun''s voice transmission made these monsters calm down.


    "This little clever ghost..."


    Seeing the suspicious look on Luo Li''s face, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    There is no doubt that Luo Li also saw the mystery of this ring, and now she has invested her spiritual sense in it and is looking for the valuables these people are looking for in the ring.


    next moment.


    Ye Yun saw Luo Li''s eyeballs turning, and the suspicious color became stronger, and it seemed that there was nothing to gain.


    "I''m talking about the seniors in the realm of life and death..."


    Luo Li raised the storage ring, looked at the many experts in the realm of life and death, and giggled: "The ring can be given to you, but I want to bring something out, what do you think?"


    "What a big darling, in front of so many strong people, how dare you put forward conditions?"


    The black-faced man said angrily.


    "Is there anything you don''t dare to offer?"


    Luo Li smiled coldly, then suddenly took out another storage ring and threw it in front of her.


    Bang!


    A sword light flashed.


    The Golden Dragon Sword in her hand was chopped off, and the ring was shattered with one sword.


    boom!


    The ring is broken.


    A powerful space force destroyed all the items in the ring.


    All the demon clan people were shocked.


    This girl, what a stubborn stubble!


    "Don''t be afraid, this is just another ring, the ring you want is still in my hand!"


    Luo Li smiled mischievously and shook her left hand.


    This small storage ring was destroyed by her, and it scared these people into this.


    It seems that there is really a mystery in the ring.


    "Little girl, you are cruel enough!"


    The round-faced man stared at Luo Li, a stern look flashed across his face, and he gritted his teeth.


    The middle-aged man of the Suan family couldn''t help but nodded when he saw this.


    This little girl from the human race, although her cultivation base is not high, is ruthless and ruthless in her actions, and she has the style of a generation of suzerain.


    but¡­


    The Sect Master of the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm is too weak?


    The middle-aged man shook his head with a smile, and finally excluded himself from this idea.


    Now they are only looking at the friendship of the Ice and Fire Wolf Clan before they intercept this little girl.


    As for this storage ring, even if there is a huge chance in it, it has nothing to do with them.


    but.


    People are always curious, and the middle-aged man is naturally curious about what is hidden in the ring.


    His eyes were always on the storage ring in Luo Li''s left hand, constantly scanning, and guessing in his heart.


    "Little girl!"


    The black-faced man tensed his face, let out a mouthful of foul breath, and said slowly, "You can take something out of the ring and return the ring to us, so we can spare your life..."


    Hearing this, the big round-faced man beside him thoughtfully and nodded lightly.


    He understood the meaning of the clan.


    There is at least one royal treasure in the Young Master''s storage ring.


    If this little girl was greedy for money, she would naturally not give up that imperial treasure.


    If you take out this imperial treasure, you can exchange for this ring, which is really the most cost-effective deal for them.


    As long as you get the ring, and then kill the killer, kill this little girl to relieve the hatred in her heart.


    "Do you count?"


    Luo Li blinked, waved the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword in her hand, and asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, we are all strongmen in the life and death realm of the Ice and Fire Wolf clan. How can we go back on our word in front of you, a little cultivator in the destiny realm?"


    The black-faced man said with a cold face.


    "That''s good, I''ll trust you for once!"


    Luo Li rolled her eyes and agreed with a smile.


    Seeing that this little girl was surrounded by a group of enemies, yet so calm, the middle-aged man of the Suyan clan''s expression moved, and he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    but.


    Is this little girl''s brain flooded?


    Such conditions, with hidden secrets, can you agree to it in one go?


    As long as the ring is in hand, how could the powerhouse of the Ice Fire Wolf Clan pass up the chance to kill her?


    This little girl is so naive.


    Swish!


    At this moment, Luo Li''s mana was projected into the ring, turned into a big mana hand, and grabbed the only imperial treasure.


    This is an octagonal sledgehammer, purple-gold and majestic.


    "She really chose this royal treasure..."


    The black-faced man was overjoyed and exchanged glances with the round-faced man calmly.


    It doesn''t matter if this imperial treasure is taken away by this little girl.


    After getting the ring and killing this little girl, this treasure can come back again.


    Luo Li was holding the ring in her left hand, the Golden Dragon Sword in her right, and a big mana hand in front of her was holding a purple-gold sledgehammer. The three hands were full, giving people a very funny feeling.


    "This treasure has reached the imperial level, it seems pretty good?"


    Luo Li muttered to herself, her expression showing excitement, and there seemed to be a trace of doubt.


    "Little girl, are you still satisfied with this imperial treasure? To tell you the truth, this is already the best quality treasure in my young master''s ring!"


    The black-faced man shouted anxiously.


    "Are you sure... I can really take this imperial treasure?"


    Luo Li glanced over.


    "Take it, a mere royal treasure, I have some in the Ice Fire Wolf clan..."


    The black-faced man waved his sleeves and said deliberately lightly.


    "Tsk tsk, rich and powerful...


    But this is an imperial treasure, it is too precious, I think it¡¯s better to forget it, take one that is almost¡­¡±


    Luo Li shook her head, said something to herself, then put the mana big hand back into the ring, and put the purple gold octagonal hammer back.


    This¡­


    Seeing this, the black-faced man almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    This little girl doesn''t want to keep the best royal treasures. Isn''t there a hole in her head?


    "Little girl, you don''t need to change, my Ice Fire Wolf clan is so ruthless, you can just take that imperial treasure!"


    The black-faced man resisted the anger in his heart, maintained the demeanor of an expert, and said lightly.


    "No need, I''ll change another one..."


    Lori shook his head.


    Swish!


    The big mana appeared in front of her again, this time holding a bottle of medicine pill in her hand.


    This is a bottle of heavenly middle grade medicine pill, which is the best of all medicine pills in the ring.


    When the black-faced man saw this bottle of medicinal herbs, his eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "This nine-turn spiritual blood pill is not bad, it will be very helpful for you, a little cultivator in the destiny realm, to train your physical body..."


    "Yes, little girl, Jiuzhuan Lingxue Pill is of high quality and will help you even more in the future."


    The round-faced man was also full of smiles, echoing again and again.


    ¡­


    (Three chapters today, two more chapters tonight)

 Chapter 1190： white paper lantern

    Luo Li''s pupils shrank, and she spat in embarrassment: "You two seniors in the realm of life and death, are you trying to bully me, a little cultivator in the realm of destiny?"


    "Little girl, what nonsense are you talking about, how could we bully you with such a high status?"


    The black-faced man was anxious, for fear that Luo Lijian would cut the ring, so he quickly denied it.


    "This nine-turn spiritual blood pill... If I guessed correctly, it should be the supreme elixir for demon monks to temper their bodies. As a human monk, what''s the use of it?"


    Luo Li shook her head and said with a playful expression.


    Black-faced man: "¡­"


    The big man with the round face: "..."


    Even the middle-aged man of the Huan family was speechless at this moment.


    This little girl is really a ghost.


    Although Jiuzhuan Lingxue Pill has little effect on human monks, it is not completely useless.


    But this little girl doesn''t seem to appreciate it.


    "Hey-hey¡­"


    Luo Li smiled smugly, stuffed the Jiuzhuan Lingxue Pill back into the storage ring, and grabbed something from it again.


    It seems that medicinal pills are not what the Ice Fire Wolf Clan is concerned about.


    Therefore, this time Luo Li took out a magic weapon of the worst quality from the ring.


    A low-grade sword.


    Shaking the sword in Mana Da''s hand, Luo Li smiled and asked tentatively, "I don''t know what the seniors think about this sword?"


    "What''s the matter, this little girl is obviously trying to trick us!"


    The black-faced man suddenly woke up, and he silently sent a sound transmission to the round-faced man.


    "Don''t panic, we just need to keep the caliber the same. What other waves can she make?"


    The round-faced man smiled lightly.


    The black-faced man understood, then looked at Luo Li, and said kindly: "Girl, as long as you like this sword, it means it has a destiny with you, if you take this sword away, we don''t care, anyway, before The royal treasure... you didn''t like it, did you?"


    "Yes?"


    Luo Li rolled her eyes, and a strange elf look appeared on her face.


    She looked at the middle-aged man and asked with a polite smile, "Senior of the Suan family, do you think it is necessary for me to take back this low-grade sword?"


    Seeing that this little girl actually brought the misfortune to him again, the middle-aged man couldn''t help rubbing his sore eyebrows, and said angrily, "As you wish!"


    "Forget it, the quality of this sword is too bad, I don''t want it for nothing!"


    Luo Li''s expression suddenly turned cold, and she turned her face when she said she turned her face. In a blink of an eye, she shoved the sword back again.


    Seeing Luo Li''s shirk repeatedly, the black-faced man was also a little annoyed.


    "You little girl, can you be more efficient in doing things? Don''t blame me for waiting, if you keep on procrastinating like this!"


    His tiger body was shocked, his expression was fierce, and he said in a sharp tone.


    "Don''t worry, seniors, let me take a look..."


    Luo Li''s expression was determined, and she once again put her consciousness into the ring.


    There are a lot of things in the ring, but through the previous trials, she did not find the thing that the people of the Ice Fire Wolf Clan cared about.


    "What will it be?"


    Luo Li''s thoughts turned sharply, and she quickly swept around in the ring.


    Generally speaking, treasures are the most suspect.


    But she took the best emperor-level treasure and the worst earth-level treasure, but she didn''t really try it out.


    Later, she took out another bottle of medicinal herbs, which was not the right way at all.


    "what is that?"


    Luo Li''s eyes flashed, and suddenly in the corner of the storage ring space, she saw a string of white paper lanterns.


    The lantern is made of paper, it is not a magic weapon, it is just an ordinary white paper lantern.


    However, such an ordinary lantern was regarded as a treasure by the young master of the demon clan and placed in the storage ring.


    What exactly is this?


    Luo Li''s consciousness fell on it, and she kept watching from left to right. After observing for a while, she didn''t see anything unusual.


    Just a bunch of ordinary white paper lanterns.


    Still the lamp.


    When it gets dark, a string of paper lanterns can be hung in front of the door.


    only.


    White paper lanterns, lying there alone, gloomy, always give people an ominous feeling.


    Fortunately, the candle in the paper lantern has not been lit now, so it stays quietly in the corner and is not conspicuous.


    "Maybe, there is something strange about this string of white paper lanterns..."


    Luo Li thought to herself.


    With a loud cry of mana, he grabbed the string of white paper lanterns.


    "This lamp is not bad, seniors, I want it!"


    Holding the string of white paper lanterns with Mana''s big hand, Luo Li looked at the few monks in the life and death realm of the Ice Fire Wolf clan, and said with a smile.


    As soon as this string of white paper lanterns appeared, the faces of the life and death realm powerhouses of the Ice Fire Wolf Clan suddenly changed.


    "Is this little girl doing it on purpose or is it just a stroke of luck?"


    The round-faced man had a gloomy expression, and quietly sent a sound transmission to the black-faced man.


    "Maybe it''s a stroke of luck?


    However, this little girl is very clever, maybe she is testing us on purpose..."


    The black-faced man frowned and analyzed.


    The big man with a round face was a little worried, and quietly said: "This white paper lantern is not any magic weapon. Once it is damaged, there is really nowhere to find it..."


    "No way, let''s hold on for now, otherwise this little girl will not know the importance of it, maybe she will destroy the lantern!"


    The black-faced man calmed down and reluctantly came up with a solution.


    Now, they all have an illusion.


    It''s like a urchin who doesn''t follow the world, holding a weapon that destroys the world in his small hands. Once it falls, all the creatures in this world will cease to exist.


    Rat thrower¡ª


    This is their current state of mind.


    When the middle-aged man of the Suyan clan saw the string of white paper lanterns, his expression changed slightly, his eyes flashed, and he seemed to recognize the origin of the white paper lanterns.


    However, he didn''t move.


    After all, the Suyan clan and the Ice and Fire Wolf clan had a deep friendship, and this string of white paper lanterns alone could not make him turn against the Ice and Fire Wolf clan.


    Luo Li had a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions, and through the middle-aged man, she vaguely noticed something.


    This string of inconspicuous white paper lanterns seems to have a long history.


    "Okay, according to the previous agreement, this string of white paper lanterns will belong to me, and the storage ring will be returned to you!"


    Luo Li smiled lightly and threw the storage ring in her hand to the black-faced man.


    "Do you really want this string of white paper lanterns?"


    The black-faced man grabbed the ring and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, my white paper lantern is good, and it''s not a magic weapon. It''s not even worth half a spirit stone. It''s worthless. If I take it away, you won''t feel bad, right?"


    Luo Li grabbed the string of white paper lanterns with her left hand, and with her right hand, she used the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword to gently stroke the lanterns with a harmless smile on her face.


    hiss!


    The life and death realm powerhouses of the Ice Fire Wolf clan saw this scene, their faces were terrifyingly gloomy, and they all gasped.


    The young master can die.


    But this string of white paper lanterns was something they had to take back no matter what.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain to the old patriarch.


    "Can I go?"


    Luo Li patted the white paper lantern with the Golden Dragon Sword and asked with a smile.


    Seeing that sharp sword, the white paper lantern may be cut open at any time, and the hearts of the black-faced man and the others are also suspended.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    "You go..."


    The black-faced man suddenly raised his head and looked at the eccentric Luo Li, and finally decided to let her go.


    "thanks!"


    Luo Li giggled, and her small and petite body turned into a golden dragon shadow, soaring into the sky, then turned around and fled away.


    In the valley, the powerhouses of the two demon clans looked at each other, and for a while there was a feeling of being played.

 Chapter 1191： Lingyuan Ghost River

    "Made! We were all played by this little girl!"


    The round-faced man suddenly had a grim expression, looking at the strong golden dragon shadow that disappeared in the distance, clenching his fists and hitting the air, cursing viciously in his mouth.


    "Oh, what can I do?


    The Linglong Lantern is in her hands, and we cannot attack her! "


    The black-faced man said angrily.


    The middle-aged man of the Suyan clan clasped his fists with both hands, and said with a gentle smile: "Two brothers, I never imagined that your Icefire Wolf clan would be able to get a Linglong Lantern, this is a rare thing!"


    "Good luck."


    The black-faced man smiled wryly and spread his hands, and said helplessly: "Unfortunately, luck can''t be good all the time, and now I have met such a cunning little girl like a fox, and even took this exquisite lamp away, we have no way to take her for a while. !"


    "Two brothers, then... how are you going to handle this?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and he asked softly.


    "Follow her first, and then think of a way..."


    The black-faced man sighed.


    The middle-aged man clasped his fists and nodded politely: "Alright, then we won''t bother you."


    "Thank you, brothers."


    The powerhouses of the Ice and Fire Wolf Clan bowed their hands in gratitude.


    The monks of the Sunyi clan set off one after another and fled away in an instant.


    These people from the Ice Fire Wolf clan also started to form and chased in the direction where Luo Li left.


    in the void.


    Ye Yun sat in the carriage and saw the whole process clearly.


    "Luoli, this child, is really a talented person with both wisdom and courage. He played such a large group of people into a daze, and finally successfully detected this string of white paper lanterns..."


    Ye Yun tapped his fingers with a smile on his face.


    "Master, the head of the sect is in danger, but he is calm and easy to handle. It''s really amazing!"


    Mu Qing pursed her lips and smiled.


    She came over and poured Ye Yun a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Ye Yun took a sip from the teacup, looked at Mu Qing, and smiled gently: "I''ve never heard of this so-called exquisite lamp, what impression do you have?"


    "Master, I have never heard of..."


    Mu Qing shook her head.


    The Scarlet Heaven Dynasty was too far away from the Profound Bird Sacred Sect, and she didn''t know anything about this place.


    "Well! Then let''s follow Luo Li and see how she figured out this..."


    Ye Yun smiled warmly, and sent out a spiritual thought to the big dark horse outside.


    The **** horse pulled the carriage and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    ...


    After flying a hundred miles away, everyone in the Suyan clan suddenly stopped.


    The middle-aged man at the head held his hands on his back and stared at a certain place in the sky, his face uncertain.


    At this time, a young man next to him came up and asked in a low voice, "Brother, this exquisite lantern is just a string of ordinary white paper lanterns, it has nothing to do with magic weapons, it looks very ordinary, what is this? So many powerhouses of the Ice and Fire Wolf Clan pursue them?"


    "Second brother, have you ever heard the legend of Lingyuan Guihe?"


    The middle-aged man still looked at the sky in the distance, his expression was still, and he said slowly.


    "Lingyuan Ghost River?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, then shook his head again: "I haven''t heard of it, what the **** is going on? Big brother."


    "There is a barren land in the northwest direction of the Emperor Chitian, where the spiritual energy is thin, the mountains are dense, the terrain is steep, and there is a big river winding between the mountains. This river is dry all the year round. Because it looks like a giant dragon, the people of my dynasty all put this river. The river is called the Dragon River, do you know that?"


    The middle-aged man asked softly.


    "Dragon River? I''ve heard of this, but it''s inaccessible there, there''s nothing to ask for, and basically no monks will go there..."


    The young man nodded, then scratched his head again, and asked curiously: "Brother, don''t you mean that this giant dragon river has something to do with the so-called Lingyuan ghost river?"


    "It does have a connection."


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked solemn, and said in a leisurely voice: "About 80,000 years ago, the Dragon River was suddenly shrouded in a thick fog. In the fog, there was the sound of a rushing river, which seemed to be dry. The river was filled with water again, which aroused the interest of many monks and went to investigate, but none of them came back..."


    "Is it so scary?"


    The young man was startled.


    "Shortly after the fog appeared, a mysterious blood **** sect appeared. They announced that there was a ghost river of Lingyuan in the fog, and on the night of the full moon, ghost blood ships would appear on the river. If there are monks holding Xueling Xianzhi, they can board the boat, enter the depths of Lingyuan Ghost River, and cast Xueling Xianzhi to satisfy one of their wishes. This wish can be a practice method or a A magic weapon, or longevity..."


    When the middle-aged man said this, he suddenly stopped.


    "Big brother, this Lingyuan Ghost River is too idealized, how can it meet all the needs of people!"


    The young man pouted and said incredulously.


    "This matter is really ridiculous, but people''s hearts are full of flesh and greed, so the propaganda concept of the Blood God Sect has attracted a lot of people. These people spent various costs to find the Blood Spirit Immortal Zhi, and in the moonlight When it was a round night, they all entered the fog."


    The middle-aged man said with a chuckle.


    To be honest, if someone from the Blood God Sect said that to him, he would naturally not believe it.


    It''s so ridiculous after all.


    Even the sects of the eternal level would not dare to say that.


    "Have these people fulfilled their wishes after entering the Lingyuan Ghost River?"


    The young man seemed to see something interesting and smiled.


    "Basically the entire army was wiped out, and no one came out..."


    The middle-aged man also laughed.


    "It''s so funny, isn''t this some kind of conspiracy of the Blood God Sect?"


    The young man asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say, the Lingyuan Ghost River was short-lived at that time, and after the fog dissipated, the Giant Dragon River was still dry, just like usual.


    In the past 80,000 years, Lingyuan Ghost River has never appeared again, and I can''t think of this exquisite lamp suddenly appearing in the world..."


    The middle-aged man shrugged and smiled.


    "Brother, what is the use of this exquisite lamp?"


    The young man asked in confusion.


    "This exquisite lamp was issued by the Blood God Sect. According to them, it can be regarded as a life-saving talisman!"


    The middle-aged man sighed.


    "If it''s a life-saving charm, why didn''t those people come out?"


    The young man sneered.


    "The blood **** taught people that after boarding the nether blood ship, hanging this exquisite lamp on the bow mast will ensure that you will never get lost in the fog..."


    The middle-aged man thought about it and said.


    "But this exquisite lantern is just a string of ordinary white paper lanterns, how could it possibly play a leading role as a magic weapon! At first glance, this Blood God Cult is a liar!"


    The young man sneered.


    "What you said also makes sense... Although Lingyuan Guihe is extremely absurd, there are still many people who believe in it and always want to realize their long-cherished wish through Lingyuan Guihe!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "Brother, Linglong Lantern suddenly appeared in the world. Could it be that the white fog has already risen from the Dragon River?"


    The young man rolled his eyes and suddenly asked with a thought.


    "Perhaps so."


    The middle-aged man nodded, turned to look in the direction where the Ice Fire Wolf clan lived, and said with a faint smile: "Their old patriarch, it is said that his lifespan is short, he must want to fight through the Lingyuan Ghost River?"


    "Humph! As soon as he enters Lingyuan Ghost River, he can only die quickly."


    The young man said unceremoniously.


    "I can''t say for sure. Who knows what the **** is Lingyuan Guihe River...?"


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, with deep interest in his eyes.


    (Two shifts are coming - brothers, Ann~)

 Chapter 1192： Ice and snow smart

    "Brother, do you have something to say?"


    The young man smiled.


    "I''m just guessing. After all, I''m also somewhat interested in Lingyuan Guihe!"


    The middle-aged man smiled proudly.


    The young man suddenly became anxious, grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm, and said shakingly, "Brother, that broken place is too weird. I heard that if you go there, you won''t be able to come back. You must not take this risk."


    "Don''t worry, how could I be so stupid?"


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly, looked at the distance in the void, and said softly: "I''m just interested, by the way, I want to see what the legendary ghost blood ship looks like, hehe..."


    "Brother, this matter is no trivial matter. Let''s go back and report it to the patriarch?"


    The young man let out a long sigh of relief, relaxed, and said after thinking for a while.


    "Indeed."


    The middle-aged man nodded, and with a wave of his hand, he led the crowd and disappeared into the depths of the sky.


    ...


    At this moment, Luo Li was already thousands of miles away.


    "The guys from the Ice Fire Wolf are really unwilling to give up, they still follow me from a distance, and they don''t seem to want to give up..."


    At a glance, Luo Li found some clues, and frowned tightly.


    Although he used the magic of the dragon to fly quickly over the mountains, Luo Li still held the mysterious string of white paper lanterns and the golden dragon sword in his left and right hands.


    Lori was wary.


    The guys from the Ice and Fire Wolf valued this ordinary string of white paper lanterns so much, it must be hiding some secrets.


    As long as she holds a white paper lantern, the people of the Ice and Fire Wolf clan will cast the mouse, and she will be safe for the time being.


    Thinking of this, she smiled slightly and changed direction.


    midair.


    A golden light phantom flashed past, and Luo Li continued to escape.


    A hundred miles away, a group of Ice and Fire Wolf were in hot pursuit.


    The black-faced man and the round-faced man at the head had extremely gloomy expressions, and they seemed to be on the verge of an emotional explosion.


    "This little girl is physically strong, if we continue to chase like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to bear it..."


    The black-faced man said in a deep voice.


    "Indeed, she holds the exquisite lantern, and she never forgets the threat for a moment. If she always follows like this, we are too passive!"


    The round-faced man smiled bitterly.


    "Yep¡­¡­"


    The black-faced man frowned slightly, and an idea suddenly came to his mind, he lowered his voice and said: "It''s better than this, I will follow her alone, you bring someone back to meet the patriarch, and give us the sacred artifact from our clan. How about getting out?"


    "Sky Ice Mirror?"


    The round-faced man was stunned for a moment, and then he said with anxiety: "This is a sacred artifact within the clan, which is extremely valuable... Can the patriarch lend it to us with confidence?"


    The black-faced man smiled mysteriously: "If you don''t borrow it, you won''t be able to catch that slippery little girl, right? Now none of us can take her, unless we use the Sky Ice Mirror to sneak up on her and hold her secretly, so that we can There is a chance to take back the Linglong Lantern!"


    "All right."


    The round-faced man thought for a moment and then understood.


    He didn''t hesitate, took the rest of the people with him, and left quickly.


    "Hey, now there are few people and the goal is small. If I follow that little girl by myself, I won''t attract the attention of others..."


    The black-faced man smiled and muttered to himself.


    Along the way, the girl was fortunately walking through the mountains and mountains, and no monks saw the exquisite lights.


    Therefore, it has not attracted the attention of other forces for the time being.


    Now that he has disappeared by himself, the little girl can''t find it, and will definitely put the Linglong lamp back into the storage ring.


    In this way, it will not attract the attention of others.


    When the clansmen invited back the Tianbing Mirror, they attacked secretly, fixed it, and then took out the Linglong Lamp from her storage ring.


    This was the best way he could think of at the moment.


    After restraining the breath all over his body, he opened a farther distance, and the black-faced big man followed Luo Li just like that.


    The black-faced man is very confident.


    He is a cultivator at the first level of life and death, and his strength is far superior to the opponent. If he deliberately hides his figure, no matter how cunning the little girl is, he will not be able to find himself at all.


    Luo Li, who was flying, swept away her consciousness and suddenly found that the group behind her was gone.


    Yes, there is no one left.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Luo Li blinked, her body froze in midair.


    The pupils shrank slightly, and in an instant, the Disillusionment Eye of the Sky was activated, which suddenly made her pupil strength increase amazingly.


    "Let me just say, how could the Ice Fire Wolf Clan give up this white paper lantern? It turned out that the large army was gone, so a black-faced guy was left to follow this girl..."


    Luo Li smiled calmly, and she understood in an instant.


    She is ice and snow smart, and has been extremely smooth in her experience in the world, so she immediately guessed all the changes that happened to the Ice and Fire Wolf clan.


    In Lori''s view.


    White paper lanterns, they will never give up.


    The reason for leaving a person is to better hide their whereabouts when tracking themselves.


    As for where the others went, it is very likely that the other party went to rescue soldiers.


    or.


    This black-faced man simply believed that he could easily take him down by himself.


    Luo Li turned around, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, hehe smiled and said: "The reason why he still dare not do it, so sneakily following behind him, must be afraid that I will destroy this white paper lantern, right?"


    After laughing.


    Luo Li put the white paper lantern in the storage ring, held the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword in one hand, and continued to fly forward.


    However, the flight speed was slightly slower than before.


    Gives a feeling of exhaustion.


    "This little girl, after a few days of running around for a long time, it seems that her physical strength is still a little weak..."


    The black-faced man in the back looked happy, and immediately accelerated.


    This little girl must have seen that no one was chasing behind, so she put the exquisite lamp in the storage ring.


    As such.


    The black-faced man is no longer worried, and the powerhouses of other forces have accidentally discovered Linglong Lantern.


    The previous plan is in perfect progress.


    "Maybe if I get close to her, I can directly take her down. After all, she is only on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm!"


    The black-faced man muttered to himself with excitement on his face.


    If he alone took down this little girl and retrieved the Linglong Lantern, then he would have made a great contribution in the clan.


    Think about it this way.


    The black-faced man immediately accelerated a bit and chased after Luo Li.


    "Good guy, it''s true that a mountain is taller than a mountain! This little girl Luo Li is going to dig a hole for this guy to jump..."


    Deep in the void.


    A black carriage was slowly flying in the void, and no one noticed.


    Sitting upright in the carriage, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing when he saw the scenes below, and expressed his appreciation for Luo Li''s actions.


    Although Luo Li was on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm, if she did her best to deal with the black-faced man on the first floor of the Life and Death Realm, she would definitely be more than 80% sure to kill him.


    "As expected of the Sect Master! This trick to lure the enemy into depth is really wonderful!"


    Mu Qing looked down, tsk tsk admiring.


    "Guess this little girl will kill that black-faced man?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Probably not?


    The head should also be interested in this white paper lantern, maybe he will capture him, and then force him to ask the origin and purpose of the white paper lantern..."


    Mu Qing pursed her lips and smiled.


    "You and I thought of going together, then let''s wait and see, let''s see if this little girl is as we expected..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and took a sip of tea calmly.

 Chapter 1193： Its called Linglong Lamp

    Luo Li''s speed is getting slower and slower.


    She deliberately forced sweat on her forehead and wiped it from time to time, making people feel that she was very tired.


    Such a show of weakness is more and more in line with the strength that she should have at the seventh level of the Destiny Realm.


    The black-faced man was chasing after him, getting closer and closer to Luo Li.


    Now the distance between the two is only about ten miles.


    "Is this guy still so careful?"


    Luo Li felt the distance silently, feeling a little helpless in her heart.


    She glanced at it and found that there was a boulder below where she could rest, so she fell down.


    Sitting cross-legged on the boulder, Luo Li put the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword on her knees, closed her eyes slightly, and pretended to start recovering.


    Time passed slowly.


    Accompanied by a ray of light quietly approaching.


    The black-faced man came suddenly, stretched out his palm silently, and quietly patted Luo Li.


    "coming!"


    Luo Li let out a sneer in her heart, grabbed the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword, the blood in her body burned rapidly, and the anti-dragon art was activated.


    In an instant, the combat power increased sixfold!


    Luo Li was already powerful and possessed the ability to leapfrog battles, but now she has become stronger after launching the Anti-Dragon Art.


    swoosh¡­


    She used the Shenlong Nine Transformation Technique, and instantly turned into several phantoms of Shenlong and scattered in all directions.


    The palm of the black-faced man was instantly emptied.


    "This girl... why is she reacting so fast?"


    The black-faced man was startled.


    chi chi...


    At this moment, the scattered dragon phantoms suddenly gathered again, and countless sword lights shot from all directions.


    "What a fast sword!"


    The black-faced man was secretly surprised. This little girl''s swordsmanship was so superb that it even posed a threat to him.


    However, he didn''t panic.


    Bang!


    The body shook lightly, and an icy cold air shot out from the body surface and spread to the surrounding.


    at the same time.


    Outside his body, a thick layer of silver ice armor suddenly appeared.


    The ice and fire wolf clan has magical powers of both ice and fire with a single palm.


    Extremely powerful.


    These white smoke-like cold air, dispersed in the air, can slow down the attack speed.


    That thick layer of ice armor allows him to resist attacks.


    The sword light swarmed the ground like mercury pouring out.


    Those terrifying cold air did affect the speed of Jianguang, but not too much.


    In the end, the sword light that came pouring in suddenly landed on the thick layer of ice armor.


    bang bang...


    A loud bang resounded throughout the void.


    boom!


    The powerful shock wave directly shattered the boulder below.


    All around, dirt rolled, trees fell, and smoke filled the sky.


    The sharp golden dragon sword was invincible, piercing the ice armor abruptly, leaving blood holes in the black-faced man.


    However, Luo Li''s cultivation level was, after all, a bit worse than his, and he was a monster, so this ferocious attack did not seriously injure the black-faced man.


    "what!"


    The black-faced man was in pain, and suddenly retreated quickly.


    "You are so ruthless, then I won''t spare you!"


    The black-faced man roared and transformed into a silver two-headed giant wolf.


    This two-headed giant wolf is the size of a small mountain. One head is red, burning with roaring flames; the other head is silver, covered with ice, and it is chilling.


    The two energies of ice and fire appeared on the two heads, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "Ow!"


    The two-headed giant wolf suddenly raised its head to the sky and let out a roar.


    puff¡­


    The two wolf heads with different colors opened their mouths at the same time, spitting out two kinds of energy, ice and fire.


    These two energies intertwined in front of it, forming a huge vortex, rumbling and spinning.


    call!


    A powerful suction swept out and enveloped Luo Li.


    "This guy is not weak!"


    Luo Li tried her best to control her figure, but just now she was accidentally sucked in.


    But she did not panic at all, her face was calm, and she was constantly resisting the suction of the whirlpool.


    next moment.


    Luo Li suddenly rose into the sky, and the person was in the air, but her eyes shrank slightly, and the small runes in her pupils began to change!


    She activates the Disillusionment Eye.


    This is Luo Li''s trump card.


    This is a kind of supernatural power. Once it attacks the opponent unexpectedly, it will have a magical effect.


    really.


    The two-headed giant wolf that was attacking Luo Li never expected Luo Li to have such a spiritual attack.


    Hit it right away.


    Two huge wolf heads and four eyes suddenly revealed a hint of daze.


    "This is the moment!"


    Luo Li roared in her heart, frantically burning blood and using all her strength, she slashed at the silver wolf''s head with a sword.


    boom!


    A sword fell, blood soared, and a silver wolf''s head was beheaded.


    "what!"


    The two-headed giant wolf screamed in pain, and immediately woke up from the confused state.


    "You actually cut off my head?"


    The remaining giant wolf with a red wolf head looked at Luo Li angrily and roared viciously.


    "What''s the matter, I''m going to kill you today!"


    Luo Li sneered and used the sword again.


    Swish swish!


    The phantom of the dragon in the sky pierced the sky, mixed with endless sword light, falling like a tide.


    The loss of a wolf''s head meant that the Ice and Fire Wolf (the former two-headed giant wolf) was severely injured, and its combat effectiveness was severely damaged.


    It spewed out fire dragons and fought hard with Luo Li.


    After a few rounds.


    Under Luo Li''s mad attack, this ice and fire wolf gradually showed signs of defeat.


    The body was repeatedly hit by swords, the wound was like a dense sieve, and the blood was gurgling out.


    On the empty carriage, many monsters stretched their necks and looked down intently.


    "Haha, the head is too fierce, she is going to play this wolf cub to death!"


    The **** cat laughed excitedly.


    "Yeah, the Sect Master''s divine dragon swordsmanship is really superb! High! It''s really high!"


    The **** dog was lying on the edge of the carriage, stretched its neck down, stared straight, and said with a smile.


    "I know how to flatter the boss."


    The **** cat raised its paw and came behind the **** dog.


    "Alas..."


    The **** dog pouted violently, so frightened that it almost fell off the carriage.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Many other monsters couldn''t help laughing when they saw the **** dog making a fool of himself.


    inside the car.


    Ye Yun looked down and smiled calmly: "Well, that''s almost it, if Luo Li strikes again, the little wolf will fall..."


    The voice just fell.


    Luo Li withdrew the sword and floated in front of the Ice Fire Wolf.


    "Do you still want this white paper lantern?"


    Luo Li took out the white paper lantern with her left hand and asked with a smile.


    "Not only did you take the exquisite lamp of my Ice Fire Wolf Clan, but you also seriously injured me. Our Ice Fire Wolf Clan will never let you go!"


    The dying Ice Fire Wolf stared at Luo Li angrily, but said in a weak voice.


    Today''s it, the injury is too serious, I am afraid that a monk who comes to the bridge of the gods can kill it.


    "Hey, it turns out that it''s called Linglong Lamp. This lamp is so ordinary, what''s the use of it?"


    Luo Li shook the Linglong lamp and giggled.


    "It''s no use!"


    Ice Fire Wolf said angrily.


    "Don''t say yes, I''m really not afraid of you being tough!"


    Luo Li smiled slightly, feeling something in her heart, she actually thought of the handsome and handsome old ancestor in white clothes again.


    The old ancestors were told that she was disillusioned by the sky.


    It was too easy for her to control the severely injured ice and fire wolf.


    Thinking of this, Luo Li activated the Disillusionment Eyes in the sky.


    call!


    A force of life and death changes effortlessly invaded the primordial spirit of the Ice Fire Wolf.


    The eyes of the ice and fire wolf became blurred again.


    "What is the use of this exquisite lamp?"


    Lori asked with a smile.


    "On the night of the full moon, the ghost river of Lingyuan...


    Nether blood ship, hanging exquisite lamps, can keep safety..."


    Ice Fire Wolf lowered his head and said slowly, his voice extremely low.


    ¡­


    (Note: Let me tell my brothers, I went to the hospital today, and the doctor told me to rest more. In the near future, I will have two shifts a day and three irregular shifts.)

 Chapter 1194： Xueling Xianzhi

    "Lingyuan Ghost River, Netherworld Blood Ship..."


    Inside the carriage.


    Ye Yun said these words, feeling still relatively unfamiliar, so he floated his eyes to Mu Qing on the opposite side.


    "Master, I don''t know either."


    Mu Qing smiled bitterly.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, and continued to look down.


    The little girl Luo Li was blinking at the Ice Fire Wolf and asked in surprise, "Hey, what are you talking about? Where is Lingyuan Guihe? Tell me in detail!"


    Ice Fire Wolf lowered his head, his voice was low, and he slowly explained: "There is a giant dragon river in the northwestern border of the Chitian Dynasty. When the fog rises, the Lingyuan Ghost River will appear..."


    "I see."


    Luo Li shook the Linglong lamp in her left hand and looked at it carefully, with a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    After some inquiries, the ice and fire wolf has said everything it knows about Lingyuan Guihe.


    Luo Li''s interest was also raised in this foggy and ghostly place.


    In her heart, in addition to the invincible ancestors in this world who can respond to their requests, can the so-called existence in the ghost river of Lingyuan also respond to their requests?


    Lori didn''t believe it.


    Especially 80,000 years ago, the first batch of people who entered the Lingyuan Ghost River never came out after entering, which made her even more unbelievable.


    "Lingyuan Ghost River, there is no return, why do you Ice Fire Wolf Clan have to go?"


    Luo Li raised her brows and asked softly.


    "My old family''s longevity yuan is about to run out, so I want to pass through the ghost river of Lingyuan and ask for some longevity yuan to come back..."


    Ice Fire Wolf said slowly.


    "Isn''t this a dead horse as a living horse doctor?"


    Luo Li sneered and shook her head, with sarcasm in her eyes.


    How about going to the Ghost River in Lingyuan to seek Shouyuan?


    "The old patriarch is also very helpless, just want to fight before dying!"


    Ice Fire Wolf Road.


    "According to what you said, if a cultivator rides a ghost blood boat and enters the depths of the ghost river of Lingyuan, then throwing in the blood lingzhi can meet all the requirements, right?"


    "right."


    Luo Li stared at the Ice and Fire Wolf, rolled her eyes twice, and asked with a smile, "Then, what kind of treasure is this Blood Lingxianzhi, why have you never heard of it?"


    "Xueling Xianzhi is a magical spirit between heaven and earth. It is extremely precious. It was born in some ancient battlefields and grows by absorbing the blood in the ancient battlefields. The best supplement for a body cultivator..."


    Ice Fire Wolf said slowly.


    "Have you Ice Fire Wolf Clan already prepared Blood Ling Xianzhi?"


    Lori chuckled lightly.


    "Yes."


    Ice Fire Wolf answered honestly.


    After listening to the words of the ice and fire wolf, Luo Li pondered.


    There are many strong people in the Ice Fire Wolf clan, and her mere strength at the seventh level of the Destiny Realm is simply impossible to fight against such a powerful monster clan.


    so.


    Ice and Fire Wolf''s Blood Spirit Immortal Zhi was no longer with her.


    After thinking for a while, Luo Li''s heart moved, and she asked again, "Where can I find Xue Ling Xianzhi?"


    Why do you ask.


    Naturally, Luo Li was interested in Lingyuan Guihe.


    The old ancestor asked her to come out to experience, and Luo Li didn''t want to miss such a mysterious place.


    Ice Fire Wolf thought for a while and said, "You can go to a big auction house and buy Xue Ling Xianzhi at a high price..."


    "So you can buy Lingshi with flowers?"


    Luo Li''s face was bright and she suddenly became happy.


    She has spiritual stones.


    "Then do you know... which auction house is nearby that sells Xueling Xianzhi?"


    Lori asked.


    "Thousands of kilometers away from here, there is a large-scale Scarlet Cloud City. The Tianxing Auction House in the city is said to be selling a Blood Spirit Immortal Mushroom. You can go there and have a look."


    Ice Fire Wolf looked up in a certain direction, his eyes still blurred, and said slowly.


    "Okay, I see."


    Luo Li smiled lightly, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    She now has Linglong Lantern in hand, and if she wants to enter the Lingyuan Ghost River, she is short of a Blood Lingxianzhi.


    If Xueling Xianzhi can be bought, then she can take a ghost ship and go to the depths of Lingyuan Ghost River to experience.


    Luo Li''s eyes fell on the seriously injured Ice Fire Wolf, and after thinking for a moment, she said to herself: "Well, this guy can''t be killed for the time being, it''s better to keep it for now!"


    After speaking.


    Luo Li hit a series of seals, sealed the severely injured Ice Fire Wolf, and received it in the Beast Control Ring.


    This is a monster of life and death. When there is time to subdue it in the future, it just happens to be returned to the Shenlong Sect.


    After clearing the ice and fire wolf, Luo Li recognized the direction a little, and instantly broke through the air.


    in the void.


    Immediately, all the monsters were amazed when they saw this scene.


    "Hey-hey!"


    The **** cat blinked and said with a smile: "As expected of the sect master, the Disillusionment Eye in the sky has cultivated to such a powerful level..."


    "Little Heizi, you''re not bad at training!"


    Seeing the **** cat so arrogant, the **** horse turned his head and looked at it with a stern smile.


    The **** cat shivered with fright, immediately closed his mouth, and buried his head under his stomach to stop talking.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Many monsters suddenly laughed.


    inside the car.


    Mu Qing poured tea for Ye Yun, and said with a smile: "Master, it seems that the Sect Master wants to go to Lingyuan Guihe to practice."


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    From the bottom of his heart, he naturally supports the little girl Luo Li to go to Lingyuan Guihe to practice.


    At the same time, he also wanted to join in the fun.


    Look at this Lingyuan River of Ghosts, what is there that dares to be so arrogant.


    All wishes fulfilled?


    This slogan is so loud.


    In this world, besides him, who would dare to boast such a sea mouth?


    Although Ye Yun was also going to Lingyuan Guihe, he didn''t want to destroy Luo Li''s experience, so he planned to remain an invisible person, secretly observing and protecting Luo Li.


    In Cangnan Continent, naturally no one could hurt the 298th generation head of the Shenlong Sect.


    The **** horse moved the carriage and walked through the depths of the void, following Luo Li from a distance.


    Luo Li was unaware of this, and she was still on her way with her whole heart.


    ¡­


    at the same time.


    In the Chitian Dynasty, in an ancient cave in the hinterland of the Tongluo Mountains, an old man exclaimed suddenly.


    "A good ice and fire wolf clan actually got Linglong Lantern secretly. That old guy really fought hard to live a few more years..."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Inside the cave, a middle-aged man from the Suan family bowed and smiled.


    The Tongluo Mountains are the living area of ??the Sunyi family.


    The old man opposite the middle-aged man was the patriarch of the Sunyi clan.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, anyway, it''s useless to ask for this exquisite lamp, and no one here goes to Lingyuan Guihe to die..."


    The old man raised his hand and said casually.


    "As ordered!"


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly and was about to turn around and go out.


    At this time, a streamer descended.


    "Wait a minute!"


    An even older voice suddenly appeared in the cave.


    In the space inside the cave, it suddenly became shadowy, the void fluctuated, and an indistinct figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "See the Grand Ancestor!"


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed greatly and immediately knelt down.


    Including the old patriarch, seeing the vague figure, he bowed his head in a serious manner.


    This is the great ancestor of the Suan family.


    What appears in the cave now is the projection of the ancestors.


    Ancestor Taishang sealed himself in the source stone, and has not appeared in this world for thousands of years.


    "This exquisite lamp, you must find a way to get it no matter what!"


    The ancestor Taishang left a sentence, and the illusory figure suddenly disappeared with the fluctuation.


    "I can''t think of it, Taishang Patriarch wants to go to Lingyuan Guihe River, can''t he survive for a long time?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked, and a wry smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1195： Scarlet Cloud City, Tianxing Auction House

    After a few hours, Luo Li, who had been busy all the way, finally arrived at Scarlet Cloud City.


    Scarlet Cloud City.


    With a vast scale and many creatures, it is one of the top big cities in the vast territory of the Chitian Dynasty.


    After entering the city.


    Luo Li inquired all the way and came to the door of Tianxing Auction House.


    Tianxing Auction House is one of the largest auction houses in Scarlet Cloud City. Whether it is magic weapons, or medicinal herbs, heaven and earth treasures, etc., almost everything can be bought here.


    The auction house was crowded with people.


    Luo Li walked to the door, stopped, looked at the guy at the door and asked, "Is there any Xue Ling Xianzhi?"


    "Miss, you are really right!


    We really have Xue Ling Xianzhi in our Tianxing auction house. It will be auctioned soon. Do you want to participate? "


    The boy said with a smile.


    "Participate naturally, I came here with the Blood Lingxianzhi."


    Luo Li smiled slightly and walked in.


    good guy.


    This looks like a rich lady.


    The young man was taken aback and was shocked by Luo Li''s aura. He quickly ran a few steps and brought Luo Li to the top floor.


    The auction hall on the top floor was full of people at this time, and the rows of seats were filled with people.


    "There are quite a few people."


    Luo Li was stunned for a moment, it seemed that the competition for the Blood Spirit Immortal Zhi would be very fierce this time.


    With the help of the young man, Luo Li took a sign and found a seat slightly behind to sit down.


    A tall and beautiful middle-aged woman saw Luo Li sitting beside her, her eyes lit up, and she said with a tsk tsk smile, "Little sister, you look so good-looking!"


    "My sister is also beautiful."


    Luo Li pursed her lips and smiled.


    The eldest sister beside her is really beautiful, especially her plump and curvy figure makes people feel thrilling.


    "Little sister, are you also here to bid for Xueling Xianzhi?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Li nodded.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Luo Li and smiled sweetly: "Little sister, you have an extraordinary bearing, are you from a big family?"


    "Forget it, my sister praised it!"


    Luo Li responded politely, her gaze shifted lightly to the distance, and she muttered to herself: "With so many people competing, I am afraid that no matter who wins the auction, they will end up bleeding a lot!"


    "Who said no!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman also sighed and smiled helplessly.


    There is only one Xueling Xianzhi, but there are hundreds of competitors.


    The competition is just too fierce.


    Luo Li stopped talking and looked at the auction table in front of her thoughtfully.


    After an hour.


    The auction hall was finally full, and there were no empty seats. At first glance, there was no empty seat.


    As a result, the auction hall no longer accepts new entrants.


    And the auction of Xueling Xianzhi is about to start.


    A gray-haired old man walked out slowly with his hands behind his back.


    He walked to the center and saw that the hall was full, his expression was calm, and he just smiled lightly.


    Many monks responded with smiles to the old man.


    "Cough cough!"


    The white-haired old man cleared his throat and said loudly, "Everyone, the auction starts now! According to the entrustment of the original owner of Xue Lingxianzhi, the auction transaction this time is no longer dominated by spirit stones!"


    No longer dominated by spirit stones?


    The monks around were all blown away when they heard this.


    In particular, there are some people with deep pockets, who are even more angry at this moment.


    "It''s too much. The Sky Star Auction House suddenly changed the conditions of the transaction. What''s the matter?"


    A monk stood up and said indignantly.


    "My Tianxing Auction House, have I said before that it must be traded with spirit stones?"


    The old man looked at the monk and asked indifferently.


    "That''s not it!"


    The monk thought for a while and shook his head.


    "That''s it, if you want to bid for Xueling Xianzhi, you must abide by the rules of my Tianxing auction house, understand?"


    The white-haired old man said coldly.


    "Okay!"


    Convinced by the majestic aura of the white-haired old man, the cultivator lowered his head and sat down again with a blushing face.


    The Tianxing Auction House is an extremely powerful force.


    The strength is comparable to a mid-grade super sect.


    Ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    The white-haired old man coughed again, nodded slightly, and his expression changed, as if something was brewing.


    There was silence in the hall.


    At this moment, everyone in the entire auction hall is staring at the white-haired old man, waiting for him to tell the transaction of this auction.


    Emotions are over.


    The white-haired old man raised his head and said in a deep voice, "The original owner was a powerful body-refining cultivator, and he once explained to the auction house that if someone could come up with a medicinal pill that surpassed the blood spirit fairy zhi, or other treasures from heaven and earth, then This Blood Spirit Immortal Zhi... can be taken away directly!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the monks in the auction hall hummed in their heads, and everyone fried the pot again.


    "This is so special, I heard right, how could the original owner put forward such a perverted condition?"


    "Ha, take out the treasures of heaven and earth that are comparable to and surpass Xueling Xianzhi to exchange for Xueling Xianzhi, what kind of magical idea is this?"


    "In my opinion, the original owner is trying to take advantage of it and wants to go crazy. He wants to exchange the Blood Lingxianzhi for a better treasure of heaven and earth? Who would be so stupid?"


    "Haha, that''s true!"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    The eyes of an old man in black flickered, and he said lightly: "But I can''t say for sure, after all..."


    He hesitated.


    "makes sense."


    Another old man nodded, echoing his understanding.


    After all, many of the people present are very clear about the purpose of purchasing the Blood Lingxianzhi, in order to enter the Lingyuan Ghost River.


    And the rest of the people.


    They don''t know about Lingyuan Ghost River, so these people buy Xue Ling Xianzhi just to temper their physique.


    The entire auction hall was extremely noisy at the moment, and everyone was discussing extremely enthusiastically.


    The white-haired old man looked on with cold eyes, and found that no one could come up with items that surpassed Xueling Xianzhi.


    He looked a little disappointed.


    In the back of the seat, Luo Li looked strange when she saw this scene, and blinked continuously.


    It was the first time she participated in a large-scale auction, and she did not expect the scene to be so enthusiastic.


    "Little sister, the exchange conditions for the auction of Blood Spirit Immortal Chi are too harsh, I really can''t come up with anything..."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman beside her sighed.


    She looked at Luo Li and asked meaningfully, "Are you going to give up too?"


    "I will not give up."


    Luo Li smiled calmly, a little mysterious smile.


    The middle-aged woman''s expression froze.


    Could this little girl... really be able to come up with an item comparable to Xue Ling Xianzhi?


    She is ready to wait and see.


    The atmosphere in the auction hall was warm, but no one could come up with an item that surpassed Xue Ling Xianzhi.


    "Haha!" Someone laughed and teased: "The shopkeeper, it seems that this time it will be aborted!"


    "Failed to shoot, just flowed, what''s the coax!"


    The white-haired old man was slightly annoyed, his eyes were sharp, and he glared at the man fiercely.


    The cultivator hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to speak any more.


    The white-haired old man sighed and said slowly: "Alas, the auction conditions this time are indeed a bit difficult. Dear friends, is anyone willing to auction?"


    "have!"


    Luo Li squinted her eyelids slightly, raised the sign in her hand with a smile, and then stood up slowly.


    The white-haired old man''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, "What do you exchange for?"


    "Use this medicine pill."


    Luo Li flicked her fingers, and a dragon and tiger pill flew over.


    This is the god-level dragon and tiger pill given to her by her ancestors. For more than a year, Luo Li has not taken many pills.


    In her storage ring, there are more than 9,000 god-level dragon and tiger pills.


    "Is this Dragon Tiger Pill?"


    The white-haired old man took the medicinal pill and looked at it carefully, his heart beating unsatisfactorily.


    What quality is this?


    As one of the shopkeepers of Tianxing Auction House, he has rich experience and knowledge, but he has never seen Dragon Tiger Pill of this quality.


    Luo Li smiled and said softly: "Yes, this is the Dragon Tiger Pill. It is used to temper the physique and improve the cultivation. The effect is very good..."


    "What a high grade!"


    The white-haired old man''s eyes fell on the Dragon Tiger Pill in his hand, feeling the powerful aura, his mind was shocked, and he muttered to himself: "Little girl, the quality of your Dragon Tiger Pill is god-level?!"


    God-level medicine pill?


    As soon as the words of the white-haired old man came out, the entire auction hall fell silent, and everyone fell into a huge shock.


    ¡­


    (Good night~)

 Chapter 1196： Nangong Liuyun

    "Who is this little girl? How can there be a god-level dragon and tiger pill?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman''s eyes flickered, and she glanced at Luo Li from the corner of her eyes, and her heart also turned upside down at this moment.


    God-level Dragon Tiger Pill, she has only heard of it in legends.


    It is unbelievable that a little girl in the Destiny Realm should have such a rare medicinal pill in the world.


    "It seems that as soon as the god-level Dragon Tiger Pill comes out, no one dares to compete with her again. The ownership of Xue Ling Xianzhi belongs to this little girl..."


    The middle-aged woman thought to herself.


    At this moment, her eyes became deep, and she seemed to be full of thoughts, and there were faint tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Yes, this is the God-level Dragon Tiger Pill. I wonder if it can be photographed with this Blood Spirit Immortal Chi?"


    A clear and melodious female voice suddenly echoed in the auction hall.


    Luo Li''s expression is indifferent, she is slim, standing in the crowd like a golden rooster, although she is not tall, she is already attracting attention.


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone stared at her blankly, with incredible shock in their eyes.


    A little **** the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm was able to take out the legendary god-level medicine pill¡ª


    What is her origin?


    Many people are guessing in their hearts.


    However, no one could recognize Luo Li''s origin.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect this old man to be able to see a god-level medicinal pill in his lifetime. I really have no regrets in dying!"


    The white-haired old man let out a sigh, his eyes fell on the god-level dragon and tiger pill in his hand, his face was sad, and there was a feeling of old tears.


    He was weeping with joy.


    Seeing that the old man seemed to be immersed in a certain state, Luo Li shrugged and continued: "Shopkeeper, what should I ask you?"


    The white-haired old man came back to his senses, blinked and said: "Girl, your god-level dragon and tiger pills are of extraordinary quality, and naturally you have the qualification to exchange for the blood spirit fairy, but the quantity of this one is not enough..."


    "Then how much do you need?"


    Luo Li frowned slightly.


    "Master Rong think about it..."


    The white-haired old man lowered his head, gently pushed the Dragon Tiger Pill, and thought quietly.


    "Little girl, your god-level Dragon Tiger Pill... Which alchemy master did you find to refine it?"


    An old man in black looked excited and suddenly asked loudly.


    Luo Li seemed to be prepared, and said with a smile: "It was found by the ancestors in an ancient ruin, not by the current alchemy master..."


    "It turned out to be an ancient ruin!"


    The old man in black had a look of surprise on his face, shook his head, and stopped talking.


    Many other monks cast envious glances.


    Undoubtedly, the final ownership of Xue Ling Xianzhi is basically the belongings of this little girl.


    "Girl, if you want to exchange Blood Spirit Immortal Chi, you will need at least fifty god-level Dragon Tiger Pills..."


    After thinking about it, the white-haired old man said in a deep voice.


    "Fifty, is that so much?"


    Luo Li was deliberately surprised.


    "Roughly the same¡­¡­"


    The white-haired old man smiled lightly.


    Luo Li touched the storage ring on her hand and said to herself, "I don''t think I''m enough?"


    The white-haired old man''s heart was tense, and he was afraid of missing the opportunity, so he hurriedly asked, "Then how many do you have?"


    Luo Li said pitifully, "I only have thirty-nine."


    "Eleven less!"


    The white-haired old man''s face swayed, and there was a look of pain on his face.


    "There''s only so much, shopkeeper, would you like to change it?"


    Luo Li spread her hands and said helplessly.


    "Old Master Rong, go and discuss with the original owner of Xueling Xianzhi, girl, wait a moment..."


    The white-haired old man said a word and left.


    Lori nodded.


    It seemed that the original owner was waiting at Tianxing Auction House.


    Luo Li''s eyes swept across the audience inadvertently, taking in the expressions on all the monks'' faces.


    Many people are full of coveted hearts for god-level dragon and tiger pills.


    But Luo Li is also an old river and lake, so naturally it is impossible to reveal her inner heritage easily.


    That''s why the price is cut.


    In less than half a cup of tea, the white-haired old man came out.


    "Can be traded!"


    The white-haired old man said with a smile, as if he was a little excited about the success of this deal.


    Whether it is Blood Lingxianzhi or God-level Dragon Tiger Pill, it is extremely rare in Cangnan Continent.


    Hosting such an auction is also very fulfilling for him.


    "Great!"


    Luo Li giggled, and immediately took out thirty-nine god-level dragon and tiger pills and handed them over to the white-haired old man.


    A beautiful waiter walked over, holding a plate covered with a red cloth in her hand, came to the front, and traded the Xue Ling Xianzhi to Luo Li.


    Luo Li opened the red cloth and looked at it.


    The Xueling Xianzhi on the plate was the size of a washbasin.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman next to her instructed: "Little sister, this is the genuine Xue Ling Xianzhi, you are about to collect it."


    "Okay, thank you sister."


    Luo Li half-squinted her eyes, smiled slightly, and put away the Xue Ling Xianzhi.


    The other monks looked at Luo Li with envious expressions.


    "Haha! Rejoice! This auction was a complete success, everyone, see you next time!"


    The white-haired old man put his hands on his back, said to the crowd with a smile, and then left on his own.


    "Go away..."


    "Congratulations, little girl!"


    The cultivators got up one after another and walked outside, and people kept congratulating Luo Li as they walked.


    "Thank you seniors."


    Luo Li smiled slightly, showing great generosity.


    She went outside with the flow of people.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman stood up, looked at Luo Li''s back, thoughtful, and quickly followed.


    in the void.


    Ye Yun, who witnessed the entire auction, took a sip of tea, and sighed softly: "It''s really never met in life..."


    "Master, why are you suddenly feeling emotional?"


    Mu Qing asked with a smile.


    "I saw an old friend..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    His eyes fell on the middle-aged beautiful woman in the Tianxing auction house.


    This middle-aged beautiful woman, Ye Yun had seen in the Primordial Moyuan, and had an intersection with her.


    She - is the descendant of Nangong Yu.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that he would see this person in this life.


    This middle-aged beautiful woman is called Nangong Liuyun, and she is a master of the tenth floor of the three major life and death realms of the Nangong family.


    Arguably.


    After cultivating to this realm, Xueling Xianzhi had no effect on her breaking through to the Eternal Realm.


    But why does she still come to the auction?


    Could it be that Nangong Liuyun also wants to enter this Lingyuan Ghost River?


    In Ye Yun''s heart, he suddenly had such a speculation.


    "It''s good, what are you doing in the Lingyuan Ghost River? There is no return, isn''t this going to die?"


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.


    The sudden appearance of Nangong Liuyun in Scarlet Cloud City really made Ye Yun extremely interested in her.


    Ye Yun took a sip of tea, his expression was calm, and he watched the changes.


    Luo Li walked out of the Tianxing auction house, and with the help of her divine sense, she found that the middle-aged beautiful woman was also following.


    Go to a corner.


    Luo Li stopped, turned to look at the middle-aged beautiful woman, and smiled sweetly: "Sister, why do you keep following me?"


    "Sister did this to protect you!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled slightly and stepped forward, almost standing in line with Luo Li.


    "protect me?"


    Luo Li was stunned for a moment, and her consciousness was released into the distance.


    Sure enough, many monks in the auction hall followed.


    "Xue Ling Xianzhi is so rare, no one is unwilling, although they dare not do it in the Tianxing auction house, but in some places in Scarlet Cloud City, they may launch a sudden attack on you..."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1197： Dragon River

    "No way, elder sister, someone would openly **** it in Scarlet Cloud City?"


    Luo Li asked in surprise.


    "Little sister, the main reason is that you are too weak. It''s too easy for them to take the Blood Spirit Immortal Zhi from you. It''s almost like lightning and flint, and your storage ring is gone..."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled helplessly.


    Luo Li: "..."


    At this moment, the little girl''s face was slightly red, and she was a little embarrassed.


    Compared with some powerhouses in the realm of life and death, she is indeed a bit weak, especially when facing high-level monks in the realm of life and death.


    If such a character takes action, the storage ring will really be snatched away.


    but.


    Luo Li believes that this possibility does not exist.


    By her side, she is protected by the undead silkworm of the god-respect realm. If someone wants to **** her storage ring, it is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    After all, the storage ring in Luo Li''s hand is a god-level storage ring given by the ancestors, and almost all the belongings of the Shenlong Sect are in it.


    From the bottom of her heart, Luo Li is still very grateful to this ancient and warm-hearted middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Thank you! Sister."


    Luo Li said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome." The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled slightly, suddenly her eyes were sharp, and she swept around.


    In the distance, the wandering monks in the realm of life and death didn''t seem to be reconciled. They wandered around in twos and threes, ready to launch a thunder strike at any time to **** the storage ring in Luo Li''s hand.


    This angered her.


    hum!


    The beautiful middle-aged woman trembled, and a powerful breath was released like a tide.


    "The tenth-level peak of life and death!"


    The faces of the many monks suddenly changed greatly, and they immediately took a few steps back.


    No one would have thought that the cultivation of a middle-aged beautiful woman would be so high.


    This is a master of half-step eternal realm.


    Among them all, no one will be the opponent of this middle-aged beautiful woman.


    Many cultivators left with bitter faces and dejected faces.


    "Okay, little sister, they all ran away."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman took back her breath and said with a soft smile.


    "Sister, you and I meet by chance, why are you being so kind to me?"


    Luo Li blinked her beautiful eyes and asked deeply.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman sighed first, then her face became slightly serious, and she said earnestly: "Little sister, do you have an exquisite lamp? If so, then I really want to ask you a favor..."


    Luo Li was stunned: "Sister, what do you want me to do?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman said seriously: "My elder sister also wants to go to Lingyuan Guihe River, but I don''t have an exquisite lantern in my hand, but only a blood spirit fairy. Can you take my elder sister on the Nether Blood Ship?"


    "this¡­"


    Luo Li was a little flustered in her heart, and she stuttered when she spoke.


    She never imagined that the beautiful sister in front of her would make such a request for her.


    call¡­


    The middle-aged beautiful woman waved her hand and placed a small restriction, so that outsiders could not see through.


    The jade hand shook lightly, and a basin-sized Blood Ling Xianzhi appeared in her palm.


    "Look, my sister didn''t lie to you, did she?"


    The middle-aged woman sighed.


    Luo Li was also stunned when she saw the familiar Xue Ling Xianzhi.


    This sister is not lying.


    "no!"


    Luo Li nodded quickly, she took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Since my elder sister is so honest and helped me retreat from the enemy, then younger sister, I... naturally have no reason to refuse!"


    "Thank you little sister, my sister''s name is Nangong Liuyun, you can call me sister Nangong..."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman pursed her lips and smiled, and put away the Xue Ling Xianzhi.


    "Sister, why are you going to Lingyuan Guihe?"


    Luo Li blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously.


    "Sister, also want to achieve a wish!"


    Nangong Liuyun said softly.


    At this time, her eyes were illusory, her eyes were slightly red, and it seemed that some sad past events came to her mind.


    "Oh!"


    Luo Li let out a sigh, not daring to ask any more.


    It seems that Sister Nangong is a person with a story.


    Above the void.


    Inside the carriage.


    "This Nangong girl really has the Blood Lingxianzhi, why did she enter the Lingyuan Ghost River?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, and his eyes became more interested.


    "Master, if the head has the protection of Nangong Liuyun, most people really don''t dare to hit her again..."


    The undead silkworm laughed outside.


    "It is."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    ¡­


    On the streets of Scarlet Cloud City, Nangong Liuyun and Luo Li shuttled all the way, and finally came to a large teleportation formation.


    "Sister, Scarlet Cloud City is extremely far away from the Dragon River. We have to teleport through the teleportation array many times before we can reach..."


    Nangong Liuyun whispered softly.


    Luo Li smiled: "Sister Nangong, you are more familiar with this place than me, so I will follow you."


    "Okay!"


    Nangong Liuyun nodded with a smile, and after paying some spirit stones, the two walked into the teleportation formation.


    A ray of light soared into the sky.


    The two disappeared.


    After a cup of tea, some powerful monsters entered Scarlet Cloud City and began to search for Luo Li''s trace.


    "What''s the matter, that girl ran away!"


    A round-faced man threw his fist at the air angrily, and roared in front of the crowd.


    "Big brother, that little girl took a picture of Xue Ling Xianzhi, she must have gone..."


    A man next to him took a step forward and said in a low voice with courage.


    "Yes, this girl must have gone to that place."


    The round-faced man said in a deep voice, his face gloomy and uncertain.


    If it''s just a little girl in the destiny realm, it''s not enough to be afraid of.


    After all, he has already invited back the Heavenly Ice Mirror, the sacred artifact of the clan.


    But now.


    It is said that there is a mysterious middle-aged beautiful woman beside that little girl to protect her. When she left Scarlet Cloud City, no one dared to do anything to her.


    It can be seen that -


    How powerful is this middle-aged beautiful woman, she can shock many cultivators of life and death by only one person.


    "Let''s go, let''s report to the patriarch first!"


    After thinking for a moment, the round-faced man finally made up his mind, and led his clansmen to leave the place quickly.


    Not long after the strong men of the Ice and Fire Wolf Clan left, the monks of the Monster Clan of the Suan Clan also came to Scarlet Cloud City.


    In the end, they, like the Ice and Fire Wolf Clan, reluctantly chose to return to their own clan and report the matter.


    ¡­


    Scarlet Empire.


    In the northwest frontier, there are poor mountains and bad waters, thin spiritual energy, and few people.


    whoosh¡­


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    A small immortal boat sailed into the sky above this area from a distance.


    on the fairy boat.


    Luo Li and Nangong Liuyun stood side by side, facing the wind, looking at the mountains and rivers below.


    "The aura is too thin!"


    Luo Li felt the concentration of spiritual energy around her, shrugged her shoulders, and smiled helplessly.


    The thinness of the spiritual energy here is comparable to that of the Ancient Moon Dynasty.


    It is hard to imagine that in a place like the Chitian Dynasty, there will be such a poor geographical environment.


    If it was in the Gu Yue Dynasty, it would be fine. After all, the monks over there had already reached the peak of their cultivation in the Divine Bridge Realm.


    "Sister, it is said that there was a tragic war here in the ancient years. After the battle, it turned into the present ghost..."


    Nangong Liuyun said with a smile.


    far away.


    A huge river meanders along the mountains and mountains, and finally disappears into a fog.


    "This is the Julong River, but the river has long since dried up. Now there is fog, and part of the river in the fog has river flowing..."


    Nangong Liuyun pointed to the distance and explained softly.


    "Lingyuan Ghost River, what kind of place is it?"


    Luo Li looked at the mist and murmured in her mouth.


    The immortal boat flew fast, passing through the clouds and fog all the way, along the dragon river, and soon came to the edge of the fog.


    At this moment, there are many monks staying on the mountain range on the edge of the fog.


    These monks seem to be from all major forces, and almost all of them are monks in the realm of life and death.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s not even the night of the full moon, and someone is waiting here! It seems that someone is more eager to achieve their wishes than us..."


    Nangong Liuyun retracted his gaze and said with a light smile.

 Chapter 1198： big fish eat small fish

    The Xianzhou circled around, found an open space, and landed on the mountain range on the edge of the fog.


    The eyes of many monks became complicated when they saw that there were only two women on this immortal boat.


    Someone even moved slowly, holding a weapon, and walked over with a gloomy expression.


    "elder sister¡­"


    Luo Li frowned and called out softly.


    no doubt.


    Those powerful cultivators, seeing that they were two women, moved their thoughts and wanted to directly **** the Xueling Xianzhi and Linglong Lantern.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Nangong Liuyun smiled lightly, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he glanced at the monks around him.


    hum!


    A powerful tenth-level peak aura of life and death, centered on Nangong Liuyun''s body, violently spread out around him.


    All the monks froze, their eyes showing horror.


    This¡­


    It turned out to be a cultivator at the peak of the tenth floor of the life and death realm!


    In this breath, there is still a little bit of eternity.


    This shows that the cultivation of this middle-aged beautiful woman is already half a step into the eternal realm.


    in the scene.


    Cultivators who achieve this kind of cultivation are like rare breeds.


    All the monks bowed slightly, showing apologetic expressions, and retreated like a tide.


    The crisis is gone.


    Luo Li let out a long sigh, looked at Nangong Liuyun, and smiled brightly: "My sister is unparalleled in strength, and can shock all the younger generation!"


    "What''s this, my level is not enough in front of a strong powerhouse, otherwise, I wouldn''t come to this Lingyuan Guihe to try my luck..."


    Nangong Liuyun''s eyes suddenly turned red as he said that, as if he remembered something sad.


    "Sister, did something happen at your house?"


    Luo Li asked softly.


    Nangong Liuyun''s expression was gloomy, and he sighed softly: "Sister, it''s not that my sister didn''t tell you, but what happened to my sister is too amazing, there is no way to tell you..."


    "All right."


    Luo Li nodded helplessly, feeling a little lost in her heart.


    It can be seen that this Sister Nangong should be driven to a dead end, otherwise she will definitely not come to this Lingyuan Ghost River with the strength of half-step Eternal Realm.


    After all, in her opinion, the Nangong elder sister''s lifespan is still very long, and it has not decayed to an extremely serious level.


    The sky started to get dark.


    On the far horizon, a moon rose.


    moon, not full moon.


    Nangong Liuyun looked up at the blue sky, and said lightly: "Today is the thirteenth day, there are still two days before the full moon night, sister, let''s wait here!"


    "Okay."


    Lori nodded.


    Then he sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    Right now, she is only a seventh-layer of Destiny Realm, and she is still very weak, so she will not give up every opportunity to cultivate.


    Seeing Luo Li practicing so hard, the middle-aged beautiful woman nodded slightly.


    She stood beside Luo Li and closed her eyes quietly.


    Immortal boats kept breaking through the air.


    One by one, huge forces descended on the mountains on the edge of the fog.


    Among the crowd, most of them are old people¡ªthe Supreme Elder or the ancestors.


    It can be seen that many people''s life expectancy is approaching, and it is also to fight for a future.


    Accompanying these senile elders are naturally the disciples of their forces. There are a large number of them. Like stars holding the moon, the ancestors of the family or sect are enthusiastically surrounded by the center.


    These people do not board the ship.


    After the immortal boat landed, the old men walked down, and if they met someone they knew, they would greet each other politely.


    ¡­


    As night fell, a bright moon hung overhead.


    At this time, some powerful forces finally couldn''t hold back, tore off the mask of hypocrisy, and relying on their own strength and the cover of night, they began to stealthily **** it.


    Their goals are very clear, and they are some of the weaker forces.


    "Hand over the Blood Lingxianzhi and Linglong Lantern can spare Er''s life!"


    A force of hundreds of people surrounded another small force of seventy to eighty people, and it was impossible to leak.


    "It seems that this is going to be black and black!"


    In the distance, an old man with thick eyebrows, surrounded by many strong men, looked arrogant and sneered calmly.


    That one time 80,000 years ago, this kind of thing happened many times.


    After all, Linglong Lantern and Xue Ling Xianzhi, these two items were difficult for many forces to get together for a while.


    So when we got here, the law of the strong for the weak unfolded, and everyone began to plunder.


    who is stronger.


    Whoever is qualified to enter Lingyuan Ghost Hanoi.


    An old man in black led by the small force, watching such a powerful force surrounded him, couldn''t help sighing, and had to reluctantly hand over the Blood Lingxianzhi and Linglong Lantern.


    The old ancestor in the great power was quite proud after getting these two items, looked at the old man in black below, and persuaded lightly: "There are always some weaker ones, you can go to others and fight Qiufeng... "


    The old man in black snorted coldly, and replied angrily: "We naturally know, please remind me!"


    When he said this, his eyes also flashed with cold light, and he seemed to be looking for a target everywhere.


    Today''s Julong River is a cruel knockout game. Big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimp.


    As for dried shrimp, we can only eat mud.


    Xue Ling Xianzhi and Linglong Lamp, constantly changing hands...


    this night.


    On a mountain range on the edge of the Dragon River, there was not a moment of peace.


    bang bang...


    Occasionally fights, the battle is earth-shattering.


    Fortunately, there are many strong people, and everyone shot together, offsetting the shock waves of terror.


    Luo Li''s practice that night was not smooth, and she was always disturbed by the sound of fighting. When it was dawn, the fighting finally stopped, and Luo Li officially entered the state of cultivation.


    In the early morning, fairy boats keep coming.


    Swish!


    Another immortal boat fell, and the powerhouses of the Fire Wolf clan jumped up from the immortal boat and fell heavily to the ground.


    boom!


    The smoke and dust were everywhere, and the momentum was astonishing.


    "The monsters are here too!"


    Many monks of the human race were slightly surprised when they saw the Ice Fire Wolf Clan.


    The previous major forces were basically human monks.


    Now, in the last day or two, demons have begun to come.


    The power and arrogance of the demon clan is naturally beyond doubt.


    "That little girl is there, Patriarch!"


    A big man with a round face swept his gaze, and suddenly saw a beautiful little girl in a yellow robe in the distance.


    As soon as he saw this little girl, anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Go and see!"


    The old patriarch looked indifferent, waved his hand, and led the crowd to fly over.


    The group flew forward.


    "Little girl, did you kill my elder brother?"


    The round-faced man roared at Luo Li.


    Luo Li smiled, raised the animal control bracelet in her hand, and said with a smile: "I didn''t kill him, I locked him up."


    As soon as they heard that they didn''t die, all the powerhouses of the Ice and Fire Wolf suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Little girl, hurry up and hand over Linglong Lantern and Xueling Xianzhi, I can spare your life!"


    The old patriarch looked indifferent and looked aloof.


    "What did you say?"


    Nangong Liuyun suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as swords, and he swept the past.


    hum!


    The powerful tenth-level peak aura of life and death was released, suppressing the old patriarch and others.


    "Half-step Eternal Realm..."


    The old patriarch looked startled and looked at Nangong Liuyun carefully.


    Although he can fight against it, he is not fully confident that he will be able to defeat it completely. Besides, he has not much lifespan and blood, so he can''t last long.


    If fighting, it is not a wise choice.


    It is better to find some weaker forces and rely on the many strong men of the Ice Fire Wolf Clan to **** Linglong Lantern and Xue Ling Xianzhi.


    "let''s go!"


    The old patriarch''s face turned cold, he waved his hand, and the first one turned and left.


    The other strong men of the Ice and Fire Wolf clan also retreated tremblingly.


    For everyone, the terrifying aura released by Nangong Liuyun was naturally unbearable.

 Chapter 1199： Nether Blood Ship

    Immortal boats continued to land, and there were more and more demon clan forces.


    In this mountain range, there was also a violent conflict in the daytime.


    The strong man of the Suyan clan, carrying a huge source stone, came in an immortal boat.


    Like the Ice Fire Wolf Clan, after they came, they wanted to attack Luo Li first.


    However, Nangong Liuyun''s strong presence scared off the Sunyi family.


    The Supreme Patriarch in the Origin Stone.


    He was originally a powerhouse in the Eternal Realm, but due to the depletion of Qi and blood, his lifespan will be exhausted, and his realm has also fallen to a half-step Eternal Realm.


    Naturally, in his realm, he didn''t want to fight with Nangong Liuyun.


    That would be more than worth the loss.


    Their scorpion clan can attack other forces.


    bang bang...


    The fighting became more and more intense.


    In the evening of the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, all the fighting stopped.


    But at least half of the monks had no choice but to leave the stage when they missed.


    "What are you fighting for, you are going to die, these people are really crazy..."


    Inside the carriage.


    Mu Qing poured Ye Yun a cup of tea and said with a smile.


    "Lingyuan Ghost River claims to have no return, but there are still people like moths to the fire, which is really interesting!"


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly.


    The night is getting darker.


    In the fog in the distance, along with the sound of trampling on the river, a figure in a large blood robe suddenly came out.


    "The blood gods are here!"


    someone exclaimed.


    The people of the Blood God Sect have their heads lowered, wearing white ghost masks, and wide robes covering their bodies, making it impossible to see them clearly.


    The breath of these people is extremely strange, ghostly, and there is no cultivation base.


    The surrounding monks suddenly became nervous.


    Hundreds of people in blood robes slowly walked out of the fog and came to the front of everyone.


    "Wait... Are you all going to enter the Lingyuan Ghost River?"


    The headed man in blood robe spoke, and the voice from under the mask was low and hoarse, making people shudder.


    "Yes!"


    Someone dared to shout loudly.


    "Wait - have you ever held the Blood Spirit Immortal Chi and Linglong Lantern?"


    The blood-robed man asked coldly.


    An old man in black robe raised his head and said proudly: "Those who remain are all extraordinary, so naturally they have these two items!"


    "Okay!


    Lingyuan Ghost River, responsive to every request...


    The wishes of each of you can be fulfilled as long as you board the Nether Blood Ship! "


    After the blood-robed man finished speaking in a deep voice, he turned around slowly.


    All the blood-robed people present fell into the river from midair and knelt on the river.


    At this moment, the sky is getting darker and more eerie.


    A full moon hangs high, and the bright moonlight hangs down.


    All the blood-robed people knelt down, folded their hands together, and kept chanting in their mouths, as if they were chanting some ancient incantation.


    The monks around looked at each other, not knowing what the other party was doing, so they had to wait patiently.


    As the blood-robed man started chanting, a thick mist slowly poured over along the river.


    After a stick of incense.


    All the blood-robed people were completely shrouded in mist.


    The chanting sound disappeared immediately.


    clap la la...


    Accompanied by the sound of water, red paper boats broke through the fog, floated on the water, and floated over automatically from a distance.


    Each red paper boat is small in size and can only accommodate two or three people.


    The red paper boat, with pointed ends, is as thin as a cicada''s wings, red as blood, and has a strange feeling.


    "This is the Nether Blood Ship!"


    A monk shouted loudly, his expression extremely excited.


    Swish swish!


    Some powerhouses of the two clans jumped up and floated over the river, looking at the ghost blood ship approaching, always ready to board.


    "Sister, come with me."


    Nangong Liuyun grabbed Luo Li, and with a slight sway, he flew to the top of the river.


    at this time.


    There are thousands of people in the sky above the river.


    But most of them are old people who are nearing the end of life.


    And the disciples of their own clan (zong) they brought, still stayed on the mountains in the distance.


    These people do not enter the Lingyuan Ghost River.


    But they will stay here, waiting for their ancestors to return.


    The ghost blood ship floated to the front, and the stream continued to form a continuous stream. The thick blood light, through the fog, went straight to the sky.


    "The paper boat is so thin, I don''t know if it will sink if it falls!"


    An old man said hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter, why are all the Blood God Cult members gone, and there is no one to ask questions? Are we boarding the ship now?"


    An old ancestor couldn''t hide his doubts and shouted loudly.


    "Let''s go, let''s board! It''s all at this juncture, we have no choice!"


    A burly old man smiled disapprovingly, and was the first to land on the Nether Blood Ship.


    call!


    When he lowered his body and landed on the boat, the small ghost blood boat trembled slightly, as if it was in danger of capsizing at any time.


    The burly old man looked horrified, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and exclaimed: "My dear, I have already controlled my body so much, why is this blood vessel still shaking so much?!"


    After speaking.


    The small ghost blood boat broke through the water and drifted toward the mist.


    midair.


    An old man blinked his eyes and watched the ghost blood ship disappear into the fog. Then he looked at the crowd and said in a low voice, "My dear, did you see that this river is red, so is it all blood? ?"


    Nangong Liuyun happened to be beside him, and he said with a chuckle, "How can it be worthy of this title if the ghost blood ship doesn''t sail on the blood river?"


    "It makes sense."


    The old man laughed, his body moved, and he fell toward a ghost blood ship.


    "Let''s go, get on the boat..." The others no longer hesitated at this moment, and descended one after another.


    Nangong Liuyun pulled Luo Li and landed on a nether blood vessel.


    After landing, the Nether Blood Ship vibrated, and then slowly sailed into the fog.


    Deep in the void.


    Seeing this terrifying scene, Ye Yun showed a look of interest on his face.


    "Mu Qing, do you want to go down with me, sir!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Before Mu Qing could react, there was a wave in the void, and the two suddenly disappeared in the carriage.


    next moment.


    Ye Yun and Mu Qing also appeared on a ghost blood ship.


    buzzing...


    The nether blood ship vibrated gently, and the blood water under the hull made a clattering sound.


    "Master, this blood is so strong."


    Feeling the **** smell in the air, Mu Qing smiled wryly.


    The skill of speaking.


    The ghost blood ship has drifted safely into the mist.


    Ye Yun was sitting on the bow, with a small table beside him. On the table, tea cups and stoves for making tea were readily available.


    "Bake tea!"


    Ye Yun commanded softly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    After answering, Mu Qing half-kneeled beside her, and respectfully boiled water for Ye Yun to make tea.


    A ray of light suddenly flashed past Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Mu Qing was startled.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve covered up the looks of you and me..."


    Ye Yun''s voice rang in her ears.


    "I see, sir."


    Mu Qing pursed her lips and smiled, and her expression became relaxed.


    The master did this, naturally, he did not want the head to see it, so as not to affect his experience.


    "This little girl, Mu Qing, is very lucky, she went to practice with the master, woo woo..."


    on the carriage.


    The **** cat was lying on the edge of the car, staring at the bottom motionlessly, looking extremely depressed.


    The **** horse pursed his lips, showed his white teeth, and said with a big laugh, "Little Heizi, are you addicted to your experience? Could it be that you want to join in the fun in this ghost river of Lingyuan?"


    "Think! I want to dream!"


    The **** cat said quickly.


    A faint voice echoed over the carriage without warning.


    Ye Yun: "Then just go dream..."


    Pfft!


    The **** cat slumped suddenly, fell on the carriage, closed his eyes, and fell asleep very sweetly.


    (Add one today, and there is a third chapter)

 Chapter 1200： Eternal Blood Serpent

    "Hahaha¡­"


    Seeing that the master made the **** cat fall asleep, all the monsters couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    This open-mouthed guy has finally annoyed the master now.


    The master directly cast the disillusionment eye of the sky, making it enter a state of deep sleep.


    "Everyone, let''s wait up there..."


    The undead silkworm looked down, thoughtfully, and said calmly.


    "Okay!"


    All the monsters nodded.


    With the lessons learned from the **** cat, everyone dare not say anything and go to the following experience.


    In the carriage, it suddenly became quiet.


    Most of the monsters closed their eyes and started to practice.


    Only the monsters above the real **** realm, their eyes are constantly flashing, and they seem to be observing the dynamics of the ghost river in Lingyuan.


    ¡­


    Nether blood vessels floated all the way on the blood river, and on the bow of each vessel was a string of exquisite white lamps, which were unusually eye-catching.


    The thick fog has a certain shielding effect on the consciousness.


    Therefore, for many monks, their spiritual consciousness cannot go too far, and they can reach a distance of about one mile at the farthest.


    Ye Yun sat on the boat with a calm expression, drinking tea and drinking tea at ease.


    At this time, he was too lazy to release his consciousness to detect everything in the distance.


    Ye Yun''s consciousness is too terrifying, and once the scan is clear, it is meaningless.


    Keep it mysterious enough so that it will be fun to explore.


    Luo Li and Nangong Liuyun''s ghostly blood vessel was only a hundred meters away from Ye Yun.


    but.


    The two of them have been looking ahead, but have not found any clues about the boat behind them.


    Luo Li never dreamed that her ancestor was on a ghostly blood vessel behind her.


    "Sister, did you find anything?"


    Luo Li looked into the depths of the fog in the distance, and used her divine sense to test it out, but she didn''t find any difference, so she asked.


    Nangong Liuyun''s face was calm, and he said slowly, "The mist in the ghost river of Lingyuan is very strange. With my current spiritual ability, I can only explore within one mile at most, so I can''t see what''s ahead..."


    Luo Li pursed her lips and said, "Oh, I don''t know how long I''ll be floating on this boat."


    "Wait¡­


    The Nether Blood Ship is so spiritual that it takes us on its own initiative. When we arrive at the place we should be, we can make a wish by casting the Blood Lingxian Zhi! "


    Nangong Liuyun said slowly.


    The faint eyes looked into the distance, and there was a hint of hope in the beautiful eyes.


    The family suffered a disaster and suffered a disaster. If she wanted to take revenge, she could only pin this wish.


    I hope Lingyuan Guihe can make her wish come true.


    Not only the two, but all the monks on the Nether Blood Ship were somewhat excited as time passed.


    Although, those monks who first entered the Lingyuan Ghost River 80,000 years ago did not come out alive.


    But this does not hinder the desire of everyone''s heart.


    It won''t last long anyway.


    Might as well give it a try.


    From the beginning of the recitation of the mysterious people of the Blood God Sect, the Lingyuan Ghost River was full of strangeness, and the red paper boats that appeared later added to this atmosphere.


    These old men on the boat are all old antiques, and their cultivation base is at the tenth floor of the life and death realm. They are well-informed and rich in experience.


    Small paper boats, like Linglong Lanterns, are made of paper and are so ordinary.


    However.


    It is such a small ghost blood ship, but it can sail freely in the blood-colored river.


    The **** river water soaked the boat paper, but it couldn''t make it soak through.


    It seems that this small, incomparably thin paper boat also reveals a supreme mystery.


    This made people more confident.


    An old man in Tsing Yi turned his head inadvertently, and suddenly seemed to have discovered a new continent, and said in surprise: "It''s really strange, why doesn''t the boat at the back have Linglong lights?"


    His voice immediately alerted several Netherworld blood vessels nearby.


    Everyone quickly looked over.


    I saw a few tens of feet away, a white-robed youth and a black-clothed woman sitting on a nether blood vessel.


    The black-clothed woman was young and beautiful. She knelt down at the table, burning tea with concentration and heart.


    And the young man in white robe sitting next to her, with handsome eyebrows and eyes like morning stars, has an extraordinary temperament, and his gestures give people a fairy demeanor in ancient paintings.


    There are no exquisite lights hanging on this ghost blood ship.


    "Hmph, I don''t know which aristocratic family''s children actually regard Lingyuan Guihe as their own back garden! Without Linglong Lanterns, they dare to enter..."


    An old man in red snorted coldly, with sarcasm in his eyes.


    On another nether blood vessel, an old man in gray robes had his eyes flashing, with a bit of surprise, and chuckled lightly: "That''s right, but this young man has some skills, and his aura is well hidden. Even me, etc. I can''t see him..."


    The first old man in Tsing Yi was kind-hearted, looked at Ye Yun, and shouted: "Young man, before any crisis arises, go back quickly, so as not to lose your life here!"


    "Thank you for your kindness..."


    Ye Yun raised the teacup to his mouth and took a sip, disapproving.


    Mu Qing, who was burning tea next to her, pursed her lips and suppressed her smile.


    Yu Guang glanced away.


    Mu Qing found that Luo Li and Nangong Liuyun just turned around.


    But the eyes of the two did not change as she expected.


    Mu Qing smiled in her heart: "Sect Master really doesn''t recognize me, hee hee..."


    Seeing that Ye Yun was not appreciative, the old man in green clothes gave a helpless smile, turned around, looked at the mist in the distance and stopped talking.


    "I really don''t know good people!"


    The red-clothed old man waved his sleeves and turned around.


    So are others.


    Everyone no longer looked at Ye Yun.


    "Strange, where did these two people come from? They dared to enter without a Linglong lamp."


    Looking at the two strange people on the boat in the distance, Nangong Liuyun said thoughtfully.


    Luo Li kept blinking her eyes.


    "Hey, so strange? Why do these two people look familiar?"


    she whispered softly.


    "Sister, have you seen them?"


    Nangong Liuyun asked.


    Luo Li smiled lightly and said, "I haven''t seen it before, I just feel that the temperament of these two people is somewhat familiar..."


    "Oh!"


    Nangong Liuyun nodded in disappointment, then turned around and continued to look into the depths of the fog.


    "It''s definitely not the old ancestor, after all, his old man is in the land of God..." Luo Li took a second look, but turned around without finding any mystery.


    "This little girl is very shrewd..."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Mu Qing also laughed.


    She was really nervous just now, for fear that the head would recognize her.


    ¡­


    One after another, the Nether Blood Ships fluttered and floated. After a full day of work, they didn''t mean to stop, and they didn''t seem to have reached the end.


    There are quite a few monks, their patience is starting to run out, and their faces show an anxious look.


    When is this a head?


    The fog is endless, and there is no end to the Lingyuan Ghost River.


    Somewhat desperate.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the blood-colored river swelled, and a ferocious blood snake more than ten meters long rose into the air, slid in mid-air for a moment, and then fell again.


    The appearance of this blood snake shocked everyone.


    "Eternal realm?"


    Many monks looked at each other in dismay, and felt a chill force coming.


    clap clap...


    The sound of dense water sounded, and the blood snakes of the Eternal Realm kept flying on the river, and then fell again.


    The monks on the Nether Blood Ship were trembling with fear, fearing that the blood snake would suddenly attack them.


    You must know that among so many people on the Nether Blood Ship, there are no more than one-handed people who have reached the Eternal Realm.


    And the number of blood snakes is at least a hundred times more.


    Although they are all on the first floor of the Eternal Realm, they are also very terrifying.


    Although the Eternal Realm Blood Serpent was extremely active in the river, it did not attack the people on the boat at this time.


    "It must be the Linglong lamp, which protected our safety!"


    An old man looked encouraged and said heavily.


    "Yes!"


    An old man in red nodded, then turned his head thoughtfully, and muttered to himself: "The two unlucky **** who don''t have exquisite lamps are probably already dead!"

 Chapter 1201： red blood gate

    "Hey-hey¡­


    Does that even need to be said? Those two unlucky **** who don''t have exquisite lamps are definitely not alive now! "


    Not far from the burly old man, on the bow of a ghost blood ship, a black-haired old man was standing behind his back.


    He stood like a javelin, with a powerful momentum, with a faint sarcasm in his eyes, and said coldly: "Although the Linglong lantern is not a magic weapon, it is a supreme life-saving talisman. Now the Lingyuan Ghost River is raging with blood snakes in the eternal realm, as long as Hanging Linglong Lanterns can keep you safe, and those who don¡¯t have Linglong Lanterns are destined to be eaten by blood snakes!¡±


    "Haha...you''re right."


    The burly old man grinned and laughed.


    At this moment he turned back slowly.


    When his eyes stayed on the ghost blood ship, the expression on his face suddenly solidified.


    "This... what''s going on here?"


    The burly old man blurted out.


    At this moment, the muscles on his face were beating suddenly, his words were incoherent, and there was a huge shock in his eyes.


    Wherever the eye can see.


    The ghostly blood ship without exquisite lights was still floating steadily on the river, without any blood snake attacking the two people on board.


    For the blood snake in the eternal realm, it seems that these two people do not exist.


    "How is this possible?"


    The burly old man muttered to himself and rubbed his eyes, unable to believe what he saw in front of him.


    "what happened?"


    The black-haired old man also turned around when he heard the words. When he saw that the two people were safe and sound on the paper boat with no exquisite lanterns hanging, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    damn¡­


    How is this going?


    Without hanging Linglong lamps, can you still survive?


    On the Netherworld Blood Ship in the distance, the immortal-like young man in white was sipping tea in a leisurely manner.


    The black-clothed maid was half-kneeling beside her obediently.


    Above the heads of the two people, countless blood snakes whizzed past, and none of the blood snakes attacked.


    Many people turned around after hearing the sound, and after seeing this astonishing scene, all of them were stunned and speechless.


    This scene is almost permanently fixed in everyone''s mind.


    Luo Li and Nangong Liuyun naturally turned around and saw it.


    "These two people are really amazing, they can live without Linglong lights..."


    Luo Li said in surprise.


    Nangong Liuyun''s eyes flickered, staring at the flying blood snakes, guessing in a low voice, "Could it be that this person... is there some hidden treasure?"


    Luo Li asked curiously: "Sister, do you mean that these two people have secret treasures to cover up their breath, so those blood snakes won''t attack?"


    "Maybe it is, this is just my guess, after all, the situation in front of me has exceeded my expectations..."


    Nangong Liuyun sighed softly and turned around again.


    No matter how good the scenery behind her is, the wish in her heart cannot be fulfilled, and she will never rest her mind even if she dies.


    Luo Li stared blankly for a while, always feeling that the young man in white with extraordinary temperament was somewhat similar to his ancestors.


    "God, I''m so crazy...


    How could the ancestors come here in the divine soil? If the old ancestor really came, he would definitely say hello to me first! "


    After a long while, Luo Li kneaded her bulging cheeks, smiled and shook her head, then turned around and stopped watching.


    "Young man, is there some secret treasure on your body?"


    The burly old man shouted.


    "no."


    Ye Yun took a sip of tea and smiled calmly.


    The black-haired old man interjected: "Then how did you prevent these blood snakes from attacking you?"


    "Maybe my realm is too low, so these blood snakes in the eternal realm don''t care about me at all..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    It would be strange if his cultivation base of the ninth floor of the God Venerable Realm still had nothing to do with these blood snakes of the first floor of the Eternal Realm.


    "What kind of cultivation are you...?"


    The black-haired old man was startled and continued to ask.


    "Anyway, the cultivation base is very low, so it''s inconvenient to tell you this."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, drinking tea to himself, Quan Dang didn''t hear other people''s questions.


    "Hey!"


    The black-haired old man sighed, shook his head, and was helpless to Ye Yun''s words.


    Almost all of them lost interest, they all turned around angrily, and simply ignored it.


    Everyone came with "preparation" and entered Lingyuan Ghost Hanoi, naturally they also wanted to fulfill their wishes.


    As for how other people are, they don''t actually care.


    After experiencing a small storm just now, everyone''s expressions returned to normal, and they continued to drift into the depths of the fog on the Nether Blood Ship.


    Another half day passed.


    The fog became lighter and thinner, and finally the fog disappeared.


    Wah wah... A wide river, exuding a strong blood light, flows through at a very high speed.


    One after another, the ghost blood boats remained motionless on the extremely fast river water, which was very strange.


    "The blood snake is gone, the fog is gone, and the ghost blood ship is not moving¡ªcould it be that we are about to reach the place?"


    An old man blushed slightly and said excitedly.


    "It should be, maybe this is the place where the Xueling Xianzhi was put in!"


    A white-haired old man burst out laughing, and couldn''t help taking out the Blood Lingxianzhi, holding it up high, as if he was about to put it in.


    He was so driven.


    Immediately everyone took out the Xueling Xianzhi from their bodies.


    Including Luo Li and Nangong Liuyun.


    Nangong Liuyun''s face was blushing at this moment, he was holding Xueling Xianzhi in both hands, and his arms were trembling slightly.


    "Do you want to make a wish?"


    She muttered to herself, becoming very emotional.


    Luo Li held the Xue Ling Xianzhi with one hand, and his expression was very calm.


    Because she has no desire.


    In Luo Li''s view, Lingyuan Guihe''s so-called wishing was nothing but a farce.


    In addition to the ancestors, who can do what they want?


    Gollum...


    At the critical moment when everyone was preparing to launch, huge blisters suddenly appeared in the rushing blood-colored river.


    As if some behemoth was about to emerge from the river.


    This scene not only did not frighten everyone, but made many monks even more excited.


    The more different it is, the more it means that it is time to make a wish.


    A string of bubbles appeared near each ghost blood ship. The river water was turbulent, but the hull was extremely stable.


    Not affected in the slightest.


    wow...


    A sound of water sounded.


    A simple red gate suddenly emerged from the river and stood in front of a ghostly blood vessel.


    The blood gate is six or seven feet high, two or three feet wide, and the breath is strange and unpredictable.


    "This is?"


    On a certain ghost blood ship, an old man in blue clothes looked excited, and he was a little overwhelmed for a while.


    clap clap...


    The river continued to churn, and the quaint red gates rushed out from the water and stood in front of every ghost blood ship.


    Not a single ship was dropped.


    This is the case even for Ye Yun, a ghostly blood ship that does not have exquisite lights hanging.


    "It''s gimmicky, pretending to be a ghost, but it''s a bit interesting..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Next to Mu Qing, her hands trembled, but she was startled by the sudden appearance of the red blood door.


    The red blood door hangs on the river surface, exuding a strong blood energy, and the two blood-colored doors are tightly closed.


    No one knows where this door will lead to when it opens.


    hell?


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in Mu Qing''s heart.


    crunch...


    There was a loud, tooth-searling sound.


    The red gates opened slowly.


    Countless cultivators were dazzled and stared at the red door, as if they wanted to know where this door was about to lead.

 Chapter 1202： City of Bliss

    crunch...


    in a heavy sound.


    Two red doors opened slowly.


    Countless cultivators stretched their necks, fixed their eyes, and looked inside.


    Inside the door is a piece of red mist, which isolates any spiritual consciousness, making it impossible to know where it leads.


    "Damn, what kind of door is this?"


    An old man was in a hurry and couldn''t help waving his hand and roaring.


    Another old man in yellow robe carried his hands on his back, his eyes flashed, and he said slowly: "Every Nether Blood Ship has a door corresponding to it, which may represent something..."


    "Where there is a door, there is a way! Don''t you get tired of thinking so much? The old man will show you a sample, go first!"


    The grumpy old man sneered, and suddenly rose into the air, heading straight for the blood-colored door at the bow.


    puff!


    An invisible force pushed the old man back.


    The irritable old man landed on the boat, and his face changed blue and red.


    In front of so many people, it was a bit embarrassing that he didn''t fly into this door.


    The crowd laughed.


    "According to the Blood God Sect, the Netherworld Blood Ship will take me and others to the place where the Blood Spirit Immortal Mushroom is placed, right? This old man guesses that this door...is used to release the Blood Spirit Immortal Mushroom?"


    Suddenly, an old man stroked his beard and spoke.


    "Makes sense."


    The eyes of many monks lit up and nodded.


    "I''ll try it."


    A burly old man threw both hands and threw the Xueling Xianzhi out of the air.


    He also thought very simply.


    Since no one can fly over, Xueling Xianzhi may not be able to fly either.


    But if it can fly over, it means that this blood gate is indeed the place where the Xue Ling Xianzhi is put.


    All the monks held their breaths and stared at a **** light that cut through the void and fell towards the red door.


    Xue Ling Xianzhi entered in response, entered the red gate, and finally disappeared into the mist.


    "Success!"


    The burly old man laughed, and when he was excited, he even danced on the boat.


    Along the way, after experiencing all kinds of unimaginable things, he has no doubts about Lingyuan Guihe.


    Don''t say anything else.


    So many blood snakes in the eternal realm in the blood river alone are enough to prove everything.


    Whizzing¡­


    One after another blood light passed by and plunged into each blood gate.


    Many monks from both the human and demon races, seeing that the old man who tested the water was successfully put in, naturally they were not to be outdone, and they put the blood spirits in their hands one after another.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces were abnormally excited, and their eyes twinkled.


    Whizzing!


    Nangong Liuyun and Luo Li also threw the Xue Ling Xianzhi in their hands.


    "Isn''t it possible to make a wish now?"


    Nangong Liuyun was very excited and rubbed his jade hands together, ready to fold his hands and start making a wish.


    She bears a deep hatred of blood on her body, so she especially wants to realize her wish as soon as possible.


    "Look, what is that?"


    A cultivator''s expression changed, and he suddenly shouted with excitement.


    What?


    Everyone was puzzled and quickly looked over, only to see the mist inside the red gate surging, quickly forming a line of text.


    "The gate of wishing, the city of bliss, what you need will be answered, and the world will be happy."


    Sixteen fog characters clearly appeared in the void of the red gate.


    It first appeared on a red gate, and then this line of text appeared on every red blood gate.


    "What does it mean?"


    Many monks looked at each other in dismay, at a loss for a while.


    "If this is the gate of wishing, where is the city of bliss?"


    A monk muttered.


    "Perhaps the City of Bliss is just behind the Wishing Gate!"


    An old man next to him thought for a few seconds and said slowly.


    "It should be so, otherwise such a text prompt will never appear!"


    Another old man followed, looking quite excited.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go in and see!"


    The two old men glanced at each other with consonance, and with a movement, they turned into two streamers and flew towards the red door.


    The scene that was originally bounced back did not appear this time.


    After the two successfully rushed into their respective red gates, their figures disappeared into the mist.


    With the disappearance of two people.


    The two red doors closed again with a heavy sound.


    wow...


    The river surged, and the two red gates sank into the water again.


    Seeing such a strange scene, some monks were still afraid.


    "Fuck, something is wrong, this place is really scary?"


    An old man''s voice was a little trembling. He quickly injected mana and tried to urge the ghost blood ship under his feet to turn around, but to no avail.


    "The boat can''t move, it seems - we really have to go in?"


    He growled angrily.


    "If we can''t drive the ghost blood ship, we can still fly back!"


    A monster monk smiled and said suddenly.


    After speaking.


    He was about to rise into the air, but suddenly remembered something, and immediately stood firmly on the boat.


    "Why don''t you fly?"


    Someone asked teasingly.


    The demon cultivator turned pale and sighed: "There are so many blood snakes in the Eternal Realm on the way, and going back is also a death sentence..."


    The expressions of many monks fell silent.


    The demon monk was right.


    If you go back rashly, you will inevitably die.


    "Let''s go, there must be a city of bliss behind the gate of wishing, and Lingyuan Guihe will respond to every request, we must believe this sentence!"


    An old man in plain clothes rose into the air, and after leaving a sentence, he entered the red gate without hesitation.


    The gate closed and slowly sank into the river.


    The action of the old man in commoner stimulated many people.


    Swish swish... One after another light flashed, and people kept disappearing into the red gate.


    people, less and less.


    Nangong Liuyun''s delicate body trembled slightly, staring at the red gate, her inner struggle was fierce, and she seemed to be making some kind of decision secretly.


    "Sister, let''s go together, don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    Seeing the clue, Luo Li suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Nangong Liuyun''s jade hand, and comforted her softly.


    She has a strong backstage, so she is naturally not afraid of the tricks behind Lingyuan Guihe''s behind-the-scenes forces.


    As long as the two are always together, they can use the divine power of the undead silkworm.


    In this way, Luo Li also indirectly protected Nangong Liuyun.


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    As if Luo Li gave her courage, Nangong Liuyun held her hand back and said something softly.


    Rising into the air, two beautiful silhouettes entered the red gate.


    Seeing the Sect Master disappear, Mu Qing''s heart skipped a beat, she blinked, and said hesitantly.


    "master¡­"


    "Let''s go in too!"


    Ye Yun nodded, smiled lightly, and then stood up.


    Mu Qing Bingxue was smart, and as soon as she stretched out her hand, she put the tables, chairs, and stoves into the storage ring.


    As soon as Ye Yun raised his hand, he also took out a Blood Lingxianzhi and threw it into the red gate.


    This Blood Ling Xianzhi came from the collection of the Supreme God.


    Its quality is much higher than that of Xueling Xianzhi in Cangnan Continent.


    "go!"


    Ye Yun smiled gently, and a ray of light rolled around Mu Qing, and in an instant, he threw himself into the red gate.


    The gate closed and sank into the river.


    Less than a stick of incense.


    All the monks disappeared inside the red gate.


    On the turbulent blood-colored river, there are only one ghost blood ship left, moored alone.


    It seems that they are waiting for the next expedition.


    After entering the mist, a teleportation force acts on the body.


    Ye Yun paid no attention.


    After teleporting a few breaths, the power of teleportation disappeared.


    At this time, Ye Yun, with his feet touching the ground, stood in a hazy blood-colored mist.


    In the space around him, there are many monks of both the human and demon races.


    Luo Li and Nangong Liuyun happened to be not far from Ye Yun''s side.


    At this time, no one paid attention to Ye Yun and Mu Qing, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the front.


    In front of the fog, a huge round mirror appeared looming.


    Inside the mirror, stands an ancient city with a golden plaque hanging on the mottled city wall.


    On the golden plaque are written four vigorous and powerful characters.


    "City of Bliss!"

 Chapter 1203： Wine Sword Immortal Gu Changsheng?

    "City of Bliss!


    Look, this is the city of bliss! "


    An old man shouted excitedly, and the whole person jumped out of the crowd and ran towards the giant mirror.


    "There really is a city of bliss..."


    Immediately following, another old man showed an excited smile on his face, moved his steps unknowingly, and walked towards the front.


    "The gate of wishing, the city of bliss, respond to every request, the world is happy... Hahaha, let''s go quickly, enter the city of bliss and make a wish!"


    Another old man laughed.


    "Come on!"


    "go!"


    The monks were excited and rushed towards the huge mirror in the mist.


    "Sister, let''s go there too!"


    Nangong Liuyun couldn''t contain his excitement, he took Luo Li''s hand and rushed over with the crowd.


    Luo Li looked calm.


    She didn''t have any special feelings or emotions, and under the gentle drag of Nangong Liuyun, she followed the crowd.


    After all, she just took this wish as an experience.


    behind the crowd.


    "Master, this Lingyuan Ghost River is really interesting..."


    Standing beside Ye Yun, Mu Qing''s eyes were bright and she smiled thoughtfully.


    "It''s all bells and whistles..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, with a light expression, took a step, and walked in calmly.


    That mirror, not a mirror, but an entrance.


    Through the entrance, there is a real fortress standing there.


    only.


    On-site monks, no one has discovered this for the time being.


    The army of monks roared like a long dragon, and when they reached the edge of the mirror, everyone realized that the mirror was not a mirror.


    But an illusory transparent hole.


    Inside the entrance of the cave, mist is shrouded; outside the entrance, there are beautiful mountains and clear waters, hiding a world like a paradise.


    Some people couldn''t hold back their excitement and rushed in.


    Not to be outdone, the others entered.


    Nangong Liuyun and Luo Li also entered the world in the "mirror" along with the rolling crowd.


    "How can the spiritual energy of this place be so strong?"


    As soon as he entered the mirror world, someone discovered the clue, took a deep breath of intoxication, and couldn''t help but admire.


    "Unbelievable..." Another cultivator looked excited, looked around, and muttered to himself: "Lingyuan Guihe, there is no cave, is this the place where gods live?"


    "Lingyuan Guihe can respond to every request. Only a **** can do such a big deal..."


    An old man smiled and agreed sincerely.


    A burly old man standing in front of the crowd pointed his finger far away, and laughed loudly: "I said everyone, don''t get intoxicated, the city of bliss is just ahead, let''s hurry into the city!"


    Everyone withdrew their emotions and looked forward.


    An ancient city stands not far ahead.


    On a golden plaque, there are four characters on iron and silver hooks, shining brightly.


    "City of Bliss!"


    An old man in gray grinned: "The old man only wants to live a few thousand years longer, the City of Bliss, here I come!"


    The figure of the other person flashed and disappeared.


    "Oops!"


    A powerful force acted on the gray-robed old man, pressing him down from the air.


    "There is a ban!"


    The gray old man stood up disheartened and said angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "After all, this is the place where the gods live. It''s normal to have no air restrictions. If you let you fly in it at will, wouldn''t that be disrespectful to the gods?"


    The burly old man smiled and walked over.


    "Haha, what you said is very true, let''s go on foot..."


    The others laughed too.


    Everyone laughed and followed the burly old man towards the City of Bliss.


    The distance from the city is only a few miles away, and for everyone, even if they walk, it won''t take long.


    Ye Yun and Mu Qing walked at the end without any rush.


    "Master, isn''t the City of Bliss really a place to make wishes?"


    Mu Qing asked suspiciously.


    "It should be, the sixteen characters that appear in the gate have already explained everything clearly..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Until this time, Ye Yun didn''t use his terrifying consciousness to pierce everything here.


    After entering the Lingyuan Ghost River, the bells and whistles he encountered made him full of interest.


    What the **** is it, and it still has a leisurely mood to make such a big deal?


    Many monks finally came to the gate of the City of Bliss.


    At the gate of the city, stood two men in blood robes.


    It should be a blood god.


    "The city of bliss, you will meet your needs, and you will achieve what you want!"


    One of the blood-robed people said slowly with an expressionless face.


    "Haha, thank you so much!"


    The burly old man was in a good mood, clasped his fists with both hands in thanks, and walked in first.


    Others filed in.


    The City of Bliss seems to be no different from other cities. The streets are prosperous, and there are many high-rise buildings and shops.


    The streets were crowded with people and very lively.


    Only took a dozen steps.


    The burly old man in the lead suddenly stopped, looked at a figure in front of him, and blinked a few times in a row.


    "Fellow Daoist, what''s wrong with you?"


    Someone next to him asked.


    "Could it be that I am blinded, why is that person so familiar?"


    The burly old man pointed with his hand.


    Everyone looked in the direction of their fingers.


    In front of him was an old man with a sword on his back, leaning against the wall, holding a wine gourd in his hand, basking lazily in the sun.


    "Wine Sword Immortal Gu Changsheng?!"


    In the crowd, an old man suddenly exclaimed.


    At this moment, he also seemed to recognize the old man with the sword on his back.


    "Yes, I have this feeling too - isn''t this Senior Gu Changsheng, the wine sword immortal who was invincible in the Chitian Dynasty 80,000 years ago?"


    The burly old man said in amazement.


    "Gu Changsheng, the wine sword fairy 80,000 years ago?"


    Many monks looked at each other with horrified eyes.


    Most of the people present were immortals with a long life span, and they naturally understood this Gu Changsheng.


    No one would have thought that a character from 80,000 years ago was supposed to have died a long time ago, so how could he still live in the City of Bliss?


    "I see¡­"


    The burly old man became excited, his face flushed, and he waved his arms and said, "Could it be that... the City of Bliss can make people immortal?"


    "Immortal?"


    When many old people heard these four words, their eyes instantly lit up and they were very excited.


    They have few lifespans, and they originally wanted to live a few more years when they entered the Lingyuan Ghost River, but never thought of immortality.


    After all, immortality is simply a false proposition.


    No one can live forever.


    However, this scene in front of them broke their cognition.


    The news that Gu Changsheng, the wine sword immortal 80,000 years ago, is still alive now is too shocking.


    How did he do this?


    "Oh, here comes a group of juniors!"


    Gu Changsheng, who was basking in the sun, suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the dark crowd, his mouth cracked open, and he laughed a few times.


    Then he raised the wine gourd, raised his head and poured wine.


    "Ma''s, there''s no more wine..."


    Gu Changsheng took a few sips and suddenly found that there was no more wine left in the wine gourd.


    puff!


    The wine gourd was thrown on the ground, smashed into a circle of ripples, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Come on wine!"


    Gu Changsheng grabbed it with a big hand, and a circle of ripples appeared in the void, and a wine gourd was caught by him again.

 Chapter 1204： Are you envious?

    Goo, goo, goo!


    Holding up the wine gourd and taking several gulps of wine in a row, Gu Changsheng wiped his mouth, his eyes were lazy, he staggered and walked towards the crowd.


    "Excuse me, is it Gu Changsheng, the Wine Sword Immortal¡ªSenior Gu?"


    The burly old man clasped his fists with both hands and asked very respectfully.


    "Huh?" Gu Changsheng raised his eyebrows and asked indifferently, "You juniors, you have some eyesight, but there are still people who recognize this old man?"


    "Senior''s name, as early as 80,000 years ago, was famous in the entire Chitian Dynasty, how could we juniors not know it?"


    The burly old man rubbed his hands together and smiled embarrassingly, with a hot look in his eyes.


    This old senior, who was 80,000 years ago, is standing in front of him alive, which makes him even more confident in Lingyuan Guihe.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Gu Changsheng laughed loudly, his imposing manner was heroic, his straight sword intent rushed into the sky, strode forward, and went straight into the distance, ignoring the juniors in front of him.


    The eyes of many monks shone, and they swallowed hard.


    "Having lived for 80,000 years, this is really incredible..."


    Looking at Jiujianxian who had left, an old man in gray murmured to himself.


    "We can do it too."


    Another old man in the crowd gritted his teeth and said impatiently.


    "Among you, are there any Tuoba family members?"


    An old voice came from a distance.


    A spirited old man in black with a strong breath walked over quickly from a distance.


    Tuoba family?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but did not respond for a while.


    "Senior, could it be that the Tuoba clan you mentioned is the one from the demon clan..."


    A monster monk said tremblingly.


    Before he could finish speaking, the old man in black stepped forward, stood in front of him, and said loudly, "Yes, that''s the Tuoba family, are you here?"


    "no!"


    The demon cultivator quickly shook his head.


    "Hey, he didn''t come, it seems that my second brother is no longer in this world..."


    The black-haired old man shook his head with a slightly frustrated look on his face, turned around and left.


    The burly old man turned around, his eyes lit up, and he looked at the monster monk and asked: "The Tuoba family you are talking about, is it the mysterious ghost-faced vine family in the Chixi Great Lake in the Chitian Dynasty?"


    "Exactly!"


    The demon cultivator regained his strength, looked at the back of the old man in black, and said with a frenzied expression: "If I guess correctly, this old man in black should also be the two wives of the Tuoba family 80,000 years ago. One of the ancestors, he was a powerhouse in the Eternal Realm back then!"


    hiss!


    The monks all around took a deep breath.


    Another figure from 80,000 years ago.


    Now it is alive again!


    This¡­


    A strong impact on the spiritual world of everyone!


    "According to every request, it seems that this Lingyuan Ghost River really lives up to its reputation!"


    The burly old man said excitedly.


    A cultivator''s eyes flashed, as if he had discovered a new continent, and suddenly shouted excitedly: "Everyone, look, the white-haired old man sitting in the teahouse drinking tea seems to be the wife of Emperor Jizong 80,000 years ago. The ancestors¡­¡±


    Everyone hurriedly looked at the teahouse.


    In the crowd, an old demon clan opened his eyes wide and exclaimed: "Yes, it should be him! And the old man in colorful clothes opposite him was also a member of the seven-colored deer clan in my demon clan 80,000 years ago. An ancient Eternal Realm powerhouse!"


    "Look! There is also one here, from the Scarlet Fire Divine Sect 80,000 years ago..."


    "I also have..."


    "¡­"


    Numerous monks were talking, and many ancient figures from 80,000 years ago were identified on the street.


    "It seems that Lingyuan Ghost River opened 80,000 years ago, and all those who entered here and did not return live in the City of Bliss!"


    The old man in commoner muttered to himself, his expression extremely excited and excited.


    "Yeah! The Blood God Sect didn''t lie, and Lingyuan Guihe honestly didn''t deceive me!"


    Another monster strongman laughed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone was excited and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Inside the teahouse.


    The ancestor of the Emperor Supreme Sect couldn''t help frowning when he heard the laughter of the crowd, and then his brows stretched again.


    With a slight shake, he disappeared into the teahouse.


    "I said you juniors are really too happy! In the past 80,000 years, the Lingyuan Ghost River has been opened twice, and you have been caught up!"


    The ancestor of Huangjizong stood in front of the crowd, carrying his hands on his back, and said lightly.


    The old man in gray stood in front, rubbed his hands, and smiled awkwardly: "Senior is very right, my luck is really good!"


    "The city of bliss, you can respond to your needs!"


    The ancestor of Huangjizong chuckled lightly.


    Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed it, and a circle of ripples appeared in the void. He reached in and grabbed a sword out the next moment.


    This sword exudes an unimaginable terrifying aura, and its quality is shocking.


    "This is... God level?"


    The burly old man recognized it for a few seconds, and then his pupils shrank, shocked.


    As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed a god-level sword.


    What''s happening here?


    The other monks and demons were also a little confused when they saw this scene.


    What is this circle of ripples?


    The wine gourd that Gu Changsheng threw away before, the wine sword immortal, disappeared into the ripples; later he grabbed it from the air and grabbed another wine gourd from the ripples.


    The ancestor of Huangjizong looked at the burly old man in front of him, smiled, and said softly, "This old man will please you, and this sword is for you!"


    whoosh¡­


    The divine sword in his hand was thrown lightly.


    The burly old man was taken aback and took it in a hurry.


    A god-level sword was given to you like this?


    The ancestor of the Emperor Supreme Sect is too generous, isn''t it?


    You must know that the entire Chitian Dynasty does not have a god-level sword!


    The other monks did not get the god-level sword, and their eyes were a little strange, and they stared at the burly old man with burning eyes.


    "Wait, are you envious?"


    The ancestor of Huangjizong looked at everyone calmly, put his hands behind his back, and smiled casually.


    Many monks were speechless.


    At this moment, no one dared to admit it easily.


    after all.


    If you rashly admit to envy, you will appear to be a little ignorant, and this senior will look down on him.


    "I envy!"


    A middle-aged demon man held back for a long time, his face turned red, and finally said these three words.


    "As expected of a demon clan, you are a true temperament!"


    The ancestor of Huangjizong laughed, stretched out his hand like lightning, and grabbed another hand in the void.


    A circle of ripples appeared.


    When his hand retracted from the ripples, there was another god-level sword in his hand.


    "then!"


    The ancestor of Huangjizong shouted loudly, and threw the god-level sword in his hand to the big demon man.


    "Senior, you gave me this sword?"


    The big man of the monster clan also hurriedly took over the god-level sword, widened his eyes, and said incredulously.


    "I''m in a happy mood today, and I gave it to you..."


    The ancestor of Huangjizong laughed.


    "Senior, I am also envious..."


    "I envy¡­"


    "¡­"


    At this time, many monks scrambled to speak.


    turn out to be-


    Obtaining a god-level sword is as simple as that, you just need to admit that little selfish desire in your heart.


    "It''s too late now, the opportunity has just been given to you, haha..."


    The ancestor of Huangjizong laughed, and with a flick of his body, he disappeared.


    The monks on the street beat their chests one by one, regretting endlessly.


    behind the crowd.


    Mu Qing also widened her eyes and muttered to herself, "It''s a god-level sword to shoot, it''s really incredible!"


    "Don''t be blind."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, stretched out two fingers, and touched Mu Qing''s eyelids like lightning.

 Chapter 1205： blindfolded

    A blindfold?


    Mu Qing was puzzled for a moment, only to feel that her eyelids were lightly poked by the master with two fingers.


    moment.


    She felt that the whole world in her eyes had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Not far away, where is the old man of Huangjizong who has returned to the teahouse again?


    This was clearly a white skeleton in a robe¡ªholding tea in one hand, sitting in a pretentious manner, like a peerless master, in Mu Qing''s view, it was extraordinarily eerie.


    "How could it be a skeleton?"


    Mu Qing''s heart jumped, and she quickly looked in another direction.


    A terrifying scene happened.


    The pedestrians on the street, without exception, were all skeletons in clothes.


    Each skeleton is alive, with different expressions and different characteristics, as if it is no different from a living person.


    This¡­


    Mu Qing was even more shocked in her heart.


    Except for the group of monks who came here on the Nether Blood Ship, all the humans in the City of Bliss that Mu Qing saw turned out to be skeletons.


    "Haha, god-level sword! I own a god-level sword!"


    The burly old man held the sword in both hands and shouted excitedly.


    Mu Qing''s eyes, beating, fell on the sword.


    This is not a real sword, but a sword made of white bones, ordinary and unremarkable, and has nothing to do with treasures.


    "It turns out that this is just a bone sword, where is the god-level sword..."


    Mu Qing thought in horror.


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Yun put his hands behind his back and smiled lightly.


    "I see, sir! I didn''t expect the city of bliss to be so terrifying, like hell!"


    Mu Qing said with lingering fears.


    at the same time.


    She let out a deep breath, and her heart suddenly felt a lot easier.


    Originally, she thought that the ancestor of Huangjizong was an extraordinary figure with unimaginable depth, so she gave away two god-level swords.


    Unexpectedly, these are just two ordinary bone swords.


    "Master, what the **** is going on?"


    Mu Qing asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry, just watch the show patiently..."


    Ye Yun smiled mysteriously.


    Snapped¡­


    He snapped his fingers, and Mu Qing was in a trance for a while, and the world in her eyes returned to the way it was before.


    All the skeletons disappeared.


    People come and go on the street, it is very lively.


    Where does it look like a spooky hell?


    Mu Qing stuck out her tongue, and a wry smile appeared on her face.


    This place is really scary.


    If the group of cultivators who came could find out about this, they would have been scared and ran out a long time ago.


    Especially the burly old man and the big man of the monster clan, holding two bone swords as two god-level swords, it is really sad and ridiculous.


    The conversation between Ye Yun and Mu Qing was only known to the two of them.


    All the monks in the front were unaware of this.


    The crowd cheered and gathered in front of the burly old man and the big monster, staring at them with fiery eyes.


    "What do you want to do? In the City of Bliss, do you still want to openly **** it?"


    The burly old man squinted and roared.


    "Haha, we just want to see, this legendary god-level sword is just..."


    An old man in gray sneered, his eyes lit up, and he did not hide the greed in his heart.


    "This god-level sword was given to me by the senior of Emperor Extreme Sect. If you want to grab it, then step over my body!"


    The burly old man let out a sneer, grabbed the god-level sword in his hand, and released a powerful breath all over his body, preparing to face many monks alone.


    "Fellow Daoist, I fight side by side with you!"


    The big demon man stepped forward and stood beside the burly old man, staring vigilantly around with his sword.


    The monks of the two tribes, the monks and the monsters, all stared at the god-level swords in the hands of the two people with gloomy eyes.


    Although not hands-on.


    But this battle between the two sides seems to be about to break out.


    Luo Li and Nangong Liuyun did not surround them.


    "It''s just a god-level sword, as for turning your face?"


    Luo Li pursed her lips.


    Nangong Liuyun sighed and said quite amusingly: "Sister, this is a legendary sword of **** level, which is rare in the world, who would not be tempted!"


    "Oh!"


    Luo Li nodded, drew out her own golden dragon sword, and rubbed it lightly, her expression became strange.


    This sword of hers is also a god-level sword given by her ancestors.


    But the quality is overshadowed.


    However, its sharpness remained unchanged.


    "Sister, do you also want to have a god-level sword?"


    Glancing at the Golden Dragon Sword of the Supreme Being, Nangong Liuyun didn''t particularly care, and asked with a smile.


    "No need, I have this sword, that''s enough."


    Lori shook his head.


    The sound of footsteps came, and many monks in front slowly walked towards the burly old man and the big monster.


    The two sides are getting closer.


    Although there are many monks here, in fact, no one dares to take the first shot easily.


    After all, these two guys are also the tenth-level peak of life and death, and now they are holding god-level swords.


    Its combat power has reached a new level.


    So this battle will not be too easy.


    There will always be sacrifices.


    The two sides were at each other''s throats, and the war was about to break out.


    Huh... A sharp sword light suddenly fell from the air.


    "It''s Senior Gu Changsheng, the Wine Sword Immortal!"


    Someone recognized the visitor, his expression changed, and he took a few steps back.


    "Hey!" Gu Changsheng held the wine gourd, looked at everyone with a mocking expression, raised his chin slightly, and said with a smile, "I said what do you want to do? A god-level sword, as for tearing its face and robbing it like this?"


    After hearing this.


    The monks of the human and demon races who were going to besiege all laughed wryly.


    God-level sword, isn''t it worth fighting?


    If such a rare opportunity is encountered, how can it be missed?


    Even if there is a big fight, and some people are injured or fall, there will always be a winner who will get these two god-level swords.


    "Senior, this is a god-level sword..."


    An old man in gray folded his hands and said with a wry smile.


    "I know, isn''t it a god-level sword, what''s so great, let''s see if you are in a hurry..."


    Gu Changsheng laughed, Gulong Gulong took a few sips of wine, and then grabbed into the void with one hand.


    hum!


    A circle of ripples appeared.


    A god-level sword was caught by Gu Changsheng.


    "then!"


    With a slight toss, Gu Changsheng threw the god-level sword to the gray-clothed old man.


    "I have a share too?!"


    The gray-clothed old man was surprised and happy, hurriedly reached out and grabbed the god-level sword, then turned around and stared at the monk beside him with great vigilance.


    As the saying goes.


    Embrace the guilt.


    He also has a god-level sword now, so he is no longer a comrade-in-arms in the trenches with others.


    "Oh, it''s so interesting."


    Behind the crowd, Ye Yun laughed when he saw this scene.


    Mu Qing squinted her eyes and smiled like two crescent moons: "Master, the god-level sword here is like Chinese cabbage..."


    "Who said no?"


    Ye Yun smiled warmly.


    "Senior Gu, can you also give me a god-level sword?"


    An old man in black walked out and said respectfully.


    "Senior Gu, will you also give me a god-level sword?"


    "Senior Gu, give me a hand..."


    "Senior Gu..."


    Seeing how easy it is to obtain a god-level sword, many cultivators rushed to reach out to Gu Changsheng.

 Chapter 1206： Its responsive

    Saw the crowd raging.


    Gu Changsheng didn''t panic, took another sip of wine, then waved his big hand and said with a smile, "Everyone has a god-level sword, don''t worry!"


    Everyone has?


    Hearing Gu Changsheng''s words, all the monks of the two races of monsters were instantly stunned.


    These people add up to thousands of people.


    Could it be that Gu Changsheng could give away thousands of god-level swords?


    How is this possible?


    "Senior Gu, aren''t you kidding us?"


    A monk rubbed his hands and asked boldly.


    Gu Changsheng''s face turned pale: "Do you think I''m a joker?"


    "Not like."


    The monk said with some fear.


    "Since Senior Gu said it was given to us, he would definitely give it to us. It''s rude of you to ask that!"


    A big man next to him sneered.


    The cultivator clasped his fists with both hands, bowed his body very respectfully and said, "I am indeed rude, and I ask the seniors to forgive me!"


    "You are all juniors. When it comes to relationships, you can''t even fight with me, and I can''t commit to being angry with you juniors..."


    Gu Changsheng laughed.


    He stretched out his hand violently and grabbed towards the void.


    hum!


    A circle of ripples appeared again.


    The divine sword is coming!


    Many monks were excited and looked forward to it.


    Now everyone seems to be immune to this mysterious ripple, and everyone knows that as soon as the ripple appears, there will be a god-level sword.


    Luo Li, who was standing behind the crowd, was also staring closely at the moment.


    Gu Changsheng''s tone was so loud, could it be that there were so many people on the scene that everyone could give away a god-level sword?


    Wouldn''t it be incredible if it could be done?


    When Luo Li thought of this possibility, she felt very absurd.


    Right now.


    Gu Changsheng''s hand shrank back from the ripples again.


    And in his hand, he controlled hundreds of swords with magic power.


    Every sword, with amazing momentum and dazzling light, exudes a god-level terrifying aura.


    All the monks were stunned at this moment.


    How can there be so many?


    And they are all divine swords!


    What is this ripple, and why are there so many god-level swords hidden in it?


    "Then, as I said, everyone has a share!"


    Gu Changsheng shouted loudly.


    He waved his hand fiercely, and sword lights flew out one after another.


    swoosh¡­


    The sword light fell like raindrops, and it fell very accurately in front of some monks at the front.


    "Wow, the god-level sword is here!"


    Many monks quickly grabbed the god-level sword in front of them, their eyes lit up, and their hearts were elated.


    As soon as you enter the City of Bliss, you will get a god-level sword, which is an unimaginable huge opportunity.


    "Senior Gu, don''t we have it yet?"


    A monk in the back shouted anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has a share!"


    Gu Changsheng laughed, as if he saw the most interesting thing in the world, and once again grabbed his hands into the void.


    There are two ripples in total, echoing in circles in the void.


    Immediately after.


    Swish, swish... One after another sword light, like raindrops, fell towards the crowd.


    Every sword light was a divine sword captured by Gu Changsheng.


    A few breaths of effort.


    There are thousands of monks, and everyone has a god-level sword in their hands.


    Holding a god-level sword, everyone was immersed in a sea of ??joy.


    "Haha, I also have a god-level sword..."


    ''''If this were to return to Cangnan Continent, with a god-level sword in hand, this old man would be invincible in the world! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Many monks looked crazy, and they were so proud of themselves that they were so excited that they lost their way.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    It was so interesting.


    This behind-the-scenes master has fooled everyone into a circle, what exactly is going on?


    "A bunch of stupid birds!"


    Mu Qing, who was beside her, muttered, with a hint of mockery in her eyes.


    Although her vision has returned to normal now, she is very clear that all the divine swords are just ordinary bone swords.


    Sword made of bone.


    It has absolutely nothing to do with the god-level sword.


    "Strong, too strong!" Seeing this amazing scene, Nangong Liuyun shivered with excitement, and said to himself, "The City of Bliss, it is incredible!"


    "Cough cough!"


    Hearing these words, Luo Li couldn''t help coughing twice.


    Her gaze became extremely strange again.


    Is this place where the ancestors left?


    otherwise.


    Who in this world can have such a powerful background?


    In Luo Li''s heart, there is no one else except the old ancestor who can do this.


    "Gu Changsheng, these are all juniors from tens of thousands of years later, you are making a joke a bit too big, right?"


    In the tea house next to it.


    The ancestor of Huangjizong looked at the crazy scene outside and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Changsheng laughed loudly, nodded and said, "It is indeed a little big."


    joke?


    When the monks of the two races heard the conversation between the two seniors, their hearts jumped, and all of them suddenly looked at each other.


    What does this mean?


    With a god-level sword in hand, how could it become a joke?


    Snapped!


    Gu Changsheng snapped his fingers, and the god-level swords in everyone''s hands turned into tiny particles in an instant, disappearing into the void at an extreme speed.


    "Where is my sword?"


    "Where''s the sword?"


    Everyone was shocked, anxious and dazed.


    The burly old man clasped his fists with both hands and said with a wry smile: "Senior Gu, what the **** is going on here?"


    "As a first-time entrant, you are not yet qualified to have a god-level sword in this city of bliss. Even if I don''t do it, these god-level swords will naturally disappear within a moment or three..."


    Gu Changsheng explained slowly.


    The god-level sword will disappear within a moment or three?


    Everyone stared at Gu Changsheng in disbelief.


    Gu Changsheng stretched out his hand and pointed: "Follow this road and keep walking until you reach the Plaza of Bliss, and after seeing the Lord of Bliss, you make a wish one by one, and only after you receive the empowerment of the Lord of Bliss, can you be like me... "


    Speaking of which.


    Gu Changsheng smiled lightly, and when he stretched out his hand again, a circle of ripples appeared, and he grabbed another god-level sword.


    Shake the sword gently.


    Gu Changsheng''s face showed a sacred meaning, and he said loudly: "This is what you want! In the city of bliss, you want immortality, magic weapons, genius treasures, medicinal herbs, food, etc., all of these, in the May the bliss be at your fingertips after being empowered by the Lord!"


    Immortal?


    All kinds of magic weapons and sharp-edged genius pills... can you get them at your fingertips?


    Hearing what Gu Changsheng said, all the monks were stunned.


    There was a dead silence all around.


    "No doubt, as long as you dare to think about it, you can get it - this is the city of bliss, you can answer your request!"


    Gu Changsheng laughed.


    After he finished speaking, he ignored the stunned crowd, turned into a sword light in an instant, and disappeared.


    "It''s amazing, it deserves to be the city of bliss, I want to live forever!"


    An old man shouted excitedly.


    As soon as he finished saying this sentence, he rushed forward like an arrow from a string.


    What the hell!


    immortal...


    The other monks also woke up at this moment, and everyone stepped forward, like a rolling torrent, rushing towards Bliss Plaza.


    And this moment.


    Nangong Liuyun''s delicate body was trembling, extremely excited, and he muttered to himself, "The City of Bliss really does respond to every request. My Nangong family''s Tianmo Guqin is now available!"

 Chapter 1207： Blissful Lord

    Hearing what Nangong Liuyun said.


    Luo Li tilted her head and asked with a smile, "Sister Nangong, is your wish to retrieve the lost treasure in the family?"


    "Yes, this treasure has been lost for many years, and I must find a way to get it back..."


    Nangong Liuyun nodded solemnly and said.


    After speaking.


    She took a deep breath, took Luo Li''s hand, and walked quickly towards the front.


    "Tianmo Guqin..."


    Looking at the backs of the two people, Ye Yun was thoughtful.


    It turned out that Nangong Liuyun entered the Lingyuan Guihe Nei, and it turned out to be for the Tianmo Guqin.


    But wasn''t this Tianmo Guqin thrown into the Primordial Moyuan by Nangong Yu, who was mentally abnormal at the beginning?


    However, after that, the Tianmo Guqin was taken away by someone unknown, and its whereabouts have been unknown.


    "This little girl is really ill and goes to the doctor..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, winked at Mu Qing, and the two slowly followed.


    "Master, what was the Void Ripples just now?"


    Mu Qing asked while walking.


    "It''s a rule formed by a great supernatural power..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    This city of bliss is all under this great supernatural power.


    Therefore, the monks living in the city can only respond to their needs when they are controlled by supernatural powers.


    If you want something, you can take it out of the void as soon as you reach out.


    only.


    This supernatural power is a kind of psychedelic supernatural power.


    Anesthetized a group of poor monks.


    These poor **** stubbornly thought they were immortal, but in fact they were no longer living.


    "Oh!"


    Mu Qing responded, and then her eyes showed interest.


    This time, the master went out in person.


    The mastermind behind the City of Bliss, no matter how mysterious and unpredictable, will definitely not be able to escape.


    She is also looking forward to the confrontation between the master and the master behind the scenes.


    This street continued straight, and the old man who ran out first, after less than half a stick of incense, was the first to reach Bliss Plaza.


    "This is the Plaza of Bliss, where is the Bliss, may the Lord?"


    The old man looked around and saw no one.


    The entire Bliss Plaza was empty, not a single monk, nor a blood-robed person.


    Behind the Bliss Square, stands a tall and lofty palace full of exotic flavors.


    On the plaque of the palace, the three characters "Bliss Palace" are written.


    "Wait a minute."


    Looking at the palace, the old man was thoughtful.


    Perhaps this Bliss May the Lord lives in the Bliss Palace.


    The crowd was noisy.


    A long dragon of an army of monks roared.


    "This is Bliss Plaza!"


    The monks said excitedly.


    Then everyone''s eyes swept around, looking for the legendary blissful Lord.


    The fairy sound curled, and the piano and the seren hummed in unison.


    An ethereal and euphemistic music came out from the Palace of Bliss.


    Seven-colored rays of light appeared in the sky, the fallen cherry blossoms were colorful, and a beautiful fairy danced in the void.


    Many monks were stunned when they saw this scene.


    boom!


    The gate of the Palace of Bliss suddenly opened.


    A famous blood-robed man slowly walked out from the inside and walked to the Bliss Square, forming two human walls.


    Sixteen enchanting and **** beauties, clad in looming red veils, carried a red sedan chair on their fragrant shoulders, walking slowly over with lotus flowers.


    "Could this be the bliss of the Lord?"


    In the hearts of the monks, one after another thought.


    In the City of Bliss, the only person who can have such a pomp is the inconceivable Bliss Lord in the legend.


    The red sedan chair came to the center of the square.


    "See Blissful God!"


    All the blood-robed people fell to their knees and shouted loudly.


    In front of the crowd, a gray-clothed old man had a look of surprise on his face, and he knelt down without hesitation: "See Bliss, May the Lord!"


    The other monks also came to their senses.


    Everyone, without exception, knelt down.


    "See Blissful God!"


    "See Blissful God!"


    One after another shouts, like a tsunami, spread throughout the city of bliss.


    In the City of Bliss, all the monks immediately put down what they were doing at this moment, got up one after another, put their hands together, looked solemn, and saluted the direction of Bliss Square.


    Along with the crowd, Nangong Liuyun also knelt down.


    She wants something.


    Therefore, in the face of the Lord of Bliss, it is natural to worship the Lord.


    Luo Li stood on the square, looking lonely. She looked at the crowd of people kneeling all around her and pouted.


    And this time.


    Ye Yun and Mu Qing also walked to the edge of Bliss Plaza.


    Seeing the little girl Luo Li standing there alone, seemingly at a loss, Ye Yun couldn''t help grinning.


    The contemporary suzerain of his Shenlong sect, knees are more precious than gold, how could he kneel a small blissful Lord?


    At this time, a man in a blood robe looked at Luo Li and asked in a deep voice.


    "You girl, why do you wish the Lord not to kneel when you see Bliss?"


    "Why are you kneeling?"


    Luo Li smiled, clasped her fists with both hands, and said with a smile as a junior: "I have seen Bliss, may the Lord!"


    The blood-robed man was so angry that he was speechless.


    Seeing Luo Li not kneeling, Nangong Liuyun was also taken aback, and quickly pulled her robe: "Sister, this is the Lord of Bliss, if you want to make a wish, then kneel quickly!"


    Lori shook her head.


    What a joke, she has only kneeled down to her ancestors in this world.


    May the bliss, who pretends to be a ghost, please the Lord, she will not kneel.


    In the red sedan.


    May the Lord of Bliss looked at Luo Li and smiled calmly.


    "You girl, you are a little different from others. When you come to my city of bliss, don''t you want to do what you want?"


    Bliss May the Lord asked slowly.


    "Senior, the junior has nothing to ask for, and there is no desire in his heart. Naturally, there is no need to kneel. The junior believes that it is enough to salute the senior with the present junior''s gift!"


    Luo Li clasped her fists and smiled.


    Bliss May God: "..."


    Even though he has been through the storm and was scolded by Luo Li, the Bliss may the Lord be speechless.


    Seeing Luo Li behave like this, all the monks around were a little annoyed.


    "Little girl, what nonsense are you talking about, get down on your knees!"


    "This is the city of bliss, don''t act recklessly!"


    "Little girl, kneel quickly!"


    Everyone blamed one after another, and their faces were full of anger.


    "You old seniors, none of you can live for a few years, and now you have entered the Lingyuan Ghost River and arrived at the City of Bliss, just to seek longevity..."


    Luo Li''s expression was calm, and she looked around at the monks and cultivators of the two races, and smiled genially: "I''m still young, and I have a lot of life essence, so I don''t need to make a wish!"


    The burly old man angrily said: "What do you know, little girl, immortality, is this the dream that many people pursue all their lives?"


    Luo Li shook her head and said, "I didn''t think so far, I think it''s good to understand the present life!"


    Seeing this little girl being so arrogant and unreasonable, the monks all around glared at her.


    If it wasn''t for the Lord of Bliss, who was beside him, and if they were afraid, they would have already started repairing this little girl.


    "Little girl, don''t you want to live forever?"


    Inside the red sedan chair, the Lord of Bliss looked at Luo Li with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Hehe, in this world, how can anyone live forever? It''s all wishful thinking."


    Luo Li shook her head and smiled.


    At this moment, she thought of the undead silkworm on the carriage.


    As one of the five celestial demon clans in the last era, the undead silkworm, with his unique talents, has gone through many hardships to survive to this era.


    In Luo Li''s view, this may be considered immortality.


    As for these people in the City of Bliss¡ªsuch as Gu Changsheng and others, they are so ordinary, how can they be qualified to live forever?

 Chapter 1208： you have lived forever

    "Exit!"


    In the crowd, an old demon elder looked furious and shouted: "You girl is so bold, how dare you talk to the Bliss Lord like this!"


    Whoops!


    Many monks all stood up and surrounded Luo Li in the center.


    Everyone was staring at each other, and there was a hint of a big fight.


    Luo Li was not afraid of danger, spread her hands, and said with a smile: "So many of you old seniors, do you want to bully me, a junior in the destiny realm?"


    "¡­"


    Numerous cultivators trembled for a while, and their old faces flushed in an instant, and they slowly moved to the back.


    Just now, in a hurry, they suddenly surrounded this little girl, which was indeed a bit unwise.


    Also a bit embarrassing.


    This little girl is only a seventh-layer cultivation of the Destiny Realm.


    And these old monsters and antiques of them have already reached the tenth floor of the life and death realm, and what''s more, they have reached the first floor of the eternal realm.


    Such a high level of cultivation.


    It would be too embarrassing to gang up on a little girl who was on the seventh floor of the Destiny Realm in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Especially when the Lord of Bliss is by your side.


    If they really do such absurd things, what face will they have in the future to petition the Lord of Bliss?


    "You are all well-known seniors, do you want to show your face? If you do something to my sister, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Nangong Liuyun stepped forward, stretched out his arm to protect Luo Li behind him, and said coldly.


    Although she and Luo Li met by water, they also hit it off.


    "Hey, forget it, we just want to scare this little girl! Don''t take it seriously..."


    The demon clan old man waved his hand, smiled helplessly, and then turned around.


    "Cough cough..."


    Others looked embarrassed and embarrassed.


    After all, it would be too embarrassing for these old seniors to join forces to besiege a little cultivator in the Destiny Realm.


    Right now.


    Everyone turned around and faced the direction of the Bliss Lord again.


    Next to the red sedan chair, a man in a blood robe said slowly: "The city of bliss, you will answer your requests - fellow Daoists, bliss, may the Lord have mercy on the world, have compassion in your heart, and give all living beings a chance for longevity, a chance for what you want to do. , I wonder if you are willing to accept it?"


    "I''m waiting to be willing to..."


    Everyone looked excited, and responded with a bang, and this time they knelt down a lot.


    Except for Lori.


    This time, Nangong Liuyun still knelt down.


    After all, she also came to make a wish.


    What she wanted was the Tianmo Guqin that the Nangong family had been missing for tens of thousands of years.


    A gust of breeze blew, and many people''s robes were gently fluttering.


    The sun is shining brightly.


    Under the sun, the Bliss Palace in the distance became more and more resplendent.


    "There is wind in the world, it comes and goes, and it comes and goes according to the fate. If you have this predestination to enter the city of bliss, those who wish to make a wish can accept the empowerment of the Lord of the Pledge; those who do not wish, the Lord will not force it!"


    The voice of the Lord of Bliss is like a summer breeze, like a timely rain that sneaks into the night with the wind, with a strong magnetic force, and slowly spreads across the entire Bliss Square.


    Everyone''s hearts seemed to be purified at this moment, and their expressions became sacred and solemn.


    "It''s fine if you don''t force it."


    Luo Li stayed out of the matter, pouted, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Everyone has only one chance to empower themselves!"


    A blood-robed man said in a deep voice.


    Then he pointed at an old man in gray in front of him and said, "It starts with you!"


    "Thank you sir!"


    The gray-clothed old man had a happy expression on his face, he immediately got up, took three steps in two steps, and when he reached the red sedan chair, he knelt down with a plop.


    At this time, the soft curtain of the sedan chair opened a corner.


    A thin hand stretched out slowly and landed on the head of the gray-clothed old man.


    "You can make a wish."


    The gentle voice of Bliss May the Lord came from the red sedan chair.


    "I want to live forever, that''s all."


    The gray-clothed old man closed his eyes, folded his hands together, and whispered excitedly.


    "Can."


    Bliss May the Lord spit out a word, and at this moment, his palm actually burst into colorful rays of light.


    Just like the colorful clouds in the sky, it is bright and dazzling.


    This¡­


    The initiation begins!


    This is so extraordinary!


    The many monks around, widened their eyes, and became excited when they saw this scene.


    "Mu Qing, do you want to see the real experience?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, looked at Mu Qing, and asked with a gentle smile.


    "Master, of course I want to see it."


    Mu Qing said quickly.


    There was also hope in her eyes.


    She also wanted to know what the so-called empowerment of the Bliss, May the Lord, really looked like?


    Ye Yun stretched out **** like lightning and tapped on Mu Qing''s eyelids.


    Mu Qing was in a trance for a while, and the next moment, the whole world became clear in her eyes.


    She quickly turned her eyes to the red sedan chair.


    In front of the red sedan chair, under the skinny palm of the Bliss May Lord, the normal old man in gray, now the blood and flesh of the flesh rolled into the palm like a stream.


    After absorbing a lot of blood and flesh, that skinny arm seemed to have a little more blood.


    The body of the gray-clothed old man turned into a white skeleton at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However.


    The grey clothed old man clasped his hands together and knelt firmly on the ground, but he didn''t feel anything.


    A skeleton in white clothes, kneeling reverently beside the red sedan chair - in Mu Qing''s view, it looks extremely strange.


    The blood and flesh of the gray-clothed old man was sucked dry in no time.


    A white energy spit out from the skinny palm and injected into this white bone again.


    "You have a long life."


    Inside the red sedan chair, came a gentle voice.


    The skinny arm slowly shrank back.


    "Thank you Lord Bliss!"


    The gray-clothed old man looked pious, and respectfully kowtowed three times to the red sedan chair, then slowly stood up.


    He walked calmly and walked towards the center of the square.


    Walking near the crowd, the gray-clothed old man seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly reached out and grabbed into the void.


    A circle of ripples appeared.


    A god-level sword was caught by the old man in gray.


    "According to your request, and getting what you want."


    The gray-clothed old man smiled slightly, full of pride, and strode away.


    He didn''t go very far, his figure paused slightly, and suddenly disappeared.


    next moment.


    The old man in gray appeared on the street.


    On the opposite side of him, stood Gu Changsheng, the wine sword immortal.


    The grey clothed old man shook the sword in his hand and said with a chuckle, "Senior Gu, I have a god-level sword."


    "If you want to live forever, you must be in the City of Bliss, do you understand?"


    Gu Changsheng didn''t answer the question of the old man in gray, he just glanced at him and asked with a faint smile.


    "Can''t you leave?"


    The gray-clothed old man was slightly startled and asked subconsciously.


    "If we could leave, wouldn''t those of us leave earlier?"


    Gu Changsheng sneered.


    The old man in gray: "..."


    Gu Changsheng took a sip of wine and said with a hey smile: "This place has food and drink, whatever you want, what''s wrong with that? It''s like I''ve been cultivating here for 80,000 years, and now I''m about to break through to the true god. It''s over!"


    "Breakthrough to True God?"


    The face of the gray-clothed old man suddenly became wonderful.


    Here you can live forever.


    Treasures from heaven and earth are at your fingertips in a single thought.


    In this Cangnan Continent, where could there be a better place than the City of Bliss?


    "I''m not leaving either, I would like to stay here with my seniors!"


    The gray-robed old man smiled and clasped his fists with both hands.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink!"


    Gu Changsheng laughed, put one arm around the gray-clothed old man, and walked towards a liquor store.


    ¡­


    The two are having a conversation.


    In the Plaza of Bliss, several more people received the empowerment of the Lord of Bliss.


    During the empowerment, the colorful vision was so amazing that other monks were envious.


    "This is so scary!"


    Seeing the formation of several skeletons in a row, Mu Qing retracted her gaze and sighed with lingering fears.


    "It''s scary? You haven''t seen the sedan chair yet?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, with a deep meaning, and suddenly shot Mu Qing''s eyes from a distance.


    At this moment, Mu Qing''s eyes also possessed the ability to pierce the delusion.


    She quickly looked at the red sedan chair.


    Is the blissful Lord in the red sedan chair more terrifying than these white skeletons?


    next moment.


    "This is¡­"


    After seeing the scene in the sedan chair, Mu Qing''s expression changed greatly, and her face instantly paled.

 Chapter 1209： A **** vendetta

    It was originally in Mu Qing''s heart.


    The blissful Lord in the red sedan chair, speaking so softly, should also be alone.


    A skeleton, if not a normal person, like many skeletons in Elysium.


    However.


    To her shock.


    There was no one in the red sedan chair.


    There was only a very disgusting mass of meat.


    The red sedan chair has a unique cave, so this mass of flesh is huge, with a size of several dozen feet.


    This mass of meat seems to be rotten meat, constantly squirming, and there are many eyeballs on the meat.


    In each eyeball, there seems to be a figure appearing.


    On the disgusting carrion, in addition to countless eyeballs, there are countless arms, different arms, crossed with each other, palms with handprints.


    Handprints also vary.


    This mass of carrion wasn''t entirely red, it was partly black and partly white.


    It feels very weird.


    "Uh¡­"


    Mu Qing, who retracted her gaze, covered her mouth with her hands and let out a retching sound.


    It''s so disgusting.


    What kind of monster is this blissful Lord?


    Worse than a monster.


    It''s hard to imagine that the gentle voice before was actually made by such a mass of carrion.


    "How?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly and patted Mu Qing on the back.


    "Sir, it''s so scary and disgusting. What the **** is this!"


    After being patted by the master, Mu Qing''s disgusting feeling disappeared, she lowered her head and asked with lingering fears.


    "It''s hard to define what this guy is. He has absorbed the flesh and blood of so many monks, and even has souls, and his body is mixed with various special energies. In my opinion, this Bliss May Lord is already a collection..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    No matter how terrifying and disgusting the Lord of Bliss is, it will not have any effect on Ye Yun''s firm Taoism.


    "Master, such a disgusting thing, you have to destroy it..."


    Mu Qing said sternly.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no need to keep this kind of monster-like thing, so perverted!"


    Ye Yun nodded and said.


    After speaking, Ye Yun looked around again, his eyes kept beating, as if he had made some new discoveries.


    Mu Qing lowered her head, still fearful, and did not notice Ye Yun''s move.


    On Bliss Plaza.


    A famous monk walked to the side of the red sedan chair and received the empowerment of the Lord of Bliss, and they all gained immortality.


    In a blink of an eye, there were more than half of them.


    All monks seek immortality.


    Immortality, compared to any panacea, the treasures of heaven and earth, is really too important.


    Moreover, many monks are not stupid. After receiving the empowerment of the Lord of Bliss, as long as they stretch out their hands, ripples will appear in the void, and they can grab a god-level sword from it.


    more than this.


    Others have caught some of the legendary elixir.


    These invisible, strengthened the belief in the hearts of the people.


    City of Bliss¡ª


    Not just a place of immortality.


    It''s still a place where your dreams come true.


    This place is simply the place where the legendary "God" lives.


    ¡­


    Constantly someone empowered, and finally left happily.


    Many people entered the streets and got guidance from some people, and only then did they know the ability to do what they wanted, and to live forever ¨C they had to stay in the city of bliss.


    Everyone doesn''t care.


    Such a good place, even if it is rushed, it can''t be driven away.


    The number of people in Bliss Plaza continued to decrease, and it was almost Nangong Liuyun''s turn.


    "Sister, are you really going?"


    Luo Li was thoughtful, and an impulse surged in her heart, she really wanted to persuade Nangong Liuyun not to go.


    Although she couldn''t find anything wrong with the City of Bliss, she always felt something was wrong.


    "Sister, when I entered the Lingyuan Ghost River, I came here with a request. Now that I have reached this stage, how can I not make a wish and empower?"


    Nangong Liuyun sighed softly.


    For immortality, although she also desperately desires it, it is not important.


    She bears the blood feud of the Nangong family.


    If she lived in the City of Bliss and didn''t seek revenge, she would probably be condemned in her conscience for the rest of her life.


    Luo Li blinked and asked thoughtfully: "Sister, is that treasure of your family more important than the longevity and the divine sword?"


    "It''s very important! Sister, I want to find the Tianmo Guqin. Only in this way, I can use this instrument to drive the ancient trolls in the Primordial Demon Abyss, thus avenging the blood of my Nangong family!"


    Nangong Liuyun said slowly, her jade hands clenched tightly, her blue veins burst out, and her beautiful eyes showed a look of hatred.


    "It turns out that my sister has a deep hatred of blood..."


    Luo Li was slightly startled.


    She has never heard of the so-called Taikoo Moyuan and Taikoo trolls, but... it sounds like it''s very powerful.


    "Sister, what kind of force is the enemy of your Nangong family, and you still need the Tianmo Guqin to drive the ancient trolls?"


    Luo Li moved in her heart and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a heavenly force!"


    Nangong Liuyun stared into the distance and said in a deep voice.


    Heavenly power!


    Hearing these words, Luo Li was also a little surprised.


    From the Ancient Moon Dynasty all the way to the Chitian Dynasty, Luo Li has seen all kinds of forces along the way.


    However, her highest contact at present is only the super sect.


    If you put aside your powerful backstage and don''t say -


    Just talking about the super sect, Luo Li is already very powerful.


    If it is a more powerful heaven-level force, it is really more powerful and terrifying.


    Heavenly Power¡ª


    Since it is called the sky, it is as powerful as the Huanghuang Cangtian!


    A force like the super sect is as vulnerable as an ant when faced with a heaven-level force.


    Luo Li looked at Nangong Liuyun.


    This miserable Nangong sister is only the tenth-level peak of life and death realm, and the strength of half-step eternal realm.


    This kind of strength is indeed unable to compete with the heaven-level forces.


    Heaven-level forces must have eternal realm powerhouses.


    And, more than one.


    The reason why the heaven level is strong is because there is no level.


    Unlike the super sect, it is divided into supreme high-grade, middle-grade, and low-grade.


    Tianji and Eternal-level sects do not have any classification.


    Heaven level, is heaven level.


    Eternal level, is the eternal level.


    It is precisely because there is no classification of grades that people can feel that the heavenly sect is like a powerful sky, high above and overlooking all living beings.


    "¡­"


    Luo Li''s mouth moved, and the words that suddenly came out of her heart were swallowed hard.


    Although there is a backstage, but now she is just an experience, and she must not easily use her backstage.


    until now.


    Since Luo Li and Nangong Liuyun did not leave the Bliss Plaza, they still do not know that after receiving the empowerment of the Lord of Bliss, once they leave the City of Bliss, they will lose what they have gained before.


    "Sister, it''s my turn."


    In Bliss Plaza, only Luo Li and Nangong Liuyun were left.


    Nangong Liuyun patted Luo Li''s shoulder lightly, strode forward, and walked towards the red sedan chair.


    under the dazzling sun.


    Nangong Liuyun''s steps were firm and calm, and there was a strange brilliance in her eyes.


    "I, Nangong Liuyun, must accept the empowerment of the Lord of Bliss!"


    "In this way, I can grab the Tianmo Guqin from the ripples in the void..."


    "With the Tianmo Guqin, you can drive the ancient trolls to avenge the dead clansmen of the Nangong family!"


    In Nangong Liuyun''s excited heart, a series of thoughts emerged.


    While thinking about it, she walked to the red sedan chair.


    Kneel down again.


    She put her hands together with a holy face, and whispered softly in her mouth: "I only want the Tianmo Guqin, this is the only wish."

 Chapter 1210： you think so beautifully

    On the edge of Bliss Plaza.


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back with a light expression, looked at Nangong Liuyun who was kneeling beside the sedan chair in the distance, and sighed softly.


    It turned out that this little girl was carrying a **** feud on her back.


    Annoying a heaven-level force¡ªfor the Nangong family, this is simply a giant-level existence.


    Such as the disaster of extinction, it is simply powerless to contend.


    I am afraid that the three brothers and sisters he had seen in the Primordial Demon Abyss, only Nangong Liuyun was left alone.


    The Nangong family has undergone drastic changes. In order to take revenge, it is no wonder that Nangong Liuyun does not seek longevity, but instead seeks the Tianmo Guqin.


    Ye Yun''s eyes also deepened at this moment.


    Arguably.


    His relationship with Nangong Liuyun is not close, but now that he has caught up, he naturally wants to help.


    Because of Nangong Yu''s relationship...


    For Ye Yun, don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face.


    If he didn''t do anything about the catastrophe that the Nangong family suffered, Nangong Liuyun would never want to take revenge for the rest of his life.


    To deal with a small heaven-level force, to Ye Yun, it was just a thought.


    but.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to do it himself.


    As the saying goes, the bell still needs a bell-breaker, he will arm Nangong Liuyun, make the latter stronger, and take revenge with his own hands.


    ...


    "Everyone is asking for immortality, but you are asking for a guqin, why is this?"


    Inside the red sedan.


    Bliss May the gentle voice of the Lord came out like a gust of wind, and the words inside and outside the words were obviously doubtful.


    Beside the sedan chair, the confused gazes of some people in blood robes also cast on Nangong Liuyun.


    thousands.


    Only the wish of this beautiful middle-aged woman is a magic weapon.


    It''s really rare.


    Nangong Liuyun raised his head, his eyes were firm, and he said loudly: "I bear the blood and hatred of the Nangong family. Only by finding the Tianmo Guqin can I avenge the blood and hatred!"


    "I see."


    May the Lord of Bliss smiled and said: "After the empowerment, everything you want will come true!"


    "Thank you!"


    Nangong Liuyun, who put his hands together, lowered his head and closed his eyes tightly.


    Wholeheartedly waiting for the empowerment of the Bliss May the Lord.


    The red curtain slowly opened a corner.


    A thin hand stretched out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice appeared out of thin air, resounding like a thunderbolt, resounding over the Bliss Plaza.


    The thin hands suddenly stopped.


    A man in blood-robed next to the sedan chair looked coldly at the two figures walking slowly, and scolded angrily: "The ceremony of empowerment is naturally sequential, you two latecomers, don''t you even understand this? ?"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, walked slowly, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to empower myself."


    "Then what are you doing?"


    The blood-robed man said angrily.


    "I''ll stop the empowerment."


    Ye Yun said with a smile, while talking, he and Mu Qing had already reached the center of the Bliss Plaza.


    Stop the empowerment?


    Next to the red sedan chair, all the blood-robed people were stunned.


    Including the sixteen **** and enchanting beauties who carried the sedan chair, they all looked at the two people in the center of the square in shock.


    What happened to these two people?


    Going deep all the way to Lingyuan Ghost Hanoi, when I came to the City of Bliss, I didn''t ask for empowerment, but to prevent empowerment.


    Courage, is it too big?


    After some shock, the eyes of the blood-robed man and the beautiful girl invariably showed a sneering look.


    How could the power of the City of Bliss be imagined by the monks in Cangnan Continent?


    "Who are you?"


    Inside the red sedan chair, there was the gentle laughter of the Bliss May Lord.


    The laughter is calm, full of powerful confidence, and it seems that everything is in control.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, pointed in the direction of the street, and said lightly, "Like them, they are all monks from Cangnan Continent!"


    "You want to stop me from empowering?"


    Bliss the Lord asked.


    "good!"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    Hearing these words, Bliss May the Lord be silent.


    Inside the red sedan chair, it was terribly quiet at this moment.


    All the blood-robed people and the enchanting beauties stared at Ye Yun, their eyes faintly seeming to spew out two flames.


    This guy is too arrogant!


    Although the Lord of Bliss has always been a man of fate, he never gets angry, nor does he make a big deal.


    But in this case, someone forcibly interrupted the initiation ritual.


    This¡­¡­


    But it is challenging the authority of Blissful God.


    Luo Li looked at Ye Yun, her eyes flickering constantly, and she also secretly guessed in her heart: "This person is so domineering, he always feels like an old ancestor..."


    "No, why did the ancestor come to this place, if he came, he should have greeted me..."


    Luo Li shook her head again, denying the guess in her heart.


    "How could it be these two people?" Nangong Liuyun also opened his eyes at this moment, turned slightly, looked slightly startled, and looked at the two figures in the center of the square.


    She also did not expect that these two people would prevent herself from being empowered by the Bliss.


    Nangong Liuyun slowly got up, clasped his fists with both hands, and said calmly, "This fellow Daoist, why are you preventing me from receiving empowerment?"


    Seeing Nangong Liuyun asking this, Ye Yun just smiled and asked softly, "Then why are you empowering?"


    "As I said, I shoulder the **** feud of the Nangong family, and I must find the Tianmo Guqin!"


    Nangong Liuyun said firmly.


    Ye Yun smirked: "Do you think that after you get the Tianmo Guqin, you can leave the City of Bliss?"


    "Why not?"


    Nangong Liuyun was stunned for a moment, and then said at random, "You mean those blood snakes in the Eternal Realm above the Ghost River in Lingyuan?"


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "This is just one of them."


    "The City of Bliss responds to every request. With the help of various heaven and earth treasures and medicinal pills, I can break through to the Eternal Realm. At that time, facing the blood snakes on the first floor of the Eternal Realm, I have nothing to fear..."


    Nangong Liuyun said in a deep voice.


    "You think so beautifully."


    Ye Yun laughed, looked at the red sedan chair, and said indifferently: "If you leave the City of Bliss, then the Tianmo Guqin in your hand will disappear immediately!"


    "Will it disappear?"


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Nangong Liuyun was dubious.


    "Your Excellency, what is the purpose of you insulting my City of Bliss?"


    A thunderous sound rolled down from the air.


    A sharp sword light burst through the air.


    The sword light disappeared.


    An old man with a sword and a wine gourd in his hand revealed his figure.


    The person who came was Gu Changsheng, the wine sword immortal.


    With the appearance of Gu Changsheng, rays of light fell from all directions, engulfing the entire Bliss Plaza.


    There are those monks from 80,000 years ago, as well as new monks.


    "what?"


    Seeing Gu Changsheng appear, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    These dead people even helped the murderer speak.


    It''s ridiculously stupid.


    "Gu Changsheng, right?"


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back and smiled calmly: "I''m telling the truth. If you feel insulted, it''s because of your mentality..."


    These remarks were like throwing a boulder into the lake, causing an uproar.


    The monks around were angry.


    Beside the red sedan chair, a man in a blood robe was furious: "Gu Changsheng, this man is bewitching the crowd, so he won''t take him down!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Gu Changsheng responded and pulled out the sword behind him.


    The shape of this sword is simple and simple, the sword light is rolling, and it rushes straight into the sky.


    "Sir, don''t worry!


    I am close to the realm of true gods, and I am holding a god-level sword. Today, I am invincible on Cangnan Continent! "


    Gu Changsheng smiled and blew lightly on the sword.

 Chapter 1211： What a **** god-level sword

    Hearing Gu Changsheng''s words, the blood-robed man nodded lightly.


    Some of the monks around Bliss Plaza boiled.


    These people are naturally the second batch of monks from both the human and demon races who entered the City of Bliss.


    "Unexpectedly... Senior Gu is already half-step into the realm of true gods, and now he is holding a god-level sword. On Cangnan Continent, who else would be his opponent?"


    A young monk laughed.


    "Senior Gu''s strength is invincible in the world, I believe he already has the combat power of the true **** realm..."


    Someone shouted loudly.


    "The young man in white, I don''t know which family''s second-generation ancestor, so lawless, this time, if Senior Gu makes a move, he will definitely die..."


    Someone laughed wildly.


    For a while, the crowd was turbulent, and everyone was very optimistic about Gu Changsheng.


    "These dead people are really dead!"


    Mu Qing pursed her lips and cursed angrily.


    "Just a bunch of ants."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, with a calm expression.


    He looked at Gu Changsheng and asked with a faint smile, "What kind of **** god-level sword, in my opinion, it''s a junk sword that doesn''t even use a dog!"


    "What did you say?"


    Gu Changsheng was furious when he heard this.


    "I said, your god-level sword is so rubbish, you don''t even need to give it to a dog!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Hearing these words, the monks around the Bliss Plaza glared angrily, looking at Ye Yun with fire in their eyes.


    And those blood-robed people, as well as the **** beauties carrying sedan chairs, were also furious.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Luo Li, who was standing by the side, couldn''t help laughing when she heard these words.


    Ye Yun glanced at her and thought to himself, "This girl is really heartless."


    "Little girl, lend me your sword."


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and said with a gentle smile.


    Borrow a sword?


    Luo Li was stunned for a moment, and quickly hid the sword behind her.


    This is the sword given by the ancestors - the god-level sword, it is too precious, she can''t lend it to others at will.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t covet your sword..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    His voice seemed to carry an indescribable magic at this moment.


    After Luo Li heard this, she unexpectedly threw the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword out.


    Ye Yun grabbed the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword with one hand.


    "Gu Changsheng, come, let me try your god-level sword to see if it''s garbage made of tofu!"


    Ye Yunzhen shook his sword and said with a smile.


    "Damn it! You bastard, how dare you say that my god-level sword is made of tofu!"


    Gu Changsheng was furious and strode towards Ye Yun.


    Rumble.


    The solemn footsteps shook the Bliss Square.


    "As expected of a kendo expert in the half-step True God Realm, this is too terrifying!"


    The surrounding monks felt a powerful sword intent sweeping in, and they all stepped back in fright.


    "If you don''t believe me, throw out your sword and touch mine!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    There was no surprise at Gu Changsheng''s anger.


    In his eyes, Gu Changsheng doesn''t even count as an ant.


    only.


    Ye Yun felt that these poor dead people didn''t know the fact that they were dead until now. In the City of Bliss, they were still alive. He wanted to teach them a lesson for such a sad little character.


    Shatter the beliefs of these people.


    Then send it on its way.


    "Okay!"


    As soon as Gu Changsheng gritted his teeth, his body froze, his sword intentions restrained, and he violently threw the god-level sword in his hand.


    This sword fell in the direction of Ye Yun.


    But not fast.


    It seemed that he also wanted to punch Ye Yun in the face to let him understand the power of this god-level sword in his hand.


    Ye Yun threw it lightly and threw the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword too.


    boom!


    The Supreme Golden Dragon Sword flew into the air and collided with Gu Changsheng''s divine sword.


    That god-level sword, like a piece of tofu, was divided into two by the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword, and fell from the air.


    Gu Changsheng was dumbfounded when he saw the two broken blades descending from the sky.


    The opponent''s sword was just a low-grade emperor.


    When he touched his god-level sword, he cut off his own sword.


    "How is this possible?"


    Gu Changsheng grabbed with a big hand, grabbed the two broken blades into his hand, and observed it carefully.


    The fracture is very smooth.


    His god-level sword was actually broken.


    This¡­


    When the monks around the Bliss Plaza saw the scene in front of them, they were all shocked and speechless.


    This is a god-level sword.


    How could it be cut off by a low-grade imperial sword?


    What exactly is going on?


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, looked around the monks, and said lightly: "Don''t you have a lot of god-level swords, take them out and touch my sword, how about it?"


    "Mad, this guy is too crazy, we can''t let him get his wish!"


    An old man roared.


    hum!


    He grabbed his hands violently, and ripples appeared in the void.


    He grabbed a dozen god-level swords and threw them out.


    Others were getting pissed, and they followed suit.


    shhhhhh¡­


    A handful of god-level swords, like pouring rain, flew over at high speed.


    Ye Yun used his hands a little.


    The Taishang Golden Dragon Sword was spinning rapidly in mid-air, cutting the god-level sword that was shot over.


    bang bang...


    A series of dense voices sounded, and all the god-level swords were cut off.


    A series of broken blades fell on the Plaza of Bliss, piled up to a height of half a meter.


    At this time, the expressions of the monks around them were extremely difficult to see.


    This scene in front of them really made them suffer a huge crit in their hearts.


    "It must be illusion, this kid is attacking us with illusion!"


    someone shouted.


    "It''s okay!"


    Gu Changsheng raised his head with high fighting intent in his eyes, and said with a wicked smile, "I''ll kill him..."


    laugh!


    He abruptly stretched out a finger, and a sharp sword qi shot towards Ye Yun.


    in his eyes.


    This wisp of sword energy, even if it is extremely subtle, is enough to kill the powerhouses below the ninth floor of the Eternal Realm.


    Ye Yun patted lightly in the air, and this strand of sword energy suddenly shattered.


    What?


    When he saw this strand of sword energy being shattered, the expression on Gu Changsheng''s face immediately froze.


    What kind of cultivation is this young man in white?


    Around the Bliss Plaza, many monks were also stunned.


    No one thought that the young man in white would be so powerful.


    "With one palm, the sword qi of the half-step True God Realm powerhouse flew away, shouldn''t he be a powerhouse in the Eternal Realm?"


    Nangong Liuyun stared blankly at Ye Yun, and he was also thinking about it.


    "Good guy, how can he be so strong?"


    Luo Li was also a little surprised.


    Since the whole journey, she has never seen such a powerful person except her ancestors.


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, the Taishang Golden Dragon Sword fell into his hand.


    "Gu Changsheng, since you used to be a sword cultivator, I''ll give you a chance to do your best!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Gu Changsheng was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Yun up and down: "Are you also a sword cultivator?"


    "Forget it, I have a little bit of experience in kendo!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Okay!"


    Gu Changsheng''s expression was extremely solemn, and the sword intent on his body became stronger and stronger, rushing straight into the sky.


    Around the Bliss Plaza, some monks with weaker cultivation bases fled towards the surroundings.


    If you don''t run away.


    Such a terrifying sword intent was enough to make these monks, who were not even in the Eternal Realm, fall on the spot.


    laugh!


    The sword light flashed.


    Gu Changsheng slashed with a sword.


    In the void, ten thousand swords were fired, and the extremely dense rain of swords roared away.

 Chapter 1212： lump of carrion

    "As expected of the invincible sword immortal who has been in the Chitian Dynasty 80,000 years ago, this ten thousand swords are fired at once, and the power is amazing. If there is no true god''s strength, you will definitely hate it!"


    Outside Bliss Plaza.


    An old man on the first floor of Eternal Realm said with a heavy expression.


    as a senior.


    Naturally, he had heard of the name of the wine sword fairy, Gu Changsheng.


    Today, Senior Gu Changsheng''s full-strength strike is indeed too powerful, enough to destroy an eternal sect.


    But the next moment.


    The old man''s eyes widened, and his expression stunned: "What? Why is the young man in white on the opposite side so sloppy, and he slashed a sword at will, do you want to block this thousand swords?"


    In the Bliss Plaza at the moment.


    The young man in white, facing the sword light in the sky, swung out a sword without even looking at it.


    This sword is too casual, and there is no pattern at all, like a child who doesn''t know how to use swordsmanship holding a branch and gesturing blindly.


    "This person... is definitely strong."


    Luo Li narrowed her eyelids slightly, looking at the white figure not far away, thinking in her heart.


    Between the gestures of the young man in white, there is an indescribable power.


    Such a feeling.


    Luo Li has only seen it on her ancestors.


    Nangong Liuyun''s expression was tense, staring at this amazing battle.


    She also had doubts about Ye Yun''s sword.


    Is this a master of kendo, or a nine-tiered swordsman who does not understand swordsmanship?


    ...


    The red sedan chair still made no sound.


    It seems that the blissful Lord within, doesn''t care about this battle at all, like falling asleep.


    On the contrary, the blood-robed people next to him, all of them bright and piercing, stared at Ye Yun''s back.


    Ye Yun''s sword was like disturbing a pool of spring water.


    With a single strike, the void shook.


    buzzing...


    The turbulent void formed a powerful force, which instantly shook the sky-filled sword light.


    An astonishing sword light pierced out of the void at this time.


    Go straight to Gu Changsheng.


    Gu Changsheng didn''t react at this moment, and was struck by this sword light between his eyebrows.


    "You are the true god..."


    Gu Changsheng stared blankly at Ye Yun and said a word, his body suddenly fell to the ground.


    He fell.


    True God Realm?


    Sword Cultivator of the True God Realm?


    Many monks around the Bliss Plaza all took a breath, looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, and became afraid at this moment.


    In Cangnan Continent, there was a sword cultivator in the real **** realm who had infiltrated the city of bliss in Lingyuan Guihe.


    What is the purpose of this guy?


    It stands to reason that such a true **** cultivator should not go to the land of gods?


    "This person''s swordsmanship must be sorcery. Look at Gu Changsheng''s corpse, how did it turn into a skeleton?"


    At this moment, an old man screamed in panic.


    Everyone looked away.


    Gu Changsheng''s corpse had indeed turned into a white skeleton.


    Where the flesh and blood went.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart went cold, and they looked at Ye Yun and became even more jealous.


    "This person is an evil cultivator, kill him when everyone gets it!"


    The voice of Bliss May the Lord suddenly came out from the red sedan chair.


    This sound seemed to have an indescribable magic power, and then, in a humming sound, ripples appeared in circles around Bliss Plaza.


    in the ripples.


    The light keeps falling and falls on everyone.


    At this moment, the aura of everyone grew rapidly.


    "Haha, I have broken through the realm of true gods!"


    An old man laughed.


    "I also broke through!"


    Another person shouted, looking extremely crazy.


    "How did I break through from the tenth-level peak of the life and death realm to the true **** realm?"


    A burly old man rubbed his face and said incredulously.


    This breakthrough speed is simply too terrifying.


    "I also broke through to the true god!"


    An old man in gray clothes shouted excitedly.


    then.


    All the monks from the second batch of human and demon races who entered the City of Bliss actually found themselves breaking through to the real **** realm at this moment.


    The monks who jumped from the realm of life and death to the realm of true gods are like a dream for them.


    "Everyone!"


    A man in blood robe next to the red sedan chair pointed his finger and shouted loudly, "May the Lord of Bliss send down the supreme divine power, that is, let Er and others break through behind the real body and work together to kill this person!"


    "Okay, let''s kill him!"


    The cultivators were so excited that they grabbed various god-level weapons from the void, jumped up, and launched a tide-like attack in midair.


    Lori was startled.


    Where she is, it is inevitable that the fish pond will be affected.


    "I can''t run away..."


    Luo Li looked at those attacks and sighed helplessly.


    Now, either expect this young man in white to show his might and take action to solve this crisis.


    Or, she waited for the immortal silkworm to help.


    There are only these two options.


    If she was rescued, Sister Nangong would not be in any danger.


    At this time, Nangong Liuyun also became nervous.


    Watching the tide of attacks fall, she suddenly realized a problem.


    His own cultivation has not produced any breakthrough.


    "Can''t I break through to the real **** realm without empowerment?"


    Nangong Liuyun thought to himself.


    At this time, for revenge, she was somewhat disappointed in her heart.


    "A group of ants, what is it to break through to the true god?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The sword in his hand just waved lightly.


    hum...


    Countless sword lights gushed out from the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword, and the dazzling sword lights suppressed the attacks of everyone around.


    bang bang...


    With a loud bang, everyone''s attacks were disintegrated.


    The sword light was sharp, penetrated the void, and landed on everyone''s eyebrows.


    puff puff...


    All the monks were struck by a sword, and a blood hole appeared.


    However.


    But no blood was left.


    Everyone fell from the air and landed on the Bliss Plaza.


    Turned into a white skeleton.


    "Why all the skeletons?"


    Luo Li and Nangong Liuyun were also startled when they saw this scene.


    in the sun.


    Ye Yun stood with a sword.


    Looking at thousands of skeletons, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You are already dead, go on the road with peace of mind..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, whispered a word, and walked towards the red sedan chair.


    "Lord Bliss, I broke through your ghost tricks and killed all of your dolls. Are you not ready to come out?"


    Ye Yun smiled while walking.


    boom!


    A loud bang.


    The red sedan chair suddenly burst, and a group of red rays of light rose into the sky and floated in the air.


    The blood-robed people around, as well as the **** and enchanting beauties, turned into blood lights one after another, and flew into the red light.


    The light disappears.


    A huge mass of carrion with a strange color appeared in front of everyone.


    Countless strange eyeballs are densely covered on this mass of red, black and white rotten flesh. In addition, various arms with handprints also grow on it.


    The numerous eyes and various arms gave people an indescribable feeling of strangeness and terror.


    "My God, what the **** is this?"


    Luo Li took two steps back, a look of horror on her face.


    She had never seen something so disgusting and terrifying in her life.


    Nangong Liuyun''s expression also changed drastically.


    She never imagined that the so-called Bliss Lord would turn out to be such a strange mass of carrion.


    "Your Mightiness!"


    May the Lord of Bliss asked: "Who are you, why did you come to my City of Bliss to destroy my good deeds?"


    At the moment of speaking, the mass of carrion kept squirming, and thousands of eyes were staring at Ye Yun.


    Chilling.


    "You have killed so many monks, and let these people remain obsessed and live in an illusory world. I came here to eradicate your scourge¡ªisn''t this reason reasonable?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Your Excellency, have you broken through to the Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    May the Lord of Bliss asked in a cold voice.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    This so-called Bliss, May the Lord, is not simple, and there is a lot of mystery in it.


    Before, under the city of bliss.


    Ye Yun saw a huge blood crocodile that was almost dead, crawling motionless in the depths of the ley lines.

 Chapter 1213： Im from Zhentianzong

    This huge blood crocodile looks seven or eight points similar to the Dejie blood crocodile that Ye Yun had seen before.


    only.


    The shape of this blood crocodile is too ferocious, and the huge blood crocodile is covered with flesh bubbles of various colors, as if infected with some kind of virus, which is very strange and terrifying.


    This blood crocodile''s physical condition is very poor, and its vitality is very weak. It seems that it will not take many years before it will die completely.


    In Ye Yun''s ears, the voice of the Bliss May the Lord came.


    "Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    "How did you break through to the Divine Sovereign Realm?"


    Bliss May the Lord cried in disbelief.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly: "Is the realm of the gods difficult?"


    "It''s naturally very difficult to cultivate to this level in the ghost place of Cangnan Continent..."


    Bliss May the Lord said slowly.


    Speaking of this, its dense eyeballs suddenly burst into divine light, and exclaimed in disbelief: "You guy, shouldn''t you come from the divine soil?"


    "almost."


    Ye Yun smiled noncommittally.


    "It turned out to be from the Divine Land! How could you enter the Cangnan Continent with a cultivation like yours? Aren''t you afraid of being cursed?"


    Bliss May the Lord cried out in silence.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and he said lightly, "I''m here to kill the remaining Jie''e blood crocodiles on this continent!"


    "what?"


    Bliss may the Lord be astonished.


    That mass of rotten flesh squirmed, and countless gloomy eyes stared straight at the young man in white in front of him.


    This person came from the Divine Land to kill the Jie''e blood crocodile.


    It really shocked it.


    "There is no Jie''e blood crocodile in my Lingyuan Ghost River. Your Excellency, you don''t have to meet my soldiers!"


    Bliss May the Lord said in a slow voice.


    Seeing this mass of rotten flesh, he actually said something negative.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    It seems that there seems to be some connection between this mass of carrion and that blood crocodile.


    This guy was in such a hurry to push the Jie''e blood crocodile out, which also showed what secrets it was hiding.


    "As a person like me, I have always been vicious and hateful, and I don''t want to see some bad people running rampant in this world..."


    A smile appeared on Ye Yun''s face, and he said with a chuckle: "So for you, the blissful Lord, I will naturally act for the heavens. Killing you will be worthy of those innocent dead!"


    "Your Excellency, do you think you can do whatever you want here with your cultivation of the Divine Sovereign Realm?


    snort! If you really want to fight me, you won''t be my opponent, understand? "


    Bliss May the Lord snorted coldly.


    Ye Yun shook his sword and smiled: "Then let''s try it!"


    Finish saying this.


    With a big wave of Ye Yun''s hand, the three women in Bliss Plaza all stood behind him.


    "Unbelievable!" Nangong Liuyun raised his head, his beautiful eyes looked at the white figure in mid-air, and muttered to himself, "This senior is actually from the Divine Land..."


    Luo Li also sighed: "I didn''t expect that there would be monks from the divine soil coming here!"


    Finish saying this.


    She looked at Mu Qing sharply, and then asked with a smile, "Sister, where are you from?"


    "No comment on this one."


    Mu Qing smiled mysteriously, she was still a little flustered when the head asked such questions.


    Fortunately, the boss didn''t recognize it.


    She let out another sigh of relief, then stopped talking.


    in the void.


    Suddenly there was a strange sound.


    That mass of carrion began to wriggle in a strange rhythm.


    The handprints formed by a pair of arms opened a small part at this moment.


    Bliss, may the breath of the Lord be revealed at this moment.


    The ninth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm!


    The powerful breath rushed over like a tsunami.


    Ye Yun was indifferent, looking at the mass of rotten flesh, he smiled faintly: "Your magic power is somewhat interesting..."


    "Without further ado!"


    Bliss May the Lord said coldly.


    swoosh¡­


    At this moment, all its eyeballs suddenly lit up with a ray of light.


    The rays of light, as sharp as sword lights, shot out from the eyeballs, densely packed and overwhelming, heading straight for Ye Yun.


    This light is dominated by black, white and red, with a small amount of other colors mixed in.


    Every ray of light exudes the breath of the ninth layer of the Divine Sovereign Realm, which seems to be no different from its body.


    "I really underestimated you."


    Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly, and swung out with a sword.


    This sword opened up the world, and the momentum was astonishing.


    bang bang...


    The void shook, and in a loud noise, all the rays of light were shattered by Ye Yun''s sword.


    hiss!


    So strong!


    Bliss May the Lord sucked in a breath of cold air, and all eyes showed a cautious look.


    The young man in white in front of him not only hides his cultivation, but also has extremely powerful swordsmanship. He is really a formidable enemy.


    "Which sect are you from?"


    May the Lord of Bliss slowly loosen the handprints on some of his arms, and at the same time asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m from Zhentianzong."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and threw out the Zhentian Sect in the divine soil that he had never found.


    so.


    He naturally wanted to try the reaction of the Bliss.


    "What, you actually come from Zhentian Sect?"


    Bliss may the Lord be astonished.


    "Yeah, if I didn''t come from Zhentian Sect, then why would I come to the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area to kill those Jie''e blood crocodiles?"


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    The expression of Bliss, may the Lord betray it at this time.


    It seemed that the sleeping blood crocodile in the bottom of the City of Bliss was the Jie''e blood crocodile.


    As for why it mutated, maybe all the truth will come to light after I win the Bliss.


    The reason why Ye Yun threw out the Tian Tian Zong was to test the attitude of the Lord of Bliss towards Tian Tian Zong.


    The Bliss May Lord''s eyes turned together, and after thinking for a few seconds, he asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, what force do you come from, and why do you pretend to kill the Jie''e blood crocodile in the name of Zhentian Sect?"


    "It''s like a fake Zhentianzong..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and suddenly there was something more in his hand.


    It is the Zhentian jade.


    As soon as he saw the Zhentian jade, the expression of the Lord of Bliss suddenly changed amazingly.


    "how so?"


    "Our Jie''e blood crocodile family, according to Zhentianzong''s order to eliminate the remnants of the Dragon Clan in the Hidden Dragon Continent, I have made such a great contribution but can''t go back... Now they still want to kill us, what is this for? ?"


    "why?"


    Bliss May the Lord roar wildly.


    All the arms of that mass of carrion were activated at this moment, and all the handprints were opened.


    At this moment, the breath of Bliss May the Lord has soared to the realm of God Venerable.


    "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, this is the style of my town Tianzong."


    Looking at the mad May Lord of Bliss, Ye Yun laughed.


    This sentence is like adding fuel to the fire, and it stimulates the rotten flesh to squirm even faster.


    hum!


    All eyes are bright.


    The light of the brilliance gathered together, like a tide of extinction, madly impacted.


    "I don''t know where you learned these weird magical powers, they are not from the Jie''e blood crocodile family at all..."


    Looking at the menacing attack, Ye Yun just smiled lightly.


    Cut out again with a sword.


    An astonishing sword light pierced through the bright light and landed on the rotten flesh.


    puff!


    This mass of rotten flesh was instantly divided into two by the sharp sword light.

 Chapter 1214： Yuanshen Eternal Art?

    "Ah! Damn, you cut off my body!"


    Bliss May the Lord be split into two pieces of rotten flesh, invariably uttering sounds, extremely synchronized.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Ye Yun looked at the two groups of wriggling carrion, his eyes thoughtful.


    After the carrion was split, not even a drop of blood flowed out.


    It seems that in the carrion, there is no blood at all.


    What kind of variation is this?


    How could the original Jie''e blood crocodile become like this?


    Just when Ye Yun was thinking.


    The two lumps of carrion actually collided and re-synthesized into a complete mass of carrion.


    It seemed that there was no injury at all.


    "Despicable Zhentianzong, I''m going to fight with you today!"


    Bliss May the Lord roared.


    Boom!


    A burst of earth-shattering sound suddenly sounded from the depths of the earth.


    Shaking.


    The entire City of Bliss shook at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. Could it be that there are some monsters in the ground?


    "Could it be that some monster is coming out?"


    Nangong Liuyun was shocked and quickly protected Luo Li.


    Now among the three at the scene.


    Luo Li''s cultivation is the weakest, she must protect this little girl.


    "That blood crocodile has woken up now..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, looking at the dark passage deep in the ground.


    In this battle, a change occurred that he did not expect.


    Ye Yun originally thought.


    This blood crocodile body, which has no life breath, should not be of any great use.


    did not expect.


    Under the ferocity of the Lord of Bliss, he even summoned this blood crocodile.


    Do you want two to one?


    But even so, he is not his opponent.


    Looking at the panicked Nangong Liuyun and Luo Li and the others below, Ye Yun took out a green bead, grabbed it with a big hand, and put the three of them inside.


    The next battle involved some secrets, and it was inconvenient for these three juniors to see.


    boom!


    The entire City of Bliss collapsed with a loud bang, revealing a huge crack on the ground.


    A huge blood crocodile drilled out.


    The Lord of Bliss turned into a ball of light and flew into the blood crocodile''s body.


    Two in one.


    The vitality of this ancient blood crocodile began to increase, and the weird flesh bubbles on his body also wriggled and turned into gloomy eyes.


    The ancient blood crocodile opened its huge eyes and said in a low voice, "Damn Zhentian Sect, since you sent someone to kill our Jie''e blood crocodile clan, then don''t blame me for turning his face and not recognizing anyone!"


    "You little crocodile is now complete. I''m really curious. After so many years in the Hidden Dragon Continent, what have you experienced to become the ghost you are now?"


    Ye Yun shook the Supreme Golden Dragon Sword and asked with a smile.


    "When you die and go to hell, Lord Yama will naturally tell you!"


    The blood crocodile sneered.


    After being fused by that mass of rotten flesh, the aura of cultivation on the blood crocodile began to soar sharply.


    From the first floor of God Venerable Realm, it has soared to the ninth floor of God Venerable Realm.


    After the cultivation base is improved.


    This huge blood crocodile suddenly rose into the sky and confronted Ye Yun far away.


    Ye Yun''s body, in front of this blood crocodile, was as small as a small white spot.


    "go to hell!"


    The blood crocodile stretched out a giant claw and grabbed it towards Ye Yun.


    The sword light flashed.


    Ye Yun slashed with a sword.


    chi chi...


    The eyeballs on the blood crocodile shined brightly at this moment, and the rays of light were like sharp sword lights, forming a large net in an instant, flying towards Ye Yun''s sword.


    There is also a part of the black sword light, hidden in the void, and lasing silently.


    for a while.


    This huge blood crocodile launched three kinds of attacks.


    "Where are the three attacks?"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids slightly, and suddenly saw some clues.


    There is also a kind of Primordial Spirit attack, which is mixed in the black light.


    A full four attacks.


    "This guy must have had an adventure in the Hidden Dragon Continent, and then he practiced this incredible technique..."


    Ye Yun was thoughtful.


    next moment.


    hum!


    His pupils shrank slightly, and there were countless star-like runes in the depths of his eyes that changed.


    A force of life-and-death change rushed towards those black rays of light like a tide, as well as the hidden spiritual attack.


    puff!


    The two meet first.


    The power of Ye Yuncang''s disillusioned eye, forcibly wiped out the black light and the power of mental attack.


    Although this blood crocodile is constantly improving, it is really far behind Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun can easily kill it as soon as he makes a move.


    boom!


    The sword light shattered the ray of light, and cut off one of the blood crocodile''s paws without any fancy.


    "what!"


    A scream sounded.


    Withdrawing its claws, the blood crocodile looked at Ye Yun in horror.


    "How can you be so strong? I am afraid that your strength has reached the king of gods, right?"


    "Roughly the same."


    Ye Yun said noncommittally.


    What is the God King? He has packed up the God Sovereign, and he doesn''t know how much.


    "Humph! Zhentianzong is really willing to invest his blood, and even sent a strong man of the god-king level to the Hidden Dragon Continent. It''s a pity, your cultivation base is ruined!"


    The blood crocodile sneered.


    "How could it be broken?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes jumped, and he landed on the blood crocodile, and then said with great interest: "Isn''t there another practice of yours?"


    "how do you know?"


    The blood crocodile was nervous for a while, and then hysterically roared: "Zhentianzong is far away in the land of the gods, how can I know that I have obtained the eternal magic of the primordial spirit in the hidden dragon continent?"


    Yuanshen Eternal Art?


    Ye Yun was slightly startled, and said these five words softly.


    This Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique sounds very powerful.


    only.


    How did this Jie''e blood crocodile cultivate into such a ghost?


    "My Tianzong Sect has always been in control of the Hidden Dragon Continent. Your little secret is nothing!"


    Ye Yun also let out a sneer.


    Taking advantage of Zhentianzong''s pretext, he set up a conversation trap for the blood crocodile one after another, but he did not expect it to go smoothly, and successfully obtained a lot of useful information.


    This trip to Lingyuan Ghost River was a worthwhile trip.


    Ye Yun was very satisfied.


    "Today, I fought with you!"


    The blood crocodile let out a roar, and the thousands of dense eyeballs shone brightly, and launched a powerful attack again.


    And its huge body also rushed towards Ye Yun.


    He opened his **** mouth, and took a ruthless bite.


    A powerful mental attack force silently attacked from behind Ye Yun.


    Talk about a mental attack.


    The attack technique of this blood crocodile is really not enough to see.


    Ye Yun looked back, and the attacking power of that spirit disappeared.


    Looking at the blood crocodile rushing towards him, Ye Yun slashed out with a sword.


    This guy has practiced the so-called Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique, no wonder the body becomes so weak.


    It is estimated that it gave up the physical body.


    laugh!


    This sword of Ye Yun once again broke the bright attack formed by the eyes of the blood crocodile, and slashed towards the mouth of the crocodile.


    Seeing that the sword light is about to be cut.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the huge blood crocodile suddenly exploded.


    A powerful force comparable to the strongest blow of the God King Realm spread out indiscriminately around.


    Ye Yun bore the brunt.

 Chapter 1215： Bronze Fragment

    oom!


    A terrifying explosive force swept away indiscriminately all around.


    "Haha, go to hell!"


    Amidst the terrifying explosion, a mass of rotten flesh was looming, and a frantic roar sounded from the phantom.


    "Tsk tsk... This little crocodile is really crazy!"


    Looking at the power of the explosion, Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    He held the sword across his chest.


    With a simple gesture, he activated the Sword of Habitat.


    The terrifying power, as soon as it approached the area of ??the sword three feet, was sucked in by a mysterious force.


    The process is quick.


    The original earth-shattering explosive force was almost absorbed by the Sword of Habitat.


    The soot disappeared.


    Ye Yun was still standing in the air, his white clothes were spotless, he was a sword in his chest, and his temperament was elegant and out of the dust.


    see this scene.


    The Bliss Lord, who had returned to a mass of rotten flesh, was surprised to see Ye Yun still alive.


    This guy from Zhentianzong¡ª¡ª


    Under the action of such terrifying explosive force just now, how could it be safe and sound?


    The explosive power just now, even the powerhouse of the God King Realm, will definitely not feel good if you want to, and will be injured if you don''t die, thus losing your combat effectiveness.


    However.


    How did the guy on the opposite side silently eliminate those terrifying explosive power?


    "This man is horrible."


    Bliss may the Lord raise such a thought in his heart, it shakes the void without hesitation, turns and flees.


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Yun sneered and slashed again with a sword.


    This sword broke through the void, and once again split the rotten flesh of the Bliss Lord into two pieces.


    laugh!


    The second sword fell, and the two lumps of rotten flesh turned into four.


    Ye Yun took a step away and came to the vicinity in an instant.


    "There is no escape."


    He smiled lightly, and his eyes fell on the four groups of carrion.


    There was still no blood flowing from the wounds of the four groups of rotten flesh, but all the eyeballs on the four groups of rotten flesh were still in good spirits, and there was no sign of sluggishness.


    "Haha, I practiced Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique, you can''t kill me!"


    Bliss May the Lord sneered.


    Pfft... The four groups of rotten flesh collided and merged again.


    The void shook.


    Bliss May Lord turned into a ray of light and was ready to escape.


    "Certainly!"


    Ye Yun stretched out a finger and instantly pinned the carrion at the entrance of the void.


    "Fuck, why can''t my body move, what kind of sorcery is this?"


    Bliss May the Lord struggled desperately, but found that his body could not be controlled, and could not help but scream in horror.


    The powerhouse of Tiantian Sect in front of him is too terrifying.


    Not only is the swordsmanship penetrating the mystery, but the supernatural powers are even more bizarre.


    Even if it has cultivated the Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique, it cannot escape now.


    It''s really troublesome.


    Although it has the confidence to prevent the other party from killing it completely, being controlled is passive after all.


    If it is sealed, it will be difficult to fly.


    until now.


    From the bottom of my heart, may the Lord finally have extreme fear of Ye Yun.


    "Where did you learn this primordial spirit eternity technique?"


    Looking at this mass of carrion, Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "No comment."


    Bliss May the Lord said coldly.


    "The mouth is still hard..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and suddenly stretched out an arm and grabbed it towards the void.


    next moment.


    With the arm retracting, a crystal clear spider appeared beside Ye Yun.


    It is the Ruyi Jade Spider.


    "master!"


    As soon as the Ruyi Jade Spider appeared, it shouted excitedly.


    "This guy''s mouth is tough, you give him a taste of bitterness!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile, and stretched out his hand.


    "Good guy, what kind of perverted ghost is this?"


    Seeing the mass of carrion covered with arms and eyes, the Ruyi Jade Spider was stunned and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "The soul of a Jie''e blood crocodile, after cultivating the so-called Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique, became the ghost it is now..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll give this guy some excitement!"


    The Ruyi Jade Spider nodded, then giggled.


    It gently stretched out a spider spear and clicked in the void.


    Countless poisons quietly invaded the body of the Bliss May Lord.


    "what!"


    A scream came.


    Bliss May the Lord''s eyeballs become hideous.


    Because it was immobilized by the immobilization technique, its body could not move, and it could only continue to let out a painful wailing sound.


    "Speak or not?"


    Ruyi Jade Spider asked with a sneer.


    Bliss May the Lord keep howling, still do not want to say.


    "Still stubborn? Then I''ll give you some more seasoning."


    The Ruyi Jade Spider gave a cold drink.


    This time it lifted two spider lances and tapped in the void.


    The two complex terrifying toxins invaded the body of the Lord of Bliss again.


    This time.


    The voice of the wailing of the Lord of Bliss also became more miserable.


    At this moment, all its eyeballs have turned dark green, and those densely packed arms have turned dark red.


    buzzing...


    Various complex rays of light permeated the surface of the carrion, oscillating back and forth, like the ebb and flow of the tide.


    Ye Yun stood quietly, with a smile on his face.


    The reason why he let Ruyi Jade Spider take action, he just wanted to let the Lord of Bliss take the initiative to tell the secret.


    Then he used the Disillusioned Eye of the Sky to forcibly read its memory to verify the rationality of what he said earlier.


    This is also done to prevent the blissful Lord from being controlled by the black hands behind the scenes.


    After a stick of incense.


    The wailing gradually became weaker.


    That mass of carrion was completely occupied by various colors, and it became colorful and extremely bright.


    Its eyes and arms also shrank.


    It can be seen how domineering the poison of the Ruyi Jade Spider is.


    Even if he has practiced the Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique, he is not so bright in the face of all kinds of complicated poisons.


    "I said I said it!"


    Bliss May the Lord suddenly exhausted all his strength and shouted hastily.


    "If I knew this earlier, why should it be in the first place."


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    "In the depths of the ground, I accidentally found an ancient bronze fragment, which records the eternal art of Yuanshen!"


    Said the Blessed Lord.


    "Where is the bronze fragment now?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "You put me back into action, and I''ll help you get it out!"


    Bliss to the Lord.


    Ye Yun nodded, and his fingers gently pointed out, releasing the immobilization technique on his body.


    He was not worried about Bliss escaping.


    After being tossed by the various poisons of the Ruyi Jade Spider, May the Lord of Bliss is much weaker than before.


    There is no chance of escape.


    Somewhere on the carrion, the two crossed hands suddenly loosened, and an ancient bronze fragment appeared in its disgusting palm.


    "This is it."


    May the Lord of Bliss sighed, gently tossed it up, and threw the bronze fragment at Ye Yun.


    this moment.


    It is a complete surrender.


    Ye Yun took the bronze fragment and glanced lightly.


    The text on this bronze fragment is extremely old, but fortunately he can still recognize it.


    The above does record a practice called Yuanshen Eternal Technique.


    However, this exercise is not complete, and a large part is missing.


    "What about the other part?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Only in this part, I have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years before I can cultivate to the realm of Dacheng..."


    Bliss May the Lord said bitterly.


    "Dacheng Realm?"


    Ye Yun looked at the rotten flesh in front of him, and sneered coldly: "It is rare to be able to practice this technique to the extent of your deviation!"


    "My practice is deviated?"


    May the Lord of Bliss froze for a moment, looking at Ye Yun in disbelief.

 Chapter 1216： Is this a **** pill?

    "good."


    Ye Yun stared at May the Bliss with cold eyes, his eyes flashed, and he said lightly: "The practice of bronze fragments has flaws at the beginning. If you practice according to this, you will definitely enter a state of madness, right?"


    "You know this as well?"


    Bliss May the Lord was startled, and a storm surged in his heart.


    The young man in white in front of him has a very vicious and old-fashioned vision.


    Seems to know everything.


    "At the beginning, when I started to practice the exercises recorded on the bronze fragments, my spirit was a little abnormal. At that time, the clansmen began to alienate me. Later, I became crazy and my strength increased greatly, so I killed all the clansmen. , devoured them all in a state of madness..."


    May the Lord of Bliss sighed, listless, and quietly talked about the past.


    There was a hint of remorse in his tone.


    "This bronze fragment can be regarded as revenge for the Dragon Clan!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    This blood crocodile race in Cangnan Continent was eaten by its clansmen after they went crazy.


    Not personally experienced.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Hehe, our Jie''e blood crocodile clan has eaten a lot of dragon clan before, so the energy contained in the body is mixed and difficult to resolve. After eating the clansman, this energy also entered my body logically..."


    May the Lord of Bliss glanced at Ye Yun, smiled slightly, and continued: "The mixed energy makes me sometimes sober, so I began to refine these energies continuously, and at the same time, I continued to practice Primordial Spirit Eternal Art. Unexpectedly, the progress changed unexpectedly. Surprisingly well¡­¡±


    "Yep."


    Ye Yun nodded, looked around the ruined City of Bliss, interrupted the narration of May the Lord of Bliss, and asked indifferently: "What''s up with this City of Bliss and these skeletons?"


    "There used to be a two-meter life and death dragon here. After death, the flow of life and death in the body circulates, and the body is immortal, so I ate this dragon and practiced it for many years. Only then did I successfully practice the eternal art of Yuanshen..."


    Bliss May the Lord paused for a while when he said this, his eyes became lonely, and he said faintly: "Yuanshen Eternal Art, the one who cultivates is the primordial spirit, but to give up the flesh, I always feel a little reluctant to give up the flesh...


    So, I opened the Lingyuan Ghost River 80,000 years ago, absorbed some monks, absorbed their flesh and blood energy, and replenished my decaying body. So I built a city of bliss, and let these dead monks accompany me here and be my company. "


    "I see."


    After listening to the words of May the Lord of Bliss, Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    This guy went crazy at the beginning and ate all the clansmen, and then he was very lucky, and he practiced the Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique.


    Although it has been deviated, at least its primordial spirit has reached a level that is almost immortal.


    If you don''t show up.


    This kind of body of primordial spirit, even if there is no divine aura, it should be no problem to live on the Cangnan Road for millions of years.


    Ye Yun''s eyes fell on the bronze fragment again.


    This bronze fragment is not complete. As far as the recorded exercises are concerned, it has reached the **** level.


    This Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique must have a long history.


    In Cangnan Continent, I had never heard of such a powerful practice.


    Ye Yun put away the bronze fragments.


    hum!


    At this time, Ye Yun''s pupils shrank, and a force of life and death invaded into the mind of the Bliss Lord.


    After a moment.


    This force retreated.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    What this guy just said is true, not a lie.


    "Sir, can you spare my life?"


    Wishing the Lord of Bliss looked at Ye Yun and asked in a trembling voice.


    "can not."


    Ye Yun said decisively.


    "My Jie''e blood crocodile family has made great contributions to the Suppressing Heaven Sect, can''t you just leave me alive?"


    Bliss May the Lord shouted loudly with some anger.


    "You and the Jie''e blood crocodile family have killed an unknown number of dragons, so you must die."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    In the depths of his eyes, countless small purple star runes began to change drastically.


    The Disillusionment Eye of the sky activates.


    This time, Ye Yun increased the power of this magical power.


    call!


    The powerful force of life and death change came in an instant.


    That mass of rotten flesh turned into particles without warning and dissipated into the air.


    "Master, this guy''s vitality is still very tenacious, thanks to your magical powers..."


    Ruyi Jade Spider smiled.


    "This Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique is a good magical power!"


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled, and finally brought the Ruyi Jade Spider back to the carriage above the Lingyuan Ghost River.


    Ye Yun summoned Mu Qing and let her go back to the carriage.


    Looking at the fog below, Ye Yun moved in his heart, and instructed lightly: "Little Silkworm, I don''t think there is any need for the existence of this Lingyuan Ghost River. You are responsible for cleaning it up."


    "Okay, sir."


    The undead silkworm quickly agreed.


    Ye Yun looked at the monster on the carriage again, smiled and said: "My affairs in Cangnan Continent should be almost over. However, this time I have one last thing, and I will go to the God land.


    You cultivate hard, as long as you break through to the realm of true gods, you can continue to cultivate in the land of gods in the future! "


    As soon as they heard that the master was about to leave, the monsters in the car were a little reluctant.


    "Master, you finally came back, won''t you stay for a few days?"


    The **** cat said with a sad face.


    "No."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and his figure disappeared into the void in an instant.


    "Master comes and goes in a hurry, I really don''t know when I will be back next time..."


    The big dark horse looked at the void with a slightly depressed expression.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Master will take us to the Divine Land in the future..."


    The undead silkworm chuckled lightly.


    ¡­


    Above the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    The void fluctuated for a while, and Ye Yun walked out of it.


    Looking at the familiar place, Ye Yun sighed softly.


    Various images of Nangong Yu appeared in his mind.


    At the beginning, Nangong Yu used the Tianmo Guqin to drive the ancient trolls to besiege the Shenlongzong. Although he was not the mastermind, he was also an accomplice.


    Then the little girl went crazy.


    When the deadline was reached, she threw the Tianmo Guqin back into the Primordial Moyuan and disappeared since then.


    According to later generations of the Nangong people, there is a message from Nangong Yu in the Tianmo Guqin.


    Ye Yun was very interested.


    Unfortunately, the whereabouts of the Tianmo Guqin are unknown.


    Ye Yun shook his palm lightly, and a ray of light fell.


    Nangong Liuyun stood in the void and looked at the Primordial Moyuan below, feeling a little dazed for a while.


    Just now... Wasn''t she still in the city of bliss?


    What a blink of an eye.


    Just returned to the Primordial Demon Abyss?


    "I brought you here..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Nangong Liuyun, Luo Li, Mu Qing and other three people had already been given by him when they entered the small world of green beads.


    so.


    For Nangong Liuyun, it was as if he had reached the Primordial Demon Abyss from the City of Bliss in an instant.


    It felt so magical, like a dream.


    "I''ve seen seniors."


    As soon as he heard someone talking beside him, Nangong Liuyun turned around and immediately saw a familiar white figure.


    She was startled, and hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    "Bliss, may the Lord be the cancer in this world, I have removed it, and as for your enmity, I will help you..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    The skill of speaking.


    He stretched out an arm, opened his palm, and an extraordinary quality medicinal pill appeared in his hand.


    "This is... God-breaking Pill?"


    Staring at this medicinal pill, and after identifying it for a moment, Nangong Liuyun finally recognized it.


    Destroyer Pill¡ª


    With just one, she can immediately leap from the tenth-level peak of the life and death realm to the eternal realm in one fell swoop!


    "Broken God Pill, take it."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and threw the God-breaking Pill over.

 Chapter 1217： ecstasy fairy flute

    "Senior, this God-breaking Pill...give it to me?"


    Nangong Liuyun was flattered and took the Divine Poison Pill, holding it in both hands respectfully, her jade face blushing slightly, and she looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    Destroyer Pill --


    In the entire Cangnan Continent, medicinal pills are extremely difficult to refine.


    Even a top-level alchemy master would be hard-pressed to concoct a few god-shattering pills in his life.


    After all, a broken pill.


    You can become a powerhouse in the eternal realm.


    In fact, what Nangong Liuyun didn''t know was that the God-Breaking Pill not only had a huge effect on the monks who were stuck at the peak of the tenth floor of the life and death realm, but also had an unimaginable effect on the monks at the tenth-level peak of the eternal realm breaking through to the real **** realm. .


    This premise, of course, is that the grade of the God-breaking Pill is higher.


    Ye Yun''s Divine Destruction Pill has reached the god-level low grade.


    It was the same grade as the God-breaking Pill that he gave to the guardians of Cangnan Continent.


    Ye Yun glanced at Nangong Liuyun and said with a smile, "Take it on!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Nangong Liuyun was extremely excited, and tremblingly, he sent the Divine Poison Pill to his red lips and swallowed it in one gulp.


    boom¡­¡­


    As soon as the God-Breaking Pill entered the body, it turned into a huge energy like a big river, rushing towards the barriers in the body.


    The original barrier was extremely strong, and Nangong Liuyun might not be able to bombard it in this lifetime.


    Yet at this moment.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    The impregnable barrier was smashed by the power of the Divine Pill in an instant.


    hum!


    Nangong Liuyun immediately released a powerful Eternal Realm aura.


    At this moment, she finally officially stepped into the first floor of Eternal Realm from the tenth floor of Life and Death Realm.


    rumbling...


    In the void, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder and lightning kept flickering.


    A gust of wind swept in from all directions.


    "The calamity is coming!"


    Nangong Liuyun opened his eyes, and two cold lights shot out.


    She showed her body and rose through the air.


    Going deep into the depths of the void alone, accepting the tempering of the heavenly tribulation.


    rumbling...


    The thunder and lightning of the catastrophe twisted in mid-air like a dragon and snake, constantly fighting fierce battles with Nangong Liuyun.


    "This little girl, her background is still a bit lacking..."


    Looking at Nangong Liuyun being suppressed by the robbery, with a hint of decadence, Ye Yun smiled lightly and threw out a set of emperor-level armor.


    "Girl, this armor is for you."


    Nangong Liuyun, who was fighting against Heavenly Tribulation, found that a layer of armor suddenly appeared on the surface of his body.


    Even if this layer of armor has not yet been refined, it has helped her resist some of the attacks of the terrifying robbery and lightning.


    Nangong Liuyun was overjoyed.


    This senior from Divine Land actually gave her an emperor-level armor at such a critical moment.


    It really moved her.


    With the emperor-level armor in her body, Nangong Liuyun reversed the trend. While refining the armor, she fought against the robbery. After a stick of incense, the robbery disappeared.


    "what--"


    After defeating the calamity, Nangong Liuyun roared up to the sky, and a breath of air grew out of his chest.


    Afterwards, she didn''t dare to delay, and quickly fell from mid-air to Ye Yun''s side, and knelt down on her knees.


    "Thank you senior for your accomplishment!"


    "You''re welcome, I said I would help you..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Come with me..."


    Looking into the depths of the Primordial Demon Abyss, Ye Yun waved his hand gently and landed slowly.


    Nangong Liuyun looked awe-inspiring and quickly followed.


    She didn''t know why this senior took her into the Primordial Demon Abyss.


    "The revenge of the Nangong family is naturally to be avenged... When you wanted to get the Tianmo Guqin, you also wanted to drive the ancient trolls, right?"


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    "Yes, senior."


    Nangong Liuyun nodded.


    Originally, she was only the tenth-level peak of the life and death realm, and she was not an opponent of that heaven-level force at all.


    If you can find the Tianmo Guqin to drive the ancient trolls, you can deal with that heaven-level force.


    After all, these ancient trolls are all cultivations of the Eternal Realm.


    The strength is terrifying, and the combat effectiveness is extremely amazing.


    "Even if you find the Tianmo Guqin and have those eighteen iron pillars to help you, you can''t drive the ancient trolls out..."


    Ye Yun pointed his finger somewhere and said lightly.


    Nangong Liuyun looked embarrassed and said uneasy: "The younger generation is also in a hurry, and he goes to the doctor in a hurry. I don''t think so much..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    As soon as they spoke, the two came to the sky above the Primordial Moyuan Mountains.


    All kinds of terrifying creatures have long been frightened, and they all hide away from each other, not daring to approach these two people at all.


    "As expected of a god..."


    Nangong Liuyun looked at Ye Yun''s back with envy.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, and a small jade flute appeared out of thin air in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, with me, you can drive the ancient trolls."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and after saying this, he threw the flute to Nangong Liuyun.


    Reaching out a little more, Ye Yun injected a magic formula into Nangong Liuyun''s mind, and instructed: "This is the fascination fairy flute. After you refine it, you can use this flute to drive the ancient troll..."


    Fascinated fairy flute!


    Taking this god-level treasure with both hands, Nangong Liuyun was so excited that he almost lost control.


    This treasure is more powerful than the Heavenly Demon Guqin.


    The role of the Tianmo Guqin is only used to drive the ancient trolls.


    And this god-level fascination fairy flute can drive any creature.


    "Thank you senior for the treasure!"


    Nangong Liuyun kneeled and thanked again, the corners of his eyes were crystal clear and moistened.


    "You''re welcome, in fact, my ancestor, Nangong Yu, and I are old acquaintances..."


    Ye Yun''s expression was light.


    A mana swept out and helped Nangong Liuyun up.


    Nangong Liuyun gathered his mind and began to refine the ecstasy fairy flute.


    Nearly an hour.


    She finally completed the preliminary refining of the Fascinating Flute.


    The melodious flute sounded, and Nangong Liuyun began to play the ecstasy fairy flute.


    The slumbering ancient trolls woke up one by one.


    They stared blankly, listened to the sound of the flute, and strode out.


    rumbling...


    The footsteps of the ancient trolls were earth-shattering, but it was still difficult to conceal the melodious flute sound that spread across the valley.


    "One, two, three, four... A total of ten came, it should be almost the same!"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    The ten are too trolls, the lowest cultivation base is the third floor of the eternal realm, and the highest has reached the eighth floor of the eternal realm.


    With such strength, it is no problem to crush a heavenly sect.


    Nangong Liuyun stopped playing and swayed the Fascinating Immortal Flute.


    These ancient trolls were very obedient, and took a few steps forward with cumbersome steps.


    This gave Nangong Liuyun more confidence.


    As expected of the god-level treasure bestowed by the seniors, it is really amazing.


    Far surpassing their Nangong family''s Tianmo Guqin.


    "let''s go!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently, and the two people, as well as ten ancient trolls, left the depths of the ancient magic abyss at the same time.


    The two reappeared in the void.


    Looking at the excited Nangong Liuyun, Ye Yun asked with a smile, "Girl, where is that heavenly power?"


    "Senior, in Xingyuan Divine Dynasty, that heaven-level force is Xingyuan Sword Sect..."


    Nangong Liuyun said respectfully.


    "Come on, let''s take revenge."


    Ye Yun smiled casually, waved his hand, and the group disappeared into the void again.


    The stars are moving.


    Nangong Liuyun suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes, and the familiar Xingyuan Divine Dynasty appeared in front of his eyes.


    The Xingyuan Sword Sect was only tens of thousands of miles away from where she was.


    For her, who has now advanced to the Eternal Realm, this distance... is naturally not a problem.

 Chapter 1218： Heavenly Sect, Xingyuan Sword Sect

    The Cangnan Continent is a vast territory.


    Above the dynasty under the jurisdiction of the superpower is the legendary dynasty where the heaven-level powers are stationed.


    A powerful divine dynasty generally has only one heaven-level sect.


    Like Xingyuan Shen Dynasty, there is only Xingyuan Sword Sect.


    Xingyuan Divine Dynasty¡ª


    It is composed of dozens of empire-level territories, and it also controls the super sects in many dynasties.


    In the entire Cangnan Continent, the sects are so orderly, so it is difficult for ordinary monks to leapfrog.


    For example, a cultivator from a major sect would never come to a place like the Xingyuan Divine Dynasty in his entire life.


    It''s too far away.


    The cultivation base is not high, and it cannot fly.


    If a teleportation array is used, even if a major sect spends all its financial resources, it is impossible to teleport to this place.


    Unless the disciples of the major sects are attracted by the heaven-level forces, they will send people to take them away.


    ¡­


    Xingyuan Sword Sect.


    In an underground palace, in a huge blood pool, there is a layer of blood-colored light surging.


    Above the blood pool.


    An extremely old black guqin floated there quietly.


    puff puff...


    The formation in the blood pool is running, and there are continuous strands of blood light hitting the black guqin.


    The black guqin lines did not move, and there was no change.


    Around the blood pool, there are also several monks from the Eternal Realm.


    These cultivators, all with extraordinary bearing, wore dark blue Taoist robes with some stars embedded in the Taoist robes.


    Among the stars, there is also an ancient sword.


    As a sword repair sect, Xingyuan Sword Sect is powerful, even in the heaven-level forces, it is also famous.


    "Sect Master, it still won''t work... Even if the blood of the Nangong family is used, the eighth seal of the Tianmo Guqin cannot be opened!"


    A middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a frown.


    "Isn''t the power of blood not enough?"


    Among the crowd, an old man with a childish face with a crane hair caressed the beard on his chin with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    This old man is the suzerain of Xingyuan Sword Sect¡ª


    The sword is invincible.


    Taking Jian as the surname is extremely rare in Cangnan Continent.


    It can be seen that the suzerain of the Xingyuan Sword Sect is so terrifying in swordsmanship.


    His own cultivation has also reached the sixth level of the Eternal Realm.


    Jian Wudi is the second strongest in Xingyuan Sword Sect.


    There is also a hidden ancestor, whose cultivation has reached the eighth level of the Eternal Realm, and is recognized as the number one powerhouse.


    "Sect Master, the three half-step Eternal Realm powerhouses of the Nangong family, now only two of them have been killed, and one Nangong Liuyun has escaped..."


    A black-haired old man next to him explained.


    "Yes, what Elder Zhao said is very true. Perhaps it is because of Nangong Liuyun that the strength of this bloodline is not strong enough to break the eighth seal of the Tianmo Guqin with the help of the power of the formation..."


    The middle-aged man said.


    "The order goes on, and Nangong Liuyun must be killed!"


    Jian Wudi said coldly.


    The Tianmo Guqin contains a total of nine levels of prohibition, and it took them so many years to open the seventh level.


    He was very curious about what was in the last two layers of prohibition.


    "Sect Master, someone is here!"


    The black-haired old man''s eyes flashed, looking at the void above his head, and said thoughtfully.


    "Hey, isn''t that Nangong Liuyun?"


    The black-haired old man was slightly startled, and then his face showed a look of surprise: "It really takes no time to find a place to get through the iron shoes! This Nangong Liuyun dares to come to my Xingyuan Sword Sect alone, haha, I see. She came over here to die!"


    "Don''t be too happy, this Nangong Liuyun is only half-step Eternal Realm, how dare she come to my Xingyuan Sword Sect alone to take revenge? Maybe she has something to rely on..."


    Jian Wudi''s eyes flashed and he said softly.


    "what?"


    next moment.


    Jian Wudi''s eyes lit up, and he laughed: "I''ll just say, how can this Nangong Liuyun be so bold, it turned out to be breaking through to the first floor of the Eternal Realm! However, with such a little strength, I come to Xingyuan Sword Sect, no? Is it the same as death?"


    "Sect Master, I will meet her!"


    The black-haired old man laughed and prepared to leave.


    "go together."


    Jian Wudi waved his hand, and these Eternal Realm powerhouses disappeared into the depths of the palace at the same time.


    Outside the Xingyuan Sword Sect''s mountain protection formation, Nangong Liuyun stood proudly like a sword, his face was indifferent, and his eyes kept flashing cold light.


    The void vibrated, and several figures flashed.


    Jian Wudi led the Eternal Realm powerhouse of Xingyuan Sword Sect and appeared opposite Nangong Liuyun.


    "Haha... Nangong Liuyun, you have become more courageous after breaking through the Eternal Realm, right? You dare to single-handedly come to my Xingyuan Sword Sect today, do you want to avenge your two dead brothers?"


    The black-haired old man laughed.


    "Who said I came alone?"


    Nangong Liuyun sneered, and suddenly took out the Fascinating Immortal Flute and shook it gently.


    There was a wave of void around.


    Ten ancient trolls as tall as a hundred feet tall, with burly bodies, double horns on their heads, and thick red hair. Their huge eyes burst into wisps of fierce light, and they stepped out of the void with majesty and appeared in Nangong Liuyun. beside .


    "This... this is the ancient troll!"


    Jian Wudi''s pupils shrank, and he recognized it immediately.


    The Tianmo Guqin obtained by their Xingyuan Sword Sect came from the Taigu Moyuan.


    Therefore, it is no stranger to the ancient trolls.


    "Nangong Liuyun, how can you drive the ancient troll?"


    Jian Wudi shouted in surprise.


    "No comment."


    Nangong Liuyun''s face was like frost, he put the Fascinating Immortal Flute to his lips and played it gently.


    With the sound of the flute like a golden iron horse, it came suddenly and resounded in the void.


    "Ow!"


    All the ancient trolls roared in unison, opened their arms, and rushed towards Jian Wudi and others.


    Jian Wudi''s face was ashen.


    He also did not expect that the fish that slipped through the net of the Nangong family would actually drive the ancient trolls to seek revenge from the Xingyuan Sword Sect.


    "Since it''s an ancient troll, then you should use the Tianmo Guqin..."


    A thought arises in Jian Wudi''s heart.


    He made a big move, and the Tianmo Guqin above the blood pool in the depths of the underground palace suddenly disappeared.


    clang clank...


    A series of piano sounds rang out from Jian Wudi''s hand.


    Tianmo Guqin was played by him.


    The Tianmo Guqin has now been broken with seven layers of seals, so he can easily control it.


    The sound of the piano came out.


    The body of the ancient troll stopped.


    The flute and piano sounds were fighting in their minds, making them dazed and at a loss for a moment.


    "Huh? Heavenly Demon Guqin?"


    Deep in the void.


    Ye Yun was also slightly startled when he saw the Tianmo Guqin.


    He did not expect that the missing Tianmo Guqin actually fell into the hands of Xingyuan Sword Sect.


    Ye Yun grabbed it gently, and the Tianmo Guqin in Jian Wudi''s hand disappeared into his hand.


    "Where''s my Tianmo Guqin?"


    The Tianmo Guqin suddenly disappeared, and Jian Wudi was taken aback.


    Who the **** was that person who could easily steal the Tianmo Guqin in his hands?


    "It''s the senior who took the shot and helped me take away the Tianmo Guqin!"


    Seeing this, Nangong Liuyun was refreshed and continued to play the ecstasy fairy flute.


    call¡­


    Ten ancient trolls rushed over like mountains and fought with the powerhouses of Xingyuan Sword Sect.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sword qi is vertical and horizontal, and the fist shadow is like a mountain.


    The ancient troll and the Eternal Realm monk of Xingyuan Sword Sect fought together.


    Although the swordsmanship of the Xingyuan Sword Sect is very powerful, it cannot cause fatal injuries to the sturdy ancient trolls.


    after all.


    The once powerful Taikoo trolls have all encircled and suppressed the Eternal Dragon Sect.


    "what¡­"


    A scream came.


    The black-haired old man in the Eternal Realm was slapped into a blood mist by the slap of an ancient troll.


    These Eternal Realm cultivators of Xingyuan Sword Sect saw the bad situation, and immediately hid in the mountain protection formation.


    bang bang...


    The ancient troll rushed forward and attacked the mountain guard frantically.

 Chapter 1219： The eighth floor, the shadow of heaven

    ang bang...


    Under the mad bombardment of the ten ancient trolls, the mountain protection formation of Xingyuan Sword Sect flickered with light and trembled violently, giving people a feeling that they were about to collapse at any time.


    Jian Wudi stood in the great formation with his hands on his back, his face extremely gloomy.


    The power of the ancient troll really made him a little terrified.


    Fortunately, this Nangong Liuyun can only drive ten ancient trolls.


    If this is doubled.


    The mountain protection formation of the Nebula Sword Sect... has long been breached.


    "Sect Master, how did you put away the Tianmo Guqin in your hand?"


    The middle-aged man asked with a hint of doubt on his face.


    "Put your **** away!"


    Jian Wudi''s face was gloomy and cold, looking at Nangong Liuyun above the void, he said with a sneer: "There was a guy hiding in the dark, he suddenly shot and stole the Tianmo Guqin in my hand!"


    stolen?


    Several other monks in the Eternal Realm were amazed at the same time, looking at each other in dismay, all showing shock.


    The suzerain of their Xingyuan Sword Sect is a monk on the sixth floor of the Eternal Realm.


    In this realm, who else could quietly steal the Tianmo Guqin from the suzerain?


    "Could it be the God of Thieves?"


    The middle-aged man frowned, suddenly remembering a character.


    The God of Thieves, the most mysterious guy in Cangnan Continent.


    Possess the power of ghosts and shadows.


    No treasure in the world can escape his hands.


    This God of Thieves is also a cultivation base of the Eternal Realm.


    However, the specifics of his cultivation base are unknown, this person is elusive and has no sect, so most people do not understand his strength.


    But every time the God of Thieves made a shot, it never failed.


    Just now in the battle... Could it be this God of Thieves who made the move?


    The middle-aged man had such a guess.


    "It should be him..."


    Jian Wudi sighed, facing this God of Thieves, he was also somewhat helpless.


    The other party came and went without a trace.


    He is also a loose cultivator, without any sect and without a fixed residence.


    If you look for it, it is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Although the Xingyuan Sword Sect is a heaven-level force, it is extremely difficult to find the God of Thieves.


    Not to mention a heaven-level sect, even an eternal-level sect, it is very difficult to find the **** of thieves.


    "It''s so frustrating!"


    The more Jian Wudi thought about it, the more angry they became. After studying the Tianmo Guqin for so long, they finally broke the seventh-level restriction.


    Everything is in jeopardy now.


    Cheap God of Thieves.


    "Sect Master, these ancient trolls are very ferocious. If they continue to attack like this for a long time, the mountain protection formation may not be able to hold up..."


    An old man said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, the ancestors will be out soon!"


    Jian Wudi waved his hand impatiently.


    As long as the ancestors of Taishang came out, the situation would suddenly reverse.


    Ancestor Taishang is the first master of Xingyuan Sword Sect, and the cultivation base of the eighth-level peak of Eternal Realm.


    A powerful swordsmanship that no one can control.


    Ancestor Taishang is the only person in the entire Xingyuan Sword Sect who can mobilize Xingyuan''s ability.


    good.


    Xingyuan Sword Sect has a secret realm, and in the secret realm is a huge Xingyuan.


    This endless star abyss is magnificent and deep, like a vast galaxy, full of powerful power.


    in the void.


    Nangong Liuyun played the fascinated fairy flute, and the flute sounded like an iron horse, rushing towards the surrounding void.


    bang bang...


    The ancient troll is crazy, with its powerful iron fist, constantly bombarding the mountain protection formation.


    Deep in the void.


    Ye Yun held the Tianmo Guqin in his hand, and his eyes showed the color of nostalgia.


    The Tianmo Guqin was first discovered by him in the Primordial Demon Abyss, and then he gave it to the little girl Nangong Yu.


    What happened next was really surprising.


    After he disappeared, Nangong Yu used the Tianmo Guqin to drive the ancient trolls to besiege the Shenlongzong.


    "Huh? Are there any restrictions?"


    Stroking the Tianmo Guqin, Ye Yun''s face was slightly taken aback.


    There are nine levels of prohibition.


    The restrictions on the first to seventh floors have long been broken, and there is a faint remnant of the prohibition on it.


    On the Tianmo Guqin, there are still two levels of prohibition.


    Eighth and ninth floors.


    "The Xingyuan Sword Sect tried to use the power of the blood of the Nangong family to forcibly break through the eighth-layer ban, which itself has gone the wrong way..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, stroked the Tianmo Guqin with his fingers, and with a bang, the eighth-layer ban was broken.


    "Hey, there''s a jade slip hidden here!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved, and he took out a simple jade slip from the restricted small space on the eighth floor.


    Throwing in a wisp of divine sense, Ye Yun quickly figured out what was going on after a glance.


    This jade slip was naturally left to the Nangong family by Nangong Jade.


    There is a practice in it.


    Nangong Yu did not explain the origin of this practice in detail, but Ye Yun could recognize it at a glance.


    This practice method is very unique, and it should be from the ancient clan.


    "No wonder she was so cautious, and only put this exercise in the eighth-level restriction. It can be seen that this little girl Nangongyu is not very hopeful to find the Nangong family who are the Tianmo Guqin, and practice the magical powers of the Yougu Clan..."


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun sighed softly.


    The magical powers of the Yougu Clan are naturally extremely powerful.


    And Nangongyu has a special position in the ancient clan, and has mastered a lot of magical powers. If it is passed down, it is understandable.


    After all, she is also the ancestor of the Nangong family.


    But this practice also means some risks, and lack of strength will also bring danger.


    "Shadow Heavenly Art..."


    Ye Yun looked at the jade slip again, pondered the exercise, and laughed softly.


    If the cultivation of this shadowy heavenly art is successful, it will definitely be able to break through to the realm of true gods.


    Relying on the cultivation level of the first layer of the true **** realm, if you use the shadow celestial art, there is at least a 50% chance of passing through the ancient road to the sky.


    "The eighth floor is the practice of the Yougu clan, so what is the ninth floor ban...?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he landed on the Tianmo Guqin again.


    The prohibition on the ninth floor is filled with various mysterious runes, which are completely different from the runes of Cangnan Continent and Divine Land.


    This also seems to be from the Yougu clan.


    The prohibition on the ninth floor is stronger than that on the eighth floor.


    Ye Yun exerted strength in his hands and began to crack the ninth-layer ban.


    buzzing...


    The Tianmo Guqin vibrated, and the ninth-layer restriction also flashed a layer of deep light.


    Ye Yun immediately stopped, his face became a little dignified.


    This ninth-layer ban, he is not incapable of cracking.


    But once broken.


    The Tianmo Guqin will also be destroyed.


    In other words, if the ban on the ninth floor is broken forcibly, the Tianmo Guqin will self-destruct, so Ye Yun can no longer know what is hidden in the small space on the ninth floor.


    "Nangongyu, what kind of mystery is hidden on the ninth floor?!"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, frowning slightly.


    In the small space on the eighth floor, the Shadow Heavenly Art was already so strong.


    It stands to reason that the things hidden in the ninth floor will definitely be more precious.


    bang bang...


    The violent vibration of the Xingyuan Sword Sect''s mountain protection formation continued to enter Ye Yun''s ears.


    Ye Yun''s expression gradually calmed down.


    If he wants to know the secret of the ninth layer of the Tianmo Guqin, he can''t use violence. If he wants to open it, he needs another method.


    Ye Yun cast his gaze downward, and secretly said in his heart: "Why can this little Xingyuan Sword Sect find this Tianmo Guqin from the Primordial Moyuan?"


    Just thought of this.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    A terrifying sword energy shot up from a mountain range somewhere.

 Chapter 1220： Are you the God of Thieves?

    "The old ancestor is out of the gate!"


    In the mountain protection formation, an old man from the Eternal Realm waved his hand and shouted excitedly.


    "Ancestor Taishang is the first master of my Xingyuan Sword Sect, and he can use the power of Xingyuan, and a few ancient trolls in the area are nothing to worry about..."


    Jian Wudi carried his hands on his back and smiled proudly.


    Although he is the suzerain, he cannot use the power of Xingyuan in the secret realm.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation.


    The power in Xingyuan only recognizes one master and can only be used by one person.


    He can take over only when the grandfather is gone.


    There was a wave in the void.


    An old man wearing a blue star robe appeared in front of Jian Wudi.


    "I have seen the ancestors."


    Everyone hurriedly saluted and said respectfully.


    "Ancestor Taishang, this ancient troll is too arrogant, I also ask your old man to take action and kill them all!"


    Jian Wudi said respectfully.


    "A mere ancient troll, why bother?"


    Grandpa Taishang smiled coldly.


    call!


    A starlight flashed between the eyebrows, and a stern sword light broke through the mountain protection formation and flew out directly.


    This sword light is extremely fast.


    An ancient troll on the third floor of the Eternal Realm, before it had time to dodge, was struck by this sword light.


    puff!


    The hard body of the ancient troll was instantly divided into two by the sword light, and the blood ran across the sky, extremely miserable.


    It fell on the spot.


    "The great ancestor is mighty, and the swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world!"


    Several Eternal Realm powerhouses beside Jian Wudi respectfully praised.


    "Hehe, don''t compliment me, you little guys, no matter how strong the old man is, he can''t be compared with some old monsters in the eternal sect..."


    Taishang ancestor waved his hand and smiled, quite free and easy.


    He is still self-aware of his own strength.


    Heaven-level sects are heaven-level sects, and in terms of strength, they are far from comparable to eternal-level sects.


    If the Heaven-level sect and the Eternal-level sect collide with each other, it is like touching an egg to a stone.


    chi chi...


    The center of Taishang''s ancestor''s eyebrows lit up again at this moment.


    The stars twinkled.


    Seven or eight sharp sword lights broke through the air.


    "This power does not seem to be the power of his body..."


    Ye Yun saw the attack of this great ancestor in the depths of the void, and smiled thoughtfully.


    If he remembered correctly.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Xingyuan Sword Sect was just a super sect.


    There is no such attack method at all.


    Now that he has been promoted to the Heaven-level Sect, using this attack method is obviously with the help of a powerful external force.


    bang bang...


    The fierce sword light came, and the ancient trolls collided with it frantically, but they did not resist.


    Another five or six ancient trolls were split into two by the sharp sword light, and fell on the spot.


    in the void.


    Only two ancient trolls remained.


    These two ancient trolls are both on the eighth floor of the Eternal Realm.


    So blocked this fierce blow.


    Despite this, they also suffered some flesh and blood wounds and were dripping with blood.


    "Unexpectedly, within the Xingyuan Sword Sect, there will be such a powerful person..."


    Nangong Liuyun, who was playing, looked at the terrifying sword light and couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    Fortunately, the seniors are nearby.


    Otherwise, even if there are still two ancient trolls on the eighth floor of the Eternal Realm, they will definitely not be the opponent of the ancestor.


    "You wait here, these two ancient trolls should not be underestimated, I will kill them with my own hands..."


    Grand Ancestor Taishang smiled slightly and suddenly rose into the air.


    next moment.


    He appeared opposite the two ancient trolls.


    Hand shake.


    A star-studded long sword with amazing breath appeared in his hand.


    Ancestor Taishang''s eyebrows lit up, and a layer of starlight flowed all over his body, making him like a star **** descending.


    "kill!"


    His eyes were fierce, holding a long sword, brushing his feet, and rushing towards the ancient troll.


    "Ow!"


    The two ancient trolls roared and smashed over with their iron fists.


    bang bang...


    The three fought together.


    However, this battle did not last long.


    A few breaths of effort.


    The two ancient trolls were covered in scars, and they couldn''t stand the attack of the ancestors.


    The star sword of the Taishang ancestor has a powerful destructive power, and every blow will destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Liuyun sighed softly.


    The remaining ancient trolls were unable to defeat Xingyuan Sword Sect.


    puff puff!


    Two sword lights flashed, and the last two ancient trolls bleed and fell.


    "Little girl from the Nangong family, what treasure are you holding that can actually drive the ancient troll?"


    Taishang Patriarch looked at the fascinated fairy flute in the hands of Nangong Liuyun, and asked coldly.


    "No comment."


    Nangong Liuyun shook his head, his expression becoming more and more indifferent.


    "Although the Tianmo Guqin is gone, your flute is not bad, just to make up for the loss of my Xingyuan Sword Sect!"


    Ancestor Taishang grinned grimly and slashed over with a sword.


    In his opinion, Nangong Liuyun is only the first layer of the Eternal Realm, and it can''t stop his sword at all.


    The sword light is from far to near.


    In the face of this terrifying sword, Nangong Liuyun''s face was pale, and his body was unable to move.


    The sword of the peak powerhouse on the eighth floor of the Eternal Realm was too terrifying for her, and she could not escape at all.


    "Bullying the small with the big is nothing."


    A gentle voice rang out without warning.


    Ye Yun, who was holding the Tianmo Guqin in his arms, appeared beside Nangong Liuyun like a ghost.


    He flicked his fingers lightly.


    clang!


    The sword in the hands of the ancestor Taishang flew out immediately.


    "who are you?"


    Taishang Patriarch kept going backwards and looked at the tiger''s mouth of the hand holding the sword, which was already bloody.


    The power of the opponent''s bullet would be terrifying to such an extent.


    Even he, the powerhouse at the peak of the eighth floor of the Eternal Realm, couldn''t bear it.


    "You have no right to know..."


    Ye Yun looked at Taishang ancestor lightly, and said indifferently.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and volleyed towards the direction of the mountain protection formation.


    Jian Wudi, who was watching the battle, suddenly felt that his body was out of control and was caught by that big hand.


    next moment.


    Jian Wudi appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    "let me go!"


    Jian Wudi was shocked and struggled desperately.


    But to no avail.


    All his strength has been controlled, and he can''t use it at all.


    "Tianmo Guqin..."


    Grand Ancestor Taishang squinted at Ye Yun, stretched out his hand, and the star sword that flew away reappeared in his hand.


    "So...you are the God of Thieves?"


    he said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    He did not admit or deny, but instead glanced at Jian Wudi.


    hum!


    An ever-changing force of life and death invaded the opponent''s brain.


    In Jian Wudi''s mind, there was no restriction, so Ye Yun read his memory smoothly.


    "Let me just say, how could a small Xingyuan Sword Sect know that there is a Tianmo Guqin in the Primordial Demon Abyss, it turns out that there is an expert instructing..."


    Taking back the invading power, Ye Yun smiled thoughtfully.


    Ninety thousand years ago.


    A mysterious man who claimed to be the old man of Tianji suddenly came to Xingyuan Sword Sect and persuaded the suzerain of that generation to go to Taigu Moyuan and find the Tianmo Guqin.


    After Xingyuan Jianzong obtained the Tianmo Guqin.


    This mysterious old man of Tianji found another Xingyuan secret realm, and let the Xingyuan Sword Sect Juzong move to the secret realm.


    After getting this Xingyuan Secret Realm.


    The strength of Xingyuan Sword Sect has grown by leaps and bounds, and in one fell swoop, it has stepped from the super sect to the ranks of the heavenly sect.


    "Xingyuan - open!"


    In the void, feeling the power of the "God of Thieves", Taishang Patriarch''s face was indifferent, the starlight between his eyebrows bloomed, he played a hand trick with one hand, and roared.

 Chapter 1221： Xingyuan Secret Realm

    uzzing...


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the sky above Xingyuan Sword Sect, as if countless bees were flapping their wings, and the vibration became louder and louder.


    The void vibrated violently.


    A whirlpool appeared out of thin air, and the periphery of the whirlpool was like a boulder thrown into the lake, causing layers of space ripples.


    Swish!


    A terrifying starlight shot out from the vortex and landed on the top of the ancestor''s head.


    Enter without top.


    The grandfather''s aura suddenly became stronger.


    Whoosh!


    Layers of terrifying starlight gushed out from his body, moving all around him, and in an instant, all the stars were filled with starlight.


    "God of Thieves, since you want to avenge the Nangong family, then we are at odds with each other!


    Today - I will kill you! "


    The Grand Ancestor was majestic and mighty, and let out a roar at Ye Yun.


    The star sword in his hand exudes a terrifying sword intent.


    These sword intents are materialized, and the stars are bright, dazzling and dazzling.


    "It turned out to be the power of a secret realm..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes moved, and he said with a light smile.


    "God of Thieves, you haven''t appeared in this world for a long time, it seems that you don''t know this secret realm of Xingyuan?"


    Grandpa Taishang sneered.


    "Just saying it casually, do you really take it seriously?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    He suddenly stretched out a finger, tapped towards the ancestor Taishang, and pressed it in the air.


    call¡­


    A terrifying force pressed down like countless giant mountains.


    The arrogant arrogance of the old ancestor was suddenly pressed down.


    Under the heavy pressure, he couldn''t move at all.


    at this moment.


    Taishang Patriarch found sadly that he had lost the ability to attack.


    "How can this **** of thieves be so powerful?"


    Inside the mountain protection formation, Jian Wudi looked terrified and trembled all over.


    The power of one finger can actually suppress the Taishang ancestor who borrowed the power of Xingyuan.


    Is this... too strong?


    The powerhouses in the Eternal Realm beside them were also shivering with fright at this moment.


    All are not fools.


    At a glance, you can see the power and terror of the God of Thieves.


    Nangong Liuyun looked at Jian Wudi, who had a pale face, and smiled coldly in his heart. He secretly said: "A group of guys who are beyond their own power, fighting against the gods of the gods, can you have a chance to win?"


    Ye Yun held the Tianmo Guqin in his arms, took one step, and slowly walked towards the entrance of the vortex of Xingyuan Sword Sect.


    Suddenly, he pointed in the air.


    boom!


    The mountain protection formation of Xingyuan Sword Sect broke down in response.


    The rear of the big formation.


    Jian Wudi and several other monks from the Eternal Realm were unable to move their bodies at this moment.


    "Girl, these guys killed a lot of people in your Nangong family, you should settle this revenge yourself..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He walked to the entrance of Xingyuan Secret Realm, glanced at it casually, and stepped in in one step.


    "God of Thieves - what is the origin of this person? Why can he enter the secret realm of Xingyuan?"


    Ancestor Taishang watched Ye Yun''s back disappear at the entrance of Xingyuan Secret Realm, and a storm surged in his heart.


    In this secret realm of Xingyuan, only he can enter and exit freely.


    Even Jian Wudi does not have this qualification.


    But God of Thieves can easily enter...


    "Hahaha...I remembered!"


    Ancestor Taishang suddenly looked crazy and laughed arrogantly.


    "What do you remember?"


    Nangong Liuyun, who had just arrived in front of Jian Wudi, turned around and looked at the void indifferently.


    Now the mountain protection formation of Xingyuan Sword Sect has been broken, and all the cultivators of the eternal realm have been controlled by their predecessors.


    Her cultivation at the first level of the Eternal Realm, in this place, is like an invincible existence.


    Even all the disciples of Xingyuan Sword Sect rushed out and launched a tidal wave of intensive attacks on her.


    Nangong Liuyun can also use the ecstasy fairy flute for group control.


    But she believed that the disciples of the Xingyuan Sword Sect were not so stupid, and dared to fight against the powerhouse of her eternal realm with the cultivation of life and death realm.


    "My ancestors have passed it down from generation to generation. There has been an ancient taboo in the Xingyuan Secret Realm for tens of thousands of years. If someone can forcibly enter the Xingyuan Secret Realm, no matter how strong he is, he must go back and forth, haha..."


    Thinking of the ancient teachings in the sect, Taishang Patriarch laughed sarcastically.


    According to the original Tianji old man.


    There is a terrifying formation in the secret territory of Xingyuan, and anyone who forcibly enters will have no return.


    Even the true gods are no exception.


    Although this **** of thieves is powerful, can he be more powerful than a true god?


    In the eyes of Grand Ancestor Taishang, he is at best a demigod.


    The God of Thieves entered the secret realm of Xingyuan alone, and he must have gone and never returned.


    "There is no return? Are you too blindly optimistic?"


    Nangong Liuyun sneered and slashed down with a sharp sword.


    Swish!


    The sword light flashed, and an old man in the eternal realm fell in a pool of blood at that time.


    After killing one person, Nangong Liuyun''s eyes turned red.


    She was agitated, and her breathing was a little short.


    Thousands of people have died in the Nangong family, and the blood feud between her and Xingyuan Sword Sect has long been so strong that it cannot be dissolved.


    Killing someone now is considered revenge.


    "Nangong Liuyun, if you dare to kill the elders of my clan, he will be revenge by my Xingyuan Sword Sect!"


    The immobile elder Taishang shouted angrily in the void.


    "Ridiculous! Do you still have a chance?"


    Nangong Liuyun sneered and slashed out with his sword again.


    shhhhhh¡­


    After a series of swords, in addition to Jian Wudi, the other powerhouses in the Eternal Realm fell under her sword.


    Jian Wudi saw this scene, and his legs suddenly became weak.


    "Nangong Liuyun, I have something to say..."


    Jian Wudi was frightened, and shouted again and again: "I didn''t participate in the action to kill your Nangong family, you can''t kill me!"


    "Yes, neither I nor Wudi participated in that operation.


    Nangong Liuyun, if you are merciful, the old man can give you all the cultivation resources of Xingyuan Sword Sect - as compensation for the Nangong family, what do you think? "


    Ancestor Taishang also quickly agreed.


    This Nangong Liuyun has just been red-eyed, and even beheading several Eternal Realms also gave him a kind of fear of facing death.


    Ancestor Taishang also cherished his life, but he didn''t want to die in the hands of this crazy woman inexplicably.


    That is so wrong.


    In his life, he is expected to hit the tenth floor of the Eternal Realm.


    It must not fall easily.


    "Compensation?! Are you worthy?


    My two brothers died in the hands of your Xingyuan Sword Sect, and there are a large number of clansmen. I will avenge this **** feud today! "


    Nangong Liuyun smiled sadly, and his expression became more and more desolate.


    Swish... She slashed Jian Wudi in two with a backhand sword.


    next moment.


    She came out of the sky and came to the side of Taishang Ancestor.


    "Do not kill me!"


    Grandpa Taishang''s eyes widened, and he was so frightened that he lost his mind.


    Swish!


    A sword light flashed and slashed on the body of Taishang Old Ancestor.


    boom!


    The sword in Nangong Liuyun''s hand was bounced back.


    Seeing this, Taishang Patriarch was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha! Nangong Liuyun, I have Xingyuan''s power guarding me. You are on the first floor of the Eternal Realm, and you can''t break my defense at all..."


    He was also frightened just now, forgetting that he was still connected to the power of Xingyuan Secret Realm.


    Although this force cannot attack, it still protects his body.


    This Nangong Liuyun''s cultivation base is only the first layer of the Eternal Realm, and he can''t break through this layer of star armor at all.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded without warning.


    The connecting beam of light shot at the entrance of the Xingyuan Secret Realm suddenly disappeared, as if it had been cut off abruptly.


    The star armor on the ancestors of Taishang also disappeared out of thin air.


    "kill!"


    Nangong Liuyun did not hesitate, roared, and slashed down with a sword.


    puff!


    Blood splattered, and the ancestors of Taishang died on the spot.

 Chapter 1222： The adults are really clueless

    "I finally avenged the clan..."


    After killing the Supreme Patriarch of Xingyuan Sword Sect, Nangong Liuyun bowed his waist, lowered his head and panted heavily, and two lines of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    At this moment, her body seemed to be a lot lighter.


    "Run! This woman is too scary. She has the help of God of Thieves, and none of us are rivals..."


    In a mountain range of Xingyuan Sword Sect, a disciple of the eighth floor of the Eternal Realm shouted loudly while fleeing.


    One after another silhouettes flew out from all over the mountains.


    Everyone looked panicked, like lost dogs, and they all fled into the distance.


    Among these people, in addition to the disciples of the life and death realm, there are also a large part of the disciples of the destiny realm.


    None of the crowd dared to attack Nangong Liuyun.


    They are very clear.


    All the Eternal Realm powerhouses of Xingyuan Sword Sect have fallen, and they are also cannon fodder when they rushed up.


    Xingyuan Sword Sect has completely collapsed.


    "Want to run?"


    Nangong Liuyun''s expression turned cold, and the huge divine consciousness shot out.


    next moment.


    She disappeared in place.


    At this time, Nangong Liuyun was like a **** of death who harvested living beings, traveling through the mountains, harvesting the lives of one after another monk in the realm of life and death.


    These monks in the realm of life and death had all besieged the Nangong family in the past, so they were all her enemies.


    As for the others, Nangong Liuyun didn''t do anything.


    After killing for a while, and finally killing all the enemies, Nangong Liuyun returned to the entrance of Xingyuan.


    She didn''t dare to go in, so she could only wait silently outside.


    at the same time.


    Another far away place.


    Inside a black carriage, Su Wanyi, who was soaked in the blood of Ancestral Dragon, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "That man... shouldn''t he have forgotten me?"


    Su Wanyi thought to herself, and a wry smile appeared on her face.


    Originally, she wanted to follow the man to the Divine Land, and he agreed.


    However, when he left the carriage, he did not take her with him.


    This made her feel a little nervous.


    Is it exposed?


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Wanyi felt that she was cautious and never showed any clues.


    So, she decided to take the initiative.


    Now that the absorption of Zulong''s blood essence has been completed, and her physical body has been greatly strengthened, it is time to find him.


    Su Wanyi left the small space and walked outside the carriage.


    "Miss!"


    Many monsters hurriedly shouted.


    "The ancestor promised me to go to the Divine Land, but I was in a hurry when I left, did you forget?"


    Su Wanyi looked at the undead silkworm with a look of anticipation on her face, and said softly, "Senior undead silkworm, do me a favor, you can send me to the ancestors, okay?"


    "Okay!"


    The undead silkworm nodded.


    It naturally knew about Su Wanyi and the master going to the Divine Land together, so it did not hesitate.


    A white light fell, covering Su Wanyi and disappearing.


    next moment.


    This light appeared at the entrance of Xingyuan.


    "who?"


    Nangong Liuyun was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Su Wanyi.


    "I''m here to wait for my ancestors, we''re not enemies..."


    Su Wanyi smiled lightly, her expression a little mysterious.


    The breath of the gods?


    Nangong Liuyun felt the divine aura released by Su Wanyi and couldn''t help being surprised.


    This is also a god.


    She immediately became awe-inspiring, clasped her fists with both hands, and said respectfully, "I have seen senior."


    "Don''t be so polite to me..."


    Su Wanyi waved her hand and smiled.


    Nangong Liuyun saw that this purple-clothed beauty was so kind, and a huge stone fell in his heart.


    The two stopped talking and waited silently.


    "This girl, she still followed me..."


    Ye Yun, who was walking in the secret realm of Xingyuan, could not help shaking his head lightly when he saw the changes outside.


    It was a bit rushed before.


    Su Wanyi was still absorbing Zulong''s blood essence, so Ye Yun didn''t take her away.


    Ye Yun also thought that after this girl was absorbed, he would bring her over the next time he went to Cangnan Continent.


    I didn''t expect this girl to be absorbed in advance.


    Ye Yun took a look.


    The concentration of Ancestral Dragon''s blood essence in Su Wanyi''s body has reached fifty percent.


    It seems that when this value is reached, it has reached its peak and can no longer break through.


    "Is it possible that an ordinary person can only reach this height?"


    Ye Yun thought.


    The concentration of Ancestral Dragon''s blood essence in Su Wanyi''s body reached 50%, which was actually quite terrifying.


    The strength of the physical body is comparable to the super dragon of the same realm.


    Ye Yun was also satisfied with this.


    "Since Su Wanyi is here, let''s take her away this time! Divine Land is more suitable for this girl''s development..."


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.


    At this moment, he was walking in a deep and bright starry sky.


    All around are stars.


    This Xingyuan secret realm has the power of the majestic stars, which fills the deep void, constantly stirring back and forth.


    If it were replaced by a true **** cultivator, he would not be able to withstand the agitation of the power of the stars, and would be crushed into pieces.


    "This place feels a bit interesting..."


    Ye Yun looked around, his expression changed, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    The power of the stars is extremely similar to what he saw in the Yaoguang Galaxy.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and looked carefully at the stars around him.


    Such a close look.


    Only then did he discover that there are some stars with great mystery.


    "These stars should be condensed with the starlight particles of Yaoguang Galaxy..."


    Observe for a moment.


    Ye Yun came to this conclusion.


    According to Jian Wudi''s memory, the Xingyuan Secret Realm was found by the old man Tianji and gave it to the Xingyuan Sword Sect.


    That is to say.


    The Secret Realm of Xingyuan existed on Cangnan Continent for a long time.


    But Ye Yun lived for 100,000 years, but he had never heard of this secret realm on Cangnan Continent.


    hum¡­


    A huge star in the distance suddenly became extremely bright.


    A huge male phantom slowly emerged from the dark void and stood above the stars.


    Standing tall and strong.


    "Hehe, your lord really has no choice!


    This day, the Demon Guqin can really lead the most variable person in Cangnan Continent to this mysterious realm of Xingyuan..."


    The phantom man smiled confidently.


    Seeing the man in the god-exalted realm, Ye Yun grinned: "Who are you?"


    "I''m also a clone, as for my true identity¡ª


    You are just a Cangnan native, and you are not qualified to know the identity of this seat! "


    The phantom man sneered.


    He waved his hand suddenly, and six huge stars emerged from the vast abyss of stars.


    There are a total of seven huge stars, all condensed from the starlight particles of Yaoguang Galaxy.


    Every big star exudes an unimaginable terrifying aura.


    Even if the monks of the God Venerable Realm entered, under the pressure of this breath, they would not be able to breathe.


    "You guy, your tone is not small."


    Seeing the appearance of the familiar Seven Stars, Ye Yun''s expression suddenly became indifferent, and his expression gradually became indifferent.


    For a long time, he hadn''t seen the seven-star formation.


    Unexpectedly, in this secret realm of Xingyuan, I saw the arrangement of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "You are a variable, you are really capable!"


    The phantom man stared at Ye Yun coldly, and said with a sneer: "You are still alive, which means that in the Cangling Realm, the first killer move that the adults laid failed!"


    "Cangling Realm?"


    Ye Yun thoughtfully and smiled: "You said it was the eyeball of Taixu Gulong? The layout at that time was ordinary, and it was indeed helpless to take me."


    "You bastard!" The phantom man was furious: "You bastard, at best, can only live in Cangnan Continent. If you dare to go to the Divine Land, this seat will take action and kill you in minutes!"


    "Kill you, and I will return to the land of God."


    Ye Yun''s eyelids drooped and he smiled indifferently. He held the Tianmo Guqin in his left hand, and suddenly a sword came out in his right hand.


    A sword cut through.

 Chapter 1223： biggest variable

    laugh!


    A sword came out, shaking the world, crying ghosts and gods.


    Ye Yun''s sword was just at his fingertips and swung a sword at will.


    The speed of the sword is very fast, which is rare in the world.


    At this moment, the brilliance of the sword light dimmed the surrounding stars.


    puff!


    The phantom man standing on the big star didn''t react at all, and even before his pupils could shrink, he was instantly split in two by the sudden sword light.


    "So strong!"


    The half phantom man was not dead, and one eye was staring at Ye Yun, and he said incredulously.


    "fine."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He is now at the ninth floor of the God Venerable Realm, and the phantom man opposite him is only the first floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    Such practice.


    In front of Ye Yun, he was as fragile as an ant, vulnerable to a single blow.


    "What kind of swordsmanship are you? It''s actually similar in power to the swordsmanship of the sword pavilion..."


    The half phantom man''s body became more and more transparent, and before it was about to dissipate, he asked again.


    "Chopping vegetables and melons, swinging a sword at will, how can there be so many names?"


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    "Could it be that just relying on speed can kill me?"


    "How many times does it take to draw the sword to achieve this speed?"


    "It''s terrifying..."


    The phantom man muttered to himself, with disbelief in his eyes.


    At this moment, his illusory body completely disappeared.


    buzzing...


    Not long after the phantom man disappeared, the seven dazzling stars became brighter and brighter at this moment.


    The power of the powerful formation instantly enveloped the entire secret realm.


    wow wow...


    The starlight roared like a giant wave.


    At this moment, it seems that the stars of the heavens and the world are all crowded into this secret realm, erupting with terrifying power.


    Ye Yun remained calm.


    wow wow...


    The tidal impact of starlight formed by the seven-star formation was insignificant to him, like a breeze blowing across his face.


    The seven stars are getting brighter and brighter, and the whole secret realm is bright.


    shhhhhh¡­


    Powerful rays of light continued to rise from the stars, like a dense rain of swords, attacking Ye Yun overwhelmingly.


    "This peerless formation was designed for you by the adults alone. All the power of starlight comes from Yaoguang Xinghe..."


    A huge phantom appeared on another star.


    It was the phantom man.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and said nonchalantly.


    "Above each big star, there is a ray of my clone. This seven-star Yaoguang array is not complicated. As long as there is a clump of clones to control, it can form a devastating attack..."


    The phantom man carried his hands on his back with a rebellious expression on his face.


    "Hey, there are quite a few variants of this seven-star formation¡ª


    You can arbitrarily intercept some starlight particles from the Yaoguang Xinghe and turn them into stars, and then you can create a new type of seven-star formation. This adult in your family... It''s a **** talent! "


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Don''t insult my lord, how can you, a native of Cangnan, see the power of the lord in Divine Land?"


    The phantom man was furious.


    shhhhhh¡­


    He opened his hands, and a series of magic tricks flew out of his hands.


    The seven-star Yaoguang array regenerated and changed in an instant.


    The originally crazy tide of stars seemed to boil at this moment, and its power increased by at least ten times.


    Ye Yun took out a piece of black cloth and threw it over his head at will.


    "Hahaha, are you crazy, you actually took out a piece of rag and tried to resist the attack?"


    The phantom man saw that Ye Yun took a black rag and hung it above his head, and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    But the next moment.


    He widened his eyes sharply, his expression a little frozen.


    This black rag was suspended above his head.


    No light fell.


    Strangely, the already boiling tide of stars couldn''t get close to the young man in white.


    There seems to be an invisible and strange force that forcibly blocks the stars and tides.


    "What''s going on? What kind of treasure is this black rag?"


    The phantom man said in surprise.


    He kept scanning the black cloth, but sadly found that it was an ordinary black cloth.


    Black and broken.


    Even if it is thrown into the secular world, ordinary people will disdain it.


    Holding the Tianmo Guqin in his arms and holding a sword in the other, Ye Yun''s face was calm and he walked over step by step.


    The terrifying stars and tides, as if the subjects saw the emperor, were so frightened that they scattered all around.


    "Heaven-covering cloth, but a powerful treasure..."


    Standing at the entrance of Xingyuan Secret Realm, Su Wanyi''s eyes moved slightly, and a fiery feeling rose in her heart.


    She had personally experienced this piece of cloth covering the sky.


    It''s too strong.


    If she can get it, she can quietly attack the guy in Divine Land.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Su Wanyi sighed lightly.


    She knew that the thought just now was just wishful thinking.


    How could that terrifying man give this cover to himself?


    Even if she wanted to steal, she couldn''t steal it.


    "Forget it, let''s stop thinking about it, I have to repay Su Wanyi, a little girl who occupies the body of this little girl. After I reach the Divine Land, I will practice hard and strive to reach the peak of the Divine Land cultivation system as soon as possible... "


    "Su Wanyi" thought to herself.


    The thoughts in her mind were instantly smooth, and her beautiful eyes became clearer and brighter, like clear lake water.


    Deep in the secret realm of Xingyuan.


    The phantom man was shocked and angry, and couldn''t help roaring.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, the Seven-Star Yaoguang Array arranged by the lord himself would be helpless with a piece of rag!"


    On the other five big stars, five identical phantom men appeared at the same time.


    now.


    Every phantom man looked crazy, pinched different tactics, and desperately injected it into the big star under his feet.


    Seven stars, extremely bright.


    Buzz... In the entire secret territory, the terrifying power of starlight made the entire void tremble.


    "Under the God King, they are like ants!"


    The phantom man roared.


    The power of the powerful formation attack, like a world-destroying thunder tribulation, was crushed by the rumbling.


    Ye Yun walked lightly, walking over like a leisurely stroll.


    The terrifying power of starlight, when encountering the black cloth above his head, retreated extremely strangely like a tide.


    "How is this possible?"


    A phantom man was horrified and couldn''t help roaring in shock.


    "What kind of treasure is this piece of black rag?"


    Another phantom man was surprised.


    "In the Cangnan Continent, I have never heard of such a treasure. Could it be that this is secretly refined by Zulong?"


    Another phantom man shouted loudly.


    "Don''t guess, if Zulong has this treasure, how can it be possible for the guys in the Divine Land to succeed?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He suddenly disappeared in place, and the next moment, he appeared in front of a phantom man.


    "You seven avatars, you have been living in Cangnan Continent for so long, you must have had a hard time, I will release you today¡ª"


    Ye Yun smiled evilly.


    The sword in his hand crossed an astonishing sword light.


    laugh!


    The phantom man didn''t have time to blink, and was split into two in the terrifying speed of the sword light.


    "Variable, it really is the biggest variable in Cangnan Continent!"


    The phantom man who turned into half muttered to himself, looking in the direction of Divine Land, his eyes were blank.


    Under the influence of the terrifying starlight power, his illusory body quickly dissipated.

 Chapter 1224： very familiar scent

    With Ye Yun waving his hand, he killed another clone.


    This terrifying combat power and killing speed shocked the remaining five clones.


    "This variable person has become so powerful?! It''s unimaginable, but how did he cultivate in Cangnan Continent?"


    A phantom man muttered to himself, his expression extremely shocked.


    "Maybe Zulong left something behind in Cangnan Continent..."


    Another phantom man analyzed solemnly.


    "We must kill this person in the bud, and we must not let him continue to cultivate..."


    On the seventh star, the phantom man gritted his teeth and said grimly.


    He crossed his hands and made a weird handprint.


    at the same time.


    His illusory body became transparent again.


    It seems that this handprint consumes most of his body''s energy.


    The other clones also made the same fingerprints.


    Huh... Seven stars suddenly swelled up at this moment.


    It has grown tenfold.


    A terrifying aura was released from these stars.


    Five phantom men, their bodies became more and more transparent.


    "go to hell!"


    One of them roared arrogantly.


    A ray of light fell on the handprint, and at the same time, his entire figure suddenly disappeared.


    This light was injected into the stars.


    Several other phantom men also disappeared at the same time.


    Ye Yun watched all this silently.


    These over-the-top guys seem to want this Seven-Star Yaoguang Array to self-destruct, relying on this destructive power to kill themselves.


    such a pity!


    All efforts are in vain.


    The corners of Ye Yun''s mouth twitched, revealing a mysterious smile.


    call!


    The sky-covering cloth above his head suddenly rose into the sky, becoming incomparably huge, covering the sky and the sun.


    The seven stars that were originally on the verge of self-destruction were suddenly suppressed by a mysterious force, and all the power was held back and could no longer be vented.


    call!


    The black sky-covering cloth produced a powerful suction, which sucked all the seven stars in.


    As soon as the black cloth was wrapped, it fell from the air.


    "Xiaobu, you did a good job!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and put away the sky-covering cloth.


    After the seven big stars disappeared.


    There are many fewer stars in the entire Xingyuan Secret Realm, and the void here suddenly becomes lonely.


    The stars are sparse, and it looks particularly deserted.


    "As the saying goes, there are only three things. I wonder if there is a third layout hidden in this Cangnan Continent!"


    Ye Yun looked around calmly, then smiled meaningfully, took one step, and walked out of the secret realm of Xingyuan.


    "senior!"


    When Nangong Liuyun saw Ye Yun coming out, he immediately bowed.


    "Good ancestor!"


    Seeing Ye Yun coming out, Su Wanyi put her hands together, and a bright smile appeared on her little face.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded lightly, looked at Su Wanyi and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to absorb it so quickly, so it just happened to accompany me back to the divine soil..."


    "Thank you my ancestors."


    Su Wanyi stood obediently and said with a smile.


    She was extremely excited from the heart after receiving the affirmative reply from her ancestors.


    The long-term plan has finally come to a successful conclusion at this moment.


    next plan.


    It is dormant in the land of God.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun held the Tianmo Guqin in his arms, looked at Nangong Liuyun quietly, and pondered for a while.


    The Tianmo Guqin itself was what he gave to Nangong Jade, and now it has come back to him after a circle.


    In the restricted small space on the eighth floor of the Tianmo Guqin, there is also a shadowy celestial art left by Nangongyu.


    Nangong Yu didn''t seem to want to teach this exercise to the people of the Nangong family.


    After all, once you learn this exercise, it may bring some unexpected risks.


    And in the small space within the ninth floor forbidden, there may be some more important clues...


    Ye Yun decided at this moment that from now on, he is no longer going to give Nangong Liuyun to Tianmo Guqin.


    "Girl, I and your ancestor Nangongyu are old acquaintances... The Tianmo Guqin is related to the whereabouts of your ancestors. I can''t give it to you at the moment. Do you have any objections?"


    Ye Yun said slowly.


    not return?


    Nangong Liuyun was stunned for a moment, and then she understood.


    "Senior, you recreated my Nangong family kindness, saved my life, helped me improve my cultivation, and at the same time helped me destroy the Eternal Realm powerhouse of Xingyuan Sword Sect, and made me avenge this **** vengeance, the junior can''t think of it. Report, I can''t wait to be smashed to pieces and repay your kindness..."


    Nangong Liuyun suddenly knelt in the void, with tears in his eyes, holding up the fascination fairy flute with both hands, and said in a trembling voice: "Senior gave me the fascination fairy flute, this thing is more valuable than the ancient zither, I don''t know how many times more valuable, How dare the younger generation beg for the return of the Tianmo Guqin?"


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded slightly, with a satisfied look on his face.


    Because of Aiwu and Wu, he was really kind to the girl Nangong Liuyun. After helping her break through the Eternal Realm, he gave her an emperor-level armor and a god-level ecstasy fairy flute.


    The key is.


    He controlled a group of Eternal Realm powerhouses from Xingyuan Sword Sect and helped Nangong Liuyun to avenge the family''s **** revenge.


    "All right!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly: "I''m going back to the Divine Land, so you can cultivate well in Cangnan Continent. I hope that one day, you can also go to Divine Land!"


    Say it.


    A mana swept out and helped Nangong Liuyun up.


    "Follow the instructions of the elders."


    Nangong Liuyun was in a turbulent mood, wiped his tears with his hands, and agreed with a smile.


    "Find a quiet place to practice, I''ll give you a ride..."


    Ye Yun thought of something, and then waved his hand, a beam of light fell, and Nangong Liuyun disappeared.


    The downfall of a heaven-level sect is also a shocking event, and someone will definitely investigate.


    Nangong Liuyun should not make public appearances for the time being.


    First, arrange a hidden place for her to hide and practice.


    "Oh, yes, I looked at this girl Luo Li..."


    Just as he was about to leave Cangnan Road, Ye Yun suddenly changed his expression and smiled slightly embarrassed.


    If I went to the Divine Land this time, I really took this girl with me.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun then used the supreme supernatural power, and without knowing the ghost, he quietly delivered Luo Li in the small world of green beads to the river channel of Lingyuan Ghost River, and at the same time left a spiritual thought to the undead silkworm, Let her take good care of this little girl.


    After finishing it, he took Su Wanyi to break through the void and left Cangnan Continent.


    Soon.


    The void fluctuated for a while, one white and one purple, and two figures appeared on the ninth sea area of ??Divine Land.


    Feeling the divine aura in the air, Su Wanyi opened her arms and took a breath, her face full of intoxication.


    "So familiar atmosphere..."


    "Familiar? Is it the same as those in the spirit stones?"


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "Yes, ancestors."


    Su Wanyi smiled shyly, but cursed herself in her heart.


    Just a little while ago, he showed his feet.


    Really, you can''t be too proud of yourself.


    If you are not careful, it is easy to stumble. All her plans will eventually fall short in front of this terrifying man.


    Ye Yun looked into the distance, pointed with his finger, and said with a smile: "There is a Tongtian Island in this ninth sea area, which is the starting place of my Shenlong Sect in the Divine Land. You can stay here to practice..."


    "OK."


    Su Wanyi nodded quickly.


    So Ye Yun brought Su Wanyi to Tongtian Island in the blink of an eye and settled her down.


    Tongtian Island is far away from the Divine Land, and it is relatively remote. It is still very hidden to practice in this place.


    In addition, Tongtian Island is powerful, and no one dares to provoke the forces in the surrounding seas, so Ye Yun doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Leave Tongtian Island.


    Ye Yun continued to tear the void and came to the sky above Da Luoyu.


    Originally, he didn''t want to stay, but for some reason, he thought of Liu Yiyi who was in retreat.


    Above the Sword Cloud Sect.


    There was a wave in the void, and Ye Yun appeared.


    "Strange, why is that girl not here?"


    Ye Yun glanced at a valley somewhere, and was surprised to find that the bamboo building was actually empty, and there was no one person.


    Ye Yun looked at the entire Sword Cloud Sect again, but could not find Liu Yiyi''s trace.


    Liu Yiyi... shouldn''t she be in retreat?


    Why did he suddenly disappear?


    The entire Sword Cloud Sect, as usual, seemed extremely quiet, as if something had changed.


    This made Ye Yun a little curious.


    What the heck is going on - will Liu Yiyi, who is in seclusion, leave the Sword Cloud Sect?

 Chapter 1225： Daluo Sword Palace

    "Perhaps... I should ask that girl''s eldest disciple, Bai Yu''er."


    Standing in the void, Ye Yun pondered for a while, and then cast his gaze downward again.


    He is looking for Bai Yu''er.


    At this time, Bai Yu''er was handling some affairs in the sect in the main hall of the sect master.


    "Bai Yu''er, why isn''t your master in the sect?"


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly rang in Bai Yu''er''s mind.


    "what!"


    Bai Yu''er was startled, she quickly looked around, and at the same time released her divine sense scan, but couldn''t find the mysterious man who was talking to her.


    Huh, no!


    Why is this voice a little familiar...


    At this moment, Bai Yu''er rolled her eyes, desperately searching for her memory, and after a few seconds, a man in white with extraordinary temperament appeared in front of her eyes.


    It''s that man!


    - Master''s Dao Companion!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu''er was a little excited and asked in a low voice, "Senior, is that you?"


    "it''s me."


    Ye Yun nodded lightly and said with a smile: "I passed by Jianyun Sect and found that your master is no longer in the sect. Where has she gone?"


    "Senior, Master, her old man went to Daluo Sword Palace..."


    Bai Yu''er answered honestly.


    Daluo Sword Palace?


    Ye Yun touched his chin and recalled it carefully.


    In the Divine Land, there is indeed such a sect, which belongs to the god-king-level forces.


    In kendo, has a great reputation.


    "This Daluo Sword Palace is far away in Tianluoyu, and it''s very far away from your Daluoyu... If I remember correctly, your master is in retreat, how could she think of going to that place?"


    A cold glow flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes, and he asked in a light tone.


    If someone coerced Liu Yiyi, he would definitely not spare the other party.


    The woman who dares to touch him has only one word in the end¡ª


    die!


    "senior¡­"


    Bai Yu''er thought for a while and said, "Master just broke through to the Divine Venerable Realm a month ago, when suddenly a disciple from the Daluo Sword Palace came and threatened to visit the Daluo Sword Palace, and the master negotiated with him. After a while, he left the Sword Cloud Sect."


    "What did they say?"


    Ye Yun asked with a cold face.


    "Senior, I don''t know the specifics, maybe it involves some secrets? But when the master left, he left a jade slip with her message in it, saying that if the old man came, you would give the jade slip to you¡­"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yuer held up his hands respectfully, and a crystal jade slip appeared in his palm.


    Ye Yun shot out a ray of divine consciousness and threw it into the jade slip.


    next moment.


    There was a look of surprise on his face.


    It turns out that the founding patriarch of the Sword Cloud Sect originally came from the Daluo Sword Palace in the Tianluo Region.


    This person belongs to the ninth lineage descendant of the Daluo Sword Palace''s nine major Dharma lines.


    Because of some mistakes, he was deported to a remote place like Da Luoyu.


    The first-generation patriarch was also a famous figure in Tianluoyu. When he arrived in a small place like Daluoyu, he naturally stood out from the crowd and his strength was detached, so he founded Qingluo Sword Sect.


    In Liu Yiyi''s generation, because she missed Ye Yun too much, she changed Qingluo Jianzong to Jianyunzong.


    This is what happened in the past.


    From Ye Yun''s point of view, the Sword Cloud Sect can be considered to be inherited from the Daluo Sword Palace and belong to a side branch.


    The reason why the disciple of the Daluo Sword Palace came to the Sword Cloud Sect of the Daluo Region to find Liu Yiyi not far away hundreds of millions of miles was also because a major event happened in the Daluo Sword Palace.


    In the Daluo Sword Palace, the Daluo Sword Fruit, which has been nurtured for hundreds of thousands of years, has finally come to maturity.


    For sword cultivators, this Daluo sword fruit is said to have incredible and miraculous effects. It can not only improve the comprehension and level of kendo, but also improve the cultivation base simultaneously.


    Liu Yiyi naturally didn''t want to miss this Daluo Sword Fruit, so she followed the disciple to Tianluoyu.


    Ye Yun took back his consciousness.


    "This Daluo Sword Fruit is so special, why don''t the nine major Dharma veins of the Daluo Sword Palace not only enjoy the fruits of victory, but also travel thousands of miles to find Liu Yiyi? It seems that there must be some change in this..."


    Ye Yun pondered.


    "Senior, I see that the disciple of the Daluo Sword Palace is arrogant and does not take the master in the slightest. I am worried that she will be in danger when she goes to Tianluoyu..."


    Bai Yu''er said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go look for your master right now."


    Ye Yun left a sound transmission, and then disappeared.


    Liu Yiyi left Jianyunzong for less than a month.


    He should be in time for the past now.


    ¡­


    Tianluoyu is extremely far away from Daluoyu, and it is two or three times farther than Taishangyu.


    The Daluo Sword Palace is located in the southwest of Tianluoyu.


    There is a vast mountain range, and the mountains are crawling on the ground like giant dragons. Among the mountains, there are thousands of weather, fairy sounds curling, and various auspicious beasts soar, giving people a feeling of fairy family atmosphere.


    Look carefully.


    The mountains are continuous, and there are a total of nine giant mountains rising from the ground, tall and majestic, reaching the depths of the sky.


    The nine major Dharma veins of the Daluo Sword Palace are located on the top of the sky-reaching mountain.


    On every mountain, there is a sword qi piercing the sky.


    If these nine sword qi are substantial, they are about ten feet in diameter, and their colors are different, but their aura is extremely powerful.


    Nine swords rushing into the sky, which is also one of the wonders of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    There is a sword stone erected on the top of the mountain, and a powerful sword qi is emitted from the sword stone.


    The disciples of each dharma line, after years of tempering the sword intent and injecting the sword stone, will maintain the sword spirit undefeated all year round.


    The sword qi of the other eight major meridians are all about the same size, but the sword qi of the ninth meridian is only three feet in diameter.


    It looks a little skinny.


    This also means that the ninth Dharma line has declined.


    The main hall of the Daluo Sword Palace is located among the nine mountains. At this moment, there are several strong people standing in the hall.


    These people have a strong breath, and they are the cultivation of the gods.


    A middle-aged man coughed, frowned, and said, "Palace Master, I still don''t understand why Taishang Patriarch asked us to send someone to Da Luoyu to call the descendant of that sect''s scum. what''s the function?"


    "I do not know either."


    A white-haired old man smiled and shook his head gently.


    This person is the master of the Daluo Sword Palace - Li Chengtong.


    He inherited the first line of Daluo Sword Palace.


    "Could it be that Taishang Patriarch wants this girl to reinvigorate the ninth meridian?"


    The middle-aged man asked suspiciously.


    "No way. Although this girl has some origins with our Daluo Sword Palace, it has been so many years. Our Daluo Sword Palace is powerful and has many talents. Which one is not better than her?"


    Li Chengtong sneered.


    "What do you know..."


    A cold voice suddenly resounded in the hall.


    The void fluctuated, the phantom of an old man appeared in the void, and his eyes swept the crowd majestically.


    Huhu... The powerful aura of the king of the gods rolled down.


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they immediately knelt down.


    "See the Grand Ancestor!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, and their expressions looked respectful and fanatical.


    This is the only surviving god-king powerhouse in the Daluo Sword Palace, and the most senior ancestor.


    "Reporting to the ancestors, that little girl from Daluoyu has been in my Daluo Sword Palace for a few days. According to your request, I will let her in the ninth Dharma vein every day to infuse the tempered sword will. into the sword stone..."


    Li Chengtong raised his head and reported in a low voice.

 Chapter 1226： Brother Yun is here...

    "Um."


    The phantom of the Grand Ancestor, his eyes are majestic.


    He glanced at the crowd lightly and said with a smile: "Daluo sword fruit belongs to the wonders of heaven and earth. Although it is about to mature, it still lacks some opportunities..."


    As soon as they heard Daluo Jianguo, everyone''s breathing was a little short.


    Rooted in the depths of the secret realm, the Daluo Sword Tree, which is under the personal care of the elder Taishang, is said to bear a total of nine fruits.


    If expected, each Dharma line has a chance to get a Daluo Sword Fruit.


    But the ancestor Taishang also spoke before, and the nine major dharma lines competed according to the strength of kendo.


    The ninth dharma line has been weak in recent years, and its competitiveness is not high, so there is a possibility that one dharma line can obtain two large Luo Jianguo.


    This possibility is great.


    "Ancestor Taishang, this is the first time that this Daluo Jianguo has matured. I don''t know what chance it needs? Is it related to that little girl from a backcountry...?"


    The middle-aged man scratched his head, raised his head and asked.


    "Forget it, this little girl has practiced killing swordsmanship, and her strength in kendo is not bad. Inject her sword intent into the sword stone to strengthen the sword qi, which will complete the nine-pulse sword qi of my Daluo Sword Palace. At that time, I will introduce the nine sword qi into the secret realm, and thoroughly ripen the nine Da Luo sword fruits..."


    Ancestor Taishang smiled faintly, with a look of victory on his thin face.


    This Daluo Sword Fruit is extremely special, and it is only suitable for monks in the God Venerable Realm. Although he has no chance to enjoy it, he is very happy to see the overall strength of Daluo Sword Palace grow.


    And the little girl from the backcountry was the one who ordered him to get it back.


    He also pays attention to the Daluo Sword Palace''s stray line from time to time.


    When he found out that Liu Yiyi''s talent in swordsmanship was amazing, and after he had mastered the swordsmanship of killing, he had already moved some thoughts.


    Now, the Daluo Sword Fruit is about to mature, which just needs Liu Yiyi''s help.


    There is no way.


    Who made those disciples of the ninth Dharma line not live up to their expectations?


    "I''ll wait to understand, Old Ancestor."


    The crowd answered with a bang.


    "One month later, when the ninth meridian''s sword qi fills up, the Daluo Sword Fruit can be ripened..."


    Grandpa Taishang thought of the grand scene at that time, and couldn''t help but smiled, and then disappeared.


    call!


    Everyone got up and breathed a sigh of relief, with excitement on their faces.


    The Daluo Sword Fruit will be fully mature in one month.


    ...


    The ninth line of Daluo Sword Palace is located on the majestic Qingluo Mountain, so this line of law is also known as the Qingluo line.


    Today''s Qingluo line has only a few thousand disciples, which is quite different from the tens of thousands of other lines.


    The reason why there are few people.


    It is also because the killing swordsmanship of the ninth method is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    In addition, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the headmaster of the ninth Dharma Line did some dishonorable things and was expelled from the Daluo Sword Palace.


    As soon as this incident came out, the ninth Dharma line was even more embarrassed.


    As a result, the number of people who joined this line of law gradually decreased.


    By now.


    The sword stone of Qingluo Mountain, the sword energy that spewed out, was only three feet in diameter.


    Chi Chi!


    Next to the sword stone.


    At this moment, there is a beautiful woman in red, holding a sword in one hand, constantly slashing the sword intent to the sword stone.


    Enter Sword Intent¡ª¡ª


    This is one of the homework Liu Yiyi must do every day after coming to Daluo Sword Palace.


    Beside Liu Yiyi, there was a green-clothed woman with a beautiful face, and her cultivation base was also at the first level of the gods.


    The woman in green looked at Liu Yiyi and said with a light smile, "Junior Sister Liu, your swordsmanship practice is really good. It shows that your talent in swordsmanship is really too evil..."


    "well enough."


    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly.


    "Junior Sister Liu, although you are not an official disciple of the Daluo Sword Palace, but this time the division sent someone to find you, presumably to let you participate in the competition for the Daluo Sword Fruit..."


    The woman in green said with a smile, with a hint of jealousy in her eyes.


    "Um."


    Liu Yiyi nodded, looking very calm, constantly injecting sword intent into the sword stone.


    This big Luo Jianguo is related to her future achievements in kendo, and she must get it.


    Liu Yiyi is very confident.


    She has now practiced the killing swordsmanship, and Ye Yun taught her the dualistic swordsmanship. The achievement of the swordsmanship is so high that it will never be inferior to any genius in the Daluo Sword Palace.


    "A wild girl in a backcountry, who doesn''t know what kind of **** she has, and still wants to participate in the competition for Daluo Jianguo, I think you are dreaming!"


    A mocking voice came.


    Behind a boulder, a few young people slowly walked out.


    Most of these young people are in the God Venerable Realm, and the highest cultivation base has reached the third level of the God Venerable Realm.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother Chu!"


    As soon as the green-clothed woman saw the young man on the third floor of the God Venerable Realm, her expression changed slightly, and she immediately said respectfully.


    Liu Yiyi stopped the sword in her hand and turned around.


    She looked indifferent.


    "Although the spiritual energy of Da Luoyu is not as good as that of Tian Luoyu, it is not the remote place that your Excellency said..."


    Liu Yiyi''s face showed ridicule, and she said coldly: "Daluo Sword Palace brought me here, naturally there is their reason, how can a disciple of your level understand it?!"


    "Yo, it''s so **** arrogant, it''s really a little flower with thorns!"


    The young man on the third floor of the Divine Venerable Realm laughed loudly.


    "Don''t laugh, if I leave Qingluo Mountain because of your words, believe it or not the Palace Master of Daluo Sword Palace¡ª¡ª


    will punish you severely? "


    Liu Yiyi sneered.


    She came to the Daluo Sword Palace for some days, and every day she injected sword intent into this sword stone.


    The sword energy on the sword stone is also growing.


    Although she didn''t understand this kind of behavior very well, Liu Yiyi knew that what she did was absolutely what the Daluo Sword Palace needed.


    "Bullshit!"


    A young man on the second floor of the God Venerable Realm couldn''t help but scolded.


    "It''s just nonsense, people from this small place have no manners at all..."


    Another young man shook his head and sneered.


    "What nonsense are you guys talking about, how can I, the people of Da Luoyu, be able to provoke you?"


    A man''s ethereal voice fell from the void clouds.


    "who!"


    A few young people were startled and quickly looked up in the air.


    Ye Yun slowly fell.


    In the process of landing, his eyes and Liu Yiyi''s eyes collided in mid-air.


    Invisible sparks radiate everywhere.


    Even if they don''t speak.


    At this moment, he and she also have a very tacit understanding, and they have a good understanding of each other.


    Brother Yun is here...


    Liu Yiyi pursed her lips and smiled, her eyebrows like a crescent moon, and she smiled sweetly.


    With Brother Yun here, people from Daluo Sword Palace would not be so lucky if they wanted to bully her.


    "who are you?"


    The woman in green asked with a vigilant look when she saw Ye Yun landed beside Liu Yiyi.


    "I''m also from the Sword Cloud Sect, and I''m from the same school as Liu Yiyi!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Same door?


    When the green woman and the young men heard the words, they looked at each other in dismay, with a look of surprise.


    "Junior sister, it seems that some people here don''t welcome us, why don''t we leave this Daluo Sword Palace..."


    Ye Yun smiled at Liu Yiyi, then turned around and left, his body slowly lifted into the air.


    Liu Yiyi followed behind.


    "Wait a minute!"


    An old man in gray clothes suddenly came out of the void.


    "I have seen the ninth headmaster!"


    The green-clothed woman and several other youths immediately saluted respectfully when they saw the gray-clothed old man.


    The gray-clothed old man is the current headmaster of the ninth Dharma line.

 Chapter 1227： ninth headmaster

    The ninth headmaster carried his hands on his back, looked dignified, and stared at the young people indifferently.


    The air around was extremely dignified.


    "Wait arrogant!"


    A cold light flashed in the ninth headmaster''s eyes, and he shouted angrily.


    At this time, his sword eyebrows were cold and his body was straight, like a peerless sword that was about to be unsheathed.


    The powerful sword intent was looming, and behind the head of the ninth head, a sword shadow with a handle appeared alternately.


    At this moment, the void within ten feet of his body was broken into pieces by the sword intent.


    call!


    At the same time, a powerful tenth-layer aura of the God Venerable Realm rolled out, pressing the few people out of breath.


    puff puff...


    The young people shuddered, and immediately fell to their knees.


    "Lord Headmaster, I''ll know I''m wrong... I beg you to raise your hand!"


    The leader of the third-level God Venerable Realm youth was extremely terrified, lowered his head, and his face was pale.


    Until this moment, he finally realized that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked.


    This woman from the Great Luo Territory, although the cultivation base is ordinary, but her status in the sect is very high.


    far beyond his reach.


    Even a disciple of the ninth Dharma line Tianjiao like him is definitely not such a woman in the eyes of the ninth headmaster.


    What happened to this woman?


    Even he, the genius of the ninth dharma line, would be punished by the headmaster after provoking this woman.


    Incredible.


    "Unexpectedly, Master Headmaster actually stands on the platform for Junior Sister Liu..."


    The green-clothed woman next to Liu Yiyi opened her mouth wide, and she could put an egg in it at the moment. She looked at the back of the ninth headmaster with a shocked expression, and a storm surged in her heart.


    Originally, she had never paid much attention to this Junior Sister Liu from a remote place.


    Sometimes even want to tease her a few words.


    Today, however, even Senior Brother Chu, a disciple of Tianjiao, was punished by the ninth headmaster.


    It can be seen how high the status of this Junior Sister Liu is!


    Although she came from a small place, she must not be taken lightly.


    Judging from the position of the ninth headmaster, this junior sister Liu may have a higher status than all the geniuses of the ninth law line.


    "Wait, listen up..."


    Just when the woman in green was thinking about it, the majestic voice of the ninth headmaster rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Although Liu Yiyi came from an extremely remote area, he is actually the authentic heir of the ninth Dharma line of my Daluo Sword Palace, there is no doubt about that!


    more importantly--


    Her talent in kendo is far beyond what you can imagine!


    Although... your realm is higher than her, but you are only ahead for the time being. Don''t be arrogant and arrogant, and don''t rely on your high realm to do things like the big bully the small, understand? "


    The ninth headmaster narrowed his eyelids and said indifferently.


    "I''ll wait to understand!"


    The few young people hurriedly bowed their hands and replied respectfully.


    "Yes, Master Headmaster." Even the green-clothed woman next to her bowed down and responded.


    And not far away.


    There were also some ninth Dharma line disciples hiding behind the rocks, all shrank back when they saw this scene.


    Everyone was surprised.


    For Liu Yiyi''s mysterious identity, he became even more suspicious.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    Invite Liu Yiyi from afar...


    The Daluo Sword Palace must have something to ask for, and she must not be allowed to leave.


    So with this level of relationship, Liu Yiyi can walk sideways in the entire Daluo Sword Palace.


    Even the ninth headmaster would never dare to provoke her.


    Ye Yun believes.


    The person who can order Liu Yiyi to come from Daluoyu is at least at the level of the palace master of Daluo Sword Palace.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly.


    The situation in front of her was almost the same as what she had judged.


    The Daluo Sword Palace has begged her.


    And her daily homework is to continuously input sword intent into the sword stone. It seems that this action is exactly what Daluo Sword Palace needs her to do.


    Because of her constant input of sword energy, the sword energy on the sword stone will continue to grow.


    Looking up and looking at the other eight swords in the distance so magnificent, Liu Yiyi was thoughtful.


    Ye Yun also discovered this, but he didn''t care.


    The ninth headmaster turned around and looked at the two of them kindly.


    "Liu Yiyi, although you have always been in the Great Luo Territory, the ninth law line of Qingluo Mountain is also your home. Here, no one can bully you at will..."


    The ninth headmaster said softly.


    "Thank you, Master Headmaster."


    Liu Yiyi replied politely.


    The ninth headmaster looked at Ye Yun, his eyes flashed, and he asked in surprise: "Is this your senior brother, why haven''t I heard of you before?"


    "My senior brother has a laid-back personality, like an idle cloud and a wild crane. He doesn''t like to be restrained. He has always lived in seclusion and cultivated. He rarely comes to Jianyun Sect, so the world knows very little."


    Liu Yiyi replied in a deep voice.


    "So that''s the case, your senior brother... you should also be a kendo genius, right?"


    The ninth headmaster smiled and asked expectantly.


    "It''s alright, Master Headmaster, you praised it, haha!"


    Ye Yun took the words and smiled unceremoniously.


    The ninth headmaster''s face was a little dark.


    This young man in white is really too humble.


    Could his swordsmanship surpass that of Liu Yiyi of Sword Cloud Sect?


    Although this guy''s cultivation realm is one level higher than Liu Yiyi''s, and he is the second level of the Divine Venerable Realm, the ninth headmaster does not think that this senior brother who is like a wild crane can surpass Liu Yiyi.


    good.


    When Ye Yun came to the Daluo Sword Palace, he set his cultivation base on the second floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    This cultivation base is more in line with the current situation of Da Luoyu.


    The ninth headmaster took a deep breath, looked at Liu Yiyi, and said with a smile: "Your brother is not an outsider, but also an authentic disciple of the ninth law line of our Daluo Sword Palace. This sword stone of our ninth law line The lack of Sword Intent is not enough, why don''t you all enter Sword Intent together every day?"


    Liu Yiyi did not answer in a hurry, but instead looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and said with a smile: "Master Headmaster, don''t worry, our brothers and sisters are naturally happy to do this!"


    "Alright, when the Daluo sword fruit matures in the future, both of you will have a chance to qualify for the competition..."


    The ninth headmaster smiled slightly, with an encouraging look on his face.


    After speaking.


    He waved his sleeves and disappeared into the void.


    The young people on the ground finally stood up at this moment.


    "Junior Sister Liu, I''m really sorry just now..."


    Several people came over and quickly apologized.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and said impatiently: "Go away, don''t provoke my junior sister in the future!"


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s senior brother being so arrogant, the young people''s faces turned blue, and their hearts were filled with anger.


    However, when they thought of the ninth headmaster''s words, several people did not dare to attack, swallowed their anger, glared at Ye Yun hatefully, and turned away.


    "A bunch of over-the-top guys."


    Ye Yun looked at the backs of several people and smiled coldly.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s senior brother being so arrogant, the woman in green next to him felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, in her opinion.


    Liu Yiyi and her senior brother, even if they were disciples of the ninth vein of the Daluo Sword Palace, were from outside.


    Compared with their native disciples, there is still a natural difference in intimacy.


    Although she was slightly dissatisfied, she did not show it face to face.


    Ye Yun looked up at the sword stone, and said with a long smile: "Junior sister, after this sword stone is injected with sword intent, the sword energy above has grown a lot, right?"


    "Originally less than three feet in diameter, now it''s more than three feet..."


    Liu Yiyi smiled.


    Sylvia was thoughtful, and smiled lightly: "Okay, I will also obey the command of the sect master and try to enter the sword intent..."

 Chapter 1228： A sword is ten feet long

    What?


    Liu Yiyi''s senior brother is going to enter sword intent too?


    The green-clothed woman moved in her heart, blinked, and looked at Ye Yun''s profile subconsciously.


    This guy, who just said boldly that he is very strong in swordsmanship, said it with all due respect.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    But for some reason, there was a faint expectation in her heart.


    "Senior brother, if you input the sword intent, the growth rate of the sword energy should be faster..."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Yun affectionately and smiled softly.


    For what Brother Yun wants to do, she will never stop her.


    Can''t stop it either.


    Brother Yun''s strength, she is obvious to all, and she is fully satisfied.


    "Yep."


    Ye Yun took out a sword, and he waved his hand and slashed towards the sword stone.


    laugh!


    A weak sword intent was injected into the sword stone.


    The sword stone lit up slightly, and after absorbing this sword intent, it fed back into the sword energy above.


    There is only a slight increase in sword qi, which is not obvious.


    "My dear, is this a kendo genius, Liu Yiyi''s sword intent is too bad, right?"


    The green-clothed woman frowned slightly and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    not far away.


    There are also some disciples of the ninth meridian, paying attention to the movement here.


    "Ha, this senior Liu Yiyi''s kendo level is really not good, he knows how to brag!"


    A man laughed.


    "Liu Yiyi, as the suzerain of the Sword Cloud Sect, must be strong enough, but her senior brother has been a hermit all the year round, and even the rest of the Sword Cloud Sect don''t know, how can the level of swordsmanship be improved?"


    Another man sneered.


    "It''s not interesting, don''t pay attention to this guy..."


    Another said.


    Everyone shook their heads and simply stopped paying attention here.


    Next to the sword stone.


    Liu Yiyi was full of smiles.


    Brother Yun is actually simulating his own killing swordsmanship.


    Although this is the first time to use the sword, the sword intent is not strong, but it is obvious that he has obtained the samadhi of killing swordsmanship.


    "Brother Yun''s talent is amazing. What kind of swordsmanship can be learned once he learns it. He has only seen my killing swordsman once, and he has already grasped the essence..."


    Liu Yiyi was secretly surprised.


    Hearing the mocking words of those people in the distance, Ye Yun remained calm, just glanced at the sword energy above the sword stone, and said to himself, "Isn''t it obvious that the growth of this sword energy is not obvious..."


    "Junior brother, the growth of sword qi does not happen overnight, it requires continuous injection of sword qi!"


    Seeing Ye Yun''s performance, the green-clothed woman''s eyes twitched, and she couldn''t help but persuade.


    "Call senior brother, I''m... I should be older than you!"


    Ye Yun glanced at her and smiled casually.


    Immediately, the sword in his hand slashed out again.


    A thick sword intent flew out from the tip of the sword, injected into the sword stone and disappeared.


    hum!


    The sword stone trembled slightly, and instantly became brighter.


    The sword energy above the sword stone suddenly increased.


    From the diameter of three feet, it suddenly reached four feet.


    "This¡­"


    When the woman in green saw the sturdy sword qi, her eyes both stared.


    damn¡­


    How is this possible, as soon as the second sword came out, the sword qi of the sword stone increased so much!


    How did this guy do it?


    At this moment, the woman in green just wanted to curse.


    This is out of the norm.


    Liu Yiyi pursed her lips and smiled, without making any statement.


    What is the sword intent of the mere sword stone in the eyes of Brother Yun?


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids slightly, looked at the woman in green with a smile, and said, "Should you call me senior brother?"


    "Senior...brother..."


    The woman in green was shocked and subconsciously shouted.


    Ye Yun laughed, nodded and said, "That''s good, I''m ready to sit on the throne of the ninth meridian senior brother!"


    Done.


    With another sword in his backhand, a stronger sword intent poured into the sword stone.


    hum!


    The sword stone is shining brightly.


    At this moment, the sword energy above suddenly went from four feet in diameter to five feet in size.


    "Senior brother, your swordsmanship is even higher than that of Junior Sister Liu. With three swords, your sword qi has grown to five feet..."


    The green-clothed woman''s lips were purple, and she said tremblingly.


    "My brother, he must be stronger than me!"


    Liu Yiyi smiled brightly.


    "Mad, my eyes didn''t look at the flowers, right? As soon as this kid made three swords, the diameter of the sword stone''s sword qi grew to five feet?"


    "Fuck, is this guy''s swordsmanship so perverted?"


    "It''s so awesome! So, I feel like I''m dreaming!"


    "horrible¡­"


    "¡­"


    The disciples of the ninth dharma in the distance were all shocked when they saw the amazing sword energy on the sword stone.


    Everyone was talking about it, looking at the white back in the distance, they all felt incredible.


    What level of kendo level must be achieved to achieve this?


    It''s so arrogant!


    Regardless of realm, when it comes to this swordsmanship alone, Liu Yiyi''s senior brother is probably stronger than the ninth headmaster.


    "Those kids watching the fun, come here!"


    Ye Yun stopped swinging his sword and waved his hand in the distance.


    His voice was gentle, but full of supreme majesty.


    The simple three swords just now had completely conquered the disciples of the ninth Dharma line who were watching the fun.


    Whizzing¡­


    There were crowds of people, and the disciples who were watching the excitement all rushed over.


    Everyone crowded together, looking at Ye Yun with some warm eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A young man asked boldly.


    "You have also seen that my swordsmanship is so outstanding that I can''t find a peerless genius like me in the entire ninth magic line. Now I am also on a whim. I want to be your senior brother, are you willing?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    To be our big brother?


    Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other.


    Some of them have a cultivation base that surpasses Ye Yun.


    If you are someone else''s apprentice and apprentice, you are really unwilling.


    "Is that okay?"


    Keeping everyone''s expressions in his eyes, Ye Yun smiled slightly, and slashed out with a sword in his backhand.


    Fourth sword!


    A turbulent sword intent poured into the sword stone like a river.


    The sword stone shines brightly.


    call!


    The sky-high sword energy swelled up again.


    The diameter has increased from five feet to six feet.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    A sword is ten feet long, this guy... What kind of kendo strength is he?


    too terrifying.


    This killing swordsmanship, in the hands of this person, can be regarded as reaching a peak state.


    "Fuck!"


    In an ancient cave mansion, the ninth headmaster who was cultivating suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t help but let out a foul language.


    "How is this possible? Liu Yiyi''s kendo strength has reached such a level?"


    The ninth headmaster blushed, stood up abruptly, and muttered to himself: "One sword is ten feet long. According to legend, only the ninth headmaster of the first generation of the Daluo Sword Palace achieved such terrifying kendo achievements... "


    He subconsciously walked slowly towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Lying trough..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Over at Qingluo Mountain, why did Jianshi''s sword energy suddenly grow so fast?"


    The other headmasters of the eight major dharma lines also opened their eyes and looked at the huge sword energy from the state of cultivation, and they were all dumbfounded.


    The ninth dharma has always been weak.


    Why suddenly, Jian Shi''s sword qi rose so fast?


    The Eight Great Headmasters'' huge consciousness swept away, and immediately found a white-clothed figure standing beside Liu Yiyi.


    At this time, all the disciples of the ninth Dharma line were staring at this young man in white.


    "This person... who is it?"


    At the same time, a huge question appeared in the mind of the Eight Great Headmasters.

 Chapter 1229： How can everyone be like a dragon?

    "Good guy, how did the sword energy of the Qingluo Mountain Sword Stone suddenly increase so much, what happened there?"


    A secret place deep.


    Ancestor Taishang who was standing beside the Daluo Sword Tree suddenly turned around and looked in a certain direction with surprise.


    A young man dressed in white broke into his eyes.


    This person is very strange.


    "Could it be... is this person?"


    Ancestor Taishang was excited and stared at Ye Yun with burning eyes.


    At this moment, both him and all the headmasters of the Nine Dharma Lines looked at Ye Yun excitedly.


    They did not act rashly.


    After all, they have a high status and an unusual status. If they go out rashly at this time, they will lose their noble status.


    Qingluo Mountain.


    Around the sword stone.


    A group of disciples'' eyes widened, staring at the huge sword energy in shock, their hearts turned upside down.


    This guy can make his sword qi grow ten feet with a single sword, which is too scary, right?


    What, is he still human? !


    If this were a few more swords, wouldn''t it have reached ten feet?


    Looking at the sluggish crowd, Ye Yun smiled calmly and waited quietly.


    It seemed that he was too shocking and frightened these people.


    Let them digest first.


    Out of the corner of Ye Yun''s eyes, he swept to the other major Dharma veins, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a smile appeared.


    His performance.


    I am afraid that the nine old guys have already been unable to sleep.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Without creating a bit of shock, that''s not his style.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Yun''s profile, her eyes twinkled, and she secretly said in her heart, "Brother Yun is really strong! Just watched me perform a killing sword technique, and I have already fully understood it, and it has surpassed me, whatever you want. You can display such a powerful sword intent with a wave of your hand, and I don''t know how Brother Yun did it..."


    From deep inside.


    Even though she is a recognized kendo evildoer in the world, Liu Yiyi''s admiration for Ye Yun is still as ardent as a flame.


    "So strong! How can there be such a strong person in this world?"


    The woman in green looked at Ye Yun, feeling the strength of the other party up close, and felt more and more like a dream.


    Time passed in seconds.


    After a short while, Ye Yun looked at the crowd in the square and said with a smile: "I took away the title of senior brother of the ninth Dharma line, do you still have any objections?"


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone looked sluggish, and it seemed that they had not woken up from the shock.


    "I object!"


    A clear voice fell from the clouds and mist in the distance.


    Anybody object?


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and looked up with anticipation.


    Clouds separate.


    A cyan figure fell from the air.


    This is a handsome young man, with black hair hanging down his shoulders, sword eyebrows and star eyes, facial features like jade, and extraordinary temperament.


    The cultivation base is not weak, and it has reached the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    Among all the disciples of the ninth dharma line, he is considered to be the one with the highest cultivation level.


    "It''s Senior Brother Yu Xiaofei, he actually left!"


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    "Yeah, Senior Brother Yu Xiaofei is now on the fifth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, and his cultivation is further advanced. He must be above the swordsmanship, and he is also stronger!"


    A young man said with fanatical eyes and admiration.


    The skill of speaking.


    Yu Xiaofei had already fallen in front of everyone.


    He was facing Ye Yun, his expression was dull, and he looked like an expert outside the world.


    "I disagree."


    Yu Xiaofei said lightly, his eyes slightly indifferent.


    Seeing this guy pretending to be aggressive in front of him, Ye Yun was quite amused, just like watching a clown writhing in front of him.


    Ye Yun waved his sword casually, his eyes were warm, and he asked with a smile: "What right do you have to disagree?"


    "Qualification?" Yu Xiaofei raised his chest proudly, and said lightly, "I am the senior brother of the ninth Dharma line, that''s all."


    "Yes, Senior Brother Xiaofei is our Senior Brother of the Ninth Dharma Line."


    Among the crowd, a fan of Yu Xiaofei said loudly.


    "Not bad! Senior Brother Xiaofei is the senior brother of our ninth Dharma line, and his cultivation is also the highest!"


    Another fan said enthusiastically.


    In the crowd, many people came back and nodded.


    Ye Yun turned around indifferently, looked at the woman in green and asked with a smile, "What do you think, Junior Sister?"


    "This... this..."


    The woman in green looked flustered and stuttered when she spoke.


    Yu Xiaofei''s expression turned cold: "Junior Sister Sun, have you recognized him as a senior brother?"


    "Ah... yes!"


    The woman in green nodded hurriedly.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yu Xiaofei sneered, with irony in his eyes.


    This surnamed Sun, sooner or later, he will give her a look.


    "What''s the use of high cultivation? Your kendo level is not as good as mine. If you can, let the sword qi of the sword stone increase a little more..."


    Ye Yun looked at Yu Xiaofei and said with a smile.


    "What''s so difficult about this?"


    Yu Xiaofeisen sneered, seeming to be very confident in himself.


    Break out this time.


    Not only did he break through to the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm, but his swordsmanship also increased greatly.


    Swish!


    Yu Xiaofei swung out a sword, and suddenly a powerful sword intent shot out and injected into the sword stone.


    hum¡­


    The whole body of the sword stone glows.


    The sword energy above has grown at this moment.


    But the magnitude is small.


    Just grow a foot.


    The increased sword qi also seemed to be unstable, and after a few seconds, it shrank back a little.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Xiaofei frowned.


    As a native disciple of the ninth dharma line, he was all too familiar with this sword stone.


    Although the sword stone can absorb the sword intent of all the disciples of the ninth magic line and feed it back to the sword energy, it does not rely on quantity to win.


    Therefore, no matter how many disciples of the ninth Dharma line, the continuous input of sword energy every day would not help at all.


    Therefore, the sword qi of the ninth method is getting smaller and smaller.


    Sword Stone''s requirements for Sword Intent are more concerned with quality.


    That is to say.


    Having more powerful accomplishments in killing swordsmanship will make the sword energy on the sword stone stronger.


    "This guy just came from a small place in the backcountry. How can his swordsmanship be so strong? It''s even stronger than me, the direct disciple of the ninth Dharma line. What is going on here?"


    Looking down, Yu Xiaofei roared inwardly in his heart.


    He was unwilling, but his kendo strength was indeed inferior to the boy on the other side in front of Jianshi.


    far away.


    "Xiao Fei, although he is the first of my ninth Dharma line Tianjiao disciples, but in terms of kendo level, he is not as good as Liu Yiyi''s senior brother, and his level is comparable to Liu Yiyi..."


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at the scene in the distance, the ninth headmaster sighed lightly, his expression desolate and somewhat unwilling.


    In a small and remote place in Da Luoyu, how can everyone be like a dragon?


    The level of kendo is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    This place in Tianluoyu is unimaginably full of spiritual energy, so the starting point of the disciples here is very high.


    Even so, even if the top disciple of the ninth dharma lineage has reached the fifth level of the gods and respected realm, Yu Xiaofei is still not as good as Liu Yiyi''s eldest brother in terms of kendo strength in killing swordsmanship.


    in front of this person.


    Yu Xiaofei is like a child with a big sword.

 Chapter 1230： Have my old eyes gone wrong?

    As the number one disciple of Tianjiao in the ninth Dharma line, Yu Xiaofei, who is arrogant and arrogant, is naturally unwilling to be subdued.


    Even if his sword intent fails, he is not willing to admit defeat.


    He turned his head, glanced at the crowd, and made a secret wink.


    One fan understands.


    "I have something to say!"


    He stepped forward, turned to look at the crowd, and said loudly, "Hey, someone wants to be the senior brother of our ninth Dharma line, it''s not enough just to rely on the performance on this sword stone, the cultivation base must be ranked first in order to be qualified to do so. Our senior brothers, senior brothers, are you right?"


    "right."


    The crowd hesitated for a moment, then shouted.


    anyway.


    They still think that Yu Xiaofei is the best choice as a senior brother.


    And this hillbilly from the backcountry belongs to the outsider, and is not qualified to be the senior brother of the ninth Dharma line at all.


    Doing so will make it difficult for them to accept.


    Like a group of noble people being led by a lowly person, no one can stand this feeling.


    Therefore, as soon as someone advocates and expresses the true thoughts in their hearts, everyone starts booing.


    "It''s interesting, Junior Sister."


    Ye Yun looked at Liu Yiyi, shook his head gently and smiled.


    "Senior brother, it seems that there is a difference in intimacy!"


    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly.


    For the situation in front of her, she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Brother Yun will naturally handle it.


    "I said that this junior brother, who ranks first in cultivation, can really be your senior brother?"


    Ye Yun took two steps forward and asked aloud.


    "It''s natural."


    The fan looked at Ye Yun coldly and laughed mockingly.


    A country bumpkin on the second floor of the God Venerable Realm, what else do you want?


    Does he want to go against the sky?


    Senior Brother Yu Xiaofei''s cultivation is at the fifth level of the Divine Exalted Realm, which has completely surpassed the three realms of this hillbilly.


    "Don''t pretend, in fact - I am also a fifth-level cultivation base of God Venerable Realm."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, and his body shook slightly.


    call!


    A powerful fifth-layer aura of the God Venerable Realm, violently, swept toward the surroundings.


    Everyone took a few steps back slightly, looking at Ye Yun in horror, so shocked that they were speechless.


    This country bumpkin from a small place, the cultivation base is actually the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm!


    How did this guy practice?


    To know.


    The spiritual energy in the Da Luoyu area is so thin that it is far from being comparable to their Tianluoyu.


    If you want to cultivate to the fifth level of the God Venerable Realm, it is simply a fool''s dream.


    "This kid is hidden! Good guy, he turned out to be a master of the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm!"


    In the distance, standing on the edge of the cave, the ninth headmaster''s expression was agitated, and he exclaimed.


    He really knows where Da Luoyu is.


    In his opinion, the spiritual energy there is too thin, and it is a poor place.


    But he didn''t expect...


    In such a place, Liu Yiyi''s senior brother was able to cultivate to the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    Incredible.


    Not only was the ninth headmaster shocked, but the headmasters of the other eight major dharma lines had been paying attention to this place all the time.


    At this moment, the Eight Great Headmasters were also shocked.


    No one would have imagined that a disciple from such a remote place in the Great Luo Territory would actually cultivate to the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    With this level of cultivation, coupled with the powerful swordsmanship of killing life, this person is enough to be proud of all the genius disciples of the nine major dharma lines.


    "What kind of **** did the ninth Dharma line have this time to get such a disciple!"


    The seventh headmaster shook his head, his expression gloomy.


    The depths of the secret.


    "Could it be that this is the rule that prosperity must decline, and decline must win?"


    The ancestor Taishang saw this scene and was thoughtful.


    He naturally admired Ye Yun''s swordsmanship, but he did not expect that this person''s cultivation talent would be so powerful.


    In Da Luoyu, you can cultivate to the fifth level of the God Venerable Realm without any cultivation resources.


    If he came to their Daluo Sword Palace earlier, the position of the ninth headmaster would definitely be this person.


    Qingluo Mountain.


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun, including Yu Xiaofei, and fell into a huge shock.


    The woman in green was the closest to Ye Yun, she stammered and said, "Senior brother, you are actually a fifth-level cultivation base of the God Venerable Realm?"


    "Yeah, didn''t my junior sister just say it a long time ago, I have been concentrating on my practice outside, and I don''t ask about sect affairs, so my realm has improved faster..."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "Senior brother, I didn''t expect you to be at the fifth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, and even concealed it from me!"


    Liu Yiyi pretended to be surprised.


    "When you go out, you always have to be a little more careful, don''t you?"


    Ye Yun smiled meaningfully.


    "What my brother said is very true."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyebrows were like a crescent moon, and she nodded with a smile.


    In fact, she was also shocked by Brother Yun''s realm.


    It''s only been a year apart.


    Brother Yun broke through from the first level of the God Venerable Realm to the fifth level of the God Venerable Realm.


    This speed is a bit too fast.


    Five small realms a year, if you say this, it can scare people to death.


    Generally speaking, every time a monk of the ordinary God Venerable Realm breaks through a small realm, no one can do it for more than 1,800 years.


    ¡­


    Seeing that little girl Liu Yiyi cooperated with him like this, Ye Yun became more and more happy.


    "I said everyone, now I''m at the same level as Yu Xiaofei. Tell me, how do you compare?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    The people at the scene were stunned and speechless.


    "Do you dare to fight me?"


    Yu Xiaofei took a deep breath, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Yun and asked.


    fight me?


    This guy is really over his head.


    Looking at Yu Xiaofei, Ye Yun smiled and said: "Yu Xiaofei, my swordsmanship is so strong, and my realm is the same as yours. Do you think you have a chance of winning in battle with me?"


    Yu Xiaofei: "¡­"


    At this moment, he finally became silent.


    He is indeed inferior to the other.


    With such a powerful killing swordsmanship, combined with the cultivation of the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm, he is not an opponent in any case.


    The other party seems to have already entered the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm, and the realm is stronger than him, and he has only just broken through.


    "I''m not as good as you..."


    After a moment of silence, Yu Xiaofei slowly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "I can''t control other people''s thoughts. If they want to call you senior brother, just let them be!"


    Seeing Senior Brother Yu Xiaofei''s clothes softened, the surrounding disciples couldn''t help but frown.


    it looks.


    This foreign country bumpkin will really become their big brother.


    Ye Yun smiled casually: "Yu Xiaofei, you are also a disciple of the Ninth Dharma Line, don''t you want to recognize me as a big brother?"


    Yu Xiaofei frowned slightly and said loudly, "My ninth Dharma meridian''s sword qi has always been inferior to the other eight major dharma meridians. If you can restore your sword qi to a diameter of ten zhang, then what if I call you Senior Brother?"


    "Ten feet in diameter..."


    Ye Yun murmured and turned to look at Jianshi.


    "Ah!"


    Yu Xiaofei laughed mockingly: "I don''t believe that you alone can break the sword qi of Jianshi to ten feet!"


    "Haha, Yu Xiaofei, are you really a disciple of the Tianluoyu Daluo Sword Palace? Why do I feel like you came from a small place?"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly, then turned around and slashed out a sword.


    Swish!


    A turbulent sword intent was injected into the sword stone, the sword stone shone brightly, and the sword energy suddenly increased by ten feet again.


    Seven feet!


    Before everyone could react, Ye Yun made three swords in a row.


    Brush brush!


    With the influx of three sword intents, the light of the sword stone illuminated the entire Qingluo Mountain.


    That thick sword energy suddenly swelled up.


    From seven zhang, directly to ten zhang!


    "Fuck!"


    "I don''t have any old eyes, right?"


    In the secret realm, the elder Taishang looked horrified, his body shook, and he couldn''t help but let out a foul language.

 Chapter 1231： See Big Brother!

    Taishang ancestor was short of breath.


    How many years has the sword stone of the ninth Dharma line not recovered to ten feet?


    So many disciples, after years of inputting sword intent, still kept Jian Shi''s sword energy at the size of thirty feet.


    This is a very sad thing.


    Today, however, everything has been rewritten.


    A young man who came from the remote Daluo region, with his own power, forced the sword qi of the sword stone from thirty feet to ten feet.


    This is really scary.


    Thinking back to the beginning of the Daluo Sword Palace, the headmasters of the nine major dharma lines known as the golden generation, all of them had unparalleled kendo talent and amazing strength.


    to the hereafter.


    No one in Daluo Sword Palace can do this anymore.


    "It''s great, it''s really great, God bless me Daluo Sword Palace..."


    After thinking about the past, Taishang Patriarch was also emotionally out of control, and he burst into tears.


    The strength of the Daluo Sword Palace is now only barely able to reach the level of a **** king.


    In this level, it belongs to the lowest existence.


    Sometimes participating in some god-king-level events, Taishang ancestors often suffer from the scorn of some powerful forces.


    Many people laughed, Daluo Sword Palace is getting worse and worse.


    Ancestor Taishang was powerless to refute and could only endure silently.


    After all, that''s the truth.


    Daluo Sword Palace is not as good as a generation.


    In fact, the sword qi of the original nine Dharma veins can reach twenty feet in diameter.


    But over the years, the nine major Dharma veins of Daluo Sword Palace have declined as a whole, and the remaining eight major Dharma veins can only maintain at most ten feet in size.


    Only the ninth Dharma meridian is only three feet in diameter.


    ¡­


    Just when Taishang ancestors sighed in the depths of the secret realm.


    Qingluo Mountain.


    A figure suddenly came out of the void.


    It was the ninth headmaster.


    "Liu Yiyi, your brother''s kendo talent is really amazing."


    The ninth headmaster looked at Liu Yiyi and Ye Yun with a gentle smile.


    "My senior brother is far above me."


    Liu Yiyi nodded lightly and smiled.


    "What is your name?"


    The ninth headmaster looked at Ye Yun and asked kindly.


    "Ye Chen."


    Ye Yun reported a name that was used before.


    Anyway, in Divine Land, no one can know him, and Ye Chen''s name is also very common, and there are not a few people with the same name.


    "Good name!"


    The ninth headmaster was full of praise, looking at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a rare treasure, his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    Ye Yun ignored him.


    "Yu Xiaofei, I have created the sword qi of the sword stone to the size of ten feet, should you say something?"


    Ye Yun glanced at Yu Xiaofei.


    "Yu Xiaofei sees Big Brother!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Xiaofei clasped his fists with both hands, bowed his body, and said respectfully.


    At this moment, he completely conceded defeat.


    The opponent''s kendo level is really too high.


    To a level he could not imagine.


    With just one person''s sword qi, the sword qi of the ninth Dharma meridian can be generated to ten zhang, which is on an equal footing with the other eight major Dharma meridians.


    No matter how arrogant he was, he had to be convinced at this moment.


    "See Senior Brother!"


    All around the disciples of the ninth Dharma line came back to their senses, looked respectful, bowed and said.


    Ye Yun''s eyelids narrowed slightly, looking at the crowd with a slight smile: "Senior brothers and sisters, no gift!"


    As the saying goes, catch the thief first catch the king.


    Yu Xiaofei''s thorny head softened, and all the disciples of the ninth Dharma line followed suit.


    The ninth headmaster was excited, looked at Ye Yun and said excitedly: "Ye Chen, you are the number one disciple of my ninth law line Tianjiao, and the senior brother of all the disciples!"


    "Thank you for teaching!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists with both hands and smiled politely.


    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly and turned into a flower, and secretly said in her heart: "As expected of Brother Yun, as soon as he came to the Daluo Sword Palace, he turned his back on the guest and became the senior brother of the ninth Dharma line, haha, that''s great. !"


    The green-clothed woman lowered her head, not daring to look at Ye Yun, who was so radiant at this time, and sighed in her heart: "Senior brother Yu Xiaofei asked me, fortunately I didn''t deny this brother Ye Chen, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to come down the stage now, saying Not sure, I will be scolded by the headmaster..."


    "See Senior Brother!"


    After the ninth headmaster finished speaking, Yu Xiaofei became emotional and took the lead in shouting again.


    "See Senior Brother!"


    "See Senior Brother!"


    After the headmaster spoke, the other disciples were also very excited, and they all followed Xiao Fei and met Ye Yun again.


    The voices came one after another, like the tides of the sea.


    With a smile on Ye Yun''s face, he watched all this with a smile.


    This is what the ninth Dharma should look like.


    The original ninth dharma line was too sluggish.


    Since Liu Yiyi''s inheritance came from the ninth dharma line of Daluo Sword Palace, he helped Liu Yiyi to stand firmly in Daluo Sword Palace.


    Later, it is also possible to relocate the entire Sword Cloud Sect of Da Luoyu.


    After all, cultivating in Tianluoyu is not only rich in resources, but also full of spiritual energy, and the speed of cultivation will also become very fast.


    "Senior Brother, the sword energy of our ninth Dharma line is exactly the same as the other eight major lines..."


    Yu Xiaofei looked at Ye Yun and said very excitedly.


    Exactly the same?


    Hearing Yu Xiaofei''s words, Ye Yun was slightly stunned.


    It''s lost to everyone, it doesn''t seem like his style.


    laugh!


    He slashed out with a backhand sword.


    An astonishing sword qi was injected into the sword stone again, and the whole body of the sword stone shone brightly. The diameter of the sword qi above it expanded from ten feet to eleven feet.


    Everyone was stunned as they watched the huge sword energy soaring into the sky.


    "Lying trough..."


    In a cave dwelling in the seventh Dharma line in the distance, the seventh headmaster looked horrified and couldn''t help but scolded: "Why does this kid still have spare power?"


    In another cave mansion, the third headmaster also frowned and said with a shocked expression: "This motherfucker... what kind of freak is this?"


    "Hey! The sword qi of the ninth Dharma line has now surpassed our eight major Dharma lines!"


    In a certain cave mansion, seeing this scene, the first headmaster couldn''t help but gasp.


    at this moment.


    The headmasters of the eight major Dharma lines of the Daluo Sword Palace were all shocked and depressed.


    Originally, their strength had far surpassed the ninth dharma line, but now they have been surpassed. This gap made them a little unacceptable.


    next moment.


    The eight headmasters flashed, all of them left the cave and came to the main hall of the sect master.


    Li Chengtong, the palace master of the Daluo Sword Palace, was standing in the center of the hall with his hands on his back at this moment, his face was neither sad nor happy, staring lightly into the distance.


    "Palace Master!"


    The Eight Great Headmasters hurriedly clasped their fists in a salute.


    "There are also a lot of Tianjiao disciples from your eight major dharma lines. Are there many who can surpass Ye Chen and Liu Yiyi in kendo cultivation?"


    Li Chengtong asked indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, no one can match..."


    The seventh headmaster hesitated for a moment, and then said: "This Liu Yiyi is also very strong. If you put aside her realm and only talk about her kendo skills, I am afraid that she will be able to defeat her with no more than one hand..."


    Li Chengtong''s face turned gloomy, and he said coldly, "This means that the ninth Dharma vein will get two Daluo Sword Fruits?"


    "That''s right, Palace Master."


    The seventh headmaster shrugged with a helpless look on his face.


    The disciples of the original ninth Dharma line had no such opportunity at all.


    However.


    Things took a sudden turn.


    The most inconspicuous ninth magic line actually possesses the ability to obtain two large Luo Jianguo.


    "It''s so irritating!"


    The third headmaster had a hot temper and couldn''t help but curse.


    "It seems that there will be one of our eight major Dharma lines that won''t have the chance to obtain the Daluo Sword Fruit!"


    The seventh headmaster looked resentful and said through gritted teeth.


    This is over.


    Including the Palace Master Li Chengtong, and the Eight Great Headmasters fell silent.


    Everyone was gloomy and gloomy, as if water could drip.

 Chapter 1232： peak era

    "Ye Chen, you still have spare energy?"


    The ninth headmaster looked at Ye Yun in surprise and joy.


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    what is this?


    If he becomes violent, he can easily generate this sword energy to a diameter of one hundred meters.


    or.


    It directly exploded this sword stone.


    "Great."


    The ninth headmaster became excited, and muttered to himself with ecstatic brows: "At the beginning of the founding of my Daluo Sword Palace, the sword qi of the nine major veins once reached a size of twenty feet, and that was the era of our peak..."


    "Twenty feet?"


    Ye Yun smiled, then turned his hand and swung several swords in a row.


    Brush brush!


    A powerful sword intent poured into the sword stone crazily.


    hum¡­


    The sword stone shone brightly, and the radiance was so bright that it even illuminated the entire mountain range of the ninth Dharma vein.


    Buzz... The sword energy above the sword stone expanded wildly, and the diameter continued to climb upwards from the size of 10 feet.


    This¡­


    All the disciples of the ninth Dharma line around, including the ninth headmaster, were stunned at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at the scene in disbelief.


    That huge sword energy has now reached the size of twenty feet.


    The sword energy with a diameter of twenty feet rushed into the sky, very majestic and shocking.


    "Oh my God, it''s incredible, as expected of my senior brother of the ninth Dharma line, with such a style, no one in the world can match!"


    Yu Xiaofei waved his hands and was so emotional that he burst into tears at this moment.


    At this moment, the last trace of pride in his heart finally disappeared.


    The other disciples were so excited that they burst into tears as they looked at such a huge sword energy, which far surpassed the other eight major dharma lines.


    for a long time.


    The disciples of the ninth dharma line are often ridiculed and suppressed by the disciples of the other eight major dharma lines.


    now.


    They could finally raise their eyebrows.


    With Ye Chen, the senior brother, from now on, those geniuses of the eight major dharma lines will never dare to make mistakes again.


    "Ye Chen, you did a great job!"


    The ninth headmaster''s eyes were crystal clear, with tears streaming down his face, he couldn''t help saying loudly, "I''ll keep the ninth headmaster''s position for you at any time!"


    "Thank you for your praise, Master Headmaster. I don''t have any aspirations for the position of Headmaster... It''s simple, it''s good to be a senior!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Then he glanced at Liu Yiyi, who also looked at Ye Yun silently.


    Minds think alike.


    The two of them can understand each other''s heart without having to speak at this moment.


    "Fuck!"


    "This is simply the arrogance that is rare to see in a million years!"


    Deep in the secret.


    The ancestor Taishang rolled his eyes and jumped up abruptly, almost missing a hole in the secret realm.


    This young man from Da Luoyu is too powerful.


    This young man''s kendo talent constantly refreshed his cognition.


    "Hey, it''s really terrifying. I''m afraid even a force like the sword pavilion can''t help but **** it?"


    Grandpa Taishang muttered to himself, a little lost for a while.


    Inside the main hall.


    Li Chengtong and the Eight Great Headmasters looked at the huge sword Qi with a diameter of twenty feet soaring into the sky, and their faces turned green.


    At this moment, everyone is so jealous that they want to scold their mother.


    "This ninth dharma line will overwhelm our other eight major dharma lines in the future!"


    The seventh headmaster said coldly, his face as cold as ice.


    "good!"


    The fifth headmaster also frowned and snorted.


    All the other headmasters had extremely ugly faces.


    In the Daluo Sword Sect, due to the long-term suppression of the ninth Dharma vein, they are used to being aloof.


    Now that the ninth Dharma line has become a blockbuster, the sword qi has grown to twenty feet, which in turn suppresses their eight major Dharma lines, which makes them very unhappy.


    Li Chengtong''s face was gloomy.


    He originally came from the first Dharma line, and his heart was naturally directed towards his own inheritance.


    Therefore, he has never had a good look on the ninth Dharma line, which has been weak for a long time.


    But now the ninth Dharma line is rising strongly, which makes him feel a sense of crisis.


    This unparalleled evildoer of Kendo will have an unimaginably huge impact on his palace lord position in the future.


    ¡­


    "My Daluo Sword Palace''s nine major dharma sword qi has been completed. After three days, the sword qi will be introduced into the secret realm. When the Daluo sword fruit matures, the disciples of the nine gods of the gods can start the competition for the Daluo sword fruit. !"


    An old voice, incomparably loud, resounded in the sky above the nine major Dharma veins at this moment.


    "This is the voice of the great ancestor!"


    When the ninth headmaster on Qingluo Mountain heard the words, a smile appeared on his face.


    In the competition for Daluo Jianguo, their ninth magic line is now strong and strong, and they can get at least two places.


    After all, that Liu Yiyi is also a rare genius.


    Although her realm is low, her talent in kendo is indeed very strong.


    This time the competition is not about realm, it is only about the level of kendo.


    "Ye Chen, Liu Yiyi, you two have a good rest, and prepare to participate in the Daluo Jianguo competition in three days!"


    The ninth headmaster said slowly.


    "Okay, Master Headmaster!"


    Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi agreed.


    The ninth headmaster glanced at the two of them with satisfaction, and then left.


    "Big Brother..."


    "Senior brother, you are really amazing..."


    After the ninth headmaster left, there was no restraint, and with a hula, the surrounding disciples all gathered around and chatted with Ye Yun affectionately.


    Ye Yun chatted with everyone, then left Qingluo Mountain with Liu Yiyi and came to a cave not far away.


    Liu Yiyi stopped, looked at Ye Yun, and said with an envious smile: "Brother Yun, you are really a genius!"


    "well enough."


    Ye Yun understood, just smiled slightly, pointed to the cave, and said profoundly, "Let''s go together?"


    Liu Yiyi blushed, and said shyly, "Brother Yun, I''m not as good as you in this killing swordsmanship. Why don''t you guide me well so that I can win the game three days later."


    "Alright."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    Although there is no suspense for him to obtain the Daluo Sword Fruit, Liu Yiyi may also encounter some challenges from Tianjiao.


    After all, there are also many strong disciples of the other eight Dharma lines.


    The two were about to enter the cave when suddenly someone shouted from behind.


    "You two please stay!"


    Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi turned around and saw a young man flying over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "The palace master has invited two..."


    The young man clasped his fists with both hands and said very politely.


    "Okay."


    Ye Yun pondered for a while, then nodded and agreed.


    It seems that today, he has stimulated the sword qi of the sword stone to twenty feet in diameter, which has already alarmed the palace master of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    The young man led the way, with Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi following behind.


    Through the clouds and fog all the way.


    "The palace lord and his old man are not in the sect master''s hall now?"


    Liu Yiyi observed the terrain and suddenly felt that something was wrong, and asked a little suspiciously.


    The young man turned his head and said with a smile, "The Palace Master is waiting for you at Xiting Xiaozhu!"


    "Okay!"


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    She knows this place.


    It is said that this is the place where the master of the Daluo Sword Palace entertains guests.


    after awhile.


    The three arrived at Xiting Xiaozhu.


    The scenery here is beautiful, surrounded by mountains, the valley is green with grass, the lake is green, and there are several antique pavilions next to it, which are dotted like stars.


    "Please wait a moment, the Palace Master will be here later!"


    The young man said politely, then turned and left.


    Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi sat in the pavilion and waited quietly.


    Soon.


    Li Cheng commanded the wind and landed in the pavilion.


    Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi greeted politely.


    "The reason why I called you two Tianjiao from Outer Territory is because there are some things I want to tell you¡ª"


    Li Chengtong''s face was calm, and he said straight to the point: "There are nine Daluo Sword Fruits in the secret realm, and each of the nine Dharma veins has one default, so the ninth Dharma vein can only get one Daluo Sword Fruit. Ye Chen , you are already very strong, this Daluo Jianguo should not compete with others!"

 Chapter 1233： A one-pot opportunity

    "These Daluo Sword Fruits have been determined by the nine major dharma lines?"


    After Ye Yun listened to Li Chengtong''s words, he said with a sneer: "Didn''t the ancestor Taishang say that we have to compete among the disciples of various disciplines to obtain the places for these Daluo Sword Fruits, why did it change when we arrived at the palace master''s place? Could it be that, Palace Master, your status is higher than that of the Grand Ancestor?"


    These remarks, every word is lethal, incomparably punishing.


    Ye Yun wasn''t afraid of this little Li Chengtong, so he didn''t speak politely, and turned back ruthlessly.


    Hearing what Ye Yun said.


    Li Chengtong''s eyes shot straight at him, and he said coldly, "Ye Chen, are you questioning this palace master?"


    "joke!


    Daluo Sword Palace is not a place where you, Li Chengtong, cover the sky with one hand, can''t I still question it? "


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Liu Yiyi next to her pursed her lips and laughed lightly.


    Because she knew that Brother Yun was very powerful.


    Even ten Li Chengtong would definitely not be able to beat her brother Yun.


    "well!"


    Li Chengtong was trembling with anger, and wished he could immediately shoot the two guys from Da Luoyu to death.


    But he didn''t and couldn''t.


    Li Chengtong strode out of the pavilion.


    When he got outside, he suddenly turned around again and sneered: "Ye Chen, I am now announcing as the palace lord that you have been disqualified from the competition!"


    "You don''t have that right!


    If the ancestors said the same thing, then I will not participate in the competition! "


    Ye Yun laughed.


    In the face of Li Chengtong''s threat, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The so-called competition is not important at all in Ye Yun''s heart.


    call!


    Li Chengtong, whose face was gloomy, suddenly waved his hand.


    Around the ring-shaped mountain range, a burst of light flickered, and a large formation suddenly rose.


    The large array cast a colorful light, and instantly enveloped the entire pavilion.


    "Humph! It''s really poor mountains, bad waters, and many troublesome people. You two country bumpkins from outside the realm, please reflect on yourselves, and when you will reflect and understand, the Palace Master will let you out!"


    Li Chengtong dropped a sentence, turned around and left with a wave of his sleeves.


    Looking at this layer of mask outside the pavilion, Ye Yun didn''t move at all, but a smile appeared on his face.


    He drew his sword and pretended to slash it twice.


    Boom!


    A burst of light flickered, and the protective cover formed by the formation was not broken at all.


    "Looks like we''re stuck..."


    Ye Yun raised his brows and smiled calmly.


    "Yes! Senior Brother."


    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, as if she already understood Ye Yun''s plan, and did not break it.


    Li Chengtong, who was far away in the mist, saw this scene at this moment, and couldn''t help showing a grin on his face.


    What about two little country bumpkins, even a kendo genius with a promising future?


    This great formation is so strong that even the swordsmen on the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm cannot break through.


    Not to mention Ye Chen, who was on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    Li Chengtong was extremely cautious, and after observing in the clouds, he went back contentedly.


    Today, his approach naturally has some purpose.


    Except for the headmaster of the ninth Dharma line, he has the support of all the other eight major lineage headmasters.


    Three days later.


    When the Daluo Jianguo competition starts, he will release Liu Yiyi to participate in the competition. As for Ye Chen, keep it locked up.


    Even if the ancestors knew about this matter, he would not have asked.


    After all, the law is not responsible for the public.


    Li Chengtong''s bottom line is that the ninth magic line can only get one Daluo Sword Fruit, never two.


    Therefore, Ye Chen must be closed.


    ¡­


    Inside the gazebo.


    "That guy is gone..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "I originally only wanted to compete for a big Luo Jianguo, but now it''s better, Li Chengtong assisted, but instead gave me a chance to win!"


    Liu Yiyi giggled: "Brother Yun, the headmasters of the other eight major dharma lines must cry and faint!"


    "Haha, don''t faint, just let them cry to death!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    The two laughed for a while, Ye Yun looked at the mask and said with a smile: "Yiyi, you should understand what I mean, now I don''t plan to go out, let the bullets fly for a while..."


    "Um!"


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    She understood what Brother Yun meant.


    This kind of formation can''t trap Brother Yun at all. When the official competition is over, Brother Yun breaks out of the formation and turns out to kill him.


    By that time, even if things got bigger, it would be impossible for Taishang Patriarch to favor anyone.


    ¡­


    Next.


    Ye Yun began to instruct Liu Yiyi to practice killing swordsmanship.


    Time passed slowly, and in a flash, it was three days later.


    Boom... Suddenly there was a wave in the void of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    A swirling entrance slowly appeared out of thin air.


    A powerful force acts on the sword qi of the nine major dharma veins, pulling these sword qi into the secret realm.


    "This is Taishang Patriarch who is ripening the Daluo Sword Fruit!"


    "Nine swords are flying in unison, it''s amazing! Our Daluo Sword Palace has never seen such a grand scene!"


    The disciples of the nine major Dharma lines were talking a lot, and their expressions could not hide their excitement.


    And at this moment, the nine headmasters are all concentrated in the main hall of the sect master.


    In the square outside the main hall, there are some Tianjiao disciples who are in the realm of gods.


    Not many people.


    Just a few hundred people.


    But the ninth Dharma line, there is no one.


    This is because the level of the disciples of the ninth Dharma line is not high. They think that having the senior brothers Ye Chen and Liu Yiyi is enough to participate in the competition, so everyone else voluntarily abstained.


    Yu Xiaofei was the first to abstain.


    "Strange, where did Ye Chen and Liu Yiyi go, why didn''t they come?"


    Looking outside, the ninth headmaster''s eyes flashed, and he was also a little confused.


    "The ninth headmaster, you don''t have to look for it, Ye Chen bumped into the palace lord, and is now locked up in Xiting Xiaozhu!"


    The seventh headmaster next to him pouted and said with a sneer.


    locked up?


    How could Ye Chen contradict Li Chengtong?


    The ninth headmaster''s heart jumped, and he suddenly realized that the situation was not good.


    He glanced at the Eight Great Headmasters around him, and when he saw the gloating expressions in everyone''s eyes, he immediately understood what was going on.


    These guys, including the Palace Master Li Chengtong¡ªthey joined forces to dig a big hole for the ninth Dharma vein.


    And Ye Chen and Liu Yiyi accidentally jumped into the pit, and now they have been completely controlled.


    "You... are you doing this too much?"


    The ninth headmaster clenched his fists and his eyes were red.


    "It''s not too much, your ninth magic line has found two foreign aids to participate in the competition of the Daluo Sword Palace. It is cheating in itself. Now giving you a chance is very kind..."


    Li Chengtong''s eyes flickered, looking at the ninth headmaster, and said indifferently.


    "you¡­"


    The ninth headmaster''s face was flushed, like a pig''s liver, he took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said solemnly:


    "Palace Master, the eight headmasters, if you do this, aren''t you afraid that Taishang Patriarch will settle accounts with you later?"


    "The law does not blame the public, the ancestors of the Supreme Master will naturally balance the nine major Dharma lines, rather than let your ninth Dharma line take the top spot..."


    Li Chengtong shook his head and sneered indifferently.


    After listening to Li Chengtong''s words, the ninth head teacher was so angry that he trembled.


    These guys, united to bully him alone.


    It''s so unreasonable.


    "The ninth headmaster, Liu Yiyi will come to the competition, so you still have a place, isn''t that enough?"


    Li Chengtong said indifferently.


    "All right!"


    After struggling violently for a moment, the ninth headmaster sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 1234： Challenge everyone?

    Under strong pressure, the outnumbered ninth headmaster finally compromised.


    There is no way to compromise.


    Li Chengtong has already reserved a place for the ninth Dharma line, if he doesn''t appreciate it again, it will be useless to even go to the ancestors.


    "Hehe, the ninth headmaster, our nine major dharma lines have always been linked together, sharing blessings and sharing challenges. It''s wise for you to make this choice today..."


    The seventh headmaster''s expression changed, and he smiled genially.


    The third headmaster said sourly, "Yeah, your ninth Dharma line has acquired two supreme geniuses, and they will naturally flourish in the future. We will all have to curry favor with you in the future!"


    "Everyone is humble."


    The ninth headmaster clasped his fists with both hands symbolically, replied politely, lowered his head, and became unhappy.


    anyway.


    He always felt a little sorry for Ye Chen in his heart.


    But his strength in the Daluo Sword Palace is not enough, and he is alone and alone, and he is really speechless.


    Everything can only be endured.


    woohoo...


    After the sword qi of the nine major Dharma veins was all injected into the secret realm, after a while, bursts of strange fragrance emanated from the entrance of the whirlpool.


    Everyone smelled the peculiar smell.


    Everyone''s pores were relaxed and their spirits were uplifted, and they even felt the sword intent in their bodies, which was a little boiling at this moment.


    "Daluo Sword Fruit is ripe."


    I don''t know who shouted, and when they heard this voice, everyone was excited.


    On the square of the Sovereign Hall.


    As soon as they heard that the Daluo Sword Fruit was ripe, the eyes of the hundreds of Tianjiao shone brightly, and their fighting spirit boiled over.


    "I, Lei Zhengxiong, will get one of this great Luo Jianguo!"


    A handsome young man hugged his chest and sneered.


    "Lei Zhengxiong, if you want to get this big Luo Jianguo, you have to ask me about the sword in Zhao Zilong''s hand, right?"


    Another young man shook his head and laughed sarcastically.


    "Zhao Zilong, you and I are only half a catty against eight taels. If we really fight, who will die?"


    Lei Zhengxiong let out a sneer.


    Such a tense scene can be found everywhere in the square.


    Except from the same dharma line, the Tianjiao disciples of the other dharma lines have become the most powerful competitors among each other.


    Therefore, the smell of gunpowder in the square has been detonated at this moment.


    Standing in the main hall of the sect master, Li Chengtong looked at the young people with high fighting spirit, and said with emotion: "The younger generation, the future of my Daluo Sword Palace depends on them..."


    "Palace Master, where is Liu Yiyi?"


    The ninth headmaster couldn''t help asking.


    Until now, Liu Yiyi of the ninth Dharma line had not yet appeared in the square.


    in the square today.


    All of them are disciples of the other eight major dharma lines, and there is not a single disciple of the ninth dharma line.


    after all.


    All the disciples of the ninth pulse have long pinned their hopes on Ye Chen, the senior brother, and Liu Yiyi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to take Liu Yiyi over!"


    Li Chengtong''s face was calm and calm, he waved his hand lightly, and made a perfunctory sentence.


    Ninth Headmaster: "..."


    If it weren''t for his lack of identity and strength, he really wanted to slap him.


    It''s going to be a game soon, Liu Yiyi hasn''t come yet, this Li Chengtong has done too much.


    A sword light shot from afar.


    The sword light fell from mid-air and landed on the square, revealing two figures, a man and a woman.


    "Ye Chen is here!"


    All the arrogances present felt a little guilty when they saw Ye Chen.


    no doubt.


    No one at the scene dared to challenge the mighty Ye Chen.


    "Hehe, I''m late, but the game hasn''t started yet, it''s just right..."


    Ye Yun looked in the direction of the main hall and smiled faintly.


    What the hell!


    How did this kid get out?


    Li Chengtong''s eyes narrowed, and a storm surged in his heart.


    The headmasters of the other eight major dharma lines suddenly saw Ye Chen suddenly appear, and they were too shocked to speak.


    Why didn''t the powerful formation of Xiting Xiaozhu trap these two little guys?


    What happened?


    Li Chengtong''s figure flashed and he appeared at the entrance of the main hall.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    "As a senior brother of the ninth Dharma Lineage, I am naturally qualified to participate in the competition of the Great Luo Jianguo..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Ye Chen?


    Liu Yiyi?


    The ninth headmaster also followed to the door of the main hall. When he saw the two of them appearing at the same time, he was both surprised and delighted.


    "Could it be... Is it the ancestor Taishang who secretly helped the two?"


    A thought appeared in the mind of the ninth headmaster.


    in his heart.


    Only a detached figure like Taishang Laozu can break the formation of Xiting Xiaozhu.


    Only the great ancestors can ignore the authority of the palace master Li Chengtong.


    Li Chengtong looked at Ye Yun, his eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    Three days ago, he announced in Xiting Xiaozhu that Ye Chen had been disqualified, and he was only talking about it in private, and it was not visible.


    Now in front of so many people, he can never say that Ye Chen is not eligible to participate.


    If said.


    That is to hit Taishang ancestors in the face.


    Even if he is the palace lord of the Daluo Sword Palace, he is not so bold to challenge the authority of the ancestors of the gods and kings.


    "Okay, you are also qualified."


    Li Chengtong took a deep breath and nodded silently.


    "Thank you, Palace Master, for being righteous, haha!"


    Ye Yun looked at Li Chengtong''s stiff face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "presumptuous!


    Ye Chen, how dare you be so rude to the palace master! "


    The seventh headmaster shouted angrily.


    "What did I say?


    Master Headmaster, I''m just laughing casually. Don''t give me an outline, otherwise the consequences will be serious, you know? "


    Ye Yun spread his hands and smiled casually.


    Seeing Brother Yun''s smile, Liu Yiyi smiled even brighter.


    The more Brother Yun laughed, the more it meant that he was ready to release the anger in his heart.


    These people will probably cry for a while.


    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant!"


    The seventh head teacher was trembling with anger, wishing he could slap this arrogant guy to death with a palm.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, the ancestors are still paying attention here..."


    Li Chengtong hurriedly sent a sound transmission to the seventh headmaster.


    The seventh headmaster looked dignified, took a step back, and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Li Chengtong''s face was sullen, his eyes crossed Ye Yun''s shoulder, and he looked at all the geniuses of the nine major Dharma veins in the square, took a deep breath, and threw a big hand, a sword stone fell on the square.


    "Is this the Sword Shadow Stone?"


    Ye Yun glanced at it and muttered to himself thoughtfully.


    As long as the primordial spirit is put into it, in the world of Shinei, a sword shadow clone will be formed.


    This sword shadow clone is the same as the kendo cultivation base of the main body.


    Anyone can put Yuanshen into it to form a sword shadow clone, and all sword shadow clones have the same starting point.


    So through this sword shadow stone, anyone''s kendo level can be tested directly.


    This time, the competition for the Daluo Sword Fruit was also achieved through this sword shadow stone.


    Ye Yun walked over.


    Standing beside the Sword Shadow Stone, looking at all the geniuses of the eight great Dharma veins, he smiled slightly.


    "Ye Chen, it''s not your turn yet!"


    A Tianjiao disciple looked at Ye Yun and said loudly.


    Ye Yun was full of smiles, patted the Sword Shadow Stone with a slap, and said in a low voice: "Everyone, I have all the nine Daluo Sword Fruits! So, I want to challenge all of you, don''t hesitate, Let''s go together!"


    Challenge everyone?


    The Tianjiao disciples in the square were stunned for a while.


    As for Ye Chen, they are not sure about one-on-one, but if they fight in groups, they are absolutely not afraid.


    Is it not easy to beat one person one by one?


    "Ye Chen, don''t make a fool of yourself, get out now!"


    Li Chengtong shouted angrily.


    "I was serious."


    Ye Yun turned around, looked at Li Chengtong with a slight smile, and said, "If you old guys are not convinced, inject your primordial spirit into the Sword Shadow Stone together and join this group fight!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Li Chengtong was furious, and slapped Ye Yun with a slap.

 Chapter 1235： The grandfather agreed

    "Deserving it! This Ye Chen is so arrogant that he doesn''t even care about the palace master. He''s asking for trouble!"


    Seeing Li Chengtong make a move against Ye Yun, all the major headmasters showed schadenfreude expressions.


    Even the Tianjiao disciples in the square had a strange light in their eyes, and they were clearly watching the excitement.


    throughout the scene.


    Except for Liu Yiyi who didn''t care, only the ninth headmaster was really worried.


    "Li Chengtong, you dare to try my ninth Dharma disciple, I''m fighting with you!"


    The ninth headmaster roared angrily, drew his sword recklessly, and slashed towards Li Chengtong.


    Swish!


    The sword light was like lightning, and it went straight to Li Chengtong''s back.


    at this moment.


    In order to save the peerless kendo genius of the ninth dharma line, the ninth headmaster really went out of his way.


    "ridiculous!"


    Li Chengtong sneered, the movements of his hands did not change, and he ignored the fierce attack of the ninth headmaster behind him.


    Swish!


    Two figures rushed out.


    The seventh headmaster and the third headmaster shot at the same time, pinching the sword light of the ninth headmaster.


    at the same time.


    Li Chengtong''s big hand was about to fall on Ye Yun''s head.


    Ye Yun was calm and watched this scene quietly.


    "stop!"


    A roar, like rolling thunder, came from the depths of the secret realm.


    A finger came out from the depths of the secret realm.


    The powerful aura of the king of the gods fell unscrupulously.


    puff!


    Li Chengtong''s big hand was instantly repelled by this finger.


    Li Chengtong''s arm retracted, looking at the red mark in his palm, a storm surged in his heart.


    Taishang ancestors actually shot.


    "Ancestor Taishang, this Ye Chen is too arrogant. He doesn''t respect me, the Palace Master and the other great headmasters at all. Shouldn''t he be punished?"


    Li Chengtong looked at the entrance of the secret realm angrily and said loudly.


    "The old ancestor, Ye Chen is arrogant and arrogant, trying to challenge the authority of several of our major teachers, this kind of evil spirit must not encourage..."


    The eighth headmaster said with a gloomy expression.


    "Also ask the old ancestor to punish Ye Chen!"


    "Punish Ye Chen!"


    Several other headmasters also joined in.


    for a while.


    The smell of gunpowder in the air became stronger, and everyone aimed at Ye Chen.


    There was a wave in the void.


    An illusory figure of an old man appeared above everyone''s heads.


    It is the great ancestor.


    Taishang Patriarch''s eyelids drooped and he said indifferently, "Ye Chen is the supreme arrogance of my Daluo Sword Palace, so what if he is a little mad?"


    "Haha, thank you Taishang ancestor for your appreciation."


    Ye Yun cupped his hands and laughed.


    There are still some sensible people in this Daluo Sword Palace.


    The ninth headmaster is good.


    As for this great ancestor, it looks so-so.


    After listening to the words of the ancestors, Li Chengtong and the Eight Great Headmasters'' faces suddenly turned pale and became extremely wonderful.


    They didn''t think so.


    Ancestor Taishang stood on Ye Chen''s side so firmly.


    Even the palace lord of the Daluo Sword Palace seemed to have lost his luster in front of Ye Chen.


    A sense of crisis emerged spontaneously in his mind.


    Li Chengtong glanced at the seventh headmaster.


    The seventh headmaster coughed and said in a muffled voice, "Patriarch Taishang, the competition in the Daluo Sword Palace is a competition between the disciples of the arrogant disciples, but Ye Chen is so arrogant, ignoring the rules of the competition, and wanting to challenge us¡ªthis is What do you think of the following crimes, how do you solve them?"


    The phantom of the ancestor Taishang pondered, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Li Chengtong''s eyes flashed a smug look, and he secretly said: "The following crime is a big hat, this time Ye Chen will definitely not be able to eat it!"


    after a few seconds.


    "This matter is easy to solve..."


    Taishang Patriarch seemed to have made up his mind, looked up at the major headmasters, and said with a smile, "Except for the ninth headmaster, all of you who don''t like Ye Chen can enter the Sword Shadow Stone and compete with him. , I also want to see if this kendo monster can hold up under the siege of you old guys..."


    Li Chengtong: "..."


    Seventh Headmaster: "..."


    The rest of the headmasters: "..."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, never expecting that the Grand Ancestor would agree to Ye Chen''s challenge request.


    "Alright, then let''s discuss a thing or two with Ye Chen."


    Li Chengtong took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and cupped his hands.


    Although he is dissatisfied with the ancestors, he has nothing to do.


    The Supreme Patriarch of the God King Realm, but the Optimus Prime of the Daluo Sword Palace, a character like Zhenhai Shenzhen.


    None of them dared to disobey the divine power of the ancestors.


    call!


    Li Chengtong stood on the spot, a ray of primordial spirit shot out from the eyebrows, fell into the sword shadow stone and disappeared.


    at the same time.


    In the inner world of the Sword Shadow Stone, the light flickered, and a sword shadow clone of Li Chengtong emerged.


    - The first floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    After anyone''s Primordial Spirit enters the Sword Shadow Stone, the Sword Shadow clone formed is this cultivation base.


    One after another Yuanshen light flashed, and there were eight more sword shadow clones in the Sword Shadow Stone.


    The Tianjiao disciples in the other squares also threw in a ray of spiritual consciousness and entered the Sword Shadow Stone.


    "Ye Chen, in the small world of Jianyingshi, there are more than 100 strong swordsmen gathered, can you be sure?"


    Ancestor Taishang looked at Ye Yun below and asked with a genial smile.


    "It''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, a strand of primordial spirit flew out, and instantly got in.


    good guy!


    This kid is so arrogant.


    Grand Ancestor Taishang couldn''t help but sucked in a breath of cold air. Facing such an arrogant Ye Chen, he was also full of expectations.


    If Ye Chen can defeat everyone, then from now on, he will be the senior brother who respects the nine Dharma lines.


    Wait until the limit is reached.


    You can take the seat of the Palace Master of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    Inside the Sword Shadow Stone.


    Ye Yun felt his body and smiled lightly.


    The physical body of the sword shadow clone has no strength, and will disintegrate after a certain attack.


    Therefore, this battle is destined to be easier.


    Li Chengtong stood on the periphery and shouted indifferently, "Tianjiao disciples of the Eight Great Dharma Lines, please repair this Ye Chen for me!"


    "Yes, Palace Master!"


    Everyone agreed with a bang, raising their swords and killing Ye Yun.


    for a while.


    The tide-like sword light fell like a rain of swords.


    "A bunch of rabble."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and greeted him in an instant.


    He shuttled through the crowd like a ghost, and no sword light could touch his robes.


    Every time he made a sword, a Tianjiao disciple hit the sword.


    Then the body suddenly disintegrated.


    After a few breaths, only half of the hundreds of Tianjiao disciples remained.


    "This guy is too strong!"


    The seventh headmaster stood beside Li Chengtong and said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen''s strength was beyond his expectations.


    equal realm.


    The arrogance of the eight major dharma lines has no chance of winning if they attack at the same time.


    Li Chengtong frowned, shook his hand and said, "It''s okay, Ye Chen''s kendo level is not our opponent!"


    After speaking.


    Li Chengtong made a murderous masterpiece and rushed to kill the past.


    The other eight headmasters froze and disappeared in place, forming a tide-like ferocious attack on Ye Yun from all directions.

 Chapter 1236： Its from the Sword Demon Palace!

    "kill!"


    In the tidal wave of sword light, a clear drink suddenly came out.


    Eight sword lights bloomed from Ye Yun''s hand like a lotus at this moment.


    The sword light was invincible, fast as lightning, penetrated the tide-like attacks, and fell on the chest of the Eight Great Headmasters one after another.


    puff puff...


    The Eight Great Headmasters watched with horror as the sword light fell on his chest, unable to speak, and then his body disintegrated.


    Ye Yun stepped out and came to Li Chengtong in an instant.


    His sword spit out suddenly, and the icy tip of the sword hovered between the latter''s eyebrows.


    "This... how is this possible? Ye Chen, how can you have such a strong swordsmanship?"


    Li Chengtong looked at Ye Yun with horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    This guy actually cultivated the ninth method of killing sound swordsmanship to such a terrifying realm.


    In his opinion.


    The same is true of the first-generation headmaster of the Ninth Dharma Line.


    "I said, Lord Palace Master, are you convinced now? Those nine Daluo Sword Fruits, I''m not polite, I''ll accept them with a smile!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t give Li Chengtong a chance to speak at all, and a sword pierced from between his eyebrows.


    puff!


    Li Chengtong''s body immediately disintegrated.


    "Run, this guy is terrible!"


    There were also some Tianjiao disciples of various veins standing around. When everyone saw Ye Yunwan descending like a killing god, he was unstoppable and turned around and fled in fright.


    On the way to escape, someone even stabbed him with a sword.


    puff puff...


    The sword shadow avatar disintegrated, and the soul of the suicide person flew out of the sword shadow stone and returned to the original body again.


    Ye Yun stood on the spot and didn''t chase after him at all.


    After the remaining Tianjiao disciples fled to the distance, they also knew that they could no longer fight, so they committed suicide and disintegrated.


    this battle.


    It was like a spring thunder that stunned the worms. It came and went quickly.


    "So strong!"


    Ancestor Taishang, who witnessed the whole process, couldn''t help shouting in shock when he saw this.


    Ye Chen''s killing swordsmanship is too strong.


    It is the strongest kendo genius he has ever seen, and can be called invincible at the same level.


    What kind of kendo level did Li Chengtong and the Eight Great Headmasters have? He naturally knew that these people had a long life and had been immersed in kendo for many years, but they were still not Ye Chen''s opponents.


    this battle.


    Li Chengtong and others lost their helmets and armor, which was very miserable.


    The grandfather Taishang was excited.


    There is such a peerless swordsman in the Daluo Sword Palace. With time, the Daluo Sword Palace will surely move towards new glory.


    A ray of light flew out from the Sword Shadow Stone and returned to Ye Yun''s eyebrows.


    Ye Yun looked around and laughed sarcastically: "Palace Master, teachers, are you serving now?"


    "Humph!"


    The eight headmasters snorted at the same time and turned their heads elsewhere.


    Li Chengtong gave a thumbs up and said with an ugly face, "Ye Chen, you are indeed very strong."


    In front of the grandfather.


    Li Chengtong knew that since he lost, he had to lose more thoroughly and not lose his demeanor as a palace lord.


    "Haha, Ye Chen won a hundred against one, it''s amazing!"


    The ninth headmaster was extremely excited and couldn''t help clapping his hands, as happy as an old urchin.


    "This ninth headmaster is really a childish innocence..."


    Looking at the dancing ninth headmaster, Liu Yiyi shook her head and smiled softly in her heart.


    Not to mention these headmasters, even if the Grand Ancestor fought against Brother Yun with his true strength, he would not have any chance of winning.


    Brother Yun''s strength, she has witnessed it with her own eyes.


    "Old Ancestor Taishang, since I have defeated everyone, the nine Daluo Sword Fruits belong to me alone!"


    Ye Yun looked up and said lightly.


    "As it should be."


    The ancestor Taishang smiled gently.


    With a big move, the entrance to the secret realm trembled, and then nine golden rays of light flew out.


    These nine rays of light fell on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun reached out and grabbed the nine large Luo Jianguo in his hand.


    Daluo Jianguo looks similar to a small sword, with a golden body, exuding a powerful sword intent.


    on the square.


    All the Tianjiao disciples looked at the nine Daluo Sword Fruits in Ye Yun''s hands with unwilling expressions on their faces.


    Although they are unwilling, everyone also understands that the strength of the two sides is too far apart.


    They do not have this qualification.


    Even the Eight Great Headmasters and the Palace Master are not Ye Chen''s opponents. No one can get their hands on these Great Luo Jianguo, the Eight Great Dharma Lines.


    "Junior sister, I''m already very strong, and I can''t use this big Luo Jianguo anymore, so I''ll give it to you..."


    Ye Yun held the Daluo Sword Fruit and handed it to Liu Yiyi with a smile.


    What?


    Ye Chen didn''t want to use Daluo Jianguo himself, was he going to give it to Liu Yiyi?


    All the people around, including several great headmasters and Taishang ancestors, were stunned when they saw this scene.


    This Ye Chen is also very good to his junior sister, right?


    Is it a pet girl madman?


    Ancestor Taishang shook his head and smiled bitterly, but there was nothing he could do.


    If he hadn''t already broken through the God King Realm, he would have wanted to taste one of these nine Great Luo Sword Fruits.


    "Brother, I..."


    Liu Yiyi was also a little embarrassed under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    "Take it, Junior Sister, we have cultivated in such a remote place in Daluoyu for so many years, and we have not enjoyed any resources of Daluo Sword Palace. Now these nine Daluo Sword Fruits can be regarded as compensation for us. ¡­¡±


    Ye Yun said with a shameless smile.


    Pushing forward with both hands, he forcibly shoved nine Daluo Sword Fruits into Liu Yiyi''s hands.


    Liu Yiyi had no choice but to take it over.


    Seeing that Ye Yun was not greedy at all, Taishang''s eyes brightened, and he secretly said: "This son''s sword heart is firm, he will definitely be extraordinary in the future, and he will definitely become the most powerful kendo master in the land of God..."


    in the void in the distance.


    A black light galloped, incredibly fast, and descended over the square in a blink of an eye.


    "Hehe, I came at the right time, the Daluo Sword Fruit of your Daluo Sword Palace is just ripe!"


    A black-clothed man with a sword on his back looked down from above, and smiled arrogantly.


    In front of his chest, there was a red blood sword on display, the sword light was fierce, revealing bloodthirsty killing intent.


    Under the blood sword, there is a scarlet "magic" character.


    It''s from the Sword Demon Palace!


    At this moment, the expressions of everyone in the square changed, and they recognized the person from their clothes.


    Sword Demon Palace¡ª


    It is a very powerful kendo force in Tianluoyu, stronger than Daluo Sword Palace.


    The Sword Demon Palace is located in the north of Tianluoyu, and there are two powerful gods in the sect.


    On weekdays.


    The relationship between the Sword Demon Palace and the Daluo Sword Palace can only be said to be ordinary. There is not much grievance, but there is no friendship.


    The man in black looked back from the Daluo sword fruit in Liu Yiyi''s hand, looked at the phantom of Taishang Patriarch, casually folded his hands, and smiled proudly: "Elder Qiu, my Sword Demon Lord has something to do with you. Yes, now I want to ask you for a large Luo Jianguo..."


    I heard this.


    Taishang ancestor''s face became a little ugly.


    That Sword Demon Lord, he naturally didn''t want to provoke him. If it was placed before a stick of incense, the Sword Demon Palace made such a request. Considering the weak strength of the Daluo Sword Palace, he might send a Daluo Sword Fruit.


    But the current situation is that he has given Ye Chen nine large Luo Jianguo, and Ye Chen gave it to his junior sister.


    How does this make him ask for it again?


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment when the ancestor was pondering, Ye Yun looked at the man in black and asked lightly.


    This black-clothed man is only on the sixth floor of the Divine Exalted Realm, but he is so arrogant that he does not even give face to the ancestors.


    As soon as I came up, I wanted to ask for a big Luo Jianguo.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Elder Qiu, is this really a disciple of your Daluo Sword Palace? Don''t you even recognize the mark of the Sword Demon Palace on me?"


    The man in black sneered.


    He suddenly pulled out the sword from behind, and said with a grinning face: "Such an invisible thing will bring disaster to your Daluo Sword Palace sooner or later, why don''t I clean up the door for you!"


    Those who saw the Sword Demon Palace wanted to do something to Ye Chen.


    The corners of Li Chengtong''s mouth twitched, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    "Hehe, this arrogant Ye Chen dares to be disrespectful to the Sword Demon Palace, he will definitely get into big trouble!"


    He was secretly happy.

 Chapter 1237： Kill with a sword

    A hint of imperceptible color flashed across the faces of the other Eight Great Headmasters.


    The people from the Sword Demon Palace attacked Ye Chen, which was a scene they couldn''t wait to see.


    After all, Ye Chen slapped them in the face just now.


    Now that there are people from the Sword Demon Palace who have taken action against Ye Chen, it can be regarded as a sigh of anger in their hearts.


    "No!"


    At the entrance of the vortex of the secret realm, the sound was agitated, and there was a shout.


    Swish!


    A figure flew out and blocked in front of the man in black.


    The phantom and real body of Taishang ancestors merged into one.


    crucial moment.


    Taishang Patriarch finally flew out of the secret realm, alone, blocking the people from the Sword Demon Palace.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    This great ancestor is still very protective of the calf.


    This is very similar to when he was the Sect Master of the Dragon Sect.


    But there are differences.


    At that time, Ye Yun, the Sect Master of the Shenlong Sect, was invincible in the entire Cangnan Continent, and was not afraid of anyone.


    But the strength of Taishang ancestors is only the first level of the **** king realm. This realm is really not enough to see, and it is also the bottom of the **** king.


    "Elder Qiu, are you trying to stop me?"


    The man in black put away his sword, looked at the ancestor of Taishang coldly, and questioned proudly.


    Ancestor Taishang had a sullen face, and the breath of the king of the gods on his body was faint, which contained supreme coercion, and he said lightly: "This person is a disciple of my Daluo Sword Palace, and it is not your turn to Sword Demon Palace. start..."


    "Ha ha!"


    The man in black looked like a torch, shook the sword in his hand, and said with a stern smile: "Old Qiu, I''m very curious, this kid doesn''t even know the logo of my Sword Demon Palace, where are you a new disciple?"


    "A new disciple from Outland."


    Ancestor Taishang said coldly, his expression very serious.


    Although the disciple of the Sword Demon Palace on the opposite side has only the cultivation of the God Venerable Realm, it is far inferior to his God King Realm.


    However, he represented the two god-king realm powerhouses in the Sword Demon Palace.


    In case of conflict.


    The Sword Demon Palace was so angry that it would definitely attack the Daluo Sword Palace.


    "The new disciple, hehe, for being so disrespectful, shouldn''t he be punished by one or two?"


    The man in black stared at Ye Yun and smiled coldly.


    Ancestor Taishang shook his head and said, "This is the housework of my Daluo Sword Palace, so don''t worry about it, Your Excellency!"


    "Hehe, housework! Then I won''t be involved..."


    The black-clothed man glanced at Ye Yun deeply, and then his eyes floated to the Daluo Jianguo in Liu Yiyi''s hand.


    This is the real purpose of his trip.


    The black-clothed man had a gloomy look on his face, he smiled and said: "Since you have contradicted my Sword Demon Palace, you Daluo Sword Palace can''t justify it without paying some price, right, Mr. Qiu?


    Now I have a suggestion, if you hand over two Daluo Sword Fruits to Lord Sword Demon, then this matter is over! how? "


    Two big Luojingguo?


    Ancestor Taishang was furious, the muscles on his face jumped, and he could not wait to slap the man in black at the God Venerable Realm to death.


    The Sword Demon Palace is also too rampant.


    He didn''t put him in the eyes of the strong man of the God King Realm at all.


    "Old Ancestor! You have to favor this Ye Chen, and now you''re in trouble, I''ll see how you end up..."


    Li Chengtong, who has been watching the play, has a smug smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t mention how happy he is now.


    Although the Sword Demon Palace is suppressing the Taishang Patriarch, it is also suppressing the Daluo Sword Palace. It stands to reason that the Palace Master should be unhappy.


    But in fact.


    The refreshing feeling in his heart was really hearty.


    As long as he can take care of this Ye Chen, he doesn''t care what the Sword Demon Palace is!


    "Brother Yun, the people in the Sword Demon Palace are too arrogant. This guy looks very strong. You should give them a head-on attack..."


    Liu Yiyi''s expression changed, with a smile on her face, and sent a sound transmission to Ye Yun.


    "Don''t worry, Yiyi, I will definitely not make Sword Demon Palace feel better."


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    next moment.


    His whole body rose into the air, stood with the ancestors of the Supreme Being, and faced the people of the Sword Demon Palace.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here? Hurry up!"


    Taishang Patriarch was taken aback, for fear that Ye Chen''s newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, and he would clash with the people from the Sword Demon Palace, and there would be an accident.


    "Old Ancestor Taishang, I''m a little confused now, come up and clear it up..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and pointed the tip of his sword at the man in black.


    "Sword Demon Palace, isn''t it?


    What the heck, you are all so arrogant, you really take my Daluo Sword Palace seriously! "


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent, and he slowly walked towards the man in black.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Grandfather Taishang was shocked.


    He was about to take Ye Chen''s hand, when suddenly he felt a daze in front of him, as if a shocking sword light flashed across the sky.


    puff!


    Blood was dripping, the eyes of the man in black in the distance were round, and the sword light fell, and the body was suddenly cut open from the middle.


    With one sword, Ye Chen killed the man in black.


    Grand Ancestor Taishang''s sight became clear again, watching the two halves of the blood-soaked corpse fall from the air, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, trembling all over, and extremely cold.


    Ye Chen''s swordsmanship is too powerful, right?


    The cultivation of the man in black from the Sword Demon Palace is higher than Ye Chen¡ª


    However, in front of Ye Chen''s powerful swordsmanship, he didn''t even have the ability to react at all.


    too terrifying!


    This kind of kendo monster is not only invincible at the same level, but even the strength of fighting across levels is quite amazing.


    Ye Yun retracted his sword.


    Turning around, he looked at the ancestor Taishang and said with a smile: "This junk in the Sword Demon Palace is too arrogant, and not killing it is not enough for the common people to be angry! Now my thoughts are finally smooth, hehe!"


    Grandfather Taishang: "..."


    "Ye Chen, you dared to kill the people of the Sword Demon Palace, didn''t this bring a terrible disaster to my Daluo Sword Palace?!"


    There was a sudden roar in the square.


    Li Chengtong clenched his fists with both hands, his face flushed, and his eyes were about to shoot fire.


    This Ye Chen actually shot and killed the people in the Sword Demon Palace, and this time he stabbed a huge basket.


    Although the other party is only a disciple of the God Venerable Realm, he represents the Sword Demon Lord.


    Once Lord Sword Demon wants to launch revenge on Daluo Sword Palace, he will be the powerhouse who will come to the realm of two gods and kings.


    In the face of two gods and kings, Daluo Sword Palace is definitely not an opponent.


    "I''m furious!"


    The seventh headmaster shouted angrily, "Ye Chen, you killed the people in the Sword Demon Palace, do you know the guilt?"


    The third headmaster also roared: "Ye Chen, my Daluo Sword Palace is about to be destroyed, and you are the culprit!"


    "Ye Chen..."


    "Ye Chen..."


    The Eight Great Headmasters seemed to have changed their personalities at this time, with a hideous expression and hysterical condemnation.


    "Shut up for me!"


    Ye Yun looked at it at a glance, his eyes were as strict as a sword.


    The Eight Great Headmasters and Li Chengtong, who were stared at by Ye Yun for some reason, felt shocked, their bodies went cold, and their mouths closed unknowingly.


    Ye Yun said with a sneer: "The ancestors didn''t say anything, are you being a little alarmist?"


    "Ugh!"


    The ancestor Taishang, who had bowed his head and thought, sighed, looked up at Ye Yun and said, "The Sword Demon Palace has always been retribution, Ye Chen, if you killed their people, their two god-king realm powerhouses will definitely come to the Daluo Sword Palace. ¡­¡±


    "Two gods and kings?"


    Ye Yun pretended to be surprised.


    "Yeah, two god-king realm powerhouses came to the Daluo Sword Palace, and I am not an opponent. Ye Chen, your kendo talent is super strong, and you are a rare monster in this old man''s life... It''s better than this, the old man will now send you through the void and throw you into the air. Send it to a farther place, run for your life first!"


    The Grand Ancestor said with a sigh.


    Ye Yun spread his hands and asked with a smile, "Then what do you do?"


    "Don''t worry about us, even if the Daluo Sword Palace is destroyed, as long as you survive, one day you will be able to avenge us..."


    The Grand Ancestor gritted his teeth and said.


    "slow!"


    The seventh headmaster was startled, and hurriedly shouted: "Old Ancestor, this is absolutely impossible, since Ye Chen killed the people from the Sword Demon Palace, just tie him up and hand it over to the Sword Demon Palace. Maybe there''s room for a turnaround in this matter!"

 Chapter 1238： army pressure

    Pfft!


    The third headmaster knelt down, and the old man cried out in tears: "O ancestor, your old man must dedicate Ye Chen to the people of the Sword Demon Palace, so that our Daluo Sword Palace can be saved and not be completely saved. The army is annihilated!"


    "I beg the old ancestor to deal with Ye Chen..."


    Several more headmasters knelt down.


    Li Chengtong also knelt down, his body trembled slightly, and said loudly: "My Daluo Sword Palace has stood for millions of years and will not fall, and I absolutely cannot let the inheritance of my Daluo Sword Palace''s nine major Dharma lines be destroyed because of a disciple from an outer domain!


    Grandfather, you can''t be confused! "


    The Tianjiao disciples in the square were extremely shocked when they saw the Palace Master and the Eight Great Headmasters kneeling down.


    They both knelt down, but did not speak.


    "Is this going to force the palace?"


    Liu Yiyi stood there and didn''t move, looking at this scene thoughtfully, and sneered in her heart.


    It''s really shameful for a small sword magic palace to scare these people into such a state.


    If this happened in Sword Cloud Sect, it would definitely not be like this.


    Even if the disciples of Sword Cloud Sect shed the last drop of blood, they will never wave their tails to the enemy for pity.


    "What do you know? The disciples of the Sword Demon Palace are already dead, and the problem can''t be solved by handing over Ye Chen!"


    Grand Ancestor Taishang waved his sleeves and shouted angrily.


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    The situation in front of him surprised him.


    The high-level people of Daluo Sword Palace are afraid of death... They are afraid that the powerful Sword Demon Palace has been feared to the core.


    It seems that there is really no need for this Sword Demon Palace to exist.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and rays of light fell all over the Daluo Sword Palace.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing?"


    The grandfather asked in surprise.


    "I''m setting up."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, watching those rays of light disappear, and then hit a magic trick with both hands.


    Whoosh!


    One after another, rays of light rose up and converged on the top of the head, forming a transparent protective cover.


    It completely shrouded the huge Daluo Sword Palace.


    The nine major Dharma veins are all protected within.


    Ancestor Taishang felt this formation, and couldn''t help but be surprised, and muttered to himself, "What a powerful formation..."


    "Ancestor Taishang, this formation can protect the Daluo Sword Palace from being harassed by the Sword Demon Palace..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Since he is already a disciple of the ninth Dharma Line of Daluo Sword Palace, and the ancestor is so protective of himself, he might as well do something icing on the cake.


    This formation cannot be easily broken by the powerhouses under the sixth floor of the God King Realm.


    "Is this formation so strong?"


    Li Chengtong couldn''t believe it. With a wave of his hand, a sword light rushed out.


    boom!


    The sword light hit the mask and shattered immediately.


    The reticle vibrated slightly, and there was no damage in the slightest.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Li Chengtong was stunned and couldn''t help standing up.


    He looked at Ye Yun''s back with fire in his eyes, but there was nothing he could do.


    This great formation could indeed block the powerhouses of the Sword Demon Palace, but this Ye Chen was too unpleasant for him.


    Today, the authority of his palace lord has also been severely challenged.


    The other eight headmasters also stood up, looked at the formation, and secretly guessed in their hearts, "How can this Ye Chen have such a powerful formation?"


    Ancestor Taishang retracted his gaze, sighed and said, "Ye Chen, you saved the Daluo Sword Palace..."


    "Don''t be polite to the ancestors, this is what I should do."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Next.


    Both of them stopped talking and seemed to be waiting for something very tacitly.


    The death of a disciple of the God Venerable Realm in the Sword Demon Palace is a major event, and the Sword Demon Palace must have known it long ago.


    After all, such disciples have soul lamps in the sect.


    North of Tianluoyu.


    As soon as the fog came out, there was a huge black mountain range.


    In the black mountain range, there is no living creature except for the disciples of the Sword Demon Palace.


    Sword Demon Hall.


    Two chaotic figures opened their eyes at this moment.


    Swish!


    The sword-like gaze penetrated the void and fell into a deep hall deep underground.


    In the main hall, many soul lamps are densely placed.


    Among them is a soul lamp, which has been extinguished.


    "What a Daluo Sword Palace!


    I sent a disciple to ask for a Daluo Sword Fruit, and they dared to kill my disciple! "


    A tall and burly man in black suddenly stood up and strode out.


    There was a woman next to her with anger on her face, and she followed closely behind.


    These two are the two masters of the Sword Demon Palace.


    The burly man is the sword demon.


    And the woman in black with a beautiful appearance, delicate facial features, and a wide robe is the Taoist companion of Lord Sword Demon.


    In the Sword Demon Palace, she called herself the Flower Demon.


    After a moment.


    In the square outside, tens of thousands of people gathered.


    bang bang...


    In the void, there was a rumbling sound, and a huge vortex appeared out of thin air, spinning continuously.


    A beam of light fell, and everyone was enveloped in it.


    rumbling...


    The beam of light retracted into the vortex, and the vortex also disappeared.


    The Sword Demon Palace did not hesitate to spend a lot of resources, and used the Void Delivery to directly deliver an army of tens of thousands of people to the top of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    "Come so fast!"


    Ancestor Taishang looked at the whirlpool above his head and looked a little excited.


    The Daluo Sword Palace has never dared to provoke the Sword Demon Palace. For a long time, they have carefully maintained their relationship with each other.


    But this time, Ye Chen first killed a disciple of the God Venerable Realm in the Sword Demon Palace, and then set up a powerful formation.


    This made him feel a sense of alienation.


    For some reason, he believed in Ye Chen very much, and also believed that this formation could definitely block those people in the Sword Demon Palace.


    rumbling...


    The whirlpool kept spinning, and a bright beam of light suddenly fell.


    In the beam of light, tens of thousands of terrifying figures appeared in the shadow pupil pupil.


    The light disappears.


    The two Sword Demon Lords, leading an army of Sword Demon Palace, floated above the Daluo Sword Palace like a huge black cloud.


    The air is dignified and chilling.


    "Old Qiu, what the **** are you, Daluo Sword Palace has taken the wrong medicine, and dared to kill the disciples of my Sword Demon Palace?!"


    The sword demon carried his hands on his back and stared at him.


    While in the beam of light, he saw the dismembered corpse of his disciple, and the state of death was extremely miserable.


    This made the anger in his heart erupt like a volcano.


    The small Daluo Sword Palace, so cruel and unkind, killed his disciples¡ª


    This is provoking the Sword Demon Palace!


    Today, if the Daluo Sword Palace is not destroyed, it will be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    I didn''t wait for the grandfather to speak.


    Ye Yun pointed at the Sword Demon with his sword, and said lightly, "I killed the disciple of this Sword Demon Palace, come at me if you have anything!"


    "What an arrogant junior, you are courting death!"


    The sword demon was furious, and a sword stabbed towards Ye Yun.


    This sword is extremely amazing.


    A black sword light fell like a black dragon.


    boom¡­


    The black sword light collided with the mask of the big formation, was bounced abruptly, and then disappeared into pieces.


    The Sword Demon was stunned.


    When did the Daluo Sword Palace have such a powerful formation?


    "Husband, no wonder the Daluo Sword Palace has no fear, it turned out to be a new mountain protection formation..."


    The cold glow in the flower demon''s eyes jumped, his face was cold, and he sneered frequently.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will use the strength of everyone in my Sword Demon Palace, and I don''t believe that I can''t break this mountain protection formation!"


    Sword Demon grinned, he waved his hand, and an order was passed out.


    bang bang...


    The light flickered.


    All the disciples of the Sword Demon Palace launched a frantic bombardment against the mountain protection formation of the Daluo Sword Palace.

 Chapter 1239： Bottom of the box baby

    Boom¡­


    A burst of colorful rays of light, fierce and fierce, fell on the mask of the mountain protection formation like a tide, causing a violent tremor.


    Although the mask vibrated, it neutralized all attacks.


    Seeing that the Sword Demon Palace''s attack did not break the mountain guarding formation immediately, everyone in the Daluo Sword Palace breathed a sigh of relief, and the hearts hanging in their throats also fell.


    "Ye Chen, your mountain protection formation is really powerful..."


    Grand Ancestor Taishang gave a thumbs up and smiled genially.


    "It''s alright, I also met a master of the formation by chance, and the two of them were more fortunate, so he gave me this set of formations. Now, as the senior brother of the ninth method, I should be the Daluo Sword Palace. Do something to contribute..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    His remarks sounded grand.


    Grandpa Taishang was very moved when he heard it.


    He sacrificed his life to protect Ye Chen, but at this moment he had unimaginably rich rewards.


    With the existence of this great formation, no matter how powerful the Sword Demon Palace is, it will be helpless with the Daluo Sword Palace.


    "Ye Chen, this time we saved our Daluo Sword Palace..."


    In the square, a Tianjiao disciple looked silent and sighed.


    "Who said no? Although Ye Chen killed the people from the Sword Demon Palace, this is not a bad thing. Perhaps this is an opportunity for the rise of our Daluo Sword Palace..."


    Another Tianjiao disciple laughed.


    "Yes¡­"


    The others nodded.


    As the new generation of Tianjiao disciples of the Daluo Tianzong, although they are all arrogant and arrogant, in fact, they are also easily convinced by the strong.


    Now Ye Chen''s strong performance has completely conquered them.


    When the Eight Great Headmasters heard the words of their disciples, they were so angry that they could not wait to teach these unfilial disciples immediately.


    In front of the Grand Ancestor Taishang, they were not easy to attack, and their faces were indiscriminate and constantly changing.


    "Can this formation really protect the Daluo Sword Palace?"


    Li Chengtong''s face was gloomy, and his heart was very unhappy.


    As the palace master of Daluo Sword Palace, he naturally hoped that Daluo Sword Palace would not be in any danger, but when he saw Ye Chen''s proud appearance, he was always very upset.


    If the ancestors weren''t there, he would have done something to Ye Chen long ago.


    If such a genius is not used by him, there is no need to keep it.


    Boom!


    Boom¡­


    The disciples of the Sword Demon Palace took action one after another, constantly bombarding them, and they were very busy.


    The sword demon was condescending, looking at the changes in the great formation, his face was as gloomy as water.


    "Husband, this formation is really strong, and it is very difficult to break! I''m afraid it will take us a while to break..."


    The charming flower demon said in a low voice, observing the great formation below.


    "Don''t worry, continue to mobilize the people from the Sword Demon Palace!"


    The sword demon waved his hand, and a flying sword was shot out, disappearing into the void.


    Not long after.


    rumbling...


    Vortexes appeared in the depths of the void, beams of light fell, and tens of thousands of Sword Demon Palace disciples came.


    In order to break through the great formation of the Daluo Sword Palace, the Sword Demon Palace came out this time.


    The movement of the Daluo Sword Palace was too big, and naturally it also attracted the attention of countless forces around.


    The powerhouses of many forces were extremely complicated when they saw the Sword Demon Palace aggressively attacking the Daluo Sword Palace.


    to be frank.


    Everyone lives in the Tianluo Territory. If the Daluo Sword Palace is gone, they will bear more pressure from the Sword Demon Palace.


    Therefore, most people do not want the murderous Sword Demon Palace to break through the mountain protection formation of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    But they did not dare to act rashly.


    After all, no one dared to provoke such a powerful Sword Demon Palace.


    "Old Ancestor, let everyone go away, the people of the Sword Demon Palace are so hardworking, let them be busy..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    Grand Ancestor Taishang nodded and smiled, waved his hand, and dispersed the Tianjiao disciples in the square.


    The nine headmasters, as well as the palace master Li Chengtong, were still standing in the square.


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi had already put away the nine Daluo Sword Fruits.


    "It seems that Brother Yun doesn''t want to reveal his strength this time, so he set up a formation for the Daluo Sword Palace..."


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Yun''s back and guessed to herself.


    Several hours passed.


    The disciples of the Sword Demon Palace showed some signs of fatigue, but the mask formed by the mountain protection formation remained unchanged.


    "Husband, there are quite a few people watching the lively around..."


    Hua Mo looked around and said with deep meaning.


    "Want to watch the fun? When I take down the Daluo Sword Palace, sooner or later I will clean up all these people watching the fun!"


    The Sword Demon smiled grimly, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    He thought for a moment, then suddenly gritted his teeth and took out a bronze box from his arms.


    It was not placed in the storage ring, but the Sword Demon kept it close to him, which shows the importance of this thing.


    The surface of the bronze box is painted with the pattern of a small sword. This small sword is extremely simple and vicissitudes of life, but it gives people a feeling of transcendence and sanctification.


    "Husband, you actually want to use this?"


    Hua Mo''s gaze fell on the bronze box, his expression changed greatly, and he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s time to use this treasure!"


    The Sword Demon smiled coldly.


    "By destroying the Daluo Sword Palace, I can get their countless resources, and I can make up for the loss of this treasure of mine!"


    The Sword Demon grinned.


    "All right!"


    Hua Mo nodded and agreed reluctantly.


    "What is this?"


    Below the great formation, Taishang Ancestor looked at the bronze box in Sword Demon''s hands, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    With intuition.


    He speculated that this mysterious bronze box was very unusual.


    It seems that it will have unimaginable destructive power on the mountain protection formation of their Daluo Sword Palace.


    "This is the treasure at the bottom of the sword demon pressing box, right?


    Grand Ancestor, don''t worry, our formation won''t be broken so easily..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled casually.


    The grandfather nodded.


    "Okay!"


    Seeing that the sword demon took out the treasure at the bottom of the box, Li Chengtong''s face showed a hint of excitement, and he shouted in his heart.


    He has long waited for the sword demon to come up with his trump card.


    As long as the sword demon breaks the formation, he will forcefully capture Ye Chen, and then dedicate it to the sword demon.


    At the same time, he will also grab the Daluo Sword Fruit in Liu Yiyi''s hand and give it to the Sword Demon.


    In this case, the crisis of destruction of the Daluo Sword Palace will be lifted.


    And his thorn in the eyes of the Daluo Sword Palace was also pulled out, which was also a double-edged sword.


    have to say.


    Li Chengtong''s wishful thinking was very loud, and everything was calculated.


    "Good baby, it''s your turn to appear..." In the void, the sword demon took a deep breath, bit his finger, and quickly wrote a symbol with blood on the bronze box.


    A click.


    The bronze box was opened, and a majestic sword intent spewed out.


    "What a strong sword intent!"


    The powerhouses of all parties watching from a distance all took a breath of air.


    Even if it was tens of thousands of miles away, everyone felt that the sword energy seemed to be slashed in their hearts.


    A crisis of death arises spontaneously.


    "Unexpectedly... Sword Demon actually has such a powerful treasure!"


    The powerhouses from all walks of life talked a lot, and all of a sudden they were worried about the Daluo Sword Palace again.


    "Go."


    The Sword Demon grinned, and suddenly patted the bronze box with his hand, and a beam of light fell.


    This is a sword light.


    This sword light is incomparably powerful, with fluctuations like the sky and the earth. It only flew a few dozen feet away, and it became extremely huge in mid-air, reaching the size of ten thousand feet.


    The great sword of ten thousand feet is astonishing.


    Boom!


    The terrifying giant sword landed on the mask at extreme speed, making an earth-shattering sound.


    buzzing...


    The mask vibrated violently, flickering on and off, as if it was about to go out.

 Chapter 1240： Seven Killing Incense

    "hiss!"


    "What a strong sword intent!"


    Ancestor Taishang saw a terrifying giant sword, which quickly fell on the mask of the mountain protection formation, and could not help but take a deep breath.


    At this moment, his face was pale.


    Even across the mountain protection formation, he could feel the fierceness of the giant sword, which was already invincible. When the sword fell, it seemed to slash to his heart.


    A crisis of death welled up from the depths of my heart.


    In this lifetime, Taishang Patriarch has a lot of knowledge and has never seen such a powerful sword intent.


    He is very familiar with the Sword Demon of the Sword Demon Palace.


    Although this ferocious guy has always been powerful, it is impossible to release such a powerful sword intent.


    The giant sword attack formed by this sword intent¡ª¡ª


    In his opinion, the power generated has already chased the swordsman powerhouses above the fifth floor of the God King Realm.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it still broken?"


    Seeing that the ancestor of Taishang changed color suddenly, Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    The bronze box in Sword Demon''s hands is a treasure, and it hides some sword intent, so it''s not really weak.


    This sword intent is actually comparable to a blow from a sixth-layer powerhouse of the God King Realm.


    If it weren''t for the great formation he laid down.


    If this is replaced by the previous mountain protection formation, not only will it be broken at that time, but the entire Daluo Sword Palace will probably be destroyed by this giant sword.


    "This sword demon still has some treasures in the bottom of the box..."


    Ye Yun smiled secretly.


    "Is it still broken?"


    The sword demon above the void looked at the mountain protection formation with a flash of light, but it did not break open, but its power decreased, and could not help but frown.


    The power of this formation was beyond his imagination.


    bang bang...


    As soon as the sword demon''s attack stopped, the disciples of the sword demon palace began to bombard the big formation again.


    The sword demon held the bronze box in his hand and observed silently, and found that the speed of breaking the formation was still too slow.


    If the attack continues like this, it will take many years to completely smooth this mountain protection formation.


    This is not what he wants.


    Now, there are too many powerhouses around to watch the excitement.


    He had to make a quick decision before he could establish the majesty of the Sword Demon Palace.


    "go!"


    The sword demon slapped again, the sword light in the bronze box flickered, and another sword intent flew out.


    In mid-air, the sword intent was dazzling, and another giant sword fell.


    call!


    The giant sword with a size of 10,000 zhang swooped down in the void, and the powerful fluctuation was shocking.


    The powerhouses in the distance all changed color.


    "How many sword intents are there in the sword demon''s bronze box?"


    "too terrifying!"


    "Hey, the background of the Sword Demon Palace is too deep... Even if all the sects in my Tianluoyu add up, I am afraid they will not be this guy''s opponent!"


    The surrounding powerhouses talked a lot, and for a while they also had deep worries about the fate of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    Under the nest, how can there be any eggs?


    Once the Daluo Sword Palace falls, the sword demon who kills the red-eyed swordsman may have a knife on them.


    boom!


    The giant sword fell on the mask, and the light flickered constantly, and the frequency of flickering was very violent.


    The power of the entire great formation also began to decline.


    Seeing this scene, Taishang''s pale face became more and more bloodless.


    If the sword demon continues to attack, I am afraid this large formation will not last long.


    "Old Ancestor, my Daluo Sword Palace is in danger!"


    The seventh headmaster knelt on the ground with a thud, and said with a look of horror: "Please also ask the ancestors to hand over the culprit Ye Chen, so that our Daluo Sword Palace will be safe!"


    "What the seventh headmaster said is very true!


    Great ancestor, this sword demon is really terrifying! I don¡¯t know how much sword intent is in the bronze box, if we continue to attack, I am afraid that the big formation will be broken, and our Daluo Sword Palace will also be wiped out, and even Ye Chen will not be spared¡­¡±


    Li Chengtong said with a sad face.


    "Ancestor Taishang..."


    Several other great headmasters also knelt down.


    For the future of the Daluo Sword Palace, and for their own lives, all the eight headmasters risked their lives.


    The ninth headmaster felt anxious, and quickly shouted: "Great ancestor, Ye Chen is the arrogant swordsman of my Daluo Sword Palace, and it is also my hope for the rise of the Daluo Sword Palace. It must not be handed over!"


    "I know, you don''t have to wait here to make a noise!"


    Grand Ancestor Taishang frowned and waved his hand impatiently.


    call!


    Except for the ninth headmaster, the bodies of the other eight headmasters were suddenly thrown away by a huge force.


    bang bang...


    Everyone slammed into the rocks next to them. Although they were not injured, they were smashed and disgraced, and they lost all face.


    The face of the Eight Great Headmasters was ashes.


    It seems that the ancestor is going to die to protect Ye Chen.


    Li Chengtong sighed, he really tried his best.


    It seems that today''s Daluo Sword Palace is bound to perish.


    Just thought of this.


    Another giant sword fell from the air and slammed into the mountain protection formation.


    Boom!


    The light of the mountain protection formation flickered violently, and the power dropped again.


    At this moment, everyone in the Daluo Sword Palace could see that the mountain protection formation was a little bit unbearable.


    A worried look appeared on each of their faces.


    In particular, some disciples with lower cultivation bases are even more panicked, as if the end of the world is coming.


    At this time, Ye Yun slowly took out a stick of incense, and after lighting it, he gently inserted it into the void.


    This incense stick is fixed in the void.


    It burned in a curling manner, and wisps of blue smoke penetrated into the void, and soon disappeared.


    "What is this, Ye Chen?"


    Ancestor Taishang was also a little surprised to see this scene, and asked subconsciously.


    When is this all?


    Ye Chen didn''t want to run away, but he even burned incense.


    "Ancestor Taishang, this is the incense of the Seven Killings. It was given to me by a Taoist friend of the Seven Killing Sect that I met back then. He said that when I encountered danger, if I burned this incense, he would come to help me... "


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a hint of the presence of the old god, and he said seriously.


    Seven kill incense?


    Grand Ancestor Taishang was stunned for a moment, and immediately searched his memory, but could not find any information in this regard.


    However, he did hear about the Seven Kills Sect.


    One of the Four Kills, the famous Seven Kills Sect is in the Divine Land, which can make anyone''s color change.


    "Ancestor Taishang, don''t listen to Ye Chen''s nonsense!


    The Seven Killing Sect is so powerful, how can there be the existence of Seven Killing Incense? I have never heard of it! "


    Li Chengtong shouted anxiously.


    "You haven''t heard of it, it means that you are a frog in the bottom of a well, and your knowledge is shallow!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Grand Ancestor Taishang frowned slightly, and he was a little undecided at the moment.


    But looking at Ye Chen''s appearance...it doesn''t look like a lie.


    But these seven killing incense are indeed somewhat nonsense.


    Seven Killing Sect, how could such fragrance spread out?


    If it really spread, how could he not know?


    in the void.


    The sword demon held the bronze box in his hands and looked at the ancestor Taishang and Ye Chen below, and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Haha, cramming, can burning incense work?"


    "Seven Killing Sect, is it also your little Daluo Sword Palace, can you flatter it?"


    Hua Mo also sneered.


    "That''s right, this palace master has been in the Divine Land for so many years, and he has made a lot of friends, big and small, and he has never heard of the existence of Seven Killing Incense. Qiu Lao''er, this kid is trying to deceive you!"


    The Sword Demon laughed.


    "Ye Chen won''t lie, Sword Demon, just wait and see!"


    Old Ancestor Taishang bit his head and roared at the Sword Demon.


    To be honest, he was also a little guilty.


    This Seven Killing Incense... Can it really attract the powerhouses of the Seven Killing Sect?


    The powerhouses of the major forces who were watching the excitement from a distance also showed a puzzled look at this moment.


    The disciple of the Daluo Sword Palace, the old **** was there, he took out a stick of incense at a critical moment, and fooled the great ancestor of the God King Realm of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    what''s the problem?

 Chapter 1241： Twin Demons Fall

    oom!


    Just when the major forces were watching the strong people with doubts in their hearts.


    A loud bang came.


    The fourth astonishing sword intent fell from the bronze box, turned into a huge sword, and smashed madly on the mountain protection formation.


    Boom!


    The entire mountain protection formation trembled violently, the light flickered, and it seemed that there was a danger of overturning at any time.


    All the disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace had pale faces, and they all trembled with fear.


    The terrifying sword intent fell through the great formation.


    now.


    They actually had a feeling of being on the verge of death.


    The Eight Great Headmasters ran over in dismay, and got together with Li Chengtong, discussing something with each other.


    "Palace Master, if this continues, the Daluo Sword Palace will be destroyed!"


    The seventh headmaster said worriedly.


    "What can I do? The Grand Ancestor insists on doing his own thing and doesn''t listen to our advice at all!"


    Li Chengtong said helplessly.


    "Only now, we can only force the shot. If the ancestors stop us, then for the fate of Daluo Sword Palace, we will fight with him!"


    The seventh headmaster narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Let''s wait and see, the mountain protection formation has not been broken, and it has not yet reached the moment when the dagger appears..."


    Li Chengtong sighed.


    To be honest, the old guys together are not the opponents of Taishang ancestors.


    There is no doubt about that.


    However, once the mountain protection formation is broken, everyone in the Daluo Sword Palace will become cannon fodder.


    Sooner or later death is the same.


    Might as well give it a try in advance, maybe... there is still a chance.


    Everyone''s discussion is naturally in the form of voice transmission, so other people did not hear it.


    Ancestor Taishang didn''t pay attention to seeing several people muttering.


    Now.


    He pinned all his hopes on Ye Chen.


    Although he couldn''t understand this incense, he vaguely felt a little magical.


    "Old Ancestor Taishang, you don''t have to worry too much, the Taoist friends of the Seven Killing Sect should be here soon..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Old Ancestor Taishang nodded in agreement with a serious face, but still rubbed his fingers nervously.


    ¡­


    Distant Burial Valley.


    In the void, a wisp of blue smoke fell without warning.


    This wisp of blue smoke fluttered, and finally fell on the head of the Seven Kills Supreme, and disappeared.


    "what is this?"


    Hongchen Supreme opened his eyes and asked curiously.


    This wisp of blue smoke came so strangely that even the Seven Great Supremes couldn''t stop it.


    "It was that senior who sent me a message."


    Seven Kills Supreme stood up and said excitedly.


    "It turned out to be that senior!"


    Hongchen Supreme was also extremely excited, stood up and asked loudly, "What did that senior tell you?"


    "Senior said that he encountered two ants on the first floor of the God King Realm in Tianluoyu, and I need to send a disciple of the God King Realm from the Seven Killing Sect to solve it..."


    Seven Kills Supreme said excitedly.


    After he finished speaking, there was some confusion in his eyes.


    The seniors are already so powerful, the seven of them are not opponents together, and even Heavenly Dao is afraid of the seniors.


    Why, the two ants still need him to send someone over?


    Hongchen Supreme saw the doubts in the heart of the Seven Kills Supreme, and said with a smile: "Senior is too powerful, so I disdain to fight with these ants, and now it is not far away hundreds of millions of miles to send a message of blue smoke, but also look down on us seven old people. Don''t die!"


    "That''s right, senior has never forgotten us!"


    The other five Supremes got up one after another, rubbed their hands excitedly, and said very emotionally.


    Being able to be remembered by their seniors, they also felt an indescribable pride.


    after all.


    Their future is still in the hands of their predecessors.


    "Supreme Seven Kills, why are you hesitating? Hurry up and send a disciple there!"


    Red Dust Supreme urged.


    "Okay¡­"


    With a big move from the Seven Kills Supreme, the Sect Master of the Seven Kills Sect suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I have seen the Seven Supremes!"


    The Sect Master of the Seven Kills Sect was startled when he saw the Seven Great Supreme Beings, and knelt down quickly.


    "What did you send someone with a high cultivation base to do?"


    Sovereign Hongchen glanced at the suzerain of the Seven Kills Sect and complained, "If the two ants on the first floor of the God King Realm send disciples from the ninth floor of the God King Realm, I''m afraid the seniors will laugh at you too!"


    "makes sense."


    The Seven Kills Supreme scratched his head embarrassedly, and with a wave of his hand, the Sect Master of the Seven Kills Sect disappeared.


    then.


    A young man on the second floor of the God King Realm appeared in front of everyone.


    The Seven Kills Supreme shot out a ray of spiritual thought and explained the matter.


    The young man kowtowed quickly, indicating that he understood.


    "Go, don''t talk too much, go back as soon as you''re done!"


    The Red Dust Supreme instructed.


    call¡­


    Then he waved his hand and threw the young man into the void like a sandbag.


    This young man shuttled continuously in the void, and in just a few breaths, he came to the top of the Daluo Sword Palace in Tianluoyu.


    Since the Seven Kills Supreme had already ordered him, he disappeared as soon as he appeared.


    All the disciples of the Seven Kills Sect are good at concealment and assassination.


    Therefore, the Sword Demon and the Flower Demon in the Sword Demon Palace did not notice anyone coming quietly at all.


    At the scene, only Ye Yun discovered that the disciples of the Seven Killing Sect were coming.


    "Ancestor Taishang, the Taoist friend of the Seven Killing Sect is here!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    coming!


    Ancestor Taishang was stunned for a moment, his face was a little nervous, and he was looking at his head.


    The Sword Demon and the Flower Demon were also startled and swept around.


    However, after a glance, the two did not find any trace.


    "Haha... False alarm, this little guy can really deceive people!"


    The Sword Demon laughed and patted the bronze box indifferently.


    Swish!


    An astonishing sword intent flew out, turned into a giant sword in mid-air, and fell to the mountain protection formation.


    Right now.


    A group of translucent gray shadows quietly approached behind the sword demon, and a gray sword pierced into the back of the sword demon''s head.


    boom!


    The back of the sword demon''s head suddenly burst.


    His Primordial Spirit had no chance to escape at this moment.


    This scene of rabbits rising and falling, happened too fast, the sword demon who was so good was assassinated in an instant, and the flower demon beside him was frightened and his body trembled, and he almost fell from the air.


    "Seven Killers!"


    At a glance, Hua Mo saw a translucent gray shadow and shouted in horror.


    puff!


    A grey sword, suddenly and silently, stabbed in from her back.


    And the gray shadow in front of her gradually became illusory, and disappeared after a few seconds.


    The disciple on the second floor of the God King Realm of the Seven Kills Sect appeared behind her without knowing it, and stabbed Hua Mo''s heart with a sword.


    "The Seven Kills Sect is really strong..."


    With a sad face, Hua Mo gently shook his head.


    The sword was withdrawn.


    "Old Qiu, your Daluo Sword Palace is in big trouble this time. My husband, the Sword Demon, is from the Sword Pavilion. Sooner or later, the Sword Pavilion will find you to settle accounts!"


    Hua Mo''s eyes were angry, and he used all his strength to say the last sentence, and his whole body was torn apart, and even the primordial spirit disappeared.


    The flower demon also fell.


    That mass of grey shadows disappeared without a sound.


    From start to finish.


    Few people at the scene could see the translucent gray shadow.


    At the moment when the ghostly gray shadow assassinated the sword demon, Taishang ancestors also saw it.


    "What a powerful Seven Killing Sect!"


    Taishang Patriarch licked his mouth, feeling a chill on his back, and a feeling of death in his heart.


    The powerhouse of the Seven Kills Sect, the technique of assassination is unparalleled in the world.


    It''s really not a blow, it''s even scarier than the rumors.


    The two powerhouses of the God King Mirror fell silently.


    Killing the king is like killing a dog.


    Sword Demon and Flower Demon fell, stunned the disciples of Sword Demon Palace.


    "No, the two palace masters have fallen, let''s run!"


    Among the disciples of the Sword Demon Palace, who did not know who they were, suddenly shouted and turned around and ran away.


    The others were also frightened and fled in all directions.


    "This¡­"


    The powerhouses of the major forces who were watching the battle from a distance widened their eyes for a while, unable to believe what was happening in front of them.


    The reversal is too fast.


    The Daluo Sword Palace, which was in jeopardy, was suddenly relieved of the crisis.


    And the Sword Palace¡ª


    lost.

 Chapter 1242： Do not commit suicide

    "Oh, I can''t imagine it!


    That disciple of Daluo Sword Palace burned a stick of incense, and he really invited the powerhouse of the Seven Killing Sect..."


    Among the many forces onlookers in the distance, the ancestor of an ancient sect shook his head and sighed, with a lingering look on his face.


    The situation just now was too dangerous, and the Daluo Sword Palace was almost gone.


    However, things turned around too quickly.


    Not long after the incense stick was lit, a strong man from the Seven Killing Sect came and directly killed the powerful Sword Demon and Flower Demon.


    It''s too easy to kill.


    Let them all feel the chills on their backs, like awnings on their backs.


    ...


    "Ye Chen, this Seven Killing Incense is really amazing!"


    Above the Daluo Sword Palace, Taishang Patriarch looked at the Seven Killing Incense, which had burned down to only a small section, and was amazed.


    "It''s really beyond my expectations. It''s a pity that there is only one root of the seven killing incense. Otherwise, my Daluo Sword Palace will have more profound background!"


    Ye Yun said calmly and said deeply.


    "Is there only one left?"


    Ancestor Taishang shook his head, and there was a hint of disappointment on his face.


    He wished that Ye Chen had more incense sticks like this in his hand. In this case, who would dare to provoke them in the future of the Daluo Sword Palace?


    The kung fu of two people talking.


    The rest of the incense burnt quickly.


    This seven-kill incense completely disappeared.


    "This time, my Daluo Sword Sect has eliminated the two powerful gods in the Sword Demon Palace. The Sword Demon Palace is also defeated like a mountain, and it will not pose any threat in the future."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    "Indeed."


    Grand Ancestor Taishang exhaled, and his body, which had been tense, became relaxed at this moment.


    These old guys...


    Ye Yun looked at Li Chengtong and the Eight Great Headmasters below, and his eyes became a bit gloomy.


    These stupid guys, provoking themselves over and over again, trying to give themselves over to the Sword Demon Palace is really an unforgivable sin.


    Seeing Ye Yun''s indifferent eyes, Taishang Ancestor of course understood what was going on.


    "Li Chengtong, do you know the crime?"


    Grand Ancestor Taishang stared at him, two sword-like gazes projecting down incomparably sharply.


    Pfft!


    The frightened Li Chengtong couldn''t bear the invisible pressure, and hurriedly knelt on the ground, not daring to breathe.


    The other eight headmasters saw that the situation was over, their faces were pale, and they slowly knelt down with their bodies swaying.


    "I''m waiting to be found guilty!"


    Nine people lowered their heads and said in a very low voice.


    "Ye Chen, what do you think about these nine people?"


    Ancestor Taishang looked at Ye Yun and asked.


    Ye Yun blinked.


    These old guys are as small as ants in his eyes. If they kill them, it seems that these guys will be cheaper.


    "The death penalty is forgiven, but the living sin is unforgivable.


    A few of them are no longer suitable to manage the Daluo Sword Palace, too old ancestor, you order..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Okay!"


    Ancestor Taishang looked awe-inspiring and nodded.


    He understood Ye Chen''s thoughts.


    "Li Chengtong, as the palace lord of the Daluo Sword Palace, you are so disregarding the overall situation today, and you still want to hand over the supreme arrogance of my Daluo Sword Palace to the Sword Demon Palace, almost trapping my Daluo Sword Palace in fire and water. !


    You must not forgive.


    Li Chengtong, today you will be removed from your position as the Palace Master of the Daluo Palace, and you will enter the Xuanfeng Cave and face the wall for 100,000 years! "


    The Grand Ancestor said solemnly.


    "Old Ancestor, your punishment... is too serious?"


    The seventh headmaster raised his head and said stubbornly.


    "not heavy!"


    Ancestor Taishang glanced at the Eight Great Headmasters indifferently, with anger in his eyes, these guys were all accomplices of Li Chengtong.


    "You eight fellows, you will also be removed from the position of headmaster, enter the Xuanfeng Cave, and face the wall for 50,000 years..."


    The Grand Ancestor said in a deep voice.


    As soon as I heard that the position of the headmaster had been deprived, and that they had to enter the Xuanfeng Cave for 50,000 years, the Eight Great Headmasters were in a great mood.


    Everyone in the Daluo Sword Palace understands.


    Anyone who is beaten into the Xuanfeng Cave will be sealed and cultivated, and the astral wind in the cave will blow the body, it is very painful, but it will not die. This process is very difficult.


    If it lasted for 50,000 years, one could imagine what a miserable situation it would be in.


    woohoo...


    After Taishang Laozu finished speaking, he waved his sleeves, and rays of light fell.


    The cultivation bases of Li Chengtong and the Eight Great Headmasters were all sealed.


    close.


    Several figures flashed, and more than a dozen men wearing masks appeared. They were full of chills, and they quickly left the square with the nine high-level officials of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    "The nine headmasters, now I''m the only one left..."


    The ninth headmaster witnessed what happened just now, like a dream, and could not help but sigh.


    As the saying goes, self-inflicted sin cannot live.


    The Eight Great Headmasters and Li Chengtong were insane, and this way of treating the ninth Dharma Lineage''s kendo genius, Ye Chen, had already touched the inverse scale of the Taishang Patriarch.


    Now that it has ended in such a tragic end, it is also self-inflicted.


    After dealing with the Eight Great Headmasters and Li Chengtong, Taishang Patriarch''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Ye Yun with interest and said, "Ye Chen, are you interested in the position of the Palace Master of the Daluo Sword Palace?"


    "The location of the palace lord?"


    Ye Yun laughed, spread his hands and said: "The palace lord can leave it to my junior sister, I''d better be a senior brother."


    Ancestor Taishang nodded his head, showing a strange light in his eyes, and smiled like he was pushing the boat along the water: "Alright, then you are the senior brother of my Daluo Sword Palace, who is respected by the nine veins¡ªyour junior sister Liu Yiyi is also very talented in swordsmanship. , sooner or later, the position of the palace master of the Daluo Sword Palace will be hers!"


    "Thank you for taking care of our senior brother and sister so much!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists and smiled.


    "You saved my Daluo Sword Palace and eliminated our biggest enemies - the sword demons and flower demons of the Sword Demon Palace. With such a credit, you can do anything you want in the Daluo Sword Palace..."


    Taishang ancestor waved his hand and said with a smile.


    In his opinion, Ye Chen is the savior of the Daluo Sword Palace and the hope for the future revival of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He suddenly thought of something and asked: "By the way, before the flower demon died, he said that the sword demon was the descendant of the sword pavilion. Is this true?"


    "Impossible? I have been in Tianluoyu for so many years, and I have never heard that the Sword Demon is the descendant of the Sword Pavilion!"


    Ancestor Taishang said with a serious face and shook his head.


    "Then this is a bit strange. Before the flower demon died, it didn''t seem like he was lying..."


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    Although the Sword Demon is very weak, he is still on the first floor of the God King Realm, but his bronze box is extraordinary and contains a powerful sword intent.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed the bronze box that fell on the mask of the big array.


    Inside the bronze box, there are still a few strands of sword intent left, and the box is full of dazzling brilliance, constantly emitting powerful fluctuations.


    The old ancestor also came over at this time.


    "This baby is really strong..."


    The ancestor Taishang stared, and said with a look of horror.


    "This is for you."


    Ye Yun closed the lid of the box and handed it to the ancestor Taishang.


    Ancestor Taishang took it over, felt it silently for a few seconds, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I can''t drive the sword intent in this bronze box..."


    "It''s okay, think about it slowly."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He did not refine this bronze box for the ancestors.


    Wait until later.


    "The descendant of the sword pavilion..."


    Ye Yun raised his head and looked into the depths of the void, thoughtfully.


    He was somewhat convinced that this sword demon... indeed came from the sword pavilion.


    He is also a little curious about Jiange.


    After all, in the hearts of the cultivators of the Divine Earth, the strength of the sword pavilion is like a mortal meeting a god.


    Never invincible!


    Originally, Ye Yun wanted to leave the Daluo Sword Palace after settling Liu Yiyi, but the threat of the sword pavilion seemed imminent, preventing him from leaving Tianluoyu for the time being.


    If the heirs of the sword pavilion were to come...


    There you go.


    Just "learning" about swordsmanship.

 Chapter 1243： The breath of Zhaijing

    The ancestor Taishang explained some things, and then led some disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace, out of the mountain protection formation, and left in a hurry.


    Sword Demon and Flower Demon are dead.


    Without the support of these two god-king realm powerhouses, the Sword Demon Palace is no longer threatening.


    Taishang Patriarch will take the opportunity to shoot down the water dog, destroy the remaining power of the Sword Demon Palace, and at the same time take the opportunity to search for the cultivation resources accumulated by the Sword Demon Palace for many years.


    "Sure enough, it''s an old fox..."


    Ye Yun looked at the impatient Taishang ancestor, and when he led the brigade out of the mountain protection formation, a smile appeared on his face.


    The strength of the Sword Demon Palace is stronger than that of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    Over the years, the family wealth accumulated by the Sword Demon Palace must be very rich.


    If this resource falls into the Daluo Sword Palace, it will greatly enhance the heritage of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    Don''t say too old ancestor-


    Even as Ye Yun, the former Sect Master of the Dragon Sect, naturally such a good thing cannot be missed.


    The figure flashed.


    Ye Yun fell from the air and stood beside Liu Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, these Daluo Sword Fruits are really extraordinary, and they will greatly help your kendo growth and realm. It''s not too late, you can go back to the ninth Dharma meridian retreat!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Okay, Big Brother."


    Liu Yiyi smiled like a flower, when she suddenly saw something, she pouted.


    Ye Yun also smiled.


    He didn''t have to turn around, and he naturally saw figures flying from all directions.


    The disciples of the various Dharma lines almost came out of their nests at this moment, and all came to the square.


    "I''ll wait - see Senior Brother!"


    "See Senior Brother!"


    puff puff...


    All the disciples knelt down and shouted excitedly.


    In the hearts of everyone, Ye Chen turned the tide and saved the Daluo Sword Palace from the brink of destruction.


    This made all the disciples admire him.


    Therefore, everyone came to the square of the main hall of the suzerain, and came to meet this senior brother in person.


    It can be said.


    Today''s Ye Yun has completely conquered the original high-ranking disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    After all, the Daluo Sword Palace in Tianluo Territory is also considered to be a god-king-level force, and the disciples of the Nine Veins were originally disdainful of the disciples of the Sword Cloud Sect from the Daluo Territory.


    However, everything is now reversed.


    Not only did no one dare to underestimate Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi, but everyone even raised their emotions to the realm of worship.


    After chatting with all the juniors for a while, Ye Yun and Liu Yiyi returned to the ninth dharma.


    According to Ye Yun''s previous orders, Liu Yiyi went to retreat.


    Ye Yun didn''t bother her, but found a cave next to her, planning to stay in the Daluo Sword Palace for a while.


    If the flower demon was dying, Ye Yun would rather believe it than not.


    If the sword pavilion takes revenge...


    So for the Daluo Sword Palace, it is simply impossible to parry.


    After all, in the Divine Land, the stronger the person, the more a natural sense of awe for the strength of the sword pavilion.


    Just entered the cave.


    Huh?


    Ye Yun suddenly raised his brows, raised his head thoughtfully, and looked in a certain direction.


    He felt a faint familiar aura emerge.


    This is the breath of Zhaijing.


    The breath is very weak, if Ye Yun, as the owner of Zhaijing, has some special abilities, he would not be able to feel the existence of this breath at all.


    "My dear, why did Zhai Jing come to Tianluoyu? He also hid his breath. Is this trying to surprise me on purpose?"


    Blinking, Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He stood in the cave and felt silently for a moment.


    Discovering this breath, it did not come in the direction of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    But after entering Tianluoyu, he went in another direction.


    Ye Yun was a little puzzled.


    What is the little Zhaijing playing?


    For a long time, although Zhai Jing was very obedient to himself, Ye Yun knew that this guy had many tricks.


    It belongs to one of the treasures with the most hidden strength and the most "connotation" in his warehouse.


    Even as the master, Ye Yun didn''t know how powerful Zhai Jing was or what kind of peculiar abilities he had.


    "This guy didn''t get lost, but deliberately ran somewhere, and it didn''t feel my breath..."


    Ye Yun waited for a while, and after some analysis, he came to this conclusion in his heart.


    Zhaijing deliberately cut off contact with himself.


    According to a certain rule, both the magic weapon and the master should not be able to sense each other.


    But Ye Yun has a special ability and is bound to the system, so he can still feel a very weak breath - after careful identification, he can also tell that it is Zhaijing.


    But Zhai Jing couldn''t feel Ye Yun at this moment.


    So after entering Tianluo Territory, it turned in a circle and moved in another direction.


    "Zhai Jing escorted Di Jiuying and his daughter back, but I was separated from it because I entered Cangnan Continent by mistake. After this guy left Di Luo Mountain, why did he start acting alone?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    With a slight sway of his body, he disappeared into the cave in an instant.


    Ye Yun came to the Zongmen Affairs Hall, found a deacon elder, and asked for a map of Tianluoyu.


    Comparing the orientation of Zhai Jing just now, Ye Yun found that this guy was moving near the Yinfeng Mountains.


    The Yinfeng Mountains are at the edge of the Tianluo Territory, bordering the Hell and Ghost Territory.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    Some are increasingly confused about Zhaijing''s intentions.


    "Senior brother, what are you looking for on the map?"


    A disciple came over, bowed and asked with a smile.


    "Is this the Yinfeng Mountains?"


    Ye Yun pointed at the map with his finger.


    "Yes, this is the Yinfeng Mountains."


    The disciple glanced at it, and then smiled thoughtfully: "Senior brother, are you trying to go to the Yinfeng Mountains to find Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit?"


    "There is also Xuanyin Zhuguo here?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked with interest.


    He naturally understood this Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit.


    Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, this kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure was born in a rich and sinister land. It contains extremely pure Xuanyin energy, and it has an extremely powerful effect on female cultivators to improve their cultivation.


    "Senior Brother, there is indeed a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit in the Yinfeng Mountain Range, but there is a lot of Yin Qi there, and there are many Yin Soul Beasts in the God Venerable Realm, so it is not easy to obtain a Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit..."


    The disciple said honestly.


    After speaking, he seemed to feel that some words were inappropriate, and then added: "Eldest brother, you are very powerful. If you go to the Yinfeng Mountains, it should be easy to get a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit..."


    Having said that, the disciple rubbed his hands together and smiled shyly.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled lightly.


    At this moment, in the direction behind him, a clear and tactful female voice suddenly came.


    "Senior Brother, do you also want to go to the Yinfeng Mountains?"


    Ye Yun looked back and found an all-female team walking over from the door of the main hall.


    This women''s team is all big beauties.


    They are all beautiful, with icy muscles and jade bones, and a charming smile.


    Their cultivation base is also not low.


    These girls are Tianjiao disciples from various veins, and the one with the lowest cultivation base is also at the first level of God Venerable Realm.


    The highest one has reached the fifth level of the God Venerable Realm.


    "What, are you looking for Xuanyin Zhuguo?"


    Ye Yun, who was very seductive, couldn''t help but grin.


    "Yes!"


    This beautiful team of more than a dozen people flew over like a butterfly and surrounded Ye Yun in an instant.


    "Master, why don''t we walk together?"


    A Tsing Yi beauty came up, exhaled like a blue, and said with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 1244： Windy Mountains

    "this¡­"


    Ye Yun groaned.


    Let him take a team of beautiful women to the Yinfeng Mountains?


    sound¡­


    It looks like a good one.


    For many years, he hadn''t led a female disciple out to practice.


    Seeing the big brother pondering and undecided, the beauties hula around and hug Ye Yun''s arms.


    "Master, why don''t you go with us, so we can feel safe..."


    "Yes! Senior Brother, come with us."


    "Elder Brother, I beg you."


    A burst of Yingsheng Yanyu came over, as if entering the Hundred Birds Forest, feeling the softness of his arm, Ye Yun was also a little speechless.


    These little girls will really take advantage of his big brother.


    but.


    He just happened to be going to the Yinfeng Mountains to see what that guy Zhaijing was doing.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with going with these junior sisters.


    "Okay, don''t shake it, I''m about to fall apart by you guys."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Senior brother, do you agree?"


    A beautiful woman in blue asked.


    "Agreed, this time I will go to the Yinfeng Mountains with you."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Haha, Senior Brother is going with us, that''s great."


    Numerous beauties let go of Ye Yun''s arms, smiled happily, and giggled.


    The male disciple who was the first to talk to Ye Yun next to him had an envious look on his face.


    "Alas, the charm of the senior brother is too great."


    The male disciple sighed in his heart.


    Ye Yun took such a team of beautiful junior sisters and entered the special teleportation formation of Daluo Sword Palace. As the transmission light rose, he left Daluo Sword Palace.


    This teleportation array cannot be directly teleported to the Yinfeng Mountains.


    It can only be teleported to an ancient city tens of thousands of miles away in the Yinfeng Mountains.


    Then everyone took a fairy boat and flew to the Yinfeng Mountains.


    along the way.


    The beautiful junior sisters kept asking him questions about cultivation, and Ye Yun also pointed them out one by one.


    All the women feel that they have gained a lot.


    "As expected of the senior brother, the achievements in swordsmanship are so amazing, just give me a little pointer, and I feel that I have improved..."


    The blue-clothed beauty smiled.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Senior brother, I''m the same as your junior sister of the Sword Cloud Sect. My surname is Liu, and my name is Liu Yingying!"


    The beauty in Tsing Yi smiled, her face flushed, and she was a little shy for some reason.


    "Ha, your names are like sisters!"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    The other junior sisters nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    Afterwards, everyone introduced themselves one by one, and Ye Yun finally took the right seat.


    A total of twelve people.


    In the ninth Dharma vein, he is the only one.


    The remaining eleven people came from the other eight major dharmas.


    Among them were several beautiful junior sisters who had fought against him in the Sword Shadow Stone.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, and before they knew it, they came to the periphery of a Yinfeng Mountain Range.


    The fairy boat stopped.


    Ye Yun stood at the head of the boat with his hands on his back, his eyes flashing, and he faintly observed the Yinfeng Mountains.


    The Yinfeng Mountains, located at the junction of Tianluo Domain and Hell and Ghost Domain, covers an extremely large area, covering millions of miles.


    The yin qi here is extremely heavy, and the yin wind roars, constantly blowing out of the valley.


    so.


    Some plants growing on the outskirts of the Yinfeng Mountains have been blown all year round, and they all tend to be negative.


    Ye Yun felt it silently. Although the distance was very close, Zhai Jing''s breath was still very light.


    Zhaijing cut off contact.


    No matter how close the distance is, this kind of breath will not become so strong.


    It''s good to feel it.


    Ye Yun wanted to find Zhaijing, but it was only a matter of time.


    But he was in no hurry.


    Zhaijing was in the Yinfeng Mountains, moving not fast, as if he was looking for something inside.


    "What the **** is this guy looking for?"


    Ye Yun finally couldn''t help but be curious, the sky''s disillusioned eyes activated, pierced through the vast Yin Qi, and looked into the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away from here, on a towering mountaintop, stood a boy and a girl.


    This young man, dressed in a black and white robe, has a handsome face, smart eyes, and is very smart.


    "Zhaijing, turned into a human shape!"


    Seeing this, Ye Yun couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    However, he laughed again.


    Although Zhai Jing had turned into a human figure, he helped him find his junior sister Gu Anran.


    good.


    The beautiful girl in white next to her was Gu Anran.


    These two guys are now standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the mountains and rivers in the distance, as if they are discussing something.


    "Strange, someone is looking at me?"


    The teenager scratched his head and suddenly looked behind him.


    Between his eyebrows, a small black and white mirror suddenly appeared.


    "Good guy, quite vigilant!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile, he took out the sky-covering cloth and placed it above his head.


    Zhai Jing has some special abilities, and now he doesn''t want to expose it, so he doesn''t want Zhai Jing to know.


    Scanned back.


    The boy didn''t find anything, so the small mirror between his eyebrows disappeared.


    "Grid, what are you suspicious of?"


    Gu Anran turned to look at the young man and asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to be more careful!"


    The boy called "Grid" scratched his head and smiled honestly.


    "Grid, the ghost beasts in the Yinfeng Mountains are very strong. I''m not an opponent. It''s all up to you to solve it all the way."


    Looking at the vast mountains, Gu Anran sighed.


    She is only in the realm of the true gods, and she is also at the bottom of the realm of the true gods, and when she reaches the Yinfeng Mountains, it is useless at all.


    "Miss, don''t worry, it''s all up to me!"


    The young man smiled.


    call!


    A gust of black yin wind fell from the depths of the void, and a yin soul beast like a black python in the God Venerable Realm suddenly opened its big mouth and swallowed it towards the two people.


    "Here comes another one to die!"


    The young man looked at the ghost beast and sneered. He suddenly opened his mouth and saw a huge suction force flying out of his mouth.


    The python-like ghost beast, feeling this power, actually showed a panicked look.


    It turned and fled.


    However, the speed of this suction is too fast.


    It landed on the Snake Yin Soul Beast and dragged it back in an instant.


    In the process of dragging, it kept getting smaller and smaller, and finally fell into the boy''s mouth and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°It tastes good!¡±


    The young man smacked his lips twice and said with a smile.


    Gu Anran glanced at him and asked curiously, "Why do you say that every time, it doesn''t seem like you''re talking to yourself!"


    "Haha, miss, I''ll just say it casually."


    The young man laughed.


    "Gezi, you are really strange. Along the way, you treat the ghost beast as a delicacy! Aren''t you afraid that your body will be affected by that gloomy energy?"


    Gu Anran asked nervously.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is a great supplement!"


    The boy patted his chest and said with a disapproving smile.


    "Okay, then let''s continue looking for Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit!"


    Gu Anran stopped asking, nodded, and felt a lot more at ease.


    "En." The boy waved his fist and said with pride: "Miss, I will find all the Xuanyin Zhuguo here and give them to you, so that your cultivation will break through to the realm of the gods as soon as possible!"


    "thank you so much!"


    Gu Anran was emotionally disturbed, and a grateful look appeared on her face.


    This strange young man, whose cultivation is unfathomable, treats her very well.


    Along the way, he saved her many times.

 Chapter 1245： Big Brothers Black Cloth

    lattice?


    How did this Zhaijing give himself such a name?


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Ye Yun was also a little helpless.


    but.


    When I think of the black and white appearance of Zhaijing, it is somewhat similar to Lattice.


    Ye Yun was also relieved.


    "It turns out that Zhai Jing brought his junior sister Gu Anran into the Yinfeng Mountains, in order to find Xuanyin Zhuguo to improve his cultivation..."


    Sighing, Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Although Zhaijing is unreliable, it has done a very reliable job in this matter.


    This guy not only found the little junior sister Gu Anran, but also escorted her to the Yinfeng Mountains to find Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    Really have a heart.


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze and stopped spying on Zhaijing, which can be regarded as a space for Zhaijing to express himself.


    on the fairy boat.


    A group of beauties surrounded Ye Yun, staring with big eyes.


    "Wow, I said Big Brother, why did you put a black cloth on your head?"


    Liu Yingying asked in surprise.


    This piece of black cloth is not surprising in appearance, tattered and unremarkable.


    The handsome and handsome senior brother, how come he is still on his head?


    It is incomprehensible.


    "It''s okay, I just thought of something from the past..."


    A look of embarrassment flashed across Ye Yun''s face, and he quietly took back the sky-covering cloth.


    In order to prevent Zhaijing from snooping, Ye Yuncai took out the sky-covering cloth to cover everything.


    Although the sky-covering cloth is not necessarily stronger than the Zhai Jingjing, the Zhai Jingjing at the moment cannot use the ability to press the bottom of the box to scan the divine soil.


    Therefore, the role played by the sky-covering cloth is just right at this time.


    "Senior brother, what''s the history of this black cloth?"


    Liu Yingying came over, licked her delicate red lips, and asked with a smile.


    "nothing."


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "Eldest brother, could it be your lover''s thing?"


    Several other apprentice sisters who were like flowers and jade also followed suit.


    "Stop thinking about it."


    Ye Yun raised his brows and said deliberately with a stern face: "If you mess around again, I will throw you all down!"


    "Cut! Will we be afraid if we drop it? We won''t die anyway!"


    A beautiful junior sister laughed.


    "Then spank!"


    Ye Yun raised a palm and said with a smile: "I am professional in this regard."


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Numerous beauties fled in all directions, their faces blushing and hiding.


    No one thought that the senior brother would be so "fierce".


    spanking?


    Shouldn''t this be ashamed?


    ...


    After everyone made a commotion, the immortal boat restarted and plunged into the Yinfeng Mountains.


    Whoosh!


    The gloomy wind whistled, blowing hard.


    However, on the Xianzhou, everyone is a cultivation base of God Venerable Realm, plus they are swordsmen, so they have no feeling for Yinfeng.


    The immortal boat is constantly flying to the depths.


    As it went deeper, one after another, the ghost beasts began to attack from all directions.


    chi chi...


    One after another sword light flew out.


    These female disciples of the remaining eight lines of the Daluo Sword Palace showed their amazing kendo cultivation, and the swords fell, and the ghost beasts hated it.


    "The swordsmanship of the eight veins is actually quite good..."


    Ye Yun tsk tsk exclaimed.


    The killing swordsmanship of the ninth vein is not necessarily stronger than the swordsmanship of the other eight veins.


    only.


    Now the disciples of the Nine Meridians do not have a profound understanding of the swordsmanship of this Dharma line.


    The ghost beasts that attacked were mostly from the Divine Sovereign Realm at first, and then some ghostly beasts from the Divine Sovereign realm began to appear.


    But there are very few.


    Driving all the way in, everyone did not find Xuanyin Zhuguo.


    Ye Yun observed silently.


    Their search for the immortal boat was 100,000 miles away from Gu Anran''s direction.


    If you go all the way in, the two sides may not meet.


    perhaps.


    Only by going deep into the mountain area close to the Hell and Ghost Realm is it possible to meet the little sister.


    With Zhaijing around, Ye Yun didn''t have to worry.


    Actually.


    Zhai Jinghu pretended to be a tiger, and all the ghost beasts he ate were eaten by the ghost swallowing beast hidden in his stomach.


    An hour later.


    The immortal boat has already flown into the Yinfeng Mountains tens of thousands of miles away.


    at this time.


    It can be seen that some other forces have also entered the Yinfeng Mountains.


    Everyone is looking for Xuanyin Zhuguo.


    Ye Yun looked forward faintly, and suddenly pointed with his hand, said: "Three thousand miles ahead, there is a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit in a valley..."


    "Is there Xuanyin Zhuguo?"


    The beauties on the immortal boat immediately became excited when they heard the words.


    Everyone quickly moved the immortal boat, and it flew away like lightning.


    The distance of three thousand miles came in a flash.


    in the valley.


    The Yin Qi is extremely strong, and a large number of Yin Soul Beasts are entrenched in it.


    In a groove, there is a small green tree more than one meter high.


    On the branch of a small green tree bears a red fruit.


    Xuanyin Zhuguo!


    When the girls saw this bright red fruit, they became even more excited.


    "A disciple of Daluo Sword Palace?"


    Everyone was about to fall when suddenly two immortal boats flew diagonally from another direction, blocking their immortal boat.


    Ye Yun stared at it.


    There are hundreds of people on the two immortal boats.


    belong to two different forces.


    "Senior brother, it''s Tiandao Sect and Xuanshui Holy Pavilion..."


    Liu Yingying''s face was slightly cold, and she explained quietly.


    "How do these two sects compare to my Daluo Sword Palace?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    He was a newcomer, and the time he spent in the Daluo Sword Palace was too short, so he was not very clear about the distribution of power in Tianluoyu.


    "The strength is slightly weaker than that of the Daluo Sword Palace, but we have fewer people now, and we are at a disadvantage in terms of numbers..."


    Liu Yingying said in a low voice.


    Although the eldest brother is very strong, there are too many people on the opposite side, and once he starts, he still suffers a bit.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, Xuanyin Zhuguo was discovered by us first, and naturally belongs to us."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "I said to the people of Daluo Sword Palace, this Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit is not yours, let''s look for it elsewhere!"


    On an immortal boat, a young man from Tiandao Sect stood with his hands behind his back and said proudly.


    "Strange, this Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit was discovered by us first, so why is it ineligible?"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    "You are too few, so don''t get involved in this muddy water!"


    On the other side, a young man from the Xuanshui Holy Pavilion waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "It''s amazing how many people are there."


    Ye Yun, who was full of ridicule, drew out his sword, stepped out of the immortal boat, and stood in the void.


    "Come on, let''s go together!"


    Go together?


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    Is this disciple of Daluo Sword Palace crazy?


    Dare to challenge a hundred people alone?


    When the Sword Demon Palace attacked the Daluo Sword Palace before, the disciples on the two immortal boats did not know it, and they had been looking for Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit in the Yinfeng Mountains.


    Therefore, it is not clear how powerful the senior brother of Daluo Sword Palace is now.


    "Don''t do it?"


    There was a look of disappointment on Ye Yun''s face, and suddenly a sword fell, and a sharp sword light fell towards the valley.


    The small green tree broke off in response.


    In the valley, the roar of the ghost beast suddenly came.


    Yin Feng roared.


    One by one, the ghost beasts rose into the air and attacked the human race monks in the void.


    "Fuck!


    This despicable guy actually attracted the ghost beast to attack us! "


    The young man of Tiandao Sect roared angrily.


    He hurriedly greeted his fellow sect to take out his weapon, and fought with the ghost beast rising from the sky.


    The same is true for the Xuanshui Holy Pavilion side, hurriedly challenged.


    The number of ghost beasts in the valley is as many as tens of thousands, although most of them are cultivation realm of the gods.


    But the offensive formed was also extremely powerful.


    What''s more, there are a lot of ghost beasts in the **** realm.


    fighting.


    Suddenly it became extremely chaotic, from a three-way confrontation to a four-way melee.

 Chapter 1246： The first Xuanyin Zhuguo

    Swish!


    The sword light is like electricity, blooming in the void like a lotus flower.


    At this moment, Ye Yun used the killing sword technique of the ninth mana, frantically harvesting the ghost beasts.


    Under the blessing of his powerful offensive power, this beautiful team of Daluo Sword Palace behaved calmly, facing the attacks of many ghost beasts, both offensive and defensive were extremely moderate.


    "Fuck!


    How could that boy in white clothes be so powerful? "


    The disciples of Tiandao Sect saw that Ye Yun''s swordsmanship was so superb that even the ghost beasts of the God Venerable Realm could not escape the death of a sword, and couldn''t help but startled.


    Especially the headed youth.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fight this kid just now, otherwise, I really might not be his opponent..."


    The young man secretly called for luck.


    the other side.


    The young man from the Xuanshui Holy Pavilion, while fighting the ghost beast, observed the movements of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    "So strong! This is so special, when did the Daluo Sword Palace have such a master?"


    The youth of the Xuanshui Holy Pavilion exclaimed in a low voice, his face constantly changing.


    have to say.


    As soon as Ye Yun''s amazing killing power was displayed in this melee, he was stunned by the forces of both the Heavenly Dao Sect and the Xuanshui Holy Pavilion.


    Not to be underestimated.


    Because Ye Yun cut off the small green tree, many ghost-devouring beasts in the gods realm focused on attacking him.


    However, under Ye Yun''s violent killing swordsmanship, almost all of these powerful god-exalted ghost beasts were wiped out.


    Some of the remaining spirit beasts in the God Venerable Realm did not dare to approach this immortal boat in the Daluo Sword Palace.


    As for the weaker ghost beasts in the Divine Sovereign Realm, they dare not approach them even more.


    in the melee.


    Within a few dozen feet of the immortal boat in the Daluo Sword Palace, there were actually fewer and fewer ghost beasts.


    "Senior brother, you killed the ghost beast with fear!"


    Liu Yingying calmly swung her sword and killed a ghost beast in the Divine Sovereign Realm, turning her head and smiling brightly.


    "As expected of my senior brother who is respected by the nine veins, the swordsmanship is simply unparalleled in the world!"


    A beautiful woman in red also laughed lightly.


    "What is unparalleled in the world? Xiaoqian, please don''t put a high hat on me!"


    Ye Yun scolded with a smile.


    This beauty in red is named Zhou Xiaoqian.


    Also looks beautiful.


    The team led by Ye Yun were all beautiful women, not only beautiful in appearance, outstanding in temperament, but also outstanding in swordsmanship.


    So the combat power is amazing.


    Not a vase-like squad.


    call!


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, and the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit in the valley rose into the air and landed on the top of the immortal boat.


    "You split up."


    Ye Yun waved his hand and commanded with a smile.


    This Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit was of little significance to him.


    Now that he is a senior brother who is respected by the nine veins, he has brought a group of beautiful junior sisters out to experience this time, and Ye Yun will not even take a small Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit in his pocket.


    He still has the awareness of the beauty of an adult.


    Seeing that the disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace easily obtained the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, the disciples of the Tiandao Sect and the Xuanshui Sacred Pavilion who were in the melee were all so depressed that their hearts dripped with blood.


    They took a lot of effort and finally made wedding clothes for others.


    "Fellow Daoists, since you like beheading ghost beasts so much, let''s discuss it next time we have a chance!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand and laughed.


    The immortal boat under his feet rose into the air, turned into a streamer, and sailed into the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains.


    Swish!


    The disciples of Tiandao Sect and Xuanshui Sacred Pavilion felt suffocated in their hearts, almost going crazy, so they launched a crazy attack on the ghost beast.


    swoosh¡­


    One after another attack rays of light fell madly, and the ghost beasts continued to fall.


    Once the ghost beast dies, it will be blown away by the cloudy wind, turning into particles and disappearing without a trace.


    The Yinfeng Mountains are heavy.


    Therefore, a large number of ghost beasts have been bred, which is a natural creation of heaven and earth.


    But once the yin soul beast dies, it will return to the Yinfeng Mountain Range, and so on, like reincarnation.


    ¡­


    woohoo...


    The gloomy wind roared, like the roar of a giant beast.


    The deeper you fly into the Yinfeng Mountains, the stronger the Yinfeng will be. Therefore, in the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains, the trees are not tall, but they are all exceptionally strong.


    It is short and stout, giving people a naive feeling.


    on the fairy boat.


    Liu Yingying approached Ye Yun and smiled charmingly: "Master, there is only one Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, who do you think it should be given to?"


    "for you?"


    Ye Yun glanced at her.


    This little girl just leaned beside her when she had nothing to do, how could Ye Yun not know about that little thought?


    The beauties around them huffed and gathered around, and Yingying Yanyan said coquettishly, "Senior brother, we also killed a lot of ghost beasts just now, why didn''t you give it to us?"


    "Just one, or I''ll give you 11 points?"


    Ye Yun laughed, and took out his sword with all his might.


    "Please do not!"


    The beauties changed their expressions and called out in unison to stop.


    Ye Yun looked around and smiled casually: "Well, you can cast lots!"


    lottery?


    That''s a good idea.


    After listening to the advice of the senior brother, the beautiful girls and sisters were a little excited, and they all felt that they were lucky and would get this Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    A group of beauties were busy casting lots in the back.


    Ye Yun didn''t have the slightest interest, he looked somewhere far away, and silently felt the orientation of Zhaijing.


    Little Junior Sister and Zhai Jing were even further away from him.


    Zhai Jing relied on the ghost swallowing beast, and there was no opponent on the way, as if he was hanging up, he rushed forward like crazy.


    "How can this guy''s cultivation be on the fourth floor of the God King Realm?"


    A thought suddenly flashed in Ye Yun''s heart.


    It is not surprising that Zhaijing, which has been transformed into a human form, has a cultivation base.


    But why is it the fourth floor of the God King Realm?


    This made Ye Yun have some doubts.


    He didn''t even think that Zhai Jing would copy a "Dao Lin".


    only.


    This "Emperor Dao Lin" changed the face of a mountain village boy, and also changed into a black and white robe.


    Therefore, this "Di Dao Lin" is not "Di Dao Lin".


    One after another immortal boats, in different directions, went deep into the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains.


    visible.


    In the Yinfeng Mountains, many forces are looking for the precious Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    Although Xuanyin Zhuguo has little effect on male monks, each faction has many female monks.


    so.


    The Xuanyin Zhuguo market is huge.


    Even if you don''t take it yourself, you can go to the auction house to sell it in exchange for other cultivation resources.


    The black mountain range stretches endlessly, and in some valleys, bones are lying on the ground, making them look desolate.


    These are the monks killed by the ghost beasts.


    Once the monk dies, the flesh and blood will be swallowed by the ghost beast, leaving only piles of bones.


    When Ye Yun was pondering.


    In the direction behind, Liu Yingying''s cheerful laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Giggle, I''ll just say, I''ve always had good luck! Sisters and seniors, this Xuanyin Zhuguo belongs to me!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Yun didn''t turn around, just smiled lightly.


    This Liu Yingying is really lucky.


    No one was caught, only she was caught.


    "Liu Yingying, you won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Zhou Xiaoqian smiled.


    Liu Yingying held Xuanyin Zhuguo in the palm of her hand, clasped her hands together, and murmured with a mysterious face: "Heavenly Lingling, Earthly Lingling, the senior brother really shows his spirit. The handsome and invincible senior brother bless me, the next Xuanyin Zhuguo is still me¡­"


    A beautiful woman feigned anger, stomped her feet and spat: "Big brother bless you? Liu Yingying, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Yes, this is our senior brother who is respected by the Nine Veins, and you are not the one to protect!"


    Zhou Xiaoqian also laughed.


    Suddenly two beauties rushed over, hugged Ye Yun''s arm, and swayed again and again.


    "Senior brother, you have manifested your spirit, and you can bless me next time!"


    The two beauties groaned.


    Being entangled by a group of cute little girls, Ye Yun''s head hurt a little, and he suddenly regretted going with them.

 Chapter 1247： Nine veins are respected together?

    As the saying goes, three women play one show.


    Now the eleven women on the immortal boat can make up three plays.


    Ye Yun, a big man, faced with a group of Yingyingyanyan, charming and beautiful junior sisters, it really took some thought to deal with it.


    but.


    Such trivial matters can''t trouble Ye Yun.


    "All right!"


    Ye Yun coughed, cleared his throat, and said with a serious smile: "I said, junior sisters, you don''t need to cast lots next time, queue up according to your cultivation base, and the one with the worst cultivation base will get the next Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit. The one with the highest cultivation base will get it last! In this way, you will be fair!"


    Zhou Xiaoqian blinked and said, "Senior brother, what do you mean by that?"


    Ye Yun said with a smile: "Don''t you hear it? Since we are a team, we can''t give up anyone, so everyone has a share of the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit they get later..."


    "I see."


    Zhou Xiaoqian let out a long breath, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    Others laughed too.


    As expected of the senior brother, everyone has a share in taking care of all the juniors and sisters.


    To know.


    Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit is an extremely rare treasure, and taking one can increase your cultivation for many years.


    Doing this by the senior brother is equivalent to giving everyone a good fortune.


    ¡­


    "Senior Sister Liu, how old is your Xuanyin Zhuguo?"


    Zhou Xiaoqian came over and asked with a smile.


    "It should be a thousand years old, right?"


    After identifying it carefully, Liu Yingying said.


    "It''s really good, it''s a thousand years of cultivation all at once..."


    Zhou Xiaoqian said with a tsk tsk.


    There was also a look of envy in the beautiful eyes of the others.


    "It''s only a thousand years of cultivation, but I heard that deep in the Yinfeng Mountains, there are still three thousand years of cultivation!"


    Liu Yingying pursed her lips, and seemed a little unwilling.


    "Xuanyin Zhuguo, who has been cultivated for three thousand years, is extremely rare, and there are not many for so many years..."


    Zhou Xiaoqian patted Liu Yingying''s shoulder, and said angrily, "I don''t have enough people to swallow an elephant!"


    "Haha, just talk about it."


    Liu Yingying smiled heartily, and put away Xuanyin Zhuguo.


    The fairy boat continued to drive.


    Not long after, the sound of fierce fighting in front attracted Ye Yun''s attention.


    in a valley.


    There is a team of hundreds of people fighting against a large number of ghost beasts.


    The ghost beasts here are very strong.


    Most of them are at the God Venerable Realm, and the highest cultivation level of the ghost beast has reached the sixth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    And in that team, the most powerful person is only the sixth floor of the God Venerable Realm, only one person.


    Seven or eight ghost beasts on the sixth floor of the Divine Exalted Realm surrounded the young woman on the sixth floor of the Divine Exalted Realm.


    The latter appears to be ringed.


    "So many ghost beasts..."


    Looking at the dark ghost beast, Zhou Xiaoqian, who was standing beside Ye Yun, also turned pale.


    "Hey, isn''t this Senior Sister Wang of Xian Lanzong?"


    Looking at the battle ahead, Liu Yingying recognized the young woman on the sixth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    "Xian Lanzong? You know that girl?"


    Turning his head to look at Liu Yingying, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and he asked with a slight smile.


    "Yes, Big Brother.


    Once when I was practicing in the ancient ruins, Senior Sister Wang walked with me and saved my life..."


    Liu Yingying answered truthfully.


    "Yep."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    These two girls are still old friends, and they have saved Liu Yingying''s life.


    The Xianlan Sect, which seemed to be in jeopardy, would also be in danger of falling if he did not take action.


    "Ah, no! Senior Brother, Senior Sister Wang is in danger, I''ll go and help her resist!"


    When she saw that Senior Sister Wang, who was in danger, became more and more helpless, Liu Yingying drew out her sword without hesitation, and after speaking to Ye Yun, she rushed over regardless of her life.


    As soon as Liu Yingying acted, others also vacated.


    Ye Yun stood on the immortal boat and looked at the battle situation.


    His eyes first fell on the small green tree in the valley.


    On the branches and leaves is a crimson Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, which is slightly higher quality than the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit he obtained before.


    About one thousand two hundred years.


    "Forget it, this Xianlan Sect also has some friendship with the Daluo Sword Palace..."


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze, shook his head gently, and did not take the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit into his pocket while the chaos occurred.


    "Senior Sister Wang, don''t panic, I''m here!"


    Liu Yingying was like a divine soldier descending from the sky, manipulated a rain of swords, and attacked a ghost beast on the sixth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    But her cultivation base is not high, and her combat power cannot pose a threat to that ghost beast.


    With a breath or two, Liu Yingying was also forced into danger.


    Ow!


    A ferocious tiger-like ghost beast roared, and with a sway, it opened its **** mouth and bit it.


    "Crap!"


    Liu Yingying''s face changed greatly.


    She was dealing with another ghost beast, and facing the sudden appearance of this ghost beast''s attack, she was also flawless.


    In the nick of time.


    shuh¡­


    An astonishing sword light fell from above the void.


    This tiger-shaped ghost beast was divided into two.


    Fall on the spot.


    The two halves of the body turned into countless particles and disappeared into the yin wind.


    swoosh¡­


    One after another sword light fell, and several other ghost beasts on the sixth floor of the God Venerable Realm were also beheaded.


    A crisis is lifted.


    "Junior Sister Liu..." A white figure appeared beside Liu Yingying like a ghost.


    "Didn''t it frighten you?"


    Ye Yun waved his sword, smiled kindly, and asked the pale Liu Yingying.


    "Thank you, Big Brother!"


    Liu Yingying clasped her fists with both hands, and her eyes were so moved that her tears were about to fall.


    If it wasn''t for the elder brother''s action, she would have almost died.


    "My family, you''re welcome."


    Ye Yun chuckled, then turned to look elsewhere, and slashed out with his sword at will.


    Chi Chi!


    The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the power is irresistible.


    One by one, the ghost beasts on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm were killed by Ye Yun on the spot.


    Ye Yun''s sudden appearance, like a divine soldier falling from the sky, immediately relieved the crisis of Xian Lanzong.


    He killed some ghostly beasts with higher cultivation.


    The remaining ghost beasts were killed by the disciples of Xianlan Sect and Daluo Sword Palace.


    A small group of ghost beasts saw that it was not good and fled everywhere.


    "Thank you buddy!"


    The woman surnamed Wang took a deep breath, looked at Ye Yun with beautiful eyes, and said gratefully, "Junior Sister Liu, who is this person? Why have you never seen him in the Daluo Sword Palace?"


    "Senior Sister Wang, this is our senior brother."


    Liu Yingying smiled.


    "Big Brother?!"


    The woman surnamed Wang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Yun again.


    The young man in white in front of him has a lower cultivation base than her. Although he is on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm, his swordsmanship is astonishingly terrifying.


    The ghost beasts on the sixth floor of the Divine Exalted Realm are like chopping vegetables and melons.


    It''s so easy!


    "Ahem... Junior Sister Liu, if I''m not mistaken, your senior brother is using the killing sword technique, the ninth method, right?"


    The woman surnamed Wang coughed twice and asked curiously.


    Liu Yingying nodded and said proudly: "The senior brother is indeed from the ninth Dharma line, but in fact, he is the senior brother who is respected by the nine major lines of the Daluo Sword Palace, and the number one among all Tianjiao disciples!"


    Nine veins are respected together?


    The first among Tianjiao disciples?


    Hearing Liu Yingying''s remarks, hundreds of people from Xianlan Sect couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This big brother who was born out of nowhere has such a big history.


    Who is he?


    Why has such a powerful Tianjiao figure never been heard of in Tianluo Territory before?


    "Junior sisters, time is running out, let''s go, here we will clean up the mess for Xian Lanzong..."


    At the moment when everyone in the Xianlan Sect was shocked, Ye Yun took one step and returned to the Xianzhou.


    "Okay, Big Brother!"


    Liu Yingying, Zhou Xiaoqian and the others agreed, and with a flash, they all returned to the immortal boat.


    "Senior Sister Wang, there will be an appointment in the future!"


    Standing on the immortal boat, Liu Yingying kept a warm smile on her little face and waved goodbye.


    "Thank you to all the sisters and sisters of the Daluo Sword Palace for your righteousness, and thank you to this senior brother..."


    The woman surnamed Wang bowed and said very politely.


    The strength of Daluo Sword Palace is comparable to that of Xianlan Sect.


    However, in terms of status, this senior elder brother who is respected by the nine veins is not much higher than her.

 Chapter 1248： Hell and Ghost Domain, Ghost King Sect

    After parting with Xian Lanzong, the team led by Ye Yun continued to penetrate into the Yinfeng Mountains.


    all the way.


    The twelve-person team killed a lot of ghost beasts, and also harvested some mysterious yin vermilion fruit.


    The number of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits obtained is not much or not, just one for each junior sister.


    All the beauties rejoice.


    All of them held Xuanyin Zhuguo and couldn''t put it down, and they liked Ye Yun more and more in their hearts.


    "Big Brother!"


    Standing beside Ye Yun, Zhou Xiaoqian thought of something, but he hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Ye Yun glanced at her lightly and said with a smile.


    "Senior brother, you can''t come with us for nothing, right? Should you also harvest some Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit yourself?"


    Zhou Xiaoqian''s beautiful eyes flowed and she smiled sweetly.


    These words.


    Immediately aroused the resonance of other beauties and junior sisters.


    "Senior brother, we were able to obtain the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit, all of which depended on you, but you don''t have one. This is too unfair!"


    A beautiful junior sister pouted.


    "I''m not a woman, what''s the use of this?"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and shook his head with a smile.


    Xuanyin Zhuguo has a very strong effect on women, but it is of little use to men, and it is a waste to eat it.


    "Elder Brother, you can get some for Junior Sister Liu Yiyi!"


    Zhou Xiaoqian blinked and smiled.


    "Oh, you reminded me..."


    With a stunned look on Ye Yun''s face, he nodded with a smile.


    He really forgot Liu Yiyi.


    After all, Liu Yiyi has just obtained nine Great Luo Sword Fruits and is refining in retreat.


    Ye Yun didn''t even think about her.


    He originally intended to come to the Yinfeng Mountains to find Zhaijing, so he had no interest in Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    Because of this mentality.


    Ye Yun also carried forward the style of adult beauty this time, and gave the Xuanyin Zhuguo obtained along the way to these lovely and beautiful junior sisters.


    "Senior brother, if you get Xuanyin Zhuguo next, you might as well leave it to Junior Sister Liu Yiyi..."


    Zhou Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    "Alright."


    Ye Yun thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    There is nothing wrong with finding more training resources for Liu Yiyi.


    Ye Yun believed that after a battle with the Sword Demon Palace, the Taishang Patriarch would naturally admire him and Liu Yiyi, a pair of senior brothers and sisters from a small place, and would never be stingy.


    The resources of the sect will be continuously tilted to Liu Yiyi.


    Therefore, this little girl does not lack resources.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you add a few more Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits, it is also the icing on the cake.


    Ye Yun didn''t plan to take all the Xuanyin Zhuguo in the Yinfeng Mountains under his command, after all, Zhai Jing came with his little sister Gu Anran.


    The younger sister''s cultivation base is very weak, but she is in the realm of true gods.


    Now under the leadership of Zhai Jing, it would be better for the two of them to get more Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    If so.


    With the promotion of a large number of Xuanyin and Zhuguo, the little junior sister will soon be able to break through to the realm of the gods.


    See the big brother agreed.


    The beauties of the team also all smiled in unison, and there was no jealous look on their faces.


    Ye Yun smiled when he saw this.


    These little girls, not only are they beautiful, they are talented, and their minds are also ghostly.


    Liu Yiyi¡ª¡ª


    He is the future palace lord of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    Therefore, these little girls also know depth and advance and retreat.


    Aside from the distracting thoughts, Ye Yun glanced at the direction of the void and felt the position of Zhai Jing.


    It was found that Zhai Jing and the little junior sister were deeper into the Yinfeng Mountains than where they were.


    Along the way.


    Ye Yun found that with the different depths of the Yinfeng Mountains, the strength of the ghost beasts born is also different.


    Strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    At the current position on Zhaijing''s side, it is estimated that they will encounter a ghost beast in the half-step **** king realm.


    In this regard, Ye Yun is not worried, after all, Zhai Jing''s cultivation base is the fourth level of the God King Realm, which is enough to deal with all crises.


    The fairy boat continued to drive.


    Within an hour, no trace of Xuanyin Zhuguo was found.


    Liu Yingying, who had been observing the terrain, suddenly raised her brows and said solemnly, "Senior Brother, we seem to have entered the territory of the Hell and Ghost Realm..."


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    He understood what Liu Yingying meant.


    The Hell and Ghost Domain is an ancient territory dominated by ghost cultivation, and the forces within it are very powerful.


    Compared with Tianluoyu, it is a bit stronger.


    The forces of the two frontiers often have some big and small battles due to the competition for some resources.


    The Yinfeng Mountains spanned two major territories. If they rashly entered another territory, the risks they faced would naturally increase.


    but.


    To Ye Yun, this was nothing.


    "My Daluo Sword Palace, what kind of enemies do you have in the Hell and Ghost Domain?"


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    Liu Yingying nodded and said, "Yes, senior brother."


    "Which force is it?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "It''s the Ghost King Sect, and this is also a god-king-level force!"


    Liu Yingying said with a solemn expression.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly: "Okay, I hope the ghost king sect has good luck, it is best not to enter the Yinfeng Mountains..."


    Zhou Xiaoqian couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, as expected of a senior brother, but he is really domineering!"


    "Eldest Senior Brother has even destroyed the Sword Demon Palace, can you not be domineering?" A beautiful junior sister covered her mouth and laughed lightly.


    "Senior brother, let me ask you a question, what realm have you played against?"


    Liu Yingying''s beautiful eyes flowed, and she asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Ye Yun smiled meaningfully.


    He has even defeated the Great Emperor, and Heavenly Dao has also stabbed it - such an appalling thing is naturally not enough for outsiders.


    Seeing the unfathomable and profound appearance of the senior brother, many junior sisters giggled and did not continue to ask questions.


    The big brother is so confident, he must have a lot of ability to press the bottom of the box.


    For example, the seven-kill incense stick, that powerful mountain protection formation.


    Even the dignified Sword Demon Palace''s two powerful gods and kings were destroyed in the hands of the elder brother.


    ...


    "Xuanyin Zhuguo has appeared!"


    The Xianzhou flew for a while, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed slightly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    In a valley a few miles away.


    A small green tree grew, and on the tree was a vermilion fruit of Xuanyin that was two thousand years old.


    However, there are many ghost beasts in the valley, most of them are in the realm of gods, and only a few are in the realm of gods.


    From this, it can be seen that in the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains, the level of the ghost beast has become more and more powerful.


    The immortal boat flew over and stayed above the valley.


    Thousands of ghost beasts gathered in the valley, looking at the immortal boat above their heads, eyeing them, as if they were ready to attack at any time.


    "Sisters, the ghost beasts in this valley are stronger, you stay on the immortal boat and don''t do anything, I''ll go get the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit alone!"


    Ye Yun drew his sword, turned to look at the junior sisters beside him, and ordered with a smile.


    "Elder Brother, with so many ghost beasts, can you do it alone?"


    Although she trusted the senior brother, Liu Yingying couldn''t help but say something more.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    The next moment, he raised his brows and saw two black immortal boats flying over very quickly from the northwest.


    These two black immortal boats, the boats are huge, surrounded by a layer of black mist, the boats are full of people, shadows and shadows, full of a strange ghostly feeling.


    "Elder Brother, the visitor is from the Ghost King Sect!"


    When she saw the black immortal boat, Liu Yingying''s expression changed.


    The number of people on these two black immortal boats actually reached thousands.


    With such a mighty presence, with so many people accompanying him, it can be seen that there must be a great figure from the Ghost King Sect on a certain immortal boat.

 Chapter 1249： Michiko Tenji

    On the two black immortal boats, ghosts permeated the air, which had the effect of isolating divine consciousness, so Liu Yingying couldn''t see who was on the immortal boats for a while.


    In the black fog, countless figures continued to emerge, and the number of people reached at least a thousand people.


    In the entire Yinfeng Mountains.


    Few forces have traveled on such a large scale.


    Not only Liu Yingying, but the other beauties also looked surprised, and a pale face appeared on their faces.


    The Ghost King Sect did have some grudges with their Daluo Sword Palace.


    The disciples of the two factions, in most cases, may fight each other once they meet.


    Now in this valley, there is a fuse.


    That is Xuanyin Zhuguo.


    "It turned out to be the Ghost King Sect..."


    Ye Yun nodded thoughtfully and smiled lightly.


    Since it hit the muzzle, let''s give the Ghost King Sect some color to see.


    He, the elder brother of the Daluo Sword Palace''s nine veins, naturally wants to protect the interests of the disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace at this time.


    Two black immortal boats floated quietly in the air, motionless, and the atmosphere around them was solemn.


    Inside the first fairy boat.


    A young man in a black robe, with his hands on his back, stood in the crowd like stars holding the moon.


    This person is the Heavenly Domain Daozi of the Ghost King Sect. He ranks first among all Tianjiao disciples in the huge Ghost King Sect.


    Tianyu Daozi, also known as the successor of the next ghost king sect.


    His ghost body and talent are amazing, and he is the supreme ghost arrogance. After joining the ghost king sect, the speed of cultivation is beyond the reach of countless sect arrogances.


    therefore.


    Tianyu Daozi was placed high hopes by countless powerhouses of the Ghost King Sect.


    As the number one disciple of the Ghost King Sect Tianjiao, Daozi of Tianyu has reached the ninth level of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    This kind of cultivation is not far from the realm of the king of gods.


    therefore.


    Many people in the Ghost King Sect believe that the Daozi of Tianyu will be able to take over as the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect within a thousand years.


    In other words, Tianyu Daozi can at least break through to the peak of the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm within a thousand years.


    "Isn''t this a disciple of Daluo Sword Palace?"


    Tianyu Daozi looked indifferently at the immortal boat below. There was a black spot between his eyebrows, and a strange black light was constantly blooming.


    "It is indeed a disciple of Daluo Sword Palace..."


    An old man in black next to him nodded.


    "Humph!" Tianyu Daozi raised his brows slightly, grinned and said, "These guys are really lucky to find a Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit that is so old!"


    "Their luck will end when you meet Tianyu Daozi. This Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit will belong to Tianyu Daozi!"


    The black-clothed old man smiled, with a proud look in his smile.


    It seems that on the immortal boat of the Daluo Sword Palace opposite, a team of twelve people is their meal on the plate.


    After all, there are more than a thousand people on their side.


    Above the immortal boat, all are God Venerable Realm.


    This huge force is enough to deal with any crisis.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Tianyu Daozi was quite proud and smiled slightly.


    call!


    With a wave of his sleeves, the black fog in front of him disappeared.


    Let there be no fog blocking him and Ye Yun.


    "Tsk tsk...isn''t your little blissful? There are so many beautiful women around you!"


    Looking at the eleven beautiful beauties beside Ye Yun, Tianyu Daozi said a little sour.


    "It turned out to be Tianyu Daozi!"


    Before Sylvia Lin could ask her questions, Liu Yingying''s brows furrowed, and then a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    In the ghost king sect, only the Daozi of Tianyu will have such a big pomp.


    "Isn''t it just a Daozi, don''t mess around, Junior Sister Liu..."


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded softly in Liu Yingying''s ear.


    "Yes."


    Liu Yingying looked awe-inspiring, and her mind also calmed down.


    The senior brothers are so calm, and their junior sisters can''t panic.


    Ye Yun looked at the black immortal boat and smiled playfully: "Tianyu Daozi, do you envy me?"


    Tianyu Daozi licked his lips and said with a sensible smile: "I don''t envy, the beauty of my Ghost King Sect is even more beautiful and **** than your Daluo Sword Palace!"


    "Sexy?"


    Ye Yun laughed and looked behind Tianyu Daozi.


    Behind him, there are also some beautiful female disciples of the Ghost King Sect.


    Looks really good.


    The facial features are very delicate, the skin is tender and white, and the clothes are extremely sexy, the chest opening is huge, and the mountain peaks are about to show.


    "The disciples of the Ghost King Sect obey the order, the women can stay, and the men hurry up, otherwise there will be no chance!"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned pale and shouted in a deep voice.


    This voice sounded very suddenly, as if a thunderstorm fell from the sky.


    Many disciples of the Ghost King Sect were taken aback.


    "Fuck!"


    Tianyu Daozi was also startled and shocked.


    He looked at Ye Yun again.


    The young man in white on the opposite side is only the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm. How can there be such a terrifying voice and supernatural power?


    Just now, even he was a little lost.


    "A disciple of the Daluo Sword Palace, are you so mad?"


    Snapped!


    Tianyu Daozi''s face sank, and he gently snapped his fingers.


    The old man in black next to him understood, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in place.


    A group of black ghosts quietly emerged from Ye Yun''s right side, and a pair of miserable white ghost hands, extremely sharp, grabbed Ye Yun violently.


    This black-clothed old man is a seventh-level cultivation base of the God Venerable Realm.


    Therefore, he displayed the ghostly movement of the Ghost King Sect and wanted to kill Ye Yun with one blow.


    The sword light flashed.


    Swish!


    Those white and miserable hands were immediately cut off by Ye Yun''s sword.


    "what!"


    The black-clothed old man screamed and retracted his arm.


    "roll!"


    Ye Yun suddenly stretched out his foot and kicked the old man in black on the chest.


    boom!


    The strength of this kick was not light, and it kicked the black-clothed old man so much that he vomited blood, and fell down the valley like a boulder.


    The ghost beasts in the valley all fled away.


    boom!


    The old man in black smashed to the ground like a meteor, the ground of the valley cracked instantly, and his whole body also turned into powder.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    The shocking change in the valley caused countless riots of ghost beasts. One after another, the powerful ghost beasts of the Divine Exalted Realm rose into the sky one after another in rage.


    but.


    They did not attack Ye Yun, the immortal boat.


    Instead, he surrounded the two black immortal boats of the Ghost King Sect and launched a violent attack.


    "This bunch of **** beasts don''t even have long eyes, how can they attack our Ghost King Sect!"


    An old man from the Ghost King Sect couldn''t help but yelled.


    It was obvious that the young man in white from the Daluo Sword Palace was the initiator, but they did not expect these stupid ghost beasts to attack them.


    It really makes no sense.


    The Ghost King Sect traveled with Daozi of Tianyu this time. Although many people came, there were as many as thousands.


    But in the face of the sudden attack of thousands of ghost beasts, he was still in a hurry, and he was extremely embarrassed to deal with it.


    "Stand firmly, kill all these ghost beasts, and then clean up the guys from the Daluo Sword Palace!"


    Tianyu Daozi was not afraid of danger, his face was gloomy, he waved his big hand fiercely, and issued an order.


    He said so.


    The many disciples of the Ghost King Sect calmed down.


    They began to face the attack of the ghost beast in an orderly manner.


    "Pfft!"


    Liu Yingying, Zhou Xiaoqian and other beauties couldn''t help but burst out laughing when they saw the ghostly beast attacking the ghost king madly at this time.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Yun touched his chin and asked with a pleasant face.

 Chapter 1250： Slashing the Immortal Boat with a Sword

    "Elder Brother, this is too funny, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Xiaoqian couldn''t help but laugh.


    She covered her mouth with her jade hand, while giggling, she said out of breath: "It was you who killed the old man of the Ghost King Sect, but these ghostly beasts didn''t attack our fairy boat! They attacked the Ghost King. Zong is bombarding wildly, this is really interesting, haha!"


    Liu Yingying couldn''t help laughing, and giggled beside her: "Yes, it''s too funny, big brother."


    "No, my stomach hurts from laughing."


    There was another beautiful junior sister, who blushed with laughter.


    Shaking the sword in his hand, Ye Yun said with a smile: "It seems that our sword cultivators don''t have much of an appetite for ghost beasts!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The girls laughed again.


    Hearing the laughter on the immortal boat in the Daluo Sword Palace from a distance, the anger in Tianyu Daozi''s heart burst out like a volcano.


    This is so special!


    How did a good assassination turn into such a ghost?


    Why do these ghost beasts attack the Ghost King Sect alone?


    "Well, something''s wrong... I forgot just now that this young man in white has only the fifth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, and he has the upper hand when facing Elder Zhao, who is on the seventh floor of the Divine Venerable Realm!"


    Daozi Tianyu shook his head, his eyes penetrated the shadow of the ghost beast, looking at Ye Yun, his face darkened.


    This disciple of Daluo Sword Palace is very powerful.


    Although his cultivation base was lower than him, for some reason, it gave him an indescribable sense of crisis.


    bang bang...


    Numerous ghost beasts launched a frantic attack on the immortal boat, but in fact, the noble Tianyu Daozi still stood on the immortal boat and did not do anything.


    beside him.


    There are still dozens of strong ghost king sects standing, protecting him in the center, and it is not his turn to shoot.


    Although Tianyu Daozi is very strong, these strong guards do not want to give him a chance to take action.


    After all, the identity of the Daozi of Tianyu is too noble, and the future successor of the ghost king sect cannot make any mistakes in the Yinfeng Mountains.


    "I''ve heard of the Tianjiao disciple of the Daluo Sword Palace, how come I''ve never seen you before?"


    Tianyu Daozi looked at Ye Yun, his eyes were as sharp as electricity.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t seen me, which means your information is too late."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The battle between Sword Demon Palace and Daluo Sword Palace has just ended.


    It has not yet spread to the Hell Ghost Domain.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for the people of the Ghost King Sect to not know.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Tianyu Daozi''s tone became cold, and his voice rumbled over.


    "Junior Sister Liu, you tell him."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    If you are self-reporting your family, and you are talking about the senior brother who is respected by the nine veins, there will always be some old king selling melons and bragging about themselves.


    It''s better to let the junior sister speak instead.


    It feels more like that.


    "Tianyu Daozi, this is the senior brother who is respected by the nine veins of our Daluo Sword Palace, and the first among the Tianjiao disciples!"


    Liu Yingying said loudly.


    When introducing the senior brother, she puffed out her full chest, raised her head high, and looked down, as proud as a princess.


    Nine veins are respected together...


    Big Brother...


    The first disciple of Tianjiao¡­


    These titles flashed in his mind one by one, Tianyu Daozi was slightly stunned, and then frowned.


    How could such a person appear in the Daluo Sword Palace?


    too suddenly.


    Never heard of it before.


    Nine veins are respected together, the first disciple of Tianjiao¡ª


    This also means that the strength of this young man in white is enough to slaughter all the Tianjiao disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    But his cultivation base is only the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    Compared with himself, he is four small realms behind.


    Thinking of the gap in realm, Tianyu Daozi''s heart balanced.


    His cultivation speed is extremely fast, and he believes that it will not take long before he can reach the tenth-level peak of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    that time.


    The young man in white on the opposite side was only on the seventh floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    far from him.


    While thinking about it, suddenly Tianyu Daozi saw the white-clothed youth on the opposite side with a weird smile and waved to him at the same time.


    "Tianyu Daozi, since we are in the same position, how about I challenge you to come out and play alone?"


    Ye Yun waved his sword with great interest.


    Challenge alone?


    Tianyu Daozi narrowed his eyelids, and an astonishing killing intent emerged from his eyes.


    This guy on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm dared to challenge himself personally.


    Who lent him the guts? !


    under fury.


    The black spot between his eyebrows began to swirl, and an invisible black gas lingered around his body.


    "Tianyu Daozi, this person''s origin is a bit strange, you mustn''t believe it, let me take action to solve him!"


    A burly old man in black next to him, wearing a hideous ghost mask, walked to Tianyu Daozi''s side.


    This burly black-clothed old man has reached the pinnacle of the ninth floor of the God Venerable Realm, and he is one step away from the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    Combat is extremely powerful.


    "Alright, then you can play with him."


    Tianyu Daozi nodded.


    He did not accept Ye Yun''s challenge, but sent an elder from the Ghost King Sect to take action.


    The elder wearing a mask is one of his guardians.


    "Tianyu Daozi, I can''t think of it, you are still a shrunken tortoise, hiding under the protection of others, what does this mean?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "I am the Daozi of the Ghost King Sect, and I have a high status. I will not fight against a person like you!"


    Tianyu Daozi''s face was indifferent, and he lightly shook his head.


    "noble?"


    Ye Yun laughed, as if he saw something ridiculous in the world.


    at the same time.


    The burly old man in black walked slowly.


    "Noble bird!"


    Ye Yun sneered, and suddenly the sword came out.


    This sword, like a calamity lightning, cut through the entire void.


    boom!


    A loud noise came.


    The sword light was extremely sharp, and the immortal boat where Daozi Tianyu was located was instantly smashed.


    The fairy boat is divided into two.


    Some monks of the Ghost King Sect, including some ghost beasts, fell just under the range of the sword light and fell on the spot.


    hiss!


    Tianyu Daozi sucked in a breath of cold air, his body was cold, and he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Just now, this sword light fell from the tip of his nose, but it didn''t hurt him in the slightest.


    On the contrary, the immortal boat under his feet was split in half by a sword.


    A sense of panic brought about by a life-and-death crisis emerged in Tianyu Daozi''s heart.


    "This guy is definitely a peerless powerhouse!"


    Tianyu Daozi secretly said in his heart.


    In the void, the burly black-clothed old man walking towards Ye Yun also reacted at this moment. He looked back at the Xianzhou that had been split open, trembling all over in fright.


    Even if it is him, it is absolutely impossible to cut the immortal boat with one sword.


    The speed of the sword just now was so fast that when it passed in front of him, he didn''t even react.


    "Tianyu Daozi is in danger!"


    Such a thought flashed in my heart, and the burly old man in black flashed, turned and rushed towards Tianyu Daozi.


    This senior brother from the Daluo Sword Palace is really too strong.


    Now that the Ghost King Sect is under the siege of a large number of ghost beasts, if this senior brother suddenly makes a move, I am afraid that Tianyu Daozi will also fall here.


    As one of the guardians.


    His life is small, Tianyu Daozi''s life is a big deal.


    "withdraw!"


    Tianyu Daozi, who came back to his soul, widened his eyes, roared in horror, turned into a black light, turned and fled.


    behind him.


    Dozens of powerful guardians of the Ghost King Sect followed.

 Chapter 1251： As expected of the big brother

No content

 Chapter 1252： Ghost under the cloudy sky

No content

 Chapter 1253： This should be a master, right?

    Gu Anran took Xuanyin Zhuguo, and there was a look of surprise on his heroic little face.


    Subsequently.


    She looked at the man in black robe, blinked, and asked in a low voice, "Grid, shall we go?"


    The black-robed man came on a strange path, giving her an indescribable sense of mystery.


    Gu Anran was also worried that it was a trap.


    The young man patted his chest with a fearless look, and said with a smile: "Miss, since there is Xuanyin Zhuguo over there, we naturally want to go!"


    "Well."


    Seeing the young man so confident, Gu Anran nodded.


    "Where is Yin Imperial City?"


    The boy raised his head, looked at the man in black robe, raised the invitation card in his hand, and asked calmly.


    The black-robed man drew one hand, pointed in a certain direction, and laughed softly: "It''s in the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains."


    "Okay."


    The young man nodded.


    "With this invitation, along the way, the ghost beasts will no longer attack fellow Daoists!"


    The black-robed man laughed.


    After he finished speaking, he waved goodbye symbolically, and then disappeared into the dark wind in a flash.


    "This person... so strange!"


    Gu Anran blinked and said in surprise.


    The young man nodded and said, "Well... this guy does seem to be acting like a ghost."


    "However, ma''am, you don''t have to worry.


    With me here, this Yin Tianzi can''t play tricks. If he has Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, I will let him hand it over to you! "


    The young man raised his chest and smiled proudly.


    Out of trust in the young man, Gu Anran had no choice but to accompany him with a smile: "Okay, I''ll leave everything to you."


    "Miss, you don''t have to be polite with me, this is what I should do."


    The boy scratched his head and said shyly.


    If Ye Yun was here, he would definitely be able to recognize it. Zhai Jing''s so-called shyness was all fake.


    This guy just wanted to please Ye Yun from the side by helping Gu Anran.


    "Grid, why are you being so nice to me?"


    Gu Anran took a deep breath, looked at the boy calmly, and asked.


    This is what she has always wanted to know.


    Along the way, Grid rescued her several times, not only taking her into the Yinfeng Mountains, but also helping her collect precious Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit without expecting anything in return.


    It also made her very suspicious.


    I have asked several times before, but Grid God always diverts the topic.


    The more confused he was in his heart, the more Gu Anran felt like a light on his back.


    "Miss, actually...it''s like this..."


    The young man stuttered a little, his eyes rolled desperately for a few seconds, he scratched his head, and then continued: "My brother Ye Yun and I are actually best friends..."


    "So...you and my senior brother are best friends!"


    Gu Anran blinked, a look of sudden realization appeared on her face.


    "Thank you so much, Grid. When we leave the Yinfeng Mountains this time, you can take me to find my brother, okay?"


    Gu Anran said with a smile.


    Ever since she escaped from the Ten Thousand Demons Temple, she has been on the run and never saw her senior brother again.


    I miss it very much.


    And grid is so powerful, he can definitely take her to find her brother.


    "No problem, I''ll take you to look for the master after the matter in the Yinfeng Mountains is over..."


    The young man smiled innocently.


    "master?"


    Gu Anran was stunned.


    The young man''s face was flushed, he laughed and said, "Haha, my mouth is sloppy, it should be looking for your senior brother Ye Yun!"


    Gu Anran smiled, but did not take it to heart.


    In her opinion, it is impossible to call the senior brother "Master" in the grid of the God King Realm.


    After all, the cultivation of the senior brother is not high.


    Just as the pair of teenagers and girls were talking, a huge immortal boat passed above their heads.


    "Hey, it''s really strange, why did this two-person team also receive an invitation?"


    On the immortal boat, there was a man''s surprised voice.


    A man in a red robe stood on the bow, holding an invitation card, and looked down with piercing eyes.


    all the way.


    He has seen several powerful forces, and he has such an invitation in his hand.


    However, the pair of young men and women below even had invitations.


    This surprised him.


    After feeling the young man''s cultivation, he found that it was hazy, like a mirror, and it was difficult to see clearly.


    "This should be a master, right?"


    The red-robed man thought to himself, he hurriedly lowered the immortal boat and landed in the direction of the young man.


    "Grid, someone is here! There are many people on this immortal boat!"


    Gu Anran raised her head and glanced at it, suddenly startled.


    On this immortal boat, there are five or six hundred people, and the strong are like clouds, releasing a powerful breath.


    This made her in the True God Realm tremble a little.


    Seeing Gu Anran trembling, the young man raised his brows, his face extremely cold.


    "Buzz!"


    His body trembled lightly, and a breath of God King Realm swept away in all directions.


    The immortal boat that was about to land nearby was immediately suppressed by this breath and fell down with a bang.


    boom!


    Smashed to the top of the mountain, flying sand and stone, like the sky and the earth cracking.


    "what-"


    All the monks on the immortal boat exclaimed in unison, scared to death.


    The red-robed man is only on the tenth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm. Facing the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm, there is absolutely no room for resistance.


    "Senior, we didn''t mean it, I just wanted to come over and say hello to you!"


    The red-robed man clasped his fists with both hands, lowered his waist, and shivered.


    Everyone behind him lowered their heads and bowed their bodies, not even daring to breathe.


    The surroundings were dead silent.


    Only the gloomy wind whistled past.


    "You guys, don''t you know how to restrain yourself? He''s frightening my young lady!"


    The young man narrowed his eyelids and said coldly.


    "This¡­"


    Feeling the powerful aura, Gu Anran stared blankly at the young man, suddenly realized in his heart, and secretly said: "It turns out that the grid is in the realm of the gods, no wonder he is so strong, so he doesn''t put that cloudy heaven in his eyes!"


    frightened miss?


    Hear what the boy said.


    The man in the red robe looked sluggish and was in a petrified state.


    This girl in the real **** realm is even more noble than this young man in the **** king realm?


    Incredible.


    Although he was puzzled, he did not dare to ask.


    "senior¡­"


    After a few breaths, the red-robed man gathered up his courage, raised his head, and smiled bitterly: "I really have no intention of offending senior, and this young lady..."


    "Well, for the sake of your good attitude of admitting your mistake, I won''t bother with you!"


    The boy clapped his hands and took back the powerful breath he released.


    "Offer a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, and I will not pursue it at all!"


    He added.


    "Okay, senior!"


    The man in red robe simply took out a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit and presented it to the boy respectfully.


    The young man took Xuanyin Zhuguo and gave it to Gu Anran.


    "Miss, we have another one!"


    The young man laughed.


    "Um!"


    Gu Anran nodded.


    In front of the red-robed man, she didn''t show a particularly excited expression.


    "Huh?" The young man glanced at the man in the red robe and asked with a smile, "You guys also received the invitation? Was it sent by a ghost messenger who sat down and sat down?"


    "Yes, senior!"


    The red-robed man said respectfully, and at the same time heaved a sigh of relief.


    This senior is still very good at talking.


    After he gave a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, the god-king realm powerhouse no longer deliberately made things difficult for him.


    "I''m from Outer Territory, and I''m not familiar with Tianluo Territory and Hell Ghost Territory. Who is this so-called Yin Tianzi?"


    the boy asked.


    "Senior, there is a forbidden place in the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains. It is called a place where even the strongest of the gods and kings will fall. In that place, no one knew what would happen. Master, this is the cloudy heaven..."


    The red-robed man said in a deep voice.


    When talking about the forbidden land, there was a hint of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 1254： Forbidden Land, Yin Imperial City

    "Forbidden place..."


    "Yin Tianzi..."


    The boy muttered a few words, touched his chin, and showed a look of interest on his face.


    He chuckled: "Yes, this place is worth visiting!"


    The red-robed man also wanted to have a good relationship with this powerful man of the God King Realm, so he took the initiative to ask Ying: "Senior, why don''t we go on this magic boat together, what do you think?"


    "Alright."


    The boy agreed without hesitation.


    The immortal boat flew over and landed safely at the young man''s feet.


    "Miss, please!"


    The young man said respectfully.


    Gu Anran had no choice but to bite the bullet and go up in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The boy followed behind him.


    The man in the red robe looked respectful, and the last one boarded the fairy boat.


    The immortal boat rose into the air and flew towards the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains.


    If someone is standing in the deepest part of the void and can overlook the entire Yinfeng Mountains, then it can be found that a total of 72 forces have received invitations, and they are all on their way to the forbidden land - Yin Dynasty.


    This immortal boat in the Daluo Sword Palace is naturally one of them.


    Ye Yun felt it silently, and found that the speed in Zhaijing was slowing down, and he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    He glanced quietly.


    Only then did they realize that Zhai Jing and Gu Anran were traveling together in a large immortal boat, flying into the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains.


    In Zhai Jing''s hand, he was holding a black invitation.


    "It''s a bit interesting, even Zhaijing has an invitation card, which means that anyone with strong strength should have received an invitation card..."


    Ye Yun smiled in his heart, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    ¡­


    The fairy boat flew for a while.


    After about a few hours, the howling wind in front became stronger and stronger.


    Even this immortal boat, like a boat against the current, slowed down.


    "Elder Brother, we are not far from the Yin Imperial City in the forbidden land..."


    Liu Yingying stood at the head of the boat, looked into the distance, and said silently.


    In the hazy black mist in the distance, there seems to be a huge city outline looming, majestic and majestic, with astonishing momentum, crawling there like a giant beast covering the sky.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The expression on his face was still calm.


    "Good guy, Senior Brother is too calm, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yingying spit out her pink tongue, admiring the master''s calmness.


    Zhou Xiaoqian and others were inexplicably excited at this moment.


    After all, the name of the forbidden land is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Now they are following the senior brother and are about to enter this mysterious place.


    These beauties of Daluo Sword Palace are also very interested in this so-called "Lord Yin Tianzi", and want to know who is holy.


    This immortal boat in the Daluo Sword Palace has almost one immortal boat in all directions, front, back, left, and right, traveling against the wind in the strong overcast wind, constantly approaching the Yin Imperial City.


    Different forces have also discovered each other.


    "Tsk tsk, there are a lot of people!


    Many powerful forces in Da Luoyu and Prison Ghost Territory have received invitations from Yin Tianzi..."


    Zhou Xiaoqian said in surprise.


    "Master Yin Tianzi, since he is the master of the forbidden land, he should be very powerful, but how could this person invite so many forces to come?"


    Liu Yingying thought thoughtfully.


    Ye Yun also laughed and guessed: "If according to what you said before, if the forbidden land is not even dared to touch the powerful gods, then why did he invite these little monks of the gods?"


    "I don''t know either, eldest brother.


    I always feel that this cloudy day is too mysterious, I don''t know what he wants to do..."


    Liu Yingying spread her hands and smiled helplessly.


    "Hey, when we reach Yin Imperial City, everything will be revealed."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    With a glance, he saw that the immortal boat where Zhai Jing was, was approaching in the far right front.


    Ye Yun kept his head down, and performed the Vientiane Free Heart Art.


    At this moment, his appearance has undergone a certain change, becoming another young man in white.


    hum¡­


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and he cast the sky''s disillusionment eye.


    In this way, the little girls beside them won''t notice anything unusual about their appearance.


    Ye Yun didn''t plan to let Zhai Jing recognize him in advance, so he made this adjustment.


    As long as Zhaijing didn''t use its mirror body to scan in person, Ye Yun didn''t need to use the sky-covering cloth at all.


    ¡­


    "Little Junior Sister''s True God Realm is considered to be the weakest among all the forces..."


    Looking at Gu Anran on the immortal boat, surrounded by stars in the center like the moon, Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and smiled lightly.


    Because of the relationship between Zhaijing.


    The younger sister also received unimaginable hospitality.


    Not long after.


    The Xianzhou dived into the black mist, and after driving for another hour, finally arrived at Yinhuang City.


    This vast Yin Imperial City, floating above a layer of black mist, is majestic and majestic, and the ancient black city wall around it is tens of thousands of feet high.


    The Yin Imperial City is all black, giving people a ghostly feeling.


    "Daoist friends of Daluo Tianzong, welcome!"


    At the entrance of the tall gate of Yin Imperial City, a black-robed man wearing a ghost mask was waiting there quietly. When he saw Ye Yun and others coming, he smiled and waved.


    The fairy boat fell.


    Ye Yun and his party walked down.


    Liu Yingying stretched out her hand, and the immortal boat suddenly shrank and flew into her hand.


    "Fellow Daoists, you''ve worked hard all the way! In the palace, the Son of Heaven has long hosted a banquet to entertain you, please come with me!"


    The black-robed man said with a smile.


    He looked at Ye Yun, his eyes did not change.


    I couldn''t see Ye Yun''s change either.


    The moment he appeared, Ye Yun cast the Sky Disillusionment Eye on him, so he naturally couldn''t see any difference in Ye Yun''s appearance.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile, and followed the black-robed man in.


    Not only the team of the Daluo Sword Palace, but other Xianzhou forces were also introduced into the city by the corresponding ghost envoys.


    The Yin Imperial City was crowded with people, very prosperous, and it seemed to be no different from the secular Imperial City.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    However, these human beings living in Yinhuang City are not high in cultivation, and each and every one of them is the body of Yin Soul.


    It''s a ghost.


    "Unexpectedly, Yinhuang City is so lively..."


    Liu Yingying muttered to herself, the expression on her face was quite shocking.


    "Lord Yin Tianzi has always kept a low profile. Even if he is sitting on such a huge imperial city, he has never disclosed any information to the outside world. Therefore, all the forces in Tianluoyu and Jailuiyu are not aware of the situation here..."


    The black-robed man walking in front turned around, looked at the crowd, and smiled proudly.


    "How long has this Yin Imperial City been established?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows and asked lightly.


    "For a million years."


    The black-robed man said proudly.


    "It''s been so long? The outside world doesn''t know anything about it. Your Lord Yin Tianzi is really low-key..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    "well enough!"


    The black-robed man smiled and nodded.


    He took Ye Yun and others, wandered all the way, and walked outside the palace unknowingly.


    It is also a black palace with a majestic architectural style, and it is full of the atmosphere of the world.


    only.


    This architectural style also looks very ancient, and it is not the same as the architectural style of the palace of the gods.


    Under the leadership of the man in black robe, the group walked into the palace and came to the Golden Palace Hall.


    And this time.


    Beside a row of jade tables on both sides of the Golden Throne Hall, there are already many powerhouses sitting there.


    Of course.


    Those who can sit at the table are also the leaders of the major forces. As for the rest of the subordinates, they stand behind them.


    The Golden Throne Hall is vast and far-reaching, and is extremely empty. Even if tens of thousands of people are packed in, it will not look bloated.


    At a jade table on the left, the boy and Gu Anran were sitting there.


    When Ye Yun walked in, the young man glanced at him and then looked away.


    Zhai Jing did not recognize Ye Yunlai when he didn''t use the mirror''s body to identify the supernatural powers.


    after all.


    Zhai Jing never dreamed that the old master who had been missing for many days would appear in the golden hall of Yinhuang City at this time.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1255： Are you a king of gods?

    Ye Yun led the eleven sisters and sisters of national beauty and Tianxiang, and under the guidance of the ghost envoy, slowly walked to a jade table in the right row.


    "Senior brother, sit down."


    Liu Yingying covered her mouth and smiled, pulling Zhou Xiaoqian and others back.


    This jade table can only seat two people, it is enough for the senior brother to sit.


    The senior brother alone can completely represent the Daluo Sword Palace.


    "Alright."


    Ye Yun nodded in agreement, and then sat down.


    His position was diagonally opposite to Zhai Jing and Gu Anran, and the corner of his eye could easily swipe at each other.


    "This little girl..."


    Seeing Gu Anran sitting there like walking on thin ice, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    In the entire Jinluan Hall, the lowest cultivation level is also in the realm of gods, just Gu Anran is a little monk in the realm of true gods.


    It seems very abrupt.


    A sneer sounded suddenly.


    "Haha, it''s really interesting... Even the True God Realm has been invited over, what does Lord Yin Tianzi mean?"


    Right row.


    A fierce-looking monster from the big man, folded his arms around his chest, looked at the opposite side coldly and mocked.


    This big man of the monster race is already on the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm. He is extremely burly, with his upper body exposed, and his raised body exudes a bronze-colored light, like a copper wall and an iron wall, giving people the feeling of being extremely defensive.


    "Yes! Hehe, even the True God Realm has been invited over. I really don''t know what use such a weak little cultivator can do!"


    Next to the big man of the monster clan, in front of a jade table, an old man in black who was sitting also smiled faintly.


    He is also at the tenth level of the God Venerable Realm.


    However, when he looked at the big monster of the demon race, there was a bit of fear in his eyes, which showed that the fighting power of this big monster of the monster race was definitely very powerful.


    "A bunch of idiots..."


    Ye Yun cursed in his heart and observed quietly.


    He believed.


    Zhaijing will definitely take action at this time.


    Sure enough, the young man beside Gu Anran suddenly stood up, his eyes spitting fire.


    "You two bastards, do you want to die?"


    The young man said angrily.


    "Good boy, how dare you talk to me like that?"


    The big man of the demon tribe was furious when he heard the words.


    He stood up abruptly, and a bronze-colored light was released from all over his body, and the entire hall suddenly lit up.


    Saw the two confront each other.


    Except for the red-robed man who followed Zhai Jing, everyone else seemed not to be optimistic about this young man, and their faces showed schadenfreude expressions.


    After all, this big man of the monster race is famous, and almost no one dares to provoke him in the Tianluo Domain.


    "Junior Sister Liu, is this demon clan from the Heavenly Luo Territory or the Hell Ghost Territory?"


    Ye Yun didn''t look back, but smiled softly.


    "Senior brother, this big man of the monster clan is the bronze **** stone clan of Tianluoyu. They are born with bronze stone fighting bodies, all of them have amazing defense power, infinite strength, and fighting power is also quite powerful! The bronze **** stone clan has three strong men in the **** king realm. Sitting in town, so no one dares to provoke..."


    Liu Yingying lowered her voice.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    The Bronze God Stone Clan is much weaker than the Undead Stone Clan.


    Not worth mentioning.


    At a jade table not far from Ye Yun, a middle-aged man glanced over curiously and asked, "Fellow Daoist, aren''t you from the Daluo Sword Palace? Why don''t you even know about the bronze gods?"


    "Just joined the Daluo Sword Palace."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    "Damn it, it''s unimaginable to have this status just after joining the Daluo Sword Palace..."


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, looked at Liu Yingying and the others again, and couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    When did such an outstanding disciple of Tianjiao appear in the Daluo Sword Palace?


    have to say.


    These major powerhouses who entered the Yinfeng Mountains first did not know the news of the fall of the Sword Demon Palace today.


    After listening to the conversation between Ye Yun and the middle-aged man, many people looked at Ye Yun more for a while.


    For this unfamiliar Tianjiao disciple of Daluo Sword Palace, everyone remembered his image in their hearts.


    ¡­


    This little episode did not affect the big man from the Bronze God Stone clan and the young man beside the girl in the real **** realm.


    "Grid, there are so many people in this place, let''s forget it?"


    Gu Anran tugged at the corner of the boy''s clothes.


    Being in an unknown place, she didn''t want the teenager to have any conflict with the other party.


    "Don''t worry, miss!"


    The teenager lowered his head, his eyes were gentle, and he smiled: "I will let him apologize!"


    After speaking.


    call!


    He suddenly shot out like lightning and grabbed the opponent fiercely.


    A powerful hand with unimaginable speed quickly caught the big monster from the monster race.


    "Fuck!"


    "Is this young man so powerful?"


    The powerhouses on both sides jumped and looked sideways, with a huge shock on their faces.


    The big man of the monster race came from the bronze **** stone clan. He was born with a bronze and stone fighting body, and his combat power was strong. Such a powerful character, in front of the young man, was like an eagle catching a chicken without any resistance.


    Could this young man''s cultivation base be said to have reached the realm of a god-king?


    Only the God King Realm has such terrifying strength.


    The mana hand disappears.


    "There are people outside people, there are days outside the sky!"


    The young man grabbed the monster''s big man''s neck with one hand, and asked with a cold face: "How did your adults teach you, didn''t they even teach you this principle? Mad, what a **** idiot!"


    "You... are you in the realm of the God King?"


    The monster man was grabbed by his neck, his face flushed red, and he asked with difficulty.


    "Hehe, what do you say?"


    The teenager sneered.


    The big man of the monster race blushed, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    He never imagined that a girl in the real **** realm would be guarded by a strong man in the real **** realm.


    In the entire Golden Throne Hall, the power of the Seventy-two Roads, the highest cultivation base is only half-step God King Realm.


    And this guy has reached the realm of the king of gods.


    Then who is this girl he guards?


    A burst of hearty laughter came from the depths of the hall.


    "Hahaha, this emperor is late, the two fellow Daoists should stop quickly, don''t hurt the peace!"


    The figure flashed.


    A young man in a golden dragon robe suddenly appeared in front of the dragon chair above.


    This man is burly, dignified, with deep facial features and thick black hair.


    Anyone who sees it, has the same feeling in his heart - this is an unparalleled emperor.


    "This emperor? What kind of character am I, but it turns out that I''m just a **** king..."


    Ye Yun raised his brows and couldn''t help but smiled softly.


    This is still slightly different from his expectations.


    This "Emperor" is not a great emperor, nor a **** emperor, and his cultivation base is really weak.


    Presumably this person is the master of this Yin Dynasty - "Yin Tianzi".


    God King Realm!


    When feeling the breath of the young man in the dragon robe, the expressions of the powerhouses from the Tianluo Domain and the Hell and Ghost Domain all changed slightly in the entire golden hall.


    Although mentally prepared.


    But after feeling the breath of the other party, everyone was still surprised.


    The cultivation of this Lord Yin Tianzi has actually reached the sixth floor of the God King Realm.


    In such a realm, whether it is in the Tianluo Domain or the Hell and Ghost Domain, it is a ceiling-level existence.


    Even the mighty Prison and Ghost Realm, the highest cultivation base is only the fifth floor of the God King Realm.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Hearing this, the young man turned his head, looked up and down, and smiled indifferently.


    "good."


    Yin Tianzi clasped his fists with both hands and smiled politely: "Fellow Daoist is also in the realm of gods and kings, but his face is very good. Shouldn''t he be from Tianluoyu and Hell Ghost realm?"


    "Um."


    The young man nodded, his eyes were like electricity, and he looked at the monster man in his hand again.


    "If you speak rudely and despise my young lady like this, you should be punished!"


    The young man''s eyes were indifferent, the strength in his hands tightened, and he sneered: "However, for the sake of my fellow Daoist Yin Tianzi, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to my lady, and I will spare you!"

 Chapter 1256： Holy Mountain has a chance

    "Okay, I promise you."


    After experiencing some inner struggles, the big demon man finally knelt down and apologized to Gu Anran.


    The situation is weaker than people.


    In the face of the powerhouse of the God King Realm, he has no choice.


    Now in the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains, he can''t go back to the bronze **** stone clan and invite the three ancestors of the **** king realm.


    Now I can only admit it.


    Fortunately, in the public eye, as long as he knelt down and apologized, he would not have to worry about his life.


    As for the future.


    Think of a way to hold the revenge of the arrow.


    Seeing the big monster from the Bronze God Stone clan, he knelt at the feet of a girl in the realm of true gods.


    The powerhouses of the major forces around them also looked a little unnatural, and sighed in their hearts.


    This is the calamity that comes out of the mouth.


    No one would have thought that this young man turned out to be a strong man in the realm of the king of the gods, and even the master of the Yin Imperial City, Yin Tianzi, was so polite.


    After the demon man apologized, the black-clothed old man, who was also rude, also rushed over to kneel down and apologize.


    Because of the young man just now, he glared at him fiercely.


    To save life.


    He had no choice but to go out and kneel to this little girl in the real **** realm.


    After a storm passed.


    In the entire Jinluan Hall, calm was restored again.


    Yin Tianzi sat high on the dragon chair, looking at the strong men from all walks of life with a pleasant look on his face.


    "very nice."


    Squinting his eyelids slightly, he glanced ahead, Yin Tianzi smiled, feeling quite emotional in his heart.


    Seventy-two powerhouses, some people''s strength is beyond his imagination, so big things can be accomplished.


    A man stood up, clasped his fists in both hands, and said loudly, "Senior Yin Tianzi, I don''t know why you called us all here?"


    Sitting on the dragon chair, Yin Tianzi''s breath was as deep as the sea, and he smiled calmly: "About Xuanyin Zhuguo."


    Xuanyin Zhuguo?


    When everyone heard the news, they all started to get excited.


    "The Profound Yin Vermilion Fruit that is rich in the Yinfeng Mountains is no more than two thousand years old, right fellow Daoists?"


    Yin Tianzi smiled lightly.


    "Yes."


    Someone nodded.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yin Tianzi said with a smile: "Dear friends who have come from afar, it is true that there is a mysterious holy place in the territory of my Yin Dynasty. The Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit that is rich here has reached at least three thousand years..."


    Three thousand years?


    In the Golden Luan Hall, all the powerhouses became excited when they heard the words of Yin Tianzi.


    Three thousand years of Xuanyin Zhuguo, I have never heard of it before.


    Unexpected.


    In this forbidden land, there is such a precious treasure.


    Some people''s eyes, unconsciously, became hot.


    "Senior Yin Tianzi, three thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit is extremely precious. Are you planning to give it to us?"


    An old man with a square face laughed.


    The people present are all lower than Yin Tianzi, so it is reasonable to call him a senior.


    Hear what the old man said.


    The powerhouses on the left and right sides couldn''t help but laugh.


    How can there be such a beautiful thing in the world?


    Three thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, how can you give it away?


    The Yin Tianzi of this God King Realm is so powerful, how could he use Xuanyin Zhuguo¡ªto curry favor with these little monks in the God Venerable Realm?


    The abacus in everyone''s heart was just about to crackle.


    "What fellow Daoists said is not bad..."


    Yin Tianzi smiled and nodded solemnly: "This emperor just has such a plan."


    "Senior, did I hear it right?"


    The square-faced old man was stunned, his eyes widened, and he asked in disbelief.


    They were in the hands of the ghost envoy before, and when they received the invitation, they got a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    now¡­¡­


    When I arrive at Yin Imperial City, will I get Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit again?


    "It''s interesting!" Ye Yun calmly looked at the people in the Jinluan Hall with a slight smile in his heart.


    A pie that falls from the sky will only appear in a dream.


    This Yin Tianzi''s cultivation has reached the sixth floor of the God King Realm, and he can''t afford to curry favor with these little cultivators of the God Venerable Realm.


    Sending out Xuanyin Zhuguo, you must ask for something.


    "This cloudy day, it seems that the plot is not small..."


    Ye Yun smiled secretly, and his eyes drifted to Gu Anran and Zhai Jing, who were diagonally opposite.


    "Grid, is this person''s words credible?"


    Gu Anran was also a little confused after hearing the words of Yin Tianzi, so she lowered her voice and asked.


    "Have some credibility?


    Otherwise, Daoist Yun Tianzi will call us all the way, how can we not send something? "


    The boy touched his chin and smiled disapprovingly.


    Even if the realm of Yin Tianzi sitting on the dragon chair is higher than him, he is not afraid at all.


    "Grid, keep your voice down..."


    Seeing the boy laughing wildly, Gu Anran put his hand to his lips and made a booing look.


    She didn''t want any conflict between Grid and that Yin Tianzi, after all, this was in Yinhuang City.


    It''s people''s land.


    The strong people here are like clouds, I am afraid there is more than one **** king.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Yin Tianzi''s face was calm and turned a deaf ear.


    "Haha, you heard it right, about this Xuanyin Zhuguo, this Emperor really wants to give it to all fellow Daoists!"


    Yin Tianzi laughed.


    "The present...everyone has a share?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, but he did not expect Yin Tianzi to be so generous.


    "Yes, every faction has a share. As for how much you can get, it depends on your strength..."


    Yin Tianzi said with a deep smile.


    A middle-aged man frowned slightly and asked, "Senior, what do you mean by that?"


    Yin Tianzi smiled calmly and said softly: "To be honest, fellow Daoists, on a holy mountain deep in my Yin Imperial City, a lot of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit has grown, but there are many restrictions on the mountain. These prohibitions... need you to crack."


    "Whoever cracks it can take the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit."


    At the end, Yin Tianzi added another sentence.


    After hearing these words, the hall of Jinluan was quiet and could hear the needles.


    The powerhouses looked at each other in dismay.


    What''s so special, this Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit is really not for nothing...


    Next to Gu Anran.


    The young man touched his chin and smiled indifferently: "Fellow Daoist Yin Tianzi, since you want to give us Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, why do you have to do it so much?


    With your sixth-level cultivation of the God King Realm, what kind of restriction can make you difficult to defeat in this Yinfeng Mountain Range? "


    As if to please the boy.


    The big man from the Bronze God Stone clan stood up and said loudly: "Yes, this senior is right. Senior Yin Tianzi, we are only a mere cultivation base of the gods, and we can break the ban. How can we compare? How about you?"


    Hear the words of the monster man.


    All the powerhouses present also nodded.


    If their cultivation base of the God Sovereign Realm can break the restriction, then for the Yin Tianzi of the God King Realm, it is simply a no-brainer.


    If you really want to send them Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, just send them directly, why bother?


    now.


    The enthusiasm in many people''s hearts has also been reduced by more than half, and it seems that they are also full of jealousy towards this mysterious cloudy child.


    "Fellow Daoists, I''m just a ghost body. Although my realm is quite high, if I don''t have flesh and blood, I can''t break those restrictions..."


    Yin Tianzi stood up, with a wry smile on his face, bowed: "Daoist friends, there is a chance at the top of the holy mountain, if the Taoists help me break these restrictions, you will not only get Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, but also Share the opportunity on the holy mountain with me!"


    Hearing the words of Yin Tianzi, all the powerhouses looked at each other in dismay.


    What kind of restriction is it that it still needs flesh and blood to break it?


    The Yin Tianzi in the Divine King Realm cannot be broken, can the monks in the Divine Venerable Realm break these restrictions?


    It sounds weird.


    "Prohibition, flesh and blood..."


    Ye Yun next to the jade table raised his brows, his face thoughtful.


    In the days of Langya Cave in Cangnan Continent, Ye Yun had seen a kind of blood spiritual forbidden, which required flesh and blood to break open.


    Of course.


    This blood spiritual forbidden, it is not only flesh and blood that can be broken.


    The strength reaches a certain level of strength, far exceeding the blood spiritual ban itself, and it can also be broken.


    Yin Tianzi took the expressions of all the strong people present into his eyes one by one, and a confident look flashed in his eyes.


    He waved his hand.


    Between the flickering rays of light, a portal of light suddenly appeared in the center of the golden hall.


    He took one step and walked to the front of the portal of light.


    "Fellow Daoists, the time does not wait for me, this emperor is waiting for you under the holy mountain!"


    Yin Tianzi clasped his fists in both hands, smiled calmly, and then disappeared into the door of light.


    Inside the Golden Palace.


    Only the powerhouses from different forces are left.


    And the previous ghost envoy has long disappeared without a trace.


    "To go, or not to go?"


    A middle-aged man frowned, a little hesitant.


    This cloudy boy is too mysterious.


    If you go to the so-called holy mountain, what should you do if you fall into a trap?


    "I said, why are you still hesitating, Senior Yin Tianzi is on the sixth floor of the Divine King Realm. If you have the intention to harm us, will we still have our lives to survive until now?"


    The big man from the Bronze God Stone Clan suddenly jumped up and plunged into the portal of light with a big smile.


    And the clansmen he brought also entered the gate of light one by one.

 Chapter 1257： Blood Spirit Forbidden of Divine Land

    "Miss, let''s go to the Holy Mountain too."


    The boy stood up and said with a smile.


    "Okay."


    Gu Anran got up, walked with the young man, both rose into the air, landed in front of the portal and disappeared.


    "The seniors of the God King Stage have gone, what else do we have to worry about, let''s go, let''s go..."


    An old man in black robe laughed loudly.


    He led his men and horses and flew into the portal of light one by one and disappeared.


    "Such an opportunity, don''t miss it!"


    "go!"


    The powerhouses of the major forces couldn''t sit still at this moment, so they flew up and entered the teleportation gate.


    The entire Golden Throne Hall was empty, leaving only the team of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    "Elder Brother, are we not going?"


    Liu Yingying was anxious.


    "go!"


    Ye Yun stood up, clapped his hands, and walked over slowly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun walked and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, there will be nothing to gain from going to that place first..."


    "Oh!"


    Liu Yingying nodded and followed quickly, followed by several other beautiful junior sisters.


    The group disappeared into the door of light.


    next moment.


    The transmitted light disappeared.


    Ye Yun found that he was standing at the foot of a majestic mountain at the moment, and right in front of him, the powerhouses of the major forces were standing densely.


    The boy Zhaijing incarnated and Gu Anran also stood in the middle of the crowd.


    As the owner of Yin Imperial City, Yin Tianzi stood beside a winding mountain road at this moment, with his hands on his back, his breath was as deep as the sea, and he quietly faced the crowd.


    Seeing the arrival of the group from Daluo Sword Palace, he let out a light breath.


    He is also full of expectations for the powerful swordsman in white.


    Ye Yun took the junior sisters two steps forward, then stopped, standing behind everyone.


    After a casual look, he discovered the mystery on the holy mountain.


    There are a lot of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits planted on the holy mountain, but the fog is hazy and can isolate most of the consciousness, so ordinary people can only see the nearest few.


    But Ye Yun was quite surprised.


    A large number of blood spirits are distributed throughout the holy mountain.


    "It really is this kind of ban..."


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, his heart was full of interest, and he calmly observed the blood spiritual ban.


    This is the blood spiritual prohibition of the gods, and it is naturally much stronger than the blood spiritual prohibition in Langya Cave Heaven on Cangnan Road.


    A wisp of consciousness emanated.


    Ye Yun analyzed it silently, and found that most of these blood spirit bans were comparable to the realm of the gods, and a few were comparable to the realm of the gods.


    That is to say.


    The person who placed this kind of blood spiritual ban is at least the cultivation base of the God King Realm.


    Ye Yun looked in the direction of the top of the mountain again. There was a dead corpse in an ancient cave, which must have been dead for a long time.


    To the dead man¡ª


    Ye Yun was not interested, and he quickly withdrew his gaze.


    It seems that this cloudy child really wants to get the chance of the deceased.


    The so-called chance, for example, is the storage ring of the deceased, or some kind of inheritance left behind.


    "Daoist friends, you must have seen the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit in this holy mountain. In fact, this is only a small part. There are many Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit in this holy mountain. You can pick the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit!"


    Cough lightly.


    The cloudy day said loudly.


    "Senior Yin Tianzi, what restriction did you say, why can''t I see it?"


    An old man in black robe asked loudly.


    The other powerhouses also stared at Yin Tianzi with burning eyes.


    They had scanned the mountain for a long time, but found no trace of the prohibition.


    "Grid, did you see it?"


    Gu Anran blinked and said in a low voice.


    "There is indeed a ban, but this ban is a bit weird!"


    Zhai Jing''s eyes flashed, and a small mirror suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. He quickly scanned it and came to this conclusion.


    "Grid, can you break it?"


    Gu Anran asked.


    The young man looked left and right, as if he was guarding someone, and then lowered his voice and laughed: "It should be possible..."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Anran was relieved.


    "Fellow Daoists..." Yin Tianzi looked at everyone and said in a deep voice, "This restriction is hidden in the void. Once you get close, it will be triggered. It is very powerful. You must be more careful!"


    Hidden in the void?


    The powerhouses from all walks of life looked at each other in dismay, and they were also dubious about the words of Yin Tianzi.


    but.


    As soon as I saw Xuanyin Zhuguo growing not far away, there was still a strong force striding over.


    The other forces did not act rashly for a while, and were all observing the situation in front of them.


    "stop!"


    The middle-aged man headed by this force, with a solemn expression on his face, raised a hand just as he walked into the fog, and was still a hundred feet away from Xuanyin Zhuguo.


    The crowd stopped.


    call!


    He waved his hand and threw out a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon only flew a distance of twenty or thirty feet, and suddenly found that the void in front was suddenly distorted.


    As if broken.


    Even the surrounding green leaves were shattered.


    In the shattered void, faint runes flickered, and bursts of inexplicable power continued to vibrate.


    buzzing...


    That magic weapon encountered a powerful smashing force, and it first settled in mid-air, then twisted, and finally turned into powder.


    After the flashing runes disappeared, the void was back to normal again.


    see this scene.


    The middle-aged man''s face also became gloomy.


    This prohibition is very powerful.


    An emperor-level magic weapon was easily smashed.


    "There is indeed a ban!"


    The powerhouses in the rear were surprised and happy for a while.


    Surprisingly, the ban is very strong.


    The happy thing is that Yin Tianzi did not deceive them.


    "Fellow Daoists, I have tried to break this restriction, and found that only flesh and blood can resolve them!"


    The voice of Yin Tianzi slowly rang in the ears of everyone.


    With flesh and blood?


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, and at this moment they finally understood Yin Tianzi''s intentions.


    Breaking the ban with flesh and blood, isn''t this seeking death?


    Yin Tianzi looked at everyone, his voice carried some kind of strange magic power, and smiled faintly: "Fellow Daoists, as the so-called wealth and danger seek, there are many Xuanyin Zhuguo on the entire holy mountain, and there are even more on the top of the mountain. There is a coveted opportunity..."


    "Okay!"


    After listening to Yin Tianzi''s bewitching words, the middle-aged man in front suddenly made up his mind.


    As a cultivator, it is natural to know that any opportunity cannot be obtained without any reason, and it is always accompanied by certain risks.


    If you can get some Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit and the chance at the top of the mountain, even if you lose it, it doesn''t matter.


    Looking at the various expressions of everyone, Yin Tianzi smiled lightly.


    His plan was carried out step by step.


    These cultivators in Tianluo Domain and Hell Ghost Domain will naturally pay a certain price in order to obtain Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to move, Yin Tianzi explained: "Friends of Taoism, if you want to break this restriction, you must first suppress its power, and then block the restriction with flesh and blood."


    "With flesh and blood... how should I block it?"


    the middle-aged man asked.


    "Just blow yourself up, and die with this ban..."


    Before Yin Tianzi could speak, Ye Yun took the lead to give the answer.


    The cloudy day was stunned.


    How could this young man from the Daluo Sword Palace know this?


    Ye Yun''s eyes were calm, looking at the crowd, and said with a smile: "If one self-destruction is not enough, then add another one. This prohibition will always be obliterated by the power of self-destruction of flesh and blood..."


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    What is this prohibition?


    This method of cracking... is really bloody.

 Chapter 1258： method of cracking

    "Senior Yin Tianzi, what this person said... is it true?"


    Looking at Yin Tianzi, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and asked tentatively.


    Yin Tianzi glanced at Ye Yun deeply, nodded and said, "Not bad."


    How could this guy know so much about this ban?


    He was really curious.


    "This fellow Daoist, could it be that you have been exposed to this kind of restriction before?"


    Yin Tianzi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Just a little knowledge."


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled, without revealing too much information.


    "Since fellow Daoists understand this restriction, is there any other way to break this restriction?"


    With a move in his heart, Yin Tianzi hurriedly asked.


    "Of course there is."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, looked at the holy mountain, and said lightly: "Using flesh and blood to crack is just a conventional method. If you are strong enough, you can break all methods with one force, and naturally this restriction can also be broken!"


    "Haha! What the Daoist said makes sense..."


    Yin Tianzi narrowed his eyelids slightly, and said with a smile.


    I am afraid that every cultivator present understands what the young man in white from the Daluo Sword Palace has said, but saying it is the same as saying nothing.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, what restrictions cannot be broken?


    If he had a physical body, Yin Tianzi believed that he could break at least 90% of the restrictions on this holy mountain.


    The middle-aged man in front of him hesitated again after hearing what Ye Yun said.


    It seems a bit uneconomical to exchange a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit for a powerhouse of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    Yin Tianzi''s face was flat, looking at the people around him, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Three thousand years of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit is just a gimmick.


    Actually.


    Along the way, there will be more and more years of Xuanyin Zhuguo on this holy mountain.


    The person at the scene, what he valued most was that young man in the God King Realm.


    If this person takes action, it will be able to break a lot of restrictions.


    The scene was silent.


    The powerhouses from all walks of life have all kinds of thoughts in their hearts, and they have no intention of taking the initiative.


    "I come¡­"


    A young boy''s voice suddenly resounded around.


    It is the senior of the God King Realm!


    Everyone quickly looked at it, and couldn''t help but show a hint of shock on their faces.


    This god-king-level predecessor, perhaps it is much easier than them to break these restrictions.


    "Let this senior try it out first..."


    The face of the middle-aged man in front of him suddenly showed a look of surprise. He quickly stepped back a few steps, and at the same time issued a voice transmission command to the fellow behind him.


    Everyone also stepped back.


    "Miss, just stay behind me."


    The boy turned around, smiled at Gu Anran kindly, and then strode over.


    Gu Anran had a serious face and followed closely behind.


    Ye Yun stood at the back.


    With a smile on his face, he quietly watched Zhai Jing''s performance.


    It is not difficult for Zhai Jing to break a blood spiritual ban.


    Several dozen feet away from the Blood Spirit Jail, the young man stopped.


    He patted his eyebrows lightly, and a small black and white mirror appeared at this moment.


    call!


    An extremely thin black and white beam of light was lasing out of this small mirror.


    hum!


    The blood spirit ban in the void was activated, a powerful shock force erupted, and everything in the void turned into powder.


    A black and white light, like a sharp sword, stabbed the shattering void at this time.


    boom!


    A loud bang sounded.


    The originally extremely terrifying blood spiritual ban collided with this black and white light, and they died together.


    "Fuck! So simple?"


    "It''s numb! As expected of the senior of the God King Realm!"


    "This... is too strong!"


    "Is this small mirror the magic weapon of senior''s life?"


    The powerhouses in the rear were shocked at this time, and they couldn''t help but discuss with each other.


    Seeing the young man showing off his prowess, Yin Tianzi nodded in satisfaction.


    As long as this young man is there, it is not so important for others to break the ban.


    Perhaps this young man on the fourth floor of the God King Realm, relying on the magic weapon of the mirror between his eyebrows, can break all the restrictions.


    "This little mirror is really nice..."


    Looking at the young man''s back, a faint scorching color flashed in Yin Tianzi''s eyes.


    For such treasures, he also has some temptations.


    but.


    For the opportunity on the holy mountain, he valued it even more.


    After the blood spirit ban disappeared.


    "Miss, let''s go pick Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit!"


    The boy laughed and stepped into the mist.


    "OK!"


    Gu Anran''s face also showed a happy look, followed closely behind.


    She also did not expect that such a terrifying restraint would be so vulnerable in front of Grid.


    After the ban, there were a total of two or three small green trees, all bearing brightly-colored Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits.


    The young man picked a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit and handed it to Gu Anran in person.


    After the two people finished picking, they found that there was Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit in the mist a hundred meters away.


    "It''s quite a lot, miss, we really found Xuanyin Zhuguo''s nest this time..."


    The young man laughed loudly.


    boom!


    The small mirror between the eyebrows appeared, and a black and white light shot out, smashing the blood spirit ban in front again.


    The two of them happily rushed forward and started picking Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits again.


    When the powerhouses in the back saw this, the corners of their eyes twitched, and they couldn''t help swallowing.


    So many three thousand years of Xuanyin Zhuguo were taken away by these two people.


    They were really unwilling in their hearts.


    But most people feel that it is not worth sacrificing a monk of the gods realm in exchange for a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    The contradictory mood made everyone feel overwhelmed, and there was no peace for a moment.


    "Eldest brother, do you have a way to break this restriction?"


    Liu Yingying licked her lips and asked with hot eyes.


    "Yes, don''t I have a junior sister who is like a flower like a jade?"


    Ye Yun turned around and smiled at Liu Yingying and the others.


    The beauties were shocked.


    It seems that the senior brother... is this preparing to sacrifice them to obtain the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit?


    A thought here.


    The faces of the beauties instantly turned pale.


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid, how can I let my junior sisters sacrifice in vain, come with me!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and walked slowly across the crowd.


    Liu Yingying and others quickly followed behind.


    The eyes of all the beauties are full of anticipation at this moment.


    Since the big brother is so confident, there must be a way to break this powerful restriction.


    Seeing that the people from the Daluo Sword Palace are so overbearing, someone sneered: "Isn''t this a person from the Daluo Sword Palace?"


    "Yeah! Dare to take action on the fifth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, this is so courageous..."


    An old man in gray clothes shook his head and smiled lightly.


    "This time, the number of people in the Daluo Sword Palace is too small. Even if you use a pile of corpses, how many restrictions can you break?"


    A middle-aged man sneered.


    "Do you just look down on me, Daluo Sword Palace?"


    Hearing what everyone said, Liu Yingying was annoyed, her eyebrows stood upright, and she turned around and scolded.


    The gray-clothed old man was not at all annoyed at Liu Yingying, and smiled lightly: "That''s not true, we are just good words to persuade, don''t lose your life in vain, a 3,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit can''t do this!"


    Liu Yingying: "..."


    Yin Tianzi carried his hands on his back, looked on with cold eyes, and kept looking at Ye Yun.


    He is very optimistic about this young man in white.


    After all, the combat power of this young man in white far exceeds his cultivation level of the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    For the discussion behind him, Ye Yun didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Ye Yun walked along the mountain road to the holy mountain, and after walking only a dozen feet, he jumped slightly and walked to the side.


    This holy mountain is very big. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits growing everywhere, and it is not necessary to go up the mountain road.


    The route up the mountain can be completely followed by your heart.


    Picking Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit all the way, it won''t take long before you can finally reach the top.


    Swish!


    Seeing that there was a blood spiritual ban in front of him, Ye Yun smiled lightly and suddenly drew out his sword.


    A fierce sword light burst out of the sky.


    this moment.


    All the powerhouses in the back held their breaths, staring at the sword intently.

 Chapter 1259： One sword breaks all methods

    uzzing...


    As if feeling the invasion of Sword Intent, the Blood Spirit Ban was instantly activated, the void vibrated wildly, and the surrounding rocks and trees turned into powder.


    boom!


    This sword light is so condensed, like the light of chaos, it slams into the blood spirit forbidden at an extreme speed.


    A loud bang.


    The sword light and the blood spiritual ban collided and disappeared at the same time.


    "Tsk tsk, one sword can break all the tricks, worthy of being a kendo genius in the Daluo Sword Palace!"


    There was a strange light in Yin Tianzi''s eyes, looking at Ye Yun''s back, he couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Fuck, this man''s swordsmanship is so powerful!"


    The powerhouses from all walks of life witnessed this scene, all of them were complicated, and they were extremely shocked at the moment.


    No one thought that such a powerful swordsman would appear in the Daluo Sword Palace.


    A sword breaks all methods.


    To be able to achieve this kind of strength, this person''s ability to leapfrog and fight is absolutely very strong.


    "Haha, Senior Brother, you are really amazing!"


    Liu Yingying giggled and was overjoyed. She looked at the green small tree in front of her, and rushed over like the wind, picked a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, and ran back.


    "Elder brother, here it is."


    "This Xuanyin Zhuguo will be given to you."


    Ye Yun didn''t accept it, just shook his head lightly and smiled.


    to me?


    Liu Yingying was dumbfounded at the time.


    Didn''t you say before that all the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits you obtained later belonged to the senior brother?


    What a blink of an eye...


    Senior brother wants to give himself a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit?


    "There are still quite a few Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits on this holy mountain, each of you will take some more!"


    Looking at the towering holy mountain, Ye Yun smiled casually.


    There are really a lot of Xuanyin Zhuguo here, and it doesn''t hurt to give some to the junior sisters. In the end, he can get some better ones.


    Stop the mouths of the junior sisters in advance, so that they won''t say anything.


    "Thank you so much, big brother!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Liu Yingying giggled and danced with excitement, a little carried away.


    The other beauties were also excitedly thanking them.


    "Senior brother, we can''t take advantage of you all the time. It''s better than this. Each of us will take another Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit. What do you think?"


    After laughing, Liu Yingying said seriously.


    "One is not enough, it is better to have three per person!"


    Ye Yun stretched out three fingers.


    Three?


    A group of beauties were both surprised and happy, with tears in their eyes, and were so moved that they didn''t know what to say.


    "Senior brother, you are too kind to us. I really want to be a servant girl for you in the future..."


    A beautiful junior sister looked at Ye Yun seriously and said with a blushing face.


    "Forget it, our Daluo Sword Palace doesn''t like this!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    "Haha, self-indulgent!" The other beautiful girls and junior sisters also couldn''t help laughing.


    After the laughter.


    Ye Yun asked the juniors and sisters to pick up two Xuanyin Vermillion Fruits. After collecting them, they continued to go to the next location.


    among the clouds.


    "Ouch!"


    The young man suddenly turned his head and looked at somewhere in the mountain range, and said quite surprised: "This guy''s swordsmanship is so strong, he can even break the ban on this holy mountain!"


    Gu Anran sighed: "In the Divine Land, there are many strong people!"


    Several powerful figures suddenly appeared in the young man''s mind, nodded with a smile: "This is, the divine soil is too vast, there are too many strong people, breaking the small restrictions is not a big deal..."


    "Um!"


    Gu Anran nodded.


    She entered the Divine Land from Cangnan Continent and had seen many strong men, so her horizons were broadened a lot.


    The two continued on their way.


    The young man kept breaking the ban, and Gu Anran took the initiative to pick the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit. The two of them cooperated very well.


    on the holy mountain.


    The youth''s two-person team, and the 12-member team from Daluo Sword Palace, although the numbers are not the largest, they have overcome all obstacles and continuously harvested a lot of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    All the powerhouses at the foot of the mountain have been staring closely, and many people have begun to envy.


    Unconsciously.


    Some people started going up the mountain.


    Although everyone has not yet had the courage to break the ban, this does not prevent them from following behind the two teams.


    They don''t want to watch the fun.


    I just want to follow and see what the last chance is on this holy mountain.


    The cloudy day did not stop him.


    Looking at the two small teams, the wind was blowing all the way, breaking the ban constantly, he was excited, and his face was about to burst into a smile.


    The ancient prohibition on the holy mountain, as the body of the ghost, is not impossible for him to break, but once broken, the damage to him is very high.


    There is also another reason, that the body of the ghost breaks these ancient prohibitions, and the effect will be greatly reduced.


    so.


    The prohibitions at the top that are comparable to the God-king realm are the biggest stumbling blocks for him.


    As a powerhouse on the sixth floor of the Divine King Realm, although Tianzi Yin prides himself on being extremely powerful, he has no choice but to take these ancient restrictions.


    These prohibitions have an unimaginable restraint on the body of the ghost.


    ¡­


    An hour later.


    boom!


    The young man broke another blood spiritual ban.


    Gu Anran rushed over to see the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit on this small green tree, and couldn''t help but look stunned.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?"


    The young man came over and asked with a smile.


    Gu Anran said with a horrified expression: "This...this is the four thousand year old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, right?"


    "Yes¡­"


    The young man glanced at it casually and nodded with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, there are four thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit here!"


    Gu Anran couldn''t contain the shock in her heart and exclaimed.


    "Maybe there are older ones above?"


    The young man smiled nonchalantly.


    Any more?


    Gu Anran was also excited, picked off the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit from the two small trees beside him, and continued to follow the young man on the road.


    A large group of strong men from all walks of life came out of the fog behind, looking at the two green trees, and everyone''s faces were a little gloomy.


    No one thought of it.


    On the holy mountain, there are four thousand years of Xuanyin Zhuguo.


    "Senior Yin Tianzi, why didn''t you tell us this in advance?"


    An old man frowned and complained.


    "The divine sense is isolated on the holy mountain, maybe the seniors of the cloudy day don''t know?"


    A middle-aged man guessed.


    The old man nodded silently.


    This conjecture makes some sense.


    Four thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit is indeed very precious, and one serving can increase one''s cultivation for four thousand years.


    For some female monks, this is simply irresistible.


    but.


    Still no one took the initiative.


    It seems that this 4,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit is not enough for a monk of the Divine Venerable Realm to sacrifice his life.


    on the other side of the mountains.


    "Senior Brother, this is the four thousand years old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, right?"


    Zhou Xiaoqian came over holding a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit and said excitedly.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    In the previous three thousand years of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit, each of the eleven junior sisters obtained three pieces.


    Now these four thousand years, he can only swallow it alone.


    Zhou Xiaoqian handed it over with both hands.


    Ye Yun grabbed it, raised it and smiled at the girls: "The Xuanyin Zhuguo in the back, I''m welcome!"


    "Should be!"


    Liu Yingying said sternly: "This trip to the Yinfeng Mountains, we have already obtained a lot of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, senior brother, you can take it!"


    "Yes, Senior Brother, hurry up and put it away!"


    The beauties and junior sisters persuaded one after another.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and put away the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    They have just walked one-fifth of this holy mountain.


    Near the top of the mountain, there is still 10,000 years of Xuanyin Zhuguo waiting for him.


    ¡­


    In a certain cave on the top of Xuanyin Mountain.


    That withered corpse sitting cross-legged suddenly moved its lips slightly.


    A wisp of red light was faintly breathing, like a snake between the lips.

 Chapter 1260： This ban is really powerful

    After four thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit came into the world, it aroused the coveted hearts of all the powerhouses who followed it all the way.


    But no one thought of it.


    After the two teams marched for a while, they discovered another five thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    "Fuck, how can the age of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit on this holy mountain be so high?"


    An old man said with a gloomy face.


    A black-clothed man raised his head, looked at the majestic holy mountain, and said with a frantic expression: "Unbelievable, according to the height of the holy mountain, the age of Xuanyin Zhuguo will also get higher and higher..."


    "Should we do it?"


    Someone is swaying.


    "Five thousand years of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit is still not worth the sacrifice."


    A big man shook his head.


    "Is this ban so powerful, why don''t we try to crack it?!"


    The leader of a force finally couldn''t help it.


    all the way.


    They have only seen others break the ban, but they have not personally experienced the power of the ban.


    He boasted that the overall strength of his subordinates was very strong, so he also wanted to try to break the ban.


    "Okay!"


    Someone behind him chimed in.


    A team of hundreds of people quickly separated from the main force and moved quickly in the fog in the other direction.


    This scene also made other people''s hearts complicated.


    Five thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, anyone who sees it will be moved.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry about them for now! Let''s take a look at the top of the holy mountain, what year of Xuanyin Zhuguo is there!"


    A white-haired old man pondered for a while, then waved his hand and led his subordinates to quickly chase the team of Daluo Sword Palace.


    Others followed suit.


    hum!


    The team that left before, not long after walking, encountered the activated blood spiritual ban.


    hum!


    The void was shattered, and countless plants and rocks were turned into powder.


    The powerful force vibrated, like a roaring tide, blocking the footsteps of everyone.


    "After this ban, there are at least three Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits. Whoever can break this ban will belong to whoever!"


    The headed middle-aged man carried his hands on his back, observed the movement of the void in the distance, and issued an order.


    "I come!"


    A young man jumped out, holding a long sword, with several magic weapons floating in front of him, attacking the blood spiritual ban.


    bang bang...


    A wave of powerful attacks landed on the Blood Spirit Forbidden, and the shock in the void only weakened a bit.


    "I need support!"


    After being attacked, the blood spirit forbidden, like spirituality, swept towards the young man.


    He felt that the ban was a bit terrifying, and hurriedly called for help.


    A figure flashed by.


    "We''re here, Junior Brother Zhao, don''t panic!"


    Seeing that the same door was in danger, four or five cultivators flew out and launched a violent attack.


    Boom!


    The shock shook the void for a while, and the power slowed down.


    Everyone was overjoyed when they saw this, thinking that the crazy attack just now had suppressed this ban.


    However, after just suppressing it for a moment, the ban was revived, and the power gradually increased.


    "This ban is really powerful, isn''t it because of lack of strength?"


    The middle-aged man at the head frowned, and suddenly waved his hand: "All the disciples obey the order, all take action, and spare no effort to attack the ban!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd answered with a bang.


    Hundreds of people shot together, all kinds of rays of light cut through the void, and fell overwhelmingly into the turbulent void.


    boom boom boom¡­


    The void oscillates continuously, like a candle flickering in a gust of wind, and it may be extinguished at any time.


    After a wave of violent attacks.


    The shock in the void disappeared, just like the calm lake water, without any waves.


    "We can break through all methods with one force, it seems that we have also succeeded!"


    The middle-aged man smiled conceitedly.


    "Uncle Shi, so many of us are shooting together, this ban will never be broken, it''s really shameless!"


    A young man smiled.


    "Haha, that''s true!"


    The crowd also laughed.


    buzzing...


    The disappearing restriction suddenly twisted again in the void, and the void vibrated wildly, sweeping towards the crowd.


    "Fuck! This thing, there is really no way to completely eliminate it!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but want to curse.


    This prohibition is too strong.


    It can''t be wiped out at all.


    Even if hundreds of them acted together, it seemed that this ancient prohibition had been eliminated, but unexpectedly, it had resurfaced again.


    What kind of prohibition is this, like a dog skin plaster, it can be so difficult to deal with? !


    The middle-aged man frowned. Before he gave the order, everyone around him couldn''t hold it any longer. At this moment, they all started to attack the swept-up ban again.


    Boom!


    There was a terrifying roar, and it spread in all directions.


    Many strong people looked sideways and looked in a certain direction of the holy mountain.


    "Good guy, these guys really shot!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Just now, all of them shot and almost eliminated the ban, but the ban has been revived, and the power seems to be a bit stronger than before..."


    An old man observed silently and came to this conclusion.


    His face was also a little ugly.


    This prohibition is revived, and it is constantly strong, extremely difficult to deal with, as if it cannot be killed.


    No wonder.


    Lord Yin Tianzi did not dare to take action to break these restrictions.


    The old man looked at the god-king boy in front of him again, his eyes full of admiration.


    The treasure mirror between the eyebrows of this young man of the God King Realm is really powerful.


    Any prohibition that is photographed will collapse with a bang.


    Think about it...


    Really thoughtful.


    bang bang...


    That team of hundreds of people bombarded the blood spiritual ban wildly, and after suppressing a wave, the blood spiritual ban swept in again.


    This made many people shocked and angry.


    The middle-aged man named the head had a pale face, and he felt a little regretful at the moment.


    Could it be that this bizarre restriction has to be completely cracked with flesh and blood?


    After suppressing the blood spirit ban again, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t help it, with a gloomy face, he issued an order to go out.


    at this time.


    If you don''t sacrifice a disciple, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be kind.


    "To die for the sect, I will die without complaint!"


    The young man who attacked the ban first, his face became crazy, and he rushed to the blood spirit ban alone.


    The breath on his body suddenly increased.


    This is a precursor to self-destruction.


    boom!


    Without hesitation, he threw a javelin into the restrained place suppressed by the void, his aura was messy, and he exploded suddenly.


    Flesh and blood fluttered in the sky, covering the prohibition.


    With the disappearance of flesh and blood, the prohibition also disappeared.


    "so close!"


    The middle-aged man wiped away his cold sweat, and said that he was lucky.


    If you don''t sacrifice a disciple, I''m afraid all of them will fight this ban endlessly.


    finally.


    They might all be exhausted to death.


    The middle-aged man sighed, glanced forward, and found that a trace of flesh and blood had disappeared.


    This shattered his idea of ??preparing to collect the corpse.


    He stepped forward, picked three 4,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermillion Fruits, and put them away.


    "These guys are still not crazy enough..."


    Somewhere on the holy mountain.


    Yin Tianzi observed the whole process calmly, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes.


    He wished that the remaining seventy powerhouses would also attack the ban at the same time.


    As such.


    The prohibition on the holy mountain will disappear faster.


    The opportunity at the top of the mountain can also surface faster.


    The death of a cultivator of the God Venerable Realm was like a small episode, which was quickly forgotten by everyone.


    Cave house on the top of the mountain.


    On the skin of the ancient dead corpse, for some reason, there was a little more blood.

 Chapter 1261： Eight thousand years of Xuanyin Zhuguo

    The changes of the dead corpse, if you don''t distinguish carefully, you can''t even notice it face to face.


    too subtle.


    For Ye Yun and Zhai Jing, both of them have been breaking the blood spiritual ban, and they are busy harvesting Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits that are quite old.


    As for Yin Tianzi, it is almost the same.


    As time goes by.


    The two teams at the forefront have already climbed to four-fifths of the entire holy mountain.


    boom!


    The sword light swayed recklessly, appeared in the mist, and fell into the void in front of him.


    A loud bang.


    The entire holy mountain seemed to be shaking.


    A very strong, just activated blood spirit ban, was easily broken by Ye Yun''s sword.


    "Wow!


    Senior Brother, this is the 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, right? ! "


    Liu Yingying stared suddenly and exclaimed loudly.


    Not far away, the texture of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit on the green tree is simple and simple, with a dense atmosphere and distinctiveness.


    "It''s eight thousand years old."


    Ye Yun glanced at it and nodded with a smile.


    He walked over slowly and picked the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    behind.


    Eleven beautiful junior sisters, looking at the back of the senior brother, with **** red lips, blinked continuously, not knowing what to say.


    Envy is certain.


    But in the envious mood, there is also a bit of jealousy.


    After all, an 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit is many times stronger than the 3,000-year-old fruit in their hands.


    After harvesting three more 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermillion Fruits, Ye Yun continued to walk forward with a gentle smile on his face.


    It seems that the opportunity of the entire holy mountain will be rounded up by him and Zhaijing.


    As the saying goes: Fertilizer and water do not flow into the fields of outsiders.


    Those guys from other forces, if they want to get a piece of the pie, the price they pay will be unimaginable.


    After all, the current blood spirit ban is much stronger than before.


    If the guys who follow behind them, if they shoot earlier at the foot of the mountain, they can still gain something.


    Now once you want to break the ban, it is difficult to destroy the blood spiritual ban without paying a huge price.


    "Fuck!"


    "Eight thousand years of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit?"


    "I''m so... not dazzling, right?"


    Not far behind Ye Yun, the powerhouses of the major forces were breathing a little faster.


    The crowd followed all the way to this point. Now that they have seen Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit that has been around for 8,000 years, they can''t help but want to do it.


    "We can''t wait any longer, we must act now!"


    Among the seventy forces, the one that first attacked the Blood Spirit Ban, under the order of the middle-aged man, once again left the team.


    After they obtained a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit before, they didn''t do it again, and kept following Ye Yun''s back.


    all the way.


    They saw that the age of Xuanyin Zhuguo was getting higher and higher, and their hearts became more and more fanatical.


    Now the shocking thing is-


    On the holy mountain, the 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit appeared, which made their hearts flutter, and the middle-aged man decided to take the risk.


    Even if you sacrifice some disciples, you can get more Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, and this kind of sacrifice is worth it.


    Seeing this force is ready to score twice.


    "No, such an opportunity must not be missed!"


    "go!"


    "hurry up!"


    The remaining forces finally lost their temper at this moment.


    Eight thousand years of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit is worthy of everyone''s action.


    Whoa!


    The crowd dispersed, and the branches of the forces looked for their positions, got into the clouds and mist, and disappeared.


    bang bang...


    Not long after, there was a loud bang in the clouds.


    The powerhouses of the major forces began to fight with the activated blood spiritual ban.


    "They have all acted, have you not acted yet?"


    With a brow twitching, the young man in the Divine King Realm suddenly froze, glanced into the distance, then turned around and persuaded the large group of people behind him with an encouraging smile.


    to be frank.


    Being followed for so long is somewhat annoying.


    So taking the opportunity, he wanted to take all these people away.


    Now the ban on the holy mountain is different from before. If these people make a move, they will definitely pay a painful price.


    The teenager knew this very well, but he didn''t break it.


    Opportunities are obtained by means.


    He didn''t know these people, he had nothing to do with them, and he had no reason to help them.


    "It''s time for us to act!"


    An old man in black looked awe-inspiring, clasped his fists at the young man, and said politely, "Senior, farewell!"


    After speaking.


    The old man in black left with a large group of people.


    As if the dominoes were collapsing, the other remaining forces were not far behind.


    Boom!


    A loud bang sounded from all over the holy mountain, indicating that the battle had begun.


    "Grid, we have to hurry up too..."


    Gu Anran listened for a few seconds, feeling slightly uneasy, so she urged.


    "Miss, don''t worry...


    Except for the swordsman in white from the Daluo Sword Palace, no one else is our competitor! "


    The young man smiled and looked confident.


    "Gezi, when you reach the top of the mountain, wouldn''t you be the first to attack the people from the Daluo Sword Palace?"


    Gu Anran seemed to have thought of something, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart, and asked quickly.


    "Hehe, who knows?"


    The teenager raised his chest, looked at the direction of the mountain top, and smiled mysteriously.


    This smile seems to represent an affirmative answer.


    Gu Anran didn''t know why, and felt a little uncomfortable. She said worriedly: "Grid, if you do this... will you be bullying the small?"


    The teenager shook his head and smiled: "I just want to rob Xuanyin Zhuguo, and I won''t threaten the lives of those people..."


    Gu Anran: "..."


    Facing Grid, who had made up her mind, she didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Yun, who was on the other side of the holy mountain in the distance, blinked when he heard the conversation between the two, with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    good guy.


    This magic weapon of yours, do you still want to be black and black?


    Thoughts of robbery¡ª


    He even snatched his master''s head!


    It seems that when he reaches the top of the mountain, he will give Zhai Jing a good lesson in "being a man".


    winding mountain road.


    In the fog, Yin Tianzi carried his hands on his back and walked slowly.


    He naturally heard the words of the boy and girl.


    "As long as I don''t compete with this emperor for opportunities, I won''t do anything to either of you..."


    Yin Tianzi smiled lightly.


    He stared at him, and his whole body exuded an air of dominance over the world.


    It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to the white-clothed swordsman from the Daluo Sword Palace and the fourth-floor boy of the Divine King Realm.


    When the cloudy day is domineering and leaking.


    A faint phantom of the divine dragon circled continuously on him and flashed past.


    Since both Ye Yun and the boy were breaking the ban, neither of them found any abnormality in the cloudy day.


    bang bang...


    The powerhouses of the major forces are still fighting against the blood spirit ban.


    Everyone was surprised to find that this mysterious restriction was too strong. Even if everyone suppressed it together, it would be very laborious.


    After finally suppressing it, the blood spiritual ban quickly revived, and it will be stronger than before.


    In order to break the ban, some monks threw themselves into the ban like moths to the fire, and exploded with a bang.


    After blowing up a monk.


    This powerful ban has only weakened a bit, and it does not seem to be disappearing.


    "If one person can''t do it, then another person! It must be blocked, otherwise it will be troublesome if the ashes revive!"


    The old man in black, headed by a certain faction, with a grim expression, couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    after all.


    It was at the foot of the mountain.


    The swordsman in white from the Daluo Sword Palace had already told everyone how to use flesh and blood to break this mysterious ban.


    boom!


    Another figure flew over, plunged into the ban and exploded.


    "continue!"


    Seeing that the ban had not subsided, the black-clothed old man was hysterical and gave the order again.


    Such and such.


    One monk after another sacrificed their own flesh and blood by self-destruction.


    boom boom boom¡­


    The number of this force has dropped sharply. After dozens of breaths, hundreds of people have already invested.


    Buzz!


    But the mysterious ban was still vibrating, as if there were signs of a resurgence at any time.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1262： You are not slow

    "Fuck, this restriction is too strong!"


    "Made, why is it completely different from the ban under the mountain? After losing so many people, it hasn''t been suppressed yet!"


    "The situation is not good..."


    The faces of many cultivators changed drastically, and in the face of such a stubborn ban, they all felt a sense of fear in their hearts.


    Buzz!


    The void vibrated wildly again.


    Like a tide, it rolled toward the crowd.


    "Continue to suppress!"


    The black-clothed old man at the head roared, and the other monks had to bite the bullet and launch a frantic attack.


    The ban was suppressed again.


    "Everyone, if we can''t suppress the ban, I''m afraid we can''t be good, and we will all be killed by the ban today."


    The black-clothed old man had a gloomy expression and said with a particularly solemn expression.


    "I''ll wait to understand!"


    Everyone nodded, and their expressions became very tragic.


    This kind of strange mysterious restriction, once activated, is like a maggot attached to a bone, and it cannot be thrown away at all.


    Even if they wanted to escape now, they couldn''t escape the speed of this restriction.


    The best way now is to continue to suppress with flesh and blood.


    It has been crowded with people.


    until the ban is completely broken.


    bang bang...


    One after another figure rushed over without hesitation and was extremely tragic, throwing itself into the void and shaking like a moth to a flame, and exploded with a bang.


    Flesh and blood fluttered in the sky, perishing with the turbulent void.


    After losing more than 200 people in a row.


    The shock of the void finally disappeared, which meant that the ban was completely broken.


    As the ban goes away.


    In the distance, three small green trees were exposed, and on the tops of the trees were vermilion fruit of Xuanyin, all of which were 8,000 years old.


    "too difficult¡­¡­"


    The old man in black sighed, his expression complicated, and there was a faint surprise in the tragic and solemn.


    In order to obtain these three 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits, they lost nearly 300 of their classmates.


    The loss is too great.


    But there is no way to do it. If the ban is not completely suppressed, they will all be unable to escape, and the final outcome may be the annihilation of the entire army.


    There are still some people who are still alive today, which is a fortune among misfortunes.


    "It seems that the opportunity on this holy mountain has missed us..."


    Holding three 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits in his hands, the black-clothed old man was unable to express his suffering. After a long sigh, he slowly turned around.


    "Senior Yin Tianzi, I''m waiting to say goodbye!"


    The old man in black said in a low voice.


    Then he didn''t wait for the son of Yin Tian to reply, he took the rest of the disciples on the immortal boat and quickly flew away from here.


    "Fellow Daoist, go all the way!"


    Gently waved his hand, Yin Tianzi smiled lightly, not caring about the departure of these tiny pieces.


    Except Ye Yun and Zhai Jing two teams.


    In the process of breaking the ban this time, the other seventy-path forces lost more than half of their manpower.


    lost heavily.


    Even if they finally obtained Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, everyone''s mood is still extremely deplorable and sad.


    Again and again under the balance.


    These people all left the holy mountain in the immortal boat.


    There is no way.


    The rest of the people can''t break the ban at all.


    at the moment of leaving.


    Everyone realized that, because of greed, for a few Xuanyin Vermillion Fruits, they fell into the conspiracy of the Yin Tianzi.


    Knowing that it was a pit, but still stepped into it without hesitation, and ultimately suffered heavy losses.


    The few 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits in hand are far from being able to make up for the huge losses in human hands.


    ...


    There are only a few dozen people left on the entire holy mountain.


    The boy and Gu Anran were in a group.


    The 12-person team of Daluo Sword Palace is another group.


    As for the Son of Heaven, he walked on the holy mountain and followed him silently.


    "It''s coming soon! There are the last few restrictions left in the holy mountain! These two teams are evenly matched, and they can do it with ease. They should be able to break these restrictions soon..."


    Yin Tianzi secretly said in his heart.


    He also did not expect that the strength of these two teams would be so amazing.


    That god-king-level boy, relying on a magic weapon of his life, broke through all the way, breaking the ban without any effort.


    And the white-robed sword cultivator of the Daluo Sword Palace has extremely powerful swordsmanship.


    A sword breaks all methods.


    Such a powerful restriction could not stop the might of his sword.


    "In the land of the gods, it really is the arrogance of the heavens, and I am afraid that I will not be able to avenge the deep blood revenge in my life..."


    Yin Tianzi suddenly sighed and his expression became desolate.


    good.


    He also bears an unimaginable blood feud.


    When he fell here, it was fortunate that this place was extremely mysterious, and he formed his current ghost body.


    Although he is now on the sixth floor of the Divine King Realm, he looks extremely powerful, but in fact he has a very clear understanding of the power of Divine Soil and the Son of Heaven.


    He is still too weak.


    ...


    Eight thousand years of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit was swept away by two teams.


    "There''s still..."


    Ye Yun stood in the fog, looking forward with interest.


    In the eight thousand years of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit, he has harvested hundreds of them.


    Together, there are 800,000 years.


    Xuanyin Zhuguo has a good effect.


    However, it cannot be used indefinitely, and the effect will be greatly reduced as the number of times of use increases.


    Ye Yun has always believed that relying on some heavenly materials and earthly treasures to quickly improve the realm is not the most reliable way to practice.


    Even if the cultivation base is raised, the foundation is not solid. Compared with those cultivators who have actually improved, there is an obvious difference in combat power.


    After walking a distance of several dozen meters, Ye Yun looked at the fog in front of him and slashed out with a sharp sword.


    boom!


    The blood spirit forbidden in the mist was smashed by his sword.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this, Yin Tianzi in the back narrowed his pupils tightly.


    Coming to the top now.


    The strength of the ban here is at least comparable to that of the God King Realm.


    However, this white-robed sword cultivator can still be broken with a single sword.


    The horror of this kind of swordsmanship would be unbelievable if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes.


    After breaking the blood spiritual ban, looking at the few green trees behind, Ye Yun smiled again.


    Ten thousand years of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit!


    This is the oldest Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit on this holy mountain, and the effect is also the best.


    "I read that right, there are still 10,000 years?"


    Looking at the green tree, Liu Yingying reached out and rubbed her eyes, and said with a shocked expression.


    "It''s too strong, is this the 10,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit?"


    Zhou Xiaoqian exclaimed.


    The other beauties and junior sisters also cast envious glances.


    Liu Yingying came back to her senses and sighed softly, "Let''s not be envious either. The prohibition that guards Wannian Xuanyin Zhuguo must be unimaginably powerful. Senior Brother was able to break it, but he also paid a small price..."


    "Yes!"


    All the beauties nodded, and their expressions became calm.


    The previous prohibitions caused heavy losses to the powerhouses of the major forces, and they realized that on the Holy Mountain today, even just one prohibition is unbelievably powerful.


    Now that the summit is about to be reached, the ten thousand-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit has appeared in the fog - how strong the prohibition of this protection is, it is naturally conceivable.


    Since the big brother has the ability to break the ban.


    Then these 10,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits are only suitable for the senior brother to own.


    Picking the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit from the tree, Ye Yun looked calm and continued to move forward. Along the way, he kept breaking the blood spiritual ban, and at the same time, he also kept harvesting the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit.


    another direction.


    The young man and Gu Anran did not stop, and they continued to break the blood spiritual ban, harvesting a lot of ten thousand years of Xuanyin Zhuguo.


    The booming sound suddenly disappeared.


    The top of the holy mountain.


    In two different directions, Ye Yun and the youth''s two teams reached the summit at almost the same time.


    "Good boy, your speed is not slow!"


    The young man looked at the team at Daluo Sword Palace, licked his lips, and strode over.

 Chapter 1263： Are you threatening me?

    "what?"


    Seeing that on the top of the mountain, the young man of the God King Realm walked towards the team of the Daluo Sword Palace, Yin Tianzi was stunned for a moment, and then there was a hint of surprise on his face.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    If the two forces fight first, wouldn''t he just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?


    Although he is a powerhouse on the sixth floor of the God King Realm, he doesn''t care about the forces of the two parties.


    but-


    If the two forces lose both in advance, then there is no need to share the opportunity of Dongfu, and it is completely owned by him.


    This is a big bargain.


    Thinking of this, Yin Tianzi felt quite happy and deliberately slowed down.


    He didn''t want to appear on the top of the mountain at this time, so as not to interfere with the next battle between the two forces.


    In his opinion.


    Since these two teams have obtained extremely high-quality Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits, it would be absolutely abnormal if the teenagers in the Divine King Realm did not covet these Xuanyin Vermillion Fruits.


    Yin Tianzi is the body of the soul, and it is useless to ask for Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit of any year. Moreover, these Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit trees were originally planted by him thousands of years ago.


    In order to break the prohibition on the holy mountain and obtain the opportunity in the cave, Yin Tianzi also made a painstaking layout.


    This game took him a long time.


    However, as a powerful person in the God King Realm, ten thousand years of time, in the process of his cultivation, are only a moment.


    ¡­


    Watching the young man come.


    Ye Yun suddenly stopped, raised his brows slightly, and his expression was very meaningful.


    good guy.


    Zhai Jing, who has always been eyeing, really dares to do something to himself?


    What''s the matter... it''s the other way around?


    "This... Senior Brother, the situation is not good, the senior of the God King Realm is here."


    Liu Yingying swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her expression became frightened.


    Zhou Xiaoqian''s face was pale, and she said worriedly: "Eldest brother, is he here to **** your Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit?"


    "It seems so."


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids slightly and smiled lightly.


    The little junior sister Gu Anran did not come with the boy at this moment.


    Instead, he stood there, holding the corner of his robe in his little hands, and the expression on his little face was a little awkward.


    Dengdeng!


    The young man strode forward and stood opposite Ye Yun.


    "You are a kendo genius."


    The young man looked at Ye Yun with a lonely look on his face.


    Ye Yun held back his smile and said calmly, "Do you still need to say this?"


    "I mean¡­


    You are a rare kendo genius. If you fall on the holy mountain of Yinhuang City, you will lose more than you gain. Are you right? "


    The boy''s face was slightly stiff, and his voice became colder.


    He spoke in a low tone.


    In the surrounding air, there is a chilling meaning everywhere.


    This made Liu Yingying and the others shiver.


    This person is the fourth floor of the God King Realm, with such a powerful strength - is their senior brother an opponent?


    All the women understand.


    This senior of the God King Realm was full of murderous intentions, and his words have made the meaning very clear.


    Senior Brother is a kendo genius.


    If the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit is not handed over, which leads to the fall, it is indeed an unbearable ending.


    The beauties of the Daluo Sword Palace were extremely nervous and their hearts were pounding.


    At this moment, cold sweat broke out from the palms and foreheads of many people.


    Hear what the boy said.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, I just wanted to remind you..."


    The boy''s eyelids narrowed slightly, forming a narrow slit, and he grinned lightly.


    His body is surrounded by the aura of the fourth floor of the God King Realm, and it is extremely powerful between the breaths.


    Showing the aura of cultivation, the young man also wanted to forcefully oppress the opponent, so that the arrogant swordsman of the Daluo Sword Palace completely surrendered and obediently gave the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit that he had harvested before.


    There was a wave in the void.


    The young man in the Divine King Realm suddenly disappeared strangely.


    "Hey, where did the people go?"


    Yin Tianzi, who had been observing the movement on the mountain road, was also surprised and hurriedly looked around.


    What kind of magical power did this young man in the God King Realm use, and he still hid it?


    What was his purpose in doing this?


    "Fuck!


    Isn''t this kid trying to **** my chance in the cave? "


    The cloudy day was startled.


    He hurriedly looked at the ancient cave mansion and found that there was nothing unusual in it, so he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "strangeness¡­"


    Yin Tianzi murmured, and a confused look appeared on his face at this moment.


    Where did this young man in the God King realm go?


    However, when he saw that the girl in white was still standing on the top of the mountain, and there was no movement, he was relieved.


    This girl in the white-clothed True God Realm has an honorable status. If she is there, Yin Tianzi will not be worried.


    "lattice!"


    Seeing the young man missing, Gu Anran gave an uneasy cry, looked left and right, and hurriedly searched everywhere.


    Liu Yingying and others were all stunned in the face of this sudden situation.


    Where has this man gone?


    Ye Yun stood there calmly, a smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, a strand of his primordial spirit has entered the warehouse.


    in the dark.


    The young man looked at the familiar environment with a confused look.


    "It''s strange, am I dreaming, why did I go back to the master''s warehouse?"


    The boy muttered to himself.


    in the endless darkness.


    The dark giant gates towering into the clouds are filled with an indescribable mysterious atmosphere. They are simple and vast, which makes him extremely familiar.


    A white figure appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "master!"


    As soon as the boy saw Ye Yun, he was immediately surprised.


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back and smiled faintly: "Zhaijing, you are very promising, you are on the holy mountain, and you still want to **** my Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit?"


    What?


    The white-clothed Kendo Tianjiao of the Daluo Sword Palace turned out to be a master?


    Zhai Jing was completely shocked, his eyes were round, and his expression was dumbfounded.


    "Master, are you kidding me?"


    Zhai Jing scratched his head, looked embarrassed, and said with a guilty conscience.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and his voice changed.


    This voice made Zhai Jing very familiar.


    Pfft!


    The remorseful Zhai Jing turned pale in shock, kneeling on the ground when his knees softened.


    "Master! I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t know that your old man also came to the holy mountain of Yinhuang City, alas, I am guilty, master, woo woo..."


    Zhaijing cried bitterly, crying very sadly, with snot and tears.


    This guy, it''s a pity not to win the Oscar for Best Actor.


    Looking at Zhai Jing''s tearful performance, Ye Yun only felt amused in his heart, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Okay, you have brought Gu Anran back, it is considered a great achievement, and I will not punish you!"


    "Thank you sir!"


    As soon as he heard that the master was not going to punish himself, the tears on Zhai Jing''s face disappeared in an instant, and he smiled and stood up.


    "Master, where have you been? I haven''t been able to find you, so after I came out of Emperor Luoshan, I went to find your little sister..."


    Zhai Jing rubbed his hands together, and said with a shy face.


    "Unintentionally, I went back to Cangnan Continent..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "It turns out that the master went to Cangnan Continent, no wonder I can''t feel the breath of the master!"


    Zhai Jing said in surprise.


    Seeing Zhai Jing''s exaggerated expression, Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    "Master, then why did you become a disciple of the Daluo Sword Palace in the Tianluo Region?


    Hey-


    Thanks to the wise master, otherwise I almost accidentally injured the friendly army..."


    Zhai Jing said with a shy face, rubbing his hands, and smiling.

 Chapter 1264： Cloudys Conspiracy

    "Accidentally wounded an ally?"


    Hearing the familiar words, Ye Yun raised his brows, looked at Zhaijing curiously, took a few glances, and then asked lightly, "Little mirror, do you have that ability?"


    Zhai Jing glanced at the door of the warehouse in the distance, lowered his voice, and said softly: "Master, I''m just one of your magic weapons, how can I have that ability? There are so many powerful guys in your warehouse, my little arm. The calf, what is it..."


    "Um!"


    Seeing that Zhaijing still had some self-knowledge, Ye Yun smiled and nodded.


    "Master, what''s next?


    Are we... going to kill that cloudy boy? "


    Zhai Jing was rubbing his fists and grinding his palms, looking eager to try.


    "That''s not necessary. We have already obtained the most important Xuanyin Zhuguo. As for the chance of the cave, let him go..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said.


    He also wanted to see how this cloudy boy would behave in the future.


    If he was out of his control and tried to hit a stone with an egg, Ye Yun would naturally not spare this cloudy son.


    "Sir, then our play - we have to continue it!"


    Zhai Jing said with a hippie smile.


    "Well, the two of us have turned our battles into jade and silk!"


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled.


    As if thinking of something interesting, Zhai Jing laughed.


    The two disappeared at the same time.


    The next moment, the void fluctuated for a while, and the boy of the God King Realm appeared again.


    He turned around.


    Gu Anran, who was anxiously waiting behind her, strode forward.


    "Grid, where have you been? You scared me just now."


    Gu Anran rushed over anxiously and asked.


    "It''s okay, I just dealt with some trivial matters, and now I''m back..."


    The young man laughed.


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that the boy was safe and sound, Gu Anran felt relieved.


    "Gezi, then do you still want to rob the Xuanyin Zhuguo of the Daluo Sword Palace?"


    Gu Anran asked.


    "No, that would lose the demeanor of a strong man in the realm of the gods, and it will be easy to be laughed at in the future..."


    The young man put on a strong demeanor, smiled and shook his head.


    "Okay, this is the best, in fact, we have obtained enough Xuanyin Zhuguo!"


    Gu Anran said with a smile, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    call¡­¡­


    Liu Yingying and the others also breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the boy''s words.


    "Senior brother, it was really too thrilling just now!"


    Zhou Xiaoqian said with lingering fears.


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "It seems that my luck is better..."


    A hearty laughter sounded.


    "Haha, this fellow Daoist from the Daluo Sword Palace is really lucky, but now that the two of you have settled the past, it''s the best ending!"


    The void fluctuated for a while, and the Yin Tianzi came out of it.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Ye Yun.


    "It really is the best ending."


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled, his eyes moved casually, and drifted to the ancient cave in the distance.


    Yin Tianzi''s heart tightened.


    "Fellow Daoist Yin Tianzi, I remember you said that after breaking the ban, the opportunity in the cave can be shared with us, right?"


    The young man who understood the master''s intentions rolled his eyes and smiled beside him.


    "Yes!"


    Yin Tianzi''s face was as usual, and he took a deep breath to suppress his complicated emotions.


    "The master of the cave should have left a practice method..."


    Yin Tianzi took his steps calmly, walked slowly to the cave, and said in a low voice.


    Ye Yun didn''t move at all, just stood there and observed.


    The young man blinked, originally wanting to follow, but seeing that the master didn''t move, he had to stand still.


    Go to the gate of the cave.


    Yin Tianzi fixed his body and glanced inside.


    The ancient corpse, with its eyes closed, sat quietly in the depths of the cave, motionless.


    Even after the erosion of the ruthless years, this dry corpse still has no trace of decay.


    Saw dead bodies.


    The Yin Tianzi, who has always ruled the world, was also a little excited, and his eyes became hot.


    "What the **** is this guy looking for?"


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, silently observing the movements of the Yin Tianzi.


    call!


    Yin Tianzi reached out and grabbed it, and an ancient jade slip flew out from the body of the dead corpse.


    He looked at it, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes.


    The Yin Tianzi did not turn around, but held up the ancient jade slip and smiled calmly: "This is a Yin-Yang divine art, if the two fellow Daoists need it, I can share it with the two!"


    "OK!"


    The young man smiled.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and said, "Fellow Daoist Yin Tianzi, can you give me a look?"


    "Okay!"


    Yin Tianzi, who had already memorized the content of the jade slip by heart, threw the jade slip over with a flick of his hand.


    Ye Yun caught it and threw in a wisp of divine consciousness.


    hiss!


    When he saw the exercises in the jade slip, Ye Yun''s expression changed slightly.


    This exercise is actually somewhat similar to the Yin-Yang Illusory Reversal Art.


    Seeing the change in Ye Yun''s expression, Yin Tianzi thought of something, and couldn''t help laughing: "This exercise is of high quality, but it''s not suitable for sword repair..."


    "Indeed."


    Ye Yun nodded, his eyes fell on the jade slip, thoughtfully.


    Could the owner of the cave dwelling have something to do with the Yin Yang Emperor?


    For example.


    Could it be a descendant of the Yin-Yang Emperor?


    At first.


    The Item Spirit of Yin-Yang Pearl once said that Emperor Yin-Yang left that space fragment, and his life and death are uncertain.


    Maybe there will be a legacy.


    After being inherited by someone, it can be regarded as an inheritance in the divine soil.


    This person in the cave residence may be the inheritor of the Great Emperor Yin Yang.


    "I''ll show you too."


    Ye Yun thought of this, sighed softly, and threw the jade slip in his hand to Zhai Jing again.


    The young man stretched out his hand and happily took the jade slip.


    He actually had no interest in the above exercises, he just pretended to be in the face of Yin Tianzi.


    Yin Tianzi let out a long breath.


    The two guys behind them seem to be more talkative.


    I was quite satisfied with the exercises in the jade slip, so I didn''t make any further demands.


    This is right in his arms.


    He stepped into the cave.


    "Fellow Daoist Yin Tianzi, is there any chance in Dongfu?"


    The boy stretched his neck and couldn''t help roaring loudly.


    "Haha, it might be.


    The two of you also know that I am just a ghost body, and this ancient dead corpse is very suitable for me..."


    Walking in front of the dead corpse, Yin Tianzi said slowly.


    "Good guy, you don''t even spare a corpse!"


    The boy gave a thumbs up.


    "There''s no way, fellow Daoist..." Yin Tianzi couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and he had nothing to do with this broken-mouthed young man.


    Ye Yun looked at the dead corpse.


    He blinked, and suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    When looking at the holy mountain for the first time.


    Ye Yun clearly remembered that the skin of this dead corpse was far less rosy than it is now.


    "Could it be... this ancient dead corpse is still alive?


    Could it be that the blood spiritual ban on the entire holy mountain is his layout? "


    Ye Yun groaned.


    Xue Lingjian killed many monks, and all the monks'' qi and blood disappeared in the end.


    Ye Yun suspected at this moment that all of them should have entered the dead body.


    But this withered corpse, Ye Yun can be sure that there is indeed no soul, nor any breath of life.


    "It''s rare, such a perfect body, I finally waited for you!"


    Yin Tianzi''s expression changed, he muttered to himself, opened his arms, and suddenly pounced on the dead corpse sitting cross-legged.

 Chapter 1265： Recipe, Shining

    The Yin Tianzi itself is the body of the ghost, and has no real physical body.


    so.


    When the Yin Tianzi opened his arms to pounce on the dead corpse, his ghostly body turned into a faint light and silently penetrated into the dead corpse.


    The young man stepped forward, stood behind Ye Yun, looked at the dead corpse, and said in a secret voice: "Master, it turns out that this guy has been tossing for so long, just waiting for this body..."


    "That''s right."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and suddenly his heart moved, and said, "Did you find any mystery in this dead corpse?"


    The young man looked at him.


    "Master, this dead corpse practiced Yin-Yang Divine Art before his death, and his physical body is very strong!"


    The young man said eloquently.


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The physical strength of this dead corpse is indeed very high. It can be seen that due to the practice of Yin-Yang Divine Art, the dead corpse constantly used Yin and Yang to temper the physical body. The strength of this physical body has reached a very outrageous level.


    Even if it has been withered for so long, it is comparable to the physical body of a higher dragon.


    It is understandable that the Son of Heaven covets this fleshly body.


    His ghost body is very powerful. If he succeeds in taking the house, he will enter a brand new world on the road of cultivation.


    Yin Tianzi entered the dead corpse, as if the stone was sinking into the sea, and there was no movement for a while.


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back and waited quietly.


    At this moment, Gu Anran suddenly came over.


    She looked at Ye Yun twice, and asked cautiously, "Senior, is your Daluo Sword Palace still recruiting?"


    Huh?


    Does the little junior sister still want to worship the Daluo Sword Palace?


    There was a gentle smile on Ye Yun''s face, and he said softly: "Accept people, why not accept them?"


    "Eldest brother, this little sister is only the first layer of the true **** realm, such a cultivation base..." Liu Yingying pulled Ye Yun''s robe and whispered.


    She didn''t finish her sentence.


    But the meaning inside and outside the words has been made clear.


    At the first level of the True God Realm, it is almost impossible for such a cultivation base to step into the Daluo Sword Palace.


    After all, the Daluo Sword Palace is also well-known in Tianluo Territory. It belongs to the power of the king of the gods. The disciples recruited, whether in talent or realm, have a relatively high start.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Gu Anran''s face showed joy at first, and then when he heard Liu Yingying''s words, his expression became a little sad.


    This level of his own is indeed a little too low.


    The reason why she suddenly had the idea of ??joining the Daluo Sword Palace was because she felt that the white-robed senior swordsman in front of her gave her an indescribable sense of intimacy.


    Gu Anran came from Cangnan Continent and first joined the Ten Thousand Demons Temple.


    There, she believed that with the care of a powerful teacher, she would also have a stable cultivation environment.


    Unexpectedly, the sky is unpredictable.


    The Temple of Ten Thousand Demons encountered a powerful enemy and was destroyed in an instant.


    She has thus become a vagabond. Without the help of "Grid", she still doesn''t know where she will be in trouble.


    "Haha..." The young man looked at Gu Anran''s side face with an unfathomable smile on his face.


    As expected of the master''s sister.


    Now that the master has changed his image, he can actually rely on that sense to approach the master, and even now wants to join the sect where the master is.


    This is too mysterious.


    "It''s okay."


    Hearing Liu Yingying''s words, Ye Yun shook his head and smiled lightly.


    As the senior master of the Nine Veins of the Daluo Sword Palace, let alone accepting a disciple of the True God Realm, even if it is a mortal, if he wants to accept it, no one dares to make irresponsible remarks.


    Gu Anran became excited and asked tremblingly, "Senior, can the Daluo Sword Palace really accept me?"


    "no problem."


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile: "You will practice in the ninth Dharma line of my Daluo Sword Palace in the future."


    "Thank you senior."


    Gu Anran bowed excitedly, then jumped up again, looked at the young man and said loudly, "Grid, finally another sect has taken me in!"


    "Congratulations, miss!"


    The young man smiled sincerely.


    In his opinion, it is really best for the master''s younger sister to join the sect where the master is.


    The original Ten Thousand Demons Temple has long since ceased to exist.


    Now it''s not bad to change to a god-king-level Daluo Sword Palace, enough for the young lady to practice safely for a long time.


    Looking at the excited little junior sister, Ye Yun felt a little emotional.


    This little girl, who turned from a human to a demon, had a rough and tragic life. Now that she is practicing in the Daluo Sword Palace, she can be regarded as having a stable home.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun turned his head and looked at Dongfu quietly.


    Withered corpse as usual, nothing changed.


    Yin Tianzi''s house seizure has not been completely successful.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry, and wanted to wait and see to see if Yin Tianzi could succeed in winning the house.


    The beautiful junior sisters behind him, looking at the dead corpse, were discussing a lot, and they were also guessing when the Yin Tianzi would be able to control this body.


    ¡­


    Somewhere in the Yinfeng Mountains far away from the Yinhuang City, immortal boats were flying in the cloudy wind.


    The monks on each immortal boat were all disheartened and extremely embarrassed.


    This is exactly the seventy forces that broke down on the holy mountain of Yinhuang City.


    All of them were pitted by Yin Tianzi, obviously it was a conspiracy, but they stepped in.


    In order to obtain an 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, the manpower of the major forces was damaged astonishingly.


    Gains are far less than losses.


    In the dark wind.


    Suddenly, a phantom of a petal of a peach blossom flashed out of thin air, blocking the path of all the immortal boats.


    "This is?"


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from the Peach Blossom phantom, all the monks on the immortal boat changed their expressions.


    "Recipe, Shining!"


    On an immortal boat, a black old man headed up looked up at the peach shadow in the void, and said with a shocked expression: "This... is it the powerhouse of Peach Blossom Island?"


    Peach Blossom Island?


    Many people were horrified when they heard the old man''s words, and suddenly became horrified.


    Peach Blossom Island, located in the southwest sea area of ??Divine Land, is extremely far away from Tianluo Territory and Hell Ghost Territory.


    Peach Blossom Island is also a god-king-level force.


    However, it belongs to the old-fashioned high-level god-king-level forces.


    The power of the high-level **** king is unimaginably deep.


    it''s said.


    On Peach Blossom Island, the powerhouses of the God King Realm are like clouds.


    It''s not something they can afford to provoke the sect forces they belong to.


    "Strange, Peach Blossom Island is very far away from Yinfeng Mountains. They have always been detached from the world, how could they come here?"


    Someone guessed in surprise.


    The void fluctuated for a while, and countless peach blossom phantoms gathered together and turned into real peach blossoms.


    So many petals form a huge and beautiful peach blossom.


    On the peach petals, an enchanting phantom slowly emerged.


    A powerful aura of the king of the gods swept around like waves.


    "This is the legendary... Peach Blossom Chariot!"


    The old man in black squinted his eyelids slightly, waved his hands, and said with great excitement.


    Peach Blossom Island is a place that many male cultivators from the Divine Land yearn for.


    From top to bottom on Peach Blossom Island, all the disciples are women; every woman''s appearance is alluring, and can be called a peerless beauty.


    According to the legends of the world, the disciples of Peach Blossom Island each have a Peach Blossom chariot of their own destiny. This magic weapon can be attacked and defended.


    Peach Blossom Chariot is also a signature magic weapon of Peach Blossom Island.


    Therefore, the phantom of the woman in the God King Realm in the distance must be the powerhouse of Peach Blossom Island.


    "See Senior Peach Blossom Island!"


    Thinking of this, the old man in black looked dignified, clasped his fists with both hands, and said respectfully.


    "See Senior Peach Blossom Island!"


    "See senior..."


    On the other immortal boats, the same voice came to mind, undulating like a vast tide.


    The powerful Peach Blossom Island is definitely not something that everyone can provoke.

 Chapter 1266： Peach Blossom Order

    Between two or three breaths.


    On a huge peach blossom, an enchanting female phantom finally showed her true body.


    This is a beautiful woman of peerless youth.


    She is so beautiful, her skin is like jade, her facial features are exquisite, her black hair is like a waterfall, her figure is graceful, and her temperament is extraordinary. No ink in the world can describe her.


    On all the immortal boats, the cultivators of all parties had their eyes widened at this moment.


    They seemed to be a group of country bumpkins, looking at this beautiful and strong man on the seventh floor of the God King Realm, their eyes were dull, and their breathing became a little short.


    "Cough cough... As expected of a person from Peach Blossom Island, she is even more beautiful than the fairy in the painting!"


    The old man in black forcibly lowered his head and sighed in his heart.


    This kind of thrilling beauty, even a person with a firm mind like him, was a little lost for a while.


    "Fellow Daoists, I heard that there is Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit in this Yinfeng Mountain Range?"


    The beautiful woman said.


    Her voice is ethereal and pure, like the sound of the avenue, which is intoxicating.


    "Yes, senior."


    Someone came back to their senses and quickly said respectfully.


    The others also came back to their senses, and the shocked expressions on their faces became respectful.


    After all, he is a strong man in the realm of the gods, and he can destroy everyone with just a single finger.


    "Fellow Daoists, what year are the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits you obtained?"


    The beautiful woman asked with a smile.


    Her smile is beautiful, her attitude is gentle, and she doesn''t have the domineering air of the supreme powerhouse.


    Seeing that the elders of Peach Blossom Island had such a gentle attitude, it was like a spring breeze, and someone immediately took out the Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit from his body.


    "One thousand five hundred years..."


    The beautiful woman glanced at it, smiled and nodded.


    "Any more?"


    The ethereal voice rang again.


    "Yes, senior, I still have two thousand years here!"


    Several more people quickly took out the two thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit in their hands.


    "Two thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, can you sell it to me?"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes moved and she asked with a smile.


    "Okay, senior."


    Someone answered quickly.


    Two thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, compared with eight thousand years, is very different, so it can be sold naturally.


    "I have the Destruction Pill here, which can be taken by all monks in the God Venerable Realm. No matter which small realm they are stuck in, they can break through after taking this pill..."


    The beautiful woman took out a jade bottle, held it in her jade hand, and chuckled lightly.


    Destroyer pill?


    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up with excitement.


    This is a good thing.


    In the Divine Land, the God-breaking Pill is a precious treasure.


    A monk clasped his fists with both hands and said politely: "Senior, I exchange with you..."


    "Okay!"


    The beautiful woman nodded and smiled, the jade bottle in her hand shook gently, and the god-breaking pill in her hand flew out and went straight to the cultivator.


    The cultivator was overjoyed, and hurriedly threw the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit in his hand.


    The deal was concluded with ease and joy.


    Seeing this, the other cultivators also had hot eyes, and they took out the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit and exchanged pieces of Divine Destruction Pills.


    "Fellow Daoists, can you still have more than 2,000 years?"


    After the transaction was completed, the beautiful woman continued to ask with a chuckle, as if she was still in the mood.


    Hearing this, everyone on the immortal boat looked at each other in dismay.


    Almost eight thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit are in the hands of every faction, but everyone didn''t know if they should take it out for a while.


    What if this god-king-level senior is forced to rob him?


    These little ants are so weak that they can''t stand up to a single finger of others.


    "Don''t worry, my Peach Blossom Island is very far away, but I never force a transaction..."


    The beautiful woman took the expressions on everyone''s faces into her eyes, and then smiled sweetly. The beautiful face was like peach blossoms in full bloom.


    "Senior, I have here..."


    On an immortal boat, a middle-aged man blushed slightly, and shiveringly took out a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    Why blushed.


    He was also fascinated by the beautiful smile of the Peach Blossom Island God King Realm senior for a while.


    "This is eight thousand years old?"


    The beautiful woman cast her gaze over, looked at her, her eyes were a little hot, and she asked with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, senior."


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and answered honestly.


    "I want this Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit."


    The beautiful woman smiled lightly, and suddenly took out an exquisite token.


    This is a pink token with a peach blossom pattern engraved on it.


    "Is this the peach blossom order?"


    On an immortal boat, an old man in plain clothes recognized it.


    He looked horrified.


    The Peach Blossom Order is a supreme token of Peach Blossom Island.


    After the Peach Blossom Token is activated, you can get three opportunities to help the gods and kings of Peach Blossom Island.


    This¡­


    Looking at Taohualing, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    He didn''t know what token this was, and his face was a little confused.


    "This is the Peach Blossom Order, which is far more precious than the Divine Destruction Pill. With this order, you can get three opportunities to help me from the Peach Blossom Island God King Realm powerhouse..."


    The beautiful woman chuckled lightly, and there was a hint of arrogance in her eyes.


    "so good¡­"


    The middle-aged man licked his mouth and became excited.


    The 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit in his hand was exchanged for the loss of nearly two-thirds of the Divine Venerable Realm personnel, but if it can be exchanged for three opportunities for help from the Divine King Realm powerhouses on Peach Blossom Island .


    - It''s really worth it.


    Do not!


    It should be said that it is a huge bargain.


    Regardless of whether it is Tianluo Territory or Hell Ghost Territory, there are as many disciples in the Divine Venerable Realm as cattle, but the strong ones in the Divine King Realm are pitifully rare, like a rarity of phoenixes.


    "After obtaining this order, as long as you don''t do anything injurious, do not violate the consistent purpose of my Peach Blossom Island, activate the Peach Blossom Order, my Peach Blossom Island''s God King Realm powerhouse will definitely come!"


    The beautiful woman looked around the immortal boat and explained with a smile.


    Although the peach blossom order is good, it also has conditions.


    The people of Peach Blossom Island naturally cannot murder and set fire for others, and do all evil.


    After listening to the stunning woman''s words, all the strong men were short of breath at this moment.


    The peach blossom order really made everyone unable to refuse.


    The major forces that were originally depressed because of the heavy losses were all excited at this moment.


    Everyone has eight thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit in their hands.


    A Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit is just a loss of hundreds of disciples of the Divine Venerable Realm, but if you can exchange for a Peach Blossom Token, it is a huge advantage.


    If you don''t exchange this time, you will definitely be scolded by the sect master when you return to the sect.


    "Senior, I also have eight thousand years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit..."


    "Senior, I also have..."


    "senior¡­"


    Under the agitation of the crowd, the powerhouses led by the major forces took out the 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit.


    "Okay, I will exchange with you fellow Daoists."


    Looking at the 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, the smile on the beautiful woman''s face became even stronger.


    This trip is worthwhile.


    The 8,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit has an unimaginably huge effect on Peach Blossom Island.


    After sending out the peach blossom decrees one by one, the beautiful woman harvested nearly seventy pieces of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit that lasted for eight thousand years.


    "Unexpectedly, the small Yinfeng Mountains will have Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits of 8,000 years..." The beautiful woman checked all the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruits, and then carefully put them away, and sighed softly in her heart. .


    If it was 10,000 years old, it would be even better.


    After exchange.


    Immortal boats restarted one by one, and many monks were happy and ready to go home.


    "Fellow Daoists, please stay, and dare to ask if there are tens of thousands of years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit in the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains?"


    The beautiful woman suddenly asked.


    "There should be, senior..."


    A middle-aged man turned around and smiled politely: "Deep in the Yinfeng Mountains, there is a holy mountain in Yinhuang City, and there may be tens of thousands of years of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit on it."


    "Okay!"


    The beautiful woman nodded and responded with a charming smile.


    Then she stepped on the huge peach blossom, facing the whistling wind, breaking through the air.

 Chapter 1267： Wuji Emperor Dragon

No content

 Chapter 1268： The Reincarnation of Yin Yang Emperor

No content

 Chapter 1269： Seniors of Peach Blossom Island

    "Master, it seems that those great emperor-level figures in the last era are not all fuel-efficient lamps. It is difficult to die. Maybe they are still alive now..."


    The boy touched his chin with his hand and said thoughtfully.


    "Roughly the same."


    Ye Yun smiled, his eyes moved, and he looked down again.


    Just now when I activated the disillusionment eye of the sky.


    Ye Yun performed illusions on the eleven junior sisters and Gu Anran at the same time, but now they are not awake.


    Ye Yun didn''t want them to know too much.


    Regarding Yin Tianzi and Xue Ling Yin Gu, Ye Yun was going to modify the memories of these girls appropriately.


    "what did you do to me?"


    At this moment, the blood spirit Yin Gu came back to his senses and looked at Ye Yun with a look of horror.


    In the moment of trance just now, it felt that its brain seemed to be spied on by some mysterious power.


    "nothing."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his eyes twitched, and said lightly: "You little worm can survive on your own, thanks to the Great Emperor Yin Yang, so I won''t kill you for the time being."


    "what!


    You even know the Great Emperor Yin Yang, you, you really spied on my memory! "


    Xue Lingyin Gu exclaimed in horror.


    It was only then that he realized that the terrifying power possessed by this young man in white was unimaginable.


    His cultivation is definitely not the God Venerable Realm that it sees.


    Swish!


    Ye Yun didn''t answer and smiled indifferently.


    With a wave of his hand, a ray of light fell, instantly sealing the blood spirit Yin Gu, and then Ye Yun put it away.


    He turned to look in the other direction.


    The Wuji Emperor Dragon, whose spirit was severely damaged, was flying in the void at the other end of the holy mountain at this moment.


    Ye Yun felt sad in his heart and sighed softly.


    This Wuji Emperor Dragon finally gave birth to a ghost body in the Yinfeng Mountains after his death. After cultivating all the way to the God King Realm, he set up a situation that it thought was perfect.


    As a result, this game was in the game of Blood Spirit Yin Gu.


    Central Bureau.


    Dangerous and unpredictable.


    In the end, it naturally failed miserably.


    Fortunately, it met Ye Yun.


    For this kind of mental trauma, Ye Yun will help it repair.


    In Ye Yun''s view, the reincarnation of the Great Emperor Yin Yang is still on the top of the mountain, and he can regain his original Wuji Emperor Dragon.


    has a new body.


    The extremely talented Wuji Emperor Dragon can naturally live out a new world.


    "Master, there is a strong man in the God King Realm quietly approaching..."


    Zhai Jing''s voice suddenly sounded beside Ye Yun''s ears.


    somebody is coming?


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, feeling something in his heart, and looked over from a certain direction.


    Huh?


    Ye Yun was slightly startled.


    I saw a stunning beauty on the seventh floor of the Divine King Realm who was driving a peach blossom bust. She had already broken into the Yin Imperial City and was constantly approaching the holy mountain.


    "Peach blossom..."


    Ye Yun murmured, constantly searching for relevant information in his mind.


    From the memory of the Supreme God, he searched for a force called Peach Blossom Island.


    This is a god-king-level force.


    The old king of gods.


    Among the god-king-level forces, the one in the high-level cloud has a profound background and is extremely powerful.


    And the Supreme Forgiveness Palace of the Supreme God, compared with Peach Blossom Island, is not on the same order of magnitude.


    Since Peach Blossom Island is too far away from Taishang Domain, Taishang God Venerable is not very clear about the specific information of Peach Blossom Island.


    Ye Yun took back the illusions that had been applied to the junior sisters and Gu Anran, and in an instant, he also changed some of their memories.


    Blood Spirit Yin Gu, this kind of terrifying thing, was cleared from their memory.


    Void at the top of the holy mountain.


    In the waves of fluctuations, countless peach blossom phantoms suddenly appeared, and the peach blossoms were really beautiful.


    A huge peach blossom emerged from the void.


    A beautiful woman with jade-like skin stood on the peach blossom, with an intoxicating smile on her face, looking at everyone on the mountain.


    "I go¡­"


    Liu Yingying looked sluggish, looked at the stunning beauty, and couldn''t help muttering to herself: "Peach''s Yaoyao, its splendid splendor¡ªcould this be the senior from Peach Blossom Island?"


    "It should be!"


    Zhou Xiaoqian also said very enthusiastically.


    After all, the Daluo Sword Palace belongs to one of the god-king-level forces, so the Taohua Island, which is an old-fashioned god-king level, naturally knows more than the Supreme God Venerable of the Taishang Wangqing Palace.


    So when they saw the stunning woman on the peach blossom, the two of them thought of many legends about Peach Blossom Island.


    "This sister is so beautiful..."


    Gu Anran raised her head and looked at the stunning beauty on the peach blossom, her heart was extremely shocked.


    "Fellow Daoists, it makes sense!"


    The stunning beauty smiled softly, her smile was warm like a spring breeze, and her ethereal voice was like the sound of the avenue, making her whole body feel an indescribable sense of coolness.


    "Daoist is polite..."


    The young man smiled and didn''t pay much attention to this stunning beauty.


    in his eyes.


    Women are not beautiful or ugly.


    After all, Zhai Jing knew very well that he was just a mirror.


    "This fellow Daoist, you are far away on Peach Blossom Island, how did you come to such a remote Yinfeng Mountain?"


    Ye Yun looked at the stunning beauty and smiled plainly.


    The stunning beauty blinked.


    She suddenly found that the white-clothed swordsman in front of her was neither humble nor arrogant when she saw her, and she didn''t even have a trace of nervousness.


    It seems that his peerless beauty has not caused any waves in the eyes of this young man.


    This is extremely rare.


    "This sword cultivator''s sword heart is so transparent, and his kendo strength must be very strong..."


    The stunning beauty secretly thought.


    After a few breaths.


    The stunning beauty threw out the distracting thoughts in her mind and smiled sweetly: "Fellow Daoists, I came to the Yinfeng Mountains this time, naturally for the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit. I heard that there is a Ten Thousand Years Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit here..."


    The young man standing on the top of the mountain, his face froze slightly, and said indifferently: "Fellow Daoist, the Xuanyin Zhuguo of ten thousand years is naturally there, you shouldn''t try to **** our Xuanyin Zhuguo because of your high level of cultivation. Fruit?"


    "No!"


    The stunning beauty glanced at the young man, and found that there was a demonic energy on her body, her eyes were relieved, she shook her head lightly and smiled: "This fellow Taoist doesn''t seem to understand the rules of my Peach Blossom Island, I have never had a forced transaction with anyone, you Don''t worry!"


    "That''s good."


    The young man spread his hands, laughed twice, and stopped talking.


    Ye Yun calmly took out a Ten Thousand Years Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit, held it in the palm of his hand and asked with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, what do you exchange for it?"


    Seeing the ten thousand years of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit, there was a hint of excitement on the face of the stunning beauty.


    The age of Xuanyin Zhuguo can only reach 10,000 years at the highest.


    After more than 10,000 years, it will slowly wither, and the efficacy will be greatly reduced.


    This 10,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit is indeed of high quality, and it is exactly what Peach Blossom Island desperately needs.


    "This is the Peach Blossom Order. Once activated, you can send the Peach Blossom Island God King Realm powerhouse three times to solve the immediate crisis!"


    The stunning beauty took out a peach blossom order and said with a smile.


    Before.


    She used this famous Peach Blossom Token to exchange the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit for 8,000 years.


    However, that place is extremely far away from the holy mountain, so these people must not know clearly.


    In fact, she was a little impatient at the time. It was a bit of a loss to exchange a peach blossom order for an 8,000-year-old Xuanyin vermilion fruit.


    "It''s only a peach blossom order, do you always feel a little disadvantaged?"


    Looking at Peach Blossom Ling, Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile calmly.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are not at a disadvantage. The three opportunities to help the powerful people of the God King Realm on Peach Blossom Island are extremely rare..."


    Shaking the peach blossom order in her hand, the stunning beauty smiled gently.


    "Never mind."


    Ye Yun shook his head and put away Xuanyin Zhuguo.

 Chapter 1270： exchange

    The reason why Xuanyin Zhuguo was put away.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see if this unbelievably beautiful little girl would forcefully **** it if he didn''t want to exchange it.


    If the other party dares to make a move, then he will definitely destroy the flowers and show no mercy.


    What about Peach Blossom Island?


    When it''s time to clean up, clean up, even if it is a peerless beauty, it must not be used to it.


    Rejected by Ye Yun, the stunning beauty was slightly startled.


    A peach blossom Token exchanged for a 10,000-year Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit should be very cost-effective, but I didn''t expect that guy would not exchange it.


    Although she was a little annoyed in her heart, the stunning beauty had an elegant expression, but she did not show it.


    Peach Blossom Island has always traded fairly, especially not bullying some weak people by virtue of their cultivation.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ye Yun''s refusal, Gu Anran was also a little anxious, and couldn''t help calling out in a low voice.


    She also has many ten thousand years of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit. If she can exchange it for a peach blossom order, Gu Anran thinks it is very cost-effective.


    "Girl, I understand what you mean, don''t be impatient..."


    Ye Yun glanced at the little junior sister indifferently, shook his head and chuckled.


    Feeling Ye Yun''s somewhat familiar gaze, Gu Anran''s mood immediately calmed down.


    This is a very mysterious feeling.


    Gu Anran didn''t know why this happened.


    "What are they doing?"


    Seeing that Ye Yun and Gu Anran seemed to be talking in secret, the stunning beauty frowned slightly.


    "nothing¡­¡­


    I said my friend, since Peach Blossom Island really wants to exchange Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, can you show some sincerity? "


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He does have a lot of Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit of 10,000 years, more than 8,000 years of Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit.


    After all, when he arrived at the area of ??Wannian Xuanyin Zhuguo in the holy mountain, he and Zhaijing were the only two teams left to share.


    For these Xuanyin Zhuguo.


    Ye Yun does not treasure himself, and he can also take out part of it to exchange.


    After all, the women around him can''t consume that much.


    Another thing is-


    From the bottom of his heart, Ye Yun was not in favor of relying on this kind of heaven and earth to rapidly improve his cultivation, which would affect his future combat power.


    Sincerity?


    The stunning beauty blinked and looked at Ye Yun intently.


    "Is it okay to break the gods?"


    With a broken face, she suddenly took out a jade bottle, shook it gently in her hand, and said with a smile, "There are ten God-breaking Pills in this bottle, plus the Peach Blossom Token, how about the exchange?"


    "Broken God Pill..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, not interested.


    He has this kind of thing, in the warehouse, it is piled up like a mountain, as far as the eye can see.


    There are all kinds of quality.


    "My God, this is a god-breaking pill!"


    What Ye Yun didn''t expect was that at this time, Liu Yingying''s eyes widened, and she opened her mouth and let out an exclamation.


    "Broken God Pill!"


    Zhou Xiaoqian''s eyes also lit up, her breathing was short, and her eyes became frantic.


    As for the other beautiful girls and junior sisters, they were also stunned and slightly gaffe.


    For these monks in the realm of gods, the importance of breaking the gods is self-evident.


    Especially in the future, when you reach the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm, if you have the help of the God-breaking Pill, breaking through the realm will also become extremely easy.


    Although using the God-breaking Pill to break through, there will also be certain side effects, such as the decline of combat power and the unstable foundation, which will be lower than those who are promoted normally.


    But if you can break through the realm of the king of gods with the help of the god-breaking pill, it is far better than being stuck in the realm of gods.


    Because some people spend their whole lives, they may not be able to break through the realm of the king.


    With the God-breaking Pill, this probability will become very large.


    Breaking the Divine Pill, the breakthrough in the small realm is almost 100%, and the breakthrough in the big realm is at least 80% or 90%.


    Just not bad luck.


    Basically, a god-breaking pill can break through the big realm.


    The Daluo Sword Palace has stood in the Tianluo Territory for so long, and there is only one strong person in the God King Realm. It can be seen how difficult it is to break through the God King Realm.


    "Junior sisters, do you really need a god-breaking pill?"


    Ye Yun turned around, looked at Liu Yingying and the others, his expression was slightly stern, and he asked quite seriously.


    "Senior brother, this god-breaking pill is really important to us!"


    Liu Yingying took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    The others also nodded.


    "Okay, for the future of my sisters from the Daluo Sword Palace, I will exchange it!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    After speaking.


    He took out a 10,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, waved his hand without hesitation, and threw it out of thin air.


    Seeing that this young man in white was suddenly so refreshing, the stunning beauty was also overjoyed, and hurriedly threw the peach blossom ling and the jade bottle over.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hands and caught the peach blossom order and jade bottle respectively.


    "Junior Sister Liu, share this God-breaking Pill with everyone!"


    Ye Yun handed the jade bottle containing the God-breaking Pill to Liu Yingying, and then looked at the Peach Blossom Token. This token is simple and exquisite, made of rare metal, with several formations engraved on it.


    "Senior Brother, there are only ten Divine Destruction Pills in the bottle."


    Liu Yingying stood there, holding the jade bottle in both hands, and said with an embarrassed expression.


    She didn''t know how to distribute it.


    "Oh, I forgot, we have eleven people here!"


    Ye Yun touched his head and smiled casually.


    "A total of twelve, and you, Senior Brother!"


    Zhou Xiaoqian said bluntly.


    "Oh, I forgot..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his eyes wandered, and he looked at the stunning beauty on Peach Blossom Island, intentionally or unintentionally.


    He is implying.


    I also want to test this woman''s heart.


    "Fellow Daoist, you don''t have to be embarrassed, I''ll give you two more Divine Breaking Pills!"


    The stunning beauty shook her head, smiled slightly, and flicked her fingers, and two god-breaking pills roared.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, took two Divine Destruction Pills, and placed them in Liu Yingying''s jade bottle.


    "Junior Sister Liu, go and share it with everyone first."


    he said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying''s expression was stagnant. I didn''t expect the senior brother to have such a big face. The senior of the God King Realm of Peach Blossom Island actually sent out two god-breaking pills again.


    Inside and out.


    A 10,000-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit was actually exchanged for a Peach Blossom Token and twelve Divine Breaking Pills.


    Blood earned!


    Liu Yingying laughed in her heart, and hurriedly walked over, and distributed the breaking magic pill to several other junior sisters and senior sisters one by one.


    Everyone got the Divine Destruction Pill, and they were all happy and smiling.


    While excited, the girls also felt a little emotional.


    Peach Blossom Island, worthy of being a veteran high-level god-king-level force, actually has so many god-breaking pills.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you still have the Xuanyin Zhuguo of this ten thousand years?"


    Holding Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit in her hand, the stunning beauty looked at Ye Yun and asked with deep meaning.


    "Yes, I have."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The other party gave him two Divine Breaking Pills, which made Ye Yun think highly of this girl.


    The stunning beauty took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Fellow Daoist, I still need nine thousand-year-old Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit!"


    "Nine?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, spread his hands, and asked, "Then what can you exchange for it?"


    "Nine peach blossom orders plus one hundred and eight god-breaking pills, what do you think?"


    "What''s the use of me wanting so many peach blossoms? I really don''t want to use the god-breaking pill at all."


    Ye Yun shook his head and said.


    Seeing the arrogance and conceit of this young man in white, the stunning beauty secretly admired her.


    This is what a swordsman should look like.


    Don''t rely on external things.


    There is only one sword in my heart.


    All obstacles in the world, any barriers to cultivation, can be broken with a single sword.


    Bowing her head, the stunning beauty also fell silent.


    She is also thinking about how to exchange for nine Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits.


    Ye Yun smiled and waited quietly.


    It seems that in Peach Blossom Island, there must be a certain big man who is in urgent need of Xuanyin Zhuguo for ten thousand years.


    "Fellow Daoist, I have a wordless celestial book on Peach Blossom Island. If you give me nine ten thousand-year Mysterious Yin Vermilion Fruits, then you can board my Peach Blossom Island to read this wordless celestial book..."


    The stunning beauty suddenly raised her head, her eyes were bright, her tone was low, and she said slowly.

 Chapter 1271： wordless bible

    Wordless bible?


    Ye Yun was slightly startled, this name sounds very intimidating...


    He suddenly became interested.


    In the memory of the Supreme God, there is no record of the wordless scripture.


    So, Ye Yun turned his head and looked at Liu Yingying.


    "Junior Sister Liu, do you know this wordless scripture?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Senior brother, I don''t know either."


    Liu Yingying frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head continuously.


    Seeing Junior Sister Liu didn''t know, Ye Yun had to look at the stunning beauty opposite, blinked, and said with a tanned smile: "This fellow Daoist, when did Taohua Island have the Wordless Book of Heaven?"


    "This wordless scripture was obtained by my first-generation founder of Peach Blossom Island in an ancient ruin. All the exercises of my Peach Blossom Island actually came from this wordless scripture..."


    The stunning beauty lightly parted her red lips and explained with a light smile.


    "I''m not interested in your Peach Blossom Island exercises..."


    Ye Yun shook his head and said.


    "What the Daoist said is wrong!


    This wordless celestial book is all-encompassing, and everyone has a different harvest when they comprehend it. Even if you are a sword cultivator, you may be able to comprehend a more powerful sword technique! "


    The stunning beauty said with a smile.


    "Haha, is it so strong? Why have I never heard of your Peach Blossom Island''s Wordless Book?"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    "This wordless scripture is the top secret of my Peach Blossom Island, so it''s normal for outsiders to not know..."


    The stunning beauty looked at Ye Yun, her eyes were as bright as a galaxy, she said with a smile:


    "For millions of years, the past disciples of my Peach Blossom Island have never gained anything from the Wordless Book of Heaven, so now the island owner of my Peach Blossom Island is also going to take out this Wordless Book of Heaven to share with the heroes of the world!"


    "And such good things? Shouldn''t it be free to share?"


    Ye Yun smiled casually.


    How can there be a reason for the pie to fall easily?


    Unless God is crazy...


    "Only veteran-level god-king-level forces can participate, and they must always be on good terms with my Peach Blossom Island..."


    The stunning beauty explained.


    "I understand, since the wordless scripture is so extraordinary, if I don''t watch it, there will always be some thoughts that are not smooth..."


    A gentle smile appeared on Ye Yun''s face, and he waved his hand: "This is a deal!"


    "Thank you buddy."


    The stunning beauty said happily.


    Ye Yun gave the remaining nine Ten Thousand Years Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits to the stunning beauty, and the other party also told Ye Yun the viewing time of the Wordless Heavenly Book.


    After seven days.


    On Peach Blossom Island, there will be many forces coming to watch this mysterious wordless book together.


    "Friend Daoist swordsmanship is extraordinary, maybe you can gain something from the wordless book, I look forward to seven days later, Daoist friend will come to my Peach Blossom Island to show off your skills!"


    The stunning beauty looked at Ye Yun and said expectantly.


    This genius sword cultivator of the Daluo Sword Palace, with a dusty temperament, a firm mind, straightforward and generous, gave her a very good feeling.


    They have traveled through the mountains and rivers of the Divine Land on Peach Blossom Island, but they have never found the Xuanyin Vermillion Fruit that has been around for ten thousand years.


    Now she has found it.


    When you go back, you will definitely be rewarded by the island owner.


    As for this wordless scripture, the island owner will naturally not blame her for the sudden addition of a quota.


    "Okay, I will definitely visit Peach Blossom Island when I get there!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "See you in seven days!"


    The stunning beauty nodded slightly, showing a touching smile, then turned around and left.


    Seeing the huge peach blossom completely disappear into the void, Ye Yun turned around and looked at Gu Anran, who had been silent.


    "Little girl, I know you want to exchange too, right?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Yes, senior, I have the same idea..."


    Gu Anran stammered.


    "I''ll give you three peach blossom orders, how about five god-breaking pills?"


    Seeing the young junior sister who didn''t dare to breathe, Ye Yun felt amused and said with a smile.


    "Senior, is this too much?"


    Gu Anran was taken aback and gave her three peach blossom orders at once, which was really scary.


    "Not much, after all, you have received a lot of Xuanyin Zhuguo, what if a bad person does something to you?


    A few more peach blossom orders, for you, there is also some more security! "


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Afterwards, he could not help but stuff the Taohua Ling and the God-breaking Pill to Gu Anran.


    Gu Anran was surprised and happy, and thanked Ye Yun again and again.


    She didn''t expect that this senior from Daluo Sword Palace treated her so well, he really took care of her too much.


    Ye Yun looked at Liu Yingying and the others again, smiled and said: "Several junior sisters, I won''t give you the peach blossoms, but I can share some of them with you!"


    "Elder Brother, we have one enough..."


    Liu Yingying said with a guilty conscience.


    As the saying goes, no merit is not rewarded. They have already obtained a god-breaking pill for nothing. If they get another one, they will have trouble sleeping and eating in conscience.


    "Take it, it''s not easy for you to come out with me..."


    Ye Yun smiled inadvertently.


    The journey to the Yinfeng Mountains was very pleasant, these junior sisters felt very good to him, and it would not be a loss for him to send more Peach Blossom Island''s Destruction Pills out.


    after all.


    The god-breaking pills in his warehouse had already piled up like a mountain.


    Ye Yun walked over and started to distribute, and each of the eleven junior sisters distributed two more Divine Breaking Pills.


    Now, these junior sisters have three Divine Breaking Pills in their hands.


    Enough to give them the hope of advancing to the God King Realm in this lifetime.


    "Hey... Senior Brother is great! Give us three God-breaking Pills in a row!"


    "I might be able to advance to the God King Realm..."


    "Wow, I''m so touched..."


    In the face of such a big gift, a group of beauties were agitated with passion, crying so hard that they could not cry.


    "Haha, these little girls who have never seen the world!"


    Ye Yun thought it was funny, but he didn''t comfort him, he just let them vent their emotions for a while.


    The boy blinked, he felt it was time to leave.


    "Since the young lady has joined the Daluo Sword Palace, I will leave first! The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, goodbye!"


    The young man clasped his fists with both hands and said hypocritically.


    Then, he winked at Ye Yun again and winked.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    This guy, Zhai Jing, does have the talent to be a comedian.


    With a thought, the boy on the opposite side disappeared.


    Back in the warehouse.


    "Grid is gone..."


    Looking at the disappearing youth, Gu Anran felt lost.


    Along the way, Grid helped her a lot and gave her so many Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits.


    "Maybe, he will come back to see you again when he has a chance in the future, you don''t have to be sad..."


    Ye Yun patted the little girl''s shoulder lightly and said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Gu Anran nodded, her expression changed from depression to calm.


    Grid is a strong person in the realm of the gods. She can come and go freely. If you want to come to the Daluo Sword Palace to find her, it is also an easy task.


    Now that Grid left in a hurry, Gu Anran thought that he should be in a hurry.


    "Junior Sister Liu, wait for me here."


    Ye Yun gave an order, soared into the air, and flew towards the Wuji Emperor Dragon in the distance.


    come near.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and placed a ban, isolating anyone from prying eyes.


    Take out the Eight Treasures Glazed Glass Bottle, and pop out a drop of Sanguang Divine Water.


    This drop of Sanguang Divine Water fell on Yin Tianzi''s body.


    His wailing sound stopped at this moment.


    The mental trauma was completely healed in just one or two breaths.


    "Thank you buddy!"


    The Wuji Emperor Dragon in mid-air changed, and once again turned into the appearance of a cloudy day. He was excited and fell at Ye Yun''s feet without hesitation.


    Yin Tianzi is not stupid.


    This white-robed kendo genius of the Daluo Sword Palace is definitely not an ordinary person.


    This person can not only break the strange prohibition of the holy mountain, but also seal the terrifying blood worm - and the mental trauma he suffered, after consuming that drop of liquid containing three-color light, he healed in an instant. .


    Overcast is very clear.


    This trip was really a blessing in disguise, and I met the legendary mysterious expert.


    "Yin Tianzi, your body is Wuji Emperor Dragon, it stands to reason... you should be the subordinate of Luminous Sun Chilong, right?"


    Eyes beating, Ye Yun said softly.

 Chapter 1272： Really went to Kaiyang Xinghe

    Hearing what Ye Yun said.


    Yin Tianzi stared, and was stunned at the time.


    This mysterious young man from the Daluo Sword Palace not only recognized his body as the Emperor Wuji Dragon, but also knew that he was once the subordinate of one of the top ten super dragons, Yaori Chilong.


    It''s a secret.


    Today''s Divine Soil cultivator is very rare to know this affiliation.


    "Fellow Daoist, how did you know?"


    Yin Tianzi was in a turbulent mood, looked up at Ye Yun, and asked in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, he seemed to have an illusion.


    That is the swordsman in white in front of him, and it is very likely that he is the enemy of the Dragon Clan.


    Just when he was trying to guess the identity of the other party.


    hum!


    Ye Yun''s body was shaken, and a wisp of Ancestral Dragon''s breath was violently released.


    Feeling the suppression of the soul brought about by the breath of the ancestor dragon, the cloudy Tianzi, who suddenly realized, trembled all over, crawled down, and fell to the ground.


    "It turns out that you are Lord Zulong..."


    Yin Tianzi was so excited that he burst into tears at this moment.


    He is really familiar with Zulong''s breath.


    Before he was alive, it had felt it; Lord Sunshine Chilong brought it to see Lord Zulong.


    "I am the new Zulong."


    Ye Yun said lightly, he waved his hand lightly, and a mana swept out, helping the Yin Tianzi up.


    "Get up, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Yun said.


    "Lord Zulong, please speak."


    Yin Tianzi was delighted in his heart, and quickly wiped away tears, bowed slightly, and said very respectfully.


    Although, he didn''t know the relationship between the new Zulong and the previous Zulong.


    But Zulong is Zulong, the ancestor of all dragons.


    As the Emperor Dragon of Wuji, he is also a servant of Lord Zulong.


    There is no doubt about that.


    "Why did you fall into the Yinfeng Mountains? Where is the Sunshine Chilong now?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Ye Yun also has some clues about the Sunshine Chilong.


    His clue was naturally the Yin-Yang Refined Void Dragon from the Yin-Yang Cave.


    According to the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon, it is very likely that the current Luminous Sun Scarlet Dragon is hiding in Kaiyang Xinghe.


    The reason why Ye Yun asked Yin Tianzi was to confirm the news.


    "Master Zulong, in the past, there was a melee between the gods and the dragon clan, and the Lord Chilong on the sun was mainly responsible for attacking the gods of the gods, but our strength was limited.


    After a large encirclement and suppression, our strength is even weaker, so Lord Sunshine Chilong is ready to lead us to Kaiyang Xinghe to avoid the attack of the gods. On the way, we encountered powerful pursuers, and after a fierce battle, I fell into the depths of this Yinfeng Mountains..."


    Yin Tianzi said slowly, with endless grief in his voice.


    The countless battles in the ancient times, **** and thrilling, still lingered in front of his eyes.


    "Sunday Chilong really went to Kaiyang Xinghe..."


    Ye Yun sighed softly and nodded extremely solemnly.


    Kaiyang Xinghe is extremely mysterious, and not many people of today''s Divine Land know where it is.


    "Do you know where Kaiyang Xinghe is?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Master Zulong, Master Chilong once said at the beginning of the day that as long as you go all the way to the west, you can reach the Kaiyang Galaxy..."


    Yin Tianzi said.


    "Yep."


    Ye Yun nodded with a serious expression, and said solemnly: "The Sunshine Red Dragon has not appeared for nearly ten million years, and now its life and death are unknown..."


    "Master Zulong, now that you have appeared, there is hope for our dragon family!"


    Yin Tianzi looked at Ye Yun, clenched his fists tightly, and said very excitedly.


    With this newly appointed Lord Zulong, the Dragon Clan has the hope of revival again.


    After all, the dragon clan of that year only caused a series of chaos after the disappearance of Lord Zulong.


    The civil war of the top ten super dragons caused huge internal friction.


    Otherwise, the gods of Divine Land would not be able to defeat their powerful dragon clan.


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon Clan will surely be rejuvenated again."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He suddenly reached out and grabbed it from the air.


    The dead corpse on the top of the mountain flew to the front.


    "The blood spirit Yin Gu has been sealed by me. The body of this Yin Yang emperor is comparable to a high-level dragon. Now let''s use it as your new body..."


    Ye Yun said softly.


    "Thank you Zulong for your accomplishment."


    Yin Tianzi looked excited, and bowed his head again.


    When he raised his head, there was also a confused look on his face.


    The Great Emperor of Yin and Yang, he had never heard of it.


    What is this character?


    Could it be the former owner of this dead corpse?


    Seeing Yin Tianzi''s doubts, Ye Yun smiled and explained: "Emperor Yin Yang was a great emperor in the last era. This person has reached the peak of the cultivation system at that time, which is equivalent to the God Emperor realm of the Divine Land today."


    "Lord Zulong, could it be that... there really is a **** emperor in this world?"


    Yin Tianzi asked in surprise.


    In ancient times, even the most powerful Ancestral Dragon was only the God Emperor Realm.


    God Emperor Realm is already at the peak of the ceiling.


    What is the realm further up, no one knows at that time.


    Now that he was reborn in the Divine Land, he has some understanding of the outside practice system.


    Understand that in the Divine Land, above the Divine King Realm, there is also the Divine Emperor Realm.


    only.


    This is just a legend and has not been confirmed.


    But what Lord Zulong said just now, told him that in the last era, someone had already cultivated to the Great Emperor Realm.


    How can this not shock the cloudy day?


    "The times have changed. In this new era, the training system is also constantly developing. Some people will always cultivate to the God Emperor Realm..."


    Ye Yun said with a sigh.


    "It turned out to be like this, times have really changed..."


    Yin Tianzi clenched his fists, his mood was agitated at the moment, and his body trembled slightly.


    Now that he has a body comparable to a high-level dragon, he must practice diligently in the future, and strive to break through to the realm of the emperor as soon as possible.


    Even... God Emperor Realm.


    In ancient times, as the Emperor Dragon of Wuji, he had extremely strong aptitude, and he was said to be expected to attack the top ten super dragons.


    Therefore, Yin Tianzi''s heart is also extremely proud.


    Today''s cultivation system in the Divine Land is going a step further.


    Then he has a higher goal to pursue.


    "Emperor Yin-Yang is also an extremely talented person. This physical body can be regarded as his reincarnated body. With Yin-Yang Divine Art, plus your own supernatural powers, it is not difficult to cultivate to the realm of God Emperor.


    If it goes further, it may not be impossible to cultivate to the **** emperor realm. "


    Ye Yun looked at Yin Tianzi with an encouraging smile on his face.


    "I understand, Lord Zulong."


    Yin Tianzi said with a determined face.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and said with a smile: "Go, don''t waste your precious time."


    "it is good!"


    Yin Tianzi understood, shook his body, turned into a ray of light, and got into the dead corpse at a high speed.


    Ye Yun waited silently.


    In less than half a stick of incense, Yin Tianzi controlled his body.


    He opened his eyes, stood up abruptly, and strode towards Ye Yun.


    "Master Zulong, I will follow you in the future."


    Yin Tianzi said with a surging heart.


    "Hehe, the negative energy in the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains is very strong. If you continue to cultivate here, it will be quite beneficial. Now I will give you another treasure to help you cultivate..."


    Ye Yun did not agree to Yin Tianzi, but waved his hand and took out a bead that was burning with flame.


    boo boo...


    bang bang...


    The astonishing flame power collided with the surrounding negative energy, making violent explosions.


    The cloudy day was startled.


    The treasure that Master Zulong took out... is too strong!

 Chapter 1273： sun fire bead

    "This is the true fire pearl of the sun."


    Ye Yun controlled the power of the flame of the beads in his hand, and the momentum of the surrounding void slowed down and suddenly weakened.


    He smiled and said: "This body is from the Great Emperor Yin Yang, this time you stay here to cultivate well, develop in a low-key manner, and achieve something early. When my dragon clan launches a general attack on the Divine Land in the future, I will naturally come back to find you! "


    After speaking.


    Ye Yun threw the Sun True Fire Pearl to the Cloudy Heavenly Son with a slight toss.


    "Thank you, Lord Zulong!"


    Cloudy Tianzi was in a hurry, and hurriedly took it with both hands.


    His body is now tempered by the yin and yang, so facing the flame of the sun''s true fire bead, he will feel very comfortable.


    Yin Tianzi tried to run the introductory exercises of Yin Yang Divine Art, the energy of the sun''s true fire bead, and the negative energy from the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains, gurgled into his body, and his flesh began to automatically temper. stand up.


    "If I continue to practice like this, my body will one day be comparable to a super dragon..."


    Yin Tianzi secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    "Okay, you practice here first, and I''ll go back to the Daluo Sword Palace first."


    Ye Yun took back his ancestor''s breath, smiled softly, removed the restrictions around him, turned around and flew back.


    The cloudy day bowed his head.


    In front of the others, he didn''t say anything more.


    When Liu Yingying saw the senior brother come back, she took out a fairy boat, everyone stepped on it, and the fairy boat rose into the air.


    A ray of light pierced through the void and flew out towards the outskirts of the Yinfeng Mountains.


    "Lord Zulong, I will not disappoint you! I will become a new super dragon..."


    Looking at the back of Lord Zulong gradually disappearing.


    Yin Tianzi murmured softly, his eyes piercing, revealing a high-spirited sense of excitement.


    ¡­


    Gu Anran stood on the immortal boat, looking left and right, still a little cautious.


    All the people around are in the realm of gods, and she is in the realm of true gods, which gives her an invisible pressure.


    "Little girl, you will also be our junior sister in the future, so don''t be too cautious..."


    Ye Yun appeared beside Gu Anran, reached out and patted her shoulder lightly, encouraging.


    "senior¡­"


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, Gu Anran still stuttered a little, but hesitated.


    Liu Yingying walked over, held Gu Anran''s hand in both hands, and said with a smile: "Little Junior Sister, you will be our Junior Junior Sister from now on, don''t be nervous, no one dares to bully you..."


    Zhou Xiaoqian also leaned over and asked with a smile, "Little Junior Sister, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Gu Anran."


    Gu Anran was a little embarrassed when her hand was caught by a stranger.


    "Little Junior Sister, you have so many Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits in your hands, I believe you will soon be able to break through to the Divine Venerable Realm."


    Liu Yingying giggled.


    "Hopefully."


    Gu Anran nodded.


    Back then, Grid took her to the Yinfeng Mountains to pick Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit, and the original intention was to quickly raise her cultivation to the realm of the gods.


    did not expect.


    There is a holy mountain deep in the Yinfeng Mountains, and on the mountain there is a Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit that is older.


    If she continued to take it all the way, she might be able to break through to the realm of God Venerable soon.


    Thinking of this, Gu Anran''s lonely mood also became agitated.


    "Little Junior Sister, your foundation is too weak. If you take Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit all the way to break through the Divine Venerable Realm, it will not be a good thing for you."


    At this time, Ye Yun interjected.


    "Elder Brother, what do you think I should do?"


    Gu Anran was taken aback and asked anxiously.


    Ye Yun shook his head and laughed loudly: "Haha, I''m just scaring you, don''t worry too much! Xuanyin Zhuguo''s rise in realm is too fast, although it will reduce your combat power, but you can make up for it in other ways..."


    Speaking of which.


    In Ye Yun''s heart, he naturally thought of a countermeasure.


    Even if the little junior sister has been promoted to the god-level realm, her combat power is lower than that of ordinary people, but she has three god-level magic weapons, which improves her speed, strength and defense, enough to make up for her shortcomings in combat power.


    If three pieces are not enough, Ye Yun can continue to give the little sister a magic weapon.


    In short.


    Never let the little junior sister be weaker than others.


    "Hey... Little Junior Sister has lived a lonely life. If she is allowed to practice down-to-earth like this, I don''t know how many years it will take, so it''s better to use Xuanyin Zhuguo to soar into the sky."


    Ye Yun looked at Gu Anran, his eyes became gentle, and he sighed softly.


    Maybe everyone else can afford it, but the younger sister can''t.


    In the Daluo Sword Palace, even with his care, the little junior sister of the True God Realm will always be an outlier in the eyes of others.


    There will be some invisible pressure.


    Ye Yun didn''t want the little junior sister to continue to suffer like this.


    Therefore, he changed his original idea in a joking way.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Gu Anran asked with a wink.


    "I''ll tell you when you break through to the Divine Venerable Realm..."


    Ye Yun said meaningfully.


    "Ok."


    Gu Anran nodded helplessly.


    After experiencing this little disturbance, Gu Anran''s mood was obviously brighter, and he began to talk with Liu Yingying and others. The atmosphere on the immortal boat was also very harmonious for a while.


    "Junior Sister Liu, don''t tell anyone about the trip to the Yinfeng Mountains this time. As for the Taishang Patriarch, I will personally inform him..."


    Looking at the beautiful junior sisters who were chatting and laughing, Ye Yun lowered his head and thought for a while, then instructed.


    "We understand, Big Brother."


    Liu Yingying smiled sweetly and winked at Ye Yun.


    What happened on the holy mountain is too sensational, once it is spread, it is not a good thing for the Daluo Sword Palace.


    Seeing that the junior sisters were very good, Ye Yun smiled lightly and stopped talking.


    The gloomy wind whistled.


    A fairy boat quickly galloped past.


    Seeing that he was about to fly out of the prison and ghost territory, suddenly two groups of black shadows came galloping in the distance.


    The two groups of black shadows are full of ghosts, and at first glance they are not human monks.


    "Eldest brother, it seems to be the two ancestors of the Ghost King Sect!"


    Liu Yingying glanced at it, her expression suddenly changed slightly.


    "It seems that when Tianyu Daozi was dying, he still sent some information back..."


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids slightly and smiled calmly.


    When he was in Cangnan Continent, he had seen people from the Evil Buddha Sect use this kind of magical power to transmit information before death.


    call¡­


    Two groups of black shadows flashed and suddenly blocked in front of Xianzhou.


    In the shadows, there was a black ghostly energy, and two old men in black looked at Xianzhou with gloomy expressions.


    "Tsk tsk, I really didn''t expect that such a swordsman Tianjiao would appear in the Daluo Sword Palace, and he would behead the Heavenly Daozi of my Ghost King Sect!"


    The old man on the left sneered grimly, his tone contained anger, and there was blood in his eyes.


    "Kill this kid, and then practice it into a ghost puppet, so that I can vent my hatred!"


    The old man on the right is full of murderous intent.


    inside the warehouse.


    A voice sounded.


    "Zhai Jing, go and kill these two guys, be clean!"


    Zhai Jing, who was bored and bored, suddenly heard the master''s order, and suddenly his spirit was lifted.


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    Zhai Jing patted his chest with his hands and smiled confidently.


    Ye Yun thought a move.


    Zhaijing immediately appeared in the void from the warehouse.


    For these two ants from the Ghost King Sect, Ye Yun didn''t want to take action, so it was more appropriate to let Zhai Jing come forward.


    It happened to let Gu Anran know that "Grid" did not stay away from her.


    A teenager suddenly emerged from the void, and he punched it without hesitation.


    One punch.


    The sky is crumbling, the sun and the moon have no light.


    Countless terrifying fist shadows, with great momentum, fell down like mountains.


    "Heavenly Emperor Fist?"


    Ye Yun was slightly startled, isn''t this the Di Family''s practice?


    Zhai Jing, when did you learn this exercise?

 Chapter 1274： Emperors Heavenly Emperor Fist

    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids slightly, watching the young man in front of him show his might.


    rumbling...


    A punch fell, and the violent fist shadow filled the void, giving people a feeling of being unable to resist.


    "Heavenly Fist!


    This is the Heavenly Emperor Fist of Emperor Luoshan Emperor Family! "


    The two powerful gods of the Ghost King Sect had a horrified look in their eyes when they saw this domineering boxing technique.


    Heavenly Emperor Fist is extremely domineering, and the opponent is the fourth floor of the God King Realm. Could it be that the Patriarch of the Emperor Family is here?


    The two were terrified.


    The two of them together are not the opponents of the Patriarch of the Middle Desolate Ancient Domain.


    Seeing the fist marks fall.


    In the end, the two of them reluctantly threw out all the magic weapons in their bodies, trying to stop the speed of Tiandiquan''s descent.


    Afterwards, the two shadows suddenly turned into rolling black mist, escaping in both directions.


    It is a pity that the escape speed of the two is too slow. Under the shroud of the power of the Heavenly Emperor Fist, there is no way for the two to escape.


    A heavy mountain-like fist shadow fell.


    bang bang...


    Some of the magic weapons were smashed to pieces, and some of the magic weapons were beaten into scraps of copper and iron, flying in all directions.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by two screams, the two god-king realm powerhouses of the Ghost King Sect were also shaken into blood mist by the Heavenly Emperor Fist.


    The gap between the two sides is too great.


    So, the battle turned into a one-sided slaughter.


    The young man stood in the void with his hands on his back, imitating his master''s appearance, and sneered twice: "Little devil Wang Zong, you dare to attack my young lady''s idea, it''s really courting death!"


    On the fairy boat.


    Gu Anran looked at the familiar young man in front, and shouted in surprise and joy, "Grid, so you''ve always been by our side?"


    "Miss, don''t worry, I''m not far from you, if you are in danger, I can come at any time..."


    The young man turned around and smiled slightly, his expression as genial as the spring breeze.


    "Thank you so much, Grid."


    Gu Anran said gratefully.


    The young man shook his head slightly, smiled mysteriously, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    He was summoned back to the warehouse by Ye Yun again.


    "Well done, neat and tidy, not sloppy at all!"


    A figure appeared opposite the boy.


    "Thank you for your compliment, sir."


    Zhai Jing smiled and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    "What''s going on with this Heavenly Emperor Fist?


    If I remember correctly, Emperor Daolin is also on the fourth floor of the Divine King Realm. How come you and his realm are exactly the same? "


    Ye Yun''s eyes were slightly cold, and he asked indifferently.


    "Master, you... don''t punish me, I, I will recruit anything..."


    Zhai Jing raised his hands, his voice stuttered, showing a look of begging for mercy.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    This little mirror began to sell badly again, trying to win his sympathy.


    "Master, in fact, I can not only imitate magic weapons, but also imitate living people... This body of mine is actually a complete imitation of the emperor!"


    Zhai Jing said with a sad face.


    "Little Mirror, why did you change your face? Haven''t you always been thick-skinned?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly.


    "Master, Di Daolin is also your father-in-law after all - I can''t pretend to be his image to sway outside!


    Besides, after I left Di Luo Mountain, I was looking for your little sister, so I changed to a new image! "


    Zhai Jing hurriedly explained.


    He raised one hand high, looked solemn, and said loudly: "Master, the sky is above, the loess is below, I have never done any bad things to you, I was with the young lady along the way... "


    "I know, you did a good job this time and deserves a commendation!"


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    There''s nothing wrong with Zhaijing, the body of an emperor in the cottage is nothing to him.


    As long as you don''t have the face of Emperor Daolin, you can.


    After saying a few words of praise to Zhai Jing, Ye Yun''s Primordial Spirit left the warehouse.


    ¡­


    "Tut!


    As expected of the senior of the fourth floor of the God King Mirror, he killed the two great ancestors of the Ghost King Sect with one punch. His strength is too terrifying! "


    Zhou Xiaoqian stood on the immortal boat, staring blankly in the direction of the void, still reminiscing about the style of Tiandiquan.


    "Just now, the people from the Ghost King Sect said that this is the Heavenly Emperor Boxing. I remember the Heavenly Emperor Boxing... It should be the unique skill of Emperor Luoshan, right?"


    Liu Yingying touched her chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, this is Di Luoshan''s unique skill."


    A beautiful woman next to her nodded, then turned her head to look at Gu Anran and said, "It turns out that the backing of little junior sister comes from Di Luo Mountain?"


    "Really, this... I really don''t know!"


    Gu Anran scratched his head in confusion.


    After all, she hasn''t been in the Divine Land for a long time, and she is not clear about the power distribution of the Divine Land. As for this Emperor Luoshan, she really has no impression.


    "Little Junior Sister, what kind of character are you? How come there are still strong people from Emperor Luoshan protecting you so much?"


    Liu Yingying asked curiously.


    "I do not know either¡­"


    Gu Anran shook his head blankly.


    At that time, when she was in danger, Grid was born and rescued her, and then the two walked together.


    Everything seemed to fall into place.


    She also doesn''t know why Grid treats her a little cultivator in the real **** realm so much.


    "No, little junior sister, you must have some deep background?"


    Liu Yingying blinked.


    "background?


    How can I have any background?


    Ladies and gentlemen, to be honest, I am from the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area... that kind of remote place has no spiritual energy, and it is difficult to cultivate a true **** as it is to go to the sky. How could I have a god-king-level force like Emperor Luoshan as a background Woolen cloth? "


    Gu Anran said with a sigh.


    "Cough cough, it turns out that you are from the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area. No one has come out of that place for many years. Our cultivators of the Divine Land have never dared to enter. It is a place full of horror..."


    Looking at Gu Anran in shock, Liu Yingying''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Others were also shocked.


    No one would have imagined that this little junior sister in the True God Realm came from the extremely terrifying Hidden Dragon Restricted Area.


    In that terrifying place, even the powerhouses of the Divine Sovereign Realm dare not enter.


    It is a forbidden place for the monks of the gods.


    "Little Junior Sister, how did you come out of the first level of the True God Realm?"


    After being shocked, Zhou Xiaoqian asked curiously.


    "I have a senior brother. He is an extremely powerful craftsman. He gave me a few treasures for self-defense, and then I passed the ancient road to the sky and came to the land of God..."


    Gu Anran said with a sad face.


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but think of the big brother and the master.


    I don''t know where they are now.


    Seeing that Gu Anran was a little depressed, Zhou Xiaoqian quickly comforted her: "Little Junior Sister, you don''t have to be too sad, now that you have joined our Daluo Sword Palace, let''s practice well!"


    "Ok!"


    Gu Anran nodded.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile when he heard the conversation of these girls.


    Don''t rush to tell Gu Anran his identity.


    Let this little girl practice well.


    Anyway, the master and his old man have already been settled by him.


    No worries.


    The Xianzhou flew all the way and finally left the Yinfeng Mountains.


    Through the teleportation array and continuous teleportation, this thirteen-person team finally came to the Daluo Sword Palace.


    Gu Anran was shocked when she saw such a huge sect, and couldn''t help muttering to herself, "The spiritual energy here is really strong..."


    "My sisters, I''ll take my little sister back to the ninth Dharma line first. You should all go back and practice hard!"


    Ye Yun bid farewell to Liu Yingying and others, and brought Gu Anran to the ninth Dharma Line.


    "Big Brother is back!"


    "Hello, Big Brother!"


    As soon as they landed on the top of the mountain, many disciples of the ninth Dharma line came to greet them, and the atmosphere was warm.


    Gu Anran was also infected, and she seemed a little excited.


    I didn''t expect the big brother to be so loved by everyone.


    Ye Yun introduced Gu Anran to the juniors and juniors. When everyone saw that the senior brother personally received the ninth method, they were secretly surprised. They did not dare to underestimate Gu Anran, and they all showed great enthusiasm.


    Gu Anran was settled.


    Ye Yun looked at the direction of a certain cave mansion, shook his head, and smiled knowingly.


    Liu Yiyi is still cultivating and will not be able to come out in a short time.


    The Xuanyin Vermilion Fruit he obtained in the Yinfeng Mountains does not need to be given to her for the time being.


    "Since the observation of the Wordless Heavenly Book will start in seven days, it is time for me to leave for Peach Blossom Island..."


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1275： Brothers and Sisters in Red

    After a short rest in the ninth Dharma Line, and then meeting with the ancestors, Ye Yuncai left the Daluo Sword Palace.


    Alone, I set foot on the road to Peach Blossom Island.


    Regarding the Yinfeng Mountains, Ye Yun explained to the ancestor Taishang with reservations.


    At the same time, he left him a peach blossom order.


    This Peach Blossom Token, in this place of Tianluoyu, is enough for the Luojian Palace to use it for a long time.


    After all, the current Daluo Sword Palace is so powerful that there is no force in the entire Tianluo Region to dare to provoke it.


    As for the remaining peach blossom orders, Ye Yun will also give her one after Liu Yiyi leaves the customs.


    Although Liu Yiyi is his confidante and has a close relationship, it is meaningless to give too many peach blossom orders.


    Moreover, Liu Yiyi is also a sword cultivator with unparalleled talent. She has no other things in her heart. She has been immersed in kendo all her life. Peach Blossom Ling is also optional for her.


    No matter how strong the peach blossom order is.


    According to Liu Yiyi''s temperament, I am afraid that she will never use this Peach Blossom Token for the rest of her life.


    As for Zhaijing, Ye Yun summoned it out of the warehouse again and let it hide in his cave.


    Leaving Zhaijing behind, Ye Yun also considered the existence of Jiange.


    As for the identity of the sword demon, Ye Yun has never been sure.


    So, still have to be prepared.


    If the people from the Jiange came, with the protection of Zhaijing, they would not be able to do any harm to the Daluo Sword Palace.


    By the way, I dragged myself back from Peach Blossom Island.


    At that time, Ye Yun would naturally clean up the people in the Jiange himself.


    certainly.


    All of this is built on the basis of the people from Jiange.


    If they don''t come, everything is just imaginary.


    At the same time, it also shows that the sword demon has nothing to do with the sword pavilion.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun left Tianluoyu, and the way he used was to take the teleportation array, he did not tear the void to the southwest sea area.


    The Southwest Sea is too far away.


    It is farther than any of Ye Yun''s journeys to the divine soil, so it is a waste of time and energy to travel by tearing the void, which is not worth the loss.


    There are many teleportation arrays in every territory of the Divine Land, and they can be teleported all the way as long as they spend a certain price.


    The teleportation light flickered, Ye Yun disappeared, and he started a new journey.


    Ye Yun was naturally a little interested in the Wordless Book of Heaven on Peach Blossom Island.


    He wanted to see who left this book.


    Under the continuous transmission, the distance from Tianluoyu is getting farther and farther.


    "I actually came to the Middle Desolate Ancient Region again..."


    After teleporting dozens of times in a row, Ye Yun walked out of the ancient teleportation formation and looked at the territory outside, feeling a little familiar.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Yun looked at a cultivator of the God Venerable Realm beside the teleportation array.


    "This is the Middle Desolate Ancient Domain."


    The monk said politely.


    "It turned out to be the Middle Desolate Ancient Region, what a coincidence..."


    Ye Yun murmured and couldn''t help but smile.


    Emperor Luoshan is located in the Middle Wilderness Ancient Region.


    Now that you are here, you can go to Di Luo Mountain and see how Di Jiuying is doing.


    You can also send some Xuanyin Zhuguo to Di Jiuying.


    After all, these Xuanyin Vermilion Fruits are suitable for women to practice, and Ye Yun''s body is useless.


    When you have the right opportunity, give them away as soon as possible.


    After making up your mind.


    Ye Yun left the ancient city where the teleportation formation was located, turned into a long rainbow, and went straight to Emperor Luoshan.


    The distance from Diluo Mountain here is only hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Ye Yun tore through the void, and it won''t take long to reach it.


    Just when Ye Yun was on his way.


    The emperor fell on the mountain.


    The present is completely different from the past.


    This place is decorated with lanterns and colorful, and it is full of joy. Red silk is hung everywhere, and the words "happy" are posted here, giving people a particularly festive feeling.


    "Cousin, I''m afraid that guy can''t wait! My ancestor''s idea of ??marrying us together, I''m afraid it won''t come true..."


    In a courtyard of Diluo Mountain, there stood a pair of men and women in red robes, and their appearances were somewhat similar.


    speaker.


    It was the woman in red.


    The woman looked in her early twenties, her face was extremely beautiful, and there was an indescribable charm in her smile.


    Her cultivation has reached the peak of the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    And there was a young man in red next to her, with a smile on his face. It seemed that the happy event of Emperor Luoshan today was related to him.


    This young man in red has a very high realm and has reached the fourth floor of the God King Realm.


    Outside the courtyard of two people.


    There are also some high-level powerhouses in the God King Realm, and there are as many as twenty or thirty.


    At first glance, these people are not from the imperial family, but from other places.


    After all, in terms of strength.


    It is impossible for the Emperor Family to have so many Divine King Stage powerhouses.


    "Cousin, don''t worry, that Taoist companion of Di Jiuying, it''s impossible not to come back..."


    The young man in red shook his head and smiled, his expression relaxed, his eyes filled with divine light, like a wisdom pearl in his hand.


    "I''ve waited so long, and now I can''t wait!"


    The beauty in red stomped her feet and said angrily.


    "Cousin, what''s the urgency for you?


    What if we wait two more days, we can''t help but do what our ancestors ordered? "


    The young man in red looked at the woman in red in surprise.


    It seems that the old ancestor is like heaven to him. The old ancestor must obey, and the things the old ancestor explained must be done.


    "Peach Blossom Island invited our Tai family, cousin, do you still remember this?"


    The woman in red said.


    "Remember!"


    The young man in red slapped his forehead, and suddenly realized: "You are going to Peach Blossom Island to watch that wordless book?"


    "Yeah, cousin, this time our Tai family has a total of ten places, and I also have one.


    Cousin, I heard that the wordless scripture is very mysterious, I don''t want to miss this opportunity! "


    The woman in red spread her hands and smiled helplessly.


    "It''s not to be missed..."


    The young man in red thought for a while, then said with a smile: "That''s good, you go to Peach Blossom Island first, if that little white face comes back, I''ll leave him at the Emperor''s house first, and when you come back from Peach Blossom Island, we will hold a wedding together! "


    "So good."


    The woman in red was overjoyed, giggled twice, said goodbye to her cousin, took the teleportation array, and quickly left Di Luo Mountain.


    The young man in red looked in the direction of the void and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The old ancestor fell in the Xuanbing Cave. His only obsession during his lifetime was to marry me and Di Jiuying of the emperor''s family, and at the same time let my cousin marry the little white face. We held a wedding together, which can be regarded as a consolation to the ancestor''s spirit in the sky... "


    A while ago, the ancestor''s Tianhuo Linglong Pagoda flew back to the Tai family from the Xuanbing Cave.


    Also brought back a message.


    The ancestors fell into the cold pool.


    But the old ancestor sent a flying sword message in advance in the Xuanbing Grotto to let him and his cousin and the Taoist couple from the emperor''s family get married.


    Although the senior members of the Tai family did not know what this meant, they also knew that the ancestor''s move must have deep meaning.


    So the Tai family sent dozens of powerful gods to the emperor''s family and directly controlled the emperor''s family.


    It''s just house arrest to control the emperor''s father and daughter.


    The rest of the imperial family, under the scrutiny of so many powerful gods and kings, did not dare to make any outrageous actions.


    Afterwards, the people of the Tai family ordered everyone in the Emperor family to arrange the entire Emperor Luoshan.


    As long as the Taoist companion of Di Jiuying comes back¡ª


    He and his cousin officially separated the Taoist couple, and according to the last wish of their ancestors, the two newcomers immediately got married.


    Emperor fell over the mountain.


    The void fluctuated for a while, and Ye Yun came out of it.


    "What''s the situation, is someone in the Di family getting married?"


    Looking at the beaming emperor''s family with lanterns and colorful lights, Ye Yun was slightly taken aback.

 Chapter 1276： Did you forget a marriage?

    The emperor fell on the mountain.


    Red fluttering, all the buildings are decorated with lights, beaming, and large-scale, it looks like a big person is going to hold a wedding.


    Ye Yun blinked.


    What kind of big man can have such high-level treatment?


    Is it...


    Is it his old father-in-law, Emperor Daolin, who wants to take a concubine?


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    He slowly descended, and while he landed, he was thinking about what gift to give.


    If Emperor Dao Lin accepted his concubine, then his "son-in-law" would have to give him a gift that he could afford.


    The appearance of Ye Yun caused a commotion in Di Luoshan.


    "Huh? Isn''t this the Taoist companion of Di Jiuying?"


    Standing in the courtyard.


    The young man in red from the Tai family narrowed his eyelids, and at a glance he recognized the figure in white falling from the sky.


    He grinned.


    After waiting so long, it was finally not in vain.


    This guy, who used to be Di Jiuying''s Taoist companion, will be his brother-in-law from now on.


    Also a family.


    It''s their Thai family.


    The young man in red swayed slightly and disappeared from the courtyard.


    next moment.


    He appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, a young man in red blocked his way, which made Ye Yun slightly stunned.


    This guy is dressed in a festive red robe, obviously the appearance of the groom.


    "What the **** is going on here? Isn''t it the emperor''s concubine?"


    Looking at the red-leaf youth opposite, Ye Yun frowned slightly, feeling a little dazed in his heart.


    At this moment, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Because, the young man in red in front of him is not weak, and he is also the fourth floor of the God King Realm.


    It is the same as Di Dao Lin''s cultivation.


    Ye Yun was relatively clear about Di Luoshan''s strength.


    Emperor Daolin is a ceiling-level existence.


    But who is this young man in red on the fourth floor of the God King Realm?


    No matter how you look at it, this guy is obviously not a person from Emperor Luoshan.


    But the young man in red was dressed in a happy dress, which obviously gave people the feeling of a groom.


    Could it be that in the marriage of Emperor Luoshan, this is the male protagonist?


    Who is the heroine?


    Ye Yun knew that Di Daolin had only one daughter, Di Jiuying, and had no other children.


    "Long Yunzi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The man in red looked at Ye Yun up and down, with a satisfied look in his eyes, tsk tsk exclaimed.


    "you know me?"


    Ye Yun was slightly taken aback.


    On the way he came, he had already transformed into the appearance of Long Yunzi. After all, Di Jiuying, Di Daolin and others had always seen his face.


    But what Ye Yun didn''t expect was that the young man in red recognized who he was at a glance.


    I can tell.


    In the words of this guy, the attitude is very enthusiastic, as if he has a lot of friendship with himself.


    This made him a little confused.


    Could it be that Di Jiuying also has a cousin, this guy is going to marry her cousin?


    Look at it this way.


    The young man in red and himself... seem to be related to each other.


    At the moment when Ye Yun was imagining.


    "Hehe, how could I not know you, you are Di Jiuying''s Taoist companion, right?"


    The young man in red said with a smile.


    Although the opposite Long Yunzi is the Taoist companion of Emperor Jiuying, it is also in the past, and now he will become the new Taoist companion of Emperor Jiuying.


    And Long Yunzi will marry his cousin.


    Be your own brother-in-law.


    Inside and out, neither he nor Long Yunzi are outsiders.


    Affectionate.


    No rivalry at all.


    Therefore, the young man in red has always been very gentle towards Long Yunzi, and he did not use the coercion of the fourth-layer powerhouse of the God King Realm to bluff people.


    "Yes, I am her Taoist companion."


    Ye Yun looked at the young man in red and nodded indifferently.


    The kung fu of two people talking.


    When the emperor fell on the mountain, a group of figures rose into the sky and came to the side of the young man in red.


    There were seven or eight people who came, all of whom were strong in the God King realm.


    More than half of the people have a higher cultivation level than this young man in red, reaching about the fifth and sixth floors of the God King Realm.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, wondering why Di Luoshan would come to so many powerhouses in the realm of gods and kings.


    Such a specification has exceeded the realm ceiling of the Middle Desolate Ancient Domain.


    Looking around the cultivators of the God King Realm, Ye Yun asked indifferently: "This fellow Daoist, I think you are a bit shy and have never met before. You led the crowd to Diluo Mountain, and who did you marry in the Di family?"


    "I married Di Jiuying, hehe! Although today is not an official wedding, from today onwards, Di Jiuying is my Taoist companion and has nothing to do with you Long Yunzi!"


    The young man in red said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Di Jiuying has become your Taoist companion?"


    Ye Yun asked rhetorically in a funny way, and his tone became cold at this moment.


    How is this going?


    Where did a group of people come out to rob Di Jiuying?


    See Long Yunzi angry.


    The young man in red was not annoyed at all, but said with a smile: "Long Yunzi, did you forget a marriage?"


    "What marriage?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    "In the past in the Xuanbing Cave, my ancestors had already proposed to you and the Emperor''s family. Haven''t you forgotten this?"


    The young man in red smiled lightly.


    Hearing these words, Ye Yun''s face darkened.


    In the Xuanbing Cave that day, there was indeed an arrogant old man in the red robe of the God Emperor Realm, but this guy was not very lucky, and was swallowed by Taigu in the cold pool.


    The old man in red robe did joke with him and Di Daolin before his death, saying that he wanted to betroth his pair of children and granddaughters to Di Jiuying and himself respectively.


    then.


    This request was very abrupt, and before Ye Yun could react, the guy sent a flying sword message.


    After the red-robed old man fell in the cold pool, Ye Yun had long forgotten about it.


    did not think of.


    The family of the old man in red robe actually took this matter seriously.


    ¡­


    The red-robed old man is a descendant of Taigu, and the Tai family is also considered to be an emperor-level force and is extremely powerful.


    It is far beyond what the imperial family can contend with.


    As far as the powerhouses of the God King Realm are in front of them, once they come to the ground and fall, the Emperor Family has no ability to stop them.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank, and he looked down.


    It was only then that Di Jiuying and Di Daolin were found under house arrest.


    However, the two were not injured, but their freedom was restricted.


    As for the rest of the Emperor''s family, no one is restricted from freedom and can come and go anywhere at will.


    Seeing this, Ye Yun knew something.


    These guys in the Tai family just controlled the emperor family and did not take any extreme measures.


    After all, in the eyes of the Tai family, the two families are considered a marriage, and some things cannot be done too much.


    Seeing Long Yunzi pondering and not speaking.


    The red-clothed young man smiled, and said with a bit of an inch: "Long Yunzi, although you lost an Emperor Jiuying, you have nothing to lose. After that, you became the son-in-law of my Tai family, which can be regarded as joining the power of the **** emperor. It''s a great future for you!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes froze, and he said indifferently: "In terms of Taigu''s face, I will not embarrass you juniors, you hurry up and release the emperor''s father and daughter, and kneel down and apologize to the two of them in person, I will not pursued..."


    Why do you say so.


    It was Ye Yun who didn''t want to kill people like the Tai family.


    No matter what.


    These people are just some marionettes, and the initiator is the old man in red robe.


    only.


    The old guy is dead.


    "Long Yunzi, your brain isn''t burned out, right? You dare to threaten our Tai family?"


    The young man in red squinted his eyes, his eyes were like electricity, and he couldn''t help sneering.


    Even a little cultivator in the Divine Venerable Realm dared to make a big deal. If it wasn''t for this person who would become his brother-in-law, he would have slapped him long ago.

 Chapter 1277： Who said Im not a swordsman?

No content

 Chapter 1278： The marriage is annulled!

No content

 Chapter 1279： blue dance saint

No content

 Chapter 1280： There should be donkeys everywhere

No content

 Chapter 1281： Moyun City

No content

 Chapter 1282： swear to heaven

No content

 Chapter 1283： Zhenhai Ape Family

No content

 Chapter 1284： Deadly Sword Valley?

No content

 Chapter 1285： Arrive at Peach Blossom Island

No content

 Chapter 1286： Sword crushes all demons

No content

 Chapter 1287： One Sword Town

No content

 Chapter 1288： black hand

No content

 Chapter 1289： broken sword

No content

 Chapter 1290： black book in transparent stone

No content

 Chapter 1291： Frog at the bottom of the well

No content

 Chapter 1292： Hundred Kalpas Immortal Art

No content

 Chapter 1293： Encounter in a foreign land

No content

 Chapter 1294： Second comprehension of the Wordless Book of Heaven

No content

 Chapter 1295： Angel of the Book

No content

 Chapter 1296： Immortal touching my top

No content

 Chapter 1297： 斩 sen

    "Ye Chen!


    What the **** are you going to do?


    Do you still want to be rude to the messenger of the Book of Heaven? "


    Mo Wuxie''s anger was uncontrollable, his eyebrows were upright, his eyes were sharp, and the powerful aura that was rolling in filled the void.


    At this moment, she really wanted to slap to death this little cultivator from the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    However, considering that Ye Chen still possesses the Heavenly Art of Indestructibility, the killing intent in her heart quickly disappeared.


    more importantly.


    The messenger of the book of heaven...has not yet completed the immortal empowerment for Ye Chen.


    For this immortal method, Mo Wuxie is also bound to win.


    Except Mo Wuxie.


    The nine saintess also all stood up one after another, staring at Ye Yun furiously.


    The nine of them are of high weight, and naturally they know what Ye Yun means to Peach Blossom Island.


    If they annoyed the envoy of the Book of Heaven and interrupted the immortal empowerment, they would lose Peach Blossom Island.


    Although they also held a certain skeptical attitude towards immortality, the Nine Saintess had no doubts about the origin of the envoys from the Book of Heaven.


    The exercises given by the messengers of the heavenly book must be more powerful than the previous indestructible celestial arts.


    "What is Daoyou Ye doing? Could it be that... does he still want to use his sword against the envoy of the Book of Heaven?"


    All the powerful gods, including the ten daughters of the Tai family in the depths of the void, also stared at Ye Yun nervously.


    Although everyone was suspicious, they didn''t say anything.


    As the host, Mo Wuxie, the owner of Peach Blossom Island, has already made a statement, and these outsiders can only wait and see what happens.


    "How could I be rude?"


    Facing Mo Wuxie''s questioning, Ye Yun just smiled lightly.


    Sword in hand.


    laugh!


    An astonishing ray of light pierced through the void, instantly splitting the tall celestial messenger into two.


    Too fast.


    No one at the scene reacted, including the messenger of the Bible, the same is true.


    "You didn''t even accept the immortal method... and killed me?"


    The Heavenly Book messenger looked at Ye Yun in disbelief, the two halves of his body slowly dissipated into two blue smoke, and fell towards the wordless Heavenly Book.


    "Kill you, so what?"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, with a cold glow in his eyes.


    The two blue smoke never uttered any words again, and slowly disappeared on the wordless celestial book in the transparent stone.


    All the people who witnessed all of this seemed to be immersed in an icy dream, all of them trembling in shock and speechless.


    This hateful Ye Chen actually killed the envoy of the Book of Heaven with one sword.


    The legendary fairy method was not inherited.


    "Fuck, what the **** is this guy thinking?"


    The beauty on the tenth floor of the God King Realm from the Tai family frowned and said, and she also broke out foul language at the moment.


    She really couldn''t figure it out, why didn''t she inherit such a privileged opportunity?


    "It''s such a pity!"


    The Sea God King below couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although he didn''t believe in any immortality, he believed in this mysterious angel of heaven.


    The cultivation technique bestowed by the messenger of the heavenly book must be unimaginable, and it is stronger than the previous indestructible technique.


    "Ye Chen..."


    Holy Maiden Qingwu was a little flustered, she called softly beside Ye Yun.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Yun smiled and gave the Qingwu Saintess an encouraging look.


    One step across the void, Mo Wuxie, like a ghost, suddenly descended to the opposite side of Ye Yun.


    The two were several feet apart.


    "Ye Chen, you beheaded the messenger of the Book of Heaven in public and committed a major taboo on my Peach Blossom Island. What crime should you be responsible for?"


    Mo Wuxie was condescending and looked at Ye Yun indifferently.


    "I have merit for Peach Blossom Island, so why should I be guilty?"


    Ye Yun smiled in the sun.


    "Have merit? How do you say this?"


    Mo Wuxie frowned, and his eyes became colder.


    This little cultivator of the Divine Sovereign Realm was extremely calm from beginning to end. Could it be that he just wanted to rely on the exercises he obtained before to save his life?


    This arrogant guy is really outrageous, and it is really puzzling for her to say that he has made merit after killing the envoy of the book of heaven.


    "Island Master, the Wordless Book of Heaven is self-contained. If I didn''t kill the messenger of the Book of Heaven, you would never have dreamed of it. The Book of Words without Words also contains even greater secrets..."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    The reason why he didn''t kill this Mo Wuxie was because Ye Yun felt that she still had some use.


    "Self-made... a bigger secret..."


    Mo Wuxie muttered to herself, and suddenly turned her head to look at the Wordless Book. After a few seconds of silence, she asked thoughtfully, "You mean, there is a small world in the Wordless Book?"


    "Yes, this heavenly book messenger is in this small world, and the image that appeared before can only be regarded as his projection..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Hiss... Mo Wuxie sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at the Wordless Book in disbelief.


    Having owned the Wordless Book of Heaven for so many years, they didn''t even know that there was a small world within this Wordless Book of Heaven on Peach Blossom Island.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    The ancestors of Peach Blossom Island have studied this wordless book and tried to divide it by grade, but all failed.


    There seems to be no rank in the wordless scripture.


    At first glance, it is just an ordinary black book.


    If it wasn''t for the first generation of patriarchs to comprehend the exercises in the Wordless Heavenly Book, the disciples of later generations would not believe that the Wordless Heavenly Book would have such wonderful effects.


    I don¡¯t even believe that the Wordless Heavenly Book will be a great treasure.


    After all, when every generation of disciples comprehends the Wordless Heavenly Book, the Wordless Heavenly Book is like a pool of stagnant water, and there is no response.


    It doesn''t look like any magic weapon at all.


    Looking at the expressions of the people around him, Ye Yun used his sword again, and the powerful sword light flashed away.


    boom!


    Jianguang slammed into the transparent stone, but the stone was not shattered, allowing Jianguang to invade and smashed into the wordless book.


    bang bang...


    A deep voice was uploaded from the Wordless Book.


    What''s going on here?


    Everyone looked at each other, staring at the wordless scripture.


    "Is there really a small world?"


    Mo Wuxie''s heart skipped a beat, and his attention shifted from Ye Yun''s body to the Wordless Book, looking at him expectantly.


    If there really is a small world in it, it must be hiding an unimaginable opportunity.


    Before, the disciples of Peach Blossom Island could not gain anything from the Wordless Heavenly Book, but if a small world appeared, they could enter this world to explore opportunities.


    The Holy Maiden Qingwu was also quite excited at the moment, and muttered to herself, "Ye Chen, how did you know that there is a small world hidden in the Wordless Heavenly Book?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and was about to answer.


    He was suddenly interrupted by the words of the Holy Maiden Qingyan.


    "Saint Qingwu, is your brain kicked by a donkey? This fellow Daoist Ye is a supreme genius, and his comprehension is astonishing. He has obtained a practice technique before, and it is normal to be able to know the secret of the wordless scripture!"


    The Qingyan Saintess looked at the Qingwu Saintess and sneered coldly.


    "Saint Qingyan, shut up for me!"


    The Qingwu Saintess said angrily.


    "Shut up, you **** from the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area, your brain is really not good at all. If you go against me, what will happen to you?"


    The Qingyan Saintess scolded angrily.


    "Hey-"


    Autumn Shui Saintess also echoed: "Qingwu Saintess, you are still the Saintess of Peach Blossom Island, you must be clear about your position!"


    "stop!"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned around, raised his left hand, and stared coldly at Saintess Autumn Water and Saintess Qingyan.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, please also pay attention to your identity. You are only a guest, not a disciple of my Peach Blossom Island. You have no right to order us!"


    The Autumn Water Saint sneered.


    "What happened to the people who came out of the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area?


    Why is it garbage in your mouth? How can the talent of the Qingwu Saintess be worse than yours? "


    Ye Yun frowned and said coldly.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, don''t you know? There are donkeys everywhere in the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area, and the heads of the people inside have been kicked by donkeys, so it''s not easy to use, gig..."


    With a proud face, the Qingyan Saintess giggled.

 Chapter 1298： Nine holy donkeys

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the Qingyan Saintess, the other eight Saintess all laughed.


    Most of the powerful gods and kings around them looked strange.


    Everyone did not expect that the Qingwu Saintess actually came from the extremely distant Hidden Dragon Restricted Area.


    Canglong forbidden area.


    For everyone, that is the most terrifying place. Once you enter, the path of cultivation will be cut off.


    Therefore, none of the monks in the divine soil dared to enter.


    Everyone has also heard that in the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area, there are occasionally monks who come to the Divine Land.


    However, the spiritual energy in the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area is not divine, and even the monks who come out are only in the realm of true gods.


    Therefore, the cultivators of the Divine Earth have never regarded the cultivators who came out of the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area as any important person.


    Most don''t care.


    "There are donkeys everywhere in the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area. Haha, this sentence is somewhat level..."


    Ye Yun''s expression became indifferent, and he murmured these words in his mouth.


    These saintesses really aroused his anger.


    It''s not an exaggeration to kill a hundred times.


    Killing these guys was easy for Ye Yun, but it was too cheap for these nine women.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, are you interested in the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area?"


    The Qingyan Saintess was in a happy mood and said with a smile.


    Ye Yun ignored it, looked at the nine saints, and said indifferently: "It is rumored that the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area is extremely terrifying, accompanied by a powerful curse. When you say that, the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area is not afraid of the curse?"


    "Haha, the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area is so far away from the Southwest Sea, what are we afraid of? If we don''t enter the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area, the monks of our Divine Land will not be in any danger..."


    The Qingyan Saintess shook her head in disdain.


    "Haha, I heard that the curse of the Hidden Dragon restricted area is very scary..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    In the depths of his eyes, countless purple runes as small as stars changed rapidly, and without warning, a vast power instantly descended on the body of the nine saints.


    people on site.


    No one was aware of this power at all.


    After all, these people are only in the realm of gods and kings. Compared with Ye Yun, the real power is really far away.


    The nine saintess suddenly widened their eyes and looked terrified.


    They covered their throats and were speechless.


    "Qingyan, Qiushui, what happened to you?"


    Mo Wuxie''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly asked with concern.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    The nine saintess continued to make strange sounds, but after only a few breaths, their voices all changed.


    "Wow-woo-woo-woo-woo-"


    The nine saintess straightened their necks one by one, raised their necks and sang loudly, making a donkey-like bark.


    this¡­¡­


    Mo Wuxie''s eyes widened suddenly, his breathing stopped, and he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Are the nine saints really cursed by the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area?


    It all went out of control and made the sound of a donkey.


    "The Hidden Dragon Restricted Area is too scary..."


    The cultivators of the god-king realm shook their heads one after another, feeling shivering.


    However, it didn''t take long for the nine saintess to bark as a donkey¡ª¡ª


    After just a few breaths, the nine of them rolled in the void in unison, turning into nine donkeys of different colors.


    After becoming a donkey.


    The nine saintess stood in the void, straightened their necks, shook their heads, opened their huge donkey mouths, and called out "woo woo woo".


    "Do your own sin, don''t live.


    It seems that the curse of the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area has taken effect..."


    Ye Yunqiang held back his smile and looked at Mo Wuxie calmly.


    This is so...


    Mo Wuxie was at a loss, dumbfounded.


    In this world... is there a curse that can turn a person into a donkey?


    The Hidden Dragon Restricted Area is so far away from the Southwest Seas, how could it bring the power of the curse to Peach Blossom Island?


    This...this is too scary.


    You must know that the nine saintess of Peach Blossom Island are already high-level powerhouses in the God King Realm, but this curse can turn nine people into nine donkeys.


    "Cough, it''s incredible..."


    Looking at the nine donkeys with whom she had always been at odds, the Qingwu Saintess couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t expect the curse of her hometown to have such a powerful power.


    Looking at the nine donkeys, all of them chanted with their big donkey mouths open, the god-king realm powerhouses of the major forces were all stunned and stunned.


    "Damn it! The curse of the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area is so terrifying..."


    "In the future, you must never speak ill of the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area. This time it will become a donkey, and the next time it may become a rooster, a mother duck, a jumping itching or something..."


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid!"


    After returning to his senses, all kinds of complicated thoughts emerged in the hearts of the powerhouses of the major gods and kings.


    bang bang...


    Inside the transparent stone, the sound of the wordless scripture became louder and louder, and it even drowned out the sound of the nine donkeys.


    Everyone looked away again.


    However, Ye Yun looked at Mo Wuxie and said with a mocking smile: "Island owner, the nine saintess have become nine saint donkeys, what do you think?"


    Nine holy donkeys?


    Hearing Ye Yun''s rude remarks, Mo Wuxie suddenly became furious and raised a palm abruptly.


    "Islander, do you still want to do something to me? You have to think about it before you decide!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and he sneered.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mo Wuxie took a deep breath, the killing intent in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    Ancestor Feihua is attacking the realm of the emperor at the moment, the nine saintesses have turned into nine donkeys, a small foreign monk has obtained a book against the sky, and the wordless scripture has a new change...


    Today, Peach Blossom Island is in a very delicate state.


    She can''t handle this Ye Chen yet.


    Who knows if Ye Chen will shine again in this small world.


    Boom!


    As the roar continued to sound, a small black vortex slowly spun out of the wordless book.


    The vortex spins faster and faster, getting bigger and bigger, and soon reaches a size of ten feet.


    A breath of space emanated from the entrance of the vortex.


    "What Daoyou Ye said is true, there really is a small world hidden in the Wordless Book!"


    A god-king realm strong man laughed excitedly.


    "Islander, can I enter this small world?"


    Zhenhai God King asked loudly.


    "The small world of the wordless scriptures, outsiders can''t enter for the time being. Only after my disciples from Peach Blossom Island can enter and explore, you can enter..."


    Mo Wuxie shook his head decisively and refused rudely.


    How could she let outsiders take advantage of such a privileged opportunity?


    This mysterious little world must be explored by the disciples of Peach Blossom Island.


    "Ok!"


    The Sea God King looked embarrassed and sighed helplessly.


    He naturally knew the position of Peach Blossom Island.


    If this matter were replaced by him, he would naturally take the same position.


    In a flash, Mo Wuxie came to the entrance of the black vortex. She observed silently for a moment, then raised a hand and gave a light command.


    "Saint Qingwu, you enter this small world first!"


    "it is good!"


    Qingwu Saintess hesitated for a while, but agreed.


    Now that she is the only one left in the ten saints, Mo Wuxie has no reason to refuse.


    "Saint Qingwu, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t go!"


    Mo Wuxie turned around and said coldly.


    "This is what I opened, why can''t I enter? Island master, I have already obtained a practice method, are you still worried that I will run away?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "..."


    Mo Wuxie blushed and was speechless.


    Ye Yun winked at the Qingwu Saintess, the two flew to the entrance of the whirlpool, and flew in in a flash.


    Staring at the black vortex, Mo Wuxie''s face was gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "This place contains great opportunities, and it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to get it first!"


    After a few breaths of effort.


    Mo Wuxie suddenly clenched his teeth violently, his delicate body moved, and he also rushed into the black vortex.

 Chapter 1299： Ancestor of Tiansha

    hum!


    Over the huge Peach Blossom Island, a sky-shattering aura suddenly rose into the sky, and then surged towards the surroundings like rolling waves.


    Under this powerful breath, all the god-king realm experts felt an inexplicable panic.


    The monks in the God Venerable Realm were even more frightened and trembling all over.


    "Woo-"


    The nine donkeys stretched their necks and roared. After feeling this amazing breath, they immediately closed their mouths obediently.


    "This is... someone is breaking through the God Emperor Realm!"


    An old man in black on the tenth floor of the God King Realm looked in a certain direction with a look of horror.


    Zhenhai God King''s eyes narrowed, looking in a certain direction, and then suddenly realized: "It''s the ancestor of Feihua, she is breaking through the realm of the emperor!"


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    Most of the people present knew that Feihua Ancestor had already attacked the Divine Sovereign Realm several times, and now there is not much lifespan.


    Now the nine saints of Peach Blossom Island have strangely turned into nine donkeys, and the island owner, Mo Wuxie, has also entered the small world of the Wordless Book of Heaven.


    But there are still many disciples of the God King Realm on Peach Blossom Island.


    Most people have always had a good relationship with Taohua Island, so everyone''s idea is to hope that Feihua''s ancestors can successfully become a powerhouse in the God Emperor Realm this time.


    woohoo...


    The tide-like terrifying aura swept in wave after wave, which made many cultivators of the God Venerable Realm extremely sad.


    At this moment, all the cultivators of the God King Realm actively released a powerful breath to join forces to resist.


    That aura is getting stronger and stronger, and even the weather of heaven and earth has changed.


    The gust of wind roared, the dark clouds rolled in, the lightning dashed like a snake, and the muffled thunder resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Many gods and kings were looking at all of this, and their expressions became extremely excited.


    Being able to witness the birth of a powerful person in the Divine Sovereign Realm with their own eyes is self-evident.


    A strange voice sounded.


    Suddenly, the aura that soared into the sky quickly faded away.


    The vision that the horror was about to fall into the catastrophe suddenly subsided quickly.


    The wind stopped.


    The lightning and thunder also disappeared.


    The dark clouds that covered the sky and the earth disappeared without a trace.


    "this¡­"


    Everyone looked at this scene with a look of astonishment on their faces.


    Could it be that.


    This time, did the ancestor Feihua fail to break through the God Emperor Realm again?


    "God Emperor Realm, it''s really difficult..."


    Sea God King Zhenhai was very sad, his face was pale, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ancestor Feihua failed..."


    A female disciple on the fifth floor of the God King Realm on Peach Blossom Island burst into tears with crystal clear eyes.


    "Woooo..."


    The other disciples of the God King Realm on Peach Blossom Island were so sad that they covered their faces and cried.


    for a while.


    The empty atmosphere of the platform became sad.


    In an ancient cave.


    "Pfft..."


    Ancestor Feihua spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and then stood up precariously.


    She looked at the blood on the ground, her face was as pale as snow, and her expression was extremely bleak.


    Her only chance to hit the God Emperor Realm failed again.


    Today''s life expectancy is less than a year.


    In the cave, a faint strange aura suddenly appeared.


    Ancestor Feihua hurriedly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, controlled his body, and looked indifferently in a certain direction.


    There was a wave in the void.


    A translucent figure slowly appeared.


    This is a man dressed in a gray Taoist robe, tall and thin, with deep facial features, and looks extremely bewitching and handsome.


    "Tiansha, have you broken through to the realm of the emperor?"


    Ancestor Feihua looked at the gray-robed man in front of him and said in shock.


    The gray-robed man in front of him was the ancestor of Tiansha from the Tiansha Sect, and he had a deep relationship with her.


    The cultivation base of the two people was originally equal.


    This ancestor of Tiansha had once attacked the God Emperor Realm and ended in failure.


    That time, the two attacked the God Emperor Realm at almost the same time. If whoever can break through first, will completely defeat the other in terms of strength.


    Ancestor Feihua originally wanted to use Wannian Xuanyin Zhuguo to pull back a game, but she did not expect that her luck and talent were not enough, and this time she still failed to attack the God Emperor Realm.


    What she never expected was.


    This old opponent of the past, the ancestor of Tiansha successfully broke through.


    As such.


    The entire Peach Blossom Island is in danger.


    "Yes, I thought of you just after breaking through to the God Emperor Realm, so I rushed over to take a look... Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of tricks to break through the God Emperor Realm at the same time as me!"


    The ancestor of Tiansha smiled coldly, his eyes a little ambiguous.


    Feihua Ancestor has a special physique. He has always wanted to collect it as a furnace, but it has not been successful for so many years.


    Now he is in the God Emperor realm, and Feihua Ancestor is only half-step in the God Emperor realm, and he is far from him in terms of combat power.


    Furnace''s idea can finally be realized today.


    "Tian Sha, you despicable fellow, what kind of **** luck did you have?"


    Old Ancestor Feihua''s face was icy cold, and his eyes shot hateful eyes.


    The ancestor of Tiansha smiled.


    Behind him, five phantoms of battle flags of different colors suddenly appeared.


    In the phantom of the battle flag, tiny thunder lights continued to emerge.


    "Fei Hua, this seat is very lucky. Recently, the Five Elements, Heavenly Demons and Divine Thunders have been successfully cultivated, and they have communicated the will of the Heavenly Dao! The Heavenly Dao has favored me, and a ray of chaotic five elements essence has been dropped, so that this seat can successfully break through to the God Emperor Realm! "


    The ancestor of Tiansha smiled proudly.


    "I see."


    Old Ancestor Feihua nodded indifferently, with even more chill in his eyes.


    This Five Elements Heavenly Demon God Thunder is a very unique magical exercise that absorbs the five elements of evil energy between heaven and earth, and then communicates the will of heaven and earth, mobilizes the Heavenly Tribulation God Thunder, and makes the two merge into one.


    Having played against the ancestors of Tiansha several times, the ancestors of Feihua knew that the five elements of Tiansha and Shenlei were terrifying.


    This technique can borrow power from Cangtian to enhance the power of Divine Thunder.


    If Peach Blossom Island''s cultivation technique is not from the mysterious scripture without words, and it is extremely powerful, otherwise, in the same realm, she will definitely not be the opponent of the ancestor of Tiansha.


    "God, go to hell!"


    Ancestor Feihua suddenly raised his eyebrows, roared, and rushed towards Ancestor Tiansha.


    The ancestor of Tiansha waved with a single palm.


    boom¡­


    The palms of the two people collided in mid-air, and the ancestor Feihua flew out. She was covered in blood, and she broke through the void in an instant and disappeared.


    "Feihua, you stinky woman, you have only one year left to live, where else can you escape!?"


    Looking in a certain direction, the ancestor of Tiansha smiled indifferently.


    He didn''t go after him.


    Anyway, this Feihua ancestor was seriously injured when he failed to break through the God Emperor Realm, and he also suffered a fatal blow from himself.


    Originally only one year of life left, it is estimated that he will live less than a month.


    Not enough to worry about.


    Such a furnace is not worth it to him.


    "The Wordless Book of Heaven on Peach Blossom Island is said to be very good..."


    The ancestor of Tiansha looked in a certain direction and laughed.


    The wordless scripture has attracted so many people to watch, and he, a strong man in the realm of the gods, has to join in the fun.


    next moment.


    A powerful breath of the **** emperor came instantly, and the ancestor of Tiansha appeared beside the wordless book.


    Everyone just felt terrified and breathless.


    "What''s going on with these nine donkeys?"


    Ancestor Tiansha swept around and saw the nine-headed donkey of the God King Realm at a glance, and couldn''t help asking curiously.

 Chapter 1300： Pure white world, black baby

    Wordless Books, in that mysterious little world.


    At this moment, Ye Yun and the Holy Maiden Qingwu were walking slowly side by side, while constantly looking at the strange world in front of them.


    It''s a white world.


    Boundless, endless, white everywhere.


    The rolling mountains, the gurgling river, the soil and various plants are all pure white.


    There is no sun in this small world.


    But it does not appear dark, but gives a rather dazzling feeling.


    "Ye Chen, why is it like this in a small world without words?"


    The Qingwu Saintess said with a look of surprise.


    "Who knows, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a pure white world that doesn''t even have a breath of life..."


    Ye Yun glanced around, shook his head and said with a smile.


    He glanced at it just now and did not find any signs of life.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    The small world of the wordless scriptures is indeed somewhat mysterious.


    If there is no breath of life.


    Then, where is the angel of the heavenly book hiding?


    Ye Yun turned around and looked behind him.


    An astonishing streamer came from afar and landed beside the two of them.


    It was Mo Wuxie.


    "Did you two find anything inside?"


    After Mo Wuxie appeared, he stared at the Holy Maiden Qingwu and asked unceremoniously.


    "Islander, we just came in and haven''t found anything yet."


    The Qingwu Saintess said in a low voice.


    "Ok!"


    Mo Wuxie nodded indifferently, then activated his consciousness and glanced around.


    She got nothing.


    Mo Wuxie found that in this small world, there didn''t seem to be any signs of life.


    "I''ll go ahead and take a look..."


    Mo Wuxie was a little impatient, and disappeared in a flash.


    Since Qing Wu and this Ye Chen walked so slowly, she had to go ahead and explore the opportunity first.


    Her cultivation base has reached the tenth level of the God King Realm - such an amazing strength, if there is a chance in this small world, it will definitely belong to her.


    "This woman is in a hurry to give birth..."


    Looking at the disappearing back of Mo Wuxie, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    "This woman, Mo Wuxie, has a very deep scheming!"


    The Qingwu Saintess clenched her fists and said a little sullenly.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t come out of this small world alive."


    Ye Yun patted the shoulder of the Qingwu Saintess and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, she is on the tenth floor of the God King Realm, do you have a solution?"


    The Qingwu Saintess said with some concern.


    "No problem, I have my own way to deal with her..."


    Ye Yun smiled mysteriously and suddenly accelerated.


    The Qingwu Saintess hurriedly followed.


    In this small white world, the two forces started their own explorations.


    ¡­


    Outside the wordless book.


    "Senior, this is the nine saintess of Peach Blossom Island..."


    Looking at the ancestor of Tiansha, an old man in the realm of the gods said boldly.


    "what?


    Haha, I heard that right!


    The nine saintess of Peach Blossom Island are all lovely and beautiful, how could they become nine donkeys? "


    The ancestor of Tiansha picked his ears and laughed.


    "The nine saintess said some bad things about the Hidden Dragon Restricted Area, and as a result, they were cursed, and they became like this..."


    The old man spread his hands and smiled helplessly.


    "My dear, is the curse of the Canglong Snow District so powerful?"


    Ancestor Tiansha was also taken aback, looked at the donkeys a few times, and quickly looked away.


    Hidden Dragon restricted area, he can not afford to offend.


    "Isn''t Peach Blossom Island home to ten saintess, and one saint?"


    The ancestor of Tiansha turned his eyes and smiled faintly.


    The Feihua ancestor ran away, and the nine saints turned into donkeys again. When he came to Peach Blossom Island this time, he could not return empty-handed.


    At the very least, I have to get a saint to go back to be a cauldron.


    certainly.


    This wordless book, he naturally wants to take it away.


    "The Qingwu Saint has entered the small world of the wordless scripture! Entering with her is the island owner Mo Wuxie."


    The old man answered honestly.


    "Hey, I said why I didn''t see that little girl Mo Wuxie, but I forgot about her, so I''ve entered this little world of wordless scriptures..."


    The ancestors of Tiansha rolled their eyes and slowly floated to the entrance of the wordless celestial book vortex.


    "Senior, do you want to go in too?"


    the old man asked.


    "Don''t go in."


    Ancestor Tiansha refused without hesitation.


    He has just broken through to the God Emperor Realm, and his realm is not stable yet, so he is not suitable for doing some risky things.


    Who knows if there is any danger in this small world.


    After all, the origin of this wordless book is too mysterious, and it is impossible to tell what is hidden in the small world.


    The ancestor of Tiansha stretched out his hand and grabbed the transparent stone.


    "This book without words, I will borrow it for a few days before talking about it!"


    After speaking.


    The ancestor of Tiansha ignored the shocked people around him, and disappeared directly after breaking through the void.


    "This person has gone too far, and even took away the wordless book, how can we comprehend it?"


    An old man in the God King Realm said angrily.


    "I have some impressions of this person. He should be the ancestor of the Tiansha Sect of the Ancient Sword Region, which is far away from here!"


    Sea God King Zhenhai blinked and said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, this person is already in the realm of the emperor, and none of us can do anything about him. I think this viewing conference will be scattered..."


    A middle-aged man on the tenth floor of the God King Realm shook his head and sighed. He clasped his fists at some disciples on Peach Blossom Island, showing an apologetic smile, and disappeared in a flash.


    Someone took the lead and left.


    Others also felt dull and said goodbye to the disciples of Peach Blossom Island.


    for a while.


    All the monks from the whole Peach Blossom Island left.


    Only the disciples of Peach Blossom Island were left with tears in their eyes.


    Today, the island owner, Mo Wuxie, has not come out in the small world of Wordless Books.


    Ancestor Feihua disappeared again.


    The nine saints became nine donkeys.


    The entire Peach Blossom Island was headless and suffered an unimaginable blow.


    ¡­


    in a small world.


    An hour has passed by now.


    Ye Yun and the Qingwu Saintess flew all the way, searching everywhere, but to no avail.


    There is no life, as if this is a dead white world.


    Ye Yun was quite curious.


    Is there only one phantom left in the messenger of the heavenly book?


    After killing him with one sword, did he disappear completely?


    "It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be..."


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.


    ¡­


    Flying for a while.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He was surprised to find that on a plain in the distance of the sky, there was a small black statue standing there quietly.


    At this moment, Mo Wuxie was standing beside the statue.


    "It''s a little weird..."


    Ye Yun''s heart moved slightly, he winked at the Qingwu Saintess, and the two flew over there.


    After a while.


    The two came to this plain.


    When he got here, Ye Yun discovered that the white ground had some strange textures, like a spider web, spreading out all around.


    And this black statue is standing in the center of this spider web.


    Ye Yun turned to look at the black statue, his eyes deepened.


    This black statue, which is less than one meter high, is not an adult, but a black baby, the age of the baby, which does not look more than three months old.


    The black baby only wore a small black apron, and his hands and feet were slightly fat and round. He quietly closed his eyes, his hands fell naturally, and stood on the ground as if he was asleep.


    "Ye Chen!"


    The Qingwu Saint stared at the black baby for a moment, then suddenly turned her head to look at Ye Yun, and said in shock, "How do I feel that his facial features look a bit like yours?"

 Chapter 1301： I am a fairy

    Kind of like me?


    Hearing the words of the Qingwu Saint, Ye Yun''s heart jumped.


    This black baby, although it looks strange, does give him a faint familiar feeling that cannot be said.


    Originally Ye Yun was a little strange, where did this feeling come from.


    The Holy Maiden of Qingwu said so.


    Combined with the outline of the black baby''s facial features, Ye Yun also found that he did have a little similarity with himself.


    This time, when he came to Peach Blossom Island, although Ye Yun was the image of Long Yunzi, when he first faced the Qingwu Saintess, he had already used his eyes of disillusionment in the sky.


    Therefore, Saintess Qingwu thought that Long Yunzi in front of her was the young man in white clothes she saw in the Yinfeng Mountains.


    Actually.


    In the eyes of anyone on Peach Blossom Island, Ye Yun is still the image of Long Yunzi at this moment.


    "Don''t say it, it does look a bit like..."


    Looking back, Ye Yun nodded, an embarrassed smile appeared on his face.


    His eyes flashed, and he looked at Mo Wuxie, who was standing silently beside the statue.


    She lowered her head, her eyes were slightly closed, her hands fell naturally, trembling slightly, as if immersed in a certain state.


    "interesting¡­"


    Ye Yun''s eyes beat like a flame, and he smiled lightly.


    At this moment, Mo Wuxie seems to have been possessed by the messenger of the book, and I am afraid that it will not be long before he opens his eyes.


    Ye Yun ignored her.


    He looked at the black baby statue again and kept looking at it.


    "Ye Chen, do you still remember what you looked like when you were a baby?"


    The voice of the Qingwu Saintess rang in her ears.


    "As a baby... how can I remember?"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    He was a baby when he crossed over, and was picked up by the master and brought back to Shenlongzong.


    He didn''t have any impression of what he looked like when he was a child.


    "I mean...is there a picture of you when you were a baby...like the pictures your elders left you with..."


    There was a panic in her heart, and the Qingwu Saintess explained at a loss.


    "No."


    Ye Yun sighed lightly.


    There are no full moon photos in this world, and there are cultivators flying around wherever they go. Who would hire a painter to leave a painting for their baby self?


    "hey-hey¡­"


    A night-owl-like voice suddenly echoed in the void.


    Mo Wuxie lowered his head, his body kept shaking, and he let out a sneer.


    The Blue Dance Saint was startled.


    She hurriedly leaned towards Ye Yun''s side.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    Ye Yun''s face turned cold, and he shouted, "What the **** are you, the messenger of the heavenly book?"


    Mo Wuxie raised his head, his face was indifferent, revealing a sense of arrogance.


    But when she opened her mouth, it was a man''s voice.


    "You little guy, although the realm is not high, but this understanding and swordsmanship are quite good..."


    "you flatter me."


    Ye Yun calmly pulled out the silver dragon sword and smiled lightly.


    Then, he asked coldly: "Your Excellency, who are you? How did you get suppressed in this wordless book?"


    "I am a fairy."


    Mo Wuxie sneered.


    Fairy?


    Ye Yun raised his brows, unexpectedly suppressing an immortal in this wordless scripture.


    This is kind of funny.


    In the last epoch and this epoch, the Great Emperor and the Divine Emperor were already at the peak of the cultivation system. Since Ye Yun''s rebirth, he has never heard anyone say that there are "immortals" in the world.


    Could this immortal come from the outside world?


    "Maybe, there is such a possibility..."


    Ye Yun smiled in his heart.


    Seeing that Ye Yun didn''t speak, Mo Wuxie suddenly burst into wisps of divine light, and a mighty aura like a giant mountain of Wei Wei pressed over him.


    "You two, try to attack this black statue!"


    Mo Wuxie said coldly.


    Attack the statue?


    Ye Yun blinked, and for a while he didn''t understand.


    Isn''t this heavenly book messenger already possessed by Mo Wuxie?


    Why can''t I attack this statue myself?


    Do you have to let the two of them shoot?


    Could it be¡ª


    What''s the secret in this?


    Ye Yun looked at the black statue and frowned slightly.


    When he activated the Disillusionment Eye, he actually found that the black statue couldn''t see through at all.


    There was an invisible force that blocked his prying eyes.


    "Qing Wu, attack the little finger of his left hand."


    Mo Wuxie suddenly looked at the Holy Maiden Qingwu and commanded loudly.


    "Attack the little finger?"


    Qing Wu was stunned for a moment, but did not follow suit, she also felt that Mo Wuxie was a little weird at the moment.


    Ye Yun looked at the baby''s little finger, and suddenly found a very small crack at the fingertip.


    He was thoughtful.


    It seems that it is this crack that makes the guy suppressed below reveal a trace of strength.


    This trace of power entered Mo Wuxie''s body at this moment.


    After Ye Yun wanted to understand the cause and effect, he was more interested in the real body of the guy who was suppressed by the black statue deep in the ground.


    Is it really a fairy?


    "Qing Wu, try it."


    Ye Yun said, and then he threw an encouraging look.


    "it is good!"


    Qing Wu waved his hand, and a sword light slashed past.


    puff!


    This sword light sinks like a stone into the sea, and disappears as soon as it touches the little finger.


    Did the attacks on the seventh floor of the God King Realm have no effect?


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    This black statue contains a kind of magical power, and the attack of the Blue Dance Saint has no effect at all.


    "If this is the case, it seems that no one in this world can break..."


    Mo Wuxie looked at the black baby, his eyes were lost, and he muttered to himself.


    The look on her face at this moment was full of indescribable frustration.


    worked so hard for so long.


    Still can''t break the core of this seal.


    She no longer has any illusions about the little cultivator of the God Venerable Realm.


    "I''ll try."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and the Silver Dragon Sword swung out.


    The Sword of Death activates.


    laugh!


    An astonishing sword light pierced through the void and landed on the black statue.


    Ye Yun didn''t cut the little finger, but slashed towards the shoulder of the statue.


    puff!


    The sword light fell into the black statue and disappeared.


    Ye Yun''s face was a little solemn.


    He just hit such a blow just now, and the God Emperor Realm couldn''t stop it, but the black statue easily blocked it.


    Kaka Kaka¡­


    A small voice sounded, and a very thin crack suddenly appeared on the shoulder of the black statue.


    "It works!"


    Mo Wuxie looked overjoyed, and hurriedly urged: "Hurry up and break this statue, I will give you a great fortune!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Sylvia Lin smiled, he was not uncommon about the creation of shit.


    but.


    He also wanted to know if it was an immortal who was being suppressed below.


    Ye Yun did not use the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    This time, he used the Anti-Dragon Art, and his combat power soared exponentially.


    A sword cut out.


    The sword light was fierce and fell to its original place again.


    puff!


    The sword light disappeared again.


    That extremely thin crack became much deeper and narrower than before, as if the entire shoulder was about to crack.


    Ye Yun shot out his sword continuously, and when it was the seventh sword, the black statue was divided into two and collapsed suddenly.


    The spider web under his feet also broke at this moment.


    rumbling...


    A huge tremor came from the depths of the ground.


    at this moment.


    It was as if the whole pure white world was shaking.


    "Fuck!"


    "What''s going on with this wordless scripture? It''s shaking so badly?"


    The ancestor of Tiansha, who was flying, looked at the wordless book in his hand with horror, and was so frightened that he threw it out.

 Chapter 1302： Are you the dead baby?

    in transparent stones.


    buzzing...


    The wordless scripture trembled violently, and even the entrance to the vortex became extremely unstable.


    Unspeakable dangerous breaths were released from the entrance of the vortex.


    "What''s the matter, fortunately, I had the foresight and didn''t go in..."


    The ancestor of Tiansha patted his chest and sighed, with a look of the rest of his life on his face.


    With a wave of his hand, he placed a ban in Wanli, and then distanced himself from the Wordless Heavenly Book.


    "This wordless book is a treasure. I''ll take it away when it''s quiet for a while..."


    The ancestor of Tiansha stared at the wordless scripture and said with a blink of an eye.


    ...


    in a small world.


    rumbling...


    The earth trembled violently, as if some behemoth was about to get out of trouble.


    Qingwu Saintess looked panicked, and it became difficult to breathe.


    The pressure brought by this breath made her unable to bear it at all, and it seemed that she would die at any time.


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s hand, he put away the Qingwu Saintess.


    In the small world that received his green beads.


    Why do it.


    Ye Yun also considered that this place would become very dangerous and would involve a lot of secrets, and he didn''t want the Qingwu Saintess to participate.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, the whole ground cracked, and an astonishing white light shot up into the sky.


    The light circled in midair, and then fell into Mo Wuxie''s body.


    Mo Wuxie''s aura began to rise steadily at this moment.


    The pinnacle of the tenth floor of the God King Realm!


    The first floor of the God Emperor Realm!


    The second floor of the God Emperor Realm!


    ...


    The pinnacle of the tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm...


    The first floor of the God Emperor Realm!


    The second floor of the God Emperor Realm!


    ...


    The tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm!


    Mo Wuxie''s aura soared wildly, and when he reached the peak of the tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm, he suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, her body was enveloped by a layer of mysterious white light, which seemed extremely holy.


    only.


    Her phoenix eyes are full of a kind of strange and evil charm.


    "Finally out of trouble..."


    Mo Wu Xie stuck out his tongue, licked his red lips, and let out a cold laugh.


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He also did not expect that after the body of the guy in the ground came out and entered Mo Wuxie''s body, it would actually make her cultivation level rise directly to the peak of the tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm.


    Just one step away, it broke through the limitations of this world''s cultivation system.


    This is really amazing!


    "Could it be... is this really a fairy?


    Bound by the laws of the Divine Earth World, now she can only reach the peak of the tenth floor of the Divine Emperor Realm? "


    Ye Yun thought to himself.


    He withdrew the Silver Dragon Sword, and with a flick of his hand, he took out the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    To deal with this guy, you have to use the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    This was the most powerful opponent Ye Yun had ever faced.


    "what?"


    Mo Wuxie exclaimed, and suddenly glanced at Ye Yun.


    In the bewitching eyes, strange rays of light flickered, as if they were operating some kind of magical power.


    "You disguised your face!"


    Mo Wuxie narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Yun constantly, his face became suspicious.


    Suddenly.


    She thought about it and looked at the black baby statue again.


    Although the black statue has been broken into two pieces, the head above is still intact.


    "This, how is this possible... how is this possible... Are you the dead baby?"


    After a while.


    Mo Wuxie panicked, his voice was rather sharp, and his words became incoherent.


    Dead baby?


    Hearing Mo Wuxie''s words, Ye Yun also frowned.


    The word "dead baby" aroused an indescribable emotion in his heart extremely miraculously.


    Ye Yun was a human being, and he couldn''t explain the reason.


    "You must be a dead baby..."


    Letting out a sigh of turbidity, Mo Wuxie looked at Ye Yun, his eyes flashed with fervent light, and murmured, "You know, in order to kill you, I came across the border and sacrificed too much..."


    "Your Excellency, can you clarify?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    Mo Wuxie grinned and said, "This is the supreme secret of the upper realm, you have no right to know it. I''ll kill you first and then..."


    Done.


    A big hand grabbed towards Ye Yun.


    Void solidified.


    Endless power, rolling down from the big hand.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    He did not hesitate to activate the power of the Ancestral Dragon''s body, and there was an extra layer of armor on his body.


    The Heaven Slaying Sword in his hand also revealed a terrifying aura at this moment.


    The sword light flashed.


    scoff-


    The terrifying power around it was cut off like thin paper in an instant.


    A powerful sword light fell on Zhetian''s big hand.


    puff!


    This hand was instantly divided into two.


    "what!"


    Mo Wuxie abruptly retracted his arms and looked at Ye Yun with a look of horror.


    How could this little cultivator of the God Venerable Realm be so powerful?


    This is totally out of the norm!


    "Ahhh! With such a strange and terrifying power, you...you really are that unknown dead baby!


    You were dead before, but now you are alive again! "


    Mo Wuxie burst into anger and let out a fierce roar.


    At this moment, she had a grim expression, and her whole body burst out with endless divine brilliance. One after another, silver chains flew out of her body, like a large silver net covering Ye Yun.


    "broken!"


    Ye Yun snorted coldly, and waved the Heaven Slaying Sword in his hand.


    boom!


    The silver chain was hard to stop the Heaven Slaying Sword, and it shattered suddenly.


    "You can also break the magical powers of the fairy family. What kind of sword is this, given to you by that **** woman?"


    Seeing that his magical attack was easily broken, Mo Wuxie''s expression changed again and again.


    She crossed her hands on her chest, superimposing a weird handprint.


    buzzing...


    Her body once again burst into a more dazzling light, and the entire silver-white small world was incredibly bright.


    next moment.


    She turned into a ray of light and fled towards the exit of the small world at an unimaginable speed.


    A piece of black cloth blocked the way without warning.


    This piece of black cloth suddenly became bigger than the sky, and it instantly enveloped Mo Wuxie and wrapped it tightly.


    There was a wave in the void, and Ye Yun appeared next to the black cloth.


    He waved his hand lightly, the black cloth squirmed for a while, and Mo Wuxie''s head was exposed from inside.


    Ye Yun drew out his sword, and the tip of the sword pressed against Mo Wuxie''s forehead.


    "If you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect!"


    Mo Wuxie looked at Ye Yun, but his eyes became calm.


    "Where are you from?"


    Ye Yun asked indifferently.


    Mo Wuxie was slightly taken aback: "Don''t you really know?"


    Ye Yun glared fiercely: "Nonsense, I was born in this world, how do I know about your upper realm?"


    Mo Wuxie''s eyes kept glancing at Ye Yun with a complicated expression. After a few seconds, he suddenly sighed again.


    "It''s so strange. In such a barren lower realm, what treasures can bring you back to life as a dead baby?"


    Hearing Mo Wuxie say this again, Ye Yun''s expression also became strange.


    This guy''s cultivation base is not low. If it weren''t for the restrictions of this world, I am afraid that he would have broken through the God Emperor Realm long ago.


    This person is not like a madman, and his identity has a lot of origin. He repeatedly said that he was a dead baby¡ª¡ª


    Are you really a dead baby?


    Thinking that the outline of the black baby''s facial features was somewhat similar to himself, Ye Yun couldn''t judge for a while.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about¡­¡­"


    After a few seconds of silence, Ye Yun shook his head and calmly denied.


    "You may never know that day. Your mother may have died. I believe that no one in this world will give you the answer. Hahaha, you will be trapped in this world forever!"


    Mo Wuxie suddenly laughed wildly.


    Seeing that this guy was so arrogant, Ye Yun calmly spread out one hand, and there was an extra worm on his hand.


    "Go, **** up her proud origin..."


    Ye Yun smiled and commanded with a serious face.

 Chapter 1303： Fairy Eater

    what monster is this...


    Mo Wuxie, who was tightly wrapped by the black cloth, could not move, only his head could perform limited activities.


    She stared at the bug in Ye Yun''s hand with a bewildered face, and was stunned for about a second, then she laughed hysterically.


    "Haha, want to eat my source of immortality?


    Are you crazy?


    You humble and low-level lower realm, there is no creature that can devour my source of immortality, haha, my level is too different from that of the gods! Bigger than you can imagine! "


    Mo Wuxie laughed wildly.


    Although she was controlled by this strange piece of black cloth, she believed that there were no treasures or creatures in this world that could threaten her immortal origin.


    She is an immortal, an immortal with the origin of immortality in her body.


    There is no power in this world that can obliterate her immortal origin. If there were, she would have died long ago.


    "what?


    Anyone else dissatisfied? Haha, sir, I''ll take care of her. "


    The silver bug in Ye Yun''s palm smiled, his voice was as crisp and sweet as a child''s.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, raised his palm slightly, and said softly: "Go, let her know how powerful you are..."


    "Okay!"


    The silver worm let out a cheer, soared into the air, and went straight to the center of Mo Wuxie''s eyebrows.


    "Humph!"


    Mo Wuxie''s eyes were indifferent, and he snorted unceremoniously.


    Her immortal origin, now that she controls this body, she doesn''t believe that this silver bug can get in.


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Even if this Mo Wuxie was an immortal, it was insignificant in his eyes.


    in his warehouse.


    There are countless magic weapons and monsters, all from different dimension worlds.


    In these dimensional worlds, many levels have surpassed the Divine Land.


    The silver bug he released was called the Immortal Devourer. Although it only had three short words, it was a divine pet with a very terrifying origin in Ye Yun''s warehouse.


    This divine pet came from an extremely ancient world of immortals, and it once devoured all the immortals in the world for several epochs.


    The Immortal Devouring Insect has a powerful talent. It enhances its strength through devouring. The more devouring it is, the stronger it becomes. At the same time, it has unimaginable immunity and restraint to the various magical powers of immortals.


    Known as the fairy nemesis.


    However, things in the world are sometimes very mysterious.


    Immortal-devouring insects are born in immortals, but also die in immortals.


    Once there are no immortals to devour, they will lay eggs, then turn themselves into particles and disappear into the world.


    These worm eggs are quietly waiting for the birth and rise of the immortals in a new era.


    If the fairy does not appear, these sleeping eggs will not hatch.


    The eggs of the Immortal Devourer will lay a lot at a time, and they will be spread all over the place, from oceans and lakes to high mountains and voids, as well as mud and magma, and these terrifying eggs can be hidden everywhere.


    Once hatched.


    Countless larvae will also face the crazy encirclement and suppression of the immortals.


    In the crisis of life and death, in the end, the Immortal Devouring Insect who can rise up against the sky and survive the bloodbath can devour all the immortals and successfully end this Immortal Dao Era.


    This is the origin of the fairy devourer.


    Although this little worm in Ye Yun''s hand has just hatched, it is actually too easy to invade Mo Wuxie and devour her source of immortality.


    After all, now Mo Wuxie has been controlled by him.


    The Immortal Devouring Insect flew to Mo Wuxie''s eyebrows, the light flickered for a while, and it miraculously got into it.


    "what¡­"


    Mo Wuxie suddenly let out a scream, she widened her eyes and looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    In just one second, she felt that the source of immortality had been swallowed up by this strange little bug.


    Although only a very small part was swallowed, it also made her feel an indescribable fear.


    at this rate.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before her immortal origin will be swallowed up.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Mo Wuxie''s face was bloodless, and he asked in a trembling voice.


    "You don''t know if you say it, it''s better not to say it!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    The Immortal Devourer devoured the source of immortality and will usher in a new round of evolution.


    Feeling the speed at which the source of immortality was being swallowed up faster and faster, Mo Wuxie was instantly horrified and kept begging for mercy: "Dead baby, how about you spare my life?"


    Seeing Mo Wuxie calling himself a dead baby again, Ye Yun felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    After all, a good living person is called a dead baby, and it is difficult for anyone to accept it.


    Ye Yun raised his brows and stared: "Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth to a dead baby, Lao Tzu is a living person, can''t you see?"


    "¡­"


    Mo Wuxie closed his mouth and was silent for a while.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    Ye Yun said again: "If you honestly explain the cause and effect, maybe I can consider and save your life..."


    Mo Wuxie looked at Ye Yun with a dark expression on his face.


    no doubt.


    The mysterious man in front of her has the strength to kill her.


    If you don''t explain it.


    I''m afraid she won''t survive even a day.


    In Divine Land, the legend that the source of immortality cannot be killed will soon become a joke in her body.


    "Forget it, it''s been so many years anyway, and there aren''t many people who are being held accountable. Also, maybe you''re not a dead baby, so I won''t have any problem with it..."


    Mo Wuxie suddenly sighed.


    She looked at Ye Yun with a bright face, changed her tone, and said extremely urgently: "Sir, you are so powerful, can you take me back to the upper realm one day?"


    "It''s okay..."


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile, and asked casually, "Where does this so-called upper bound refer to?"


    "The upper realm is the fairyland."


    Mo Wuxie answered honestly.


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and a silver light flew out from Mo Wuxie''s forehead.


    "Master, this source of immortality, I just ate a little!"


    Immortal Devourer said reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, you will have something to eat when you arrive in Xianyu later!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Sir, have you decided to take me back to Immortal Domain?"


    Mo Wuxie''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked quickly.


    "I will take you to Xianyu!"


    Ye Yun nodded, then looked at Mo Wuxie, and said indifferently: "Tell me the origin of this dead baby in the fairyland..."


    "it is good."


    Mo Wuxie glanced at Ye Yun and sighed in his heart.


    It seems that this guy is indeed not a dead baby.


    if not.


    It is impossible not to know about Xianyu.


    "My lord, this dead baby was born in the Lin family in the Immortal Realm. After birth, it was completely dark, without soul, and without breathing, but the strange thing is that this dead baby can live forever, even if there is no cultivation, the body will not decay..."


    Mo Wuxie''s face calmed down and said slowly.


    But when talking about the dead baby, there was a look of fear in the depths of her eyes.


    "Isn''t this born and died?"


    Ye Yun murmured.


    Through Mo Wuxie''s words, Ye Yun felt the strangeness of the matter.


    Birth is immediate, the whole body is pitch black, and there are no three souls and seven souls, but it can live forever.


    "It is indeed dead. As soon as this dead baby was born, a vision appeared in the heavens and the earth, and the entire fairyland fell into darkness for seven days, as if the end had come!


    In this inexplicable darkness, many inexplicable dark creatures have bred all over the fairyland, triggering a terrifying turmoil..."


    Mo Wuxie said in a deep voice.


    As a person from Immortal Realm, she went through that dark turmoil and almost died in the hands of a dark creature in the past.

 Chapter 1304： Fairyland past

    "As expected of a dead baby, it is earth-shattering as soon as it arrives. It is really different!"


    After hearing what Mo Wuxie said, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    Mo Wuxie looked silently, nodded and said, "The name of the dead baby spread throughout the entire Immortal Realm at that time. After the dark turmoil subsided, several Immortal Kings were furious. After investigation, they unanimously asked the Lin family to execute the dead baby."


    "I''m already dead, do I still need to be executed?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "Although the dead baby has no soul or breathing, it is considered a dead state, but the big figures in the fairyland are not worried, so they let the Lin family smash it to ashes and completely wipe it out..."


    Mo Wuxie sighed.


    "Bone and ashes?"


    Ye Yun let out a sneer: "Dare to do this kind of poison to a dead baby, do you really think that a baby without a soul will make the sky dark for seven days, release dark creatures, and cause chaos in the world?"


    Mo Wuxie shook his head and sighed: "There is no way, after all, the Lin family is only the strength of a quasi-immortal king, and his arms can''t twist his thighs, so the old man of the Lin family ordered the dead baby to be thrown into the divine furnace and burned..."


    "And then, didn''t it burn to death?"


    Ye Yun asked with interest.


    "It burned in the divine furnace for three days, but the dead baby was not burned to death. At this time, Ye Qingmei took advantage of others'' inattentiveness, called a guard, snatched the dead baby from the divine furnace, and under the cover of her husband. Escape from the Lin family!"


    Mo Wuxie said slowly.


    She glanced at Ye Yun, and hurriedly explained: "This Ye Qingmei is the mother of the dead baby."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    This woman named Ye Qingmei, even though she knew that her child was a dead baby, still dared to take action.


    You can see the greatness of a mother''s love.


    "Ye Qingmei was chased and killed all the way, and she was always in an extremely dangerous state. Later, with the help of her husband Lin Xuantian, she used the Immortal Scroll of Fortune to break the barrier between the two worlds and came to the world of Divine Land..."


    Mo Wuxie continued.


    "The Immortal Scroll of Fortune, is it the wordless book that suppresses you?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and he asked lightly.


    "It''s this book.


    However, the wordless celestial book that suppressed me was only one of the scrolls of the Immortal Scroll of Fortune, and only two immortal methods were recorded on it..."


    Mo Wuxie sighed, a look of frustration suddenly appeared on his face.


    "The one that Peach Blossom Island obtained was one of the exercises, and the one that I obtained was the Indestructible Heavenly Art of Hundred Tribulations, but why did you still want to empower me at that time? Did you want to take me away?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    "Little man, it is true that you want to seize the house..."


    Mo Wuxie''s expression was a little flustered, and he explained incoherently: "To be honest, my lord, these two immortal methods are extremely profound and mysterious, and even I... can''t really master them.


    The reason for choosing to empower.


    I also want to secretly assist the adults to quickly break through to the limit of cultivation in this world; at the same time, I also believe that your aptitude and talent are too high, you will definitely be able to comprehend these two immortal methods, and use the power of this immortal method to break through the other. Statue of the black dead baby, get me out of trouble..."


    "Haha, your layout is really deep enough!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    It seems that the exercises recorded in the God of Fortune Scroll are indeed very powerful, and he had underestimated them a bit before.


    "My lord, I have no choice..."


    Mo Wuxie''s face was depressed, he sighed and said, "The cultivators in this world are too poor in understanding, and their understanding of immortal methods is too weak.


    The first-generation patriarch of Peach Blossom Island has obtained the Nine Peach Gods for so many years, and he has not even cultivated the God Emperor Realm, which makes me so angry, so the following wordless scriptures are no longer open to them! "


    "I remember that there is a small crack on the little finger of the dead baby statue. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    "I don''t know either, maybe Ye Qingmei left it on purpose, maybe because she was injured too badly, and there were some flaws when she sealed me..."


    Mo Wuxie said softly.


    Ye Yun asked slowly: "After Ye Qingmei brought the dead baby to this world, were you sent down by the old man of the Lin family?"


    "The old man doesn''t have that kind of power. It was several great immortal kings who joined forces and spent a lot of money to send our five immortal princes from the immortal realm to hunt down Ye Qingmei and the dead baby!"


    Mo Wuxie explained.


    "Success?"


    Ye Yun asked with a frown.


    "It didn''t work. After the lower realm, we were all suppressed to the **** emperor realm, and there was not much difference in strength. Ye Qingmei was very smart, plus there were a lot of treasures on his body, he hid everywhere, and defeated the five of us one by one. When I was sealed, the other two were sealed before me..."


    Mo Wuxie said with a wry smile.


    "Why didn''t she kill you?"


    Ye Yun asked curiously.


    "In this world, people who possess the origin of immortality cannot be killed by the **** emperor realm, of course, you are an exception..."


    Mo Wuxie said helplessly.


    When she encountered such a mysterious and powerful person, she had nothing to do.


    but.


    Fortunately, she has the hope of returning to the Immortal Realm.


    This adult is extremely powerful, and the treasures on his body are even more coveted.


    With his guidance.


    It shouldn''t be difficult for this lord to return to the Immortal Realm.


    at this moment.


    Mo Wuxie had already made plans to follow this lord in the future.


    Anyway, she revealed the secret today, and even after returning, she will be questioned by those Immortal Kings. According to her current actions, those Immortals will definitely kill her.


    Ye Yun was silent for a while.


    Afterwards, he thought of something and asked again, "Are your accomplices whereabouts?"


    "No, my lord, they may have been suppressed too!"


    Mo Wuxie said in frustration.


    "However, Ye Qingmei has been fighting against the five of us in a row. I''m afraid the current situation is also very bad..."


    She added immediately.


    Ye Yun took a deep breath, looked at the white world in the distance, and sighed leisurely: "I never imagined that a trip to Peach Blossom Island would encounter such an outrageous thing..."


    to be frank.


    Ye Yun would not question the authenticity of Mo Wuxie''s words.


    But if it was said that he himself was a dead baby, Ye Yun would never believe it.


    He was obviously a living baby. One hundred thousand years ago, he was picked up by his master in Cangnan Continent, and then he joined the Shenlong Sect.


    From small to large.


    Ye Yun''s appearance is very fair, and there is absolutely no comparison with the dead baby who is completely black.


    As for the facial features.


    From Ye Yun''s point of view, it was just a coincidence.


    After all, being a modern person.


    Ye Yun knows that many people look very similar to certain stars.


    Taking back his thoughts, Ye Yun looked at Mo Wuxie and asked lightly, "What''s your name in Xianyu?"


    "My lord, in the upper realm, I am called Immortal Biluo."


    Mo Wuxie said respectfully.


    Ye Yun nodded, and then slowly said: "You can practice peacefully in this small world without words, and when my business is over, I will naturally take you to the Immortal Realm..."


    After speaking.


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, he took the black cloth back again.


    "Thank you for being perfect!"


    Mo Wuxie was overjoyed after getting out of trouble, and knelt down at Ye Yun''s feet.


    "Get up."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, turned around, and floated away.


    After a few breaths.


    Mo Wuxie slowly stood up and looked at the figure in white that floated like a fairy, her beautiful eyes were filled with admiration.


    "This lord is too strong, whether it''s that sword, this piece of black cloth, or that little silver bug, it can kill me..."


    Mo Wuxie muttered to himself.


    "I''m obediently cultivating here. Although there won''t be any progress, I can pass the time anyway!"


    She smiled bitterly and sat down slowly.


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the vortex of the wordless scripture, a figure in white came out.


    "Hey, why didn''t Mo Wuxie and the Holy Maiden Qingwu come out, but a little cultivator of the Divine Venerable Realm came out?"


    The ancestor Tiansha, who was hiding in the void, saw Ye Yun, and was immediately surprised.

 Chapter 1305： I love life very much

    "Huh? Why are you not on Peach Blossom Island?"


    After Ye Yun walked out of the whirlpool, he looked at the unfamiliar scene around him, blinked, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    At this time, he is in a very high void, and below the void is the endless mountain range.


    Thousands of feet away.


    Standing there was a man wearing a gray Taoist robe, tall and thin, with a bewitching appearance, looking at him with a look of horror.


    "You took the wordless book from Peach Blossom Island?"


    Ye Yun looked at the ancestor of Tiansha and asked with a frown unceremoniously.


    "good!"


    Looking at the little cultivator of the gods'' realm on the opposite side, the shocked ancestor of Tiansha regained his sense of superiority.


    In the eyes of a powerhouse in the Divine Sovereign Realm, the little cultivator in the Divine Sovereign Realm is simply too weak.


    Like a little ant, so weak that he doesn''t even want to kill it.


    If you kill each other.


    Not only will his reputation be damaged, but the ancestor of Tiansha will even feel that his Dao Heart will go backwards.


    After all, God Venerable Realm¡ª¡ª


    The gap with the God-Emperor Realm is too great. The ancestors of Tiansha have not dealt with such a small cultivator for many years.


    "Forget it..."


    Thinking about it quickly in his mind, the ancestor of Tiansha decided not to kill this little guy who was not very friendly.


    Looking at Ye Yun, the ancestor of Tiansha had a doubt in his heart.


    Mo Wuxie and Qingwu Saintess of the dignified Divine King Realm did not come out. From which stone crack did this little cultivator of the Divine Venerable Realm pop out?


    He is actually qualified to enter the Wordless Heavenly Book?


    The ancestor of Tiansha was shocked, and his aura was so high that he asked with a dignified face: "Who are you? The island owner of Peach Blossom Island, Mo Wuxie and Qingwu Saintess, aren''t they in the small world of the wordless scripture?"


    "They are in a small world..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, looked up and down, and said, "The dignified monk of the **** emperor realm has even robbed the wordless book of heaven on Taohua Island, so shameless?"


    "Nonsense, what is robbery?


    I only borrowed it for a few days, and I had already made it clear to the disciples of Peach Blossom Island at that time! "


    The ancestor of Tiansha was furious.


    Ye Yun smiled calmly: "Did the island owner Mo Wuxie agree?"


    "The ancestors of Feihua are not my opponents. Would she dare to disagree with a small island owner in the realm of the gods?"


    Carrying his hands on his back, he slowly walked a few steps in the void, and the ancestor Tiansha suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Yun, with a sneer on his face.


    Seeing that this ancestor of Tiansha was still pretending to be forceful, Ye Yun felt a lot of laughter in his heart.


    He found that the ancestor of Tiansha was in anger, but he did not do anything to him, and he was restrained all the time.


    This gave Ye Yun a little more thought of wanting to play tricks on each other.


    Ye Yun said with a tanned smile: "Ancestor Feihua is indeed not your opponent in the Divine Sovereign Realm, but her words don''t count... The entire Peach Blossom Island is still the owner of the island, Mo Wuxie. Why don''t you enter this small world, find Mo Wuxie and say goodbye!"


    "Hey, do you want to trick me into going to the little world of Wordless Books?"


    The ancestor of Tiansha stared at Ye Yun with a stern face, and then smiled again, shaking his head with a smug smile: "This seat cherishes life very much, and will never easily get involved in some unknown danger!"


    It was very funny to see that this ancestor of Tiansha was slippery, and Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "Ancestor Feihua was killed by you?"


    Ye Yun asked suddenly.


    "I didn''t kill it, that girl hit me in the palm of the hand, and I don''t know where she went.


    But it doesn''t matter if you kill her or not. She failed to break through to the God Emperor Realm, and she suffered a severe backlash. Now that she has been slapped by me again, I believe she will not live for a few days! "


    The ancestor of Tiansha had a straight face and spoke with plausibility.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a mission. If you go back to the small world and find the Qingwu Saintess, how about I spare your life and let you leave freely?"


    The ancestor of Tiansha suddenly raised his eyebrows and said very solemnly.


    "What do you have to do with the Qingwu Saintess?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    The ancestor of Tiansha smiled slightly: "I wanted to let the ancestors of Feihua be my furnace, but I didn''t expect this girl to run away, and now I will let the Qingwu saint be my furnace! This girl is not bad, tsk tsk! "


    Furnace?


    Ye Yun smiled and looked up and down the ancestors of Tiansha.


    This guy is really lustful, the old man didn''t get it, and he even made a small idea.


    Damn... she''s really talented.


    thought here.


    Ye Yun pointed to the whirlpool and said with a smile: "The Qingwu Saint is trapped in a formation and cannot escape, why don''t you go and rescue her?"


    "Trapped in a formation?"


    The ancestor of Tiansha was stunned for a moment, then reacted instantly, and immediately glared at me and said coldly: "You are lying to me again! What''s the matter with your kid, do I have to teach you a lesson?"


    "Okay, then let''s play a trick."


    Ye Yun took out the silver dragon sword slowly, and the tip of the sword pointed at the ancestor of Tiansha.


    "Haha, you have a lot of guts, and you dare to challenge me, a powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm! There is something! As expected of a sword cultivator!"


    Seeing Ye Yun''s sword, the ancestor of Tiansha became excited, as if he saw a rare treasure.


    in the land of the gods.


    He had never seen such a self-contained little cultivator of the God Venerable Realm.


    He shook his body lightly, his own breath plummeted, and he fell directly from the first floor of the God Sovereign Realm to the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    at the same time.


    Behind him, five phantoms of mysterious battle flags of different colors appeared.


    sigh sigh...


    One after another, small thunder lights jumped in the shadow of the battle flag, giving people an extremely domineering feeling.


    "Boy, this seat is based on the cultivation of the gods, so I can play with you! So that it will not spread out in the future, and others will say that my ancestors of Tiansha are bullying the small!"


    Ancestor Tiansha rolled his eyelids and couldn''t help but chuckled.


    Ye Yun shook his head and sighed.


    This ancestor of Tiansha is really a guy who feels very good about himself.


    Timid and afraid of death, but also cherishes his face.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun held the silver dragon sword across his chest, and said with a mocking smile, "I''m a sword cultivator, and I don''t want to bully you, an ancestor of the gods and gods, so I''ll let you attack first!"


    "What? You... let me attack first?"


    Seeing that the cultivator of the God Venerable Realm on the opposite side became more and more arrogant, the ancestor of Tiansha was so angry that he almost ran away.


    He jerked his hand a little.


    laugh!


    A cyan battle flag behind him suddenly emitted a ferocious thunder light at an unimaginably fast speed, and bombed directly at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he smiled indifferently: "This thunder not only has the power of the thunder of the catastrophe, but also contains a strong evil spirit, which is a bit interesting..."


    "Nonsense, the Five Elements Heavenly Demon God Thunder of this seat is unparalleled in the world!"


    The ancestor of Tiansha shouted angrily.


    Just finished speaking.


    Ancestor Tiansha suddenly widened his eyes.


    He suddenly discovered that this thunder light disappeared strangely as soon as he approached the opponent three feet in front of him.


    "Something weird!"


    Ancestor Tiansha frowned and stretched out his hand again.


    bang bang...


    The five battle flags trembled in unison, and at the same time sent out five fierce thunder lights.


    The five thunder lights were still like a stone sinking into the sea, and they disappeared as soon as they approached Ye Yun.


    "The defense of this swordsmanship is so weird..."


    At this moment, the ancestor of Tiansha couldn''t hang his face.


    He frowned slightly, his face solemn, and suddenly he put a magic formula on his chest with both hands.


    call!


    The five battle flags behind him turned from virtual to solid at this moment, rising to an incomparably huge size, like five hills, constantly floating up and down in the void, exuding a terrifying aura.


    bang bang...


    Above the dome, I don''t know when the dark clouds are rolling, and dense lightning flashes through the clouds.


    The thunder light reflected on the face of the ancestor of Tiansha was extremely strange, he stared at Ye Yun, and said with a grim smile: "Boy, this old man''s five-element Tiansha flag can communicate the will of heaven and earth, and the sky will drop endless thunder calamities, look. How can you defend with a mere sword! Hehe!"


    "Communicate the will of heaven and earth?"


    Ye Yun licked his lips, but looked towards the depths of the sky expectantly.


    He just stood here to see if Tiandao dared to hack him.

 Chapter 1306： How could it be this man?

    umbling...


    Five huge battle flags, flags fluttering, hunting and hunting, the momentum is amazing, the flag surface began to flow with layers of dazzling lightning luster, echoing the thunder and lightning in the clouds.


    For a brief moment.


    A large number of thunders of catastrophe gathered in the dense dark clouds, and the thunder and lightning roared extremely violently, as if to destroy the world.


    "hey-hey!"


    The ancestor of Tiansha looked at his masterpiece with a proud face, imagining the wonderful scene of thunder and lightning landing in his mind.


    No matter how strong this little cultivator''s swordsmanship is, can it be stronger than Wang Yang composed of Lei Jie?


    Absolutely not!


    call¡­


    An incomparably huge pale face appeared without warning in the black billowing clouds.


    The area is so large that it traverses the entire sky.


    This face can''t see the facial features clearly, only a pair of blood-colored eyes are vaguely visible.


    His eyes were cold and ruthless, revealing an astonishing killing.


    "OMG!


    Unexpectedly, the communication of the will of heaven and earth this time will be so powerful, the will of heaven and earth is manifested! "


    The ancestor of Tiansha looked up at the illusory face with a dull expression, and the next moment, he grinned, surprised and happy.


    At the critical moment of breaking through the realm of the emperor, he once saw the manifestation of the will of heaven and earth.


    But that time, it was far less massive than this time.


    "This little cultivator doesn''t know where he offended Tiandao. It seems that he can''t survive..."


    Ancestor Tiansha pouted and thought to himself.


    Originally, in order to maintain the dignity of the powerful gods, he wanted to keep this little cultivator half of his life.


    Now that the Tao of Heaven has manifested itself, I am afraid that this little monk will not even have a corpse.


    Looking at the illusory face, the ancestor of Tiansha rolled his eyes and comforted himself: "Anyway, it was killed by Tiandao, and it has nothing to do with me, and my Taoism will not be damaged because of this..."


    "Long time no see..." Looking at the illusory face in the depths of the sky, Ye Yun remained motionless, with a hint of sneer in his eyes.


    He didn''t even take out the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see if Tiandao would launch a sneak attack on him without the deterrence of the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    That illusory face suddenly became a little more angry.


    "Fuck, how could it be this man?"


    When he woke up from a deep sleep, he saw the man he was familiar with at a glance, and Tian Dao was also startled.


    Usually it is in a state of sleep.


    However, in the world of this divine land, there is a will that it releases running between heaven and earth, maintaining the operation of all things in the world.


    Suddenly seeing Ye Yun at this moment, Tian Dao woke up with a start.


    "What''s the matter, it turned out that this ancestor of Tiansha did a good job, and almost made me fall blood mold!"


    Tian Dao roared in his heart when he saw the gray-robed man below.


    Whoa!


    Tiandao opened his mouth without hesitation, and a terrifying lightning shot came out.


    This lightning turned into a mighty sharp sword in mid-air, with a terrifying aura that made all living beings tremble, and descended from the sky.


    "This sword... why did it come to me?"


    The proud ancestor of Tiansha suddenly had a frozen expression, watching the sword fall quickly, and he was so scared that he lost his mind.


    He wanted to escape, but found that his body could not move.


    puff!


    The shocking sword of thunder and lightning fell, penetrated from the top of the head of the ancestor of Tiansha, and came out from below.


    "Tian Dao, I am your child, why did you kill me?"


    Before the ancestor of Tiansha was dying, he roared in the sky and roared unwillingly at Tiandao.


    "Damn you!"


    Tiandao let out a rumbling cold drink, the sound was rolling, sacred and majestic.


    boom!


    The sword of thunder and lightning exploded suddenly, and the body of the ancestor of Tiansha disappeared in the thunder light in an instant.


    Glancing at Ye Yun deeply again, Tian Dao fled with extreme fear.


    The dark clouds disappeared in an instant.


    Clear sky.


    The blue sky is back to normal.


    "This guy has become smarter, it seems that there is no need to deter him with the Heaven Slaying Sword in the future..."


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    Regarding the death of the ancestor of Tiansha, his emotions did not fluctuate at all.


    Just a life-threatening ant.


    Kill is kill.


    Not a good person anyway.


    Ye Yun turned around, looked at the wordless book in the transparent stone, waved his sleeves, and put it away in an instant.


    After identifying the direction, Ye Yun tore the void and flew towards the southwest sea area.


    He wants to go back to Peach Blossom Island, put the Qingwu Saintess on her seat, and then return to the Daluo Sword Palace in Tianluoyu after proper placement.


    Flying a stick of incense.


    Ye Yun''s heart suddenly moved, and he came out of the void.


    In front of the rolling hills, among the green mountains and green mountains, there was a place that gave Ye Yun a familiar feeling.


    "Here, there is actually the breath of the dragon bloodline..."


    Ye Yun''s face was happy.


    Although this breath was indifferent, it revealed a very pure meaning, Ye Yun was very curious in his heart, and was ready to go to find out.


    After a few breaths.


    Ye Yun quietly came to the top of a huge valley and stopped.


    In this green valley full of vitality, there are many stone houses built on the mountain, row upon row, in an orderly manner.


    There are hundreds of human monks living here.


    Every human cultivator has the breath of dragon blood in his body.


    However, this breath was very light and light, and it seemed to be deliberately concealed. Even Ye Yun couldn''t tell which descendant of the divine dragon blood it was.


    The overall realm of these human monks of the dragon bloodline is not high, and the highest is only the seventh floor of the gods.


    Ye Yun fell from mid-air and landed on both feet.


    There is a winding road in front of him, and a stone tablet stands beside the road, which is quite ancient and vicissitudes of life, with three words written on it.


    "Black Dragon Village."


    "Black dragon?


    It makes some sense..."


    Looking back, Ye Yun smiled lightly, raised his feet and walked over slowly.


    Due to the restrained breath all the way, and there were no people on the path into the village, Ye Yun was only discovered by the villagers of Heilong Village when he walked to the center of the village.


    Figures flew over from all directions and surrounded Ye Yun.


    "Who is Your Excellency? Why did you trespass into my Black Dragon Village?"


    A middle-aged man walked out of the crowd and stared at Ye Yun with a bad expression.


    "Just passing by..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, looked at everyone and sighed with emotion: "I can''t believe that you are all descendants of the dragon family!"


    These words.


    Immediately, the expressions of everyone around him changed, and it was extremely grim.


    The middle-aged man clasped his fists with both hands, and said coldly, "My Heilong Village has always been indifferent to the world and does not welcome outsiders. Please leave quickly!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that he was unpopular, Ye Yun was not at all annoyed. He smiled lightly and asked very patiently, "Before I leave, I have something else I want to ask you all about..."


    "Ye Chen, you have too many questions!"


    A cold female voice came from a distance.


    Ancestor Feihua?


    Hearing this voice, Ye Yun was also stunned for a moment.


    Behind the stacked stone houses in the distance, stands this small ancestral temple made of stone.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and the pale ancestor Feihua walked out slowly.


    She faltered, her face was haggard and old, giving the impression that she was dying.


    At the moment when the gate of the ancestral temple opened.


    Ye Yun saw at a glance a black statue enshrined in the ancestral temple.


    The black statue is a sturdy man, wearing a black robe, his skin is as black as ink, his face is covered with black cloth, and his face is unreal. The pair of dark eyes exposed outside reveal an unimaginable killing atmosphere.


    This killing aura actually made Ye Yun extremely familiar.


    Ancestor Feihua crossed the crowd and walked to Ye Yun.


    "I have seen the ancestors of Feihua..."


    All the villagers of Heilong Village gave a respectful salute.


    Ye Yun ignored the ancestor Feihua and stared at the black statue in the ancestral temple, his eyes beating like a burning flame.


    "Strange, the killing aura in the eyes of this statue man is no different from that of the Dark Heavenly Dragon..."


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1307： Dark Dragon

    The Dark Heavenly Dragon is one of the top ten super dragons. Ye Yun''s emotions are a bit complicated for this guy.


    When in the demon world.


    Dissatisfied with the Dark Heavenly Dragon''s surrender to the Demon Race, and even willing to be planted with a slave mark, Ye Yun, in a rage, killed the Dark Heavenly Dragon with one sword.


    For this matter, Ye Yun did not regret it.


    He is Zulong, the ancestor of all dragons.


    For the subordinates who have defected, they naturally have the right to deal with them completely.


    but.


    It was always a pity in Ye Yun''s heart that one of the top ten super dragons was missing.


    This time, seeing the statue of this black man in the ancestral temple of Heilong Village, and feeling the familiar aura of killing, Ye Yun could tell almost at a glance¡ª


    This black statue man is the Dark Dragon.


    This kind of breath cannot be imitated by others.


    The name of Black Dragon Village seems to point to this in secret¡ª


    The ancestral temple is dedicated to the dark dragon!


    And these villagers, the blood they have, is also the blood of the dark dragon.


    Seeing Ye Yun staring at the ancestral temple, the villagers in Heilong Village were a little nervous.


    Ancestor Feihua saw something strange, blocked Ye Yun''s sight, and said gloomily: "Ye Chen, aren''t you on Peach Blossom Island? Why did you come to Heilong Village?"


    "You don''t even know?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and took his eyes away from the ancestral temple.


    It seems-


    This Feihua ancestor was so focused when he broke through the God Emperor Realm on Peach Blossom Island in the past, many things that happened on Peach Blossom Island were unclear.


    "Haha..." Looking at the sluggish ancestor Feihua, she was seriously injured and she was about to die soon, but she still wanted to stand up for the villagers of Heilong Village, Ye Yun smiled meaningfully.


    The people of Heilong Village possessed the blood of the Dragon Clan, and they could be regarded as their own. Ye Yun was not angry in his heart because the seriously injured Feihua Ancestor protected them so much.


    When he returned to Peach Blossom Island this time, he wanted to support the Qingwu Saintess to the position of the island owner.


    However, the Qingwu Saintess is weak, and will naturally need a master to support her in the future.


    At this moment, Ye Yun chose this Feihua ancestor in his heart.


    thought here.


    Ye Yun grinned and said, "Of course I''m here to help you get revenge."


    "Any revenge for me?"


    Ancestor Feihua was taken aback.


    She looked at Ye Yun up and down, shook her head and chuckled, "You are a little cultivator in the realm of gods, aren''t you afraid that the strong wind will flash your tongue?"


    "Ancestor Feihua, the ancestor Tiansha who injured you is dead, do you know?"


    Ye Yun smiled in the sun.


    Ancestor Feihua said with a look of surprise: "That old fellow Tiansha died? How did you know?"


    When saying this.


    Ancestor Feihua kept observing Ye Yun, she couldn''t imagine¡ª


    How did this little cultivator of the God Venerable Realm know that the ancestor of Tiansha attacked her.


    "Ancestor Tiansha stole the Wordless Heavenly Book on Peach Blossom Island and fled all the way to the vicinity. Now he was killed by me, and the Wordless Heavenly Book has also been chased back..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, raised his hand, and a transparent stone appeared out of thin air above his palm.


    "this¡­"


    Looking at the familiar wordless scripture, Feihua Patriarch was stunned at the time.


    It was hard for her not to believe the hard facts.


    It really is a wordless book!


    When the villagers of Heilong Village saw the Wordless Book, they were all dumbfounded and speechless.


    "This man is by no means simple..."


    Ancestor Feihua''s face became silent, and he looked at Ye Yun with deep meaning.


    Although she ran away in a hurry to save her life in the past, it is not clear what happened behind Peach Blossom Island.


    but.


    With her understanding of the ancestor of Tiansha, this person will definitely go to the void platform to **** the wordless book.


    And this Ye Chen, at this moment, snatched back the Wordless Heavenly Book.


    This shows that the ancestors of Tiansha are already more fortunate.


    "Are you also a **** emperor?"


    Wanting to understand the cause and effect, the ancestor Feihua took a breath of air and asked incredulously.


    "no."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, stopped talking nonsense with Feihua ancestors, took a step, and walked towards the ancestral temple.


    The people in Heilong Village looked at each other in dismay, shocked by his breath, they dared not stop for a while, and even let a passage out.


    When Ye Yun walked quickly to the gate of the ancestral temple, the middle-aged man suddenly realized, and came to the gate of the ancestral temple in a flash.


    "Your Excellency, this is the ancestral temple of my Heilong Village, outsiders are not allowed to enter!"


    He opened his arms and blocked his way with a serious look on his face.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing?"


    Ancestor Feihua also appeared at the door at this time, standing side by side with the middle-aged man.


    "Step aside."


    Ye Yun gave Feihua Old Ancestor a light look, and as soon as he reached out, he pushed Feihua Old Ancestor out.


    "This man is so strong!"


    Old Ancestor Feihua was terrified. At this moment, she couldn''t move, and was thrown out like a ball.


    "this¡­"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Yun with a dull expression, didn''t dare to move at all, and watched him walk in.


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back and stood under the black statue.


    "You are the village chief, come in and talk!"


    he commanded in a low voice.


    "it is good!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, without hesitation, he hurried over.


    The villagers of Heilong Village gathered outside the ancestral temple, looking terrified, and did not dare to provoke this young man in white.


    After all, even the ancestors of Feihua, who they worship as gods, are not his opponents.


    wheeeeeeeeeeeee...


    Ancestor Feihua also returned to normal at this moment, she stood outside the door panting, looking at Ye Yun''s back, her eyes kept changing.


    If this person wanted to kill her just now, it was really easy.


    She couldn''t be more reckless.


    Perhaps this innocent Ye Chen entered the ancestral temple and wanted to know something.


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s hand, he placed a restriction around him, isolating anyone from prying eyes.


    "This enshrined...is the Dark Heavenly Dragon, right?"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Predecessor...predecessor, you...how did you know?"


    The middle-aged man looked flustered, stuttered, and even changed his name at this moment.


    After all, his cultivation base is only God Venerable Realm.


    In his heart, the one who can slap Old Ancestor Feihua aside with a slap can only be done by the seniors of the God Emperor Realm.


    Staring leisurely at the black statue, Ye Yun didn''t answer him, but continued to ask, "When did you guys start as descendants of the Dark Heavenly Dragon?"


    "The ancestor of the dark dragon has passed down the bloodline for about a million years... Senior, why are you interested in this?"


    The middle-aged man did not dare to hide it, and said in a trembling voice.


    A million years?


    Ye Yun''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes became deep.


    According to the information he currently has, the Dark Heavenly Dragon was transmitted from the Divine Land to the Demon Realm 7 million years ago.


    Dark Tianlong later joined the Star Demons, and was planted with a slave mark in his body. Since then, his status has plummeted and he has become extremely humble, like a dog.


    such a man.


    How could it be possible to leave the lower realm from the demon world in a million years and leave a bloodline?


    Ye Yun was extremely puzzled.


    A moment of silence.


    "Why? Hehe!"


    Ye Yun looked distant, looked at the middle-aged man, and sighed: "Because I am also of the dragon bloodline, I have been looking for the dark dragon for a long time..."


    talking.


    Ye Yun released a hint of the breath of a high-level dragon.


    He did not release Zulong''s breath.


    This is because the villagers of Heilong Village are only humans with a certain concentration of dragon blood, not pure dragons.


    There is no need to release the breath of Ancestral Dragon.


    "Senior, I didn''t expect you to be a descendant of the dragon race!"


    The middle-aged man felt the familiar and kind dragon blood aura on Ye Yun, his spirits lifted, and his emotions suddenly became extremely excited.


    "yes!"


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    "Senior, the ancestor of the Dark Heavenly Dragon will come to visit our Black Dragon Village every 100,000 years. If you find him, you can wait a little longer..."


    Just when Ye Yun was feeling a little lonely, the middle-aged man laughed beside him.


    Every 100,000 years?


    Ye Yun was even more puzzled.


    With the status of the Dark Heavenly Dragon in the Demon Realm, can he have this kind of treatment that keeps going down?


    The price paid for sending a god-king realm from the demon world is huge. Will the Star Demons pay it willingly?


    Is it a clone?


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun asked: "What kind of cultivation is the dark dragon you saw?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said respectfully: "Senior, the ancestor of the dark dragon is the cultivation base of the **** emperor realm..."

 Chapter 1308： Tiandao dare not start

    Is it the cultivation of the God Emperor Realm?


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Ye Yun fell silent.


    At this moment, a storm surged in his heart.


    Ye Yun remembered clearly.


    In the past in the demon world, the dark dragon he killed was clearly the first level of the god-king realm.


    How did the dark dragon that came to Heilong Village reach the realm of God Emperor?


    This is clearly not right.


    Ye Yun''s eyes shrank slightly, and a force suddenly invaded the middle-aged man''s mind.


    After a second.


    This force retreated, but the middle-aged man didn''t notice anything, just dazed for a moment.


    "This guy didn''t lie..."


    "Dark Heavenly Dragon''s cultivation is really the realm of the emperor, but it hides the breath of the specific realm, and this person does not know..."


    Ye Yun looked at the black statue again, thinking in his heart.


    He now has an astonishing conjecture¡ª


    Seven million years ago, what was transported from the Divine Land to the Demon Realm might just be the clone of the Dark Heavenly Dragon.


    The real body is still in the Divine Land.


    After millions of years, the Dark Heavenly Dragon has long since broken through to the God-Emperor realm in the Divine Land.


    When he thought that the Dark Heavenly Dragon was still alive, and what he killed was just a clone, Ye Yun felt a little happy in his heart.


    If it is just a clone, the original intention of the Dark Heavenly Dragon is just to make a fool of himself with the demons.


    It is hidden in the Star Demon Clan, maybe it is something else.


    only.


    It happened to be met by Ye Yun.


    In the case of unequal information between the two sides, this clone became the unjust death ghost under Ye Yunjian.


    A moment of silence.


    "wrong!


    The dignified dark dragon has absolutely no reason to send a clone to be a slave to the demons! "


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed suddenly, and another guess appeared in his heart.


    In ancient times, the aloof dragons dominated the world, and any dragon was extremely proud.


    As the dark dragon of the top ten super dragons, it is naturally the same.


    Since the Dark Heavenly Dragon can survive in the Divine Land, there is no need to send another clone to cross the two realms and travel thousands of miles to be the humble slave of the Star Demons.


    After all, in the demon world, the Star Demons are very powerful, and the slave imprint they planted is extremely powerful. Ye Yun believed that even if the Dark Heavenly Dragon deity at that time made a personal shot, it could not be easily solved.


    "Perhaps, seven million years ago, the true body of the dark dragon had arrived in the demon world. In order to escape from the hands of the star demons, he deliberately created a clone and used a trick to escape..."


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.


    This conjecture seems reasonable to him.


    If it was himself, Ye Yun would do the same.


    "As expected of the top ten super dragons, the Dark Heavenly Dragon has a lot of methods. Using Jin Chan to escape, and abandoning a clone, it is possible to escape to the Divine Land under the eyes of the powerful Star Demons..."


    Ye Yun sighed slightly in his heart.


    It is not easy for the dark dragon to escape the sea of ????star demons, and it is not known how much it will cost to send it back from the demon world to the land of the gods.


    However, all of these dark dragons have been successfully completed.


    After thinking about it, Ye Yun turned around and looked in the direction outside the door.


    Divine land is vast.


    I don''t know where the Dark Dragon is hiding.


    After experiencing the fiasco in the ancient times, the dark dragons of today must be hidden in the darkness, bred with power in a low-key manner.


    Ye Yun walked out slowly, pushed the door and walked out.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly followed him out.


    As soon as Ye Yun stretched out his hand, rays of light flew out, forming a peerless formation around the valley.


    "Although this place is remote, there will still be unknown dangers. With the protection of this great formation, you will be much safer..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and handed an array flag to the middle-aged man.


    "Thank you senior."


    The middle-aged man took the flag and said gratefully.


    "Thank you senior!"


    The other villagers of Heilong Village also understood and were grateful, and thanked Ye Yun one after another.


    "You come with me."


    Ye Yun glanced at the ancestor Feihua next to him, gave a light command, and soared into the air, flying towards Peach Blossom Island.


    Ancestor Feihua was unknown, but he still followed Ye Yun obediently.


    The two walked through the void and quickly left the Black Dragon Village.


    After a stick of incense.


    Ye Yun suddenly settled in mid-air, carrying his hands on his back, and said lightly.


    "Ancestor Feihua, you will die soon..."


    "yes!"


    Ancestor Feihua looked sad, and explained faintly: "I used to help Heilong Village in the past, so I ran all the way here after being injured, and I also wanted to use the statue of the ancestral temple to cover my breath..."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    At this moment, he finally knew why Feihua Patriarch came to Heilong Village.


    "I can save you, and at the same time, I can send you a fortune, so that you will have no worries when you hit the God Emperor Realm..."


    Ye Yun looked at the ancestor Feihua and smiled lightly.


    "Ye Chen, don''t lie to me, I have not much lifespan, and now I am seriously injured, my source is severely damaged, and I won''t be able to live for a few days..."


    Old Ancestor Feihua shook his head in frustration, his face turning extremely dark.


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    Ye Yun took out a vial and poured out the water of life.


    A small green stream babbled towards Feihua Old Ancestor.


    "What a strong breath of life!"


    Ancestor Feihua widened her eyes and looked at the green water in front of her in disbelief. Just taking a sip, she felt her body recover a little.


    "Drink it."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    "Thank you...Thank you..."


    Ancestor Feihua was so excited that there were crystal tears in her eyes. Seeing the green water of life floating in front of her, she opened her mouth and swallowed it without hesitation.


    goo go go go...


    A mouthful of the water of life was swallowed by Feihua Ancestor, and her injuries quickly healed.


    What shocked Feihua Ancestor was that even her damaged source was repaired, and the speed of repair was appalling.


    The work of a cup of tea.


    The radiant Feihua ancestor was radiant, and his body completely returned to normal.


    "Daoist friend''s life-saving grace, Feihua can''t repay, but in the future, but there is a dispatch, willing to go through fire and water, no matter what!"


    Ancestor Feihua knelt at Ye Yun''s feet, and she, who was reborn, couldn''t help crying.


    "You are now in the half-step God Emperor Realm, take this God-Breaking Pill, and you can break through to the God Emperor Realm!"


    Ye Yun smiled, and with a flick of his finger, a pill flew over.


    "God emperor-level god-breaking pill?"


    After taking this medicine pill, Feihua Old Ancestor was taken aback.


    Pills of this level only remain in the legends, and the entire Divine Land has never appeared.


    "There is also a small risk of failure with this level of God-breaking Pill. However, you have already attacked the God-Emperor Realm several times, and I believe this time will be successful..."


    Looking at the ancestor Feihua, Ye Yun explained with a smile.


    When the God-breaking Pill has reached this level, the success rate is not 100%.


    Breaking through the realm of the **** emperor also requires the cultivator''s own perception.


    However, if there is the help of the God-breaking Pill, as long as the qualifications are not bad, the probability of breakthrough will be quite large.


    "Thank you buddy!"


    Ancestor Feihua thanked him and swallowed the God-breaking Pill in one gulp.


    For the Divine Sovereign Realm, she has been craving for too long.


    After Feihua Old Ancestor got up, she sat cross-legged in the void and began to run the medicinal power of the God-breaking Pill. At this moment, the aura on her body was rising steadily.


    call!


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering aura rose into the sky and pierced into the depths of the sky.


    The wind howled, the clouds gathered, and the lightning flashed.


    The thunder tribulation of the God Emperor Realm is about to come.


    boom!


    The void all around vibrated.


    Ancestor Feihua''s body shook violently, and there was a loud bang in her body, and the breath on her body became the breath of God Emperor at this moment.


    "I broke through!"


    Ancestor Feihua was overjoyed, she soared into the sky and rushed into the sky, ready to face the thunder tribulation of the God Emperor Realm.


    the strange thing is.


    The dark clouds and thunder and lightning in the sky, seeing Feihua''s ancestor rushing towards him, were torn apart, and there was a faint escaping posture.


    "It''s broken, I''m standing with her, Tiandao doesn''t dare to start..."


    Ye Yun frowned and let out a wry smile in his heart.

 Chapter 1309： thank you sir

    Because of the relationship between the ancestors of Tiansha, Ye Yungang had a deal with Tiandao.


    now.


    Feihua''s ancestor broke through the realm of the emperor, and the calamity came, which was also the second time Ye Yun and Tiandao had dealt with.


    The interval between the two times did not exceed half a day.


    Therefore, as soon as Tiandao saw Ye Yun, the big nemesis, he was instinctively afraid.


    cowardly.


    So much so that the people around Ye Yun didn''t want to provoke them easily.


    "Ancestor Feihua, you are here to transcend the calamity, and I will wait for you in the front!"


    Ye Yun left a sentence, went straight to one person, and flew towards the distance.


    "it is good!"


    Ancestor Feihua replied honestly.


    The influence of the divine emperor''s calamity is too great, and the scope is too wide, and it is normal to hide.


    She didn''t even think about-


    Because of Ye Yun''s relationship, she may fail to survive the calamity.


    If it really fails, then Feihua Ancestor will become the first person in the history of the entire Divine Land to become the Emperor of God without transcending the calamity.


    After Ye Yun left.


    The gust of wind rose again, and the thunderclouds of calamity gathered together again.


    Roaring loudly, one after another thunder light smashed down towards Feihua Ancestor.


    The will of the Dao of Heaven represents the laws of the world and maintains the movement of all things in the world of the gods and earth.


    Therefore, without interference, Feihua''s ancestors will definitely survive the calamity.


    rumbling...


    A burst of thunder, like a burst of beans, resounded in all directions.


    With a big wave of Ye Yun''s hand, he placed a huge restriction in the surrounding tens of thousands of miles of void.


    He stood on the edge of the ban, waiting quietly.


    Divine Sovereign Realm powerhouse transcending tribulation is not that simple.


    It also has a certain chance of falling.


    However, Ye Yun was not worried about this chance at this time, because Heavenly Dao would not be so rude.


    If Tiandao secretly killed Feihua Patriarch, Ye Yun wouldn''t mind stabbing it a few times with the Heaven-killing Sword.


    ¡­


    The robbery of the emperor''s realm.


    It took Feihua''s ancestors three full days to officially complete.


    She has survived the catastrophe, and she is crystal clear from the inside out, and the momentum of the whole person is even stronger.


    A stream of light flew to Ye Yun''s side and turned into the ancestor of Feihua.


    "Thank you sir for making it happen..."


    Ancestor Feihua knelt down and said excitedly.


    After passing through the calamity of the Emperor''s Realm, Feihua''s ancestor also wanted to understand a lot of things.


    She realized that the Ye Chen in front of her was far from simple.


    Even the ancestors of Tiansha died in his hands, which shows that this person''s true cultivation is at least above the level of the God Emperor Realm.


    Although Feihua Old Ancestor could not understand why such a strong man would stay in that small place in Tianluoyu.


    But that didn''t stop her from feeling grateful to Ye Chen.


    First save her life.


    Then she helped her break through to the realm of the emperor.


    Such kindness, even if the ancestors of Feihua were smashed to pieces, it would be difficult to repay.


    "Get up, I have something for you to do..."


    Ye Yun looked at Old Ancestor Feihua and smiled slightly, and at the same time waved his sleeves, a force swept out.


    Ancestor Feihua was helped up.


    "Sir, please tell me..."


    Ancestor Feihua bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Mo Wuxie will never be able to get out of the Wordless Book of Heaven. The island owner of Peach Blossom Island might as well let the Qingwu Saintess do it."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "No problem, my lord."


    Ancestor Feihua agreed immediately.


    In her opinion, Mo Wuxie had fallen into the small world of the Wordless Book of Heaven.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    A ray of light fell, and the Qingwu Saintess appeared beside him.


    "I am..."


    After appearing, the Qingwu Saintess was also confused. She suddenly saw Feihua Patriarch and Ye Yun, and hurriedly bowed to Feihua Patriarch.


    "I have seen my ancestor..."


    "Saint Qingwu, Mo Wuxie is no longer here. From now on, I will officially pass on the position of Island Lord to you from Peach Blossom Island!"


    Ancestor Feihua cleared his throat and said solemnly.


    Mo Wuxie is gone?


    Am I here to be the owner of Peach Blossom Island?


    The Qingwu Saint''s heart jumped, and she looked at Ye Yun in surprise and joy.


    Seeing Ye Yun''s gentle eyes, Saintess Qingwu seemed to understand a lot of things at this moment.


    At that time, Mo Wuxie had already been taken over by the envoy of the Book of Heaven, and there should have been a battle with Ye Chen later.


    result of the battle.


    Naturally, Ye Chen won, and he killed "Mo Wuxie".


    Today''s Peach Blossom Island, the nine saintess inexplicably turned into nine donkeys, and the island owner is gone.


    She was the only saint left.


    It seems normal to take over the position of the island owner as a matter of course.


    "Thank you old man!"


    Thinking of this, the Qingwu Saint hurriedly bowed and said very excitedly.


    Ancestor Feihua smiled slightly: "If you want to thank you, thank the adults..."


    "grown ups?"


    The Qingwu Saint was startled, and her doubtful eyes quickly turned to Ye Yun.


    "My lord gave me life, gave me another good fortune, and helped me to ascend to the realm of God Emperor..."


    The voice transmission of the ancestor Feihua rang in the ears of the Qingwu Saint.


    The Blue Dance Saint was short of breath.


    She did not expect that Ye Chen would be so powerful and unfathomable.


    "Let''s go back."


    Taking the expressions on the two women''s faces into his eyes, Ye Yun waved his hands carelessly and flew towards Peach Blossom Island first.


    After the Qingwu Saintess became the island owner, with the support of Feihua Patriarch, a strong man in the God-Emperor realm, it should be smooth sailing, and there will be no crisis in the future.


    Simultaneously.


    Along the way, Ye Yun also taught Qingwu Saintess the Heavenly Art of Hundred Tribulations.


    ¡­


    Less than an hour.


    Three figures, one man and two women appeared in the void above Peach Blossom Island.


    at this time.


    The nine donkeys were still above the void, straightening their necks and roaring.


    Some disciples from Peach Blossom Island wanted to take these donkeys away, but they were so stubborn that no one could take them away.


    There was a stalemate for a while.


    The disciples of Peach Blossom Island knew that these nine donkeys were transformed by the nine saints, and they did not dare to take extreme actions.


    "It''s really a disaster coming out of your mouth!"


    Looking at the nine donkeys, Feihua Patriarch also sighed helplessly.


    this way.


    The Blue Dance Saint has already told her everything that happened on Peach Blossom Island.


    "Let these nine head donkeys repent here..."


    Ye Yun looked at the nine donkeys, and was still very relieved. He smiled and said, "I suggest that the disciples of Peach Blossom Island come to this void platform to listen to the donkeys when you have time. It''s not bad to cultivate your heart!"


    "it is good!"


    The Holy Maiden of Qingwu couldn''t help laughing when she heard Ye Yun''s words being funny.


    "Sir, you see that you have not rested all the way, how about staying in our Peach Blossom Island for a while?"


    Ancestor Feihua looked at Ye Yun and said earnestly.


    Stay for a while?


    Ye Yun smiled, then shook his head.


    How could he have such a leisurely mood?


    Today''s Peach Blossom Island, the powerhouses of all parties have long since left, and even the ten women of the Tai family have left.


    When Ye Yun went back this time, he had to go to Shengtianyu first to completely solve the Tai family''s affairs.


    Then go back to the Daluo Sword Palace.


    After saying goodbye to Feihua Patriarch and Qingwu Saintess, Ye Yun left the Southwest Sea area alone.


    Arrive at Moyun City.


    Ye Yun rode the teleportation array and teleported all the way towards the Holy Land.


    a day later.


    In a city in the Holy Land, as the transmitted light disappeared, a figure in white emerged.


    "It is indeed the territory where the power of the **** emperor is located. The concentration of spiritual energy in the air is so strong..."


    Ye Yun felt it silently, and then walked out of the teleportation array.

 Chapter 1310： Holy Land Thai Home

    As a god-level Tai family, it is one of the three god-level forces in the Holy Heaven Domain.


    At this moment, in a hall of the Tai family, there are several figures standing.


    Most people are older.


    There is only one young man on the fourth floor of the God King Realm, wearing a black robe, facing the others with a more respectful demeanor.


    This person is Tai Rong, whom Ye Yun once repaired.


    "Patriarch, why don''t we arrest the father and daughter of the emperor''s family?"


    Tai Rong said suddenly.


    "No need, my Tai family, as a god-king-level force, is meaningless to bully a god-king-level imperial family. As for the Long Yunzi you mentioned, what can we do if we wait for him for a month..."


    A white-haired old man waved his hand and smiled casually.


    He is the patriarch of the Tai family - Tai Luo.


    The cultivation base of the tenth-level peak of the God King Realm.


    Although he is the patriarch, he is not the strongest person in the Tai family.


    There are two of the strongest cultivators in the Tai family''s **** emperor realm, all of them belonging to the ancestor level.


    "Ok."


    Seeing the greatness of the patriarch, Tai Rong spread his hands helplessly.


    "Concubine Tai and the others...how did you harvest on Peach Blossom Island?"


    Taro''s eyes flashed, and he said lightly while looking outside.


    "Patriarch, this trip to Peach Blossom Island was not smooth. The ancestor of Tiansha who broke through the realm of the emperor suddenly shot, injured the ancestor of Feihua, and stole the wordless book..."


    A middle-aged man sighed.


    "This celestial being is really not a thing, isn''t he afraid that the wordless celestial book won''t be in his hands for a few days?"


    Taylor sneered.


    The next moment, Taylor''s expression changed slightly, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    He saw in the depths of the Tai family''s void, a white figure slowly descended.


    It is clear that the other party is in the realm of gods, but it gives him a feeling of being an enemy.


    "Long Yunzi!"


    As soon as Tai Rong saw Ye Yun appear, he suddenly shouted.


    The expressions of Taylor and the others changed.


    Long Yunzi''s name, they are also like thunder.


    One person subdued so many people from the God King Realm of the Tai family.


    It can be seen that the means are also very powerful.


    "Let''s go meet him!"


    Taylor looked indifferent and led the crowd out of the hall.


    Ye Yun at this time also landed on the flat square in front of the main hall.


    Taro and the others walked out of the door with indifferent expressions, stood opposite Ye Yun, and kept looking at them.


    "Long Yunzi, it''s not even a month, why are you here so early?"


    Tae Young groaned and said loudly.


    "Come early, things will be resolved quickly..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed across the void, turning into a beautiful woman in red.


    It was Tai Fei who came.


    "Long Yunzi, you are finally here, I miss you so much!"


    Seeing Ye Yun, Concubine Tai was extremely excited.


    This is the husband appointed by her ancestors for her.


    This Long Yunzi once fought against so many powerful gods in their Tai family in Diluo Mountain alone, which shows how terrifying his strength is.


    "He is handsome and his strength is so strong, no wonder the ancestors let him be my husband..."


    Looking at Ye Yun, who was handsome and charming, Tai Fei''s face flushed.


    This Long Yunzi really likes her too much.


    "But that Ye Chen really looks like Long Yunzi..."


    Looking at Ye Yun, her eyes were in a trance for a while, and Concubine Tai was also a little confused.


    this moment.


    She was so stupid that she couldn''t tell the difference.


    "Long Yunzi, why do you come to my Tai''s house?"


    With his hands on his back, Tai Luo, who had a deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Ye Yun coldly and asked.


    "Come here and settle an old account."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly and pointed to someone with his finger: "Why, didn''t Tai Rong tell you?"


    A cold light flashed in Tai Luo''s eyes, and he sneered: "Two marriages are the last wishes of my ancestors of the Tai family. The arrow is on the string, and there is no room for cancellation! I can''t do it, neither can you, you don''t have the qualifications!"


    These words have a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Figures flickered around, and dozens of powerful gods from the Tai family appeared.


    Everyone''s cultivation is above the eighth floor of the God King Realm.


    The crowd released a powerful momentum and surrounded the square.


    "I have inquired along the way, your Tai family also has two ancestors of the **** emperor realm, call them all out, and I will discuss with them..."


    Looking around, Ye Yun''s face was calm, he shook his head and smiled.


    He never paid attention to the little Tai family.


    Fortunately, the Tai family didn''t do anything harmful, and they were just a little arrogant. Coupled with the relationship between Taigu, Ye Yun didn''t have any intention to kill.


    "Bold!"


    Taro was furious in his heart, and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    This Long Yunzi is too arrogant.


    As one of the three God-Emperor-level forces in the Holy Heavenly Domain, how could the Tai family allow outsiders to come here to act wildly?


    call!


    Tai Luo threw a punch, and the wind vibrated around him, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    Seeing that this guy didn''t use a weapon, Ye Yun smiled and also threw a punch.


    "Isn''t this Long Yunzi a sword cultivator? How dare you fight me with your flesh, you''re really courting death!"


    Seeing Ye Yun punching, a grin appeared on Tai Luo''s face.


    His bloodline is special and his body is extremely powerful.


    Ordinary human monks can''t compete with him at all.


    What''s more, the other party is just a God Venerable Realm.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided fiercely in mid-air.


    Click!


    A huge force instantly smashed Taro''s fist. This force surged all the way, and only the sound of puff sounded, and Taro''s entire arm burst into flesh and blood.


    Blood splattered.


    Taylor screamed and stepped back abruptly.


    "How can your body be so strong?"


    Taro stared at Ye Yun with a look of horror.


    "You''re lucky..."


    Ye Yun waved his hand gently and said indifferently: "If it wasn''t for Taigu''s sake, I could kill you with one punch!"


    "This person is too strong, not even the patriarch is an opponent!"


    The terrified Tai Family God King Realm monks trembled all over.


    Everyone knows how powerful the patriarch Taro is.


    However, the patriarch was defeated in one face-to-face.


    call!


    Two terrifying breaths, one left and one right, landed from the air.


    Two black-robed old men appeared from the void and landed on the square in an instant.


    "I have seen two ancestors!"


    When the people in the square saw the two of them, their expressions were extremely excited and excited, and they hurriedly bowed.


    These two old men are the current Dinghaishenzhen of the Tai family.


    One of the ancestors was in the middle stage of the first floor of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    The other ancestor is the late stage of the first floor of the God Emperor Realm.


    "How did you know the name of the first ancestor of my Tai family?"


    An old man in black robe had a gloomy face, staring at Ye Yun with piercing eyes.


    "I know him naturally, and when Taigu sees me, he has to do the salute of the younger generation..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "fart!"


    The black-robed old man was furious and couldn''t help but let out a foul language.


    "Hehe, you ignorant little doll, I''m going to teach you a good lesson today!"


    Another black-robed old man smiled sternly, and suddenly stretched out a big hand and grabbed it out of thin air.


    "Want to fight with me? You Tai family are really neither big nor small!"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently.


    laugh!


    The sword light flashed in the void, and the big hand that covered the sky was chopped down from the wrist.


    "how can that be?"


    The black-robed old man clutched his **** wrist and looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    The Thai family were also stunned at this moment.


    The ancestor of the Tai Family God Emperor Realm, a figure like Dinghai God Needle, was not even a match for Long Yunzi.


    too terrifying.


    "This Long Yunzi, how can his swordsmanship be so strong..."


    Concubine Tai slowly stepped back, her delicate body also trembled, her face was pale and bloodless.


    puff¡­¡­


    The other uninjured old man in black robe suddenly took out a silver bead, bit the tip of his tongue, and spat out a mouthful of red blood essence, which was sprayed on the bead.


    After the beads absorbed the blood essence, a ray of light rose up.


    In the flickering light.


    A silhouette of an illusory man with a powerful breath slowly emerged.


    "The Tai family is in trouble today, and the first ancestor is also invited to kill this son!"


    With a loud cry, the angry black-robed old man raised his hand and pointed to Ye Yun.


    "The Tai family... used the power I left behind so quickly?"


    The illusory man''s body gradually solidified, his head was lowered, his voice was low, and he was talking to himself.


    As soon as Ye Yun saw this burly figure, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    This is a clone of Taigu.

 Chapter 1311： A young man in commoner clothes, holding an iron sword

    "First ancestor, we have no choice, the enemy is too strong."


    Looking at Tai Gu respectfully, the black-robed old man smiled helplessly.


    "Who is it, who dares to provoke our Tai family?"


    Taigu''s head, which was originally lowered, was slowly raised at this moment.


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Yun was thoughtful.


    It seems that this avatar was also given to the Tai family not long ago by Taigu.


    Perhaps after coming out of the Xuanbing Cave, Taigu came to the Tai family again, leaving behind a strand of clones to protect the Tai family.


    This is also an invisible compensation.


    After all, over the years, Taigu has swallowed so many people from the Tai family in order to survive.


    It makes sense to leave a strand of avatar before leaving.


    At this moment, Taigu suddenly raised his head and saw the young man in white on the opposite side.


    Such a familiar face was something he would never forget in his entire life.


    As soon as Taigu saw Ye Yun, his expression suddenly became extremely excited, he ran to Ye Yun without hesitation, and knelt down with a plop.


    "Taigu, see your lord!"


    Taigu shouted loudly, his body shaking uncontrollably with excitement.


    This adult not only saved his life, but also saved the life of Empress Xuanbing.


    Empress Xuanbing is his master, and her cultivation is so powerful that she is not an opponent to fight against this lord in the Xuanbing Cave.


    so.


    Taigu has a deep awe for Ye Yun from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t take into account the views of the younger generation of the Tai family.


    "grown ups?"


    Taro looked at Taigu''s back, the expression on his face froze, and a storm surged in his heart.


    "¡­"


    The other members of the Tai family were too shocked to speak at this moment.


    Everyone was like a clay sculpture, and even their breathing stopped.


    The first ancestor of their Tai family, the monument in everyone''s heart, actually knelt in front of this young man in white at this moment.


    It''s so magical.


    "Taigu, long time no see."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    With a slight wave of his hand, a force lifted Taigu up.


    "My lord, are these little brats from the Tai family annoying you?"


    Taigu stood up, looked at Taro and others with cold eyes, and said unceremoniously.


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled: "It''s not that serious, these descendants of your Tai family didn''t do evil..."


    "Oh."


    Taigu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect the adults to be so kind to his descendants.


    He was emotional and rubbed his hands, not knowing what to say.


    next moment.


    Tai Gu seemed to think of something suddenly, and shouted in a loud voice: "When you see your lord, why don''t you kneel down?"


    puff puff...


    Being so scolded by the first ancestor, everyone in the Tai family shivered with fright, their knees went weak, and they knelt on the ground.


    Tai Rong and Tai Fei were even more frightened and fainted.


    Taro kowtowed his head like garlic, and said with tears: "The first ancestor... I am guilty, please punish me!"


    At this moment, he finally realized that he had provoked a big man who could not be provoked.


    Taigu''s face was dark and he didn''t speak for a while.


    He is waiting for the adult''s statement.


    After all, this matter made the Tai family very passive, and he had no reason or excuse to shirk these juniors.


    "Forget it, let it go. Taigu, come with me..."


    Seeing a large crowd of people kneeling on the ground, Ye Yun was silent for a few seconds, then shook his head and smiled, and after leaving a sentence, he rose into the air.


    Taigu quickly followed.


    People were in the air, and Taigu also sent a voice transmission, warning everyone in the Tai family to keep their mouths shut and not to spread today''s events.


    See two people disappear.


    Only then did Taylor stand up, and at this moment he also aged quite a bit.


    "Fortunately, the first ancestor was in..."


    He smiled wryly.


    If there is no first ancestor, I am afraid that the Tai family will be destroyed today.


    ¡­


    Deep in the void.


    Ye Yun stopped and placed a restriction around him.


    "Taigu, after leaving the Xuanbing Cave, have you been to the Tai family?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, my lord. I still have some guilt for the Tai family, so I left a clump of avatars for them..."


    Taigu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yun glanced at him up and down, and said with a smile: "This clone of yours is not weak, it has reached the fourth floor of the God Emperor Realm..."


    "My Lady Emperor Xuanbing has given me some power, so the strength of this avatar is indeed very strong!"


    Taigu smiled wryly.


    "Where did you and Ditian go after leaving the Xuanbing Cave with Empress Xuanbing?"


    After thinking about it, Ye Yun asked calmly.


    Ye Yun also wanted to recruit the beautiful Empress Xuanbing.


    Tai Gudao: "My Lady Xuanbing led us to the Holy Lin Continent, where she recuperates..."


    Saint Lin Continent?


    Hearing this, Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Long Xuan is here.


    Now, Empress Xuanbing has also passed.


    In the future, when he went to Shenglin Continent, he was no longer lonely, and was accompanied by acquaintances.


    "Okay, I''m leaving here."


    Ye Yun glanced at Tai Gu, and suddenly commanded profoundly: "Tai Family, you go and deal with it, and don''t leak any news."


    "Sir, don''t worry!"


    Tai Gu bowed and turned to fall towards the Tai family.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Then he tore the void and disappeared here.


    ¡­


    Tianluo Domain.


    Outside the Daluo Sword Palace, this towering tree grows beside the straight avenue. Under the shady tree, there is a young man in plain clothes, holding an iron sword, leaning against the tree, eyes closed as if sleeping.


    Breezy.


    The hair of the blowing youth kept fluttering.


    Not far away, many people in the Daluo Sword Palace looked at this young man with fearful expressions.


    This young man''s cultivation is actually not high.


    However, the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    But I don''t know why, but it made many people show a look of fear.


    Ye Yun walked out of the void and flew towards the ninth Dharma vein.


    He didn''t notice the young man in commoner who was sleeping by the tree on the avenue.


    After all, this kind of cultivation is not even an ant.


    "Hey, this guy is back..."


    The commoner youth suddenly opened his eyes, glanced in a certain direction, and then a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Holding the iron sword, he slowly stood up and walked slowly along the straight avenue.


    He walked very slowly.


    Seems to be waiting for someone.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun''s speed was very fast. He had just landed on the ninth Dharma vein, and many junior brothers and sisters flew in from all directions.


    "Eldest brother, you are back."


    Yu Xiaofei came over, his expression was extraordinarily excited.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Big Brother..."


    The crowd surrounded Ye Yun and shouted emotionally.


    "All of you, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. These juniors and brothers seemed to have suffered some grievances.


    The ninth headmaster also flew over and silently stood aside.


    "Senior Brother, a guy came from outside and challenged our Daluo Sword Palace. Everyone was defeated..."


    Yu Xiaofei said sadly.


    As soon as they spoke, the disciples of the other eight major Dharma lines also flew over quickly and surrounded the outside.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing more and more people, Ye Yun also felt interesting, so he asked with a smile.


    "It''s a sword cultivator, the origin is unknown, this person''s swordsmanship is very strong..."


    Yu Xiaofei said in a deep voice.


    "What about cultivation?"


    Ye Yun asked casually.


    "It''s also the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm, just like you, Senior Brother!"


    Yu Xiaofei said.


    "Well, listening to you, that guy''s swordsmanship is really good..."


    Ye Yun touched his chin and smiled.


    "Yeah, Ye Chen, even I was defeated by him..."


    The ninth headmaster said with a wry smile.


    The ninth headmaster also lost?


    Ye Yun''s heart jumped, looking at the crowd and asking, "Is this person still there?"


    "Senior brother, that guy is on the avenue outside, holding an iron sword in his arms..."


    Yu Xiaofei pointed with one hand.

 Chapter 1312： Jiange disciple

    Ye Yun followed the direction of Yu Xiaofei''s finger and glanced at it.


    on the straight road.


    A young man in plain clothes walked lazily with an iron sword in his arms, his eyelids slightly closed, and he swayed as if he were a drunk.


    When Ye Yun looked at the young man in commoner clothes, the young man in commoner clothes just opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Yun.


    The eyes of the two people met in the void.


    boom!


    At this moment, it seemed that there was a thunderbolt sounding in the void.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The commoner youth looked at Ye Yun from a distance, grinned, revealing a set of snow-white teeth.


    "Okay, as you wish."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Since someone came to challenge Kendo, he naturally wanted to teach this kid a lesson he would never forget.


    The commoner youth defeated so many people in the Daluo Sword Palace, and he, the senior brother, must find his way back.


    Ye Yun''s figure flashed, breaking through the void and leaving.


    "Eldest brother has taken action!"


    Yu Xiaofei shouted excitedly and followed closely.


    hula la...


    Numerous juniors and juniors followed in excitement.


    The big brother''s shot must be extremely astonishing.


    The two masters of kendo will learn from each other, and they will never miss such an opportunity to observe.


    White shadow flashed.


    Ye Yun appeared on the avenue.


    In the rear, there are tens of thousands of disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    Except for the ancestors.


    Almost all the disciples of the Nine Great Dharma Meridians rushed out, hiding behind to watch the battle.


    It''s like shaking the flag for Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, looked up and down the commoner youth in front of him, observed for a few seconds, and his eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    "Are you from Jiange?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "good!


    Your Excellency is indeed worthy of being the first swordsman of the Daluo Sword Palace, and this vision is extremely sharp! "


    The commoner youth grinned.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace in the distance were dumbfounded.


    No one would have thought that this unremarkable young man in commoner clothes turned out to be a disciple of Jiange!


    This is so rare.


    The sword pavilion.


    in the hearts of the natives.


    That is simply a kendo holy land floating above the nine heavens.


    The disciples of Jiange are rarely born.


    But there are various legends about Jiange everywhere in the world.


    The disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace trembled with excitement when they thought that the elder brother was about to face off against the disciples of the Jiange Pavilion.


    Senior Brother is the legend of Daluo Sword Palace.


    The sword pavilion is the legend of the entire divine land.


    Can the senior master win against this disciple of the sword pavilion?


    A heart of many people is mentioned in the throat at this moment.


    Although most people believed that Big Brother would win, they were also extremely worried.


    After all, the sword pavilion is very famous.


    Compared with the Sword Pavilion, the Daluo Sword Palace is like the ants on the ground compared to a majestic mountain.


    The power gap is too great.


    within the secret realm.


    "what?!"


    Grand Ancestor Taishang opened his eyes and said to himself with a shocked expression: "This person actually comes from Jiange?"


    The reputation of the sword pavilion was so loud that it surprised the ancestors too.


    The commoner youth came to challenge in the past, but the ancestors did not come forward because of their identity.


    However, he witnessed the whole process.


    Even the Grand Ancestor had to admit that the swordsmanship of this young man in commoner clothes was too profound.


    So much so that he couldn''t identify where the commoner youth''s swordsmanship came from.


    "Can Ye Chen win?"


    Ancestor Taishang looked at Ye Yun''s back and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    If the Daluo Sword Palace wins, it will slap the face of the sword pavilion invisibly.


    With so many strong men in the sword pavilion, can they just let it go?


    Really if there is a big man.


    With just one finger, the Daluo Sword Palace will be wiped out.


    The complexion changed, and after thinking for a moment, Taishang ancestor shook his head and sighed: "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided, let''s see the outcome of the two people''s competition first..."


    ¡­


    on the avenue.


    Ye Yun and the commoner youth stood opposite each other.


    The eyes of the two were very calm, and the breath was extremely deep.


    Like the vast ocean, when there is no strong wind, it is quietly dormant.


    Ye Yun looked at the clothed youth and asked lightly, "Are you here to avenge the sword demon?"


    "Sword Demon?"


    The young man in commoner suddenly burst out laughing, and said with a nonchalant smile: "This guy is just an unprofessional outcast from the Jiange. He has already been expelled, and it has nothing to do with my Jiange!"


    "Since it''s irrelevant, then you still killed my Daluo Sword Palace?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "I heard that there is a senior senior brother with excellent swordsmanship in Daluo Sword Palace who killed the abandoned disciple of our sword pavilion, so I was itching for a while, and I thought I would meet you!"


    The commoner youth smiled faintly, glanced up and down at Ye Yun, and continued: "There are very few sword cultivators in this world who can enter the eyes of our Jiange disciples. You should feel proud!"


    "pride?


    You Jiange feel too good about yourself, don''t you? "


    Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    The commoner youth was not annoyed at all, grabbing the iron sword with great restraint, holding the hilt in his hand, and slowly pulled it out from the scabbard.


    The commoner youth held a sword with one hand, pointed to the front, and said calmly: "Jiang Pavilion disciple Ling Tian, ??come to challenge Ye Chen of Daluo Sword Palace!"


    Seeing the guy on the opposite side drawing his sword and preparing to fight, Ye Yun also slowly drew out the Silver Dragon Sword.


    No matter how strong or weak the opponent is.


    Since he is openly and honestly discussing kendo, he naturally has to respect each other.


    Besides.


    Although this Ling Tian was a little arrogant, he did not hurt the disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace.


    at this point.


    Ye Yun still appreciates it.


    This also shows that this Ling Tian is indeed here to learn swordsmanship, not to seek revenge for the sword demon.


    if not.


    The strength of this guy is so amazing, he will definitely kill the Quartet as soon as he arrives.


    "Ye Chen, on behalf of the Daluo Sword Palace and the sword pavilion Lingtian battle!"


    Ye Yun said in a deep voice.


    Ling Tian stared at Ye Yun, and said very seriously: "I know you have some strength, so I will play hard in this competition. If you hurt you, you can only admit that you are unlucky!"


    "Would you hurt me?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    This Ling Tian is really arrogant.


    "Come on, do your best and see if I''ll get hurt!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, the silver dragon sword in his hand hit a sword flower, full of provocation.


    "Take my sword!"


    Ling Tian''s face suddenly turned cold, and the iron sword in his hand suddenly disappeared in place.


    At this moment, the world paled.


    in the void.


    An iron sword fell far away, surprisingly fast.


    The sword has not yet arrived.


    An astonishing killing intent, like a huge cage, completely enveloped Ye Yun.


    "This kid is not bad."


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    Even if the Supreme Patriarch of the Daluo Sword Palace stood here, facing Ling Tian''s sword, he would definitely not be able to take it.


    shuh¡­


    Ye Yun swung a sword.


    This sword came first, as if breaking the speed rules, and instantly reached the eyebrows of the commoner youth.


    Overlord screw.


    Like a general carrying a sword, his qi penetrates a long rainbow, unstoppable.


    Feeling the cold tip of the sword facing between his eyebrows, Ling Tian''s eyes widened, and cold sweat fell on his forehead.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    too fast.


    He shot ahead of time, but he didn''t even get any advantage.


    "The swordsmanship of the sword pavilion is only a little..."


    A soft voice rang in Ling Tian''s ear.


    Ling Tian was struck by lightning.


    As the representative of Jiange, he was disadvantaged when he got off the mountain, and fell into the hands of the senior brother of Daluo Sword Palace.

 Chapter 1313： Banished from Daluo Sword Palace

    "Ha! The big brother won, and he only used one move!"


    Yu Xiaofei jumped up with excitement, his face flushed, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    He used to be defeated by Ling Tian with one move.


    As the genius of the ninth line of kendo, Yu Xiaofei is naturally arrogant and arrogant. After being defeated, his mood has always been very depressed.


    Now that the big brother took a strong shot, he defeated the disciples of the Jiange with a single sword, which really made him ecstatic.


    "As expected of the big brother!"


    "Haha, Big Brother is amazing!"


    "¡­"


    The tens of thousands of disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace onlookers were all excited and dancing with excitement.


    within the secret realm.


    Won?


    Grand Ancestor Taishang stood up suddenly and looked outside in disbelief.


    He didn''t think-


    Ye Chen''s kendo talent was so powerful that even the disciples of the legendary sword pavilion could not make a move in his hands.


    "How good is this!"


    Ancestor Taishang muttered to himself, and at this moment there was an unconcealed anxiety on his face.


    If it is defeated by the disciples of the Jiange Pavilion, this matter may end well.


    But now that Ye Chen defeated the disciples of Jiange with one move, it was equivalent to forming a son with Jiange.


    If Jiange really sent strong people over, their Daluo Sword Palace could not bear the anger of the other party at all.


    Taishang ancestor swayed and flew out of the secret realm.


    He stopped in the void with a gloomy expression on his face, as if he was deciding something important.


    "I lost."


    Ling Tian sighed, the sword in his hand slowly dropped.


    Ye Yun retracted his sword.


    "The disciples of Jiange have a bit of a demeanor..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Ling Tian shook his head and said silently, "Although I am defeated, my sword pavilion is as strong as a cloud, and there will always be someone who can defeat you!"


    "Okay, come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    Ye Yun laughed and raised the silver dragon sword in his hand gently.


    He said casually: "Or I will kill you with one sword, so that after the sword pavilion knows, it can also send some heavy people over!"


    Ling Tian didn''t expect the guy on the opposite side to be so ruthless.


    His expression changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "If you dare to kill me, the Daluo Sword Palace will be doomed!"


    "Threat me?"


    The sword in Ye Yun''s hand shook gently, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    The sword pavilion is indeed very powerful for the monks of the Divine Land, but for Ye Yun, it is still not enough.


    He was hesitating whether to take a sword or not, when suddenly a sound transmission reached his ears.


    Ye Yun listened intently.


    After a few seconds, a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    Taishang Patriarch wanted to ask him for his voice transmission, and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity for Ye Yun to defeat the disciples of the Jiange Pavilion to deliberately expel him from the Daluo Sword Palace.


    As such.


    The grievances between him and Jiange are just personal grievances and do not involve the Daluo Sword Palace.


    For this suggestion from the ancestors, Ye Yun rejected it in his heart at first.


    but.


    Ye Yun thought about it again, and he had another brilliant idea in his mind.


    Taishang''s suggestion is feasible. It is not a bad thing for him to temporarily leave the Daluo Sword Palace.


    this way.


    At the very least, it can make the younger brothers and sisters around them feel at ease, and at the same time, it will not disturb Liu Yiyi and Gu Anran''s retreat.


    After leaving the Daluo Sword Palace, Ye Yun could follow this Ling Tian all the way to the sword pavilion.


    Completely surrender the sword pavilion, so that there is no danger in the Daluo sword palace.


    If he wanted to return to the Daluo Sword Palace in the future, as long as Ye Yun said a word, the Taishang Patriarch would naturally accept it.


    thought here.


    Ye Yun sent a sound transmission to the ancestor Taishang, and told the ancestor of the idea.


    "Ye Chen, I''ll expel you, so hurry up and find a place to hide, don''t provoke the sword pavilion again..."


    The ancestor Taishang asked worriedly.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Ye Yun said casually.


    In doing so, he also didn''t want to be too worried about his ancestors.


    After the two communicated in secret.


    The Taishang Patriarch shook his body and appeared beside Ye Yun. His eyebrows stood upright, and he said coldly: "Bold Ye Chen, he dares to have the intention of murdering the disciples of the Jiange Pavilion! Do you know the guilt?"


    "The disciple is guilty."


    Ye Yun bowed his head cooperatively, with an open-minded look.


    Ling Tian frowned when he saw the appearance of the old man of the God King Realm.


    "We two learn swordsmanship, what''s the crime?"


    He couldn''t help but ask.


    Seeing that Ling Tian was still defending Ye Chen, the Grand Ancestor had some admiration in his heart.


    However, he still had a straight face and looked at Ye Yun coldly.


    "Jiang Pavilion is the holy place of countless swordsmen in my divine land. It is sacred and inviolable! Ye Chen, you actually have the intention of killing the descendants of Jiange. This kind of behavior humiliates the reputation of my Daluo Sword Palace. You were expelled from the Daluo Sword Palace¡ªdo you have any objections?"


    Ancestor Taishang looked awe-inspiring and said loudly.


    "The disciple has no objection."


    Ye Yun clasped his fists with both hands and said politely.


    "this¡­"


    Pang Lingtian blinked when he saw this, and at this moment there was a hint of joy on his face.


    The disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace who were watching around were all in a frenzy at this moment, and they were very emotional.


    Countless disciples rushed over.


    "Ancestor Taishang, please take your life back! Senior Brother is the hope of our Daluo Sword Palace, he can''t leave!"


    Yu Xiaofei knelt on the ground and couldn''t help begging bitterly.


    "Old Ancestor Taishang..."


    "Old Ancestor Taishang..."


    Tens of thousands of Daluo Sword Palace disciples knelt on the ground, mournfully begging for Ye Yun.


    The ninth headmaster stood in the distance, Wen Si did not move, his face was deep and thoughtful.


    at this moment.


    He naturally understood the good intentions of Taishang ancestors.


    Ye Chen defeated Jiange.


    It is equivalent to Daluo Sword Palace hitting Jiange in the face. The consequences of this incident are very serious!


    Daluo Sword Palace can''t bear it.


    And Ye Chen couldn''t bear the anger of Jiange.


    Expelling Ye Chen from the Daluo Sword Palace was a two-bird plan.


    on the one hand.


    The Daluo Sword Palace and Ye Chen distanced themselves from each other, which could ensure the safety of countless people.


    on the other hand.


    It also gave Ye Chen a chance to escape.


    Taishang Patriarch looked at the large group of disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace kneeling on the ground in darkness, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    He said in a choked voice:


    "Wait...all go back.


    Ye Chen, from now on, is no longer a disciple of my Daluo Sword Palace! "


    Hear this.


    Countless people cried at this moment.


    In particular, the dozen or so girls who had been to the Yinfeng Mountains with their senior brother were crying so hard that it was raining.


    Hear this cry.


    Ye Yun touched his chin with his hand, and a smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that his senior brother has done a fairly competent job.


    As soon as he saw that he was about to leave, there were so many younger brothers and sisters begging for him, and they all cried so hard.


    Great fun.


    "Ye Chen, since Daluo Sword Palace doesn''t want you anymore, why don''t you join our sword pavilion!"


    Ling Tian took two steps forward and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Join the sword pavilion?"


    Ye Yun blinked, his expression strange.


    He didn''t expect Ling Tian to be so thick-skinned, and he allowed himself to join the sword pavilion with just one mouth.


    But he had no interest in the sword pavilion at all.


    Originally, Ye Yun wanted to kill the sword pavilion like a vine, and knock down the so-called strong swordsmen from the clouds one by one.


    "Ye Chen, anyway, you don''t have a sect anymore, why don''t you consider going back to the Jiange with me first, and then wait there... How about you make a decision?"


    Ling Tian grinned and said earnestly.


    "Alright."


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    The sword pavilion is well-known in the divine soil, and its strength is very powerful, so Ye Yun naturally wants to find out.


    After the two reached a preliminary verbal agreement, they resolutely walked together and left the Daluo Sword Palace quickly.


    The disciples of the Daluo Sword Palace had already stopped crying at this moment, and looked at the direction in which the elder brother was leaving in stunned eyes.


    "As soon as the big brother turned around...you became a disciple of Jiange?"


    Yu Xiaofei said in a trembling voice.


    "So good..."


    The ninth headmaster appeared out of nowhere, patted Yu Xiaofei on the shoulder and smiled.

 Chapter 1314： out of the world, into the world

    Deep in the void.


    A small god-level immortal boat was carrying Ye Yun and Ling Tian.


    The vast fog passed by.


    Ye Yun put his hands on his back, looked at the mountains and rivers and asked with a smile, "Ling Tian, ??where is the sword pavilion?"


    "Hanging Island."


    Ling Tian turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Haven''t heard of it."


    Ye Yun shook his head, pointed to the sky with his hand quite amusingly, and laughed loudly: "Could it be that this island is hidden in the air?"


    "good."


    Ling Tian responded with a smile.


    Ye Yun sneered: "You guys are really good at picking places..."


    "well enough."


    Ling Tian looked at Ye Yun and said earnestly, "Ye Chen, join me in the sword pavilion! With a talent in swordsmanship like yours, after joining the sword pavilion, it will definitely shine!"


    "This reason doesn''t seem to impress me."


    Ye Yun shook his head and said.


    Ling Tian licked his mouth, and suddenly smiled mysteriously: "Ye Chen, your strength is qualified to shock the world!"


    "Out of this world?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ling Tian.


    "Haha!" Looking at Ye Yun''s puzzled look, Ling Tian laughed loudly.


    "Most of the monks in the Divine Land have only heard of the Jiange, but in fact no one knows that the Jiange is divided into two parts, one part is entering the world, the other is out of the world, the Hanging Island I am on is the world!"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, and he asked, "Where are you born in this world?"


    "Out of this world, in an extremely mysterious place, I don''t know the specifics..."


    Looking at the depths of the void, Ling Tian looked leisurely and sighed: "You know what? Ye Chen, in the eyes of the world, our disciples from Xuankong Island who entered the world are already very powerful, but in fact, out of this world Our disciples are far superior to us in both talent and strength!"


    "interesting¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled thoughtfully.


    Unexpectedly, a sword pavilion will be divided into two parts, and one of the parts is still hidden so deeply.


    This suddenly aroused Ye Yun''s interest.


    "My disciple who entered the world on Hanging Island, in addition to slaying demons and slaying demons and maintaining order in the divine land, at the same time, I also need to find the arrogance in the swordsmanship for the sword pavilion..."


    As if the chatterbox had been opened, Ling Tian chatted eloquently.


    "So... you came to Daluo Sword Palace for this reason?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "Forget it, I was worried that I didn''t know how to get you out of the Daluo Sword Palace. I didn''t expect your ancestors to expel you first because they were afraid of the sword pavilion, but it fits my will, haha!"


    Ling Tian pursed his lips and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What do the people who came out of the sword pavilion do?"


    Ye Yun changed the subject and asked in a low voice.


    "They, it is said that they were one of the main forces at war with the Dragon Clan in the Primordial Era. Later, the Dragon Clan declined, so I don''t know what they are doing..."


    Ling Tian said slowly.


    War with dragons?


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were a little sharp at this moment.


    Ling Tian was taken aback by surprise, he waved his hands again and again, and couldn''t help shouting, "Ye Chen, you are so murderous! Could it be that you still want to kill me?"


    "That''s not true, you and I have no grudges."


    Ye Yun restrained his emotions, his eyes became calm, and he smiled softly.


    The birth of the sword pavilion turned out to be the main force fighting the dragon clan, which was unexpected.


    However, those who have survived all the way from the great war in the Primordial Years to the present should all be the powerhouses of the God-Emperor realm.


    these people.


    All participated in the battle between gods and dragons.


    "Ling Tian, ??did Jiange choose his disciples from the world you entered the world?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Most of the time, it will be selected from the world, but sometimes it will be selected from the kendo talents of the major forces in the gods..."


    Ling Tian said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I want to give it a try."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    This world is worth his visit.


    "Go, I''m very optimistic about you!"


    Ling Tian rubbed his hands together, with an envious look in his eyes, and said with a tsk tsk: "Ye Chen, you don''t know, I was fortunate enough to meet the disciples of the sword pavilion who were born out of this world. More terrifying than a monster!"


    "yes?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and suddenly felt that something was not right in his heart.


    Generally speaking, no matter in Cangnan Continent or Divine Land, Jianxiu''s physical body is not strong.


    How could these sword pavilion disciples who were born in the world temper their bodies so strong?


    It''s really against the norm.


    Seeing that Ye Yun was very interested, Ling Tian came up to him and whispered, "I heard that those guys out of this world are tempered with starlight every day, so the flesh is so abnormal..."


    Starlight quenching body?


    With a move in Ye Yun''s heart, he seemed to think of something again.


    The first thing he thought of-


    There may be a seven-star formation in the world, relying on the formation to gather the power of starlight to temper the body.


    ¡­


    Ye Yun retracted his thoughts and smiled lightly: "Ling Tian, ??under your recommendation, if I become an out-of-this-world disciple, will you also be rewarded?"


    "I am very sure of that."


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile, then gestured with his hand, and explained again: "We will be the same sect in the future, but the status of the disciples of the world and the world is incomparable. If you enter the world, I will see you later. You have to give a respectful salute!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun laughed twice.


    The Xianzhou continued to fly, and after flying for a while, it entered a hidden teleportation formation in the void.


    As the light rose, the fairy boat disappeared.


    After several consecutive transmissions.


    Even Ye Yun didn''t know where the immortal boat had reached.


    After finally emerging from a teleportation formation, the Xianzhou flew all the way to the depths of the void, and flew for nearly half an hour before suddenly stopping.


    "Reached?"


    Ye Yun looked at the big formation in the clouds and asked with a smile.


    In the misty clouds and mists, there are large arrays with hidden functions, covering an extremely large area.


    "It''s finally here."


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and smiled, stretched out his hand to take out a token, and gently sent it forward. The great formation waved like a stream of water, and a portal slowly appeared in the circles of ripples.


    The immortal boat flashed away and entered the great formation.


    Thousands of miles away.


    A huge emerald green island, exuding a sacred atmosphere, appeared out of thin air in the distance.


    The size of this island is extremely astonishing, it is one-tenth the size of Cangnan Continent.


    The aura around was so dense that it was about to drip out of water.


    "The Hanging Island is a good place..."


    Ye Yun said with emotion.


    The sword pavilion, which has always been mysterious, is at least a God-Emperor-level force in the Divine Land, or even higher.


    It is normal to have such a blessed place.


    "Ling Tian, ??are you back?"


    Just as Ye Yun was looking at the floating island in the distance, suddenly a man''s voice came from behind him.


    "It turned out to be Senior Brother Xin."


    Ling Tian looked back and smiled respectfully.


    Ye Yun also turned around.


    I saw four men standing at a distance of a hundred meters behind him. The head was a handsome young man, also dressed in plain cloth, with a bronze sword slanted at his back.


    Behind him, stood three young men with extraordinary imposing manners, each of whom was tall and straight, with awe-inspiring sword energy, giving people a sharp feeling as if a peerless sword was about to be unsheathed.


    "Ling Tian, ??is this the Sword Dao Tianjiao you found?"


    Senior Brother Xin looked at Ye Yun with an indifferent expression, looked up and down and asked.

 Chapter 1315： provocation and anti-kill

    "Yes, Senior Brother Xin."


    Ling Tian nodded with a smile. Although his demeanor was respectful, his expression was slightly unnatural.


    Senior Brother Xin is full of momentum, his eyes are indifferent, and he seems to be laughing at the people he brought with an extra sense of judgment.


    Ling Tian sneered in his heart.


    Of the three swordsmen that Senior Brother Xin brought, two were at the half-step God King Realm and one was at the tenth floor God Venerable Realm.


    Although they seem to be very strong, Ling Tian believes that these three people together will not be Ye Chen''s opponents.


    Since his status in the Jiange is not high, he is still far behind this Senior Brother Xin, so Ling Tian did not get angry on the spot.


    Seeing that Ling Tian''s attitude was acceptable, Senior Brother Xin couldn''t help but smile meaningfully: "Ling Tian, ??I''ll go out to look for the Swordsman Tianjiao next time. How long do you want snacks..."


    Ling Tian: "¡­"


    At this moment, it was as if his throat was blocked by a persimmon, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    I wanted to get angry on the spot, but when I thought of Senior Brother Xin''s position in the Jiange, the anger in my heart shrank back.


    Senior Brother Xin''s cultivation has reached the first level of the God King Realm.


    In the sword pavilion, it is regarded as an elite disciple in the inner sect.


    And he is only the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm. He was just promoted from an outer disciple to an inner disciple this year, and his status is far inferior to Senior Brother Xin.


    Even if Ling Tian had more confidence in Ye Chen, he couldn''t get angry at this moment.


    After all, Senior Brother Xin of the God King Realm is too strong.


    The disciples of the sword pavilion have always been unable to divide their strength according to their realm.


    Even if Senior Brother Xin is only on the first floor of the God King Realm, if he goes to the outside world, he can easily kill the third or fourth floor of the God King Realm.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun, who had been silent all this time, shook his head and smiled. He couldn''t bear to see Ling Tian so entangled, so he patted the latter on the shoulder and said softly, "Ling Tian, ??let''s go!"


    "it is good."


    Ling Tian replied.


    Seeing that the young man in white beside Ling Tian didn''t take himself seriously, and facing him, a disciple of the sword pavilion in the realm of the gods, he didn''t even say hello, and Senior Brother Xin was a little annoyed.


    This foreign little cultivator is really blind.


    It seems that he is going to give each other some color to see.


    Senior Brother Xin raised his eyebrows and winked at the three youths beside him.


    The three immediately understood.


    In a flash, he disappeared in place, and then blocked across from Ling Tian and Ye Yun.


    "You are..."


    Ling Tian frowned.


    The three youths were so arrogant and fearless that it seemed that Senior Brother Xin was behind the scenes.


    At this time.


    A half-step god-king-level burly young man crossed his chest with his arms, looked at Ye Yun coldly and said, "This fellow Taoist has such a crotch that he even dares to join the election of the disciples of the Jiange Pavilion, isn''t he afraid of losing his life?"


    Another half-step god-king-level black-robed youth laughed and said, "That''s right, don''t come to the sword pavilion to be embarrassed!"


    "I am also on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm!"


    Ling Tian said angrily.


    The three guys on the opposite side are too arrogant.


    With Senior Brother Xin backing him, he was so arrogant and rude.


    Fortunately, these three people have not officially become disciples of Jiange. If they are lucky enough to become disciples of Jiange in the future, they will not know how arrogant they will be in the future.


    "Senior Brother Ling Tian, ??you are the authentic descendant of the sword pavilion. Even if you are the fifth-layer of the Divine Reverence Sword, you are comparable to the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm to the outside world!"


    The burly young man clasped his fists in both hands and complimented with a smile.


    Ling Tian was about to speak.


    Suddenly his shoulders sank, and Ye Yun held him down.


    Ye Yun took the first two steps and said indifferently: "Where did you three turkeys come from?"


    A turkey dog?


    drill out?


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the three of them were instantly furious, and their eyes almost burst into flames.


    Next to him, Senior Brother Xin''s expression darkened.


    This little monk is too arrogant.


    Ye Yun laughed loudly and said: "Haha, to say that you are turkeys is considered a high opinion of you. Let me tell you the truth, Ling Tian, ??the so-called authentic disciple of the sword pavilion, is also my defeat!"


    Ling Tian: "¡­"


    What Ye Chen said was the truth, and he was powerless to refute it.


    The figure flashed.


    Senior Brother Xin suddenly appeared in front of the three youths, he looked at Ye Yun, and yelled loudly: "It''s just nonsense, at the same level, how can you be the opponent of the authentic disciple of Jiange?"


    "Want to try?"


    Ye Yun drew his sword and pointed at this Senior Brother Xin, with a provocative smile on his face.


    Senior Brother Xin was so angry that if it wasn''t for his high status, he really wanted to do it at this moment.


    "The people of my sword pavilion have not been born for a long time, and there are some people outside who are really self-sufficient..."


    Senior Brother Xin smiled coldly, looked at the burly young man, and commanded in a deep voice: "Ji Wu, this kid is arrogant, teach him how to play the sword!"


    "it is good!"


    The burly young man named Ji Wu grinned and slashed towards Ye Yun with his sword.


    The void vibrated, and a sword light was incomparably condensed, like a bolt of lightning suddenly falling.


    Ling Tian''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that this Ji Wu would do it when he said he would do it.


    This is outside the floating island!


    "court death!"


    Seeing Ji Wu kill, Ye Yun frowned slightly, and killing intent emerged in his heart.


    I didn''t want to get entangled with these ants.


    Unexpectedly, these guys provoked themselves over and over again, and now they are still doing it.


    Ye Yun swung out a sword.


    The overlord twisted and launched, this sword came first.


    shuh¡­


    A sword light flashed across the void, at an unbelievably fast speed.


    Even Senior Brother Xin, who had the highest cultivation at the scene, did not react at this moment.


    puff!


    This sword split Ji Wu into two pieces from the middle, and the blood dripped and splashed all around.


    This sword is too cruel, too sudden.


    Poor Ji Wu, Yuan Shen did not have time to escape, and the whole person fell directly.


    "this¡­"


    The other two young people watched as Ji Wu''s two halves were separated from left to right, and the blood sprayed and fell down. They were shocked and trembling all over, as if they had fallen into an extremely cold ice cave.


    horrible.


    This guy on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm killed Ji Wu, the arrogant swordsman of the half-step God King Realm, with one sword!


    The two of them turned pale, and hid beside Senior Brother Xin with a look of horror.


    "What a fast sword!"


    Senior Brother Xin''s face also became solemn, looking at Ye Yun, he asked in a deep voice, "Which school are you from?"


    "No sects, no sects, just scattered repairs."


    Ye Yun looked calm and said softly.


    Ling Tian, ??who was next to him, looked at Ye Yun, and at this moment, a turbulent wave broke out in his heart.


    as a bystander.


    He went through the whole process of Ye Chen''s sword.


    From Ling Tian''s point of view, this sword was really too fast, and it seemed that it had reached an extreme speed.


    "Humph!"


    Senior Brother Xin clenched his fists, his eyes were like electricity, and he asked, "You murdered on Hanging Island, what''s your crime?"


    "Are you asking the wrong person?"


    Ye Yun pointed at this Senior Brother Xin with his sword, and sneered unceremoniously: "This Ji Wu was the one who started it first, and the one who let him start it¡ªyou are the guy!"


    Senior Brother Xin quibble: "I let him do it, but I didn''t let him kill!"


    "I have something to say!"


    Ling Tian took a step forward, raised his chest, and said in a deep voice with piercing eyes: "Senior Brother Xin, this Ji Wu is a half-step God King Realm cultivation base, and his own strength is very strong. The sword he shot just now, even I was a little uncomfortable. It¡¯s so easy to block, if this were replaced by an ordinary fifth-level cultivator of the God Venerable Realm, I¡¯m afraid he would have fallen under this sword long ago!¡±


    at this moment.


    Ling Tian finally overcame the fear in his heart and began to lash out at Senior Brother Xin.


    "Ling Tian, ??how can you speak here, get out of here!"


    As if his dignity was being provoked, Senior Brother Xin was suddenly extremely furious, and he slapped Ling Tian with a big hand.


    Ling Tian couldn''t dodge in time, and was slapped and flew out with a slap.


    The person was in mid-air, and he vomited blood on the spot.

 Chapter 1316： Brother Xin falls

    Ye Yun''s figure flashed and disappeared in place, and then he caught Ling Tian in mid-air.


    Ling Tian''s mouth was full of blood, and his internal organs were also injured.


    "Ling Tian, ??this Senior Brother Xin of your sword pavilion is so majestic..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    "Ye Chen, in fact, the internal competition in the Jiange is very cruel. It is not uncommon to kill people at every turn in the Jiange, but you outsiders don''t know about it..."


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Ling Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Do you kill people at every turn? I like this better!"


    Ye Yun grinned, his smile slightly serious.


    The sword pavilion is also considered to be the strongest kendo holy place in the land of the gods.


    Killing people at every turn, with a sword bloodshed for seven steps, in his view, this kind of killing is nothing.


    Ye Yun believes that only in a cruel environment can a more powerful sword cultivator be tempered.


    The sword pavilion can stand upright, and the people of the gods and soil change their expressions, relying not only on being ruthless to outsiders, but also ruthless to their own people.


    ...


    "Your name is Ye Chen, right?"


    Senior Brother Xin narrowed his eyelids slightly, and said with a cold sneer, "Don''t you boast that you are strong in swordsmanship? Come on, let''s have a contest!"


    "Ye Chen, please don''t, Senior Brother Xin is too strong."


    Ling Tian quickly persuaded.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Yun smiled and walked slowly towards Senior Brother Xin''s direction.


    "The sword has no eyes, if you die, don''t say I didn''t warn you!"


    Carrying the Silver Dragon Sword upside down, Ye Yun looked leisurely and smiled as he walked.


    "What the **** are you? Ye Chen, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named Xin!"


    Brother Xin, who was trembling all over, couldn''t help roaring, and he drew his sword and attacked Ye Yun.


    A terrifying rain of swords came from the sky.


    "Senior Brother Xin!"


    Ling Tian was horrified, and suddenly charged with his sword.


    However, the next moment, he suddenly stopped.


    "This..." Ling Tian''s eyes widened, and a **** head in the middle of the sky flew into the sky at this moment.


    This is Senior Brother Xin''s head.


    Just now, he only vaguely saw a flash of sword light.


    Haven''t figured it out yet.


    Senior Brother Xin, who had always been strong in his heart, was in a different place.


    "Ye Chen is too strong. With such a strong swordsmanship, he can definitely be selected out of the world..."


    A thought appeared in Ling Tian''s heart, and he felt more and more that he was wise to go to the Daluo Sword Palace this time.


    Ye Yun retracted his sword and stood quietly in the void.


    This sword.


    He didn''t kill Senior Brother Xin.


    After all, it would be too cheap for Ye Yun to kill this person with a single sword, this narrow and sinister villain.


    "How can your sword speed be so fast?"


    midair.


    Senior Brother Xin''s head hanging in the air suddenly stopped, his eyes were splitting, and he shouted in horror.


    Now he is only separated from the corpse, and the primordial spirit is still in the head, so he is not dead. If he uses some healing medicine, he can also attach the head to the body.


    This injury is not a big deal for the Jiange monks.


    "Quick?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, the silver dragon sword buzzed, and then looked thoughtfully into the distance.


    On the floating island, many people are paying attention to this battle.


    Most of them are disciples of Jiange.


    But there are also some monks in the **** emperor realm who are watching in secret.


    Ye Yun knew in his heart that these people were the high-level officials of Jiange.


    Looking back, Ye Yun looked at the head and said with a smile: "Xin, are you scared now?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Senior Brother Xin was about to say something when suddenly a shocking sword light fell.


    He couldn''t react at all.


    This sword light directly split his head in two, and the primordial spirit had no chance to escape.


    Brother Xin fell on the spot.


    "Murderer, Heng was killed¡ªsince you just wanted to kill me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Yun retracted his sword, his face slightly cold.


    Since the sword pavilion was a place where people would kill people at every turn, he had nothing to fear.


    I believe that his performance of killing two people in a row has already shocked the high-level figures in Jiange. Ye Yun believes that as long as these people are not blind or stupid, they will not do some stupid things.


    "Is Senior Brother Xin dead..."


    Ling Tian looked at Ye Yun''s back, trembling all over.


    Omg!


    What kind of kendo monster did he find?


    too strong.


    Is this... is it still the cultivation of the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm?


    You must know that Senior Brother Xin is an elite disciple of the inner sect of the sword pavilion, with a cultivation level on the first floor of the God King Realm, in front of Ye Chen, he can''t even pass a sword.


    ...


    In the depths of the Hanging Island, stands a towering mountain.


    On the mountain, there is an ancient temple.


    now.


    Several old men of the God Emperor Realm stood in the center of the hall with eyes like swords, staring at the scene outside the floating island.


    "What a fast sword!"


    An old man on the third floor of the God Emperor Realm couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Another middle-aged man on the fourth floor of the God Sovereign Realm frowned and said, "This sword speed is comparable to that of my Sword Pavilion God Sovereign Realm, right?"


    "Well, almost."


    An old man on the sixth floor of the God Emperor Realm nodded.


    He is the one with the highest cultivation of all.


    It is also the pavilion owner of the sword pavilion who entered the world - Sikong Ying.


    The old man on the third floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm stared into the distance and said with a smile: "Pavilion Master, this person is suitable for cultivating the Thunder Sword that is out of this world!"


    "Well, this child is so talented in speed, and it is like a tiger to practice Thunder Sword!"


    Sikong Ying nodded and smiled.


    Although they are all inherited from the sword pavilion, the swordsmanship practiced in the world and in the world is not the same.


    The swordsmanship of the world is higher in level, more difficult to cultivate, and the power after cultivation is also extremely huge.


    equal realm.


    Disciples who entered the world would definitely not be able to beat those who came out of the world.


    The old man on the third floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm blinked and said with a smile, "This time, there are tens of thousands of kendo geniuses brought back by my Jiange disciple, and I don''t know if this person will be able to pull through the next level. Top notch..."


    Sikong Ying pondered and said: "This son''s cultivation is a bit low. Among the tens of thousands of kendo talents, the cultivation of the king of the gods can be found everywhere..."


    Just got here.


    Sikong Ying''s expression suddenly changed, and he frowned: "Elder Li has gone to avenge his disciple, send someone to stop him!"


    "I''ll go."


    The old man on the third floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm disappeared from the hall with a flick of his body.


    Outside the floating island.


    An old man in black who was half a step into the realm of God Emperor suddenly walked out of the void. He held the corpse of the young man surnamed Xin in his hands, and his expression was extremely sad and angry.


    "Broken! Ye Chen, Brother Xin''s master, Elder Li, is here!"


    As soon as Ling Tian saw this person, his face changed greatly, and he hurriedly reminded in a low voice.


    "I beat the young, and came the old?"


    Ye Yun smiled sensually.


    This so-called Elder Li, if he dares to make a move, Ye Yun will send him on the road and kill him with a single sword.


    Just let their master and apprentice go underground to reunite.


    After Elder Li appeared, he didn''t speak. He silently put the two halves of the head on Brother Xin''s body, and finally put it into a scarlet coffin.


    After doing all this.


    Elder Li suddenly raised his head, his eyes gleamed fiercely, and he said maliciously, "I actually killed the person in my sword pavilion. Today, the old man has to pay for your debts with blood!"


    Ling Tian didn''t wait for Ye Yun to speak, and immediately stepped out, closing the distance with Elder Li.


    He clasped his fists with both hands, and said in a deep voice, "Elder Li, Ye Chen''s kendo talent is unparalleled, and he is very likely to be selected out of this world! Brother Xin''s death was also his provocation first. Elder Li, you have to think twice!"


    "Selected out of this world? What the **** are you doing! Get out of my way!"


    Elder Li waved his hand impatiently.


    Snapped!


    Ling Tian was slapped again and flew out. He was in the air, and he kept vomiting blood.


    Elder Li''s cultivation base is too high, and he is already half-step into the realm of the **** emperor. Even a slap in the face is not something that he, a young disciple of the fifth floor of the realm, can compete with.


    "This unlucky bastard..."


    Looking at Ling Tian who looked miserable, Ye Yun couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Ye Chen, you die for me!"


    The angry Elder Li grinned and slapped Ye Yun with a slap.


    Ye Yun did not move.


    He had already seen an old man on the third floor of the God Emperor Realm rushing over.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A roar sounded.


    A figure with a strong breath suddenly appeared, this person raised a hand at will, and easily held Elder Li''s arm.

 Chapter 1317： The pinnacle of the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm

    "Elder Duan, why did you stop me?"


    When Elder Li saw the person coming, he couldn''t help but be shocked and angry.


    The visitor is Elder Duan.


    One of the eight law enforcement elders of Jiange, with high authority.


    Although Elder Li is also an elder, he is only a deacon elder and cannot compare with Elder Duan in terms of status.


    certainly.


    The same is true in terms of strength and cultivation.


    He has not yet broken through the God Sovereign Realm, and Elder Duan is already at the third floor of the God Sovereign Realm.


    Elder Duan calmly retracted his arms, put his hands on his back, stared at Elder Li, and smiled lightly: "Elder Li, why do you want to do something to Ye Chen?"


    "He killed Xin Zhu!"


    Elder Li said indignantly: "This is my disciple, shouldn''t I avenge him?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Elder Duan nodded and said with a smile: "If an ordinary person kills a disciple of the Jiange, my people from the Jiange will definitely kill him.


    However, there is a class of people, if the talent in swordsmanship far exceeds that of my disciples in the sword pavilion, our sword pavilion will not only not kill, but also protect them. I think Elder Li has been in the sword pavilion for so many years, and he should also know this rule. "


    Elder Li: "..."


    At this moment, his face suddenly flushed red.


    There is indeed such an unwritten rule in Jiange.


    Why this rule exists.


    Because this is the sword pavilion.


    In the Divine Land, the sword pavilion, which is the supreme holy place of kendo, has always been thirsty for talents, and regards the arrogance of kendo as fate.


    On the opposite side, the boy named Ye Chen, with the cultivation of the fifth floor of the gods, killed himself, the first-level disciple of the gods, with one sword. The strength of this swordsmanship is really amazing.


    Elder Li had to be convinced.


    At that time, when Ye Chen came out with his sword, he was on the floating island and didn''t have time to help.


    The death of his beloved disciple was indeed difficult for Elder Li to accept.


    But as a member of the sword pavilion, after cultivating here for so many years, Elder Li also has a certain ideological awareness.


    "Elder Duan, I understand, this was Xin Zhu''s provocation first, and his death was his own fault, nothing to do with others..."


    Elder Li clasped his fists with both hands, sighed and turned to leave.


    when leaving.


    He also snatched away the two young people who were in the Divine Venerable Realm brought by Xin Zhu.


    The kendo talent of these two young people is not bad. If they can pass the next assessment, he plans to accept them as disciples to make up for Xin Zhu''s vacancy.


    A murder turmoil quietly subsided like this.


    In the distance, the disciples of the Jiange Pavilion on the Hanging Island dispersed.


    "Ye Chen, you are very good."


    Elder Duan turned to look at Ye Yun and said with a smile.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Elder Duan, does Ye Chen have a chance to hit the world this time?"


    Ling Tian asked cautiously from the side.


    Elder Duan looked at Ling Tian with a smile, and asked, "This time, my sword pavilion has recruited one hundred disciples in the world, and three disciples from the world. Do you think he has a chance?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ling Tian felt at a loss for words.


    The competition is too fierce.


    He only accepted three disciples after he was born.


    "But with Ye Chen''s strength, the qualification to enter the world is not a problem at all..."


    Ling Tian comforted himself in his heart again.


    "After seven days, the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation will officially open. Now you can take Ye Chen to the square to rest..."


    Elder Duan glanced at Ye Yun, and after laughing and leaving a sentence, he disappeared instantly.


    Ling Tian came over at this time.


    "Ye Chen, the Qianhu Sword Formation is the first stage of the test, you should be fine, don''t worry!"


    He said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Then he followed Ling Tian all the way to the sky above the floating island and landed on a huge square.


    At this time, there were sparsely standing monks in the square. There were men and women, old and young. Just looking at the clothes, you could tell that they were from the major forces of the Divine Land.


    There are not many kendo talents in the gods realm, but there are quite a few kendo talents in the **** king realm.


    Ling Tian didn''t think it was different, he and Ye Yun talked here for a while, and left here on the pretext of something.


    Bringing a kendo genius back, he naturally wants to receive the award.


    Simultaneously.


    When he saw Ye Yun kill Senior Brother Xin with one sword, he also felt something, the sword intent in his body was galloping endlessly, and there was a faint trend of breakthrough, so Ling Tian was ready to rush back to the cave to realize it carefully.


    Ye Yun stood on the square and glanced at the people around him lightly, feeling a little bored.


    So I closed my eyes and started to practice.


    Recently, although Ye Yun was running around everywhere and was extremely busy, he was focused on two things, so his cultivation did not stagnate.


    "Tsk tsk, this guy is a fierce man, and he will start killing as soon as he comes up, even more fierce than some people in Jiange!"


    "Yeah, if you don''t reach the God King Realm, don''t provoke him..."


    "Shh, don''t provoke this evil star even when you are in the God King Realm. This person''s sword speed is too fast. If there is no absolute defense, you must not fight against him..."


    Some kendo geniuses in the square were talking a lot.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ye Yun were a bit complicated.


    no doubt.


    Ye Yun gave them a feeling of being extremely powerful and invincible.


    At this time, there were only more than 100 people in the square, but as time passed, the number of people gradually increased.


    Five days later.


    There are already eight or nine thousand people in the huge square.


    The square was full of people, and many kendo talents were extremely excited.


    These kendo geniuses are somewhat familiar with each other, and now they are together, it seems even more lively.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to this.


    He just concentrates on his cultivation and turns a deaf ear to the outside world.


    boom!


    There was a soft sound in the body, and the body shook for a while, Ye Yun opened his eyes and smiled.


    After a recent period of cultivation, he has finally reached the pinnacle of the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    It can also be regarded as a half-step **** king realm.


    In fact, for Ye Yun, at this stage, he can break through to the realm of the king at any time.


    But Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    No matter how long he fought for a while, anyway, he didn''t have any enemies that made him feel a sense of crisis in Divine Land.


    Now, Ye Yun is a little worried...


    He and Tiandao are already familiar with each other. What should Tiandao do if he is afraid of himself and doesn''t let down the thunder calamity after breaking through the realm of the king of gods?


    "You have to come, you have to come if you don''t..."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth, and the tone was set in his heart.


    He looked around, and among the eight or nine thousand people in the square, more than half of the cultivators in the god-king realm actually reached more than half.


    Most of them are on the first floor of the God King Realm.


    The highest cultivation base is the eighth floor of the God King Realm.


    "These are the arrogance of the kendo of the gods..."


    Ye Yun swept over the crowd, his eyes extremely calm.


    among the crowd.


    A burly man with an extremely tall and strong stature came quickly with a blood-colored sword on his back.


    This man is the second floor of the God King Realm. At this moment, the sword intent in his body is not caring about everyone, and it is released incessantly.


    It caused many people to frown and hide to the side.


    dong dong...


    A burst of heavy footsteps sounded like a drum in the square.


    "Is this coming for me?"


    Ye Yun raised his brows, and found the burly man with a ferocious appearance across the crowd, staring at him the whole time.

 Chapter 1318： Blood-killing sword maniac

    "Fuck, isn''t this the blood sword madman? What the **** is he doing?"


    Among the crowd in the square, a young man on the first floor of the God King Realm frowned.


    The blood sword madman is a famous sword madman.


    Addicted to swords like life, the character is extremely abnormal.


    Usually, I like to challenge Tianjiao who is weaker than myself, but has a great reputation.


    Once someone is targeted by him, very few survive.


    "The blood sword madman, do you want to do something to that ruthless man?"


    A young man in white on the second floor of the God King Realm sneered.


    "There''s a good show to watch now."


    A green-robed youth on the third floor of the God King Realm next to him blinked, shook his head and smiled.


    Various discussions sounded in all directions of the square.


    Many people naturally gave up a passage, allowing the blood sword madman to come to Ye Yun unimpeded all the way.


    "Ye Chen, I heard that you are a ruthless person?"


    The blood sword madman grinned and tapped Ye Yun with the huge blood sword in his hand.


    "Are you here to die?"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer his words, but shrugged and smiled with a cold expression.


    "Haha, so crazy!


    However, I like the character of your brat... Along the way, I have drank the blood of the mad sword, but I have not drank the blood of the arrogant kendo genius like you! "


    The blood sword madman laughed strangely, and in the fierce eyes, the **** sword intent kept flashing, and it was abnormally sharp.


    Seeing that the blood sword madman is so ferocious, many kendo geniuses in the gods realm can''t help but step back.


    Only some of the god-king realm kendo geniuses with high cultivation bases scoffed at this.


    The blood sword madman is just a lunatic. Although the swordsmanship is good, he can only have a place among the many powerhouses.


    On the square, Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger.


    There are many people whose cultivation and swordsmanship are stronger than the blood sword madman.


    However, Jiange''s trial activities have not yet started, and everyone has a tacit understanding to keep a low profile.


    "Ha, as expected of a ruthless man, facing the blood sword madman on the second floor of the God King Realm, he didn''t give in at all, without a trace of cowardice..."


    A young man on the first floor of the God King Realm looked at Ye Yun and said excitedly.


    He was the first batch of kendo geniuses who came to Hangkong Island Square.


    I have seen Ye Chen kill Xin Zhu with one sword.


    Therefore, Ye Chen''s impression has always been particularly deep.


    In addition, he has always held a certain prejudice against the blood sword madman, so he naturally hoped that Ye Chen would take action and kill this perverted blood sword madman.


    The young man glanced around and found that there was no intention of the Jiange disciples to intervene, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a faint smile.


    As expected of the sword pavilion.


    For such an impending battle, he was actually on the sidelines.


    From this point of view.


    Jiange also wants to choose a more powerful Kendo Tianjiao to join Jiange.


    on the mountain.


    Inside the main hall of an ancient temple.


    Sikong Ying and several elders stood in the hall, paying attention to the upcoming conflict in the square.


    Elder Duan observed silently for a few seconds, and then said: "Well, this blood sword mad demon swordsmanship is very good, the real combat power should be higher than Xin Zhu..."


    The other elders nodded their heads in deep understanding.


    Although the disciples of Jiange rarely appeared in the world, they gave the cultivator an extremely powerful feeling, almost invincible.


    But in fact, Jiange disciples are also divided into three, six, nine, but few outsiders know about them.


    The dead Xin Zhu was just an elite disciple of the inner sect of the sword pavilion, and he was far from being a disciple of Tianjiao.


    Therefore, in the vast Divine Land, it is quite normal to have Kendo Tianjiao who can surpass Xin Zhu in strength.


    "Ok."


    Sikong Ying nodded with a smile.


    He also wanted to know whether this Ye Chen could defeat the Blood Sword Demon.


    in the hall.


    hum!


    A transmitted light suddenly rose into the sky in the southeast corner of the main hall, and a powerful aura was released like a tidal wave.


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and their expressions immediately became respectful.


    In the light, an old man in red came out.


    The old man in red was on the eighth floor of the God Emperor Realm, much higher than Sikong Ying.


    "I have seen Deputy Pavilion Master Xu!"


    When Sikong Ying and the others saw this person, they immediately bowed and bowed.


    "no."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu waved his hand lightly, glanced at the square in the distance, and then laughed: "This time you have entered the world to find a lot of kendo talents, and the number of people is almost breaking 10,000!


    It''s a pity, we still only recruit three people in this world! "


    I heard this.


    A look of joy appeared on Sikong Ying''s face.


    If Deputy Pavilion Master Xu can say this, he is complimenting his work.


    Although he is a pavilion master who has entered the world, in terms of status, he is not comparable to a sub-pavilion master who is out of this world.


    Sikong Ying was about to tell Ye Chen''s story when he suddenly heard the voice of Deputy Pavilion Master Xu.


    "Hey, there is actually the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm to challenge the second floor of the God King Realm in this square, which is interesting!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu took two steps forward and said with interest.


    Sikong Ying explained next to him: "This little cultivator of the god-king realm is called Ye Chen, and the sword speed is extremely fast. I entered the world as an inner sect elite disciple on the first floor of the god-king realm, and he is not even his opponent..."


    "Is it that great?"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu was slightly surprised, stared at the two people who were preparing to fight in the square, and smiled lightly.


    Sikong Ying nodded with a smile.


    The others did not speak, and were quietly observing the upcoming battle in the square.


    ¡­


    Facing the challenge of the blood sword madman, Ye Yun drew out the silver dragon sword.


    "I will take out the sword, and you will die."


    Ye Yun looked indifferent, stared at the blood sword madman, and said lightly: "If you have any last words, explain it now!"


    "Haha, I know that your sword is fast, but my defense cannot be penetrated by your cultivation base!"


    The blood sword madman laughed loudly, his expression extremely crazy.


    call¡­


    Suddenly, a red light appeared on him.


    This layer of red light was extremely thick, completely protecting him like an armor.


    "Is this a god-level blood spirit armor?"


    A young man in the Divine King Realm next to him said in surprise.


    A middle-aged man nodded and said solemnly: "Yes, this blood spirit armor is very defensive. If a monk in the god-level realm does not have a god-level sword, even a gap in the blood spirit armor can''t be opened..."


    Hear the words of two people.


    The monks around looked at Ye Yun, and they were also full of sympathy.


    This little cultivator of the God Venerable Realm, even if the sword is fast, so what?


    In the face of absolute defense, it is impossible for him to cause any damage to the Blood Sword Madman.


    Hearing other people''s comments, Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    What a **** blood spirit armor.


    Even if he uses a branch, he can easily pierce it.


    "Since you don''t explain your last words, then I''ll send you on your way!"


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Ow!"


    Feeling an inexplicable murderous aura, the Blood Sword Madman suddenly roared and launched the attack first.


    "This blood sword madman is really shameless..."


    Someone next to me whispered.


    Originally, the cultivation base was high, and it was protected like a tortoise shell, but now he has taken the lead and did not give the opponent a chance.


    Ye Yun fell with a sword.


    This sword light came first.


    Just as the blood sword madman''s sword was raised, the silver dragon sword had already landed on top of his head.


    puff!


    A muffled sound came.


    The blood sword madman was divided into two from top to bottom, and was completely split.


    puff puff...


    One after another blood shot!


    The blood sword madman''s eyes were horrified, staring at Ye Yun, but he was speechless. After two or three breaths, the two halves of his body slowly fell down.


    He never dreamed of it.


    This ruthless man in front of him actually took his life with a single sword.

 Chapter 1319： Ruthless man, isnt it?

    "The blood sword madman is dead..."


    On the square, countless people fell into shock.


    This Ye Chen is worthy of being a ruthless man. The gap in realm is so large that he can still attack the blood sword madman fully armed.


    A sword out.


    Everything in the world is unstoppable.


    The god-level blood spirit armor is also as fragile as thin paper, and is easily divided into two.


    "Ruthless, really ruthless!" A monk on the second floor of the God King Realm took two steps back and muttered to himself, "ruthless people, absolutely cannot provoke..."


    "The strength of the ruthless man will definitely be selected as a disciple of the sword pavilion!"


    Another monk said enviously.


    The crowd took it for granted.


    This Ye Chen easily killed the blood sword madman, which has proved that he has a strong strength.


    Inside the Temple of God.


    "Haha, yes, this Ye Chen sword is very fast, if I cultivate my Thunder Sword, it will definitely shine!"


    Witnessing this wonderful duel, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu showed a wonderful smile on his face.


    "What Deputy Pavilion Master Xu said is very true."


    Sikong Ying nodded and agreed with a smile.


    "By the way, Ye Chen''s realm is a little lower, and other aspects are perfect, why don''t you make an internal decision first!"


    Pavilion Master Xu Fu thought for a while and said.


    Such arrogance of swordsmanship is really rare in the world, and he also moved the idea of ??cherishing talents.


    "Do you want Ye Chen to participate in the next qualification test?"


    Sikong Ying asked.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu said with a smile: "The rules can''t be broken. Naturally, he still wants to participate. At the same time, I also want to see what his potential is. If he doesn''t make it into the top three, then he will be admitted..."


    "Okay, I see."


    Sikong Ying nodded with a smile on his face.


    If they could choose four disciples from this world, it would also be an affirmation of entering the world.


    If he does a good job in the position of the pavilion master in the world, he will have the opportunity to enter the world in the future.


    As soon as you enter, you will be the Deputy Pavilion Master.


    Compared with today, the status is naturally different.


    The most important thing is that he can practice the mysterious swordsmanship of various legends in the world.


    ...


    on the square.


    Just when everyone was shocked, a burly man wearing golden armor and carrying a golden sword strode over.


    dong dong!


    The sound is huge, like the drumming of the nine gods.


    This man is the eighth floor of the God King Realm. He has thick black hair, divine light in his eyes, and a strong aura. As he walks, the entire square seems to be shaking, making everyone tremble.


    "Isn''t this the Golden Sword God?"


    Someone immediately recognized the origin of this golden-armored man and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The Golden Sword God, in the vast Divine Land, is also a well-known powerhouse.


    A golden sword that almost never encounters an opponent.


    Few of the monks in the God King Realm dared to fight him.


    Even if he only has the eighth floor of the God King Realm.


    "Could it be that the Golden Sword God sees Ruthless being too pushy, so come to suppress him?"


    A young man on the second floor of the God King Realm said with a low smile.


    "It''s possible."


    said another.


    "No way, the Golden Sword God is famous, he has been famous for a long time, and his cultivation base has reached the eighth level of the God King Realm. If he fights with a person who is at the fifth level of the God Venerable Realm, isn''t he bullying others? People lose their teeth laughing..."


    A young man on the third floor of the God King Realm shook his head and said.


    "It makes sense."


    Everyone nodded, the Golden Sword God is indeed very powerful, and has reached the ceiling of combat power of all the monks in the square.


    on the square.


    There are very few who can compare with the Golden Sword God.


    Such a person will definitely be selected for the sword pavilion.


    With any luck.


    Maybe, there is a chance that he will be selected out of the world.


    Dong Dong... The Golden Sword God strode forward, heading straight for Ye Yun''s direction, and many people stepped back and gave way.


    "Jiange is worthy of being a kendo holy place, even a strong swordsman like Golden Sword God wants to join the sword pavilion..."


    An old man in gray clothes looked at the golden back and sighed.


    The sword pavilion does possess supreme charm, attracting the arrogance of kendo from the major forces of the gods.


    Generally speaking.


    Characters like the Golden Sword God on the eighth floor of the God King Realm have long been famous and will definitely not join any other forces.


    But the sword pavilion is an exception.


    "Just killed one, is there another one here?"


    Ye Yun looked at the burly man in the golden armor with a sneer.


    "Hello, Ye Chen, my name is Jiang Lingyue, how about making friends?"


    At this moment, a woman''s sweet voice suddenly came from behind.


    Ye Yun looked back.


    A graceful woman in a white dress walked in the crowd. She was curvy, her skin was like jade, her facial features were exquisite, and she was extremely beautiful. She was slowly walking towards him with a smile on her face.


    This beauty in white has also reached the eighth level of the God King Realm.


    Sword Intent was restrained all over his body, and he did not release it in the slightest. From a distance, it was as calm as a lake of still water.


    "My God, this is Jiang Lingyue, the sword **** in white from the Jiang Family in the Chaos Ancient Realm!"


    Someone recognized the origin of the beauty in white, widened their eyes, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chaos Ancient Territory Jiang Family¡ª¡ª


    However, the extremely ancient family of kendo, the dignified **** emperor-level forces, and the disciples of the Jiang family in all dynasties are all outstanding, with outstanding swordsmanship, and they are very powerful.


    And this white-clothed sword **** Jiang Lingyue has outstanding kendo talent, and is known as the Jiang family''s most promising kendo expert to break through to the realm of the emperor.


    without any exaggeration.


    Jiang Lingyue, the sword **** in white, is also the ceiling of combat power in the square.


    "The golden sword **** and the white sword **** came forward at the same time, both came to the ruthless man, this guy has a lot of face..."


    A monk exclaimed.


    Many people in the square looked around from time to time, watching two figures, one gold and one white, constantly approaching Ye Chen.


    for a while.


    There were also various conjectures in the minds of the people.


    "One wants to find fault, the other wants to make friends with me, but the cultivation base is the eighth level of the God King Realm, which is interesting..."


    Looking at the beautiful women in white, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    Jiang Lingyue quickened her pace and walked up to Ye Yun first. She raised her delicate face slightly, and a charming smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and then she generously extended a delicate jade hand.


    "Make a friend? This... of course, no problem!"


    Ye Yun laughed, stretched out his hand very liberally, and held Jiang Lingyue''s jade hand tightly.


    Before releasing it, he kneaded hard.


    Very soft and tender.


    It doesn''t look like a swordsman''s hand at all.


    But Ye Yun also knew that he couldn''t judge the swordsmanship of the woman in front of him by his hands.


    It can be seen from the reactions of the people around that this Jiang Lengyue is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Jiang Lingyue was stunned for a moment by Ye Chen, and then a blush appeared on her face.


    She did not expect that this little cultivator of the God Venerable Realm was so daring.


    In full view.


    She even rubbed her jade hands like this.


    It really displeased her.


    Although she was angry in her heart, Jiang Lingyue did not show it.


    At this moment, the Golden Sword God had already approached.


    "Ye Chen, I heard that you are a ruthless person?"


    The Golden Sword God looked at Ye Yun up and down, and said with a bad face.


    "Ruthless man, it''s not worth it..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and then said thoughtfully: "Perhaps the title of Ruthless God is more suitable for me!"


    Ruthless God?


    The Golden Sword God was stunned for a moment, then a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    This little monk on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm is really shameless.


    Complimenting him with a ruthless man, he actually declared himself a ruthless god.


    So annoying!


    "This seat - is also called a ruthless man in the ancient golden region!


    Ye Chen, are you trying to compete with me for the title? "


    The Golden Sword God''s eyes were gloomy, and he said with a cracked smile.

 Chapter 1320： Thousand Lakes Sword Formation

    "What about the competition?"


    Ye Yun glanced at the two halves of the **** corpse on the ground with his fingers, and smiled lightly: "I don''t care about killing one more."


    "What an arrogant guy!"


    The Golden Sword God was furious when he heard the words, and was ready to draw his sword and kill.


    Swish!


    Jiang Lingyue dodged and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "Pan Wu, do you still want to show your face?"


    Jiang Lingyue said coldly.


    "Jiang Lingyue, do you want to protect this kid?"


    Golden Sword God Pan Wu frowned when he saw the old acquaintance.


    This Jiang Lingyue was in the same realm as him, and their combat power was comparable. The two fought once 300,000 years ago.


    There was no difference at the time.


    Although 100,000 years later, the two entered the eighth floor of the God King Realm almost at the same time, but they did not fight again.


    But the grievances between the two have long since settled.


    He wanted to trouble this Ye Chen before, and Jiang Lingyue seemed to have seen this, and suddenly slammed into the bar, wanting to make friends with this Ye Chen.


    Doesn''t this make it clear that you are going to confront him?


    Although he is not afraid of Jiang Lingyue, he does not want to have any conflict with her at this time.


    After all, the main purpose of coming to Hangkong Island this time is to pass the heavy assessment of Jiange and successfully join Jiange.


    "Pan Wu!"


    Jiang Lingyue''s face was cold: "Daoist friend Ye Chen and I hit it off, and naturally we won''t sit by and watch you bully the weak!"


    Bullying?


    Ye Yun almost didn''t laugh at that time.


    You little guys are pitifully weak in Lao Tzu''s eyes.


    only.


    Since Ye Yun''s rebirth, he has always held the attitude of playing the world, wanting to find more fun on the road of revenge.


    "Ha ha!


    The dignified white-clothed sword **** Jiang Lingyue even protects a young cultivator who is on the fifth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm. Could it be because he is so handsome and wants to marry him into your Jiang family? "


    Hearing Jiang Lingyue''s words, Panwu Yangtian, the Golden Sword God, burst out laughing.


    Jiang Lingyue said in a hurry, "Panwu, what nonsense are you talking about? Believe it or not, I cut your tongue with a sword?"


    "Haha, the trial of the sword pavilion is about to start. There are many opportunities for us to learn from each other. Don''t be in a hurry for this moment!"


    After Pan Wu finished speaking, he turned around with a big laugh, and swaggered away.


    Looking at the golden back, Jiang Lingyue''s expression turned cold. Although she was annoyed, she did not pursue it.


    Come to the sword pavilion.


    Everyone''s purpose is the same, that is, to pass the many tests of Jiange, pass all the way, and finally become a disciple of Jiange.


    Swordsmanship like her, who is on the eighth floor of the God King Realm, has already reached a bottleneck state, so she wants to join the world of the sword pavilion.


    To practice stronger swordsmanship.


    Make yourself a hundred feet in kendo and go further.


    Jiang Lingyue turned around and smiled apologetically at Ye Yun: "Fellow Daoist, this guy has such a stinky temper, don''t pay attention to him..."


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded casually, and suddenly said an astonishing sentence.


    "When competing for the spot, if he stops in front of you, I can help you get rid of him, how?"


    Get rid of Panwu?


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Jiang Lingyue was shocked at the time, she almost lost her demeanor and wanted to reach out and pick her ears.


    Could this Ye Chen already have a strength comparable to the eighth floor of the God King Realm?


    Can¡­


    how can that be?


    There are too many boundaries, right?


    Many monks nearby heard Ye Yun''s remarks, and everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    The ruthless man is worthy of being a ruthless man, and his words are too ruthless.


    With one mouth, even the Golden Sword God on the eighth floor of the God King Realm is not in his eyes.


    "No need, I will have a fight with Pan Wu, thank you Daoyou Ye for your kindness."


    Jiang Lingyue thought for a while, and very politely rejected Ye Yun''s kindness.


    No matter what.


    This little monk on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm has an unlimited future.


    As long as he is polished for a period of time in the world of the sword pavilion, after breaking through to the realm of the king, he will definitely be selected to join the world.


    As an ancient family, the Jiang family also knows about the Jiange.


    Jiang Lingyue knew very well that there was a very powerful Thunder Sword in the sword pavilion, which was very suitable for the Ye Chen in front of him.


    She believed that if Ye Chen mastered the sword of the sword pavilion in the future, he would be even more powerful.


    Seeing that Jiang Lingyue didn''t believe it, Ye Yun didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Lingyue and Ye Yun chatted for a while, then turned and left.


    on the square.


    Due to the loss of concentration, many monks resumed the chaos and noise.


    However, because of the turmoil just now, people have started to come over to greet Ye Yun constantly, and it seems that they intend to make friends with this ruthless man.


    Ye Yun was also more easy-going, chatting casually with the visitors.


    Time flies, two days have passed.


    On this day, it was the moment when the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation opened.


    clang clang!


    The melodious bell rang from the depths of the suspended island.


    Immortal light blooms, thousands of purple energy, and various auspicious beasts soar above the suspended island.


    There was a sudden fluctuation in the sky above the square, and a huge door of light suddenly emerged slowly.


    An old man in the God-Emperor realm stepped out of the gate of light.


    It was the elder Duan that Ye Yun had seen before.


    "Thousand Lakes Sword Array has been opened!"


    Elder Duan looked down at the many monks in the square, and there was a hint of excitement in his indifferent expression.


    In the square, there were more than 12,000 kendo talents.


    Such a scale can be called the largest selection ever.


    This time, he just caught up with the out-of-world Deputy Pavilion Master Xu to look for his disciples.


    After a few days of silent observation, Elder Duan had already discovered a few good seedlings, and there is a high chance that they will stand out and get three places out of the world.


    "Ha, the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation has finally opened. It is said that this is only the first test, and there are two more tests to follow..."


    Looking at the huge portal of light, a young man on the third floor of the God King Realm said excitedly.


    Although it is only the first test, it is difficult to pass.


    At this level, at least one-third of the people must be brushed out.


    "After entering the Daoguang Gate, you will be randomly sent to every corner of the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation. As long as you persist in the Sword Formation for three days, you will pass this level.


    Of course, if you can break the sword formation violently with swordsmanship, you will pass the test! "


    Elder Duan said in a deep voice.


    Brute-force cracking?


    When Ye Yun heard these words, a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s his way.


    I have to say that the sword pavilion is worthy of being the holy land of kendo, and it always leaves a better choice for some outstanding people.


    Including previous homicides.


    Including, today''s brute force cracking array.


    "Everyone¡ª"


    Elder Duan looked at the excited monks in the square, smiled meaningfully, and shouted loudly: "If you don''t enter at this time, when will you wait?!"


    shhhhhh¡­


    One after another figure, without hesitation, turned into a streamer and flew into the gate of light.


    In the huge square, there was only one person left in the blink of an eye.


    That is Ye Yun.


    "One by one runs really fast..."


    Ye Yun smiled slowly and slowly rose into the air. When he floated near the gate of light, Elder Duan stared at him with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, are you confident?"


    Elder Duan laughed.


    "It''s okay, I''ve always been very good at breaking formations."


    Ye Yun said rudely.


    "Okay, then I wish you an early success!"


    Elder Duan smiled, not forgetting to cast an encouraging look.


    Ye Yun nodded, and then flew in in a flash.


    "Elder Duan, this Ye Chen is a little arrogant, why don''t you add his formation to the ninety-ninth floor and see where his limits are..."


    The voice of Deputy Pavilion Master Xu suddenly resounded in Elder Duan''s ears without warning.


    Ninety-ninth floor?


    Elder Duan was shocked when he heard these words.


    With so many layers of formations, even if the kendo Tianjiao of the eighth floor of the God King Realm is trapped together, it cannot be broken.


    Can this Ye Chen be broken open?

 Chapter 1321： Break the line

    "Vice Pavilion Master Xu, the attack power of the 99th floor of the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation is too strong, if you miss this Ye Chen and kill..."


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Elder Duan explained worriedly.


    The Thousand Lakes Sword Formation has a total of ninety-nine layers, which can be applied to any area individually, and the power will be multiplied with each additional layer.


    Not only the defense is doubled, but the attack power is also doubled.


    This Ye Chen is only quick at the moment, in case the defense is not strong enough.


    It is easy to be obliterated by the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation.


    This time, when the sword pavilion selected disciples, such a very enchanting kendo genius finally appeared, and this person must not be let down because of some selfishness of their high-level officials.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu said indifferently: "Go inside and watch."


    Elder Duan: "..."


    It was just a Thousand Lakes Sword Formation, and he even let him, a law enforcement elder of the God Emperor Realm, go to sit in person in person.


    This is really outrageous.


    In the past so many selections of Jiange disciples, Jiange has not sent anyone into the sword formation.


    At most, it is to send some disciples to remote control.


    "Okay, I see."


    Elder Duan, who has insight into the world, responded quickly, and responded without hesitation the next moment.


    Vice-President Xu is so powerful that no one can afford to offend him.


    Since he was asked to do so, he had no choice but to take on this hot task.


    Fortunately, he only needed to protect Ye Chen from being injured. As for the remaining 10,000 people, he didn''t have to worry about life or death.


    Thinking of this, Elder Duan was full of energy, stepped into the door of light, and disappeared.


    Inside the Temple of God.


    "You said, how many layers can this Ye Chen break?"


    Over the hall.


    There is a huge mirror suspended in the mirror. The mountains and rivers in the mirror are rolling and rolling, and countless large emerald lakes are embedded in the mountains.


    There are many monks on every big lake at this moment.


    This is the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation.


    Although the Thousand Lakes Sword Array has "Thousand Lakes" in its name, there are actually nearly 10,000 of them.


    Every lake contains terrifying sword formations, which are ever-changing and extremely powerful.


    "Ye Chen is only on the fifth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm. Although he has strength comparable to the second floor of the Divine King Realm, if he wants to break through the formation, it is estimated that he can only break through to the twentieth floor..."


    Sikong Ying thought for a while and said.


    "Twenty floors, it''s not weak anymore..."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu smiled lightly, stared at Shui Jing, and suddenly said, "I hope this Ye Chen... can give us some extra surprises!"


    "Most definitely."


    Sikong Ying rubbed his hands together and smiled softly.


    ...


    Inside the Thousand Lakes Sword Array.


    At this moment, Ye Yun stood on the lake with a calm face.


    This lake has a huge area, with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles. The arrogances sent from not far away are standing in different positions.


    Ye Yun glanced into the distance.


    The lakes are dotted in the mountains, winding all the way along the periphery of the suspended island, and it is almost impossible to see the end at a glance.


    "This formation is somewhat interesting..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly, as if seeing some mystery, carrying his hands on his back, waiting calmly.


    The Thousand Lakes Sword Array has not been activated yet, and everything seems to be extremely calm.


    Breezy.


    The lake is green and clear, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds overhead, giving people a feeling of a paradise.


    Except for Ye Yun.


    Almost all the cultivators looked like they were on the verge of an enemy.


    After all, the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation will eliminate one-third of the people.


    There is no room for sloppiness.


    You have to be careful to get past this first level.


    buzzing...


    The sound of sword chirping resounded in all directions, and the calm lake water suddenly boiled at this moment.


    A wisp of sword light roared out like a tide.


    The Thousand Lakes Sword Formation has started!


    Countless cultivators, who can no longer see others at this moment, have been completely wrapped in dense sword light, forming a cage-like sword formation.


    bang bang...


    There was a loud bang.


    Many geniuses drew their swords one after another, and each used their own swordsmanship to resist the attack of the sword formation.


    Ye Yunxin swung his sword and repelled the pieces of sword light, while feeling the power of this sword formation.


    The mysterious Thousand Lakes Sword Formation also serves people.


    The arrogance of kendo of different cultivation bases is the same, and will not be different according to the realm.


    For example.


    The same sword formation, the attack power of the formation against God King Jing Tianjiao will never be applied to God Venerable Jing Tianjiao.


    The cultivation base that Ye Yun is showing now is the fifth level of the God Venerable Realm, so the power of the sword formation around him is comparable to his cultivation base.


    "break!"


    Ye Yun swung out a sword.


    The sword light whistled, and a huge sword shadow formed in the air, and fell heavily on the sword formation.


    boom!


    The small sword formation that besieged him suddenly broke.


    This layer of sword formation has just broken.


    Suddenly, there was another sword light in the roaring lake. This sword light was extremely dense and even stronger.


    "besides?"


    Ye Yun was slightly startled, and then he slashed out with another sword.


    This sword is more powerful.


    The newly formed great formation was once again disintegrated.


    The lake water roared violently, and layer after layer of sword light continued to soar into the sky, covering Ye Yun like an iron barrel.


    this moment.


    The Thousand Lakes Sword Array suddenly had more than a dozen layers, and the power was stronger than the first layer, but fortunately, the sword array on the outer layer would not launch an attack when the inner layer had not broken open.


    At this moment, Elder Duan is standing at the center of the bottom of the Thousand Lakes Sword Array.


    He looked up and said with a smile: "Well, it''s almost there, and the eighteenth floor is already twenty, which is enough for Ye Chen to crack it!"


    in his heart.


    If Ye Chen can break through the 20th floor, it is already very powerful.


    boom!


    As the sword fell, another layer of formation shattered.


    "besides?"


    After breaking the three-layer formation in a row, Ye Yun found that something was wrong.


    His pupils shrank slightly, and he saw the mystery.


    In addition to this layer of formation, there are actually sixteen layers nested.


    "Is this a small stove for me?"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly, and with a backhand sword, shattered the formation''s attacks one by one, and then continuously sent out swords.


    One after another sword shadows fell into the formation as fast as lightning.


    boom boom boom...


    A series of sounds resounded like popping beans, and the layers of sword formations shattered under Ye Yun''s powerful attack.


    The eighteen layers of sword formations were all broken in an instant.


    "So strong!"


    Elder Duan looked at Ye Yun with a look of horror, and was speechless for a while.


    Such a violent cracking sword technique should not appear on a small monk on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm!


    "My sword pavilion has not had such an outstanding kendo monster in millions of years, haha, this time I didn''t come for nothing!"


    Inside the Temple of God.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Ye Chen is really amazing..."


    Sikong Ying also sucked in a breath of cold air and said uncontrollably.


    He was in a trance before his eyes.


    It seems to see a new star rising.


    Such a kendo monster appeared millions of years ago.


    Now this person is already the deputy pavilion master born out of this world.


    This Ye Chen''s kendo talent is not weaker than that person. If there is no accident, he will also become another deputy pavilion master.


    above the lake.


    After Ye Yun broke through the twenty-story sword formation, he found that there was no sword formation in the lake, and he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He looked around.


    Cage-like sword formations appeared on the surface of the lake, the lake water boiled, and layers of sword light continued to pour into the "cage".

 Chapter 1322： lead

    "Haha, I broke it!"


    With a loud bang, somewhere on the lake, a cage-like sword formation disappeared, and a young man on the ninth floor of the God Venerable Realm raised the sword in his hand and laughed.


    Ye Yun glanced at him and smiled lightly.


    This guy just broke a layer of sword formation, it seems that he has really lost his luck.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, it turns out that you came out a long time ago!"


    The young man glanced at him and immediately saw Ruthless Man not far from him. He smiled and greeted him quickly.


    Although his talent is not bad, in terms of strength, there is a huge difference from this ruthless man.


    "Ok."


    Ye Yun nodded, then looked at the void again.


    A huge door of light slowly emerged.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, I''m going one step ahead..."


    The young man clasped his fists in both hands and said politely, then he dodged, rose into the air, and disappeared into the door of light.


    wow wow...


    The lake water boiled, and pieces of sword light rose into the sky, shrouding Ye Yun again.


    "Any more?"


    Looking at the sword formation that was about to close, Ye Yun felt a little funny.


    The small stove opened for him is really endless.


    Ye Yun''s figure suddenly flashed, and the swords and men joined together, and suddenly flew out between the gaps where the sword formations were closed.


    "What? Ye Chen actually ran away?"


    In the depths of the lake, Elder Duan looked sluggish.


    He lost his mind just now and forgot to continue arranging the formation. He didn''t expect that by the time he reacted, Ye Chen had already run away.


    but.


    This guy, Ye Chen, did not rush to the portal of light that left the Qianhu Sword Array, but flew towards the depths of the mountain range.


    "What is this kid doing?"


    Elder Duan came back to his senses in a daze, and waved his hand to manipulate the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation again.


    Crash... The lake water roared with sword lights, frantically chasing after Ye Chen.


    However, no matter how he chased the sword formation in the center, the speed of the sword formation could never keep up.


    Unless he ignores others and sets up a large cage sword array to trap others in it.


    Elder Duan knew that he could not do this.


    After all, ordinary people can''t break through so many sword formations at all, and doing so would damage the reputation of the sword pavilion.


    After all, among more than 10,000 people, only Ye Chen has this special treatment.


    Over the lake, Ye Yun turned into a sword light and flew at high speed, looking at the sword lights rising from the lake behind him, chasing after him, and couldn''t help but smile.


    He deliberately controlled the speed, but also to avoid shocking the world and scare some people.


    The reason for galloping all the way, Ye Yun was also looking for the golden sword **** Panwu.


    This kid is too wild, Ye Yun is going to teach him some lessons.


    After Ye Yun crossed thousands of lakes all the way, he finally saw a moving acquaintance in a lake.


    It was Jiang Lingyue, the sword **** in white.


    This peerless beauty was standing on the lake. At this moment, her whole body was full of sword intent.


    She took it easy and kept reducing the power of the sword formation.


    Ye Yun took two glances and found that Jiang Lingyue would be able to break through this sword formation before long.


    "Maybe I should help her..."


    A smile appeared on Ye Yun''s face, and when he passed the cage-like sword formation, a sword fell.


    This sword does not show the mountains but the water.


    However, there is a full power acting on this sword formation, and most of the power is invisible.


    Ye Yun flashed by and continued to look for Pan Wu.


    "Great, the power of the sword formation has become weaker!"


    Feeling the changes in the sword formation, Jiang Lingyue felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    "This Ye Chen is really playing the piano!"


    Deep at the bottom of the lake.


    Seeing this step, Elder Duan couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    At this moment, the sword formation beside Jiang Lingyue appeared out of thin air.


    Ye Yun had already gone away at this time, and he didn''t know the situation.


    If Jiang Lingyue broke through that layer of sword formation and found that there was still another layer of sword formation, she would probably cry.


    ¡­


    After crossing some lakes again, Ye Yun saw from a distance in a cage on the lake, that Pan Wu in golden armor was frantically throwing out his sword, and he was about to break the sword formation.


    "This guy is not weak."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and instantly descended to the periphery of the sword formation.


    Observed silently for a few seconds.


    Ye Yun suddenly raised the silver dragon sword, and danced out of thin air. The movement was very slow, but it was flowing, and it was full of endless profound meanings.


    As if inspired by some mysterious power, strands of sword light flew out of the lake like dragons and entered the caged sword formation besieging Pan Wu.


    At this moment, the power of the sword formation increased.


    "How is this going?"


    Pan Wu was a little speechless. It seemed that he was about to brute force the sword array successfully. How could the sword array be strengthened again?


    Deep at the bottom of the lake.


    "How could Ye Chen mobilize the power of the Thousand Lakes Sword Array?"


    Elder Duan said in shock.


    at the same time.


    In the Shenshan Hall, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu, Sikong Ying and others were too shocked to speak.


    Originally, everyone was a little puzzled about Ye Chen''s purpose of flying all the way in the Thousand Lakes Sword Array, but when they saw him coming to the side of the Golden Sword God Pan Wu, everyone understood again.


    This guy is here to avenge his personal revenge.


    As a result, everyone was expecting Ye Chen to break the formation and compete against Pan Wu. Unexpectedly, Ye Chen played cards out of common sense, and actually aroused the formation power of Qianhu Sword Formation.


    How did he do that?


    "Unexpectedly, this Ye Chen is so proficient in the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation..."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu narrowed his eyelids and said calmly.


    "Pavilion Master Xu Fu, I swear to God that I didn''t reveal any information about the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation when I entered the world..."


    Sikong Ying quickly explained.


    "Ok."


    After receiving Sikong Ying''s reply, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu''s expression softened slightly.


    Originally, he thought that in order to please them, Sikong Ying deliberately leaked some secrets to this Ye Chen, so that the latter could perform better.


    Take a look now.


    Not at all.


    "Ugh¡­"


    After silently observing for a moment, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu sighed and said, "Only those who are extremely talented in kendo and who have a deep understanding of how to play can mobilize the power of a sword formation with supreme sword intent.


    I think... Ye Chen is like this, right? "


    Sikong Ying rubbed his hands together and smiled complimentably: "Ye Chen, it is truly a rare kendo monster in the world."


    "Well, in this case, my sword pavilion will have two evildoers in the future..."


    I don''t know what he thought, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu suddenly said something meaningful, and then a faint wry smile appeared on his face.


    Hearing these words, Sikong Ying looked stern, but didn''t say anything.


    above the lake.


    Ye Yun kept pulling the power of the Qianhu Sword Formation into the cage-like sword formation. As time went by, the power of this sword formation became smaller and smaller.


    Originally, Pan Wu could handle it calmly, but slowly he began to struggle.


    Drops of sweat fell from Pan Wu''s head.


    At this moment, he is also more and more frightened.


    Why does this sword formation seem to have eyes, and like he has hatred, it constantly increases the power of its attacks?


    Elder Duan suddenly came out of the void and appeared beside Ye Yun.


    He persuaded earnestly: "Ye Chen, don''t continue like this!"


    Ye Yun stopped when he heard the words.


    "Since Elder Duan said so, let''s stop here."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, then rose into the air and disappeared into the door of light above the void.


    "Hey, I ran away so quickly, my ninety-nine-layer sword formation has not been completed yet..."


    Looking at Ye Yun''s disappearing back, Elder Duan spread his hands and wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 1323： Im not ordinary

    "Elder Duan, you don''t have to blame yourself.


    Although the ninety-ninth floor of the Thousand Lakes Sword Array was not deployed in time, just now Ye Chen inspired the power of the Thousand Lakes Sword Array, and this alone is enough to prove his strength, you should come back first..."


    Just when Elder Duan was at a loss, Sikong Ying''s voice came from the teleportation door and resounded in his ears.


    "So good, pavilion master!"


    Elder Duan looked overjoyed and hurriedly responded.


    He was about to turn around when he suddenly glanced at the caged sword formation besieging Pan Wu, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Under Ye Chen''s intentional control just now, the power of this layer of sword formation was much stronger than before, and I don''t know if this guy could successfully crack it by force.


    "Forget it, even if you can''t crack it violently, this kid should be able to last for three days..."


    Elder Duan, with the idea that one more thing is worse than one less thing, threw himself into the teleportation door and disappeared in a flash.


    above the lake.


    Under the attack of the powerful sword formation, Pan Wu had already fallen into a trapped beast fight.


    "This sword formation is about to be broken, why has the power increased so much all of a sudden?"


    While fighting with the sword formation, Pan Wu was also full of doubts.


    He never dreamed of it.


    The ruthless man he provoked unexpectedly quietly came to his side, secretly increasing the power of the formation several times.


    On the plaza of the Hanging Island.


    At this time, dozens of kendo geniuses of different realms stood sparsely, and Ye Yun was also impressively listed.


    The Qianhu Sword Array that was first cracked violently was actually a few kendo geniuses from the God Venerable Realm.


    Ye Yun also understood.


    Perhaps the pressure generated by the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation is lighter for the arrogant swordsmen of the God Venerable Realm.


    Therefore, these people can be the first to violently crack the sword array.


    but.


    The test of the disciples of the sword pavilion is far more than the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation, so it is difficult to say whether the swordsman Tianjiao of the God Venerable Realm can reach the end.


    Waited for half a day.


    Ye Yun looked left and right, and found that Jiang Lingyue had not come out.


    "It''s strange, I obviously helped her with a sword, why hasn''t it come out for so long?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    A day passed, and Jiang Lingyue hadn''t come out yet, Ye Yun suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    It seems that Jiang Lingyue also ate a small stove.


    The first layer of sword formation was not finished, and several more layers came out.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun felt at ease.


    Jiang Lingyue was on the eighth floor of the Divine King Realm, and such a cultivation was among the top in this audition.


    Will definitely be selected for the sword pavilion.


    After waiting for a long time, a white figure finally fell from the door of light in the void.


    It was Jiang Lingyue.


    At this moment, the beauty of the Jiang family has messy blue silk, dripping with sweat, and her expression is a little tired. It can be seen that she has experienced an unimaginable battle in the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation.


    Jiang Lingyue landed on the square, and Ye Yun greeted her with a smile.


    "Miss Jiang, why did you come out?"


    Walking closer, Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "I encountered two layers of sword formations. After the first layer was broken, there was another layer..."


    Jiang Lingyue sighed, then shook her head, and said slightly annoyed, "Isn''t this bullying?"


    As soon as these words came out, it immediately aroused the shock of many kendo geniuses in the square.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Lingyue with admiration.


    This mighty white-robed sword **** actually broke through the two-layer sword formation, which is truly incredible.


    And these people, the breakthrough is a layer of sword formation.


    After breaking through, you can leave the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation.


    When communicating with each other in the square, everyone was preconceived, and a consensus emerged in their hearts¡ª


    That is, the Thousand Lakes Sword Array has only one layer.


    did not think of.


    Jiang Lingyue, the sword **** in white, actually encountered two layers of sword formations inside!


    Everyone can guess how terrifying the two-layer sword formation is, but this Jiang Lingyue broke through the two-layer sword formation by brute force and broke out abruptly.


    How can this kind of terrifying combat power not shock everyone?


    ¡­


    "Two floors, is it even bullying?"


    Looking at Jiang Lingyue, Ye Yun blinked, resisting not saying those words.


    He encountered the twenty-layer sword formation, but he did not complain at all.


    Ye Yun was afraid that if he said it outright, he would definitely hurt Jiang Lingyue''s self-esteem. After all, he could see that everyone admired Jiang Lingyue who had broken through two layers of sword formations.


    Seeing that Ye Yun only blinked and did not speak, Jiang Lingyue came over and looked at Ye Yun and asked, "What did you call me just now?"


    "Miss Jiang, what, isn''t this title okay?"


    Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.


    "Okay, no problem!"


    Jiang Lingyue giggled and said with a little aftertaste: "Since entering the realm of the king of gods, generally no one dares to greet me like this!"


    "I''m not an ordinary person."


    Seeing that Jiang Lingyue was a little careless, Ye Yun also found it funny, so he continued to say in a joking tone: "I am a ruthless person, specializing in all kinds of dissatisfaction..."


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Lingyue smiled casually and did not answer.


    She was not surprised by Ye Chen''s violent cracking of the sword array.


    In her opinion.


    This ruthless fellow Daoist was already invincible in the Divine Venerable Realm.


    Next.


    Ye Yun and Jiang Lingyue stood side by side, chatting with each other to pass the boring time.


    Time passed slowly, and it was the third day in a flash.


    There are hundreds of monks in the square now.


    Since the full three days were not reached, there were only so many monks who appeared in the square.


    As for those cultivators who were eliminated, they had already been teleported out of the floating island and were disqualified.


    call¡­


    A golden light suddenly fell from the gate of light in the void like a golden meteor.


    boom!


    The powerful aura of the God King Realm followed.


    When everyone in the square saw this man coming in a menacing manner, they quickly dispersed to the surroundings.


    With a bang, the golden figure fell on the square, causing the entire square to tremble three times.


    Fortunately, this square is protected by a formation, which is extremely solid, otherwise it would have been pierced long ago.


    "It''s the Golden Sword God!"


    Someone has sharp eyes, and he can see this person at once.


    At this moment, the Golden Sword God looked quite embarrassed, his body was dripping with blood and sweat, and the golden armor on his body was also somewhat damaged, with many damages.


    "Fuck!" Someone murmured with wide eyes, "How could he become like this..."


    "It seems that in the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation, the Golden Sword God has experienced an unimaginable crisis, but with his own powerful strength, he finally broke the sword formation violently and came out one step ahead..."


    A young man on the fourth floor of the God King Realm guessed.


    Everyone nodded.


    call!


    Ignoring everyone''s words, Pan Wu took a deep breath and threw a few pills into his mouth, then sat cross-legged and began to defuse the medicinal power to treat the injuries on his body.


    The Qianhu Sword Formation was very powerful, but after two days of getting used to it, Pan Wu figured out the laws of the Sword Formation and began to crack it violently.


    It took nearly half a day for him to break out of the formation successfully.


    However, Pan Wu himself was injured.


    A layer of golden light rose up, covering Pan Wu like a hood, making his figure blurry.


    Ye Yun looked at it from a distance and smiled secretly: "This Panwu still has some background..."


    When the time period elder appeared too timely.


    Otherwise, Ye Yun will further enhance the power of the sword formation, at least let Pan Wu crawl out.


    "This guy Pan Wu... Shouldn''t he have encountered a three-layer sword formation?"


    Looking at the golden mask, Jiang Lingyue''s eyes flickered and she whispered thoughtfully.


    If Pan Wu encountered a three-layer sword formation, one more layer than hers, then she felt that she was at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 1324： God help me too

    for a long time.


    Jiang Lingyue and Pan Wu have always been rivals, regardless of the outcome.


    Facing the trial of the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation this time, in Jiang Lingyue''s opinion, the treatment of the two is naturally similar.


    If she encounters a two-layer sword formation and Pan Wu encounters a three-layer sword formation, then Jiang Lingyue always feels that she is inferior to Pan Wu.


    "Could it be that Pan Wu has had other adventures over the years? As a result, this guy is now stronger than me?"


    Jiang Lingyue was thinking about it, and her heart became more and more unpleasant.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but smile when he heard Jiang Lingyue''s low voice and low expression.


    Three layers of shit!


    Obviously it''s a layer.


    Although Ye Yun knew the truth and knew the truth, he didn''t want to break it for the time being.


    There were also a lot of kendo geniuses standing beside the two, so naturally they heard Jiang Lingyue''s words.


    "My God, the Golden Sword God actually encountered a three-layered sword formation in the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation!"


    A young man on the second floor of the God King Realm sucked in a breath of cold air and said in horror.


    "Three floors - this is the limit for all of us here, right?"


    Looking at the blurred golden figure, a man on the third floor of the God King Realm swallowed and said in a difficult tone.


    The two are not far away.


    A young man in red robe nodded, gave a thumbs up, and exclaimed: "The third floor is already the highest, there is no one!"


    "Haha, as expected of the Golden Sword God, he is always so powerful, and only the third floor of the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation will hurt him..."


    Another said with admiration.


    "yes!"


    "Golden Sword God is too strong!"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, many kendo geniuses in the square, tsk tsk praised, and heated discussions began.


    Listen to the crowd.


    Jiang Lingyue''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the expression on that beautiful little face was even more serious.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Inside the Shenshan Hall, there was a burst of laughter.


    "These little guys really love to spread rumors!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu touched his chin and laughed uncontrollably.


    "Yeah! Jiang Lingyue said this casually, but it was believed to be true, and the more it spread, the more true it became..."


    Sikong Ying also said with a smile.


    "This Ye Chen can really make a fool of himself. If it wasn''t for him to increase the power of the sword formation, Pan Wu would have come out long ago!"


    Elder Duan smiled bitterly.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu smiled and said lightly: "Just make a fool of yourself. Anyway, I didn''t cause any trouble. The rare kendo genius of a million years, we always have to spoil some..."


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Elder Duan nodded hurriedly.


    There were also happy expressions in the eyes of others.


    Everyone could see that Deputy Pavilion Master Xu appreciated this Ye Chen more and more.


    "This Ye Chen was found by that kid Ling Tian. It seems that I will reward him..."


    Sikong Ying looked into the distance and thought to himself.


    ...


    After a stick of incense.


    The dazzling golden light gradually disappeared, and Pan Wu stood up again, full of energy, and his fatigue was swept away.


    Except for the damaged golden armor, there is no trace of any battle.


    "This time is really dangerous. It will take a few hours at night, and I will not be able to violently crack the sword array..."


    Pan Wu glanced at the light door above his head with a guilty conscience, thinking with lingering fears.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he also looked at Jiang Lingyue.


    I don''t know when this woman came out. There is no doubt that this trial seems to have fallen behind.


    Feeling a little frustrated, Pan Wu suddenly heard the voices of many kendo geniuses around him, listening and listening, the expression on his face suddenly became unfathomable.


    turn out to be¡­¡­


    Everyone is discussing that they passed the test of the three-layer sword formation.


    "God help me too!"


    Pan Wu laughed heartily, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Jiang Lingyue, we haven''t played against each other for so many years. It seems that your progress is not obvious. You haven''t even encountered a three-layer sword formation!"


    Pan Wu stared coldly at Jiang Lingyue in the distance and said loudly.


    "so what?"


    Jiang Lingyue sneered not to be outdone.


    Although she lost in this round, it did not mean that she would definitely lose to Pan Wu.


    As the invincible existence of the White-robed Sword God, Jiang Lingyue also has her own arrogance in her heart.


    "You are not as good as me!"


    Pan Wu suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed a little crazy.


    Seeing such a clumsy performance by this guy, Ye Yun suppressed his laughter and almost laughed out loud.


    Is this guy a donkey?


    If you go down the hill like this, the technology is too skilled, right?


    "Tsk tsk, even breaking through the three-layer sword formation - as expected of the Golden Sword God, he will definitely be able to get one of the places in this world!"


    Standing not far from Pan Wu, a middle-aged man on the fifth floor of the Divine King Realm said with a tsk tsk.


    "good!"


    Many kendo geniuses nodded.


    However, there were also a few sporadic people with gloomy eyes and extremely unfriendly expressions.


    These kendo talents have also reached the eighth level of the God King Realm, and they are competitors with Pan Wu and others.


    Hearing the harsh laughter, Jiang Lingyue''s face turned pale.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, she was teased by Pan Wu, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    A big hand suddenly patted her shoulder.


    Jiang Lingyue was stunned for a moment, then turned her head abruptly to see that it was Ye Chen.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m here to help you vent your anger."


    Ye Yun smiled brightly and lowered his voice.


    Jiang Lingyue felt anxious in her heart, and quickly grabbed Ye Yun''s hand and said, "Ye Chen, the gap between Pan Wu and yours is too great, don''t fight with him!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him in the square, as the saying goes, a gentleman speaks his words but does not do anything!"


    Ye Yun smiled charmingly, and rubbed it twice.


    Jiang Lingyue blushed suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen wanted to take advantage of her at this time.


    However, when I think that I have been taken advantage of once before, it seems that there is nothing unacceptable to do it again.


    Besides, this time Ye Chen also wanted to stand up for her.


    Think about it this way.


    Jiang Lingyue''s heart became peaceful and soothing instead.


    She didn''t expect such a wonderful change in her mentality, which she would never have imagined before.


    Even if a monk in the realm of the gods dared to touch a single hair on her, Jiang Lingyue would definitely cut off the opponent''s head with one sword.


    Seeing Jiang Lingyue''s blushing face, Ye Yun felt relieved, laughed twice, and walked towards Pan Wu.


    He actually had no idea about this little girl, he just wanted to make fun of her.


    Seeing Ye Chen walking towards him, Pan Wu frowned.


    Why did this little cultivator come straight to him?


    What does he want to do?


    While thinking, Ye Yun had already walked three feet away from him.


    "Have you passed the test of the three-layer sword formation, Pan Wu?"


    Ye Yun asked with a half-smile.


    "Nonsense, can this be fake? If it was just a layer of sword formation, I would have come out as soon as possible!"


    Pan Wu sneered.


    Although he was sneering, Pan Wu''s heart was still a little empty when he saw Ye Chen''s strange smile.


    Ye Yun''s face changed suddenly, and he shouted coldly: "It''s obvious that only one layer of sword formation was broken, but you are so outspoken that you have broken three layers! Pan Wu, why are you so shameless?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Pan Wu''s heart is empty, but on the surface, he has a fierce look on his face, and counterattacks full of momentum.


    His eyes were sharp and he stared at Ye Yun, as if he was going to eat the latter.


    Seeing that Pan Wu is getting more and more comical, his performances are becoming more and more realistic.


    Ye Yun laughed instead: "Pan Wu, I was outside your sword formation at the time, but I could see clearly..."


    "Ye Chen, if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not..."


    Pan Wu was furious when he heard the words, and suddenly raised the golden sword.


    "stop!"


    A cold shout came.


    In the void, Elder Duan suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1325： pierce the lie

    After seeing clearly that it was Elder Duan, an old acquaintance, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    This Elder Duan has really become a firefighting captain.


    Having had many encounters with him, he was a little more familiar than Ling Tianlai.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Elder Duan from the Divine Sovereign Realm, Pan Wu''s aura suddenly weakened a bit, and he no longer dared to be arrogant.


    This is the site of Jiange, and Elder Duan is a strong man in the God Emperor realm. Even if he is conceited, he will not dare to challenge the authority of Jiange elders.


    "Elder Duan, you came just in time..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Seeing Ye Yun''s smile, Elder Duan knew it well, but he couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Someone is going to be unlucky.


    This unlucky person is naturally Pan Wu.


    In front of everyone''s eyes just now, this Pan Wu even boasted that he had passed the test of the three-layer sword formation.


    This kind of behavior is really too much.


    Without the appearance of a kendo monster like Ye Chen, the high-level officials of Jiange would definitely have a certain tolerance for a kendo genius like Pan Wu, and would not easily pierce him.


    However, comparing the two, it was clear that Ye Chen''s status was more important.


    Ye Chen wanted to take the initiative to break the lie.


    Elder Duan appeared in time, and naturally he came to stand in line for Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Elder Duan took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    Seeing that Elder Duan was so polite to Ye Chen, the kendo geniuses who were watching were stunned.


    Next to Jiang Lingyue''s beautiful eyes flickered, she looked at Elder Duan for a while, Ye Yun for a while, and finally Pan Wu again, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Elder Duan, I was just outside Pan Wu''s sword formation, did I stay for a while?"


    Ye Yun smiled easily.


    "good."


    Elder Duan nodded without hesitation.


    Pan Wu''s expression changed greatly after hearing this, and he was about to scold Ye Chen.


    Ye Yun didn''t give him a chance, and then said: "I have seen Pan Wu''s sword formation with only one layer, Elder Duan, you think I''m not mistaken?"


    "Won''t."


    Elder Duan continued to laugh.


    "Elder Duan, don''t listen to Ye Chen''s nonsense, how could he appear next to my sword formation?!"


    Pan Wu was anxious and couldn''t help defending himself.


    "Panwu, Ye Chen was indeed next to your sword formation at that time, but you were blinded by the fact that you didn''t notice..."


    Elder Duan said lightly.


    "how can that be?"


    Pan Wu''s eyes widened, and he roared in disbelief: "Elder Duan, although there are some people by my side in that lake, there is no such Ye Chen at all!"


    Speaking of which.


    He looked straight at Ye Yun and asked loudly, "How did you appear beside me?"


    "After breaking the sword formation, I felt bored and went to your side..."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Pan Wu''s dejected appearance made him look a little relieved.


    Pan Wu frowned and asked in a cold voice, "You despicable fellow, what are your plans to flee outside my sword formation?"


    "Haha, no plans!


    I just thought you were a liar, so I specially took a look at how many layers of sword formations you encountered, but I didn''t expect that there was only one! "


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    Hearing these words, there were bursts of laughter all around.


    Everyone seemed to understand.


    Outside the sword formation in the past, in addition to Ye Chen''s appearance, this God-Emperor Realm Elder Duan also appeared.


    so.


    With such an important witness present to testify, what Ye Chen said was true.


    It was this Golden Sword God who was lying.


    Thinking of such a powerful person, actually lying in public, many kendo geniuses find it inconceivable.


    "Elder Duan!"


    Pan Wu suddenly turned around, clasped his fists in both hands, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen is just a cultivation of the God Venerable Realm, how can he see through the mysteries of the sword formation beside me? I also ask Elder Duan to make the decision for me, and put the third floor The truth of the sword formation is announced to the public!"


    After speaking.


    Pan Wu lowered his hands and looked extremely awe-inspiring, giving people a feeling of inviolability.


    He stared at Elder Duan with a burning gaze, his eyes full of anticipation.


    "Oh, this poor baby, if it were someone else, I would cover it up for you too, but unfortunately it can''t be done today..."


    Elder Duan looked at Pan Wu, a look of pity flashed in his eyes.


    He coughed, cleared his throat, and said lightly, "In front of all the geniuses, I can testify that what Ye Chen said is true, and the sword formation that besieged Panwu really only has one floor."


    These words were like a boulder thrown into the lake, setting off a stormy sea.


    After everyone got the truth, they were all stunned.


    Then an astonishing question suddenly rose up in everyone''s heart.


    If the Golden Sword God''s sword formation has only one layer, why did it take him so long to break through?


    Arguably.


    The Golden Sword God and the White-robed Sword God are almost the same in strength. If it was just a layer of sword formation, he should have come out long ago.


    Why was he so long later than Jiang Lingyue, the sword **** in white?


    "interesting¡­"


    Jiang Lingyue''s originally melancholy mood relaxed at this moment, and a charming smile appeared on her face.


    Ye Chen gave her a bad breath, and at the same time exposed Pan Wu''s hypocrisy.


    In the Qianhu Sword Array, Jiang Lingyue completely defeated Pan Wu.


    "Elder Duan..."


    Pan Wu''s face was pale at the moment, and he looked at the sword pavilion elder of the **** emperor state feebly, trembling all over, shaky, and almost fainted.


    In front of so many people, he was really embarrassed.


    I have never experienced such a tragic experience in my life.


    With a sigh in his heart, Elder Duan looked at Pan Wu and instructed earnestly, "Pan Wu, although you came out of the Qianhu Sword Array late, it was considered a successful brute force cracking, and you won the second pass, so you don''t have to overdo it at this time. sad¡­"


    Pan Wu lowered his head and didn''t speak for a while.


    Seeing that this elder is quite comforting, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    It seems that this Pan Wu is also highly valued by the top officials of Jiange.


    If it wasn''t for his outstanding performance, Ye Yun believed that even if he told the truth, the elders of the time period would cover Pan Wu''s eyes.


    After speaking, Elder Duan left in a rush.


    The square was eerily silent.


    Many people looked at Pan Wu and didn''t dare to speak, and there were only a few kendo geniuses on the eighth floor of the God King Realm, with mocking smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    Others are afraid of the Golden Sword God, but they are not afraid.


    Talk about strength.


    They are not comparable to the Golden Sword God, and some are even stronger.


    Ye Yun walked back to Jiang Lingyue, who responded with a charming and gentle smile.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Lingyue said in a low voice.


    "It''s a trivial matter, what''s the point of it."


    Ye Yun smiled casually, seeing an indescribable emotion in Jiang Lingyue''s eyes, he spread his hands: "Don''t promise me, I don''t accept this kind of gratitude!"


    "Fuck you, who wants to marry you!"


    Jiang Lingyue rolled her eyes at Ye Yun, and her expression was full of amorous feelings for a while.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun laughed twice.


    This white-robed sword **** Jiang Lingyue is really an interesting and wonderful person.


    On this trip to the Jiange, with this little beauty by his side, Ye Yun believed that he would not be too lonely.


    After a while.


    Pan Wu raised his head and his expression returned to normal.


    He stared at the gate of light in the void as if nothing had happened, and no longer paid attention to Jiang Lingyue and Ye Chen in the distance.


    Seeing that this guy has a thick skin, Ye Yun smiled.


    Presumably this Pan Wu hated him to death long ago, maybe he will take revenge in the next trial...

 Chapter 1326： Bloody Killing Jungle

    hum!


    The huge door of light in the void suddenly trembled, and countless rays of light fell from it like comets.


    The rays of light fell on the square and turned into a famous monk.


    "Three days have come, and the Thousand Lakes Sword Formation is over!"


    Someone shouted, with a look of surprise and joy on their faces.


    Anyone who appeared on the square represented that they had passed the test of the Thousand Lakes Sword Array and successfully got the tickets for the next trial.


    Jiang Lingyue glanced at the arrogant swordsmen who fell from the sky, and sighed softly: "It''s been hard for these guys after three days..."


    "It''s really not easy."


    Ye Yun also nodded.


    Those kendo geniuses all looked tired and looked very embarrassed, but it was difficult to hide the surprise in their hearts in the depths of their eyes.


    They finally passed the test of the first level.


    "I don''t know what the next level is, so hurry up and recover!"


    A young man on the ninth floor of the God Venerable Realm muttered to himself, then took out a pill and took it quickly.


    So are others.


    The square became silent, and everyone began to recharge and prepare for the next trial.


    at the same time.


    The door of light in the void slowly disappeared.


    After a day off.


    Phew... The void fluctuated, and another huge door of light emerged.


    This door of light is red, tall and majestic, with a faint smell of blood.


    The figure flashed, and Elder Duan appeared in front of the light gate.


    "Thousand Lakes Sword Formation is only the first test, and the second test is the **** slaughtering jungle."


    Elder Duan stood in the void and said aloud.


    Bloody Killing Jungle?


    Hearing these words, many Kendo Tianjiao suddenly changed their expressions slightly.


    Literally speaking, this place feels terrifying.


    Shouldn''t they let them kill each other?


    Thinking of this, many little monks in the God Venerable Realm showed timid expressions on their faces.


    Although they also want to join the Jiange, no one wants to leave their lives on the floating island innocently.


    on the square.


    Only those Sword Dao Tianjiao on the eighth floor of the God King Realm did not react too radically when they heard Elder Duan''s words.


    Everyone''s expression is relatively calm, including Pan Wu.


    "This is the kill token."


    Elder Duan suddenly waved his hand, and beams of light fell from mid-air, accurately falling into the hands of every Kendo Tianjiao.


    Kill Token?


    Everyone held the killing token and looked at it carefully.


    This is a blood-red token with only the word "kill" written on the front, but the back is engraved with layers of ancient formations.


    "Take the killing token with you. Once you are beheaded, the power on the token will be activated to send you to the square."


    Elder Duan''s voice rang at this moment.


    "Elder Duan, being teleported out... does that mean you lose your qualifications?"


    Holding the token, Jiang Lingyue raised her head and asked with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily true. In the end, we must count the killing points. The top 103 are eligible to be selected for our sword pavilion!"


    Elder Duan explained.


    "Why one hundred and three?"


    A young man in the God King realm asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t forget, our sword pavilion is divided into the entry world and the outworld. This time we recruited one hundred disciples in the world, and three out of the world. After selecting one hundred and three from the **** slaughtering jungle, we will conduct the first In the three-level arena battle, the last three selected will be added to the world..."


    Elder Duan explained to everyone slowly.


    "I see."


    There are many kendo geniuses in the square, each with a stunned look on his face.


    "Let me talk about this killing point..."


    Elder Duan coughed and said, "When the Killing Token is activated, you will be randomly sent to the Scarlet Killing Jungle to start a frenzied killing - in the same big realm, one point can be earned by killing one person, small realm. Three points will be awarded for killing people at the top level, five points for killing people at level three, and ten points for killing people at level five and above.¡±


    "Elder Duan, what if you were in a different realm?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Elder Duan looked at Ye Yun, as if he had guessed something, and explained with a smile: "In different realms, the person with the highest level kills the person with the lower level without points, and the person with the lower level kills the person with a higher level, and you can get ten points..."


    "That''s quite reasonable."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This practice also prevents some monks in the God King Realm from slaughtering the monks in the God Venerable Realm.


    Once the other party does this, they won''t get any points, and there''s no benefit.


    "Elder Duan, can you plunder other people''s killing points?"


    Pan Wu raised his head, looked up at Elder Duan, and said with a grin.


    "Killing points cannot be plundered. Whoever kills will have points. Finally, we will count them together..."


    Elder Duan said lightly.


    In the square, many high-level kendo arrogances of the **** king realm, hearing these words, all showed a look of disappointment on their faces.


    it looks.


    The road of plundering and killing points is not feasible at all. It has been blocked by Jiange. Although they have a high cultivation base, they can only kill people to earn points.


    However, fortunately, there are more swordsmen in the god-king realm in the square, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to get points.


    Some of the low-level swordsmen of the God King Realm looked a little ugly at this time.


    Naturally, they were not willing to be killed.


    So at this moment, everyone realized that if they wanted to succeed, they had to kill as many people as possible in the shortest possible time.


    In this way, even if you are killed by others, the points will still be there.


    Looking at the arrogant swordsmen with different faces, Elder Duan suddenly said loudly: "I also want to make a statement, you can''t form a team to kill people in the same realm! Otherwise, you will be sentenced to foul and you will lose your qualifications for this trial!"


    Can''t team up with the same realm?


    When everyone heard this sentence, their hearts jumped, but after thinking about it, they all understood.


    If the team is in the same realm, it is easy to create a one-sided situation.


    A young man on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm raised the slaughter token and asked in fear: "Elder Duan, can this slaughter token really make our lives worry-free?"


    "Don''t worry, once you encounter a life-and-death crisis, the Killing Token will automatically activate the teleportation!"


    Elder Duan said in a deep voice.


    The young man nodded quickly with a relaxed look on his face.


    Everyone else''s heart is also light at this moment.


    "Ye Chen, after going in for a while, you have to kill people quickly, and also, beware of that Pan Wu!"


    Jiang Lingyue suddenly pulled the corner of Ye Yun''s clothes and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and then said casually: "You people on the eighth floor of the God King Realm, you can only get one point for killing a person, and there is no extra reward for jumping in. This is a bit miserable."


    "Yeah, we can only win by numbers!"


    Jiang Lingyue smiled helplessly.


    In this second pass, the high realm has become a tasteless rib.


    At this time.


    Elder Duan looked around and said indifferently: "Okay, the **** killing jungle has been opened, everyone, open the killing token!"


    "it is good!"


    Everyone agreed with a bang, and launched the killing token without hesitation.


    Swish... A streak of rays of light soared into the sky, flew into the blood-red gate and disappeared.


    on the square.


    Only Ye Yun was left.


    Elder Duan fell from the air and said helplessly, "Ye Chen, why are you not in a hurry!"


    "It''s enough for me to kill a few God Kings."


    Ye Yun smiled indifferently.


    "This is..."


    Elder Duan also shook his head helplessly, looking rather embarrassed.


    For this Ye Chen, killing a God King Realm can get ten points, which is not too cool.

 Chapter 1327： wild ambition

    "For someone with a cultivation like Pan Wu, you can only get a thousand points by killing a thousand gods, but you only need to kill a hundred..."


    Looking at Ye Yun, Elder Duan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    This time, the Bloody Killing Jungle Trial was a huge advantage for Ye Chen, a monstrous arrogant who was fighting by leaps and bounds.


    But that doesn''t work either.


    The arrogant swordsman who fights by leaps and bounds is the talent that their sword pavilion desperately needs.


    This is also the purpose of the Bloody Killing Jungle Trial.


    "What Elder Duan said is very true."


    Ye Yun laughed and his body rose into the air.


    Elder Duan quickly instructed: "Ye Chen, you must protect yourself and stay away from those powerful guys!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Yun smiled meaningfully, activated the killing token, turned into a ray of light and rushed into the blood-colored light gate.


    Elder Duan flickered and returned to the Shenshan Hall.


    At this moment, everyone in the hall is paying attention to the huge water mirror above their heads.


    On the side of the water mirror, a golden scroll appeared.


    This scroll will record everyone''s points.


    ¡­


    "Is this the Scarlet Killing Jungle?"


    At this moment, Ye Yun, standing on the huge canopy, looked at the world in the distance, with a faint smile on his face.


    This small world is full of mountains and no plains. From a distance, it looks like an undulating green ocean.


    There are towering trees that cover the sun everywhere in the mountains.


    As soon as Ye Yun entered this small world, he found that there was a force acting on him.


    This is the power of forbidden air.


    That is to say, no one can shatter the void here, nor can they fly at high altitudes.


    At best, it can only fly at a height of three or four feet away from the canopy.


    Looking at the lush and lush jungle under his feet, Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, and his heart was relieved.


    This power can not only suppress the air, but also compress the range of the consciousness scan.


    This is not a bad thing for the monks who enter this place.


    The dense jungle provides a complex environment, and the monks who enter this place use it to cover up their figure, launch sneak attacks on others like assassins, and get points with one hit.


    It''s friendly to the weak.


    call out¡­


    Just as Ye Yun was looking at this small world, a sword light came silently from behind like a poisonous snake.


    Ye Yun dodged the deadly sword with a flick of a flash.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, why are you?"


    Among the dense leaves, a young man on the fourth floor of the God Venerable Realm emerged, his face flushed and he was very nervous.


    Because his cultivation base was too low, he didn''t dare to rush in at will, so he hid here and waited to ambush others.


    did not think of.


    The opponent of the first ambush turned out to be the famous ruthless man.


    How strong the ruthless man is, he naturally knows very well.


    So if he missed a hit, he immediately showed his body and explained it at a loss.


    "get out!"


    With a big wave of Ye Yun''s hand, the young man was blown away.


    He didn''t kill this young man, mainly because the opponent''s cultivation base was too low, and he only got one point for killing him.


    too little.


    In fact, as soon as Ye Yun entered this small world and fell on the canopy, he had already discovered this young man who was waiting for an opportunity.


    The opponent''s strength was too weak, so Ye Yun regarded him as air and ignored him.


    boom!


    The young man rolled and fell from the treetops, fell to the ground, and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Seeing that he hadn''t been killed, the young man was overjoyed, knelt on the ground quickly, kowtowed and thanked: "Thank you Daoist Ye for not killing him!"


    "When I entered the **** slaughtering jungle, I had already made a plan - I would not kill the monks in the God Venerable Realm, so today''s reckless punishment for you is only a slight punishment, get out!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Thank you, Daoist Ye!"


    The young man quickly stood up and ran away in a hurry.


    Ye Yun recognized the direction, and then rose into the air, moving in the wind above the tree canopy, flying all the way towards the depths of the mountain range.


    Entering the **** killing jungle this time, Ye Yun really didn''t plan to kill these weak monks of the gods.


    One is disdain in my heart, and the other is that there are too few points.


    His goal is the realm of the king of gods.


    Don''t need to kill more, kill dozens, Ye Yun estimates that it is almost enough.


    There are hundreds of points, enough to qualify.


    Ye Yun thought that even if he won the first place in the **** killing jungle, it was actually meaningless, because there was still the third stage of the ring competition.


    In that competition, three places were selected to become disciples of the world.


    Ye Yun didn''t know yet.


    In fact, he had already been designated as an out-of-world disciple by Deputy Pavilion Master Xu.


    After flying at a low altitude for less than a stick of incense, a figure galloped in from another direction.


    This is a young man at the peak of the tenth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm. This person has a sallow complexion, gloomy eyes, and a thin body like a bamboo pole, but his sword intent is extremely sharp.


    In the process of flying, layers of sword intent poured out of his body like a tide, many tree crowns were cut off, and they fell down out of thin air.


    "Ruthless?"


    Seeing Ye Yun from a distance, the thin young man froze for a moment, and immediately froze.


    He restrained his sword intent, stood respectfully aside, and waited for Ye Yun.


    In an instant, Ye Yun flew over.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, I''m not your opponent..."


    The thin young man smiled bitterly.


    Ye Yun looked at this person up and down, and said with a faint smile: "No one in the gods realm will be killed, you can go."


    "Thank you, Daoist Ye!"


    The thin young man showed a grateful look on his face and quickly thanked him.


    Ye Yun did not delay and continued to fly forward.


    "Hey, poisonous!"


    Ye Yun only flew a dozen feet away, and suddenly settled in mid-air, shaking his body slightly, holding his forehead with his hand, and a hint of "surprise" appeared on his face.


    The thin young man sneered, walked over with a sword in one hand, and said, "Ye Daoyou, although your realm is not high, but killing you, I can also get a precious point..."


    "Unexpectedly, I spared you, you actually poisoned, what a wolf''s ambition!"


    Ye Yun''s body was shaky, holding his temple, "shocked and angry" said.


    "There is no way, I can only do this, this poison will not kill you, I will give you the antidote when you get to the square!"


    The thin young man sneered, walked to Ye Yun, and fell with a sword.


    laugh!


    Another faster sword light fell first.


    puff¡­


    The thin young man screamed, and the entire arm holding the sword was chopped off.


    The body shook, and Ye Yun''s sluggish breath disappeared immediately.


    "You''re not poisoned?"


    The thin young man clutched his shoulders and shouted in horror.


    "Hehe, I really don''t have enough people to swallow an elephant, such a despicable villain, why should I keep you?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    "I admit it..."


    The thin young man''s face was ashen, he reached out his hand and grabbed the broken arm, and lowered his head, looking very depressed.


    "Admit defeat?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes froze, and he said in a cold voice, "You are excellent, and you have successfully aroused the anger in my heart. Anyway, I will send you on the road!"


    laugh!


    A shocking sword light flashed past.


    This sword light was still unbelievably fast, and instantly landed on the brows of the thin young man.


    A blood hole appeared between the eyebrows, and gurgling blood flowed out.


    Ye Yun retracted his sword.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the thin young man''s body exploded.


    Inside the Temple of God.


    "This... how is this possible? Ye Chen''s sword is actually faster than the activation speed of the Slaughter Token!"


    Sikong Ying looked horrified and exclaimed loudly as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 1328： stronger than we thought

    "hiss!"


    "This Ye Chen is stronger than we thought, even stronger than Deputy Pavilion Master Lu!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu also sucked in a breath of cold air and muttered to himself.


    As soon as he said Deputy Pavilion Master Lu.


    The expressions of Sikong Ying and the others in the hall changed, as if they had heard a terrifying flood and beast.


    These are the big men of the sword pavilion¡ª


    What can make them change color, naturally, this person is by no means ordinary, and his identity and strength are extremely terrifying.


    Sikong Ying came back to his senses, sighed and said, "Deputy Pavilion Master Lu is unparalleled in talent, and it is really difficult for ordinary people to match..."


    "Indeed."


    Several law enforcement elders who entered the world also nodded.


    This deputy pavilion master Lu was the strongest figure in the history of Jiange''s millions of years.


    none of them.


    Unexpectedly, this legend has been broken by Ye Chen.


    Considering his identity, Sikong Ying did not praise Ye Chen too much or belittle Deputy Pavilion Master Lu.


    Misfortune comes out of the mouth.


    Who knows one day, certain words will reach the mouth of Deputy Pavilion Master Lu.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu naturally heard the meaning of Sikong Ying''s words, and smiled calmly.


    He is an out-of-world deputy pavilion owner, although he is not as high as Lu''s deputy pavilion owner, but he doesn''t have so many scruples.


    "The authority of Deputy Pavilion Master Lu is monstrous, and no one can match it in the world. Now that Ye Chen is born, it can be considered that he has found a decent opponent for him!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu said slowly with his eyes full of brilliance.


    These words.


    There is also some resentment.


    It can be seen how arrogant this deputy pavilion master Lu was in this world, and even the deputy pavilion master Xu of the same status was suppressed.


    Sikong Ying and others knew it well, so naturally they did not dare to interject easily.


    "Vice Pavilion Master Xu, this Ye Chen is indeed excellent, but unfortunately his realm is a bit low. If he grows up, he has a promising future..."


    Elder Duan rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    He has dealt with Ye Chen several times, and he is very optimistic about this person.


    "Yeah! Ye Chen really needs time..."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu said with a solemn expression.


    for a while.


    The atmosphere in the entire hall became extremely heavy, and no one dared to interrupt easily.


    ¡­


    After Ye Yun killed the thin young man, he took his sword and left.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill the cultivator of the God Venerable Realm, but this guy was too insidious and aroused his anger.


    That''s why Ye Yun decided to kill.


    With a single sword, the thin young man''s life was lost.


    Ye Yun wanted to kill, even if there was a killing token, it would not help.


    Next.


    Along the way, Ye Yun met some kendo geniuses of the gods realm again, and he did not start again.


    And those arrogant swordsmen who saw Ye Yun were also very respectful and didn''t dare to take action at all, but voluntarily conceded defeat.


    "It seems that where I am, there are more monks in the God Venerable Realm, which means that teleportation still has a certain degree of selectivity..."


    Ye Yun secretly speculated while flying at a low altitude.


    Along the way, he didn''t even encounter a swordsman of the God King realm.


    Even though he didn''t encounter it, Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    He just sped up the flight.


    An hour later.


    Ye Yun was flying when suddenly a vigorous figure rose into the sky from the lush jungle and blocked in front of Ye Yun.


    This is a middle-aged man on the fourth floor of the God King Realm.


    "Haha, ruthless man, why did you come here?"


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids, slowly pulled out the silver dragon sword, and said with a smile, "Come and find a few monks in the **** king realm to play with..."


    "As expected of a ruthless man, but really arrogant!"


    The middle-aged man laughed, shook his head and sneered: "I saw you in the square that day, and since I met you in the **** killing jungle, why don''t I take you on the road!"


    "You don''t have any points for killing me, so why waste your effort? Maybe it''s a thankless effort, and you give your future away in vain..."


    Facing the provocation, Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Haha, how is that possible?


    You are a fifth-level cultivator of the God Venerable Realm, even if you can leapfrog and fight, how could you possibly be my opponent? "


    The middle-aged man looked indifferent, with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes, and said, "Killing you is just a matter of my sword!"


    "Okay, I''ll give you a chance with a sword, lest you feel unwilling."


    Ye Yun raised his sword and laughed lightly, with contempt in his eyes.


    Inside the Temple of God.


    Seeing this, Elder Duan was extremely dissatisfied, and he couldn''t help but scolded: "This kid dares to attack Ye Chen because of his high realm, how shameless!"


    "It''s really too much..."


    Sikong Ying sighed. He also felt that his face was disgraced and his face was dull. After all, it was too much for this monk on the fourth floor of the God King Mirror to kill a young monk on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    Killing... and no points, why bother?


    "It doesn''t matter, Ye Chen has already been decided by me anyway!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu chuckled in disapproval.


    This Ye Chen, he has been optimistic about it, and is ready to directly admit it to the world of Jiange.


    As the deputy pavilion owner, he naturally has this right.


    "Okay, Ye Chen, you still want to yell at me to see how I can slash you back to your hometown!"


    Seeing Ye Chen provoking himself, his eyes were extremely contemptuous, and the anger in the middle-aged man''s heart erupted like a volcano.


    He roared angrily and launched an attack on Ye Yun.


    Swish, swish... A stern sword light filled the entire sky in an instant.


    Thousands of swords were fired at once, and the power of each sword was astonishingly terrifying.


    Ye Yun kept dodging and moving like a swimming fish, and no sword shadow could touch his robe.


    in his eyes.


    Such an intensive attack has flaws everywhere, and it is very easy to deal with.


    "Your sword is too weak, eat my sword!"


    In the shadow of the epee, Ye Yun walked calmly, like swimming in the mountains and water.


    laugh!


    He slashed out with a sword.


    The Bawang twisted and launched, like a general carrying a sword, his breath pierced through the rainbow.


    This sword comes first.


    The icy sword light reached the middle-aged man''s forehead in an instant.


    "too fast!"


    The middle-aged man was unavoidable, so frightened that he suddenly closed his eyes.


    Om... The killing token was activated, a layer of light enveloped him out of thin air, and the middle-aged man disappeared in this small world in an instant.


    Ye Yun retracted his sword.


    "Ten points are in hand."


    He smiled lightly, then shook his head and said, "The thin young man I killed before was considered a fifth-level murderer, and I got ten points. Now I have twenty points!"


    Ye Yun said to himself with a smile.


    Looking at the vast jungle, for some reason, he suddenly thought of Jiang Lingyue, the sword **** in white.


    I don''t know how many people this beauty has killed.


    She is on the eighth floor of the God King Realm, and in the **** slaughtering jungle, she has paid far more than the ordinary kendo genius.


    on the square.


    A ray of light fell from the door of light and turned into the middle-aged man.


    "Damn it..."


    The middle-aged man beat his head violently with his fist, and felt remorse in his heart.


    Along the way, he only killed a few cultivators of the God King Realm, and the few points in his hand were simply not enough.


    ¡­


    Inside the Great Hall of the Gods, an exclamation suddenly came to mind.


    "What a terrible sword speed, even the fourth floor of the God King Realm can''t stop him!"


    Looking at the floating white figure in the water mirror, Sikong Ying''s eyes were wide open, and his face was extremely horrified.


    This sword really made him feel creepy.


    If he reaches the God Emperor Realm, I am afraid that he will not be able to catch Ye Chen''s sword.


    Hearing what Sikong Ying said.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu, who was about to speak, changed his expression and immediately closed his mouth.


    At the entrance of the main hall, a handsome young man walked into the hall.


    "Pavilion Master Sikong, what are you marveling at? Could it be that there are some outstanding characters in this year''s Kendo Tianjiao?"


    The handsome young man walked slowly with his hands on his back.


    At this moment, he is like a peerless big man here, smiling faintly as he looks at these high-level people who have entered the world in the sword pavilion.

 Chapter 1329： Ning Wuque

    As soon as they saw the handsome young man appear, Sikong Ying and the others suddenly changed their expressions, and their expressions were slightly terrified.


    The deputy pavilion master Xu had a gloomy face, his eyes flickered, and he was silent.


    "I have seen Hall Master Ning..."


    Sikong Ying and the others hurriedly clasped their fists in a salute, their expressions extremely respectful.


    Although this monstrous young man is only a hall master, he is far superior to him in terms of status and strength.


    In the sword pavilion.


    The deputy pavilion master Lu has a huge authority and holds the power alone, and this hall master Ning has the most powerful force under the deputy pavilion master Lu.


    God of War¡ª¡ª


    It is the strongest fighting force in the sword pavilion. As the hall master of the God of War, Ning Wuque, in terms of actual status, he can directly catch up with some of the deputy pavilion masters out of the world.


    For example, the deputy pavilion master Xu in the main hall has almost the same weight in the world as this Ning Wuque.


    Therefore, when Ning Wuque came to this hall, he did not take anyone in his eyes.


    Including Deputy Pavilion Master Xu.


    For this, Sikong Ying and others are naturally well aware.


    The God of War is the most powerful killing machine in the world. The members are all brave and good at fighting, with amazing strength and great achievements in battle. No one dares to provoke the people of the God of War.


    "You are Welcome."


    Ning Wuque looked at Sikong Ying lightly and laughed lightly.


    He gave the impression that he was not at all like a decisive God of War, with a smile like a spring breeze, but more like a weak scholar.


    Sikong Ying pondered for a while, then said slowly, "Section Master Ning, this time there are indeed quite a few geniuses who are outstanding..."


    "Yes, then I just happened to have a look."


    Ning Wukui nodded, and then slowly walked to the side of Deputy Pavilion Master Xu.


    "I have seen Deputy Pavilion Master Xu."


    He smiled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect Hallmaster Ning to be so elegant that he would come to the world to watch this trial..."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu narrowed his eyelids slightly, stared at the water mirror, and said lightly.


    "My lord is very concerned about the three disciples who joined the world this year, so he sent me over to take a look..."


    Ning Wuque smiled.


    "Ok!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu nodded, then stared at Shui Jing calmly, and said nothing.


    That guy Lu Buqun knew exactly what he had in mind.


    Sending a competent subordinate to watch the kendo arrogance this time is nothing more than wanting to see if there is any arrogant stronger than him.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu knew very well how narrow-minded Lu Buqun was, and he had no tolerance at all.


    Every time, people will be sent to observe and master the information in advance. If there is a good kendo Tianjiao into his eyes, he will be forcibly pulled into the War God Pavilion and become his subordinate.


    From deep inside.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu did not want Ye Chen to join the God of War Pavilion.


    He hoped that Ye Chen would rise like a comet and gain a place in the world, so that he would be able to compete with Lu Buqun.


    "Is there anything unique about this little guy in the God Venerable Realm?"


    Ning Wuque stared at Shui Jing, looked at it and asked with a smile.


    In the water mirror, the picture of the young man in white is obviously much bigger than the others, so it can be seen that many people are paying attention.


    "Humph!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu snorted coldly, and did not speak with a cold face.


    Ning Wuque looked at Sikong Ying.


    Sikong Ying did not dare to offend the celebrity next to the deputy pavilion master Lu. He took two steps forward and explained in a low voice, "This young man in white is called Ye Chen, and he is indeed extremely talented in kendo."


    "Well, then I''ll wait and see."


    Ning Wuque smiled calmly.


    Sikong Ying had no choice but to accompany him embarrassingly, not daring to speak.


    These high-level people who entered the world naturally knew that the two big men who came out of the world were not in harmony, and there were many contradictions between them.


    for a long time.


    Lu Buqun''s deputy pavilion master has the sole power and is extremely high-profile, and several other deputy pavilion owners are complaining.


    ...


    Ye Yun continued to fly low above the treetops, looking for the next target.


    After a stick of incense.


    A kendo genius on the second floor of the God King Realm, hiding in the shade of a tree, suddenly rose into the air and launched a fatal blow on Ye Yun.


    As soon as Ye Yun pulled back, he easily avoided it.


    "As expected of a ruthless man..."


    The young man was taken aback and ran away without hesitation.


    He turned into a streamer, dashing from left to right in the dense jungle with extremely fast speed.


    at this time.


    This tall jungle has completely played its role.


    Due to limited consciousness.


    With the help of the cover of these tall jungles, it is easy to escape.


    This is not the first time this young man has been ambushed, so he seems to be able to do it with ease and experience.


    One hit.


    He ran away immediately.


    Especially when he was facing the ruthless Ye Chen.


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly, his consciousness was too powerful, and he could scan a wider range than others in this small world.


    Ye Yun locked the young man and quickly chased after him.


    A few breaths of effort.


    He narrowed the distance between the two.


    The young man looked flustered, knowing that he could not escape.


    laugh!


    Ye Yun looked relaxed, and swung his sword out.


    "As expected of a ruthless man, I admit defeat..."


    The young man turned around and raised the Killing Token with a wry smile.


    Seeing Ye Yun''s attack coming, a ray of light lit up, completely wrapped the young man, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Ten points again!"


    Ye Yun smiled with satisfaction, put away the silver dragon sword, rose into the air again, flew above the tree canopy, and continued to look for the next target.


    Inside the Temple of God.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu had a complicated expression on his face, and the weather was uncertain.


    "I hope Ye Chen won''t be too good, it''s almost good, the best people to meet are the first and second floors of the God King Realm..."


    He secretly thought.


    The reason why he thought so was that Deputy Pavilion Master Xu didn''t want Ye Chen to expose all his strength to Ning Wuque.


    If Ye Chen''s talent surpasses that of Lu Buqun, it''s probably not a good thing.


    Be quiet.


    Instead, there will be no trouble.


    An exclamation sounded.


    "My good fellow, this Ye Chen is only on the fifth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, and he was able to force the kendo Tianjiao on the second floor of the Divine King Realm to admit defeat. Is this talent very strong?"


    His eyelids narrowed slightly, and Ning Wuque had a shocked look on his face.


    Ye Chen''s talent was already comparable to that of him back then.


    "This Ye Chen is indeed excellent, but his realm is a little lower..."


    Sikong Ying laughed beside him.


    "Yes, this person has the potential to join my War God Hall!"


    Ning Wuque smiled and nodded.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu''s eyes flashed, and he said lightly, "Senior Ning, if I remember correctly, the disciples recruited by the God of War must at least be in the God King Realm, right?"


    "That''s right, does Deputy Pavilion Master Xu have a good memory?"


    Ning Wuque said with a smile.


    "This Ye Chen has not yet reached the realm of the God King, and cannot enter the Hall of God of War!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Everything can be an exception! This Ye Chen is so good, with a little training, he can break through to the realm of the king!"


    Ning Wu Que said with a sinister smile on his face, and said indifferently.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu turned around, his eyes were bright, and he said lightly: "To be honest, I also have plans to recruit Ye Chen to Fengyuntang!"


    "Is it such a coincidence?"


    Ning Wuque spread his hands and stared at Deputy Pavilion Master Xu with a half-smile.

 Chapter 1330： Compete for Tianjiao

    "Haha, everything has to come first, come first, don''t you think, Hall Master Ning?"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu narrowed his eyelids slightly and his voice was indifferent.


    "What Deputy Pavilion Master Xu said is very true!"


    Ning Wuque smiled lightly and said slowly, "However, everything has to be reasonable, right?"


    Seeing Ning Wuque and himself constantly contradicting himself, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu was furious.


    The people under Lu Buqun''s men were all too arrogant.


    A small hall master dares to clamor with himself like this.


    Sikong Ying was walking on thin ice beside him, a fine layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he secretly said in his heart: "This boss of the God of War Hall is really not afraid of this deputy pavilion master Xu..."


    Hearing what Ning Wuque said.


    After being silent for a few seconds, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu finally burst into anger in his heart.


    With sharp eyes, he sneered: "Ning Wuque, I want to hear your so-called truth!"


    "Vice Pavilion Master Xu, I think it''s really unwise for you and me to compete for this Ye Chen... It''s better to ask Ye Chen at the end to see if he is willing to join our War God Hall or Fengyun Hall. Just listen to his wishes in this matter. Okay, what do you think?"


    Ning Wuque said with a smile.


    Let Ye Chen choose?


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu''s face was gloomy, and he was a little undecided in his heart.


    He didn''t know what abacus Ning Wuque was playing, as if he had no fear and the victory was in his hands.


    "Could it be that he communicated with this Ye Chen long ago?"


    A thought emerged in the mind of Deputy Pavilion Master Xu. .


    If so.


    Then all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Thinking of this, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu felt a little frustrated, and he felt a sense of powerlessness all over his body. He sighed softly and said, "It''s okay, then it''s up to Ye Chen''s wishes!"


    "So good."


    Ning Wuque said with a smile, his face light and calm.


    Sikong Ying saw that the two bosses had settled the matter at this moment, he couldn''t help but sighed, and thought to himself, "This Ye Chen is really a sweet pastry, if he joins the Hall of God of War, the resources he gets will be reduced. More, will get faster growth space¡­¡±


    Everyone stopped talking and began to silently pay attention to Shui Jing.


    Next.


    The words of Deputy Pavilion Master Xu seemed to come true all of a sudden.


    All the opponents Ye Chen encountered were at the first level of the God King Realm, and there were as many as ten.


    no doubt.


    Such opponents had no desire to fight in front of Ye Chen at all. They were killed by Ye Chen one by one, losing the qualification to continue, and teleporting back to the square.


    "One hundred and sixty minutes?"


    Standing on the canopy, Ye Yun waved the silver dragon sword with satisfaction, and looked into the distance again.


    Killing a God King Realm level 1 is no different to Ye Yun than killing a God King Stage 5 or higher.


    The points he gets are all the same.


    Ye Yun continued to look for the target.


    After an hour, he finally met a red-clothed youth on the fourth floor of the God King Realm in the vast and dense jungle.


    The young man in red said with a surprised expression, "Ye Chen, did you see that I wasn''t going to run away?"


    "I came to you to get points, why did you run?"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    After he finished speaking, he directly launched the overlord screw.


    This sword, Qi penetrated Changhong, and the speed was astonishingly fast.


    The young man in red saw the sword light fall on his body, and then activated the transmission power of the Slaughter Token, taking him away from this small world.


    boom!


    He landed on the square, gasping for breath.


    "This Ye Chen''s sword is too fast. He was the first to shoot, and I didn''t even have any room to resist..."


    The young man in red was frustrated.


    At this moment, he finally understood how strong this ruthless man was.


    Such a swordsmanship is too terrifying.


    If one day this person enters the realm of the king of gods, then in this realm, he will be an invincible existence.


    Inside the Temple of God.


    "This Ye Chen is really a monster, he can easily kill the fourth floor of the God King Realm..."


    Ning Wuque carried his hands on his back, his eyes flashed, and his mind was also thinking at the moment.


    Such kendo talent has surpassed him, even...


    It was about to approach the Deputy Pavilion Master Lu.


    Just when Ning Wuque was thinking, suddenly the voice of Deputy Pavilion Master Xu rang in his ears.


    "Senior Ning, you should have seen Ye Chen''s kendo talent too, right?"


    "I see."


    Ning nodded without any flaws.


    He didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of Deputy Pavilion Master Xu.


    "It''s better to let Ye Chen come out.


    The trial of the **** slaughtering jungle means nothing to him. I have long decided to make an exception to admit Ye Chen! "


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, just wait and see!"


    Ning Wuque shook his head and said.


    "It''s really unnecessary, just let Ye Chen come out!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu''s eyes flashed with divine light, and he said very persistently.


    "Ok."


    Ning Wuque thought about it, and finally had to agree.


    After all, the other party is also a deputy pavilion owner. If he insists on it like this, he has no reason to stop it.


    "Elder Duan, go and send Ye Chen out!"


    Sikong Ying quickly turned around and instructed Elder Duan.


    "Yes!"


    Elder Duan looked serious, and disappeared in the hall in a flash.


    next moment.


    Standing outside the blood-colored light gate in the void, he played a magic formula with one hand and injected it into the light gate.


    Ye Yun, who was flying, suddenly felt the activation of the killing token, and a ray of light enveloped him.


    "The Killing Token is active, does this make me qualify ahead of time?"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    He really doesn''t have much interest in this kind of killing game, and it''s just what he wants to qualify in advance.


    Ye Yun fell from the gate of light and reached the square.


    ruthless...


    Why did you come out?


    When many people saw Ye Chen appear, their faces showed surprise.


    Some of them were sent out by Ye Chen himself, so there was an indescribable sense of schadenfreude in Ye Chen''s sudden exit.


    "Ha, the ruthless man was also killed, presumably he has already lost his qualifications..."


    "Hey, it''s really heartwarming..."


    "Very good!"


    Many kendo arrogances whispered, with smiles on their faces.


    "Ye Chen, come with me."


    Elder Duan fell to Ye Yun''s side, rolled up a ray of light and left.


    Ye Yun looked indifferent.


    After all, he had already guessed what Elder Duan was looking for him to do, and he must have told him the news of early admission.


    The arrogant swordsmen in the square were also confused when they saw Elder Duan taking Ye Yun away.


    ¡­


    Elder Duan took Ye Yun and returned to the main hall of Shenshan.


    "Pavilion Master, I have brought Ye Chen back."


    Elder Duan said as soon as he came in.


    "it is good!"


    Sikong Ying looked at Ye Chen with an expression of admiration on his face.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu and Ning Wuque looked at Ye Chen with hopeful expressions in their eyes.


    "It''s all in the realm of the Emperor..."


    Ye Yun glanced at it silently, and could probably tell that these were the high-levels of Jiange.


    "I have seen the pavilion."


    Ye Yun clasped his fists with both hands, looked at Sikong Ying politely and said.


    "Ye Chen, let me introduce you."


    An affectionate smile appeared on Sikong Ying''s face, and he introduced: "I am Sikong Ying, the pavilion master who entered the world in the sword pavilion, this is the pavilion master Ning of the out-of-world War God Hall in the sword pavilion, and this is the out-of-world deputy pavilion master Xu..."


    "I''ve seen Hall Master Ning, Deputy Hall Master Xu!"


    Ye Yun clasped his fists again.


    There was an imperceptible look in his eyes.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that in this hall, two great figures from the world came.


    "Ye Chen, are you willing to join my War God Hall?"


    Ning Wuque asked first.


    Seeing that Ning Wuque was so ignorant of etiquette, he even surpassed himself and asked Ye Chen first, and Deputy Pavilion Master Xu was very unhappy.


    "Ye Chen, are you willing to join the Fengyuntang where I was born?"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu suppressed his displeasure, and when he looked at Ye Yun, he put on a smile and asked expectantly.

 Chapter 1331： Ye Yuns choice

    "God of War Hall, Hall of Wind and Clouds..."


    Ye Yun recited these two names in a low voice, and the expression on his face became a little weird.


    Two great figures in the divine emperor realm who were born out of the world would come to the divine mountain hall in the world at the same time and come to compete for themselves in person.


    That''s kind of interesting.


    In terms of personality, Ye Yun is more focused on the God of War, but Fengyuntang gave him a sense of intimacy.


    after all.


    Fengyuntang''s name and Ye Yun''s name both have the word "cloud" in them.


    Ye Yun raised his head and glanced at Ning Wuque and Deputy Pavilion Master Xu lightly.


    This Ning Wuque had a bewitching and handsome appearance, with an indifferent look on his chest. This external temperament was somewhat similar to himself.


    to be frank.


    Ye Yun doesn''t like to be with such people very much.


    On the other hand, the deputy pavilion master Xu looked like he was thirsty for talents, which seemed to be normal.


    Ning Wuque was also looking at Ye Yun, his eyes twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: "This kid, facing a powerhouse like us in the Divine Sovereign Realm, can actually be so calm, he is a talent..."


    Ye Chen made him feel very proud.


    This is not very pleasing to his hall master.


    In the past, there were also very proud Kendo Tianjiao who joined the God of War Hall, and they would be repaired after entering.


    Get rid of all the edges and corners.


    For this Ye Chen, Ning Wuque planned to do the same.


    "Ye Chen, my War God Hall is the most powerful fighting force in the world. It gathers all the evil swordsmen and geniuses. After you join, you will benefit a lot..."


    Seeing that Ye Yun didn''t speak, Ning Wuque smiled slowly.


    Although his voice was as soft as the breeze, it had an agitation like blood boiling. At this moment, the eyes of the elder Duan next to him were flickering, and he could not wait to agree.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and did not speak.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu was anxious, and said with a sincere face: "Ye Chen, Fengyuntang is not bad, you have to consider it carefully!"


    Compared with the Hall of War God, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu couldn''t come up with any better excuses, so he had to be more sincere in his tone.


    "I''ve already thought about it."


    Ye Yun suddenly spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "What do you choose?"


    Sikong Ying next to him was in a hurry and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Fengyuntang."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    No matter how strong the War God Hall was, he couldn''t attract him at all because Ning Wuque was not pleasing to the eye.


    As for the benefits brought by the God of War, Ye Yun was even more dismissive.


    Is he a resource-starved man?


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu was surprised and delighted, his throat was a little choked, and he was speechless.


    He never imagined it.


    Ye Chen actually chose Fengyuntang, which was too unexpected.


    In all fairness, Fengyun Hall is indeed far from God of War Hall.


    But Ye Chen chose Fengyuntang, how could Deputy Pavilion Master Xu not be ecstatic?


    Since then.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu believed that the powerful Lu Buqun would have a new opponent. As long as Ye Chen was given enough time, he would catch up sooner or later.


    "Ye Chen, did you play a joke with me?


    Our God of War Hall is full of talents, and the arrogance of heaven is like a cloud, and the benefits obtained after joining are unimaginable..."


    Ning Wuque''s face froze slightly, and then explained with a smile.


    "The God of War is like a cloud of arrogance. It doesn''t matter if one is missing. I''m not kidding. I choose Fengyuntang."


    Ye Yun said seriously.


    Hearing these words, Ning Wuque frowned, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    This Ye Chen is really a piece of rotten wood that cannot be carved.


    He had already handed out the olive branch, but the other party did not accept it at all, which really made him, the head of the God of War Hall, unable to step down.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The laughter of Deputy Pavilion Master Xu resounded in the hall at this moment.


    Ning Wuque''s failure made him feel very comfortable.


    For a long time.


    Several of their deputy pavilion owners have always been suppressed by Lu Buqun, and they lived very aggrieved.


    Now that Ye Chen chose Fengyuntang, it finally made him proud.


    Thinking of this, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu revealed a divine light and said loudly, "Ye Chen, congratulations on your joining Fengyuntang!"


    "Humph!"


    Ning Wuque''s face became a little blue at this moment, and with a wave of his sleeves, he suddenly disappeared in place.


    Sikong Ying: "..."


    At this moment, his heart was a little uneasy. Ye Chen made such a choice, which would definitely anger Deputy Pavilion Master Lu.


    Presumably, Ye Chen will be unable to move an inch in the future, and will be restricted everywhere.


    With a smile on his face, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu strode in front of Ye Yun. With a wave of his hand, there was an extra sword in his hand.


    This is a god-level high-grade sword.


    The long and narrow sword body bloomed a faint cyan, crystal clear like jade, revealing an indescribable edge.


    "Ye Chen, the quality of your sword is not very good, this Qinghong Divine Sword will be given to you!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu smiled.


    With a big wave of his hand, he handed the Qinghong Divine Sword to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took it.


    Looking up and down, there was no surprise on his face, and then he put it away as if nothing had happened.


    "Many thanks to Deputy Pavilion Master Xu, but my sword is well used, and I don''t plan to replace it any time soon!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu: "..."


    The corners of his eyes twitched, this Ye Chen didn''t like his sword, but he put it down.


    This character is really different.


    But losing a god-level high-grade sword was nothing to him, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Ye Chen, you go back to the square first. After the trial of the Bloody Killing Jungle is over, the Lord Sikong Yingge will personally announce the news, and then you won''t have to participate in the third round..."


    Xu Fuge''s main subject instructed earnestly.


    "Alright."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Being accepted early is a good thing.


    Save yourself a pass and go to the ring.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu turned around again and instructed: "Sikong Ying, after the end of the ring competition, you will send the four to the world..."


    "Yes!"


    Sikong Ying said with a solemn expression.


    Elder Duan came over, looked at Ye Yun with a smile on his face, and said, "Ye Chen, I''ll take you back."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Elder Duan rolled up a ray of light, and the two disappeared into the hall.


    "I''m going back first, and Fengyuntang will make arrangements."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu looked at Sikong Ying and said with a solemn expression.


    Then, his figure flashed and disappeared into the hall.


    "I''m afraid Ye Chen''s future will be difficult..."


    Sikong Ying looked at the direction of the square and sighed.


    He really couldn''t understand why Ye Chen didn''t choose the more powerful God of War Hall.


    Instead, he chose an unimaginably muddy trail.


    ...


    Ye Yun returned to the square.


    The surrounding Kendo Tianjiao saw him turning back again, and their expressions were a little dazed.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, what have you been doing?"


    A young man in black standing beside him asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t do anything, I was just asked something."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    question?


    The young man was stunned for a moment, scratched his head, and couldn''t guess.


    ...


    out of the world.


    A mysterious secret realm.


    Ning Wuque''s figure slowly floated in from a distance.


    "Wu Que, what''s the harvest this time? Are there any outstanding kendo talents?"


    A faint figure suddenly emerged from the darkness.


    This person''s body is hazy, illusory and real, between the virtual and the real, in the layers of light and shadow, erratic, very far and very close.


    "Sir, this trip is not worth it..."


    Thinking of all the things that had happened in the world, Ning Wuque was heartbroken and couldn''t help but grit his teeth.

 Chapter 1332： Do you still want to turn around?

    The trial of the **** slaughtering jungle finally came to an end after three full days.


    Everyone went back to the square.


    No one noticed, one of them was missing.


    It was the thin young man on the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm who was once killed by Ye Yun.


    "How about it?"


    When Jiang Lingyue came out, Ye Yun stepped forward and asked.


    "It should be fine."


    Jiang Lingyue wiped the sweat from her forehead and said with a smile.


    This trip to the **** killing jungle, the more difficult it is to go to the back.


    The rest are some gods and kings with high realms and cultivation bases. Although some people are weaker than her, if they want to kill the opponent, they have to pay a lot of energy.


    "The second level, as long as you can qualify."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    He turned around and looked at the guy Pan Wu again.


    Pan Wu was also a little tired, but his eyes were very excited, and he seemed to be winning the spot.


    "You are lucky, you escaped the disaster..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly in his heart.


    If he continued in the **** killing jungle that day, Pan Wu would have been killed by him long ago.


    on the square.


    The discussion was lively and the voice was a little noisy.


    "quiet!"


    Accompanied by a drink.


    Elder Duan appeared in the void, his face was expressionless, he suddenly waved his hand, and a golden scroll appeared above everyone''s heads out of thin air.


    "Everyone''s points and rankings are above this gold list, you can check it yourself..."


    Elder Duan said in a deep voice.


    Can you check your points?


    Numerous kendo arrogances were overjoyed and hurriedly looked at the golden scroll in the void.


    "Haha, I got 300 points and ranked forty-ninth!"


    A young man on the second floor of the God King Realm danced and laughed.


    "I ranked 102, haha, I also successfully advanced!"


    A middle-aged man grinned.


    "Hey, I actually ranked one hundred and fifty-ninth, and missed the third stage of the ring competition..."


    A young man on the third floor of the God King Realm shook his head and sighed.


    Although his realm is high, his luck is a little bit worse, and he doesn''t get many points.


    Ye Yun glanced at the golden scroll and found that he only had one hundred and sixty points, ranking five hundred and fifty.


    "Ye Chen, why are your points so low?"


    Jiang Lingyue said with a shocked expression.


    She never thought that Ye Chen''s points would be so low.


    "You shouldn''t have encountered those perverts, right?"


    Jiang Lingyue asked quickly.


    "No, I was just lucky enough to get such a few points."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    Jiang Lingyue: "..."


    At this moment, this stunning beauty stared at Ye Yun, not knowing what to say.


    to be frank.


    She felt a little sad in her heart.


    Ye Chen''s kendo monster is too rare. It would be a pity if he was eliminated in the second round.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Yun lightly patted Jiang Lingyue''s soft shoulders.


    "Haha, Ye Chen, Ye Chen, what did I think about you? I didn''t expect you to get such a few points, and you were eliminated in the second level..."


    Pan Wu''s arrogant voice shook in the square.


    He laughed a lot.


    Everyone in the square heard it.


    "The ruthless generation Ye Chen was actually eliminated?"


    Some kendo geniuses looked at the golden scroll and rubbed their eyes, and some couldn''t believe it.


    Such a powerful leapfrog character, who has actually obtained such a few points, must have encountered a high-level powerhouse in the God King Realm.


    "Ye Chen''s luck is really bad..."


    Someone sighed.


    "The ruthless man won''t be ruthless this time!"


    Some people joked.


    "I often walk by the river, how can I not get wet shoes? Ruthless people can only be ruthless against some people. If they encounter more ruthless people, he can only turn around and run!"


    Someone else smiled inadvertently.


    "..."


    There are many kendo geniuses in the square, with different expressions, and expressed their different views on Ye Chen''s experience.


    Ye Yun smiled inexplicably when he heard everyone''s discussion.


    He was all fixed.


    It''s not worth arguing with these ignorant people.


    Ye Yun looked at Pan Wu in the crowd, and smiled lightly: "Pan Wu, can''t you talk too much?"


    "What? Do you still want to make a comeback?"


    Pan Wu grinned.


    "Maybe, there is such a possibility."


    Ye Yun laughed.


    Jiang Lingyue next to her felt Ye Yun''s laughter, but a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    Could it be that Ye Chen really has the ability to turn the tide?


    But he was eliminated in the second round, and he couldn''t participate in the third round of the arena, so he had no chance at all?


    Elder Duan in the void was expressionless, and naturally he heard everyone''s discussion, and his brows furrowed.


    These little guys are really pitiful.


    Ye Chen¡ª¡ª


    That is the supreme arrogance of the two high-level figures in the world. How can you be compared with these trash fish?


    He was about to stand up for Ye Chen when he suddenly saw Sikong Ying and several law enforcement elders walking out of the void.


    "Pavilion Lord!"


    Elder Duan''s expression froze, and he hurriedly bowed.


    As his head bowed, a smile appeared on his face.


    The appearance of the pavilion owner must be an announcement of major news.


    An old man in the Divine Sovereign Realm looked down with a majestic expression and shouted loudly: "Seeing the pavilion master, why don''t you kneel down?"


    Pavilion Master?


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm, the expressions of all the kendo geniuses in the square changed drastically.


    Everyone no longer hesitated, and all knelt down.


    "See the pavilion master!"


    "See the pavilion master!"


    ...


    Of all the people at the scene, only Ye Yun stood there alone.


    "I have good news to announce: Ye Chen has been accepted into the world ahead of time, the rest of you must continue to work hard..."


    Sikong Ying looked at the crowded crowd and said with a smile.


    Early Admission?


    Hearing these words, everyone was stunned and looked up at Ye Chen, who stood out from the crowd.


    "Ye Chen, it turns out that you have been accepted in advance!"


    Jiang Lingyue was both surprised and happy.


    The corners of her eyes were sparkling because she was too emotional.


    "yes."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    "Panwu, I''m going to turn the tables. Are you disappointed?"


    Ye Yun looked somewhere and said loudly.


    Pan Wu: "..."


    At this moment, Pan Wu''s face was blushing and he was speechless. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    He never imagined that Ye Chen would be admitted in advance.


    Pan Wu took a deep breath, barely calmed his mind, looked at Sikong Ying and asked in a trembling voice, "Pavilion Master, are there only two of the three places?"


    at this moment.


    All the kendo geniuses who passed the second pass raised their ears and wanted to know the number of remaining places.


    "There are three more places, and Ye Chen was admitted by exception."


    Sikong Ying laughed.


    call¡­¡­


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief, and their hearts relaxed again.


    After receiving a positive answer, Pan Wu''s heart also fell to the ground.


    He stared at Ye Yun with a fierce look in his eyes, and secretly said in his heart: "Ye Chen, don''t be too complacent, I will join the world too! I will definitely find an opportunity to repair you ruthlessly at that time!"


    Feeling the change in Pan Wu''s eyes, Ye Yun just smiled lightly.


    This guy Pan Wu is immortal.


    If this person enters the world, Ye Yun will definitely give him a lesson he will never forget.


    Sikong Ying and several law enforcement elders left.


    Afterwards, under the auspices of Elder Duan, huge arenas emerged in the void, and the third round of the arena competition... kicked off with a vigour and vigour.


    Ye Yun was indifferent to this.


    However, when Jiang Lingyue came on the court, he would still observe the direction of the battle.


    Ye Yun hopes -


    Miss Jiang can also enter the world smoothly, accompanied by beautiful women, so that he will not feel so lonely.

 Chapter 1333： expel

    The third round of the ring competition was very intense, and the kendo Tianjiao of the major gods and kings appeared in succession.


    The competition lasted for seven days.


    In the end, the top three were screened out.


    Jiang Lingyue won the third place, Pan Wu won the second place, and the first place laurel was picked up by a kendo genius named Leng Wufeng.


    This cold and windless is also the eighth floor of the God King Realm.


    It stands to reason that his strength is similar to Pan Wu, but he is very lucky. After narrowly defeating Jiang Lingyue, the opponent behind him is not too strong, so he easily won the first title.


    "I only got a third place, and I almost didn''t get accepted..."


    Standing on the square, Jiang Lingyue sighed with lingering fears.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if there are no rewards for the top three, they all have the qualifications to enter the world..."


    Ye Yun patted Jiang Lingyue''s fragrant shoulder and said with a gentle smile.


    "Ye Chen, I also want to join Fengyuntang and fight side by side with you."


    Jiang Lingyue looked at Ye Yun with bright eyes.


    Although Ye Chen in front of her was weaker than her, for some reason, Jiang Lingyue always wanted to be with him.


    There is an inexplicable sense of security.


    "Okay, no problem!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Although Jiang Lingyue is a little weaker now, Ye Yun will give her some help when she is born.


    Let this beauty quickly surpass Pan Wu and that Leng Wufeng in a short period of time.


    As for Fengyuntang, which was born out of the world, Ye Yun only told Jiang Lingyue in recent days.


    all over the square.


    Only Jiang Lingyue knew that there were Fengyun Hall and War God Hall in the world. As for Pan Wu and others, they didn''t know, they had no channel to know about it.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Seeing Jiang Lingyue and Ye Chen standing together, Pan Wu couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    He finished second.


    But he didn''t have a hand with Jiang Lingyue, which made him somewhat regretful.


    If he could defeat Jiang Lingyue head-on in the ring, Pan Wu believed that it would definitely be a mental blow to that Ye Chen.


    "What kind of **** early admission, in the face of absolute strength, Ye Chen is only assigned to carry my shoes!"


    Pan Wu looked at Ye Yun with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Ye Chen made him embarrassed, and sooner or later he had to settle the debt.


    Look around.


    Pan Wu looked at Leng Wufeng who was not far from him.


    This guy is about as strong as him.


    If he made a full effort, Pan Wu believed that he had the strength to defeat Leng Wufeng.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. Pan Wu strode up in front of Leng Wufeng, sneered, and provocatively said: "Leng Wufeng, this first place should be mine!"


    "Really? When we are out of this world, we can meet and play!"


    Leng Wufeng folded his arms around his chest, and retorted unceremoniously.


    "Alright!"


    Pan Wu gritted his teeth and agreed.


    The eyes of the two people collided fiercely at this moment, and there were slight sparks in the void.


    The two arrogant swordsmen are proud and arrogant, and they always want to suppress each other.


    "Ye Chen, Leng Wufeng, Pan Wu, Jiang Lingyue, you all come with me..."


    In the void, Elder Duan looked down and said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    The four of them rose into the air and flew away with Elder Duan.


    on the square.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred appeared on the faces of many kendo geniuses.


    "They went out of the world, and since then, their fate has been completely different from ours..."


    A young man on the third floor of the God King Realm shook his head and sighed.


    "yes!"


    Many people nodded, looking a little frustrated.


    Boom!


    A middle-aged man on the sixth floor of the God King Realm stomped his feet and said indignantly: "I am convinced of the top three in the ring competition, but I am not convinced by this Ye Chen! In terms of combat power, he is even in the God King Realm. I am afraid that the fourth-floor cultivator can''t beat it, but such a person has been admitted in advance!"


    "Ye Chen jumped up the ranks to fight, and the results are amazing. Who can do it on the scene?"


    A young man on the fourth floor of the Divine King Realm squinted his eyes and said with a sneer.


    "What''s the use of that, he''s only in the realm of the gods, if he wants to cultivate to the realm of the gods, I don''t know what year and month it will take! As for whether he can live to that time, no one can say!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    The young man frowned and said helplessly, "How dare you say that about Ye Chen? How can he say that he is also a disciple out of this world, and in terms of his identity, his status far exceeds that of me..."


    "What can I say?"


    The middle-aged man folded his arms around his chest and sneered: "I think this Ye Chen is also a short-lived ghost. It''s hard to say if he can live for a thousand years! Haha!"


    After speaking.


    He laughed out of control.


    in the square.


    Some followed along with schadenfreude, while others frowned.


    to be frank.


    It''s really not good to talk about people''s shortcomings behind the scenes.


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    The middle-aged man flew out backwards, he wailed, covered his cheeks with his hands, and shouted loudly, "Who dares to hit me?"


    The void fluctuated for a while, and Sikong Ying walked out with a gloomy face.


    "I."


    He said indifferently.


    Pavilion Master?


    When the middle-aged man saw Sikong Ying, he was instantly frightened, his legs softened, and he immediately knelt down.


    The other kendo geniuses were also startled when they saw Sikong Ying, kneeling on the ground and looking flustered.


    This is the pavilion master of the sword pavilion.


    In the hearts of everyone, the pavilion master has supreme authority.


    If this is outside.


    Not to mention the pavilion master of the sword pavilion, even if it is a disciple of the sword pavilion, the shocking effect it has on the major forces of the Divine Land is unimaginable.


    "what''s your name?"


    Sikong Ying narrowed his eyelids and asked indifferently.


    "Li Leshan."


    The middle-aged man answered honestly.


    "Li Leshan, you insulted the disciple who came out of this world in public. From this moment on, you will be expelled from the sword pavilion!"


    Sikong Ying said coldly.


    "Pavilion Master, I didn''t mean it, please give me another chance!"


    Li Leshan suddenly became anxious, kowtowed again and again, and cried bitterly.


    He finally passed all the obstacles and won the precious sword pavilion disciple quota. He never thought that because of his unpredictable words, he lost the opportunity that he had finally won.


    Of course he wasn''t happy.


    "get out!"


    Sikong Ying waved his sleeves impatiently, and Li Leshan disappeared from the square.


    The rest of the arrogance are now like falling into the ice cellar, shivering.


    No one thought that a disciple who insulted the world would be charged with such a big crime and be expelled directly.


    this is too scary.


    Sikong Ying glanced across the audience, and said lightly, "I''ll take this as a warning!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd answered quickly.


    Sikong Ying''s body slowly disappeared into the void, and the next moment, he appeared somewhere in the mountain.


    At this moment, Ye Yun and the other four were already waiting here.


    "Pavilion Lord!"


    As soon as they saw Sikong Ying, several people quickly said respectfully.


    With a big wave of his hand, Sikong Ying opened a hidden formation next to him, revealing a huge teleportation formation. He walked over and said with a smile, "Come with me, I will take you out of this world."


    "Yes!"


    Pan Wu, Leng Wufeng and the others followed with awe.


    Ye Yun walked last.


    He is also very interested in this supernatural location.


    Enter the array.


    Ye Yun observed it and found that this teleportation formation was indeed larger and older than any teleportation formation in the Divine Land.


    The dense and dense array of mysterious texts are distributed in every corner. Standing in the center of the large array, a vast and vast aura is billowing toward the face.

 Chapter 1334： Kaiyang Galaxy

    "This seems to be very far away..."


    After observing silently, Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "yes!"


    Sikong Ying turned around, looked at Ye Yun with a smile on his face, and explained patiently: "Beyond the world is very far from the floating island, which is unimaginably far, so it must be reached by means of a teleportation formation!"


    Seeing that the pavilion master was so enthusiastic about Ye Chen, the expressions of Pan Wu and Leng Wufeng changed slightly.


    The two of them did not expect that this kind of little monk in the God Venerable Realm would have such a high status in the pavilion master''s heart.


    Unexpected.


    "This Ye Chen is only on the fifth floor of the God Sovereign Realm, which is far from me and the other three. When he breaks through to the God King Realm, we are at least half a step into the God Sovereign Realm, and it will be difficult for him to catch up with us in his life. now..."


    Leng Wufeng''s eyes flashed, and his heart was venting his dissatisfaction.


    Pan Wu looked fierce, but he lowered his head so that no one would notice.


    Only Jiang Lingyue looked at Ye Yun, a gentle smile appeared on her beautiful little face from time to time.


    "Pavilion Master, where are you in this world?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "You''ll know when you wait."


    Sikong Ying smiled mysteriously and left an introduction.


    This not only made Ye Yun have expectations, but Jiang Lingyue, Pan Wu and others also began to think about it.


    The world is too mysterious.


    The more mysterious something is, the more interesting it is.


    "gone!"


    With a wave of Sikong Ying''s sleeves, the teleportation formation was activated, and an unimaginably bright light shot up into the sky, completely covering the five people.


    After a stick of incense.


    Ye Yun felt that the light outside disappeared, and then he found himself in a dark night sky.


    Opposite him, there is a starry river, winding into the depths of the night sky.


    The scale of this galaxy is extremely large and incalculable, as if it were endless.


    The vast galaxy is only thousands of miles away from where they are. It seems that if you stretch out your hand, you can touch this magnificent and beautiful galaxy like a picture scroll.


    Ye Yun''s face was startled.


    He didn''t expect to be teleported to this place.


    "This is a galaxy..."


    Jiang Lingyue''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she said with a shocked expression.


    She had never seen such a splendid galaxy in her life.


    "It''s a bit similar to Yaoguang Xinghe, but it''s not the same..."


    Leng Wufeng said slowly.


    Hearing the words of the two people, Ye Yun raised his brows, also thoughtfully.


    Originally he thought.


    The disciples who were born in this world all used the seven-star formation to gather starlight to temper their physique. Now it seems that this kind of speculation is wrong.


    This galaxy is so huge, and the starlight is almost infinite. Disciples who are out of this world can use this starlight to temper their bodies.


    Sikong Ying looked at the expressions of the four of them and knew what to expect.


    He explained with a smile: "This is the Kaiyang Galaxy, one of the seven great galaxies in the world. It is located in the Kaiyang Galaxy..."


    Hearing what Sikong Ying said.


    The four people at the scene had expressions of shock on their faces almost at the same time.


    Jiang Lingyue muttered to herself: "So this is Kaiyang Xinghe..."


    "I thought that Kaiyang Xinghe only existed in legends, but I didn''t expect it to exist!"


    Pan Wu also said in shock.


    "Yeah, but this Kaiyang Xinghe is too hidden, no one in the Divine Land knows about it!"


    Leng Wufeng was shocked.


    Ye Yun''s expression was silent, staring at Kaiyang Xinghe, and at this moment, a storm surged in his heart.


    The most powerful birthplace of Jiange is actually hidden in Kaiyang Xinghe.


    This is really a shocking explosive news!


    Where is Kaiyang Galaxy?


    Among the clues Ye Yun had previously mastered, Kaiyang Xinghanoi may be hiding one of the top ten super dragons, the Sunshine Chilong.


    However, what is dramatic is that the most powerful sword pavilion in the Divine Land is also stationed in the depths of the Kaiyang Galaxy.


    This is really unexpected.


    For a while, Ye Yun didn''t dare to confirm whether the Sunshine Chilong was alive or not.


    "Pavilion Master, my sword pavilion was born in this world, why did you choose to take root in Kaiyang Star Hanoi?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "There are some strange creatures in Kaiyang Xinghe. They are powerful and ghostly. Our disciples of the sword pavilion, whose lifelong mission is to fight against these strange creatures, protect the peace of the sacred land..."


    Sikong Ying sighed slightly.


    "Spooky creatures?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, he didn''t expect it would be such a reason.


    If he was out of the world to fight against the dragon clan, Sikong Ying would have said it directly, not the strange creature.


    "Could it be that... the Luminous Red Dragon is not in Kaiyang Xinghe?"


    An astonishing thought suddenly emerged in Ye Yun''s heart.


    This is also possible.


    Weird creatures are quite common in Cangnan Continent, and there should be some in the Divine Land.


    after all.


    That blood-killing evil sword has not only appeared on Cangnan Continent.


    "Kaiyang Xinghe, these strange creatures are very powerful and can''t be killed. For so many years, if there were not these disciples of my sword pavilion, the Divine Land would have been invaded long ago!"


    Sikong Ying said proudly.


    hiss!


    Leng Wufeng, Pan Wu and the others all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Leng Wufeng looked at the dazzling Kaiyang Xinghe, and sighed: "I can''t believe that the sword pavilion shoulders such a sacred mission..."


    "It''s amazing!


    I am about to become a part of Jiange born in the world, and in the future, I will fight against strange creatures and guard the peace of the divine land! "


    Pan Wu clenched his fists and said with a look of longing.


    "Protecting the Divine Land is obligatory!"


    Even Jiang Lingyue became impassioned.


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    He has no idea of ??protecting the divine soil, and naturally he will not express his position.


    But strange creatures can be killed.


    Sikong Ying waved his hand, and a god-level immortal boat appeared in front of everyone, and he stepped up.


    "Let''s go."


    "it is good!"


    The four of them moved one after another and landed on the immortal boat.


    hum!


    The Xianzhou trembled and drove towards Kaiyang Xinghe.


    "Pavilion Master, why not set up the teleportation array in Kaiyang Xinghe, wouldn''t it be more convenient to teleport directly?"


    Jiang Lingyue said thoughtfully.


    "In Kaiyang Xinghe, the power of starlight is too strong to set up teleportation at all, so we can only arrange the teleportation array on the periphery, and then fly all the way..."


    Sikong Ying explained with a smile.


    Jiang Lingyue nodded, her face suddenly stunned.


    The immortal boat entered the Kaiyang Xinghe River in a blink of an eye, and countless starlight particles rushed over like a stream of water.


    Jiang Lingyue touched the starlight particles with her hands and said, "This starlight is so soft, can you temper your body?"


    "soft?"


    Sikong Ying laughed and said with deep meaning: "Opening the Yangxinghe is not as simple as you think!"


    Jiang Lingyue hurriedly looked at Sikong Ying with a curious expression on her face.


    Sikong Ying looked into the distance, suddenly pointed with a finger, and said in a low voice: "After another stick of incense, we will encounter the terrifying galaxy storm in the Kaiyang Galaxy, you have to be extra careful!"


    The crowd looked awe-inspiring.


    "Hey, why did someone fly over from the direction of Galaxy Storm?"


    Sikongying''s pupils shrank, and he said in surprise.


    Ye Yun looked into the distance, his face changed slightly.


    Come, he is familiar.

 Chapter 1335： Goodbye yin and yang refining virtual dragon

    A young man wearing a dark red robe quickly flew over from a distance in an extremely embarrassed manner.


    The young man''s eyes were dull, his breath was disordered, and there were scars all over his body. The dark red blood stains had already solidified, which was shocking.


    Yin and Yang refining virtual dragon?


    Looking at the young man, Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    This guy really found Kaiyang Xinghe.


    However, looking at this miserable appearance, he was covered in scars, as if he had escaped from the Kaiyang Galaxy.


    "stop!"


    Sikong Ying waved his sleeves and suddenly shouted angrily.


    The sound was rumbling, earth-shattering, and the starlight in the Kaiyang Galaxy seemed to be scattered.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon looked at the people on the immortal boat with a look of horror in his eyes.


    He finally escaped from the disciples of Jiange, but he didn''t expect to meet the people of Jiange again in the blink of an eye.


    Immortal boat flew to the front.


    Sikong Ying put his hands on his back and asked coldly, "Who are you? Why did you enter my Jiange territory?"


    "I''m just a loose cultivator who accidentally broke in, so I''ll leave..."


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon clasped his fists with both hands and said in a deep voice.


    "yes?"


    Sikong Ying''s expression darkened as he stared at the young man in the dark red robe.


    His eyes were flickering and piercing, as if there were countless sharp sword intents galloping in his eyes.


    "No, the Yin-Yang Refinement Void Dragon is about to reveal its old bottom..."


    Ye Yun frowned.


    After all, Sikong Ying is a monk of the God Emperor Realm, and his strength is far superior to other ordinary monks of the God Emperor Realm; even if the Yin-Yang Refined Void Dragon is protected by shadow armor, it is difficult not to be discovered as the true body of the dragon family.


    However, Ye Yun didn''t take any action, he was not confused at all and had his own plans.


    "Senior, what I said below is true, can you let me out as soon as possible?"


    Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon said politely.


    "Hehe, when did the Dragon Race become interested in Kaiyang Xinghe?"


    Sikong Ying suddenly sneered, and the powerful aura of the Divine Emperor Realm suddenly rolled over like a tide.


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon only felt that it was difficult to breathe, and was greatly shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the shadow armor on his body can''t hide his breath.


    This guy is amazing!


    "Hey, I first fought with the disciples of Jiange, and then encountered the terrifying Galaxy Storm. This shadow armor was damaged, so the breath was revealed, which was seen by this guy..."


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon sighed in his heart, with a sad expression and a look of despair in his eyes.


    He knew that he was completely planted this time.


    "The pavilion master, the dragon clan of the **** king realm is rare in the **** soil..."


    Leng Wufeng muttered to himself.


    Indeed, in Divine Land, dragons in this realm are very rare.


    "Pavilion Master, I will capture this dragon!"


    Pan Wu said eagerly and loudly, and after speaking, he was ready to step out of the immortal boat.


    "Wait a minute."


    Before Sikongying could speak, Ye Yun walked slowly from behind.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Pan Wu stared at Ye Yun angrily.


    To clean up a dragon clan on the first floor of the God King Realm, is this guy also going to **** it from himself?


    unacceptable!


    "It happens that I am missing a mount, and I have taken this dragon!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing nonsense, this dragon is very important, maybe there are secrets hidden in it!"


    Pan Wu frowned.


    "What secrets can there be, the dragons have died out for so many years!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Pan Wu turned to Sikong Ying and began to move rescue troops, saying: "Pavilion Master, look at this Ye Chen making trouble without reason!"


    "Ye Chen, do you want to take this dragon as a mount?"


    Sikong Ying ignored Pan Wu''s words and looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    "Yes, I hope that the pavilion master will be fulfilled."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He found that this Sikong Ying''s attitude towards him was not bad. It might be related to the competition between two high-level figures in the world that day in the Great Hall of the Gods.


    "Alright, then it''s yours."


    Sikong Ying smiled and nodded.


    "..."


    Pan Wu was so angry that he was speechless, his face flushed red.


    Unexpectedly, the pavilion master Sikong Ying was so partial to Ye Chen, which made him very angry.


    but.


    When he thought that he would no longer have to accept the jurisdiction of Sikong Ying after entering the world in the future, he had another idea in his heart.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    After he was born, he would find another opportunity to clean up this arrogant Ye Chen.


    After receiving the reply from Sikong Ying, Ye Yun soared into the air and came to the opposite side of the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon.


    Yin and Yang refining the virtual dragon, nervously looking at the young man in white in front of him.


    The young man in white gave him an indescribable sense of familiarity and intimacy.


    But it''s kind of unfamiliar.


    Ye Yun left a ray of divine consciousness in the body of Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon, which interfered with his consciousness for a long time, so even if Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon faced each other, he could not distinguish him as Lord Zulong.


    Ye Yun was about to speak when suddenly he saw a sword light galloping from a very far place.


    With a big move, he immediately took away the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon.


    "This Ye Chen is okay, what kind of treasure did you use to take away a dragon from the God King Realm?"


    Sikong Ying was slightly taken aback.


    However, he didn''t take it to heart, after all, everyone has some secrets.


    It is not surprising that a genius like Ye Chen has some powerful treasures on his body.


    The sword light in the distance suddenly fell to the front, turning into a black-clothed youth with an indifferent expression.


    "Where did that dragon go?"


    The black-clothed youth on the ninth floor of the God King Realm looked proud, glanced at Ye Yun, and asked in a cold voice, "Did you take it away?"


    "Yes, I have taken this dragon as a mount."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    The young man''s eyes flashed, as if he had discovered something, he hurriedly clasped his fists, politely saluted Sikong Ying, and said in a low voice, "I have seen Pavilion Master Sikong."


    "Exemption."


    Sikong Ying smiled lightly, and then asked, "What''s the matter with this dragon?"


    "I don''t know where the dragons came from. They first broke through the Galaxy Storm without authorization and tried to enter the depths of the Kaiyang Galaxy, but they were discovered by me..."


    The young man in black said respectfully.


    Ye Yun smiled and said: "With so many people out of the world, will a dragon clan on the first floor of the god-king realm escape?"


    "This little dragon has some background. If it''s slippery or not, it escapes when I''m not prepared!"


    The young man in black looked at Ye Yun, and said proudly, "But a jewel on this little dragon''s body has already been obtained by Hall Master Ning!"


    Yin Yang Pearl lost?


    Was it obtained by Ning Wuque of the God of War Hall?


    Hearing what the young man in black said, Ye Yun shook his head casually.


    It was just a shanzhai bead. Although the power was good, Ye Yun didn''t care about it at all.


    if necessary.


    He can ask Zhaijing at any time, and then a yin and yang pearl will come out of the cottage.


    Ye Yun said with a light smile: "It seems that the grade of this bead is so extraordinary that even Hall Master Ning is jealous..."


    "Without this bead, how could this little dragon escape?"


    The black-clothed youth smiled conceitedly.


    Then he stared at Ye Yun and said word by word: "Obviously hand over this little dragon, this is the trophy of our God of War!"


    "No."


    Ye Yun unceremoniously refused.


    The young man in black was furious when he heard the words.


    If it wasn''t for Sikong Ying''s presence, he would have slapped the young man in white without hesitation.


    But he also knew that the little guys in front of him, who were personally escorted by the pavilion master Sikong Ying, must be newly recruited disciples from this world.


    And he is also considered a brother.


    Seeing the annoyed young man in black, Ye Yun spread his hands and said with a smile: "This is my Fengyuntang''s trophy, and it has nothing to do with your War God Hall."


    "What? You joined Fengyuntang before entering and leaving the world?"


    The young man in black asked in shock.


    "good."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Pan Wu and Leng Wufeng''s faces shook, and they looked at Ye Yun with horror.


    This guy--


    Did you actually join an organization that was born in the sword pavilion in advance?

 Chapter 1336： Seven Great Swords

    Madd, this is too partial.


    Pan Wu and Leng Wufeng were burning with anger, staring at Ye Yun''s back with sharp eyes, eager to tear him apart.


    The two of them didn''t even know what organization they had in the world. Like the so-called War God Hall and Fengyun Hall, they were completely unfamiliar to them.


    "unacceptable!"


    The two glanced at each other at the same time, as if they had a good heart. At this moment, the two people who were originally opposed to each other also formed a united front on their own.


    "Even if you join Fengyuntang, what''s the point? Haha, don''t you know it''s scary? In the world, Fengyuntang is not a star and a half weaker than my God of War!"


    The black-clothed youth stared at Ye Yun with piercing expression, arrogant demeanor, and burst into laughter.


    "I don''t care if I''m weak or not...


    But this little dragon has become my mount, even if Ning Wuque from the God of War comes, I will not hand it over! "


    Ye Yun spread his hands and sneered.


    "Don''t pay?"


    Hearing the words, the black-clothed youth was furious, his face suddenly gloomy, he slowly walked towards Ye Yun, the momentum of the ninth floor of the God King Realm all over his body, rolling over.


    "stop!"


    Sikongying flickered slightly and suddenly appeared between the two, blocking the black-clothed youth.


    "I will personally explain this matter to Hall Master Ning!"


    Sikong Ying looked solemn and said in a deep voice.


    The young man in black was stunned for a moment, looking at Sikong Ying in disbelief.


    He did not expect that the pavilion master who entered the world would be so partial to a little monk of the gods.


    He is from the God of War.


    It can be said that, whether in the world or out of the world, it is an existence that walks sideways.


    "Alright."


    The face of the black-clothed youth kept changing, and he finally took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and left as soon as he turned around.


    He had to leave.


    After all, Sikong Ying on the opposite side is also the pavilion owner of Jiange''s entry into the world, and his status is far superior to him.


    Sikong Ying has already said that he wants to explain to Ning Wuque, the hall master of the God of War, so he just needs to go back and report to the hall master.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master."


    Ye Yun turned around, clasped his fists with both hands and smiled, expressing his gratitude.


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a small matter."


    Sikong Ying smiled faintly.


    The two returned to the immortal boat again.


    The reason for protecting Ye Chen.


    Sikong Ying is naturally very optimistic about this arrogant genius in swordsmanship. If it is not expected, Ye Chen will definitely be able to easily achieve the position of deputy pavilion master.


    The fairy boat continued to fly.


    Ye Yun stood on the immortal boat and remained silent. In fact, he secretly started a conversation with Yin-Yang Lianxulong.


    The Yin-Yang Refinement Void Dragon was naturally both surprising and happy. I didn''t expect Master Zulong to appear on such an occasion to save his life.


    At the same time, he also briefly told Lord Zulong about the whole process of coming out of the Yin-Yang Cave.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    After listening to the story, Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Although the Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon found Kaiyang Galaxy with great luck, in fact, after crossing the Galaxy Storm, it was ruthlessly blocked by the disciples of the Jiange Pavilion.


    Therefore, he had no chance at all to go deep into the Kaiyang Galaxy to find the Sunshine Red Dragon.


    The Yin-Yang Refining Void Dragon is not high, but it is the first level of the God King Realm. Even if it has the shadow armor of the god-level top-grade and the Yin-Yang Pearl of the half-step super god-level, it is not a match for the disciples of the sword pavilion.


    After all, he has not completely refined these two treasures.


    Especially the Yin-Yang Pearl, the refining is even more incomplete, resulting in insufficient power, and was easily snatched by Ning Wuque of Jiange.


    but.


    Relying on the power of the Yin-Yang Pearl, the Yin-Yang Refined Void Dragon easily passed the Galaxy Storm, but when he escaped, even with the Shadow Armor, he also suffered some injuries in the raging Galaxy Storm.


    Ye Yun naturally disapproved of these minor injuries, and gave him some water of life to help him recover.


    ...


    Immortal boat sailed into Galaxy Storm.


    Whoosh!


    The wind roared and the stars flickered.


    The Xinghe storm raged wildly, swaying on the immortal boat, making bursts of loud noises.


    Pan Wu, Leng Wufeng, Jiang Lingyue and the others all changed their expressions, and even through the protective shield, they could feel the terrifying power.


    "The Galaxy Storm is too terrifying..."


    Leng Wufeng shook his head and sighed.


    He is already on the eighth floor of the God King Realm. If he goes out, he will not be able to last long in such a terrifying galaxy storm.


    Pan Wu''s face changed slightly, and he secretly said with a fluke: "Fortunately, the pavilion master sent us here..."


    "Pavilion Master, the senior brother from the War God Hall just now came and went freely in the galaxy storm. He is only one level higher than us. What''s going on?"


    After observing for a while, Jiang Lingyue suddenly asked curiously.


    "Good question."


    Sikong Ying smiled slightly and said in a deep voice, "The disciples who are out of this world temper their bodies with starlight every day, so their bodies are extremely strong and solid, and they have the capital to come and go freely in the galaxy storm. Of course, each of them has outstanding swordsmanship. , everyone has practiced the seven great swordsmanships, and it is even more calm to fight against the Galaxy Storm..."


    The Seven Great Swords?


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and there was a look of longing in their eyes.


    "These seven great swordsmanships are the supreme swordsmanship of the world. Only disciples who are beyond the world are qualified to practice. People with a status like me have no chance at all!"


    Sikong Ying said with a smile.


    There was a hint of fascination in his eyes.


    He hoped that Ye Chen could perform better and better in the supernatural world, so that he would have the opportunity to enter the supernatural world to practice the Seven Great Sword Canons.


    "Pavilion Master, what are these seven swordsmen?"


    Leng Wufeng asked.


    "The seven great swords are water, fire, wind, thunder, yin, yang, and air..."


    Sikong Ying explained.


    He looked at Ye Yun and said with an expectant smile: "Ye Chen, using your talent to practice Thunder Sword, it should be very easy to comprehend..."


    "Pavilion Master, what do you say?"


    Ye Yun asked with interest.


    "Thunder Sword is the speed of the world. With a single sword, it breaks through the rules of speed, and no one in the world can stop it!"


    Sikong Ying said with a look of fascination.


    hiss!


    After hearing these words, Pan Wu, Leng Wufeng and the others took a deep breath and looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, which became more complicated.


    This hateful guy actually has the talent to practice Thunder Sword, which really makes the two people feel angry.


    Jiang Lingyue asked: "Pavilion Master, can you freely choose to comprehend these seven swords?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Sikong Ying shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Such a precious Seven Great Sword Canon, only by accumulating the merits of beheading strange creatures can we redeem the qualification for enlightenment."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Lingyue''s expression darkened slightly.


    I didn''t expect the Seven Great Swords to be so difficult to approach.


    "But you don''t have to worry, the new disciples have the opportunity to comprehend one of the swords!"


    Sikong Ying said with a smile again.


    "That''s great!"


    Jiang Lingyue smiled sweetly.


    Pan Wu and Leng Wufeng looked at each other, and their eyes became much more relaxed.


    They have the same chance as Ye Chen.


    The two believe that even if they don''t practice Thunder Sword, they can gain something from the other six swords.


    After all, they are all extremely enchanting kendo geniuses in the land of gods. They have been immersed in kendo for many years, and everyone is extremely conceited in their hearts.


    Ye Yun remained silent.


    to be frank.


    He was not very interested in the Seven Great Sword Canons, and when he entered Kaiyang Xinghe, he wanted to find out the whereabouts of the Luminous Sun Chilong.


    The Xianzhou galloped all the way, and it took a full day to pass through this terrifying galaxy storm zone.


    "this¡­¡­"


    After flying out of the Galaxy Storm, there are huge planets floating in the starlight in the sky, extending all the way, countless.


    Looking at the shocking scene in front of them, several people on the immortal boat were stunned at this moment.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    He did not expect that there are so many planets in Kaiyang Galaxy. At first glance, the smallest planet is as big as the earth.


    ...

 Chapter 1337： Four Swords

    "Maybe some of you have been to the Yaoguang Galaxy, so the concept of Kaiyang Galaxy may still be in the state of Yaoguang Galaxy. In fact, what you see in front of your eyes is Kaiyang Galaxy, a mysterious place all over the planet..."


    Just when a few people were shocked, Sikong Ying''s voice rang in his ears again.


    "Pavilion Master, why are there so many planets here?"


    Jiang Lingyue asked with a wink.


    "How do I know?"


    Sikong Ying shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "When the first generation ancestors of Jiange stepped on the Galaxy Storm, they saw this strange planetary scene, so they took root here..."


    "Oh!"


    Jiang Lingyue nodded slightly.


    Sikong Ying removed the protective mask, stroked the thin starlight with his hand, and muttered to himself: "The Xinghe where we are now has a higher starlight intensity, which is very good for body quenching."


    Pan Wu and Leng Wufeng also tried to touch Xingguang with their hands.


    It has been a long time to temper the flesh in this place, and it is hard to imagine how terrifying the flesh will be.


    If one comprehends the Seven Great Sword Canons again, one can go a step further in swordsmanship, then it is truly invincible in the world.


    At this moment, several people finally know the strength of the sword pavilion.


    This is the real sword pavilion.


    The immortal boat continued to fly, at a slower speed than before.


    Sikong Ying strolled leisurely in the courtyard, leisurely watching the magnificent starry sky around him, and couldn''t help but admire.


    Only when he escorted his disciples from this world would he have the opportunity to come to this place to enjoy the beauty of the starry sky.


    Opportunities are rare.


    Therefore, he also deliberately controlled the speed of the immortal boat to slow down.


    After three hours.


    The immortal boat flew over a huge planet and stopped.


    "This place is called Jian Yangxing, named after the first-generation ancestor of Jiange, and now it is also the headquarters of my Jiange."


    Sikong Ying looked at a green planet below and smiled faintly.


    People will understand.


    The Xianzhou paused lightly and landed on the planet.


    It didn''t take long.


    The immortal boat landed on an extremely wide square.


    "Pavilion Master, why is the spiritual energy here not so strong?"


    He smiled coldly.


    "With the starlight quenching body, what does the sword cultivator need so much spiritual energy for?"


    Sikong Ying laughed loudly, jumped up, and flew down the immortal boat.


    at the same time.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu led a white-haired man and stood in the square early to wait for everyone.


    This white-haired man was on the fifth floor of the Divine Sovereign Realm. Although he had gray hair, his face was extremely young, like he was in his early twenties.


    "Pavilion Master Sikong has been busy all the way, it''s hard work."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu clasped his fists with both hands and said with a smile on his face.


    "I''ve seen Pavilion Master Sikong!"


    The white-haired man also smiled lightly.


    "I have seen Deputy Pavilion Master Xu, and I have seen Hall Master Mo..."


    Sikong Ying was full of smiles, and quickly greeted the two of them.


    This white-haired man was the head of Fengyun Hall, Mo Canghai.


    Sikong Ying knew very well that Mo Canghai could wait here because of Ye Chen.


    He turned around, made a gesture to the four people behind him, and said with a smile, "Come here quickly!"


    Leng Wufeng, Ye Yun and the others walked up quickly and came to the front.


    "Ye Chen, you are welcome to choose to join our Fengyun Hall, I am the hall master Mo Canghai!"


    Mo Canghai looked at Ye Yun and said with a warm smile.


    "Hello, Hall Master Mo!"


    Ye Yun smiled in return.


    It seems that this Hall Master is not doing well. Mo Canghai is so young, but his hair is already gray.


    certainly.


    This is just Ye Yun''s unilateral guess.


    Cultivation to this state.


    It is also a very easy thing to turn white hair into black.


    "Tsk tsk, it turns out that the Lord of the Yingying Pavilion is here..."


    There was a wave in the void, and Ning Wuque walked out with his hands on his back.


    His face was calm, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that the unpleasantness of competing with Pavilion Master Xu Fu for Ye Chen has long since disappeared.


    When Sikong Ying saw Ning Wuque, his expression changed slightly.


    The little dragon was taken as a mount by Ye Chen just now. Strictly speaking, the behavior he approved did not give any face to the God of War.


    "Tang Master Ning, I asked Ye Chen to take that little dragon away. You shouldn''t give me face, right?"


    Sikong Ying clasped his fists with both hands and laughed deliberately.


    "No, it''s just a little dragon in the realm of the gods, and this hall master hasn''t paid attention to it yet..."


    Ning Wuque laughed loudly, looked at Ye Yun and said, "Not to mention being acquired by such a kendo demon Ye Chen, it is considered that fat water does not flow to outsiders'' fields!"


    "Thank you, Hall Master Ning."


    Sikong Ying thanked him, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    This Ning Wuque has given him enough face.


    Pavilion Master Xu Fu''s eyes flashed, looking at Ning Wuque''s profile, he snorted coldly.


    The battle that was taking place at that time, of course, he could see clearly.


    That dragon is not important, after all, the realm is too low, and any disciple sent by Jiange is better than him.


    But that mysterious bead was an incredible treasure. This Ning Wuque was so shameless that he snatched it away.


    God of War has always acted arrogantly and domineeringly, no one dared to do anything to them in the world, and they dared not speak when they were angry.


    After all, the God of War stands behind Lu Buqun.


    The powerful deputy pavilion master is arbitrary, and everyone must avoid his edge.


    At this time, there was another wave in the void.


    Two men from the God-Emperor realm came together.


    Ning Wuque glanced at the visitor, smiled lightly, and didn''t care.


    "I have seen two hall masters."


    Sikongying smiled and greeted with fists.


    The two men were Du Zimo, the head of Xuanwu Hall, and Tang Xiuwen, head of Shattered Star Hall.


    The strength of the Shattered Star Hall is higher than that of the Xuanwu Hall; the strength of the Xuanwu Hall and Fengyun Hall is not comparable.


    In the birth of the sword pavilion, the four combat mechanisms that fight against strange creatures are these four sword halls.


    "Let''s come and see..."


    Du Zimo nodded to everyone, and then smiled lightly.


    "I heard that one of the four has been selected for Fengyun Hall, and there are still three left. I also want to find a place in Shattered Star Hall!"


    Tang Xiuwen laughed and made no secret of his intentions.


    Looking at these big men, Pan Wu was both surprised and delighted.


    I didn''t expect that the few of them were so popular when they first arrived in the world, and all the hall masters came.


    Leng Wufeng is also the same, feeling a little excited.


    Ning Wuque turned around, ignoring the other three hall masters, and said with a smile, "You three little fellows, are you willing to join my War God Hall?"


    "I do!"


    Pan Wu said loudly.


    Leng Wufeng next to him moved his mouth, but did not speak.


    Originally, he also wanted to join the Hall of God of War, but when he saw that there were two other hall masters staring at him, he didn''t dare to speak.


    If he also chooses to join the God of War Hall, then the other two hall masters will return empty-handed, wouldn''t they lose face?


    "it is good!"


    Ning Wuque glanced at Pan Wu and nodded with satisfaction.


    "You come with me!"


    Ning Wuque waved his sleeves, and a beam of light rolled up and disappeared.


    Now that the other two hall masters have also come to the square, he was too embarrassed to take them all, so he asked for a place.


    After all, the God of War is already too strong, and the remaining two talents are also very general, so Ning Wuque didn''t like it.


    "I would like to join the Broken Star Hall."


    Leng Wufeng took a step and said suddenly.


    "Very good, you will be grateful for your own choice!"


    Tang Xiuwen grinned, rolled up and disappeared without wind.


    The only one who didn''t make a choice was Jiang Lingyue.


    Du Zimo looked at Jiang Lingyue expectantly.


    This little girl''s kendo talent is also good, and he is very satisfied.


    "I would like to join Fengyuntang."


    Jiang Lingyue gathered up her courage and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1338： Sword come!

    What?


    Does this little girl Jiang Lingyue even choose to join Fengyuntang?


    Everyone at the scene, except Ye Yun, was extremely shocked.


    Mo Canghai looked at Jiang Lingyue with a strange expression, unable to understand why this little girl made such a choice.


    Anyone who is smarter will choose Xuanwutang instead of Fengyuntang.


    After all, four people correspond to four sword halls, which is the most reasonable result.


    Du Zimo looked gloomy, stared at Jiang Lingyue, and asked coldly, "Little girl, why didn''t you choose our Xuanwu Hall?"


    "I have already discussed with Ye Chen that we want to join Fengyuntang together. I didn''t know Xuanwutang before..."


    Jiang Lingyue said in a low voice.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Du Zimo waved his sleeves angrily, and walked away.


    Sikong Ying smiled wryly.


    He had long known that Jiang Lingyue and Ye Chen had a good relationship, but he didn''t expect this little girl to choose to join Fengyuntang.


    Although it is good to join Fengyuntang.


    But after all, he offended Du Zimo, the head of the Xuanwu Hall, and this choice was a bit unwise.


    "Since this has come to an end, and there is no room for recovery, let Jiang Lingyue join Fengyuntang!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu on the side sighed softly.


    "Ye Chen, Jiang Lingyue, you come with me."


    Mo Canghai said softly, then rolled up a ray of light and took the two away.


    on the square.


    Only Deputy Pavilion Master Xu and Sikong Ying were left.


    "Vice Pavilion Master Xu, then I''ll leave first."


    Sikong Ying clasped his fists with both hands, said goodbye to Deputy Pavilion Master Xu, and rode away in the immortal boat.


    ...


    Mo Canghai brought Ye Chen and Jiang Lingyue to Fengyuntang.


    The three walked slowly in the void.


    Mo Canghai was quite interested and told some things about Fengyuntang, and then arranged two caves for the two to cultivate.


    The two cave houses are connected front and rear, and are located on a mist-shrouded fairy mountain.


    Such immortal mountains can be found everywhere in Fengyuntang, and almost every immortal mountain has a cave for cultivation.


    The disciples of Fengyuntang practice in their respective caves on weekdays.


    "Ye Chen, Jiang Lingyue, you should rest for two days first, and get familiar with the senior brothers of Fengyuntang first, and you will be able to comprehend the sword canon in two days!"


    Mo Canghai laughed.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "The storage ring contains the robe of our Fengyuntang, as well as the identity token, and some cultivation resources..."


    Mo Canghai handed Ye Yun and Jiang Lingyue a storage ring respectively, and left after two orders.


    In Ye Yundong Mansion, only Jiang Lingyue remained.


    At this moment, Jiang Lingyue looked a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, the head of the Xuanwu Hall won''t do anything to you..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Ok!"


    Jiang Lingyue forced a smile.


    Ye Chen''s words could not make her completely relieved.


    After all, she is a new disciple from the world, and she can''t provoke the head of the Xuanwu Hall no matter what.


    "Hey, anyone?"


    Outside the door of the cave, a man''s voice suddenly came.


    Ye Yun''s expression changed and he walked out.


    Jiang Lingyue followed behind.


    There were seven or eight men standing at the door, all of whom were in the realm of the gods.


    Seeing that the robes on these people were all uniform in Fengyuntang style, Ye Yun probably understood who they were.


    "This is Junior Brother Ye Chen and Junior Sister Jiang Lingyue, right?"


    A young man on the fifth floor of the God King Realm stood in the crowd like a star holding the moon and smiled faintly.


    "Exactly, I have seen all the senior brothers of Fengyuntang."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Ye Chen, I heard that you were admitted by exception?"


    The young man stared at Ye Yun for a while, and suddenly his face changed, with a hint of sharpness in his eyes.


    "good."


    Ye Yun''s expression was calm and calm.


    It seems that this group of people is here to find fault.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    The young man crossed his arms and smiled sarcastically: "Our Fengyuntang, the lowest cultivation base is also the peak of the tenth floor of the gods, and your participation in the fifth floor of the gods is really breaking the precedent..."


    "so what?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly with a deep meaning: "Could it be that you still want to fight me?"


    "My realm is too high. If I fight with you, it''s just bullying. Why don''t you fight against Junior Brother Lin!"


    The young man laughed.


    Beside him, a young man on the first floor of the God King Realm came out.


    "Lin Hai, I want to have a lesson with Junior Brother Ye."


    Lin Hai stared at Ye Yun with disdain in his eyes.


    "You are not qualified."


    Ye Yun smiled coldly, and suddenly his sword came out.


    brush!


    This sword came to Lin Hai''s eyebrows in an instant.


    From the icy tip of the sword, there was a bloodthirsty killing.


    Lin Hai''s face changed greatly.


    Ye Chen''s sword was too fast.


    He didn''t even respond.


    Although the other party took the lead when he disagreed, but after all, he has so many more realms than the other party, and has practiced in the sword pavilion for so many years.


    However.


    He had the advantage, but he couldn''t stop the sword.


    "I lost..."


    Lin Hai was ashamed, turned around and left, and disappeared in an instant.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The young man on the fifth floor of the Divine King Realm couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he saw Lin Hai''s defeat.


    This Ye Chen''s sword is indeed faster than the legendary one.


    "Why don''t you come and sign up for your name?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and pointed at the young man with his sword.


    The young man''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Ye Yun.


    at the same time.


    In the depths of the Jianyang star leyline, in a mysterious space, in the chaotic atmosphere, stood seven great swords.


    Each sword has an amazing aura, and seven different rays of light are swirling around the sword.


    rumbling...


    A big sword wrapped around thunder light trembled slightly at this moment, as if feeling something.


    "Strange, why is this Thunder Sword so restless?"


    In the chaotic light and shadow, a man with a blurry figure appeared, and he lightly moved his hand, and the great sword wrapped in thunder light suddenly stabilized.


    ...


    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant to dare to challenge Senior Brother Qi Jingsheng?"


    A man on the fourth floor of the God King Realm next to him said angrily.


    "Why not? Let''s learn about swordsmanship."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Seeing this scene of tension, Jiang Lingyue felt uneasy in her heart and secretly said, "Ye Chen is too powerful. As soon as he arrived at Fengyuntang, he dared to challenge the senior brother on the fifth floor of the God King Realm?"


    in her heart.


    The disciples of these sword pavilions are all extremely powerful, far surpassing those monks in the divine soil.


    On the first floor of the God King Realm out of this world, the fourth floor monks of the God King Realm who slaughtered the Divine Land are no problem.


    call!


    Qi Jingsheng''s robe was automatic without wind, and an astonishing whirlwind surrounded him. Upon closer inspection, the layer of whirlwind turned out to be composed of countless tiny sword lights.


    Secret Ma Ma, form protection.


    "Ye Chen, what I cultivate is the wind sword. No matter how fast your sword is, how can you break through my defense?"


    Qi Jingsheng laughed and snapped his fingers suddenly.


    Above his head, a translucent wind sword appeared out of thin air, the sword body hummed continuously, exuding a terrifying aura, whistling straight towards Ye Yun.


    The distance between the two is only two feet away.


    This wind sword fell like a gust of wind, so fast that it was impossible to avoid it.


    hum!


    The sword light suddenly flickered.


    Ye Yun launched the Overlord Twist, and it came first.


    puff¡­¡­


    His sharp silver dragon sword effortlessly broke through the layer of whirlwind composed of sword light, and landed directly on Qi Jingsheng''s eyebrows.


    "get out!"


    Ye Yun raised his foot and kicked Qi Jingsheng out.


    When the other young people saw Ye Yun, they immediately backed out as if they had seen a ghost, and someone hurriedly reached out to pick up Qi Jingsheng.


    Qi Jingsheng stood on the spot, his whole body was churning with blood and energy, looking at Ye Chen opposite him in disbelief.


    "A disciple born out of this world, the body is not weak!"


    Feeling the feedback on his feet, Ye Yun secretly thought.


    Deep in the earth.


    buzzing...


    In the chaotic light and shadow, the great sword entwined with thunder and lightning suddenly vibrated violently.


    With a bang, the surrounding void trembled.


    In an instant.


    The Thunder Sword was like a frightening dragon unsheathed, traversing the layers of the earth''s veins, and suddenly rose into the air.


    Lei Jian paused for a while, and after confirming the direction, he then fell towards Ye Yun''s cave.


    Seeing that a thunder light suddenly fell, and the thunder light turned out to be a thunder sword, Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, feeling quite excited.


    "Sword come!"


    Feeling something in his heart, he gently stretched out a hand.


    This swift thunder sword, like a long rainbow penetrating the sun, landed in Ye Yun''s palm in an instant.

 Chapter 1339： Thunder Sword

    Endless thunder lingered on the surface of the Thunder Sword.


    There was a crackling sound in the void, and a terrifying breath rushed to the surroundings like a tide.


    With Lei Jian in his hand, Ye Yun''s calm face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    That''s kind of interesting.


    This thunder sword, which flew from nowhere, actually took the initiative to recognize the master, which was somewhat unexpected.


    crackling...


    Lei Jian''s terrifying aura made everyone around him tremble, and everyone seemed to be standing in the wind, their bodies were slanted, and they couldn''t stand firm at all.


    beep...


    Under the pressure of the powerful breath, Jiang Lingyue''s delicate body couldn''t help but retreat.


    Her eyes widened, her breathing stagnated, and she looked at the white figure holding the Thunder Sword in disbelief.


    What''s the matter with this sword?


    Without warning, it fell like a meteor from mid-air and fell directly into Ye Chen''s hands.


    It''s so weird.


    "Is this... the Thunder Sword from the legend of my sword pavilion?"


    Looking at the great sword surrounded by thunder and lightning, Qi Jingsheng stepped back and murmured in horror.


    The other young people next to him were also frightened.


    Almost all disciples born in this world have heard an ancient legend.


    In addition to the Seven Great Sword Canons, in the depths of Jianyang Star, there are also seven extraordinary divine swords.


    These seven swords.


    It is said that only big figures at the level of deputy pavilion masters have seen it.


    never appeared in the world.


    As for why the seven divine swords were hidden in the depths of the leylines, none of the disciples who were born in this world knew the reason.


    "Lei Jian, why did he suddenly appear out of nowhere?"


    A figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Xianshan, and the person who came was Ning Wuque, the head of the God of War Hall.


    He looked horrified and looked at the familiar young man in white below. When he saw that this man was holding the thunder sword in his hand, his face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    It was this Ye Chen!


    This guy only has the cultivation base of God Venerable Realm, how can he let Lei Jian fly out of his own accord?


    Although I have doubts.


    However, Ning Wuque''s gaze at this moment fell on Lei Jian hotly, and he kept looking at it.


    As the head of the God of War Hall, he also has no right to watch the legendary Thunder Sword.


    The seven great swords are extremely mysterious, and it is not something that a person of his identity can see.


    A light fell.


    Mo Canghai, who had gone and returned, appeared beside Ning Wuque at this moment, looking down in disbelief.


    "Is this the Thunder Sword? How did it appear in Ye Chen''s hands?"


    Mo Canghai exclaimed.


    "Senior Mo, you have accepted a good disciple!"


    Ning Wuque sneered.


    "¡­"


    Mo Canghai was speechless.


    Lei Jian was born, and the impact of this incident was too great.


    The seven great swords born in the sword pavilion have never appeared in the world. Unexpectedly, as soon as this Ye Chen came, Lei Jian took the initiative to fly into his hands.


    This is really scary.


    How did Ye Chen summon the legendary Thunder Sword?


    At the moment when Mo Canghai was in shock, two figures flashed in the void, and Du Zimo and Tang Xiuwen also appeared at the same time.


    "this¡­"


    The two hall masters also looked at Lei Jian below with a look of horror, frowning and unable to speak.


    Lei Jian was born, and this matter has exceeded their authority.


    I believe that the six pavilion masters will come here soon.


    woohoo...


    The void fluctuated.


    A famous big man from the sword pavilion appeared one after another, appeared in the sky above Xianshan, and looked down at the bottom in shock.


    A total of six.


    The six people are all cultivations of the God Emperor Realm, and their breath is powerful and daunting.


    "I''ve seen a few pavilion masters!"


    The hall masters of the four major sword halls froze, and they folded their fists and bowed.


    The six people who came were the six deputy pavilion masters who were born out of this world.


    Among them, the deputy pavilion master Xu, who Ye Yun was familiar with, was also included.


    "It''s shocking, Lei Jian was born and chose Ye Chen!"


    At this moment, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu''s face is surging, and the shock in his heart is really indescribable.


    He always thought that Ye Chen was an extremely evildoer and would be qualified to become a strong opponent of Lu Buqun in the future.


    Unexpectedly, he still underestimated.


    Ye Chen had just arrived at Jianyangxing, and he actually caused Lei Jian to be born. This is really terrifying.


    In the depths of Jianyang Star''s ley lines, seven divine swords are warmly nourished.


    These seven divine swords.


    Even their seven deputy pavilion masters have no ability or qualifications to control them, and only that guy Lu Buqun, relying on his long-term cultivation, has the cheek to constantly communicate with Yin Jian and Yang Jian, and finally can control the two swords in a short period of time. .


    Lu Buqun was able to do this, which was already appalling.


    Apart from the pavilion master, Lu Buqun was the only one who could control the seven great swords.


    However, Ye Chen''s appearance broke the legend left by Lu Buqun - Lei Jian was born and took the initiative to recognize the master.


    at this point.


    It''s amazing.


    "This kid Ye Chen didn''t communicate with Lei Jian at all, and he didn''t know what method he used, so he let Lei Jian take the initiative. This is really amazing..."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu showed a strange look in his eyes, and kept praising him in his heart.


    "Is this the fifth-layer kendo genius who came from Fengyuntang? How did he make Lei Jian take the initiative to appear in the world?"


    A deputy pavilion master said in a deep voice.


    "do not know."


    Several others shook their heads.


    Lu Buqun stood in the crowd, his face was neither sad nor happy, but there was a hint of sternness in his eyes.


    About this Ye Chen.


    Ning Wuque had already reported to him.


    On that day, this kid took the initiative to choose Fengyuntang instead of God of War, which really made him a little annoyed.


    This is shameless for the face.


    So even if this Ye Chen joined Fengyuntang, he gave Ning Wuque some secret instructions in advance.


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Chen settled down, a disciple of Fengyuntang came to provoke him.


    This was planned secretly.


    Unexpectedly, the provocation would not be successful. Not only did the disciples of Fengyuntang fail, but for some unknown reason, they even triggered the Thunder Sword in the depths of the earth veins.


    This really made Lu Buqun look pale.


    "Senior Mo, this Ye Chen...is your Fengyuntang, right?"


    Lu Buqun asked calmly with his hands on his back and neither sadness nor joy on his face.


    "yes."


    Mo Canghai was shocked.


    He felt that Lu Buqun''s plain words seemed to contain a trace of dissatisfaction with Ye Chen.


    "Call Ye Chen over, I have something to ask him!"


    Lu Buqun said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Canghai bit his head and fell from the air.


    He came to Ye Yun.


    "Ye Chen, come with me. Deputy Pavilion Master Lu has something to ask you."


    Mo Canghai sighed softly and said with a slightly grim expression.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    He had already seen some great people from the world coming from the void, and it happened that he wanted to go there for a while.


    The two rose into the air and came to the front of the six deputy pavilion masters.


    Seeing Ye Chen, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu nodded slightly.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The Thunder Sword in his hand was being casually carried upside down by him, as if he was carrying a Chinese cabbage.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This god-level lightning sword is not very good.


    but.


    This Thunder Sword has reached the pinnacle of the god-level best, and it is only one step away from the half-step super-god level.


    "Ye Chen, how did you summon Lei Jian?"


    Lu Buqun narrowed his eyelids slightly, staring at Lei Jian with some fiery eyes, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, I don''t even know the existence of Thunder Sword, how can I know what summoning?"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    What he said was the truth. When he first came to Jianyang Star, he had never heard of a Thunder Sword here.


    "Ye Chen, you are so brave!


    As soon as he entered Jianyang Star, he summoned Lei Jian with ulterior motives. Who the **** did you send? "


    Lu Buqun suddenly raised his eyebrows, his eyes were sharp, and he asked in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1340： Grumpy Sword Spirit

    Hearing Lu Buqun''s question.


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu''s expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but take over.


    He said solemnly: "Deputy Pavilion Master Lu, what you said is a bit arbitrary. Ye Chen is just a loose cultivator. He used to be a disciple of Daluo Sword Palace, and his identity is innocent..."


    "Vice Pavilion Master Xu, this matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t go into this muddy water, lest you suffer a disaster!"


    Lu Buqun glared at Deputy Pavilion Master Xu coldly.


    At this moment, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu felt that his hair was standing up, as if a peerless beast was staring at him, ready to eat him at any time.


    He dared not speak any more.


    Lu Buqun, a guy with a small temperament, can do anything in order to combat dissidents. There was once a deputy pavilion owner, who was imprisoned by him just because he contradicted Lu Buqun.


    Confinement for 100,000 years, and it has not yet come out.


    "Ye Chen, if the pavilion master asks you, you must confess!"


    Ning Wuque said coldly beside him.


    "What did I say? My background is pure and innocent. Deputy Pavilion Master Xu has already explained it to me. It''s just a thunder sword. I don''t care about it at all. I''ll give it to you!"


    Ye Yun showed mockery in his eyes, laughed twice, and threw the Lei Jian in his hand at Ning Wuque.


    Seeing Lei Jian flying towards him, Ning Wuque was overjoyed and hurriedly reached out to grab Lei Jian.


    The thunder light on the surface of the Thunder Sword crackled, as if in rage, retreating continuously in mid-air, giving Ning Wuque no chance at all.


    "You wait for the junior, you are not qualified to touch me yet!"


    In the Thunder Sword, a violent male voice suddenly came out.


    Thunder Sword Sword Spirit!


    Ning Wuque was stunned for a moment, and immediately retracted his hand.


    The six pavilion masters, who were shocked, also stared at Lei Jian blankly at this moment, some speechless.


    The seven great swords all have sword spirits.


    However, these sword spirits are usually extremely arrogant, and even their pavilion masters simply ignore them.


    Back then, Lu Buqun, the deputy pavilion master, had exhausted all kinds of stalking tricks before he obtained the approval of the Yin-Yang Two Swords Sword Spirit, and only then did he get the qualification to use these two swords.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Lei Jian Jian Ling''s voice, Lu Buqun frowned.


    He didn''t dare to grab the sword rashly.


    after all.


    As the deputy pavilion owner, he does not have this qualification.


    In the void, Lei Jian turned in a circle, and looked at Ye Yun as if spiritual.


    "Ye Chen, your sword speed is unparalleled in the world, and you are qualified to hold a Thunder Sword!"


    Lei Jian Jian Ling said in a deep voice.


    "yes?"


    Ye Yun smiled casually, looked at Lu Buqun, and said, "These deputy pavilion masters don''t believe it. They insisted that I was a spy and deceived you. Why don''t you explain it to them?"


    I heard this.


    Lu Buqun''s nose was almost crooked.


    This kid is too arrogant. Relying on the favor of Lei Jian and Sword Spirit, he dares to speak like this to his deputy pavilion master.


    "Ye Chen, pay attention to the way you speak!"


    Ning Wuque shouted loudly.


    "Shut your mother''s mouth, you, the head of the God of War Hall, are too lenient!"


    Lei Jian Jian Ling cursed violently.


    Ning Wuque was taken aback, he didn''t expect Lei Jian Jian Ling to cover Ye Chen so much, he took two steps back, and smiled shyly.


    In front of Lei Jian, he really has no arrogant capital.


    "Let me tell you!"


    Lei Jian shook his sword body, and said with a very humane sneer: "Ye Chen''s first sword attack shocked me, so the speed of the sword is worthy of holding my Thunder Sword; after the second sword attack, I was really restrained. I couldn''t stop being surprised, so I came out to meet Ye Chen! Do you understand?"


    I heard this.


    Lu Buqun''s face was gloomy, and he immediately understood what was going on.


    Not only did the scumbags from Fengyuntang fail to teach Ye Yun a lesson, but instead they were defeated by his swords in succession.


    The result of consecutive sword strikes.


    He led out the Thunder Sword from the depths of the earth veins.


    Lu Buqun''s teeth were itching with anger.


    Originally wanted to teach this unruly Ye Chen a lesson in secret, but he didn''t expect that by accident, he gave him a great fortune instead.


    He really lost to his grandmother''s house.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Buqun said slowly, "Lord Sword Spirit, Ye Chen has an unpredictable mind, maybe he did it on purpose!"


    "Lu Buqun, the one who blames your mother is the out-of-world deputy pavilion master, a powerful person in the Divine Sovereign Realm, why can''t you get along with a young cultivator on the fifth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm?"


    Thunder Sword Sword Spirit said angrily.


    Lu Buqun was not annoyed, but his face became calm, and he explained softly: "I am also afraid that Lord Sword Spirit will be bewitched by this person and abduct Lei Jian from my Jianyang Star..."


    "How is that possible?"


    Lei Jian Jian Ling laughed loudly and said, "This Ye Chen is just my Lei Jian Sword Attendant. Unless he can reach the God Emperor Realm one day, I will be half of his master for the rest of his life!"


    "It''s so good, then I''m relieved."


    Lu Buqun said with a relaxed expression and said with a smile.


    Swordsman?


    Hearing Lei Jian Jian Ling''s words, Ye Yun smiled calmly.


    It''s just a god-level broken sword, and he really takes himself seriously.


    It seems that when there is a chance, he has to scare this Thunder Sword so that it can see the world and open its eyes.


    "Deputy Pavilion Master Lu, is Ye Chen''s matter finished?"


    In the depths of the ground, suddenly and without warning, an indifferent voice came out.


    Lu Buqun''s face was solemn, and he clasped his fists and said, "Reporting to the senior guardian, the matter here has been settled!"


    "it is good!"


    A phantom of a man suddenly appeared in the center of the crowd.


    "Please return the Thunder Sword!"


    The man phantom clasped his fists with both hands and said very respectfully.


    "it is good!"


    Lei Jian Jian Ling replied, it was about to fly into the depths of the earth veins, suddenly remembered something, and shouted: "Ye Chen, if there is a life-and-death crisis, you can call me to help you!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, his eyes full of meaning.


    Thunder Sword disappeared.


    A thunder light fell, entered the depths of Jianyang Star, and returned to the blurred world of chaos.


    The phantom of the guardian also disappeared at the same time.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Buqun was deeply bored, glanced at Ye Yun, snorted coldly, and disappeared.


    "Ye Chen, I hope that in two days, you will be able to gain something from the Sword Canon..."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu smiled lightly, gave a few words of encouragement, and turned to leave.


    The other four pavilion masters looked at Ye Yun with deep meaning, and disappeared together without saying anything.


    Ning did not lack a straight face and left without saying a word.


    Du Zimo and Tang Xiuwen had complicated expressions on their faces. After they glanced at Mo Canghai with some envy, they let out a sigh of relief and disappeared into the void.


    "Ye Chen, those disciples who find fault, I will ruthlessly repair them. You can rest assured. In the future, if someone in Fengyuntang dares to disrespect you, I will definitely not forgive you lightly!"


    Mo Canghai came to Ye Yun and said solemnly.


    "Then there will be Hall Master Lao."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    Mo Canghai laughed twice and disappeared in an instant. Qi Jingsheng and the others in front of Ye Yundong''s mansion were also taken away by him at the same time.


    Ye Yun returned to the cave.


    At this moment, when Jiang Lingyue saw Ye Yun coming back, she looked at him with a shocked expression, and asked with concern, "Ye Chen, are you okay?"


    She didn''t know what happened in the void. After all, this was already a secret from the world. Except for the six pavilion masters and the fourth hall master, no one else was qualified to know about it.


    "Nothing, just a question."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Then I''ll go back to practice first."


    Jiang Lingyue always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell, so she had to leave and return to her cave.


    ...


    Deep earth.


    Seven great swords stood in the chaotic atmosphere, exuding terrifying fluctuations.


    "Haha, Lei Jian has always been hot-tempered, but I didn''t expect that this time he couldn''t hold back and went out to find a sword attendant!"


    A large black sword trembled lightly and let out a hearty laugh.

 Chapter 1341： Swordsman is just Swordsman

    "Humph! What do you know?"


    The sword body vibrated, Lei Jian said angrily: "This Ye Chen''s sword speed is really too fast, he is unparalleled in the world, he fits my Lei Jian, and choosing him as the sword attendant is really the world. The perfect choice!"


    "Yo!"


    The **** sword smiled: "You are about to praise this Ye Chen to the sky, but this kid''s realm is too low. If he wants to cultivate to the realm of the emperor, he doesn''t know that he can do it in the year of the monkey!"


    "never mind."


    Lei Jian disagreed and said: "Anyway, we are in the sword raising pool, and it will take a long time to recover before we can break through to the half-step super **** level!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing what Lei Jian said, several other great swords also agreed.


    "Now of our seven swords, only Kongjian has entered the half-step super **** level in advance, which is basically restored to the peak state of the year!"


    The black big sword said in a deep voice.


    "Ugh!"


    A large white sword trembled slightly, and said in a low voice: "In the past, we were all injured when we fought against that evil sword, and the damage was so serious that it did not recover after an era. Many of our memories are now incomplete, and we can''t even remember who the owner is..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    A great sword that looked extremely illusory trembled slightly, and made a very old voice: "Even if the master is dead, we can still find a new master in this new era."


    "What Kongjian said is very true. We can''t always live in the past. After all, we are only seven swords."


    Heijian nodded frequently, expressing his approval.


    Kongjian hesitated for a moment, then chuckled again: "But that Nine-Tails is a trustworthy person. When you guys recover to your peak in the future, we can recognize him as the master..."


    "Okay, it''s all as you say."


    At this moment, the other six great swords were surprisingly unanimous in their opinions.


    it looks.


    They all have a very good impression of this nine tails.


    After a moment of silence.


    "Lei Jian, your rash birth this time has caught Ye Chen''s attention. In the future, he will definitely be suppressed by Lu Buqun, and I am afraid his life will be in danger!"


    The black sword suddenly said.


    "Hmph, didn''t you two Yin-Yang Swords communicate with Lu Buqun? Don''t let him take action at that time!"


    Lei Jian said disapprovingly.


    "Lu Buqun is a narrow-minded person, so how can he listen to our persuasion? Ye Chen, such a rare swordsman in the world, will never tolerate his presence, so I suggest you to be mentally prepared... "


    The black sword said slowly.


    Lei Jian disapproved and sneered: "What should I prepare for?"


    The black sword patiently said: "If Lu Buqun really kills Ye Chen, I advise you not to take action. Even if you do, he will control our two swords of Yin and Yang, and you will not be his opponent at all!"


    Thunder Sword: "..."


    "It''s just a swordsman, not your master, so what if you die? The master we choose in the future will be like the nine tails, what do you think, Lei Jian?"


    Kongjian persuaded.


    Lei Jian was silent for a while, and finally nodded and said, "Okay!"


    at this moment.


    Lei Jian finally made a choice. If Ye Chen encountered Lu Buqun''s attack in the future, he would choose silence.


    after all.


    A sword attendant is just a sword attendant, not its master.


    ¡­


    Inside the cave.


    After Jiang Lingyue left, now only Ye Yun is left alone.


    "Swordsman? Hehe, this little thunder sword really treats himself as a character!"


    The corners of Ye Yun''s mouth were slightly raised, and there was an imperceptible sneer on his face.


    With such a wild sword spirit, Ye Yun naturally wanted to teach this sword spirit how to behave.


    Ye Yun raised his hand and silently summoned the Thunder Sword in his heart, but after calling it more than a dozen times, the Thunder Sword did not appear...


    In the chaotic light and shadow.


    Lei Jianxin felt something, and the blade vibrated hummingly.


    "This Ye Chen is simply a lunatic. As soon as he became my sword attendant, he dared to call me at will?"


    Lei Jian let out a curse.


    It has already made a contract with Ye Chen for three chapters, and you must not summon yourself until the moment of life crisis.


    Unexpectedly, it is less than a cup of tea.


    Ye Chen began to summon himself.


    This made Lei Jian very angry, and his fiery temper flared up again.


    "Never mind what he does!"


    The black sword laughed.


    "Forget it, it''s just a little cultivator of the Divine Venerable Realm. It''s not like going out to teach him a lesson!"


    Lei Jian shook his head and said.


    Once it goes out, the vision it triggers is so amazing that the whole world will know about it.


    ¡­


    "Not coming?"


    Ye Yun''s face turned cold, and he secretly stopped calling.


    next moment.


    He drew out the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    "Master, what are your orders?"


    The Heaven Slaying Sword flew around and asked excitedly.


    "I''ll give you a small task, sneak into the depths of this Sword Yangxing, and detain me with that Thunder Sword, be careful not to disturb other people..."


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    "Okay, sir, I''ll take care of this little thing!"


    Zhantianjian smiled.


    "Go!"


    Ye Yun slapped lightly, and the Heavenly Slashing Sword slammed into the ground, and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the Heaven Slaying Sword has long since restrained its breath, and it is like an ordinary sword that will not attract anyone''s attention.


    Ye Yun walked to the depths of the cave, found a futon and sat down, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    ¡­


    Zhantian Jian flew all the way along the earth''s veins, and soon found seven great swords deep in the ground, one side of the sword raising pool.


    In a certain direction of Yangjian Pond, there is also a guardian guarding it.


    The Sword of Heaven Slaying sneaked past, like a thief, behind the guardian, and with a thud, lightly slapped him on the head.


    The guardian fell in response, and immediately passed out.


    This guardian is just a **** emperor, and in the eyes of Zhantianjian, it is really pitifully weak.


    So when it touched it lightly, the guardian''s primordial spirit was stunned by it.


    "Since the master told me to be a little secretive, then I won''t kill anyone..."


    Zhantianjian smiled.


    It was the first time to be able to act alone, and it felt fresh and enjoyable.


    Zhantianjian slipped quietly to the side of Yangjian Pond and observed it silently for a few seconds.


    "Cough cough..."


    Zhantianjian coughed twice, and flew slowly into the sword raising pool.


    "I said, you seven guys should wake up too, right?"


    "who?"


    Suddenly hearing an unfamiliar voice, the seven great swords woke up from their slumber.


    At this moment in the eyes of Qijian.


    In the Sword Raising Pond, suddenly there was another one of their kind, which was also a sword.


    only.


    The sword looks unremarkable and has no quality.


    The Zhantian Sword flew slowly, and yin and yang said with a strange smile: "Oh, you''re all awake, which kid is Lei Jian, come out quickly, let me take a look at the uncle!"


    "I am your uncle!"


    Lei Jian has a violent temperament, how could he tolerate such contempt, and suddenly roared.


    bang bang...


    The thunder light lingering around the sword vibrated loudly, and the breath in the entire sword raising pool was surging like waves, and at this moment the entire space became extremely unstable.


    "Your uncle, you dare to call yourself your uncle in front of this uncle, and this uncle will kill you, this little bastard!"


    When Zhantianjian heard the words, he was furious and roared.

 Chapter 1342： Heaven Slaying Sword Suppresses Seven Swords

    Thunder Sword: "..."


    After being scolded by Zhantianjian, Lei Jian didn''t react for a while, and was immediately stunned.


    shit...


    Where did this guy jump out of the sword, how can he be more violent and arrogant than himself?


    "Looking for death!


    You **** sword with no rank! "


    The unknown Lei Jian was furious, roared, and charged towards Zhantian Jian.


    bang bang...


    Infinite thunder light surrounds the sword body, exuding terrifying power, like a thunder dragon born from the sky, slamming into the sword.


    The other six great swords silently observed this scene.


    Especially the empty sword.


    It was very surprised at this sword with no grade.


    This sword sneaked into the sword raising pool so mysteriously, and its strength was unusual.


    "Strange, the guardian passed out?"


    As soon as it swept away its consciousness, it immediately found the unconscious guardian, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This sword... Is there any other party?


    Thinking of this, an inexplicable sense of crisis arises spontaneously.


    The empty sword swayed and disappeared in place in an instant. At the same time, in the entire Jianyang star leyline, the space began to boil like the water that had just boiled.


    this process.


    It only lasted for less than a breath, and it was completely over.


    "no one!"


    The empty sword reappeared in the sword raising pool, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    at the same time.


    The sword of unknown origin suddenly disappeared in the sword raising pool.


    Lei Jian fluttered.


    "Your uncle, how dare you sneak up on your uncle? Let''s see how your uncle handles you!"


    The Heaven Slaying Sword appeared behind Lei Jian, and suddenly an exquisite little foot stretched out from the hilt.


    "roll!"


    Zhantianjian roared, and kicked heavily on the Thunder Sword.


    Bang!


    Lei Jian only felt that the world was spinning, he lost control in an instant, and fell to the bottom of Yangjian Pond.


    Thunder Sword¡ª¡ªIt''s not an opponent?


    When the six divine swords saw this, they were all taken aback.


    The speed of the Thunder Sword ranked first among the seven divine swords, but even this extremely fast attack did not work.


    "Guys, give it to me!"


    Lei Jian flew up again from the sword raising pool, swayed, let out a roar, and rushed up again.


    "superior!"


    Kong Jian also issued an order.


    In an instant, the seven divine swords burst out with terrifying power, water, fire, wind and thunder rolled, yin and yang oscillated, the void was twisted and broken, and various forces rushed past.


    "You bastards!"


    Zhantianjian smiled disdainfully.


    This time it didn''t evade, just a slight shock on the spot, with a buzzing sound, the attack of the seven divine swords disappeared immediately.


    call!


    A powerful force turned into seven big hands and pressed the seven divine swords from midair to the bottom of Yangjian Pond.


    The sword body was controlled, and the seven great swords were extremely horrified.


    They finally realized the terribleness of the sword in front of them.


    "My half-step super **** level, in front of this sword, I don''t even have the power to resist. Could it be... is the other party a super **** level sword?"


    The highest grade Kongjian thought to himself.


    At this moment, it was extremely depressed.


    The super god-level sword, which it has experienced before, is really terrible, and it was directly knocked down from the half-step super-god level to the mortal world.


    Almost destroyed.


    "Senior, we admit defeat..."


    Kong Jian said in frustration.


    "Senior, we have no eyes, can you let us go?"


    Fengjian said loudly.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    A handful of divine swords suddenly woke up at this moment, and they all began to beg for mercy.


    Zhantianjian just sneered.


    The invisible power grabbed the Thunder Sword with its big hand, and returned to the air again, before it.


    "Lei Jian, come here, my master wants to see you!"


    Zhantianjian shouted coldly.


    At this moment, Lei Jian has no arrogance anymore, after all, it respects the strong.


    The sword in front of him, in its view, has reached the super **** level.


    It is far from a god-level sword that can be compared with it.


    "Senior, who is your master?"


    Lei Jian suddenly had an indescribable fear, and quickly asked with some guilty conscience.


    "You talk too much!"


    Zhantianjian sneered impatiently, rolled up the thunder sword, and left the sword-raising pool in an instant.


    disappeared without a trace.


    The remaining six divine swords slowly floated up from the pool. They were extremely shocked and could no longer speak.


    "Kongjian, this senior''s master, I don''t know where he is, how could he summon Lei Jian alone?"


    Yang Jian asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know either, but I suggest that you don''t go to investigate casually, just wait here honestly. After all, that senior has a bad temper. In front of him, we don''t have any room for bargaining..."


    Kong Jian thought about it and said.


    "clear!"


    The five divine swords, water, fire, yin, yang, and wind, nodded in succession, and then fell silent, silently waiting for Lei Jian''s return.


    ...


    "Master, I''m back!"


    An excited voice suddenly sounded in a certain cave, and then a ray of light like a long rainbow flickered, drilled out of the ground, and floated in front of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun opened his eyes.


    The Heavenly Sword is back.


    It went very smoothly this time, and the Thunder Sword was floating beside it.


    Lei Jian looked at Ye Yun in front of him, and asked with a confused look: "Senior, you took me to the wrong place, isn''t this the cave of my sword attendant?"


    "You bastard, do you want to die? Just tell me if you want to die, and I''ll execute you on the spot right now!"


    Zhantianjian was furious.


    "Senior, I don''t quite understand..."


    Lei Jian said aggrievedly.


    at this moment.


    How could it not connect this little cultivator on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm with the super god-level Divine Sword senior.


    "Lei Jian, this is my master, you can die now!"


    Zhantianjian grinned.


    The sword body swayed slightly, and a terrifying sword light emerged, hanging above Lei Jian''s head.


    A sense of death came instantly.


    Lei Jian believed that as long as the sword light touched it lightly, it would be finished immediately.


    "Master, the little one has eyes and no pearls, and didn''t recognize your old man. Please punish the old man!"


    An illusory figure of a man flew out of Lei Jian and knelt down in front of Ye Yun, begging for mercy with a look of horror.


    This is the sword spirit of Thunder Sword.


    At this moment, Lei Jian finally knew how terrifying this young man on the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm was.


    He actually has a super god-level sword.


    Such a sword.


    It has been seen before an era, when countless great emperors and quasi emperors fought for this sword, killing the sky and the earth in darkness, the sun and the moon are dark.


    Broken an era.


    It''s really scary.


    Looking at the sword spirit in front of him, Ye Yun smiled faintly: "Lei Jian, am I your sword attendant?"


    "You are my master!


    I, Lei Jian, are willing to go through fire and water for the master all my life, even if I am smashed to pieces! "


    Thunder Sword said in a trembling voice.


    "Hehe, you are a broken sword who is not even a half-step super-god, and you dare to let me be a sword attendant for you. If it wasn''t for your usefulness, I would have killed you long ago!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Lei Jian was extremely frightened, and fell to the ground, his body shaking like a sieve.


    Seeing that Lei Jian''s clothes were soft, Ye Yun just smiled.


    For this sword, he had no intention of destroying it.


    "Forget it, now I still have things to do in this world, so I''ll leave you alone for the time being..."


    Ye Yun said slowly.


    "Thank you master!"


    Lei Jian was overjoyed and kowtowed again and again.


    "Master, in the sword raising pool in the depths of the earth veins, there are a total of seven swords, and this thunder sword is just one of them!"


    Zhantianjian suddenly said beside him.

 Chapter 1343： previous owner

    Seven Divine Swords?


    After hearing the words of Zhantian Sword, Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, then he understood, and asked with a smile, "The other six swords are the same as this Thunder Sword, are they the best of gods?"


    "Master, only one is a half-step super-god-level sword, and the other five swords are all god-level superlatives, just like the Thunder Sword."


    Zhantianjian responded.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Yun smiled thoughtfully.


    There are seven great swords in the world. It seems that these seven great swords should correspond to the seven great swords.


    It''s just that these seven divine swords have no right to be touched by disciples who were born out of this world.


    It would be nice to learn a swordsmanship.


    It is impossible to try to master the corresponding Divine Sword.


    In Ye Yun''s view.


    The Seven Sword Canons, namely water, fire, wind, thunder, yin, yang, and emptiness, represent the seven elements of the world. method to achieve the strongest power.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, looked at Lei Jian, and asked lightly, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Lei Jian suddenly panicked, and quickly explained: "Master, all seven of our swords have been severely injured, and our realm has fallen too much. We hide in the sword pool all day long and see the sun all day long. "


    "If your seven swords are all half-step super god-level, it is reasonable to say that they are almost invincible in the world. Who can seriously hurt you?"


    Ye Yun asked with interest.


    "Master, it was also a sword that severely injured us..."


    Lei Jian hesitated, looked at Zhantianjian tremblingly and said, "Just like a super-god like senior!"


    "What the hell, I''m not a super god!"


    Zhantianjian sarcastically said.


    As if thinking of something, it added another sentence: "It''s not the super **** level in the eyes of you idiots!"


    Hearing these words, Lei Jian was a little stunned.


    I don''t know what this super god-level senior means in the end.


    "Is it the blood-killing evil sword that severely injured your seven great swords?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Master, how do you know?"


    Lei Jian asked in horror.


    This blood-killing evil sword was a secret in the last era. How could the owner of the God Venerable Realm in front of him, so young, know such an ancient secret?


    "Lei Jian, pay attention to your tone of voice!


    There is nothing my master doesn''t know, if he wants to know anything, someone will tell him immediately..."


    Zhantianjian roared beside him.


    In its view, the master is already invincible in the world, he is just playing a game with the lid of the jar in the game world.


    If you really want to know some secrets-


    If nothing else, let this sword threaten Tiandao, and Tiandao will definitely reveal everything in order to survive.


    "Master''s warehouse is full of treasures that are more powerful than me, and all of them are terrifying. If Master doesn''t have a strong Dao Heart, maybe it''s really easy to collapse, feel that life is meaningless, and fall into a state of self-seal... ¡­¡±


    Zhantianjian thought to himself.


    Thinking about it this way, it admires the master more and more.


    It feels that it uses so many terrifying magic weapons, and it will collapse.


    How did Ye Yun know the flowery intestines in Zhantianjian''s heart, his thoughts at the moment were all on Leijian.


    Lei Jian''s words were already obvious.


    The seven divine swords in the depths of Jianyang Star''s leylines also came from the last era. When they fought against the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword, they all suffered heavy losses.


    "Who was your master in the last era?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Master, we have been hurt so badly that some memories have disappeared, so I don''t remember who the master was in the last era?"


    Lei Jian said bitterly.


    "Who is that? Who put you in the sword pond?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "Actually, we were severely injured at the time, our spirits were weak, and we fell into a coma. When we woke up, we were already in the Yangjian Pond. Later, we met the people from Jiange, who established an out-of-world Taoism on Jianyang Star. The Seven Great Sword Canons are the foundation, and it has been extended to the present..."


    Lei Jian answered honestly.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Lei Jian said this, he understood why the sword pavilion was divided into the world and the world.


    The oldest sword pavilion, only entered the world.


    Later, because of the discovery of Jianyangxing, the Seven Great Sword Canons and the Seven Great Divine Swords hidden in the depths of the leylines, he created the transcendent world here.


    Take the Seven Great Sword Canons and the Seven Great Divine Swords as your own.


    but.


    Jiange management is very strict.


    Even the pavilion master Sikong Ying who entered the world is not qualified to practice the Seven Great Sword Canons.


    The vast and boundless Kaiyang Galaxy has formed a natural barrier between the world and the world, so that the two major organizations are almost inseparable from each other.


    "What does the Seven Great Sword Canons have to do with your Seven Great Swords?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Master, we have the same origin. The swordsmanship is the embodiment of the laws of kendo. After comprehending the swordsmanship, and then controlling the divine sword, the laws of kendo can be raised to the strongest realm!"


    Lei Jian said proudly.


    "What is the law of kendo, it seems that you are crazy!"


    Zhantianjian smiled disdainfully.


    "Hehe, compared to senior, we are really nothing..."


    Lei Jian smiled and flattered.


    The Heaven Slaying Sword was very useful, tsk tsk did not speak.


    "Master, are you a new disciple who joined the world?"


    Lei Jian asked.


    When he said these words, Lei Jian was inexplicably excited, and even a little scared.


    It doesn''t understand why a master with such a powerful background should join the Jiange''s world.


    In Thunder Sword''s view.


    With a super god-level sword, you can ignore any forces.


    "good."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Master, in two days, are you going to comprehend the Sword Canon?"


    Lei Jian asked nervously.


    Ye Yun smiled casually: "According to the process, it should be like this, what do you want to say?"


    "Master, the Seven Great Sword Canons are not complete. Water, Fire, Wind, Thunder, Yin, and Yang, the Six Great Sword Canons are missing one of ten, and the Empty Canon is missing even more, reaching four out of ten, and it is even more difficult to comprehend, so You have to pick the first six swordsmen."


    Lei Jian said in a low voice.


    "Are there any defects..."


    Ye Yun smiled calmly, as if he felt something.


    The incomplete seven great swords, the incomplete seven great swords, appeared on Jianyang Star, and it seemed that someone deliberately stayed.


    The person left behind may be the previous owner of the Seven Swords.


    This person is deeply thoughtful and does not want to leave a complete inheritance, so he still has one hand, so the sword canon and the divine sword are incomplete.


    "None of those big men who can compete for the blood-slaying evil sword is a fuel-efficient lamp, this person may still be alive..."


    Ye Yun thought of the Great Emperor Yin Yang, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The Yin-Yang Emperor suffered such a serious injury, but he was still able to continuously use his supreme means to get rid of the strange energy and constantly reincarnate and rebuild.


    There is also Queen Xuan Bing.


    This big beauty is also extremely powerful. The tip of the blood-killing evil sword is inserted into her chest, but she still has the ability to live until now.


    have to say.


    In the last era, all the great emperors were wonderful people.


    Incredibly strong.


    The background is also extremely deep.


    Ye Yun admired these characters from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, these monstrous characters, with monstrous luck and against the sky, cultivated step by step to the realm of the great emperor.


    And although he is extremely talented, he has opened a sky-defying link, signed in for 100,000 years, and obtained powerful resources that are unimaginable in the heavens and the world.


    Invincible in the world is also built on the basis of resources.


    "If you don''t hang up, maybe life will be more interesting..."


    A strange thought suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s mind.

 Chapter 1344： Nine tails deserve it

    "Master, do you want me to catch all the other six swords in Yangjian Pond?"


    Zhantianjian suddenly said.


    "No, I don''t lack swords..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Jian Yangxing''s seven divine swords are optional for him, so let''s put them in the sword raising pool for the time being.


    Lei Jian was anxious when he heard the conversation between Zhantianjian and Ye Yun.


    "Master, I am very useful, you must never abandon me!"


    Lei Jian shouted piercingly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhantianjian laughed.


    There are many divine swords in the master''s warehouse, a mere thunder sword, but it is the best of the gods, what kind of bird can it be used for?


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids slightly and smiled indifferently: "Just let you go back to recuperate first, Lei Jian, don''t think about it too much. When you need your seven swords in the future, I will naturally call you to wait!"


    "Oh!"


    Lei Jian murmured in agreement, and his heart finally relaxed.


    to be frank.


    In the last era, so many great emperors did not have super god-level weapons.


    Naturally, neither does its owner.


    Today, it has found a new owner.


    Lei Jian thought that he had to seize this rare opportunity no matter what.


    "Go back!"


    Ye Yun ordered.


    "Yes."


    Lei Jian agreed, and the sword body turned into thunder light in a flash, and immediately disappeared into the ground and disappeared.


    "Junior Brother Ye Chen, are you there?"


    Outside the cave, dozens of disciples of Fengyuntang suddenly appeared.


    Ye Yun put away the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    He smiled and walked out slowly.


    After Qi Jingsheng''s few people were dealt with, the disciples of Fengyuntang must all want to make friends with him.


    Ye Yun happened to be a little bored, and it was not bad to have a good communication with these brothers and sisters.


    By the way, learn about the customs of Jianyang Star and the strange creatures in the depths of Kaiyang Galaxy.


    ...


    boom!


    A thunder light penetrated deep along the layers of leylines and plunged into the sword raising pool.


    The thunder light disappeared, and the figure of the thunder sword appeared.


    "Lei Jian, you are finally back!"


    Shui Jianxin said with lingering fears.


    "I thought that senior wouldn''t let you come back!"


    Fire Sword laughed.


    Kong Jian stared at Lei Jian with deep meaning and said nothing.


    "Haha, my dear friends, I really didn''t go in vain this time, I recognized a master and came back!"


    Hearing Zhongjian''s question, Lei Jian laughed happily.


    At this moment, it seems to have encountered a big happy event, and the mood is extremely comfortable.


    "Do you recognize the master?"


    The hearts of several divine swords jumped, and they couldn''t help asking in unison.


    For their seven divine swords, choosing a master is a big deal. Over the years, even if the sword pavilion is good to them, they still haven''t made a choice.


    At best, it just gave the right to use.


    "Yes, I recognize the master. Guess who this master is?"


    Lei Jian smiled mysteriously.


    "This Divine Sword senior with super **** level, shouldn''t he be a great emperor?"


    Yang Jian became excited and said loudly.


    "no."


    Lei Jian smiled and categorically rejected it.


    "Could it be a quasi-emperor at the peak of the tenth floor of the Divine Emperor Realm?"


    Shui Jian guessed.


    "Neither."


    Lei Jian smiled even more.


    Feng Jianxin asked bluntly, "Is it God Emperor Realm?"


    "no."


    Lei Jian continued to deny it, but at this time his heart was mad and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t guess, let me tell you the truth. I mistakenly regarded my master as a swordsman before, and I almost lost my life just now, quack..."


    Lei Jian let out a strange laugh.


    It admitted that it was blind, and if it wasn''t for the magnanimity of its owner, Ye Chen, he would have been killed by that super god-level senior long ago.


    After all, the owner owns a super god-level divine sword, so he will no longer cherish such divine-level divine swords.


    Lei Jian''s remarks immediately caused the other six Divine Swords to look at each other and were extremely shocked.


    "You mean... Ye Chen?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Yang Jian was the first to break the silence.


    "Yes, my new owner is Ye Chen!


    Ladies and gentlemen, don''t look at him as a cultivation base of the Divine Exalted Realm, but with a super-level divine sword in his hand, he has a bright future! "


    Lei Jian said plausibly.


    Hiss... The six divine swords all took a breath of cold air, and their hearts were turned upside down for a while, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Especially the empty sword, the heart is more complicated.


    It never dreamed that the little monk turned out to be the master of the super god-level senior.


    This is too bloody.


    It is unimaginable to possess such a low level of cultivation but possess a super god-level divine sword.


    But then again.


    Where did this super divine sword come from?


    Why never heard of it?


    Counting this sword and the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword, there are two super-divine swords in this world.


    A thought here.


    Kong Jian''s heart is also tight.


    The two super god-level divine swords pressed against the heart like two mountains, giving it an indescribable heaviness.


    "Lei Jian, didn''t we all agree before? Do you want to recognize the nine tails as our master?"


    After a moment of silence, Kongjian suddenly spoke.


    "Yeah, the nine-tailed guy''s cultivation is unfathomable, and he''s not bad for us. It''s best for him to be our master!"


    Fengjian also agreed.


    "This Ye Chen has a super god-level sword, and he is still alive, he is really an anomaly!"


    Yin Jian said slyly.


    Its implication is very simple. In the last era, because of the appearance of a super-god-level blood-slaying evil sword, various forces fought violently, and many great emperors and quasi emperors fell.


    This Ye Chen is only in the realm of God Venerable. Once the news leaks, he will soon perish.


    "Anyway, I don''t care what you guys think. I have already recognized the master just now, and I won''t change it in my life!"


    Lei Jian thought for a while, and then said very firmly.


    "Hey, Lei Jian, what do you want me to say about you? This Ye Chen doesn''t deserve to own this super-divine sword. Only a supreme figure like the Nine-Tails can have it..."


    Kong Jian sighed.


    "Nine tails have always seen the tail but not the head of the dragon. How many years have not appeared in the world, who knows if it is still alive?"


    Lei Jian said angrily.


    "That''s right, the nine tails don''t know where they went, and the pavilion master of this sword pavilion, since breaking through the **** emperor, has disappeared without a trace, leaving a huge out-of-world, let that Lu Buqun do bad things, Very smoky..."


    Kong Jian said helplessly.


    "Brothers, are you really planning not to recognize me as a master?"


    Lei Jian asked again.


    "This matter needs to be discussed in the long run. Let this Ye Chen practice for a while before talking about it..."


    Kongjian said slowly.


    Several other Divine Swords also expressed the same view at this moment.


    "Ok."


    Lei Jian had no choice but to remain silent.


    Somewhere in the secret realm of Jianyang Star.


    Ning Wuque respectfully stood beside Lu Buqun, bowed slightly, and put on a posture of listening intently.


    "Wu Que, two days later, the new disciple will comprehend the Sword Canon, do you have any thoughts?"


    Lu Buqun smiled lightly.


    "Sir, why don''t you let this Ye Chen comprehend the incomplete empty scriptures!"


    Ning Wuque seemed to have been prepared, and smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1345： Thank you for cultivation

    "So good."


    Lu Buqun smiled calmly, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    In the Seven Great Swords.


    Empty code, four out of ten.


    Even a peerless kendo monster like him, who was rarely seen in millions of years, only comprehends one-tenth of Kongdian.


    Lu Buqun has dabbled in the seven major swordsmanships out of the world. He has fully understood the second scripture of yin and yang, and deduced the incomplete parts, so he is qualified to use the second sword of yin and yang.


    if not.


    No matter how much he communicated with Yin-Yang Erjian, he couldn''t get the affirmation of Yin-Yang Erjian at all.


    As for the four swords of water, fire, wind, and thunder, Lu Buqun naturally comprehends them deeply. Except for the incomplete parts, he has already comprehended all of them.


    This is equivalent to .


    He completely controlled the six sword scriptures by himself, and the empty scriptures controlled one-tenth of them. Such profound accomplishments are already comparable to those of the pavilion master.


    certainly.


    The pavilion master is in the **** emperor realm, which Lu Buqun sighed.


    He is only the tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm, and such a cultivation is still a long way from the God Emperor Realm.


    But he wasn''t worried.


    Sooner or later, he will also break through to the God Emperor Realm. After all, his kendo talent is a bit stronger than that of the pavilion master.


    at this point.


    The pavilion master has also admitted it without hesitation.


    "I don''t know where the pavilion master and his old man have wandered around. Since joining the world, I have seen him once, and I have never seen him again..."


    Lu Buqun looked leisurely, looked into the distance, and sighed softly.


    After the pavilion master retreated and broke through the **** emperor realm, he left the world, and his whereabouts are unknown since then. Although he was given sole power, Lu Buqun would feel a little lonely after a long time.


    Of all the people born in this world, none of him could see it straight.


    As a rare kendo monster in millions of years, Lu Buqun also has his own perseverance.


    That is to continue to pursue the supreme swordsmanship, constantly break through new realms, and strive to advance to the ceiling of the realm of cultivation in the divine soil as soon as possible.


    - God Emperor Realm.


    If the pavilion master came back, he would also like to ask more about his experience on how to break through to the **** emperor realm.


    "My lord, it seems that all the experts in the Divine Emperor Realm in the Divine Land have nowhere to go. Have they found a holy place for cultivation?"


    Ning Wuque rubbed his hands and said enviously.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    After being silent for a long time, Lu Buqun opened his mouth and said, "There is some truth in what you say, if the pavilion master really doesn''t come back, after I cultivate to the **** emperor realm, I will pass the position to you, and then I will also Go out and wander around and see where those big men are hiding!"


    "Thank you for your cultivation!"


    Ning Wuque had a happy expression on his face, and knelt down to the ground.


    "Go!"


    Lu Buqun''s expression was desolate, he waved his hand gently, and issued an expulsion order.


    "Yes."


    Ning Wuque responded and got up and left without hesitation.


    There was silence all around.


    Lu Buqun stood there, like a solidified stone sculpture at this moment, motionless.


    Silently stayed in this secret realm for a long time.


    Lu Buqun frowned slightly, and suddenly the image of Ye Chen appeared in his mind.


    "This person can''t stay..."


    Lu Buqun suddenly said to himself, murderous intent in his eyes.


    This Ye Chen behaved very enchantingly when he entered the world. As soon as he arrived at Jianyang Star, he summoned the Thunder Sword.


    Such a terrifying kendo talent made Lu Buqun feel a sense of crisis.


    If Ye Chen joined the God of War Pavilion, then Lu Buqun would naturally cultivate him as his own.


    now.


    Ye Chen joined Fengyuntang and has already embarked on a path that is opposed to himself.


    Then don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    There are many ways to suppress a swordsman who is only at the fifth level of the Divine Venerable Realm. As the deputy pavilion master in power, Lu Buqun is very confident.


    Whether it was killing or shutting down, or abolishing Ye Chen, it was all within Lu Buqun''s thoughts.


    ...


    in two days.


    Many disciples of Fengyuntang came to visit Ye Chen, the legendary junior brother.


    The reason is legendary.


    Everyone knows that this junior has become Lei Jian''s sword attendant.


    "Ye Chen, we''re going to choose the sword script for enlightenment today!"


    Two days passed in a flash, Jiang Lingyue appeared at the entrance of the cave and said expectantly.


    Ye Yun walked out.


    The two flew up and flew towards the southwest.


    In the past two days, Ye Yun also knew the location of the Seven Great Sword Canons by communicating with his colleagues from Fengyuntang.


    There is a fairy mountain on the Jianyang star.


    Seven stone tablets stand on the top of the mountain.


    These seven stone tablets are the Seven Great Sword Canons.


    The two quickly came to the sky above Xianshan.


    "A lot of people..."


    Jiang Lingyue glanced at it and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Around the Seven Great Sword Canons, at least a thousand people gathered at this moment.


    These people are all from the four major sword halls.


    However, most people came to watch the fun, and there were not many people who actually learned about the Sword Canon under the stone tablet, only a dozen or so.


    "There are a lot of people..."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly and landed slowly.


    The hall masters of the Four Great Sword Halls were actually among them.


    When the two fell on the square of the platform.


    "Humph!"


    Du Zimo put his hands on his back and looked at the two coming, he couldn''t help snorting coldly, his eyes were extremely unfriendly.


    "You didn''t join the Xuanwu Hall, this dude has a lot of opinions on you!"


    Ye Yun smiled softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I won''t take the initiative to provoke him, and he can''t do anything to me!"


    Jiang Lingyue said in a low voice.


    After cultivating for so many years, she has seen all kinds of sinister people, and she is not scared.


    Jiang Lingyue was not afraid of this Du Zimo.


    "That''s good, which sword script are you going to choose?"


    Ye Yun looked at the seven huge stone tablets and asked with a smile.


    Each stone tablet is a hundred feet high, and there are some patterns of sword marks on it.


    If ordinary people saw it, they would never have imagined that this was the legendary swordsmanship.


    But in the eyes of Jianxiu who fell in the realm of the gods, it was different.


    These seemingly inconspicuous sword marks contain the avenues of heaven and earth, and possess unimaginable and mysterious sword principles. Once they are successfully comprehended, they will surely advance by leaps and bounds in the way of swordsmanship.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Jiang Lingyue looked at the Seven Great Swords Canon with a deep expression.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry and waited silently.


    not far away.


    The masters of the four halls who were born in this world are all paying attention to this place.


    Mo Canghai was relieved, because he had the lightest psychological burden.


    In his opinion.


    Ye Chen''s comprehension of Lei Dian was the best choice.


    After all, he was already a Thunder Sword Swordsman.


    The kendo talent is extremely terrifying, and it is really twice the result with half the effort to comprehend Lei Dian.


    This time, Fengyuntang had two new disciples. As long as one of them succeeded in enlightenment, Mo Canghai felt very relieved.


    But he was more optimistic about Ye Chen.


    As for this Jiang Lingyue, her kendo talent is not bad, and she should be able to gain some achievements in a certain swordsmanship.


    The two figures fell from the air one after the other.


    The people who came were Leng Wufeng from Broken Star Hall and Pan Wu from God of War Hall.


    "Okay, Jiang Lingyue, you came very early. Which sword script did you choose?"


    After landing.


    Pan Wu looked arrogant and asked in a loud voice.


    Since joining the Hall of War God.


    Only Pan Wu knew how wise his choice was.


    The God of War Hall, ranked first among the four major sword halls, is powerful, and the arrogance of the kendo in it is extremely terrifying.


    without any exaggeration.


    The God of War Hall can fight Fengyun Hall, Xuanwu Hall and Shattered Star Hall together.

 Chapter 1346： I will never cheat!

    "Not ready yet."


    Jiang Lingyue glanced at Pan Wu lightly, and couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s only been two days.


    Pan Wu, who joined the Hall of War God, looked perverse, and his tail was already raised to the sky.


    these two days.


    Jiang Lingyue also has a certain understanding of the ranking of the four major sword halls.


    Their Fengyuntang is relatively weak, and they are ranked at the bottom of the four major sword halls.


    But Jiang Lingyue has no regrets.


    As long as she is with Ye Chen, that sense of security will always surround her.


    Seeing the ridiculous appearance of Pan Wu''s tail, Ye Yun couldn''t help joking: "Pan Wu, what sword script did you choose?"


    "I choose Yangdian!"


    Pan Wu smiled and strode towards the stone tablet in Yang Dian.


    Reach below the stele.


    Pan Wu sat cross-legged, and realized it as if no one else was around.


    "Ye Chen, what sword script do you think I should choose to study?"


    Jiang Lingyue suddenly felt a move in her heart and asked.


    "I think, you should go to the Lei Dian..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and smiled.


    Lei Dian?


    Jiang Lingyue was taken aback, her sword speed is not fast, how can she catch up with Ye Chen when she understands Lei Dian?


    "Go, I believe this Lei Dian won''t let you down!"


    Ye Yun patted Jiang Lingyue''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Jiang Lingyue nodded her head erratically, and finally walked towards Lei Dian''s stele.


    "Ye Chen, you''re too bad, you even cheat yourself!"


    Leng Wufeng couldn''t help but scolded.


    In his opinion, Ye Chen was obviously more suitable for practicing Lei Dian, but he let Jiang Lingyue go over to enlighten him.


    His heart can be punished.


    It''s just a joke to teammates.


    No matter how the four of them came from the world, although the friendship was not deep, it was not shallow.


    Therefore, Leng Wufeng thought that Ye Chen had cheated Jiang Lingyue.


    "What do you know!"


    Ye Yun glanced at Leng Wufeng lightly and smiled.


    He asked Jiang Lingyue to comprehend Lei Dian, which naturally had deep meaning.


    Ye Yun had long decided to give Jiang Lingyue a good fortune, and now this Lei Code is the good fortune he sent.


    The Seven Great Swords Codes correspond to the seven Great Swords, and are related to the same origin.


    If Lei Jian works secretly, Jiang Lingyue''s difficulty in comprehending Lei Dian will be greatly reduced.


    maybe.


    It can fully understand the entire Lei Dian.


    Ye Yun has also learned from the same door of Fengyuntang in the past two days that generally new disciples can comprehend one-tenth of the sword scriptures when they comprehend them.


    It is very rare to be able to reach two out of ten.


    Ye Yun naturally didn''t want Jiang Lingyue to take this old way, so he secretly thought of a way to cheat.


    With Lei Jian secretly cooperating, the difficulty of Lei Dian''s comprehension is reduced, and Jiang Lingyue''s gains are naturally great.


    According to Ye Yun speculation.


    Jiang Lingyue''s comprehension of Lei Dian can at least reach six or seven out of ten, and if you are lucky, eight or nine out of ten is entirely possible.


    And as for him.


    Ye Yun didn''t think so much.


    These seven swords canon are not that important to him, so just pick any one of them to comprehend.


    "Ye Chen, you are really unreasonable!"


    Leng Wufeng was trembling with anger by Ye Yun''s cold eyes.


    "What do you choose?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    "I choose Fengdian!"


    Leng Wufeng said in a deep voice, and then walked over with a straight face.


    "Feng Dian, it matches your name very well..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The conversations just now and the choices made by a few people fell into the eyes of the four disciples of the Sword Hall who were watching the excitement.


    "What kind of oolong is this Ye Chen doing, inexplicably giving Jiang Lingyue to Zhidao Lei Dian, but he is not in a hurry to make a choice..."


    Someone said in surprise.


    "Who knows, I see that he is not in a hurry and seems to have floated..."


    Someone sneered.


    "I heard that he became the Thunder Sword Swordsman, and it is naturally possible to float!"


    Someone laughed.


    The buzzing discussion came from all directions like a tide, and Ye Yun smiled disapprovingly.


    He turned around and walked towards the seven stone tablets.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ning Wuque suddenly shouted, and a deep smile appeared on his face.


    He also walked over.


    Ye Yun froze, looked at Ning Wuque, and asked with a smile, "Tang Master Ning, do you have any instructions?"


    "Senior Mo, come here too."


    Ning Wuque didn''t answer, Mo Qi gave a deep smile, and instead looked at Mo Canghai with a wink.


    What is this guy going to do?


    Mo Canghai suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    He bravely walked over.


    Ning Wuque clasped his fists with both hands, raised them high, and said with a holy face, "Deputy Pavilion Master Lu issued an oral decree to make Ye Chen participate in the Wukong Canon."


    "What, let Ye Chen participate in the Wukong Canon?"


    Mo Canghai was shocked when he heard this.


    Everyone out of this world, how can they not know the horror of Kong Dian?


    Empty code, four out of ten.


    Among the seven swords, it is the most difficult to comprehend, and it can be called the difficulty of hell.


    "Palace Master Ning, do you confirm that this is an oral order from Deputy Pavilion Master Lu?"


    Mo Canghai was trembling with anger.


    "good."


    Ning Wuque lowered his eyelids and nodded indifferently.


    "I''ll go to Deputy Pavilion Master Lu for the theory!"


    Mo Canghai turned around and was about to leave.


    Ning Wuque blocked him.


    "Palace Master Mo, have you ever thought about the consequences if you violated Deputy Pavilion Master Lu''s order?"


    Ning Wuque''s eyes were sharp.


    Hearing this, Mo Canghai seemed to have thought of something, and he felt like a deflated ball.


    "Senior Mo, if you study the Wukong Dian, just study the Wukong Dian, it''s nothing, you don''t have to be so excited..."


    Ye Yun saw the clue and couldn''t help but persuade with a smile.


    Kong Dian came to him, although there are defects, but there is no difficulty.


    This Lu Buqun was deliberately making things difficult for himself, and Ye Yun had long expected it.


    When Lei Jian appeared, this guy had done such a thing once.


    "But Ye Chen, you should know that the empty scriptures are seriously incomplete!"


    Mo Canghai shook his head and sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter, as much as you can comprehend..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    No matter how strong Kong Dian is, can it still be stronger than the Two Yuan Sword Art and the Infinite Sword Art?


    Ye Yun''s understanding of swordsmanship has already reached an appalling level.


    The mere empty code, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    After Ye Yun finished speaking, Meteor strode towards the stele of Kongdian.


    Standing under the stele, he carried his hands on his back, looked up at the sword marks on the stele, and began to comprehend quietly.


    "Ambitious!"


    Ning Wuque smiled, with a proud look on his face.


    Asking Ye Chen to study the Wukong Dian was only the first step to obstruct him.


    There will be various repression methods in the back...


    Until this kendo genius is completely abolished.


    "Ugh!"


    Mo Canghai sighed and felt very depressed.


    Lu Buqun, the narrow-minded guy, deliberately blocked it. Even if Ye Chen won the meritorious service, it would not be so easy to get close to Jiandian.


    for a while.


    He was also worried about Ye Chen''s fate.


    "Master is calling me..."


    In the sword raising pool, Lei Jian suddenly woke up and said in a low voice.


    "What is Ye Chen calling you?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    "Jiang Lingyue is comprehending Lei Dian, the master asked me to help her!"


    Lei Jian said in a deep voice.


    buzzing...


    The sword body trembled constantly, and the thunder light sprayed out one after another, traveling along the leylines, all the way into the stone tablet of Lei Dian.


    "Kongjian, my master is ready to participate in the Wukong Canon, and you also wish him a helping hand!"


    Lei Jian laughed.


    "I will never cheat!"


    Kong Jian shook his head and smiled, and said with extreme contempt: "I have always believed in fairness and justice, and I can''t help with this!"

 Chapter 1347： Run on Thunder Sword

No content

 Chapter 1348： What about your nominations?

No content

 Chapter 1349： dug a hole

No content

 Chapter 1350： Excalibur

No content

 Chapter 1351： Do you have that qualification?

No content

 Chapter 1352： God assists

No content

 Chapter 1353： Go to Black Pluto

No content

 Chapter 1354： Break through the realm of the king

    "Ye Chen, what kind of fruit are you?"


    Pan Wu''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "Anonymous fruit."


    Ye Yun opened his eyes, looked at everyone with a smile, and said, "Breaking through five small realms in a row, isn''t it interesting?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was speechless by Ye Yun''s words.


    unnamed fruit¡ª


    This is an excuse to deliberately prevaricate them.


    "Ye Chen, if you can break through to the God King Realm, then you can prove the powerful medicinal effect of this nameless fruit!"


    The disciple of the God of War sneered.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful this fruit is, it is impossible for Ye Chen to break through to the realm of kings after breaking through five small realms in a row.


    In his impression, there is no such miraculous dao fruit in the world at all.


    "what?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, deliberately surprised and said: "This nameless fruit still has stamina, I don''t think there should be any problem breaking through to the God King Realm!"


    In fact, this nameless fruit is just a relatively low-level Dao fruit in Ye Yun''s warehouse, and the effect is just so-so.


    Ye Yun just used this to unlock his own seal.


    He has long been the pinnacle of the tenth floor of the God Venerable Realm, and he can break through at any time from the God King Realm.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Pan Wu pouted and sneered.


    "Ye Chen, if you break through to the realm of the king of gods, maybe we will be a little afraid of you?"


    Leng Wufeng also smiled and deliberately stimulated the law.


    When he first entered the world, Ye Chen was able to kill the second floor of the God King Realm with his cultivation of the fifth floor of the God Venerable Realm.


    If you enter the realm of the king.


    They are the eighth-level powerhouses of the God King Realm, and they will also feel an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    "Then you can wait and see."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    woohoo...


    Like a raging fire, the aura on his body continued to increase, and he began to break through to the God King Realm.


    "Ye Chen, you must succeed!"


    There was a hint of anxiety in Jiang Lingyue''s eyes.


    The work of a cup of tea.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the body, and even the immortal boat under his feet trembled.


    Ye Yun''s body was shocked, and at this moment, he released a powerful aura of the king of gods.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Ye Chen, he really broke through to the realm of the **** king..."


    "This nameless fruit is too strong..."


    The disciples of the God of War, Pan Wu, and Leng Wufeng were stunned.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Yun opened his eyes, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Congratulations, Ye Chen."


    Jiang Lingyue was overjoyed, she walked a few steps to Ye Yun, clasped her fists in both hands, and said with a smile.


    "Happy together."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, then touched his chin, but his eyes drifted to the deep galaxy.


    He is waiting for thunder.


    In the dazzling galaxy, there was no cloud, no lightning, not even a gust of wind.


    Everything is so peaceful.


    "It seems that Tiandao is too afraid of me, and dare not give me a thunder tribulation, for fear that I will cause trouble for him!"


    Ye Yun smiled in his heart.


    Whether there is a thunder calamity or not, it doesn''t matter to him.


    After all, Ye Yun''s body is already too powerful, and does not need the tempering of thunder tribulation.


    Above the immortal boat, the atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    Pan Wu blinked.


    Leng Wufeng looked around, as if looking for something.


    The disciples of the God of War were constantly looking at Ye Yun, as if they were re-examining.


    It''s been so long, why hasn''t the Thunder Tribulation of the God King Realm come yet?


    This is really weird, right?


    Seeing this smile, Ye Yun didn''t make it clear, but just stood there calmly.


    after awhile.


    Even Jiang Lingyue suddenly reacted, her beautiful eyes widened and she looked like she had seen a ghost.


    What about Thunder Tribulation?


    Breaking through to the realm of the king of gods is bound to encounter thunder tribulation!


    Why not?


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "hey-hey¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    After a while.


    The disciples of the God of War, Pan Wu, and Leng Wufeng glanced at each other. They were in a good mood with each other and gave out strange laughter.


    "what''s so funny?"


    Jiang Lingyue frowned and said displeasedly.


    "Ye Chen, did you break through the realm of a false god?"


    The disciples of the God of War laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha, it is definitely a fake God King Realm, this guy may have deceived us with some magical power!"


    Pan Wu also burst into laughter, tears coming out.


    There is no thunder tribulation in the God King Realm, then what kind of God King Realm is, at first glance, it is a false appearance.


    "Pseudo God King?"


    Leng Wufeng smiled: "Ye Chen, in order to highlight the power of this nameless fruit, what''s the point of you doing this?"


    "Believe it or not..."


    Ye Yun shook his head casually, and was too lazy to explain to these guys.


    Since his rebirth, although Ye Yun has not cultivated very hard, he has finally broken through from the real **** realm to the **** king realm.


    Ye Yun also yearned for this realm.


    Now, he is also a real cultivator of the God King Realm, which increases Ye Yun''s combat power by a hundred times.


    "Ye Chen, what''s going on?


    Why didn''t the Thunder Tribulation come after you broke through to the God King Realm? Could it be that you really used your magical powers to disguise the breath of the God King Realm? "


    Jiang Lingyue''s spiritual thoughts quietly passed over.


    "Maybe God has some prejudice against me, so I didn''t bring down the thunder..."


    Ye Yun smiled and transmitted the sound.


    Jiang Lingyue: "¡­"


    At this moment, she rolled her eyes and didn''t know what to say to Ye Chen.


    This face... is too thick?


    In her heart, Ye Chen is already extremely powerful, and it is impossible to use this kind of magical power to exude the breath of the king of the gods.


    After all, from Jiang Lingyue''s point of view, Ye Chen, who has already broken through to the tenth floor of the Divine Venerable Realm, may not even be a match for the cultivators on the sixth floor of the Divine King Realm.


    The disciples of the God of War Hall saw that Ye Yun was still releasing the breath of the God King Realm, and they were helpless.


    "Let''s go!"


    He didn''t want to delay the time, he swiftly controlled the immortal boat and flew to the depths of the galaxy.


    Now he just wants to quickly complete the **** task and stay away from this foolish guy.


    "Ye Chen, fortunately you made a breakthrough on the Xianzhou. If this happened on Jianyang Star, what would happen?"


    As if thinking of something interesting, Pan Wu touched his chin and smiled teasingly.


    "If you drink water, you know how cold and warm you are. Pan Wu, don''t worry about eating radishes!"


    Ye Yun said indifferently.


    "Okay, then I won''t say it, you can do it yourself!"


    Pan Wu shook his head and sighed, and stopped teasing.


    Leng Wufeng also closed his eyes.


    The two quickly entered the state of cultivation, and at this moment, they both began to recall the sword scripture of enlightenment.


    The immortal boat was silent, passing a stream of light in the dazzling galaxy, flashed away, and began a long journey.


    a month later.


    This immortal boat was full of dust and dust all the way, and finally reached the sky above Black Pluto.


    "This planet is Black Pluto..."


    The disciple of God of War pointed with his hand.


    The crowd looked down.


    A layer of faint black mist shrouded the entire Black Pluto, and in the mountains and rivers, there were some strange creatures with huge size like monsters everywhere.


    A circular light spot, like a morning star, is very strikingly dotted somewhere on Black Pluto.


    "Brother, what is there?"


    Pan Wu looked at the light spot and asked in a low voice.


    The disciple of the God of War said with a smile: "This is the Black Pluto Base, where my disciples of the Sword Pavilion are resting and stationed, protected by a powerful formation..."


    Pan Wu was stunned.


    hum!


    The immortal boat shook slightly, and fell like a meteor in an instant, at an astonishing speed.


    When approaching the protective mask of the base formation, the mask suddenly opened an entrance, and the immortal boat flew straight in.


    "Welcome to Black Pluto..."


    A man''s strong laughter rang out in the huge base.

 Chapter 1355： an unsolved mystery

No content

 Chapter 1356： tea night talk

No content

 Chapter 1357： Mysterious person

No content

 Chapter 1358： Weird Creature Parasitism

No content

 Chapter 1359： The Magical Uses of Mandala Immortal Tea

No content

 Chapter 1360： Lu Buquns plan

No content

 Chapter 1361： Someone summoned the Seven Great Swords

No content

 Chapter 1362： ancient tombs like swords

No content

 Chapter 1363： be my ancestor

    "This is the tomb of swords! Could it be that... in the tomb of swords, there is a supreme swordsman who is buried?"


    Staring at the sky-viewing mirror, Lu Buqun''s eyes glowed with brilliance, and he muttered to himself.


    He never dreamed that there was a huge sword tomb hidden in the depths of Kaiyang Xinghe.


    This sword tomb is located on a planet, and this planet is protected by a hidden formation.


    Without the Seven Great Swords.


    I am afraid that they are born, and it is impossible to find the sword tomb in their lifetime.


    Hearing what Lu Buqun said.


    The eyes of the other deputy pavilion masters also showed a frenzy.


    In an instant.


    Many people thought of the owner of the sword tomb, most likely the owner of the seven great swords, and the owner of the seven great swords.


    "This should be the master of the Seven Great Swords..."


    Staring at the sky-viewing mirror, the guardian of the divine sword looked completely different, and said slowly: "The inheritance of our sword pavilion comes from the Seven Great Sword Canons, and the Seven Great Sword Canons and the Seven Great Swords are of the same origin, the master in the sword tomb, It stands to reason that it should be regarded as the originator of my birth!"


    "Lord Guardian is right."


    Lu Buqun smiled lightly.


    "The birth of the sword tomb also means that the inheritance of the owner of the sword tomb has officially appeared in the world!"


    The Sword Guardian laughed.


    Lu Buqun''s eyes were bright, with a proud look on his face: "Hehe, this is an unimaginable huge opportunity! I think I was born in this world and fought against strange creatures for millions of years. Birth, this is a sign that I will obtain the complete inheritance of the master of the sword tomb, and I will definitely control the seven great swords from now on!"


    "Um!"


    The Divine Sword Guardian nodded.


    For Lu Buqun''s remarks, he deeply agreed.


    In his opinion.


    The seven divine swords were suddenly dispatched, all the way deep into Kaiyang Xinghe, breaking the hidden formation, and making the sword tomb reappear in the world.


    This also shows that the Seven Great Divine Swords are intended to be fulfilled out of this world.


    Let them acquire the complete inheritance of the master of the sword tomb.


    do not forget-


    In today''s world, the inheritance from the Seven Great Sword Canons is not complete, and only Lu Buqun has the deepest understanding.


    But even so, Lu Buqun''s comprehension of the empty scriptures only reached one-tenth.


    Therefore, obtaining a complete inheritance from the sword tomb and controlling the seven great swords has a milestone significance for the world.


    Hearing the conversation between Lu Buqun and the Guardian of the Divine Sword, Ye Yun smiled with a strange look on his face.


    These two guys feel too good about themselves.


    In the so-called sword tomb, the original owner of the seven great swords must still be alive.


    This is a splendid kendo emperor in the last era.


    Perhaps in these millions of years, this great emperor has been very weak, and now he has finally recovered a little before summoning the seven great swords.


    Inside the Mirror.


    Under the attack of the seven great swords, the cracks in the crystal cover became more and more, and finally completely disintegrated.


    The seven great swords descended from the sky and landed over the black sword tomb.


    Only stayed for a few seconds.


    The seven divine swords turned into seven rays of light and plunged in from the entrance to the tomb of the sword at the black hilt on the ground.


    Since then.


    There were no traces of the Seven Great Swords on the Observation Mirror.


    The original scene of the sword tomb and the planet has completely disappeared.


    This incidates that.


    The breath on the Seven Great Swords was blocked at this moment.


    So the spectacles don''t work.


    "We must get the chance of this sword tomb as soon as possible!"


    The Divine Sword Guardian''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Lu Buqun nodded.


    "Full speed ahead!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he looked solemn and issued an order.


    buzzing...


    The ten immortal boats once again burst into dazzling light, a little faster than before.


    It disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Although the speed of the Xianzhou accelerated, in fact, the distance between them and the Seven Great Divine Swords was too far away. According to the calculation of time, it was a full three days.


    In this way, if the ten immortal boats arrive at the planet where the Sword Tomb is located, it will take at least two days.


    "Hehe, the inheritance of the sword tomb..."


    Standing at the head of the boat, Lu Buqun''s eyes were like swords, staring into the depths of the starry sky.


    The other disciples who were born in this world were also full of enthusiasm.


    Everyone knows very well that once the chance in the sword tomb is obtained, they will usher in the final victory in the battle against the strange creatures.


    "Ye Chen, what kind of character do you think the owner of this sword tomb would have been during his lifetime?"


    Jiang Lingyue asked in a low voice.


    "Probably at the God Emperor level!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "God?"


    Jiang Lingyue was startled, but when she thought of the Seven Great Sword Canons and the Seven Great Divine Swords, her heart was relieved.


    After all, the pavilion master who was born out of this world is said to have also broken through to the **** emperor realm, but he is no longer on the Jianyang star, but has gone to travel around the world.


    "In this sword tomb, maybe it''s not that simple..."


    A thought suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s heart.


    The strange creatures in Kaiyang Xinghe are not covered with red hair, almost all black hair, but they are not thick.


    This is a bit different from the weird creatures he has seen before.


    It seems to be a new strange creature.


    Regarding the origin of this strange creature, Ye Yun''s speculation in his heart was also ambiguous.


    Arguably.


    Master of the Sword Tomb¡ª


    The Great Swordsman of the previous era, in that fierce battle, may have also been hit by the blood-slaying evil sword, and his body was invaded by strange energy, causing him to be hidden from the world for millions of years.


    But the strange energy of this blood-killing evil sword did not appear in Kaiyang Galaxy.


    Some are unconventional.


    Another point is that Luminous Chilong, one of the top ten super dragons, also came to Kaiyang Xinghe but disappeared.


    No trace was left.


    It seems to have evaporated in the Kaiyang Galaxy.


    This made Ye Yun a little suspicious...


    The Sunshine Chilong was defeated in the past and retreated all the way to Kaiyang Xinghe. What did he encounter afterwards that caused the entire army to be wiped out?


    Are these new types of strange creatures in Kaiyang Xinghe related to the disappearance of the Luminous Red Dragon?


    Ye Yun was filled with fog in his heart.


    It seems that only by entering the sword tomb can it be possible to figure out some things.


    The ancient emperor may know some clues.


    ¡­


    Inside the Sword Tomb.


    In the lingering black air, the dark red coffin was extremely eye-catching, releasing a faint blood light.


    buzzing...


    The seven great swords floated above the dark red coffin, blocked by an inexplicable force and unable to fall.


    "Our old master, is it in this coffin!"


    Feng Jian said excitedly.


    Lei Jian said solemnly, "Did our old master come back to life?"


    "Not good."


    Kongjian said slowly, his voice full of worry: "That summoning power has weakened a lot at this moment, and I don''t know what happened?"


    "It''s a pity that my strength is limited and I can''t open this coffin to see what happened inside?"


    Yang Jian sighed.


    The other great swords fell silent.


    There is no sword bearer.


    The power of the seven great swords cannot be fully exerted.


    "Hehe, I even summoned seven scraps of copper and rotten iron while I was sleeping. What are you doing, Invincible Sword Emperor?"


    A voice of neither male nor female resounded from the dark red coffin.


    boom!


    A huge force spurted out, and the seven divine swords fell in a chaotic manner as if they had been hit hard.


    "No, there are other people in the coffin!"


    Turning over on the ground, Lei Jian said loudly as if he was facing a great enemy.


    The other six divine swords also flew up again, bursting with terrifying rays of light.


    The seven-handed sword pointed at the dark red coffin.


    "Who is Your Excellency?!"


    Kong Jian dared to ask in a deep voice.


    "A pile of broken copper and iron, dare to question the name of the deity?"


    Inside the dark red coffin, a sinister sneer suddenly came out.

 Chapter 1364： The Invincible Sword Emperor in the Coffin

    oom!


    A black vine came out of nowhere and fell rapidly from top to bottom, pressing the empty sword abruptly to the ground.


    Kongjian was shocked.


    On this black vine, the power is so powerful that it seeps out a strange energy and begins to invade its blade.


    This strange energy makes it feel familiar.


    "Empty Sword!"


    The other six great swords roared, and the sword light flashed, and they all slashed towards the black vines.


    boom boom boom¡­


    A few more black vines fell in the air, as fast as lightning, and violently pressed the six great swords to the ground.


    The six great swords could not move.


    A strange energy invaded the body of the sword, which also made the six great swords feel an indescribable horror.


    "What... what kind of monster is this?"


    The fiery Thunder Sword roared unwillingly.


    The lightning on the sword exploded, constantly attacking the black vines, but it had no effect at all.


    "Stay honestly, otherwise this deity will immediately turn you into a pile of real scrap!"


    Inside the dark red coffin, the mysterious figure sneered.


    The seven great swords were awe-inspiring, and at this moment they stopped resisting.


    They know.


    The opponent definitely has this strength.


    "Invincible Sword Emperor, you have been silent for thousands of years, but what''s the use of summoning seven pieces of scrap copper and rotten iron suddenly?"


    The mysterious figure sneered, as if talking to himself.


    However, there was no sound from all around.


    "You mean, our master is called the Invincible Sword Emperor?"


    Yang Jian couldn''t help but ask.


    "good!


    The owner of your seven swords is the Invincible Sword Emperor. He has abandoned you on the Jianyang Star, and it has been thousands of years since he did not care about it! "


    The mysterious figure sneered.


    Thunder Sword: "..."


    Kongjian said slowly: "Unfortunately, I have lost my memory, and I don''t remember who the master is!"


    "Haha, a bunch of idiots...


    The piece of memory you lost about the original owner was erased by the Invincible Sword Emperor himself! "


    The mysterious figure laughed.


    "how can that be?"


    The seven Divine Swords were shocked at the same time.


    "Invincible Sword Emperor is broken, do you think he is a good person?"


    The mysterious figure laughed.


    The laughter became more and more hysterical, and in the black fog, the dark red coffin shone with blood, giving a feeling of horror.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    The mysterious figure suddenly realized: "Ah, I understand, the old boy, the Invincible Sword Emperor, summoned the seven great swords, not to rely on these seven scraps of copper and rotten iron to break through the predicament, but to give the sword pavilion a position, let They know where the tomb of the sword is..."


    "Hmph, Rama, you''re not stupid enough to see through my plan!"


    A man''s thick voice came out from inside the coffin.


    hear this voice.


    The Seven Great Swords shuddered, and an instinctive sense of familiarity emerged in the bottom of my heart.


    Is this the master?


    The invincible sword emperor who erased the memory of their seven great swords?


    Why are he and this Rama all lying in the coffin?


    In the end what happened?


    Inside a coffin, there are two great figures hidden at the same time.


    "Invincible Sword Emperor, you exposed me, and you exposed yourself at the same time! You triggered the battle between the sword pavilion and me, and the final result was undoubtedly that both sides were lost. What benefits can you get?"


    The mysterious figure sneered.


    "The benefits are self-evident."


    The invincible sword emperor''s voice was slightly leisurely, and he smiled softly.


    "Invincible Sword Emperor, you are now at a disadvantage. Although I cannot erase you, you will become weaker and weaker over time!"


    The mysterious figure scoffed.


    "I understand what you think, so I''m going to give up this ruined body and give it to you completely!"


    Invincible Sword Emperor said indifferently.


    "Do you want to take advantage of this chaos to gain a new body?"


    The mysterious figure sneered.


    Invincible Sword Emperor laughed: "Forget it, I hope this chaos, the more chaos the better, at that time you can''t take care of yourself, I have a chance!"


    "Hehe! You give me death!"


    The mysterious figure was furious, and suddenly let out a shrill scream.


    At this moment, a strange force surged out, suppressing the will of the Invincible Sword Emperor.


    Hear the conversation between two people.


    The Seven Great Swords couldn''t help but feel a little creepy.


    did not expect.


    The two people in the coffin actually occupied a body together. The relationship between the two is extremely complicated and they have been fighting for millions of years.


    Their old master, the Invincible Sword Emperor, was at a disadvantage at this moment, but he was not reconciled, and he still wanted to make a comeback.


    So I found an opportunity to summon their seven great swords and give a clear position to the sword pavilion.


    As such.


    The out-of-world army is crushing the realm, and it will start a firefight with Rama.


    Void fluctuations.


    Clouds of black shadows flew out of nowhere and landed around the dark red coffin.


    These black shadows have strange shapes, but their bodies exude the powerful aura of the Emperor Realm.


    It is the strange creature in Kaiyang Galaxy.


    "You... you shouldn''t be the leader of this strange creature, right?"


    Looking at the coffin, Lei Jian asked in horror.


    "Tsk tsk, not bad, your little sword still has a little wink! To tell you the truth, I am not only the leader, but also the source!"


    The mysterious figure smiled casually.


    Originally, the voice of a man and a woman suddenly softened a bit at this moment, and there was a feeling of a woman speaking.


    hiss!


    The Seven Great Swords took a breath of cold air, and they were all horrified.


    It turned out that the source of so many strange creatures in Kaiyang Galaxy was actually Rama in this coffin.


    What the **** is this Rama?


    Why can there be so many strange creatures?


    How did such a mysterious and strange Rama enter the body of the Invincible Sword Emperor?


    What are the two fighting for?


    Thoughts emerged one by one in my heart, and the Seven Great Swords were also stunned.


    They realized that if the Invincible Sword Emperor could not get out of trouble, they would also be locked in the Sword Tomb for the rest of their lives.


    "Lei Jian, I think you are more pleasing to the eye. When the Invincible Sword Emperor is completely suppressed in the future, I will accept you!"


    The mysterious figure suddenly chuckled.


    "I have a new owner."


    Lei Jian said hummingly.


    "Who is your master?"


    The mysterious figure asked curiously.


    Lei Jian said in a deep voice, "My master is naturally a disciple from this world!"


    "Hehe, if this person has the opportunity to come to me alive, then I can give you freedom!"


    The mysterious figure smiled, and his voice suddenly became indifferent.


    next moment.


    Huh... The seven black vines released a powerful force, completely making the Seven Great Swords uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know if the person who owns the Mandala Immortal Tea came with the army of Jiange, and let me feel it..."


    The mysterious figure said slowly.


    Feeling silently for a moment, the mysterious figure suddenly said in surprise: "This person is actually in the army, it is really God''s help! It seems that in a few days, I will be able to know where the Mandala Immortal Tea Tree is in the Divine Land!"


    After speaking.


    The mysterious figure began to laugh wildly again.


    Next to the dark red coffin, the strange creatures of the God Emperor Realm were silent and extremely quiet.


    After a while.


    After the laughter stopped, the mysterious figure was full of pride in his heart, and said coldly: "Okay, this deity will play a big game with you, the Invincible Sword Emperor and the sword pavilion, and in this ultimate battle, you will be wiped out here. !"


    The voice fell.


    In the vast Kaiyang Galaxy, the bodies of strange creatures on many planets trembled, and they withered inexplicably.


    Soon.


    These strange creatures turned into wisps of blue smoke and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1365： Origin of strange creatures

    hum!


    If a gust of wind blows in, the black mist suddenly becomes chaotic.


    The aura emanating from the dark red coffin skyrocketed at this moment.


    As if unable to withstand this kind of power, the entire sword tomb began to tremble.


    Such an astonishing change made the Seven Great Swords startled.


    In the end what happened?


    What was this so-called Rama secretly planning?


    When he was wondering about the Seven Great Swords, he suddenly saw a black vine growing from the dark red coffin.


    This black vine suddenly grew from ten feet to seven or eight feet long, like a horned black dragon, emitting a terrifying black light from its entire body.


    A total of seven fruits were produced.


    Each fruit is like a shuttle, with pointed ends, a drum in the middle, and the surface is covered with raised black drums.


    click...


    A gloomy sound suddenly resounded in the sword tomb.


    At the top of the vine, a shuttle-shaped black fruit cracked a gap in the middle.


    Black umbrella-shaped seeds floated out from the gaps, densely packed, and the number was extremely large, which was difficult to count.


    The seeds were small, only the size of a grain of rice, but the black umbrella-shaped cotton wool was the size of a washbasin.


    These strange black seeds fluttered along the passage of the sword tomb, flew out of the sword tomb exit all the way, and landed on this huge planet.


    The other six fruits also cracked one by one.


    Not long after, black umbrella-shaped seeds spread all over the planet, including the entire sword tomb.


    The umbrella-shaped cotton wool kept moving, as if it was breathing like a crazy ability to absorb starlight, and the seed wrapped around it also bloomed with layers of mysterious black light.


    Seeds keep changing and getting bigger.


    In a few breaths, some have already reached the size of several dozen feet.


    Click!


    A seed cracked, and a huge strange creature emerged.


    clack clack...


    There were constant noises, and strange creatures emerged from the seeds, all over the planet and the sword tomb.


    There are strange creatures in the realm of the gods, and there are strange creatures in the realm of the gods.


    After the strange creature appeared, it crawled on the ground extremely quietly, closing his eyes and resting, as if waiting for something.


    "Your Excellency, you really are the source of the strange creatures in Kaiyang Galaxy..."


    Witnessing this astonishing change, Lei Jian was shocked in his heart, and said extremely difficultly under the pressure on his body.


    "Cuckoo..."


    A series of laughter, uploaded from the black vines.


    "Lei Jian, do you think me and your old master are invincible Sword Emperor, in this ultimate melee, who can win in the end?"


    Rama chuckled.


    Lei Jian was silent, and then asked: "What''s the point of winning, what are you two fighting for?"


    "I didn''t compete for anything, it''s just that I entered the body of the Invincible Sword Emperor by chance. Originally, I just wanted to capture his energy. I didn''t expect that there was a mystery in his body. I was smashed by him. It''s not me anymore..."


    Rama sighed, with a strong sense of hatred in his voice.


    The Seven Great Swords sounded cloudy and foggy.


    "Our old master just lacks the seven great swords. If you have everything, you should not be an opponent!"


    Kongjian muttered.


    "Nonsense, your broken sword, it''s really damn..."


    Rama was furious.


    call! The black vines on the empty sword suddenly increased its strength, and terrifying black energy swept in.


    The grade of the empty sword is falling sharply.


    "This... this is the energy of the blood-killing evil sword!"


    Under the panic in his heart, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind, and Kongjian suddenly recognized the origin of this energy.


    This is the strange energy of the blood-killing evil sword, but it is different, it seems that it has evolved twice.


    "Hehe, you actually remembered something..."


    Rama sneered.


    At this moment, the black vines actually stopped the influx of strange power.


    The grade of this empty sword is quite good, so I keep it for now, maybe it will be of great use in the future.


    There was dead silence all around.


    "I hope Jiange can come sooner, this ultimate melee, can''t let that person get hurt..."


    Rama said faintly, his voice tactful, more and more like a woman.


    The seven great swords looked at each other.


    I don''t know who Rama is talking about.


    ¡­


    Kaiyang Star Hanoi.


    Ten immortal boats bloomed with immortal light, whizzing past in the vast starlight, and the speed was terrifying.


    A powerful sword cultivator stood on the immortal boat.


    "Strange, how come the strange creatures on some planets are all withered and disappear into a puff of smoke..."


    Looking at the abnormality on some planets, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu was surprised.


    "Isn''t this a good thing, strange creatures may have reached their limit! Haha!"


    Another deputy pavilion master laughed.


    "This matter is a bit unusual. We haven''t figured out the origin of the strange creature for so many years, and now it has disappeared very strangely..."


    The Divine Sword Guardian said with a solemn expression.


    Lu Buqun frowned and said, "Lord Guardian, could it be that with the surface of the sword tomb, those strange creatures moved by the wind and went to that planet, wanting to cut off our chance of being born in the world in advance?"


    "What you said makes sense..."


    The Divine Sword Guardian nodded, thinking of some possibility, his face suddenly became serious.


    "When the planet where the sword tomb is located, everything will be revealed!"


    Lu Buqun smiled bitterly.


    Weird creatures have always been ghosts and ghosts, and if they appeared on the planet where the sword tomb was located, it would not be impossible.


    It seems that a big battle awaits ahead.


    After being broken by Lu Buqun.


    The faces of the high-level leaders who came out of the world became extremely serious, and the atmosphere on the ten immortal boats was also a little depressed.


    "Something interesting..."


    Ye Yun retracted his gaze, his eyes thoughtful.


    The abnormal performance of these strange creatures surprised him.


    In Ye Yun''s view.


    All the strange creatures first withered, and then disappeared into blue smoke, which should be some kind of magical power from the source of the strangeness.


    ¡­


    Two and a half days later.


    The ten immortal boats went all the way non-stop, and finally arrived at the planet where the sword tomb was located.


    "If it is as we expected, the strange creatures are all over the planet, and I am afraid the same is true in the sword tomb!"


    Looking at the dense number of strange creatures on the planet, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu''s face changed greatly, and it was difficult to hide the horror in his heart.


    The others were too shocked to speak.


    The strange creatures are haunted, but now they are waiting here, just like waiting for them to collide.


    "Despicable, these beasts really ambushed here..."


    The Divine Sword Guardian''s face was stiff and his body trembled.


    So many strange creatures, even if the attack power is weak, it will take a lot of time to kill.


    The most terrifying thing is that the parasitic supernatural powers of these strange creatures are simply impossible to guard against.


    "We have traveled all the way across the galaxy, and it took us three days to arrive here. We must not let the inheritance of the sword tomb and the seven great swords fall into the hands of strange creatures!"


    Lu Buqun''s face was serious, his eyes were like swords, and he said in a deep voice.


    "good!"


    The guardian of the divine sword nodded and said loudly: "The seven great swords cannot be lost!"


    "All the disciples out of this world obey the order, quickly swallow the purple mixed pill, and clear the strange creatures near the entrance of the sword tomb!"


    Lu Buqun issued an order.


    "kill!"


    An overwhelming roar was uploaded from the ten immortal boats.


    Immortal boat suddenly fell.


    Like ten meteors, they rushed towards the hilt of the sword tomb.


    Here is the entrance.


    According to Lu Buqun''s idea, most of the people guarded the entrance, and the rest of the people stormed the sword tomb.


    The troops are divided into two groups.

 Chapter 1366： The beginning of the war

    The war begins.


    woohoo...


    The sky-shattering sword light, covering the sky and the sun, is endless, contains water, fire, wind, thunder, yin and yang, and pours down from the ten immortal boats, like a sword tide that destroys the world, extremely terrifying.


    Those weird creatures with weaker attack power were the first to bear the brunt, and they all fell into the pool of blood.


    out of the world¡ª


    As the strongest combat power of the sword pavilion, swordsmanship is terrifying, and naturally possesses unimaginable combat power.


    Even Ye Yun, who was in the crowd, could not help but secretly nodded and praised when he saw this scene.


    Jianxiu is Jianxiu.


    Especially the sword cultivator born in the sword pavilion.


    This kind of fierce attack is really too powerful.


    The first wave of attacks fell, and a lot of strange creatures were removed from the hilt of the sword tomb, and ten immortal boats hovered above the hilt.


    shhhhhh¡­


    One after another sword light flew out, and the disciples who were out of this world dispatched and quickly occupied the entrance of the sword tomb.


    The dead strange creatures, some corpses began to combine, and some turned into large black particles, and swept in again with various strange magical means.


    Disciples who were born out of this world were like a formidable enemy.


    They are not afraid of strange creatures like monsters, but they are afraid of these black particles that are turned into after killing the strange creatures.


    Many of the disciples present had been parasitized by black particles, and they were extremely impressed.


    "Lord Guardian, I will lead a team to explore the sword tomb!"


    Lu Buqun suggested.


    "Okay, be careful, the Seven Divine Swords are up to you!"


    The Divine Sword Guardian exhorted.


    Lu Buqun was the most powerful, and he also sighed at Fei Ru, so he did not refuse.


    "Ye Chen, Jiang Lingyue, you two follow behind me!"


    Lu Buqun suddenly turned around, looked at Ye Yun, and grinned.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Yun nodded, smiled slightly, and instantly understood what Lu Buqun meant.


    This small-minded little man is going to use the two of them as amulets!


    It happened that Ye Yun also wanted to go to the Sword Tomb.


    However, Lu Buqun sent another wave of divine assists.


    Lu Buqun led a team of a hundred people from the Hall of War God, and rushed into the entrance of the sword tomb fiercely like a torrent.


    The tunnel at the entrance of the sword tomb was extremely tall and wide, and many strange creatures gushed out.


    Disciple of God of War, out sword, fighting with strange creatures.


    Lu Buqun had his hands on his back and his eyes were sharp.


    Sword light is constantly blooming on his body, surrounded by thunder and lightning, whistling wind, water and fire, and the sword of the void.


    The swordsmanship of the seven major swordsmen has all appeared.


    As the most powerful person in the world, Lu Buqun''s powerful assists made this team progress by leaps and bounds.


    Even those black particles that the strange creatures turned into were simply unable to resist Lu Buqun''s seven major swordsmanship attacks.


    Being strangled by the seven sword lights, the black particles quickly disappeared.


    The number of people in this team reached 100, and the fighting power that erupted has been multiplied several times.


    but.


    What everyone encountered were also some strange creatures in the God King Realm, and there were not too many strange creatures in the God King Realm.


    With continuous deepening.


    The strange creatures in the God King Realm began to decrease, replaced by all the strange creatures in the God King Realm.


    In the face of such a powerful and strange creature, even if the disciples of the God of War have outstanding swordsmanship and strong combat power, they are beginning to be unable to withstand it.


    "God King Stage disciples step back!"


    Lu Buqun said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd replied with a bang, and many disciples of the Divine King Stage retreated to the back.


    Only a third of the people remain.


    All in the realm of gods.


    "Ye Chen, Jiang Lingyue, you two don''t need to retreat, stay by my side, don''t shoot!"


    Lu Buqun turned his head and instructed.


    "Vice Pavilion Master Lu, we haven''t done much on the way, I''m really embarrassed!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "No, maybe you will be used later!"


    Lu Buqun said with a straight face.


    This Ye Chen seems to have seen through his own scheming. He is really an inefficient lamp.


    The depths of the sword tomb.


    hum!


    The black vine trembled slightly, and a gentle voice sounded.


    "strangeness?


    Those two little monks in the God King Realm exude the breath of Mandala Immortal Tea, who is the true master..."


    Rama said in surprise.


    Why surprise.


    It was because that Lu Buqun actually brought these two little cultivators to go deeper into him all the way.


    As such.


    It also saves himself from searching alone among thousands of troops.


    Yang Jian, who had been suppressed by the black vines, suddenly said in surprise: "Ha, I sensed Lu Buqun''s breath, he is approaching here!"


    "Great!"


    Shui Jian also said happily.


    Apart from the pavilion owner, Lu Buqun is the person with the highest cultivation base in the world.


    Now that he is here, he will definitely be able to rescue them.


    "Shut up you guys!"


    Rama said coldly.


    The Seven Great Swords were startled, and immediately did not dare to speak.


    They were also terrified by this mysterious Rama.


    Until now, they still don''t know whether this Rama is a human or a demon.


    "Invincible Sword Emperor, your descendants are here! The tenth floor of the God Sovereign Realm is very powerful. Would you like to come out and take a look?"


    Rama smiled, his tone was yin and yang.


    Invincible Sword Emperor did not speak.


    I don''t know if it''s been suppressed by Rama and unable to speak.


    the other side.


    In the tomb passage, the disciples of the God of War became less and less, and they kept withdrawing from the battle.


    Most of them are at the first level of the God-Emperor Realm. Facing the strange creatures of the God-Emperor Realm with higher cultivation, it is difficult for them to guard against those strange parasitic magical powers.


    Once parasitized.


    The black particles that the bizarre creatures of the God Emperor Realm turned into would be even more difficult to expel.


    Inside the tall cemetery.


    Buzz!


    Lu Buqun''s whole body was full of endless sword light, and the destruction was astonishing. He was like a real god, and every time he took a step, he killed several strange creatures in the God-Emperor realm.


    The tide-like black particles kept attacking him.


    Lu Buqun was also quite careful.


    Alternately using the seven great sword techniques, strangling black particles.


    Although his swordsmanship is astonishing, the black particle parasitic means emerge in an endless stream, and occasionally he will take advantage of the loopholes to break through Lu Buqun''s swordsmanship defense.


    Seeing cannot be avoided.


    Lu Buqun flashed, and tactfully hid behind Ye Yun.


    In the process of rushing towards Ye Yun, a piece of bird-like particles seemed to feel something, like a defeated army, and they scattered to the ground in a flash.


    "Ye Chen, you have done a great job this time, and I will reward you well when I go back!"


    Lu Buqun looked surprised and said with a smile.


    "As long as you don''t ask me to offer my experience in Kongdian swordsmanship!"


    Ye Yun grinned.


    "Cough cough..." Lu Buqun''s face froze, and he laughed embarrassingly.


    Then, with a move in his heart, he was relieved.


    There is a complete inheritance in the ancient tomb. Once he obtains it, there is no need to beat Ye Chen''s idea.


    "Alright, then I promise you."


    Lu Buqun smiled boldly and rushed to Ye Yun''s front again, moving on, beheading strange creatures without stopping.


    When encountering dangers that were unavoidable, he hid behind Ye Yun, and in this way, he kept turning evil into good fortune.


    "Really talented, thick-skinned can..."


    Rama looked at all this from a distance, disdain in his heart, and sneered.


    The remaining strange creatures received the order and retracted to the coffin at the same time, no longer attacking Lu Buqun.


    "Gone?"


    Looking at the empty tomb passage, Lu Buqun was surprised at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems.


    Under his ruthless killing, the strange creatures were also afraid.


    "let''s go!"


    Lu Buqun was full of energy, and flew towards the depths with Ye Yun and Jiang Lingyue.


    Soon.


    The three of them entered an extremely empty underground palace. The underground palace was filled with black air, and a dark red coffin was lying quietly on the ground.


    above the coffin.


    There is also a black vine with a mysterious origin.


    another direction.


    Seven black vines protruded from the void, like seven black dragons, firmly suppressing the seven great swords.

 Chapter 1367： Sword Intent of God Emperor Realm

    Hundreds of bizarre creatures in the God-Emperor realm, curled up, lying beside the red coffin in a very orderly manner.


    In the entire underground palace, it was as silent as death, and the atmosphere was unusually eerie.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing the strange scene in front of him, Lu Buqun, who had been through great winds and waves, was also extremely shocked.


    What kind of monsters are these black vines?


    Seeing the respectful appearance of so many strange creatures in the God-Emperor realm, lying quietly beside the coffin, as if a courtier had met an emperor, an astonishing thought suddenly appeared in Lu Buqun''s heart.


    Could it be...


    Does the source of all strange creatures come from the black vines on this coffin?


    For so many years, there have been endless battles in the world, but they have not found the reason why the strange creatures on the major planets appear every time.


    This has become an unsolved mystery.


    This time, they went deep into Kaiyang Galaxy, and along the way, they saw the strange withering and disappearing of strange creatures on the planet.


    When I came to the planet where the sword tomb was located, I saw a large number of strange creatures that suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    now¡­¡­


    The strange creatures on the tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm with the highest cultivation base were concentrated on the edge of the coffin in the underground palace.


    Lu Buqun knew that his guess would not be wrong.


    This mysterious black vine is the culprit that caused the unrest in Kaiyang Galaxy for thousands of years!


    "Hehe, Lu Buqun, you are really talented. You should treat the two little disciples of the God King Realm as your shield, don''t you want to show your face?!"


    Rama''s sneering voice suddenly sounded in the underground palace.


    The voice is a little gloomy, still the style of neither male nor female, making it difficult to identify.


    Lu Buqun''s face was gloomy, his whole body was full of sword light, and he asked coldly, "Who is your Excellency? How do you know the name of this seat?"


    "I have been fighting with you for millions of years. How can I not know that there is a powerful deputy pavilion master Lu Buqun in the sword pavilion?"


    Rama sneered.


    hiss!


    Lu Buqun''s face changed slightly, and he took a deep breath.


    Unexpectedly, the source of this strange creature was so familiar with them.


    And he didn''t know anything about him.


    A sense of crisis arises spontaneously in my heart.


    Lu Buqun frowned and asked suspiciously, "Are you the owner of the sword tomb?"


    "I''m just a passerby."


    The black vines on the coffin swayed gently, as if eyes had grown. He glanced at Ye Yun and Jiang Lingyue, his eyes were much gentler, and he chuckled lightly: "The Invincible Sword Emperor is the real owner of this sword tomb, and also the seven of you born in this world. The originator of the Great Sword Canon!"


    Invincible Sword Emperor?


    Hearing the name, Lu Buqun''s heart jumped violently.


    It turned out that the inheritance of Jianyang Star came from this invincible sword emperor.


    "Invincible Sword Emperor, this name sounds really domineering..."


    Ye Yun smiled in his heart.


    Although the name is domineering, this invincible sword emperor is really unlucky.


    It was actually parasitized by a black vine with a mysterious origin.


    Lu Buqun suddenly snorted coldly, murderous intent rolled on his body, and said coldly, "What the **** are you?"


    "Damn it? You little sword cultivator is so **** good, how dare you say such outrageous nonsense to this deity!"


    Rama was furious.


    Whoosh! The void rolled for a while, and countless black vines, like strips of black tentacles, swept away frantically.


    Lu Buqun''s face was gloomy and he didn''t take a half step back.


    The aura emanating from this black vine is only the pinnacle of the tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm, not much higher than him.


    And he is the most powerful sword cultivator.


    In the real fight, Lu Buqun was not afraid of this vine monster.


    Even if he can''t defeat it, he still has a way to retreat.


    Buzz!


    The sword light, like mercury exploding, swayed out and met the black vines.


    A terrifying explosion sounded.


    The black vine was bounced back by the sharp sword light, but the black vine was not injured.


    This surprised Lu Buqun.


    The sturdiness of the black vines is comparable to a weapon of magic.


    The aftermath of the battle between the two powerful gods and emperors was extremely terrifying.


    but.


    Both of these two powerhouses seemed to have noticed the two men and women in the god-king realm beside them, and secretly let the aftermath of the battle avoid them.


    despite this.


    The shock wave of terror acts around the underground palace.


    A burst of light flickered, the formation of the sword tomb was activated, and the shock wave was forcibly blocked.


    "Ye Chen, these black vines don''t seem to want our lives..."


    Jiang Lingyue saw some clues and quietly sent out a sound transmission.


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Could it be that the immortal mandala tea in their mouths aroused the interest of the black vines?


    This is interesting.


    "You evildoer, you are nothing but err!"


    Lu Buqun succeeded in one strike, and seemed to have some understanding of the black vines.


    Water, fire, wind, thunder, yin, yang, and emptiness, the seven great swordsmanships were performed at the same time, and all kinds of sword lights rushed past.


    Especially the empty sword.


    It''s even more unpredictable.


    The strange creatures in the God Emperor realm at the coffin rose into the air one after another, blocking these terrifying sword lights.


    shhhhhh...


    Black vines stabbed Lu Buqun from all directions in the void.


    The battle was extremely fierce.


    Ye Yun observed the battle, and he found that the black vine didn''t seem to use all his strength at all.


    this battle.


    Lu Buqun''s failure is a matter of time.


    Once Lu Buqun is defeated, he will take action.


    bang bang...


    The astonishing tide of sword light kills the strange creatures one by one.


    Their corpses then turned into countless black particles, and attacked them again with various parasitic means.


    This time.


    Maybe it was because he couldn''t keep his face, but Lu Buqun didn''t hide behind Ye Yun.


    He tried his best to continuously use the seven sword techniques to strangle these black particles, and for a while, there were some dangers.


    Seeing it will not pay.


    Swish!


    Lu Buqun raised his hand violently, and an amazing sword light penetrated the void and landed on the dark red coffin.


    The breath of this sword light is too powerful.


    Unexpectedly released the breath of God Emperor.


    The black vines could not be stopped, and they were cut into several pieces, and then the sword light fell on the coffin.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the coffin shattered at this moment.


    puff!


    The sword light didn''t stop, and stabbed the flesh in the coffin at a terrifying speed.


    "Successful!"


    Lu Buqun''s eyes lit up, the pressure was relieved, and the seven sword techniques accelerated, killing all the black particles.


    This sword light was specially reserved by Pavilion Master Yunyou for his self-defense.


    Although Lu Buqun is very powerful, in fact, the source of the strange creatures in Kaiyang Galaxy has never been discovered.


    The pavilion owner is not worried.


    Therefore, a sword intent with the breath of the **** emperor was created, just to deal with the source of the strange creatures.


    did not expect.


    Finally used it today.


    One hit is sure to hit.


    This made Lu Buqun feel a little relieved.


    "Haha, what a sword pavilion, you are so daring, you dare to take action against the Invincible Sword Emperor! Do you really think that a mere sword intent of the God Emperor realm can kill the deity? It''s ridiculous!"


    Rama''s gloomy laughter rang out in the endless smoke.


    Not dead yet?


    Lu Buqun was startled, and quickly glanced over.


    Ye Yun and Jiang Lingyue were also observing.


    Soon the smoke and dust dissipated, and a burly and strange man slowly walked out of the smoke and dust.

 Chapter 1368： Rama Funeral Flower

    The man who came out of the smoke was divided into two colors, the left half of the body was like mercury, and the right half of the body was dark like death.


    Behind him, a thick black vine grows, like a black dragon circling above his head.


    His eyes were cold and gloomy, and his body revealed the powerful aura of the tenth-level peak of the God Emperor Realm.


    With every step, even the surrounding air became extremely heavy.


    On the left half of the man''s chest, there was a phantom of sword intent, and silver blood seeped out from the wound.


    "Is this the Invincible Sword Emperor?"


    Looking at this strange half-black and half-white man, Lu Buqun''s body trembled slightly, and his mood became extremely nervous and excited.


    Although the sword intent condensed by the pavilion master of the God Emperor Realm hit the body of the Invincible Sword Emperor and caused a certain degree of damage, it did not destroy it.


    The invincible sword emperor who carried this mysterious black vine parasitic on his back was extremely complicated at the moment, and Lu Buqun could not guess.


    His Adam''s apple moved, and his face became extremely stiff at this moment.


    "Lu Buqun, even if you have all your cards, how can you kill me?"


    Rama smiled lightly, patted his left chest with his hand, and suddenly pulled out the sword intent and threw it aside.


    "Cough cough..."


    Rama coughed twice, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "You''re still hurt!"


    Lu Buqun said coldly.


    "What can I do with a little injury? The body of the Invincible Sword Emperor is the dignified Taiyin sword body. He was once a **** emperor, and his physical body is strong, how can it be that a sword intent of your pavilion master can strike Can you kill it?"


    Rama laughed.


    "Taiyin Sword Body? God Emperor Realm?"


    Lu Buqun''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    He had never heard of the Taiyin sword body, but that half of the silver body gave him an inexplicable sense of power.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor is as he expected, and he is also a powerhouse in the God Emperor realm.


    so strong.


    In Kaiyang Xinghe, after being tempered by starlight for an unknown number of years, the physical body is naturally incomparably powerful.


    Therefore, the sword intent of the pavilion master only hurt the opponent.


    Lu Buqun''s heart became more and more frightened, and he hissed: "You, what are you? Why are you parasitic in the body of the Invincible Sword Emperor?"


    "You don''t deserve to know the name and origin of this deity!"


    Rama sneered.


    Lu Buqun frowned and stepped back slowly.


    This strange guy in front of him is too powerful, and he is probably not an opponent.


    "Lu Buqun, you don''t have to run!


    Running away will hasten your death, haha! Well, let me give you a chance, your sword pavilion will be surrendered to my command from now on, how about it? "


    Rama laughed.


    Join the source of strange creatures?


    Lu Buqun''s face changed yin and yang, and his heart was extremely unwilling.


    Even if he cherishes his life so much, he does not want to join the source of this strange creature.


    After all, the disciples who were born in this world have fought against strange creatures for millions of years, and the two sides have long been mortal enemies.


    Into the camp of the mortal enemy.


    Even he couldn''t make such a choice at all.


    Seeing Lu Buqun hesitate.


    Ye Yun stared at Rama and smiled lightly: "What kind of creature are you, why have you never seen it before?"


    "Ye Chen!"


    Jiang Lingyue was startled, and quickly tugged at the corner of Ye Yun''s clothes.


    She did not expect that at this critical moment, Ye Chen would dare to talk to the source of this strange creature.


    Lu Buqun was also stunned.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, his body moved, and he hid behind Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, strange creatures will not parasitize Ye Chen, and maybe the source of this strangeness will not do anything to Ye Chen.


    As long as Ye Chen and Jiang Lingyue had two protection cards in hand, then he would have the capital to escape.


    "You finally spoke up."


    Rama looked at Ye Yun faintly, his eyes softened, and he sighed softly: "You are different from others, I can tell you..."


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    He doesn''t show any strength now, and the other party is so accommodating, I am afraid it is also because of Mandala Immortal Tea.


    Ye Yun also wanted to know the reason.


    "I am the Rama Burial Immortal Flower, who came from far away to find the Mandala Immortal Tea Tree..."


    Rama said slowly.


    At this moment, his eyes became ethereal and distant, as if recalling many ancient past events.


    Rama Tibetan fairy flower?


    Hearing this name, Ye Yun felt extremely unfamiliar.


    but.


    But in the other party''s words, he heard another secret.


    This Rama burial fairy flower comes from another world.


    "You have the mandala fairy tea, right? The mandala fairy tea in that girl''s mouth was also given by you, right?"


    Rama asked continuously.


    "good."


    Ye Yun nodded, then took out a piece of mandala tea and threw it to the other party.


    "Give you one."


    "it is good!"


    Rama was pleasantly surprised to catch this green mandala tea, his expression was extremely excited, and his body trembled.


    "Brother...Brother..."


    A mournful female voice came from Rama''s mouth. At this moment, he seemed to have transformed into a lonely little girl, with tears in his eyes, staring at the green tea leaves, as if he saw his relatives.


    Lu Buqun was stunned.


    This guy made a woman''s voice again, is he a man or a woman?


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower saw a piece of Mandala Immortal Tea so complacent, she even called her brother.


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be that in that world, after the system picked up all the Mandala Immortal Tea, even the tea trees were brought over?


    However, he did not remember that there was one in the warehouse!


    Looking at the black vines like a black dragon, in Ye Yun''s mind, the images of Dong Huang Taiyi and Wu De appeared again.


    should come...


    It will still come.


    It''s just that this Rama Burial Flower came too early, much earlier than the time he signed in.


    This also explains.


    The system has been active in the heavens and the world for a long time.


    Chi Chi!


    At this time, Rama''s body suddenly burst into a powerful sword light, and the dazzling sword light illuminated the entire underground palace.


    "Uh¡­"


    A look of extreme pain appeared on Rama''s face.


    "Lu Buqun, if you don''t take action at this time, when will you wait!"


    A thunderous roar came from Rama''s body.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Buqun had a good heart, he made a big move, and the seven great swords escaped from the predicament.


    Controlling the seven divine swords, Lu Buqun was extremely powerful, and he manipulated the seven divine swords to kill without hesitation.


    boom!


    The seven swords fell, and the black vines behind Rama were cut off.


    Lu Buqun''s eyes were indifferent, and he slaughtered the Quartet.


    He continued without hesitation, and the seven divine swords were inserted behind the body of the Invincible Sword Emperor one by one.


    Chi Chi!


    Infinite sword light poured in and merged with the sword light in the body.


    Under the cooperation of the inside and the outside, Rama in the body of the Invincible Sword Emperor was also severely injured and kept screaming.


    "Finally got it!"


    Lu Buqun was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, the turn of events, the Invincible Sword Emperor actually broke free from the suppression at the critical moment, secretly helped him, and killed Rama Burial Immortal Flower.


    call!


    A silver light suddenly flew out from the brows of the Invincible Sword Emperor''s body, and shot into Lu Buqun''s brows with a mighty thunder.


    Lu Buqun didn''t react at all.


    Afterwards, his body stiffened, and the whole person stood in place like a wooden stake.


    "This¡­"


    Looking at the constantly reversing scenes, Jiang Lingyue widened her beautiful eyes and swallowed hard.


    The one who seizes the land is not crowded¡ª


    Is it Rama Burial Immortal Flower or Invincible Sword Emperor?

 Chapter 1369： Impossible, he is absolutely not qualified!

    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ye Yunqian laughed twice and walked over slowly.


    He came to Lu Buqun''s side, circled twice with his hands behind his back, and said, "Invincible Sword Emperor, don''t you want your original Taiyin sword body?"


    Lu Buqun''s body was stiff at this moment, his eyes were wide, and he didn''t say a word, turning a deaf ear to Ye Yun''s words.


    Ye Yun was quite patient.


    He turned around and looked in the other direction. The body of the Invincible Sword Emperor, parasitized by the Rama Burial Immortal Flower, was still standing there like a stake.


    The seven divine swords are arranged in sequence and inserted in different parts of the back.


    The huge black vines that were cut off were constantly wriggling on the ground, and they didn''t seem to die.


    for a while.


    Rama did not turn into black particles to attack.


    Jiang Lingyue ran over and asked in horror, "Ye Chen, what should we do now? Do you want to leave here quickly?"


    "Not in a hurry."


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled: "This big drama has just begun."


    just started?


    Jiang Lingyue was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Their two little cultivators of the God-king realm were now involved in the game of the tenth-level peak powerhouses of the God-king realm.


    It''s too dangerous.


    Lei Jian shouted: "Master, hurry up and save our lives, this guy''s body is too strong, he has sealed us all, and he can''t get out at all!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun laughed twice, reached out and grabbed Lei Jian.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lei Jian was extremely surprised, but his voice was indeed a little weak.


    "Master, save us all too."


    The remaining six great swords opened their mouths one after another.


    Ye Yunxu grabbed the six great swords with one move.


    "This Ye Chen seems to be hiding his cultivation..."


    Kong Jian looked at Ye Yun, blinked, and a storm surged in his heart.


    for a while.


    It''s also a little overwhelmed.


    Now in the Sword Cemetery Palace, this complicated situation is considered a tripartite confrontation.


    ¡ª¡ªThe immortal Rama buried the fairy flower, Lu Buqun who was captured by the Invincible Sword Emperor, and Ye Chen who hid his cultivation.


    However, looking at Ye Chen''s leisurely appearance, it seemed that he didn''t take this crisis to heart at all.


    "Fortunately, I saw the wind and the rudder that day and quickly recognized Ye Chen as the master, otherwise this situation would not be easy to handle today..."


    Kong Jian sighed.


    Only now has it admitted that it was the one who lost sight of it.


    "This body, it''s okay..."


    Lu Buqun''s neck moved, and he suddenly opened his mouth to speak, but the voice was changed to another person.


    "That''s natural, this is the one with the highest cultivation and combat power in the sword pavilion world!"


    Looking at the Invincible Sword Emperor who had successfully captured the house, Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor moved his body and made a clattering sound, then looked at Ye Yun, and said with a disdainful smile: "You little disciple, you have a lot of courage!"


    Ye Yun shrugged and said in a joking tone: "It''s okay, you, the originator of the sword pavilion, can you still kill us descendants?"


    "Well, no!"


    Invincible Sword Emperor nodded, grinned and said, "What you said makes some sense."


    "Is this body completely gone?"


    Ye Yun pointed somewhere with his hand.


    "No, this body is strong, but it''s too bad!"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor shook his head, his eyes suddenly sharp.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun smiled and suddenly glanced at Jiang Lingyue.


    Jiang Lingyue immediately fell into a coma, standing motionless, ignorant of the outside world.


    Next.


    It was a bit secret, Ye Yun didn''t want her to know.


    "what are you going to do?"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor stared at Ye Yun, his expression changed slightly.


    This little cultivator of the God King Realm actually gave him an unfathomable feeling at this moment.


    This feeling is mysterious.


    It is clear that the other party is as weak as an ant, but it is unfathomable, like a mountain reaching the sky deep in the water.


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, and he asked lightly: "Invincible Sword Emperor, let me ask you, were you also injured by this blood-slaying evil sword in the last era?"


    Hear this.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor was shocked and his voice was a little incoherent. He pointed at Ye Yun and asked in a trembling voice: "You... how do you know about the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword and the last era?"


    Ye Yun said lightly: "You don''t need to ask the reason, just tell me the answer."


    "How old are you!"


    Invincible Sword Emperor''s emotions erupted, his eyes widened, and a murderous aura radiated out.


    Ye Yun waved his thunder sword and blocked this murderous aura.


    "This is the emperor''s sword!"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor narrowed his eyelids slightly, looking at the Thunder Sword, and his eyes showed a look of nostalgia again.


    "The seven divine swords have recognized me as master, the Invincible Sword Emperor, if you obediently explain, I can return these seven divine swords to you!"


    Ye Yun said quietly.


    "Do you need it?


    Seven Swords - Return! "


    The Invincible Sword Emperor pointed out and shouted angrily.


    The light of the seven elements suddenly surged around him, resonating with the elements represented by the seven swords.


    The seven great swords vibrated, and it seemed that they would fly into the hands of the Invincible Sword Emperor in the next moment.


    "Empty Sword, what should we do?"


    Yang Jian asked in horror.


    In this situation, the Seven Great Swords are about to get out of control.


    They couldn''t resist the old master''s call.


    Kong Jian sighed: "The strong is king! Let''s...let''s go back to the old master!"


    hum¡­


    The six divine swords moved, no longer resisting, and suddenly flew towards the Invincible Sword Emperor.


    The Thunder Sword was held by Ye Yun and did not fly over.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the six great swords flying, the Invincible Sword Emperor laughed wildly, and six illusory sword shadows appeared behind him.


    The six great swords returned to their respective positions and fell into the illusory sword shadow.


    "Lei Jian, do you want to go too?"


    Ye Yun shook his hand and asked calmly.


    Lei Jian was entangled in his heart, but he made up his mind again in an instant and said firmly: "I don''t want to go back and forth to change the master, and I will recognize you as the master in this life!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Yun nodded, a smile appeared on his face.


    This Thunder Sword is still quite strong.


    Hearing Lei Jian''s words, the Invincible Sword Emperor was so angry that his nose almost crooked.


    "Lei Jian, do you want to be a traitor?" he shouted loudly.


    Lei Jian was silent.


    Looking at Ye Yun, the Invincible Sword Emperor had deep eyes and murmured in his mouth: "Kongjian, what kind of ecstasy soup did this little cultivator pour into my Thunder Sword to make it so deadly?!"


    "Master, Ye Chen has a super god-level sword, perhaps because of this!"


    Kongjian said cautiously.


    Super **** level?


    The Invincible Sword Emperor was startled and almost ran away on the spot.


    Bloody Evil Sword¡ª¡ª


    In the hands of this young man?


    How is it possible to be qualified to hold the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword in a mere God King Realm?


    "Impossible, he is absolutely not qualified!"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor roared.


    Seeing Kongjian betraying himself, Ye Yun''s face darkened slightly and his heart was unhappy.


    This kind of seller seeking glory must never stay.


    "Master, Ye Chen''s sword is not a blood-killing evil sword, its origin is unknown..."


    Kongjian added.


    "yes?"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor stared at Ye Yun with great interest, still a little unbelievable.


    In addition to the blood-slaying evil sword, how could there be a super-divine sword in the divine soil?


    This is out of the norm.


    To have a super god-level divine sword, you must at least reach the realm of quasi-emperor before you are eligible.


    "Ha, don''t doubt what Kongjian said, it''s not wrong, I have a super god-level divine sword..."


    Ye Yun laughed lightly.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor suddenly became interested, hehe smiled and said, "Take it out and see!"


    "No, I can deal with you with this Thunder Sword!"


    Ye Yun said slowly, the Thunder Sword in his hand moved and pointed to the Invincible Sword Emperor.

 Chapter 1370： Half Slaughter Blood Evil Sword

    Seeing a little cultivator in the God King Realm dare to point his sword at him, and his former Thunder Sword betrayed, the Invincible Sword Emperor was instantly furious, as if he had been severely humiliated.


    "Damn."


    The Invincible Sword Emperor cursed angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, the empty sword in the shadow behind him suddenly escaped into the void and disappeared.


    next moment.


    Behind Ye Yun, a small space crack suddenly appeared, and the empty sword flew out, killing it.


    The whole process is between lightning and flint, and the speed is astonishingly fast.


    Almost no reaction time.


    With a sneer on his face, the Invincible Sword Emperor quietly watched all this.


    No matter whether this young man has a super god-level sword, the attitude of the other party has completely angered him.


    Kill first.


    Then, check to see if there is that sword in his storage space.


    "Dare to touch me?"


    Seeing that Kongjian suddenly launched a sneak attack on himself, Ye Yun''s face was particularly indifferent.


    He took out a silver sledgehammer, activated the overlord to twist it, and smashed it hard.


    boom!


    A loud noise came.


    The empty sword, which he thought was about to succeed, was hit by the silver sledgehammer, shook violently, and flew upside down.


    On the blade, there were cracks.


    Ye Yun took back the silver sledgehammer.


    Then, he raised his hand sharply, and a black liquid flew out and landed on the empty sword in an instant.


    Being smashed by a sledgehammer like that, Kongjian was seriously injured at the time, and his whole brain was buzzing.


    This piece of black water came too fast, it didn''t have time to react at all, and it fell on the sword.


    Even the Invincible Sword Emperor did not react at all.


    Zizi!


    The mysterious black water seemed to be highly corrosive, and bursts of blue smoke rose from the empty sword.


    Its rank fell from the half-step super **** level to the **** level top level, and then to the **** level top level.


    The speed of the fall has not stopped.


    "Master, save me!"


    Kong Jian was terrified and couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    I''m afraid it won''t take a moment or three, it will be completely corroded by the mysterious black water.


    "This..." Invincible Sword Emperor was also very shocked in his heart, and he quickly grabbed the empty sword with a big move.


    The level of the empty sword continued to drop.


    As soon as he arrived in the hands of the Invincible Sword Emperor, he had already fallen to a god-level inferior.


    Buzz... The Invincible Sword Emperor burst into a dazzling light, pouring it into the empty sword continuously, trying to expel the corrosive power.


    However he failed.


    The more the power of corrosion is expelled, the faster the speed of corrosion will be.


    For a brief moment.


    The empty sword fell from the god-level low-grade to the emperor-grade low-grade.


    "No need to save, you don''t have that strength."


    Looking at the Invincible Sword Emperor, Ye Yun smiled indifferently.


    This treasure divine water is extremely terrifying.


    As long as any treasure is stained with it, the grade will drop rapidly, and it will continue to fall until it can no longer fall, and finally it will turn into a piece of blue smoke and dissipate.


    ¡­


    The Invincible Sword Emperor ignored Ye Yun at all, and desperately used various means to try to expel the power in Kongjian''s body.


    But in this way, the rate of corrosion is accelerated.


    In just a few breaths, the empty sword fell to the rank of mortal.


    Then the Invincible Sword Emperor saw the empty sword, which turned into a few wisps of blue smoke in his hand, and disappeared.


    "This¡­"


    Invincible Sword Emperor looked sluggish, looking at the palm of his hand in disbelief.


    Once a **** emperor, his kendo attainments were so powerful, but he was unable to expel the mysterious corrosive energy in Kongjian''s body.


    What exactly is the young man in the God King Realm on the opposite side using?


    "Damn it, the master is too powerful! The empty sword is half-step super **** level. First, he was smashed by a sledgehammer and was seriously injured. Then he was sprinkled with a little mysterious black water by the master, and his grade fell from half-step super **** level to Fanpin, in the end, disappeared directly, tsk tsk, it''s terrible..."


    Lei Jian watched the rising blue smoke disappear, and was extremely frightened in his heart.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, it did not take refuge in the old master.


    Otherwise, its fate is probably the same as Kongjian.


    "terrible!"


    The five divine swords behind the Invincible Sword Emperor, seeing this scene, panicked in their hearts, and fell to the ground softly.


    They have no fighting spirit.


    If they are really stuck by this mysterious black water, their fate will be miserable, and they will naturally disappear completely in this world.


    Gou lived for nearly two epochs.


    The five divine swords naturally cherish their lives extremely.


    The sword light passed by.


    Ye Yun suddenly moved.


    The Two Yuan Sword Art was activated, and he appeared in front of the Invincible Sword Emperor.


    The tip of the Thunder Sword rested on the forehead of the Invincible Sword Emperor.


    "You are not my opponent, the Invincible Sword Emperor..."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    Feeling the killing intent of thunder penetrating from his brows, the Invincible Sword Emperor finally felt the horror of death at this moment.


    Judging from the terrifying strength this young man possesses, his realm is at least in the God Emperor realm.


    Unbelievably, the opponent''s swordsmanship was several times better than his.


    And the treasures he possesses are incomparable.


    until now.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor finally knew what the dead Kong Jian said.


    This Ye Chen must have a super god-level divine sword.


    If this super god-level divine sword had just been dispatched, the Invincible Sword Emperor believed that he would have died long ago.


    in the last epoch.


    He has seen the horror of the blood-slaying evil sword, and naturally has an unimaginable psychological shadow on the super god-level sword.


    "I''m not as good as you..."


    The Invincible Sword Emperor sighed and said in a low voice.


    Ye Yun retracted his sword, took a few steps back slowly, and stared at each other with deep meaning.


    "It''s like this, in the last era, I did have a blood-killing sword in my body, so my body was filled with strange energy, and later I was parasitized by this mysterious Rama burial fairy..."


    Invincible Sword Emperor said slowly.


    At this moment, when he was proud of being the emperor, when he faced Ye Chen, it was gone.


    He and the other party are not in the same heavyweight class at all.


    Even if it was another epoch.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor believed that he was not Ye Chen''s opponent either.


    "Later, who took away the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword?"


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Back then, the battle was so dark and dark. Under the agitation of various forces, the blood-slaying evil sword was inexplicably disconnected. I grabbed half of the blood-killing evil sword and hid in the depths of Kaiyang Xinghe..."


    Invincible Sword Emperor said.


    Ye Yun smiled: "Is it the lower half with the hilt?"


    Invincible Sword Emperor was inexplicably surprised: "Yes, how did you know?"


    In the last era, only a few people knew about the whereabouts of the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword. The Ye Chen in front of him was not a person from the last era. How did he know so clearly?


    Ye Yun didn''t hide it, and said lightly, "I have seen Empress Xuanbing."


    "I see¡­"


    On the face of the Invincible Sword Emperor, there was a sudden realization.


    The sword wound on his body was bestowed by Empress Xuanbing.


    As if thinking of something.


    Ye Yun''s brows showed strong interest, and continued to ask: "Where did the half-blood-killing evil sword you obtained go?"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor looked sad and sighed: "Thousands of years ago, the Ancestral Dragon of the Dragon Clan entered the Kaiyang Galaxy and found me. After a great battle, I was not an opponent, and he took away the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword..."


    "I see."


    Ye Yun nodded lightly, and finally cleared up some eyebrows.


    It turned out that half of the blood-killing evil sword in Zulong''s hand was snatched from the hands of the Invincible Sword Emperor in Kaiyang Xinghe.


    "Later, a team of Luminous Red Dragons under Zulong entered the Kaiyang Galaxy, have you ever seen it?"


    Ye Yun asked again.

 Chapter 1371： The Death of the Sunshine Red Dragon

    "Sunday Red Dragon?"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor blinked, his expression a little complicated.


    Why does this unfathomable Ye Chen keep asking about the ancient dragon race?


    He really didn''t want to mention the Sunshine Chilong. One was that it would damage the majesty of his dignified emperor, and the other was that he felt guilty.


    Staring at the Invincible Sword Emperor, Ye Yun frowned: "What? Do you have anything to hide?"


    "There are indeed some..."


    Invincible Sword Emperor sighed and said with a wry smile: "However, since so many years have passed, it''s nothing to say."


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Judging from the expression of the Invincible Sword Emperor, it seems that there is still a story that is not simple.


    Within the Kaiyang Galaxy, the Luminous Red Dragon and the Invincible Sword Emperor naturally intersect.


    "In the past, after I was defeated by Zulong, my injuries got worse. Zulong thought that I was also a great emperor, and he didn''t take my life. I am also grateful for that..."


    The Invincible Sword Emperor said slowly.


    Seeing the Invincible Sword Emperor pulling up the old yellow calendar, Ye Yun was not impatient, but listened with relish.


    he knows.


    Many things are not easy.


    If you follow the clues, the Invincible Sword Emperor will naturally mention the Sunshine Chilong.


    "Ancestral Dragon defeated you, took away your blood-slaying evil sword, and finally provided some treasures to help you repair. Is this enough to make you grateful?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "I am indeed grateful to Zulong. If he hadn''t taken away the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to live long at that time!"


    Invincible Sword Emperor smiled bitterly.


    Ye Yun thought of Empress Xuanbing, his heart moved, and he asked lightly: "Why is this? Is the strange energy in your body completely beyond your control?"


    "That''s it."


    The Invincible Sword Emperor nodded and said helplessly: "The half-blood-killing evil sword I obtained actually has a sword spirit, this sword spirit is really powerful, and I can''t conquer it with my strength.


    And it constantly drives the blood-slaying evil sword to enhance the strange energy in my body, making me more and more unable to resist. If the ancestor dragon does not come, it will take thousands of years before I will lose consciousness and become a strange creature! "


    Sword Spirit?


    Hearing the self-report of the Invincible Sword Emperor, Ye Yun was thoughtful.


    Queen Xuan Bing also said that.


    The tip of the sword she was in should have been summoned away by the sword spirit.


    This sword spirit is naturally the sword spirit of the blood-killing evil sword.


    And in the half-blood-killing evil sword obtained by the Invincible Sword Emperor, there is a sword spirit that is difficult to surrender.


    Ye Yun felt more relieved, and continued to ask: "Later, this sword spirit was also taken away by Zulong, right?"


    "Yes, the sword spirit is hiding in the blood-killing evil sword!"


    Invincible Sword Emperor said.


    Hearing this, Ye Yun''s face darkened.


    There is no doubt that half of this blood-slaughtering evil sword was taken away by the gods of the gods, and the most crucial sword spirit also fell into the hands of the gods of the gods.


    If the sword tip is summoned by the sword spirit.


    So this means, does the **** of the gods already possess a complete blood-killing evil sword?


    The Invincible Sword Emperor looked at Ye Yun and explained slowly: "Back then, the battle for the Blood-Slaughtering Evil Sword was too fierce. Under the agitation of various terrifying forces, this super-divine sword was inexplicably broken into three pieces. , I only grabbed the bottom half..."


    "Three cuts?"


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    Originally, he thought it was just two pieces, but it seems that he was wrong.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor continued: "It''s three sections, the beginning and the end are longer, and the middle is the shortest..."


    "I see."


    Ye Yun sighed, but inexplicably relaxed in his heart.


    "After Zulong left, my body has improved a lot, and I can start to drive the sword intent to strangle these strange energies a little bit. However, it didn''t take long for a terrible thing to happen - Rama Burial Immortal Flower I don''t know where it came from. It came from somewhere, and it actually parasitized into my body strangely, and since then I have no peace, and in the battle with Rama Burial Immortal Flower, I am getting weaker and weaker..."


    Invincible Sword Emperor said with a painful expression.


    "and then?"


    Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "At this time, the Dragon Clan''s Luminous Red Dragon led a team into the Kaiyang Galaxy. It was originally ordered by the Ancestral Dragon, thinking that after finding me, let me help the Dragon Clan.


    Unexpectedly, Rama Buried Immortal Flower''s supernatural powers are strange, and countless seeds are scattered in the galaxy, and this dragon team has been parasitized without any accident..."


    The Invincible Sword Emperor sighed.


    "What a Rama Burial Immortal Flower!"


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Invincible Sword Emperor sighed, his expression was rather sluggish, and said: "Although this dragon team has been parasitized, it has not lost control mentally, so I communicated with Sunshine Chilong and jointly discussed strategies to escape, but no matter what we discussed, None of us can beat Rama Burial Flower..."


    "The Luminous Red Dragon has not yet reached the Divine Emperor Realm. How can it help you defeat this Rama Burial Immortal Flower?"


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    The Luminous Red Dragon was one of the top ten super dragons. Although it was very strong at the time, its cultivation base was not in the realm of the emperor. After it was inadvertently parasitized, it was no longer a match for this strange Rama Burial Immortal Flower.


    "Indeed."


    Invincible Sword Emperor said with a look of grief and indignation: "Thinking about it, Sunshine Chilong decided to sacrifice this dragon team, perform the dragon''s secret life sacrifice, and sacrifice all the energy to me, so that I have a chance to escape. ¡­¡±


    I heard the words of the Invincible Sword Emperor.


    There was also a storm in Ye Yun''s heart. With a look of regret, he muttered to himself: "So that''s how it turns out, the death of Chilong on the sun day turned out to be a sacrifice of life!"


    "Yes, the entire dragon team performed the sacrifice of life, and the flesh and the primordial spirit were all turned into energy sacrifices for me!"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor nodded, and the sad expression on his face became more intense.


    He sighed slowly: "Unfortunately, I still can''t escape the parasitism of Rama Burial Immortal Flower! Even though the two sides are evenly matched, I just gained the ability to survive!"


    "Um."


    Ye Yun nodded, his face solemn.


    Through this inquiry, he finally knew the whereabouts of the Sun Chilong, one of the top ten super dragons.


    It''s dead.


    The death is extremely tragic and extremely sad.


    "I know that the Dragon Clan hates the gods of the Divine Land, so I dragged the Rama Zang Immortal Flower, and at the same time bewitched it to kill all the gods of the Divine Land, which can be regarded as avenging the dead Sunshine Red Dragon.


    It''s a pity that someone from Jiange came to Kaiyang Xinghe, unintentionally obtained the inheritance I left behind, formed a powerful supernatural, and has been fighting against the strange creatures born from the seeds of the Rama Burial Immortal Flower.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor lowered his head, looking sad and lonely.


    He left his inheritance because he was afraid that if he was controlled by strange energy, what he had learned in his life would not disappear into this vast world.


    In the Yangjian Pond, the reason why the seven divine swords were placed there was to use the energy in the earth veins to slowly repair the seven divine swords.


    If he overcomes the strange energy one day, he will have the opportunity to return to Jianyang Star and take back the seven great swords.


    did not expect.


    The sword pavilion itself is very powerful, and it has obtained his inheritance, but it has blocked Rama''s burial of the fairy flower for millions of years.


    not far away.


    "Pooh!"


    The body of the Invincible Sword Emperor suddenly moved a bit, representing that the Rama Burial Immortal Flower regained its mobility.


    Its eyes widened, and it scolded extremely angrily: "Invincible Sword Emperor, I was really blind at the time, and I had to parasitize you, but I didn''t expect it to delay my long millions of years..."

 Chapter 1372： from eternal hell

    "Rama Burial Immortal Flower, can you point your face? Didn''t you see that I was parasitic because of the strength of my silver sword body?"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor sneered.


    "Invincible Sword Emperor, you despicable villain!


    How did I know that there is another strange energy in your body, which has caused me to lose my vitality in order to resolve this energy for so many years! "


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower cursed angrily.


    Thousands of years of resentment broke out at this moment.


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Don''t talk about it, both of you will suffer, half a catty is against eight taels!"


    "Hehe, Ye Chen, you are so hidden, I underestimate you!"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower stared at Ye Yun and sneered.


    call¡­¡­


    The black rattan on the ground suddenly wriggled strangely, flew to the back and reconnected.


    A faint layer of black light shrouded this fleshly body.


    Observing silently, Ye Yun showed a hint of surprise on his face: "Are you completely fused with strange energy?"


    "good!"


    Rama Burial Immortal nodded proudly.


    buzzing...


    The void trembled inexplicably.


    A black force fell from the void like a long black dragon, and got into the body of Rama Burial Immortal Flower.


    The breath of Rama Burial Immortal Flower soared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally it was only the pinnacle of the tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm, but in a short period of time, it actually reached the cultivation realm of the God Emperor.


    "This... how is it possible, how can you still have a backhand?"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor shouted in shock.


    At this time, he also had a question in his heart. The strange Rama Burial Immortal Flower had a backhand, why didn''t he use it earlier?


    Gently stretched her body, Rama Buried Immortal Flower giggled, and her voice was like a woman: "You know what, this is my body, and cross-border has given me some power!"


    "Ontology, cross-border..."


    The Invincible Sword Emperor stared at Rama Tibetan Immortal Flower in horror, and his heart set off waves.


    over the years.


    The one who has been entangled with him is actually just a clone.


    The body of others can actually transmit power across a world, how powerful is this?


    The Invincible Sword Emperor was cold all over his body.


    He suddenly realized the horror of Rama''s burial.


    Ye Yun was a little interested. He took two steps forward, shook the thunder sword in his hand, and asked calmly, "Which world is your body in?"


    "I can tell you, Ye Chen.


    But you have to tell me first¡ªyour mandala tea was obtained somewhere in the divine land! "


    Rama Burial Immortal asked eagerly.


    Ye Yun blinked and said with a smile, "I picked it up on the east coast of Divine Land."


    "Pick it up?"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower was instantly furious and said, "I am so honest, why are you trying to lie to me? I came across the border after all the hardships, just to find the Mandala Immortal Tea Tree, can''t you tell me? ?"


    "I really don''t know, how can I tell you?"


    Ye Yun smiled helplessly.


    He signed the Mandala Immortal Tea, and he did not pick it from the tree himself.


    Where to ask him to provide clues about the mandala fairy tea tree?


    "Do you dare to swear to Heaven?"


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower said in a solemn tone.


    "I really don''t know the clues of the Mandala Immortal Tea Tree, so what if I swear to Heaven?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and then made an oath to Tiandao.


    In the underground palace, it was quiet.


    There is no manifestation of the Heavenly Dao, and it can be seen that the oath made by the other party is true.


    "how can that be¡­¡­"


    Rama burial fairy muttered to herself, her expression becoming more and more crazy.


    Wrinkles like tree roots appeared on its face, black light lingered all over its body, and black vines grew crazily behind it, like the tentacles of countless octopuses.


    Out of control emotions erupted like a volcano at this moment.


    As Rama''s Burial Immortal Flower got out of control, on the planet outside the Sword Tomb, many strange creatures became more and more boiling and more fierce.


    And their strength seems to have improved a bit at this moment, and all kinds of parasitic magical powers are even more powerful.


    Disciples who were born out of this world were extremely difficult to deal with.


    People are constantly being parasitized.


    They simply ate the Purple Mixed Divine Pill in advance, and their combat power had no effect.


    ...


    "Brother is gone!


    I - I''m going to kill you, kill you all! "


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, looking mad, like a madman.


    Huhu... Countless black rattans, like sharp tentacles, densely covered the entire underground palace space, and attacked Ye Yun, the Invincible Sword Emperor and Jiang Lingyue.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor was shocked.


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower, who broke through to the God Emperor Realm, has such a terrifying offensive, it is really terrifying.


    at this time.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor, who was about to attack, suddenly heard Ye Chen''s cold shout.


    "Crazy? Then let you calm down!"


    The sword light from the sky swept out, filling the entire underground palace, and countless black rattans shattered and disintegrated when they encountered the sword light, making it impossible to resist.


    This is the Infinite Sword Art.


    Infinite light, infinite sword.


    Endless, unstoppable.


    It cut off all the black rattan, as if it cut off all the tentacles of the Rama Burial Immortal Flower, and it also damaged its vitality for a while.


    Puff.


    After calming down, Rama Buried Immortal Flower suddenly knelt on the ground, like a sad little girl, and started crying.


    "Brother...Where have you been, are you really not in this world?"


    "Brother, I miss you so much, my sister misses you..."


    His voice was mournful, like weeping.


    Ye Yun frowned, he didn''t kill the Rama Burial Immortal Flower who was so rude.


    "Brother, do you know? I said just now how did the body transmit power across the border, so it turned out that the body was cut by someone, my God, both of our brothers and sisters have encountered strong enemies, and I''m afraid they will all die..."


    Rama buried the immortal flower with tears like a spring, sobbing so hard.


    The body was chopped off?


    When the Invincible Sword Emperor heard the news, he grinned instead.


    The people in that world are not bad, they actually sent a wave of divine assists.


    Regarding what happened to Rama''s burial of the fairy flower, Ye Yun''s face was calm, and there was no wave in his heart.


    "Let me ask you, which world are you from?"


    Walking closer, Ye Yun asked lightly.


    "I am coming from¡­¡­"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower raised her head, looked at Ye Yun with tears in her eyes, and said faintly, "Eternal hell."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded, thoughtfully.


    The mandala fairy tea in his warehouse came from a certain hell; as for which hell, the system did not clearly indicate it at that time.


    Rama''s funeral flower said this, it can be seen that what it said is true, not a lie.


    So inferred, this mandala fairy tea is from the eternal hell.


    "By the way, I remember that there was a small tree in the warehouse that also came from eternal hell..."


    A flash of light flashed in his heart, and Ye Yun''s face became strange.


    Could it be that... after the system had lit the tea leaves, they actually dug up the tea trees and brought them back to the warehouse?


    This is cruel enough!


    At that time, Ye Yun remembered that the system hinted that the description of this small tree was not detailed, and it had no name, but it marked the source.


    - Eternal hell.


    "Ye Chen, kill me, I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower lowered her head, her heart filled with death, and said extremely sadly.


    "Let me think about it..."


    Ye Yun smiled meaningfully, and a wisp of consciousness entered the warehouse in an instant.


    Standing outside the dark warehouse gate, he reached out and grabbed a small emerald green tree.


    "Hello sir!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Yun, the nervous little green tree bowed down nervously.

 Chapter 1373： Mandala fairy tea tree

    "Xiaoshu, you are from eternal hell, right?"


    Looking at this nameless green tree, Ye Yun asked softly with a kind demeanor.


    "Yes."


    The green tree looked awkward, and boldly asked: "Master, there are so many powerful guys in your warehouse that have no chance to come out, you can only call me out of the warehouse alone, is there anything you need me to do? "


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Seeing that this little green tree is very well-behaved and quite pleasing, Ye Yun said with a smile: "Can you remember what happened in Eternal Hell?"


    "Master, I only know that I am from eternal hell. As for what happened, I don''t remember..."


    The green tree said respectfully.


    "I see."


    Ye Yun had a stunned look on his face, the nameless green tree knew where it came from, but lost all memory.


    This should be the handwriting of the system.


    This small green tree should be the mandala fairy tea tree.


    In order to confirm, Ye Yun continued to ask: "Do you know Rama Burial Immortal Flower?"


    "Rama Burial Immortal Flower?"


    The green tree shook its branches and leaves, and answered honestly, "I don''t know, sir."


    "Okay, then I''ll take you out."


    Ye Yun smiled slightly, and came to the underground palace with a small green tree.


    A ray of light disappeared, and in the void, a lovely green tree appeared.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor was stunned for a moment.


    How is this going?


    kindness?


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower, who was bowing her head and weeping, suddenly shook her body and raised her head abruptly.


    It felt familiar.


    This breath is so familiar that it can be integrated into its soul.


    "elder brother?"


    Rama Burial Immortal raised her head and looked at the green tree in the air with hazy eyes, her expression was excited and joyful, and crystal tears rolled down.


    It really is its brother.


    "elder brother-"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower jumped up suddenly, rushed towards the green tree, opened her arms, and hugged it.


    "What are you doing?"


    The green tree was startled, and ducked like a frightened deer, and hid behind Ye Yun with a swish.


    "Master, this is a pervert. It''s disgusting for a big man to talk like a woman!"


    The green tree said in disgust.


    "Haha..." Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    After the amnesia, the mandala fairy tea tree has also changed its personality, which is quite interesting.


    "Brother, why don''t you know me?"


    After fluttering for a while, Rama Buried Immortal Flower stood there, staring straight at the green tree behind Ye Yun, and couldn''t help asking in a trembling voice.


    What the **** is going on?


    Let the brother who used to depend on each other for his life actually don''t know his sister.


    The green tree swayed and shouted in panic, "I don''t know you, don''t come here..."


    Rama''s eyes were straight, and she was stunned for a moment, then shook a black vine, and said anxiously: "Brother, I am parasitic on a human male monk, look at the black behind me. Vine, don''t you have any impression at all?"


    "do not know."


    The green tree still said firmly.


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower looked at Ye Yun with a sad face, and sighed: "Ye Chen, what did you do to my brother?"


    "It didn''t do anything, it has lost its memory when it came to me, it only remembers that it came from eternal hell!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    "Master is right, I only remember the origin..."


    The green tree smiled naively and added in time.


    Seeing that his brother was completely unable to recognize himself, Rama Buried Immortal Flower was very sad, and stood silently on the spot.


    Brother is not dead, this is indeed a great news.


    But amnesia.


    The two brothers and sisters were so close but could not recognize each other, which made it very uncomfortable.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor, who had been silent all the time beside him, widened his eyes at this moment, and a storm surged in his heart.


    "Where did Ye Chen get the Mandala Immortal Tea Tree? Did he also go to that eternal hell?"


    He thought to himself.


    Even if he lived for two long epochs as the Great Emperor, he had never heard of Eternal Hell.


    However.


    This Ye Chen retrieved the Mandala Immortal Tea Tree from the eternal hell.


    Incredible.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s stalwart back, the Invincible Sword Emperor felt inferior and felt more and more insignificant.


    "This person is probably the most powerful person in the world..."


    Invincible Sword Emperor secretly said in his heart.


    Ye Yun looked at the Rama Burial Immortal Flower, thought about it, and said, "Tell me about the origins between you and the Mandala Immortal Tea Tree..."


    "origin?"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower hesitated for a moment, then nodded again and again.


    This Ye Chen is unfathomable and has the strength to kill himself, but he has always been affectionate towards himself.


    Now that their siblings can meet, it is also thanks to Ye Chen.


    It has no reason to hide.


    "Is such that-


    There is an ancient battlefield in the eternal **** called the ancient land of burying the immortals. Our brothers and sisters were born under the opportunity of heaven and earth, and took root on the remains of immortals.


    This ancient battlefield is raging with energy, very dangerous and inaccessible, so our brothers and sisters lived very freely.


    Unexpectedly, one day my brother suddenly disappeared.


    I somehow felt that it had reached the Kaiyang Galaxy, so I forcibly opened the barriers between the two realms and sent a clone down. Since the clone was weak just after being delivered, I discovered the Invincible Sword Emperor and parasitized on him..."


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower said slowly.


    Ye Yun asked with a smile, "How is your body?"


    "My body has been cultivated to the Immortal Realm, and I cannot enter this world, otherwise I will be suppressed to the God Emperor Realm, so I only sent a clone down..."


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower said with a wry smile.


    "Fairyland..."


    Ye Yun nodded, thoughtfully.


    It seems that the cultivation system of Eternal Hell is higher than that of Divine Land.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and asked, "You do have some skills in this avatar. What''s the matter with so many strange creatures in Kaiyang Galaxy..."


    The Rama Burial Immortal Flower shook a black vine, the vine quickly blossomed and fruited, a shuttle-shaped fruit cracked, and umbrella-shaped seeds floated out.


    Ye Yun watched all this with great interest.


    Doesn''t this look a lot like a dandelion?


    "As the Rama Burial Immortal Flower, there are hundreds of millions of seeds in one such fruit, each seed can absorb starlight for cultivation, and can parasitize any creature; because I have fused the blood-killing evil in the body of the Invincible Sword Emperor. The strange energy of the sword, so the seeds can turn into strange creatures after absorbing the starlight..."


    Rama Burial Fairy explained.


    "Some means."


    Ye Yun nodded, and then asked indifferently: "Come here all the way. I found that many strange creatures on the planet are withering, turning into blue smoke and dissipating, what is going on?"


    "I have innate magical powers that can recycle seed energy into my body, blossom and bear fruit again, and turn into strange creatures!"


    Rama Burial Fairy explained.


    "It turns out that your means are really powerful, and ordinary people really can''t do anything about you..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "No matter how strong I am, I am not your opponent!"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower said respectfully.


    "Haha, stop flattering!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, pointed his finger outside and said, "Put away all the weird creatures!"


    "Yes!"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower with a serious face, began to operate innate supernatural powers.


    Outside the sword tomb.


    All the strange creatures suddenly shrank rapidly, turning into a curl of green smoke and dissipating.


    "This is?"


    Seeing this strange scene, the disciples who were born out of this world were stunned.

 Chapter 1374： The origin of the ancient land of immortal burial

    Seeing that Rama Buried Immortal Flower was so obedient and used her magical powers to take in all the weird creatures, Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    As expected of brothers and sisters.


    These two guys are so obedient.


    It seems that the species of Rama burial fairy flower can also be received in the warehouse.


    Ye Yun moved this thought.


    After all, the Rama burial flower is also a relatively rare monster. Like the mandala fairy tea tree, it is worthy of his collection.


    "By the way, are there many immortals buried in the ancient burial land you mentioned?"


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked.


    "Dozens of immortals died in battle in this ancient land, some from Immortal Realm, and some immortals from Eternal Hell. In fact, Immortal Realm, similar to God Emperor Realm in Divine Land, is the highest realm of the cultivation system in each other''s world. ¡­¡±


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower said.


    Fairyland?


    Ye Yun raised his brows, remembering what Immortal Biluo had said.


    Also remembered the black dead baby.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids slightly and continued to ask, "Are the Immortal Domain and Eternal Domain connected?"


    "Originally, there was an unstable passageway between the two realms, which was in the Ancient Immortal Burial Land. Later, after a fierce battle, this passage was also damaged."


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower said.


    "The immortals of the fairyland, why did you come to your eternal hell? Is it an invasion of you?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Xianyu and our eternal **** have always been well-watered, and have almost no communication. After all, immortals don''t like the breath of eternal hell.


    But I don''t know why, thousands of years ago, a team of immortals from the Lin family in Xianyu crossed the unstable passage and went all the way to the eternal hell, and started a battle with the strongest Qiangyuan Shenzong!


    This battle was very fierce. Although the Lin family also damaged a lot of immortals, they almost slaughtered all immortals in the entire eternal hell..."


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower said slowly.


    Immortal Domain Lin Family!


    Ye Yun was also a little surprised when he heard Rama''s burial of the fairy flower.


    The Lin family sent a team of immortals into the eternal hell. What was the reason for such a mad slaughter?


    Ye Yun''s pupils shrank, and he said solemnly: "You dare to speculate, what is the purpose of the Lin family?"


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower shook his head and sighed: "In that battle, Qiangyuan Shenzong was wiped out and the entire army was wiped out, so I don''t know what the immortals of the Lin family stole from Qiangyuan Shenzong... "


    Ye Yun was a little disappointed when he didn''t ask for an answer.


    "What is the most powerful treasure of Qiangyuan Shenzong, or the most powerful technique?"


    After thinking for a while, Ye Yun asked again.


    "I don''t know about treasures, but it is said that Qiangyuan Shenzong has a method that is famous in the entire eternal hell, that is Yuanshen Eternal Technique! Once this method is practiced, it is almost immortal and immortal, so Qiangyuan Shenzong dominates the whole Eternal **** is a super existence of the giant level..."


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower said with a solemn expression.


    "Yuanshen Eternal Art?"


    Ye Yun''s expression changed, and a bronze fragment suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This is in Lingyuan Guihe Nei of Cangnan Continent, and Ye Yun obtained it from the Lord of Bliss.


    On this bronze fragment, the Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique is recorded.


    Looking at the bronze fragments, Ye Yun''s eyes were a little deep.


    no doubt.


    The bronze fragment in his hand should have come from the eternal hell.


    The Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique recorded above naturally also came from the Qiangyuan Shenzong.


    "It seems that it is necessary to go to eternal hell..."


    Ye Yun secretly said.


    "Invincible Sword Emperor, how do you feel about your body?"


    Ye Yun suddenly said.


    "It''s good, after all, Lu Buqun''s aptitude is not bad, and he doesn''t have the strange energy of the blood-killing evil sword in his body..."


    Invincible Sword Emperor smiled bitterly.


    "Okay, from now on you''ll be Lu Buqun, you''ll be dormant in this world for a while..."


    Ye Yun ordered.


    "Yes."


    Invincible Sword Emperor did not hesitate, and agreed immediately.


    Ye Yun stood with his hands behind his back, and said with a faint smile: "In the eyes of the world, you are the deputy pavilion master Lu who has great authority from the world. I am still a disciple of Fengyuntang. Don''t mess with these rules, and don''t talk about secrets casually..."


    "I understand, my lord!"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor clasped his fists with both hands and bowed slightly, showing great respect.


    Even the name has changed.


    As a strong swordsman, a supreme swordsman emperor, who can be convinced in swordsmanship, the invincible swordsman''s admiration for Ye Chen has long reached a fevered level.


    Seeing the Invincible Sword Emperor changed his name, Ye Yun just smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    The Lei Jian has been held in Ye Yun''s hand, and at this moment, his eyes flashed green with excitement, and he secretly said in his heart: "Damn, the master is too powerful! My old master has surrendered, haha..."


    "Get up, all of you, and follow your old master from now on!"


    At this time, Ye Yun looked at the five great swords lying on the ground on the other side, and cursed angrily.


    "Yes!"


    The five great swords flew up and fluttered beside the Invincible Sword Emperor.


    Invincible Sword Emperor hated that iron could not become steel, and scolded in a low voice: "You guys, you are really short-sighted..."


    The five great swords were ashamed and wished to find a hole to dig into.


    "Xiaoshu, I''m going to go to eternal **** to see your hometown. Would you like to go?"


    Ye Yun turned around, patted the green tree with his hand, and smiled genially.


    "Of course I do, sir."


    The green tree shook its body desperately and said with great excitement.


    "This Rama Burial Immortal Flower is indeed your sister. Even if you can''t remember it, this relationship will not change, understand?"


    Ye Yun instructed.


    "I see, sir..."


    The green tree nodded, turned around thoughtfully, looked at the man opposite, and said with great embarrassment: "Sister!"


    "elder brother!"


    The Rama Burial Immortal Flower was full of surprises, and tears poured out again.


    Seeing a man interacting with a small tree, Ye Yun felt a little awkward, so he said softly: "Okay, you two are not lowly cultivated, and both of you are good at the art of transformation. Let''s change back to human form..."


    "Yes!"


    As the light flashed, two young men and women appeared beside Ye Yun out of thin air.


    The girl was fourteen or fifteen years old, with a beautiful face and delicate facial features. She was wearing a black gauze skirt.


    The young man was wearing a green robe, and he also looked like a jade tree facing the wind. He was extremely handsome, and his eyes were a bit dull.


    "Master, do you think my image is okay?"


    The green-robed boy scratched his head and asked with a smile.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The girl in the black dress came over, gave a salute, and said with a light smile, "I''ll call you master too..."


    "Alright."


    Ye Yun nodded lightly.


    Although Rama Burial Immortal Flower did not directly kill the Sunshine Chilong, it was also an accomplice in the fall of the Sunshine Chilong.


    However, looking at the face of the Mandala Immortal Tea Tree, Ye Yun planned to spare it.


    As for the Sunshine Red Dragon¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yun believes that as one of the top ten super dragons, the Sunshine Chilong should not die so easily, and at least he will have secret hands.


    Even if the main body dies, there may still be a clone alive.


    Just like the Taixu Gulong.


    Ye Yun looked at Jiang Lingyue, activated the disillusionment in the sky, and simply modified the memory in her mind.


    "It''s over here...


    Invincible Sword Emperor, take Jiang Lingyue out first, and let the disciples who came out of this world return to Jianyang Star first. "


    Ye Yun looked at the Invincible Sword Emperor and commanded in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Invincible Sword Emperor looked awe-inspiring, and went out with Jiang Lingyue, who was still in a psychedelic state.


    It didn''t take long.


    Ten immortal boats rose into the air again, mighty, and flew back in the direction of Jianyang Star.


    "Go, let''s go to eternal hell..."


    Looking into the depths of the galaxy, Ye Yun smiled expectantly.


    next moment.


    Three awe-inspiring rays of light flew out of the sword tomb, left this devastated planet, and flew straight to the depths of the Kaiyang Galaxy.


    Ye Yun was very interested in Yuanshen Eternal Technique.


    The immortal forest Lin family came to the eternal **** with great fanfare, presumably to capture this primordial spirit eternal art.


    It''s a pity that what they captured... should be just a fragment.


    The real inheritance may still be in the eternal hell.

 Chapter 1375： two-world barrier

No content

 Chapter 1376： bunny

No content

 Chapter 1377： Practicing in the womb

    "I picked it up..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Picked up?


    The little rabbit''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were frightened.


    Sure enough, the Lin Family in the Immortal Domain was actually wiped out.


    Originally, he had fantasized about returning to the Immortal Realm one day, but he didn''t expect that the Lin family was gone, which made his heart suddenly become extremely depressed. Millions of years of hard work finally turned into a bubble.


    "Little rabbit, what''s wrong with you? It seems a little unhappy..."


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower asked cautiously.


    The little rabbit was sad, wiped the corner of his eyes, and said sadly: "It''s nothing, the Lin family is gone, I''m just a little sad..."


    "The Lin family is still there, what are you thinking about!"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    This little rabbit is really sentimental, and I don''t know who the Lin family is, parasitizing this rabbit''s body.


    interesting.


    whoosh...


    The little rabbit jumped up suddenly, and was at the same height as Ye Yun in the void, with two front claws on his hips, sneered: "You, a little monk in the realm of the gods, dare to speak to me, a **** emperor, because you want to scare you. kill me?"


    "This is your nonsense, what does it have to do with me?"


    Ye Yun shook the bronze fragment and asked lightly, "Did the Lin family come here for this primordial spirit eternal art?"


    "You''re not from the Lin family, what qualifications do you have to question me?"


    The little rabbit crossed his chest with his claws and said angrily.


    "Little Rabbit..."


    Seeing the bunny''s arrogant demeanor, Rama Buried Immortal Flower swallowed hard and reminded kindly.


    The little rabbit is only a high-level **** emperor, and this cultivation level is really not enough to see in front of the master.


    In Rama''s mind, the master''s strength should at least surpass the fairyland.


    After all, with the sword that easily broke through the barriers between the two realms, she speculated that this ability was at least above the Immortal Sovereign Realm.


    "Am I not eligible?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, and suddenly pointed out.


    "Certainly!"


    The immobilization technique was activated, and the little rabbit was immobilized in the void.


    The little rabbit broke free and shouted in horror: "This is the magical power of immobilization, you can actually immobilize me, what is your cultivation base?"


    Ye Yun took out the thunder sword, pushed it gently on the chest of the little rabbit, and smiled indifferently: "Believe it or not, I will cut open your heart to see what color it is?"


    Open the heart?


    This guy in front of him looks very similar to the dead baby of the Lin family, how could he be so cruel?


    The little rabbit''s expression changed greatly, and he begged bitterly: "Don''t, I know that you are amazing, sir!"


    In a hurry, the little rabbit''s name for Ye Yun changed.


    Ye Yun retracted the sword and said, "Tell me, the Lin family took a huge risk and sent a team to cross the border to the eternal hell. Is it for the eternal magic of Yuanshen?"


    "Yes."


    The little rabbit got up and replied with a low eyebrow.


    Ye Yun nodded and asked again, "How many bronze fragments are there in total that record Yuanshen Eternal Technique?"


    "It is said that there are three bronze fragments in total. The bronze fragment in your hand, sir, is only the upper part of Yuanshen Eternal Art..."


    The little rabbit looked at the bronze shard in Ye Yun''s hand, and after observing for a few seconds, he said slowly: "In the past, when the immortals were fighting in the ancient land of burials, the immortals of the eternal **** were defeated, and the ancestors of the Qiangyuan Shenzong broke through. The bronze pieces were thrown in three different directions...


    The battle was fierce at that time, and in a hurry, we only recovered one bronze fragment. As for the other two bronze fragments, for some unknown reason, they disappeared into the void, and their whereabouts are unknown. "


    "Disappeared?"


    Ye Yun was also a little puzzled. It stands to reason that these immortal teams of the Lin family are very strong. If they have the upper hand, shouldn''t the other two bronze fragments be lost?


    This is somewhat out of the norm.


    Ye Yun frowned, stared at the little rabbit in front of him, and asked calmly, "In that battle, you should have fallen? Why did you hide in a rabbit''s body later?"


    The little rabbit fell silent.


    Its expression was a bit complicated, and it took a while to explain: "At the beginning of the battle, our Lin family still had the upper hand. Although some people fell, there was no me. At the end of the battle, the immortals of the eternal **** were almost slaughtered. empty.


    Originally, when we thought victory was in sight, a madman suddenly appeared. This madman was too powerful. Killing me and other immortal realms was like chopping vegetables and melons. I was killed by this person! "


    a lunatic?


    Ye Yun frowned, there is a hidden mysterious powerhouse in the eternal hell?


    "Thanks to the protection of an immortal artifact at that time, we fled back a few, and brought the bronze fragments that recorded the upper part of Yuanshen Eternal Art back to the Lin family in Xianyu..."


    The little rabbit sighed.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun nodded silently.


    Although the cultivation system of Eternal Hell only reaches the Immortal Realm at the highest level, in fact, there are also mysterious powerhouses.


    The Lin family sent people over and almost wiped out the entire army.


    The little rabbit continued: "Because I have some unique abilities in the primordial spirit, I managed to survive. In order to be afraid that the lunatic would find me, I took a rabbit and kept cultivating until now!"


    Ye Yun snorted coldly, and suddenly his face became slightly cold: "You are guarding Xiaohua and Xiaoshu, are you also hiding evil intentions?"


    The little rabbit repeatedly shouted: "Master, I just want to rely on the strength of the two of them to return to the fairyland one day in the future, and there is no other idea!"


    "No idea?"


    Ye Yun said with a sneer: "That''s because Xiaoshu disappeared inexplicably thousands of years ago, which made your plan fall apart. Recently, Xiaohua has been beheaded again, making your plan a complete failure. I''m right. ?"


    The little rabbit was speechless, and his eyes became more and more frightened.


    "Master, save the little rabbit''s life."


    Rama''s burial fairy begged.


    The little rabbit has been with them for millions of years, and in its heart, it has already existed like a family member.


    Especially after my brother disappeared.


    It lives with the little rabbit, and the relationship is even deeper.


    "Okay, although the little rabbit has some evil intentions, but the fortune is really bad, and its plan has not been realized, so I will spare it this time..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and revealed it.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Rama buried the fairy flower with great joy.


    The little rabbit said gratefully: "Thank you, sir, for sparing my life."


    "Tell me again, who in the Lin family gave you the order to come to eternal hell? Is it Ye Qingmei or Lin Xuantian?"


    Ye Yun thought about it and asked.


    The little rabbit was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the white-clothed man in front of him was so familiar with the Lin family in the Immortal Realm.


    "Master, it was Lin Xuantian''s order, ordering us to enter the eternal **** to seize the eternal art of Yuanshen..."


    The little rabbit paused for a while and continued: "As for the purpose, I guess it should be for dead babies."


    "The dead baby of the Lin family doesn''t have three souls and seven souls, so how can they cultivate the eternal art of primordial spirit?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    "It is said that the primordial spirit eternity technique has been cultivated to the extreme, and the primordial spirit will reach eternity, which is extremely strong and strong, and can be separated from the physical body at any time..."


    The little rabbit''s eyes showed a ray of brilliance, and his eyes were strange, and he said solemnly: "At that time, Ye Qingmei speculated that her child might have cultivated the Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique in the womb!"


    Cultivation in the womb?


    Ye Yun was a little surprised, this was too unbelievable.

 Chapter 1378： Immortal catastrophe

    "Cultivation in the mother''s womb, could this child be the reincarnation of some great master? For example, the founder of this primordial spirit eternal art?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Yun said meaningfully.


    "It''s hard to say. According to the inference at the time, if you cultivate the primordial spirit eternal technique in the mother''s womb, you can indeed break away from the baby''s body and live freely in the heaven and earth of the fairyland..."


    The little rabbit said solemnly.


    Ye Yun sighed softly: "It''s a bit unbelievable, betrayal and deviated from the Tao."


    "Master, in fact, this is just a guess. At that time, there was another saying that Ye Qingmei wanted to study the eternal technique of the primordial spirit to see if he could reverse the method of rebirth of the primordial spirit to save his son... "


    The little rabbit smiled wryly.


    "That''s one way..."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Comparing the two, he prefers the second approach.


    If the Yuanshen Eternal Technique is reversed, if it is successful, it might really be able to give birth to Yuanshen in the dead baby.


    As long as there is primordial spirit, the child is completely alive.


    Even if it is a new primordial spirit, it can be regarded as the child''s official revival.


    "Master, how is the Lin family''s situation now, is there any danger?"


    Rabbit asked boldly.


    "It''s alright. The Lin family is a quasi-immortal king-level force. They can even do things like cross-border eternal regions. How can ordinary people have the courage to deal with the Lin family?"


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled.


    At present, according to the clues he has grasped, the Lin family is not unusual, especially after the Lin family gave birth to a dead baby, the Lin family and the Immortal King-level forces are even more intimate.


    "Master, then... can you take me back to Immortal Realm one day?"


    asked the bunny cheeky.


    In its heart, this unfathomable master should come from Xianyu.


    "Can."


    Ye Yun agreed very simply.


    Immortal Realm is a world with a higher cultivation system. On the day of the water channel, he will naturally have to take a look.


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower stared at the dark abyss, with flames of vengeance in her eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Little Rabbit, do you know who it is, who chopped down my body and dug up the roots?"


    The little rabbit thought for a while and said, "I remember someone said that after this is done, they will go to the Immortal Execution Sect to refine treasures and train your body into an immortal weapon!"


    "unacceptable!"


    When Rama Buried Immortal Flower heard the words, her face turned pale with anger.


    "Sister, don''t be angry, the master will help you get the body back!"


    Xiaoshu patted it on the shoulder and said.


    "Brother, you and I, brother and sister, have been living and practicing in the ancient burial grounds, and never provoke the monks outside. I didn''t expect them to be so vicious!"


    The Rama Burial Immortal said with gritted teeth.


    "Xiaohua, your kind of talent is very powerful, and you almost have the capital to dominate the eternal hell. After all these years, haven''t you used it on the monks in this world?"


    Ye Yun asked with a smile.


    "No, sir.


    In fact, we are very well behaved, and only some monks who do not have long eyes enter the ancient land of the Immortal Burial, and I will impose a slight punishment! "


    Rama said angrily.


    "Hehe, let''s go and find this gnome sect!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    The immobilization technique was lifted, and the little rabbit resumed action.


    It was particularly surprised, and jumped on the shoulders of Rama Burial Immortal Flower.


    After leaving the Immortal Burial Ancient Land and reaching a distance of tens of thousands of miles, three people and one rabbit stopped in the void.


    "Little Rabbit, so you don''t know about this Immortal Execution Sect?"


    Touching the rabbit''s head, Rama said helplessly.


    "Xiaohua, I''m really afraid that the lunatic will come back to find me and give me a weed and root, so I usually don''t dare to go out, and I have been hiding in the hidden immortal ancient land!"


    The little rabbit said aggrieved.


    "Haha... let''s find someone to ask!"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    The little rabbit seemed to be scared of being killed by that lunatic, and even if he hid in the rabbit''s body, he would not dare to walk out of the Ancient Immortal Burial Ground.


    Ye Yun was somewhat interested in this lunatic.


    The madman almost killed everyone in the Lin family, so it was obvious that he wanted to avenge the immortals in the eternal hell.


    Ye Yun identified the direction and flew to the southeast, where several monks were beheading a monster in the mountains and forests.


    These monks are all cultivation bases of the God King Realm, and their cultivation bases are mostly on the second and third floors of the God King Realm.


    And that monster has already reached the fourth floor of the God King Realm.


    "Ow!"


    The monsters were fierce and roared in succession, forcing several cultivators of the God King Realm to step back.


    Suddenly, a sword light descended from the sky.


    This huge monster was instantly split into two and fell on the spot.


    A figure in white came out of the void.


    "Friends, everyone!"


    Ye Yun looked at the few monks who were still in shock, with a warm expression, and said with a smile.


    "What a terrifying swordsmanship! But, Your Excellency, isn''t it a bit unethical for you to rob our monsters?"


    A monk on the third floor of the God King Realm asked with a frown.


    "I''m not interested in this monster, I''m just helping fellow Daoists to kill it!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    He looked at these local monks and found that the monks in the eternal **** had paler skin and slightly blue faces, and they looked different from the monks in the divine soil.


    Staring at Ye Yun, the monk on the third floor of the Divine King Realm suddenly realized something and asked in surprise, "You...how did you grow up like this?"


    Ye Yun smiled calmly: "Don''t be surprised, fellow Daoists, I just covered up my appearance, in order to avoid the enemy''s pursuit..."


    "I see."


    The third-floor cultivator of the God King Realm nodded, believing Ye Yun''s words.


    After all, in his opinion, the person in front of him is far stronger than them, so there is really no need to lie to them.


    Ye Yun asked again: "Dear fellows, I want to go to Zhuxianzong, do you know where it is?"


    "Fellow Daoist, you don''t even know the Immortal Execution Sect, one of the Ten Great Immortal Lands? How did you cultivate?"


    The monk on the third floor of the God King Realm glared suddenly and said in surprise.


    Ye Yun: "..."


    He sighed and looked bleak, knowing that he couldn''t go on talking about it.


    Since Zhu Xianzong is so famous, but he doesn''t know it, it''s really hard to justify it.


    hum...


    The Disillusionment Eye of the sky was activated, and the cultivators fell down immediately and fell into a coma.


    A few seconds later, Ye Yun got the position of Immortal Execution Sect, and left here quietly.


    in midair.


    After meeting with Rama''s Immortal Burial Flower and others, the three of them and a rabbit hurried to Zhuxianzong.


    This time asking for directions also allowed Ye Yun to learn some additional information.


    Thousands of years ago.


    The world-shattering battle of the immortals in the Ancient Immortal Burial Land spread too far.


    The immortals of the eternal **** were almost slaughtered, and the powerful shock wave of the battle between immortals spread everywhere, and many creatures died in this terrifying catastrophe.


    It''s been so long now.


    The forces of the eternal **** finally developed and prospered again.


    For this ancient battle of the immortals, the monks of the eternal **** called it "the catastrophe of the immortals".


    so.


    The creatures of the eternal **** hate the immortals of the fairyland extremely.


    Within the Ten Immortal Lands.


    More than half of the names of sects are related to fighting against immortals.


    Killing Immortal Sect, Killing Immortal Sect, Killing Immortal Sect, Jue Immortal Sect, Trapping Immortal Sect, Breaking Immortal Sect...


    Such a name shows how strong the hatred for the immortals is.


    And this Immortal Execution Sect is the first of the Ten Immortal Lands.


    Located in the heart of the Eternal Realm.


    Just when Ye Yun and others rushed to the Immortal Execution Sect.


    The peak of Zhuxian Peak at this moment.


    Gathered all the immortal realm powerhouses in the ten immortal lands.


    "Fellow Daoists!"


    An old man in black robes carried his hands on his back, looked contemptuous, and said in a deep voice: "The biggest scourge in the ancient land of burials - Rama Buried Immortal Flower has been completely eliminated by me, and the plan is progressing very smoothly; now , as long as we continue to work together, I believe that it will not take 10,000 years to refine it into an immortal destroyer with infinite power..."

 Chapter 1379： star in the sky, bright

    Immortal Exterminator!


    At the top of Zhuxian Peak, all the experts in the Immortal Realm were extremely excited, and at this moment, their eyes shone with dazzling light.


    They have been secretly planning for millions of years, and finally they have won the Rama Burial Immortal Flower in the Ancient Burial Land.


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower is unique, it is born of heaven and earth, it seems to be a strange creature created by the heaven of eternal **** for their revenge.


    Its fruit is infinite, and it contains an unimaginable number of seeds, which can easily parasitize any creature.


    If it is refined into an immortal weapon and quietly put into the immortal domain, it can cause a huge disaster.


    Maybe, if it goes well, it may end Xianyu.


    After all, after these seeds are parasitized, with the continuous absorption of the power of the parasitic immortal, the strength of Rama Burial Immortal Flower will also quickly break through.


    The stronger the Rama Burial Immortal Flower, the stronger the fruit and seeds it grows.


    Like a snowball, the stronger it gets, the bigger it gets.


    In the end... this immortal artifact became a world-destroying immortal artifact.


    The entire Immortal Realm will be destroyed by Rama Burial Immortal Flower.


    This plan does sound crazy and terrifying, but it has great feasibility.


    After all, for the monks in the eternal region, they have no better way to deal with the immortal region.


    ...


    "Okay, fellow Daoists, let''s start refining the immortal destroyer!"


    The black-robed old man looked excited and said loudly.


    call¡­¡­


    One after another colorful rays of light rose from the top of the mountain, and as the rays of light continued to interweave, a huge refining formation appeared in the void.


    The black-robed old man waved his hand, and a black ray of light flew out and entered the refining formation.


    This is a huge black vine, like a black dragon twisting and circling, and the part that was cut off was actually taken together.


    but.


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower was severely injured, and there were many seals in her body, and she was extremely weakened.


    All the immortal realm powerhouses sat cross-legged in the void, closed their eyes slightly, fluttered with their hands, and kept playing a magic formula to enter the refining formation.


    Buzz... The entire refining formation, the light is getting brighter and the breath is getting higher and higher.


    After a while, the bright tide drowned the entire Rama Burial Immortal Flower.


    ...


    Outside the Zhuxian Peak, there is also a powerful formation that obscures all the movements in this place.


    All the creatures in the entire eternal **** did not expect that the powerhouses of the ten immortal lands would plan a shocking plan.


    - Counterattack the fairyland.


    To know.


    The strength of Eternal Hell is too weak compared to Immortal Domain.


    They belong to the passive defense side, only obediently hiding in the eternal hell, and the people of Xianyu dare not come here easily.


    After all, the big guys in Immortal Realm will be suppressed to Immortal Realm no matter what their cultivation base is.


    If the cultivation base is not high, it is fine, if the cultivation base is very high and comes to the eternal hell, is suppressed to the immortal realm and unfortunately falls, it will not be worth the loss.


    In the eyes of the world, if the eternal **** wants to counterattack the fairyland, it is impossible.


    Their strongest is only the fairyland, even if they can enter the fairyland, they are still at the bottom, and they can''t make any waves.


    And the creatures of the eternal hell, the breath and appearance of the body are completely different from the fairyland, and it is easy to be discovered.


    Once found, then there is only one dead word in the end.


    ...


    "The stars in the sky, bright and bright, seven stars, should not be called..."


    A naive child''s voice resounded like a ghost, penetrated the great formation, and fell into the ears of every immortal realm powerhouse.


    Many powerhouses who were refining opened their eyes and looked in a certain direction with a sense of heart.


    A boy in white clothes, only five or six years old, stood outside the big formation at some point, lying on the light mask of the big formation, staring at the bottom with wide eyes and a look of curiosity.


    "I''m waiting to refine the immortal artifact, and I would like to ask the senior to make it convenient..."


    The black-robed old man stood up, clasped his fists with both hands, and said respectfully.


    "The stars in the sky, bright and shining, people in the world, can''t wake up..."


    As if singing a nursery rhyme, the boy in white shook his head and giggled, and suddenly disappeared.


    "Finally gone, this senior didn''t make me wait..."


    The black-robed old man let out a sigh of relief and said with lingering fears.


    "Yeah, this senior is unfathomable, and all the monks in the immortal realm such as me are not his opponents."


    A middle-aged man sighed, looking in a certain direction, and a look of fear naturally appeared in his eyes.


    Not only him.


    Many immortal realm powerhouses at the scene all had such expressions.


    This shows how terrifying this unnamed boy in white is.


    The black-robed old man looked sad and indignant, and said in a deep voice, "At the time of the ancient immortal catastrophe, thanks to this senior''s righteous action, he almost slaughtered all the immortals in the immortal realm, which can be regarded as avenging my seniors who died in eternal hell."


    The expressions of many strong men were silent, and they were silent for a while.


    This is the shame of eternal hell.


    That catastrophe almost destroyed the entire world.


    "Although this senior is a little crazy, he knows the righteousness and kills those immortals for me at the critical moment!"


    Someone else sighed.


    "I don''t know why, this senior is getting younger and younger, more and more rejuvenated, and I don''t know what the senior will become in a few million years..."


    The black-robed old man seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly smiled bitterly.


    This senior was still a young man in his early twenties at the time of the immortal catastrophe, but now, after so many years, he has become a boy in white.


    There seems to be a magical power acting on this crazy senior, making him younger and shorter.


    What kind of power is this?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Every time this mysterious senior appears without warning, the dragon sees its tail but does not see its head, and sings some crazy songs, appearing in various places in the eternal hell.


    These mysterious ballads, they simply cannot understand.


    "Let''s continue refining!


    Senior slaughtered immortals like slaughtering dogs. If he guards our eternal hell, he will not be afraid of any power coming here! "


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "good!"


    The black-robed old man nodded with a smile, and there was a hint of pride on his face.


    Although this senior is also a fairy, his strength is too strong, and has reached an unimaginable extreme.


    If someone does not have long eyes and descends to eternal hell, then there is absolutely no return.


    ...


    a day later.


    Three figures suddenly flew from the high sky outside the Zhuxianzong Mountain Gate.


    It was Ye Yun and others.


    Looking at the majestic mountains and feeling the richness of the spiritual energy here, Ye Yun also nodded secretly.


    It is worthy of being the top ten fairyland.


    The Immortal Execution Sect is really a holy place for cultivation.


    "Xiaohua, can you feel the position of your body?"


    asked the bunny on his shoulder.


    After feeling it silently, Rama Buried Immortal Flower shook her head and said, "I can''t feel it, there is a large array of protection here..."


    Om... Ye Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and countless small purple runes like stars appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    After a while.


    "Come on, I know where they refine it!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    After speaking, Ye Yun took the lead and flew in a certain direction.


    "Who dares to trespass my Immortal Sect?"


    With a loud roar, figures emerged from the air, blocking the way of the three of them.


    It was the disciples of the Immortal Execution Sect who came. Most of these people were in the God King realm, but there was also a disciple in the God Emperor realm.


    "roll!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand, and a gust of wind swept out, blowing these people into chaos.


    The three did not give Immortal Execution Sect a chance to react any more. They accelerated their speed, and after a few breaths, they came to the outside of the great formation of Immortal Execution Peak.

 Chapter 1380： New come, old go

    "Master, is my body right here?"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower looked at the misty mountain below and said excitedly.


    "good."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This formation is not weak, and it does not leak the slightest breath, so that Rama Burial Immortal Flower cannot sense the existence of the main body.


    "someone is coming?"


    The experts in the Immortal Realm who were refining, opened their eyes one after another, and looked at the three people above the big formation with a solemn expression.


    After some investigation.


    A man sneered: "Three **** emperors and one **** king, where did this group of ants come from?"


    The black-robed old man''s face was a little dignified, and he said coldly: "These people have some skills, and they broke through the blockade and came to the outside of Zhuxian Peak!"


    "I''m afraid he''s a ghost, I can kill them with one finger!"


    A middle-aged man laughed.


    "Hey, something is wrong, have you seen the man in white? His aura is not the same as ours, and his appearance is also different, it seems to be from the fairyland..."


    The black-robed old man''s eyes flashed and he suddenly noticed something.


    "From Immortal Realm?"


    Another old man shook his head and couldn''t help laughing: "How could Xianyu send a monk of the God King Realm? Either they are crazy, or we are crazy, haha!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Many immortal realm powerhouses couldn''t help laughing.


    The three little monks on the opposite side were nothing in their eyes.


    Completely treated as air.


    After all, a strong man in the Immortal Realm has reached the peak of the eternal **** cultivation system. Even the monks in the God Emperor Realm can slaughter at will, not to mention the small God King Realm.


    "Fellow Daoists, just wait a minute!


    Look at the little girl in the black dress, how do I feel, the breath on her body is so familiar? "


    The black-robed old man suddenly waved his hand, looked at the beautiful girl in the black dress in midair, and said with a look of surprise.


    "It''s really familiar, isn''t this the breath of Rama''s funeral flower?"


    The middle-aged man pointed at the body of the Rama Burial Immortal Flower in the refining array, and couldn''t help but complain.


    "There is the breath of Rama Burial Immortal Flower, but there are other breaths, this breath feels a bit strange..."


    An old man in linen raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The appearance of the beautiful girl in the black dress also gave him an indescribable spiritual shock.


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, the little rabbit was in a bad mood and frowned and said, "Xiaohua, are they discussing you?"


    "I have fused strange energy, and now this body belongs to the Invincible Sword Emperor. It''s not easy for them to identify it!"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower sneered.


    "Master, please take action and help me save the main body."


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower turned around, bowed and pleading.


    "Don''t worry, I promised you a long time ago, I won''t break my promise!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Lightly patted her shoulder with his left hand, looking at the great formation outside Zhuxian Peak, Ye Yun swung the Heaven Slaying Sword with his right hand.


    puff!


    This great formation was cut off like a piece of paper.


    The whole process was fast and strange, and there was no such terrifying and earth-shattering explosion from the severed formation.


    "As expected of the master, this is too powerful, isn''t it?"


    The little rabbit rolled his eyes.


    This formation is powerful enough to resist the impact of immortals.


    However.


    The master broke it easily with just one sword.


    It didn''t even cause much movement.


    It was as easy as tearing a piece of paper into two pieces.


    "Master is so strong!"


    Although he was well prepared, Rama''s beautiful eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but sighed in secret.


    The only thing that is calm is the little tree.


    This mandala fairy tea tree has lost its memory and has been in Ye Yun''s warehouse for a long time. With a very high vision, it naturally knows how strong the master''s strength and heritage are.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Fuck, how could a monk in the realm of the gods break out a terrifying blow in the realm of immortals?"


    Many immortal realm powerhouses looked horrified and looked at the white-clothed youth above in disbelief.


    The young man in white holds a sword in his right hand, with handsome facial features, outstanding demeanor, and outstanding temperament, like an invincible sword fairy walking out of a painting.


    The sword in his hand looked unremarkable, and he didn''t know why it had such great power.


    "Your Excellency, who are you?"


    After regaining his senses, the black-robed old man rose into the air, stared at Ye Yun closely, and asked vigilantly.


    "I heard that you guys wanted to refine a fairy weapon, so I cut off my **** pet''s body and dug up the roots, right?"


    Looking at the brilliance of the refining formation surging like a tide, Ye Yun said lightly.


    "What, your pet?"


    The black-robed old man was shocked.


    swoosh...


    The powerhouses of the Immortal Realm, as if facing a great enemy, rose into the air one after another and appeared behind the black-robed old man.


    A powerful aura swarmed like a flood of beasts.


    "I finally remembered!"


    A middle-aged man stared at the black-skirted girl opposite, his eyes jumped, and he said loudly: "This Rama Burial Immortal Flower once broke through the barriers between the two worlds, and sent a clone towards the Divine Land, presumably It''s her!"


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that Your Excellency is from the Divine Land!"


    The black-robed old man stared at Ye Yun and said in disbelief: "According to the rumors, the land of the gods is only a low-level world, and the highest realm is only the realm of the **** emperor. How did you come to a monk in the realm of the gods? We are eternal hell, how can you have such terrifying combat power? This is completely unreasonable..."


    Ye Yun chuckled: "That can only be said that you are ignorant..."


    It seems that these monks in eternal **** are also full of disdain for Divine Land in their hearts.


    Swish!


    Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shot without warning.


    An astonishing sword light fell, and before many immortal realm powerhouses could react, the refining formation below suddenly broke open.


    Immediately after Ye Yun made a big move, the body of Rama Burial Immortal Flower flew over and floated beside Xiao Hua.


    The whole process took place between lightning and flint, and it was unimaginably fast.


    Of all the experts in the Immortal Realm, no one thought that Ye Yun would suddenly take action.


    "court death!"


    "kill him!"


    Everyone roared and attacked Ye Yun.


    woohoo...


    The light of various attacks poured down like a tide, and the whole scene was extremely terrifying, as if the end had come.


    These are the powerhouses of the Immortal Realm, gathering all the Immortal Realm in Eternal Hell, such a terrifying attack can almost destroy this world.


    "You still dare to shoot at me?"


    The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth moved slightly, and he suddenly let out a sneer.


    What can the fairy do?


    Today, he will have a good fight with these immortals.


    shhhhhh...


    Ye Yun continued to use his sword, and the Bawang twist was continuously displayed by him.


    In his hand, the Sword of Heaven Slaying drew out a terrifying sword light, blasting through all the attacks effortlessly.


    Puff puff!


    Every immortal realm powerhouse was hit with a sword, blood was pouring out, and the powerful force of destruction instantly made these people lose their combat effectiveness.


    This is the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    Even the Dao of Heaven is frightened like a tiger, to the point of death.


    Where can these immortal powerhouses be able to stop them?


    The blood-drenched immortal realm powerhouses fell back to the Zhuxian Peak, each in a very embarrassed state, clutching the wound on their chest, staring at Ye Yun in horror.


    How can the monks of Divine Land be so powerful?


    Immortals far beyond the fairyland!


    "Could it be... the ancient books in ancient legends have a wrong description of the divine soil?"


    Many people have this idea in their minds.


    "The stars in the sky are shining, new people come, old people go..."


    A childish nursery rhyme resounded inexplicably in the space.


    "Senior is here!"


    When the injured fairyland powerhouses heard this familiar nursery rhyme, their faces suddenly showed surprise.

 Chapter 1381： I... also come from the Divine Land

    This crazy senior is simply an invincible stalwart existence, slaughtering immortals like slaughtering dogs.


    The young man in white in the divine soil is also extremely powerful¡ª¡ª


    At present, I am afraid that only the seniors can take action against him.


    The eyes of many experts in Immortal Realm showed hopeful eyes, looking into the air, expecting the madman senior to show his true body.


    Is anyone here?


    Ye Yun was surprised and looked around.


    "The stars in the sky are shining brightly..."


    The childish nursery rhyme sounded again from all directions.


    Just listen to his voice, but see no one.


    Ye Yun glanced around, but didn''t see anyone appearing.


    He frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the little rabbit squatting on Xiaohua''s shoulder stared, and after listening for a few seconds, he suddenly looked terrified and shouted loudly.


    "Master, it''s that lunatic here!"


    "Crazy?"


    Ye Yun murmured, a strong interest appeared on his face.


    All along, he has been extremely interested in this lunatic.


    To be able to slaughter immortals like slaughtering dogs, this strength should be very strong, and it can be called an invincible existence.


    "it is good."


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile, and gave the little rabbit a comforting look.


    The little rabbit is the survivor of the immortal catastrophe, and has a huge psychological shadow on this murderous lunatic.


    "Hey... lord, something is wrong!


    How did this madman''s voice become so much younger? I remember thousands of years ago, his voice was that of a young man..."


    The little rabbit blinked, and after listening for a few seconds, he said in surprise.


    getting younger?


    Ye Yun was surprised.


    I just listened to the voice of the nursery rhyme, and it really sounded like a child rapping. After so many years, can the lunatic really be rejuvenated?


    Rejuvenation is nothing to a monk.


    As long as you can change the art, you can easily do this.


    But what cultivator would make himself look like a child?


    call¡­¡­


    A gust of wind came.


    A white cloud appeared inexplicably in the void, the cloud trembled slightly, turned into a boy in white, and appeared in front of everyone with a smile.


    The boy in white looks crazy, slightly exaggerated, his facial features are easy to be ordinary people, and he doesn''t look like a normal person at first glance.


    "The stars in the sky are shining, new people come, old people go..."


    The boy in white continued to sing the nursery rhyme, but he looked at Ye Yun with a hint of excitement in his eyes for some reason.


    At this time, Ye Yun also looked at the boy in white.


    The eyes of the two met at this moment.


    Looking at the boy in white, the little rabbit''s expression changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Master, although he has changed into a boy''s appearance, the outline of his facial features has not changed too much. He is the madman who kills without blinking!"


    "Um!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The aura on the boy in white was very light, and he suddenly looked like an ordinary monk.


    but.


    The boy in white gave him a faint sense of familiarity, as if he had met him before.


    "Strange, where does this familiarity come from?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    He was sure that he had never seen this boy in white.


    "Senior, you are finally here. This person stole the Rama Burial Immortal Flower from my Ten Great Immortal Lands and severely injured us all. This is going to break our hope of eternal hell..."


    The black-robed old man covered his chest with his hands, and roared with grief and indignation: "I also ask the seniors to take action and kill this beast!"


    Infected by the emotions of the black-robed old man, other immortal realm powerhouses erupted in emotions and roared loudly.


    "Also ask the seniors to take action and kill this scorpion!"


    "Also ask the seniors to take action and kill this scorpion!"


    "..."


    The sound was earth-shattering, sweeping around like waves.


    Hearing the overwhelming voice, the boy in white didn''t change his expression in the slightest. He sat in the air with his buttocks crossed, with Erlang''s legs crossed, and said madly to himself: "The stars in the sky are shining..."


    "Senior! I''ve been planning a grand plan for a hundred years, but this person will destroy it. I''ll ask the senior to take action!"


    The black-robed old man knelt on the ground, excited.


    "I beg the seniors to take action!"


    The other Immortal Realm experts also knelt down one after another.


    Now this crazy senior is their last hope for a comeback.


    "whee!"


    The boy in white gave a weird smile, suddenly got up and slowly floated towards Ye Yun.


    "The stars in the sky are shining brightly..."


    While floating, while singing the familiar nursery rhyme.


    Ye Yun''s eyelids narrowed slightly.


    This boy in white is undoubtedly an extremely powerful being, the most powerful cultivator he has ever encountered so far.


    Being able to slaughter immortals is like slaughtering dogs, which shows how powerful this boy in white is.


    However, Ye Yun was also not afraid.


    Looking at the boy in white who was getting closer and closer, there was a hint of surprise in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Why is this familiarity getting stronger and stronger?


    What secret is this mysterious boy in white hiding?


    "Senior has acted, and he will definitely be able to kill this beast!"


    Staring at the short white figure in the void, the black-robed old man was overjoyed.


    After begging for so long, they finally invited this crazy senior.


    Staring at Ye Yun calmly, the boy in white suddenly opened his mouth, but his voice was a little hoarse: "You... come from the divine soil?"


    "good."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The boy in white is not acting like a real lunatic, because he didn''t take the initiative to attack himself.


    This is the exact opposite of what the bunny described.


    Hear Ye Yun''s words.


    "Hahaha... woo woo... ah ah..." The boy in white was crying and laughing in a blink of an eye, scratching his hair vigorously with his hands.


    The originally messy hair is now more like a chicken coop that is about to fall apart.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    How could there be such a big fluctuation in the mental state of the boy in white, and why?


    "Cough cough..."


    After inexplicably coughing twice, the boy in white raised his head and looked at Ye Yun again.


    The expression on his face was extremely crazy, and he laughed miserably.


    "I... also come from the Divine Land."


    The boy in white said hoarsely.


    "You also come from Divine Land?"


    Ye Yun widened his eyes and was shocked at the time.


    He never imagined that the boy in white came from the Divine Land.


    "No wonder it''s a little familiar..."


    Ye Yun was amazed in his heart, and pursed the corners of his lips lightly.


    The highest cultivation system of the eternal **** is the fairyland, so there is no doubt that the boy in white is also the fairyland.


    As a boy in white clothes in the Immortal Realm, his combat power is extremely powerful. In the same realm, he is an invincible existence!


    Ye Yun believed that with this invincible background at the same level, when the boy in white was at the peak of the God Emperor Realm, he might be able to break the barriers between the two realms and successfully reach the eternal hell.


    Think about it this way.


    He was relieved.


    Encountering old friends in a foreign land - it is precisely because the boy in white is also from the divine soil that Ye Yun has a sense of familiarity.


    The little rabbit''s face changed greatly, curled up on Rama''s shoulder, and whispered: "My mother, Xiaohua, how come this lunatic came from the gods?"


    "How do I know?"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower responded with a wry smile.


    She also did not expect that the lunatic came from the divine soil.


    for millions of years.


    No one knows the origin of the madman, nor where he usually is, but by chance, occasionally someone sees him appearing all over the world.


    The monks of the eternal **** almost unanimously believed that this madman predecessor was a legendary hermit.


    Naturally... a monk who belongs to the eternal hell.


    They never think outside.


    After all, in the hearts of all people, Divine Land is considered a low-level world, and can never be compared with the higher creatures of the eternal hell.

 Chapter 1382： Could it be the missing Zulong?

    "Strange, how could the monks of the Divine Land come to the eternal hell? This has never been heard of before..."


    The little rabbit looked confused and muttered to himself.


    In the eternal hell, no one from the Divine Land has ever come.


    After all, in this place, the spiritual energy is completely different from the divine soil. It is not suitable for the monks of the divine soil, and of course, it is not suitable for the immortals of their fairyland.


    Even if there are some otherworldly geniuses in the Divine Land, with the strength to break the two worlds, it is impossible for them to come to the eternal hell.


    unless¡­¡­


    Brain flooded, or crazy.


    Just when the little rabbit was thinking about it.


    "Don''t guess, let the master decide everything..."


    Xiaoshu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly smiled.


    "Yes, let the master call the shots."


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower''s eyes lit up and nodded with a smile.


    "Well, well..."


    The little rabbit nodded hurriedly, clearing the distracting thoughts from his mind.


    Zhuxian Peak.


    All the experts in the Immortal Realm were wide-eyed and horrified at the moment, unable to move like a stone sculpture.


    There was a storm in the hearts of everyone.


    No one would have imagined that this madman senior who was close to a legend in the hearts of the immortals actually came from the land of the gods!


    Coming from a world they don''t even care about.


    What to do now?


    The senior madman came from the land of the gods, and so did the young man in white. When two people meet in a foreign land, can they still fight?


    At this moment, there was a sense of sadness in the hearts of many people.


    The madman''s predecessor''s words just now showed where he came from. He didn''t seem to want to fight the white-clothed youth at all.


    "You also come from Divine Land?"


    Looking at the boy in white with messy hair in front of him, Ye Yun confirmed it again.


    "Yes."


    The boy in white nodded, his eyes were still a little crazy, and his neck was twitching, but he seemed to be under some control, and there was no strange behavior.


    "Where is the Divine Land?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked again.


    The boy in white rolled his eyes, looked a little confused, shook his head and said, "I can''t remember clearly, it seems to be a place called Hidden Dragon..."


    Hidden Dragon! ! !


    When Ye Yun heard the words of the boy in white, he was extremely shocked, and a storm surged in his heart again.


    As a cultivator from Cangnan Continent, no one is more sensitive to the word "Hidden Dragon" than him.


    Hidden Dragon - Hidden Dragon Continent!


    The boy in white, turned out to be from the Hidden Dragon Continent?


    Millions of years ago, this person appeared in the eternal hell, so what kind of person was he in the Hidden Dragon Continent?


    Ye Yun frowned.


    His eyes were like electricity, extremely sharp, and he looked at the boy in white in front of him, as if he wanted to look at the other side upside down.


    In the depths of the eyes, countless purple star runes are constantly floating and changing.


    When the power of the sky''s disillusioned eye was about to come to the boy in white, a layer of magical light like a stream of water suddenly appeared on the surface of the other party''s body.


    The continuous fluctuation of the light actually neutralized Ye Yuncang''s power of disillusioning his eyes.


    "Some doorways..."


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    His sky was disillusioned, and it was the first time he had returned without success.


    After all, the white-robed boy in front of him was already at the ceiling of the Immortal Realm.


    And he is not even in the realm of the king of gods.


    The realm gap between the two people is really too big.


    However, if they fought, Ye Yun naturally had the confidence to defeat the opponent.


    "The stars in the sky, bright and shining, people in the world, can''t wake up..."


    The boy in white suddenly sang the nursery rhyme again, stared deeply at Ye Yun, then turned and flew away.


    He turned into a white cloud and flew slowly to the horizon.


    Ye Yun was slightly taken aback.


    Looking at the boy in white, it seemed that he was trying to keep up with him.


    "Well, I just want to know who you are from the Hidden Dragon Continent!"


    Ye Yun smiled slightly.


    If the time is pushed back 10 million years, the most powerful in the Hidden Dragon Continent should be the powerful Dragon Clan.


    And the gods of the gods, all lived in the gods in that era, and dared not easily set foot in the hidden dragon continent.


    Ye Yun even had a suspicion in his heart¡ª¡ª


    The mysterious boy in white, with excellent combat power, extraordinary sanctification, and invincible at the same level... Could it be the missing Zulong?


    If it is Zulong, it is really possible to break the barriers between the two worlds and enter the eternal hell.


    ...


    Ye Yun was about to follow, when suddenly his heart moved.


    laugh!


    Slashing Heaven Sword swung out.


    Countless tiny sword lights were injected into the body of Rama Burial Immortal Flower, and all the restrictions were shattered with one sword.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower''s clone and body merged into one, and after a flash of light, the beautiful girl in black dress reappeared in the void.


    only.


    Due to the trauma to her body, the girl''s face was pale, as if she had lost too much blood.


    "Drink this..."


    Ye Yun took out a small bottle of water of life and threw it to Rama Burial Immortal Flower.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Rama''s Burial Immortal Flower took the vial and drank it gudonggudong. In a short period of time, her injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Drank half a bottle.


    Rama Burial Immortal''s injuries have all recovered, and the whole person is also in good spirits, becoming more and more charming.


    call!


    Behind the Rama Burial Immortal Flower, a black vine suddenly grew, and the vine quickly blossomed and fruited.


    A shuttle-shaped fruit suddenly split open, and countless umbrella-shaped seeds fell towards Zhuxian Peak.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled when he saw this, and he understood Rama''s intention to bury the fairy flower.


    This is to be parasitized on the Immortal Realm powerhouses of the Ten Great Immortal Lands.


    The idea is good.


    However, Ye Yun felt that these Immortal Realm powerhouses would not give in so easily. Under the Jedi''s counterattack, a fight was inevitable.


    "Certainly!"


    Ye Yun stretched out a finger and activated the immobilization technique.


    Many immortal realm powerhouses were immediately stunned and fixed on the top of Zhuxian Peak, unable to even move their souls.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower folded his hands together with a respectful look on his face.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    In the void, the seeds fell one by one and entered the body of the immortal realm powerhouse, completely parasitizing successfully.


    buzzing...


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower squinted her eyes slightly, and her delicate body released a layer of faint black light. The black light was like ripples, constantly fluctuating in circles.


    At this time, the breath of the powerful people in the Immortal Realm began to weaken, and their blood became withered.


    The energy in their bodies was sucked away by Rama Burial Immortal Flower.


    The breath of Rama Burial Immortal Flower became stronger and stronger.


    Originally, she was only the first floor of Immortal Realm, but now she has broken through to the second floor of Immortal Realm in a short period of time.


    Ye Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    These immortal realm powerhouses cut off the body of Rama Burial Immortal Flower, and even dug out the root system.


    now.


    Being parasitized by Rama Burial Immortal Flower, it absorbs the energy column in the body, which improves Rama Burial Immortal Flower''s cultivation.


    It is also karma.


    ...


    "Okay, you stay here, I''ll go after that lunatic!"


    After observing for a while, Ye Yun gave an order and chased after the white cloud that the boy in white turned into.


    The white cloud flew very slowly, as if it was intentionally waiting.


    Seeing Ye Yun approaching, the boy in white suddenly increased his speed and disappeared as a white light.


    Ye Yun chased after him.


    The two were one after the other, and disappeared in the sky in an instant.


    Ye Yun was not worried about the safety of Rama''s burial.


    After all, almost all the monks in the Immortal Realm of Eternal Hell were parasitized by Rama Burial Immortal Flower, and some monks in the God Emperor Realm would not be her opponents.


    After half a cup of tea.


    The boy in white suddenly fell into a small river, like a naughty child, tumbling in the water.


    puff puff...


    The waves rolled, and he jumped out of the water from time to time, grabbed a fish in his hand, stuffed it into his mouth and ate it randomly.


    Ye Yun stood by the river, observing calmly.


    I can tell.


    The boy in white is really crazy.

 Chapter 1383： Time Chenlong is also crazy

    clack clack...


    The fish were stuffed into the mouth of the boy in white, chewing randomly, and then swallowed. After swallowing hundreds of fish, the boy in white wiped his mouth and jumped to the shore.


    "full."


    The boy in white burped, a satisfied look appeared on his face.


    "Haha." Ye Yun looked at the boy in white calmly and asked, "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    The white boy shook his head, his expression a little crazy, and he giggled.


    "The stars in the sky are shining brightly..."


    While singing a song, he rose into the air, turned into a white cloud, and flew into the distance.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun was not angry, and followed up again.


    The spirit of the boy in white is indeed abnormal. It may be that there is a vague obsession in the subconscious, and he wants to tell himself something.


    But mental madness kept interrupting this obsession.


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    After the boy in white continued to fly for a while, he fell from mid-air and landed under a lush tree.


    He suddenly squatted down, picked up a twig, and kept pointing at the ground.


    Ye Yun fell to the side, and when he saw what the boy in white had done, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The boy in white is counting the ants.


    There is an ant nest under his feet, and ants are constantly crawling out of it.


    The little ants were busy, going in and out, and the boy in white kept making mistakes when he counted them, but he didn''t realize that he still had a great time.


    "Oh, what a lunatic!"


    Ye Yun sighed slightly.


    With his hands on his back, he stood under the shade of a tree and waited quietly.


    A breeze blows.


    Looking at the side face of the boy in white, there was a sense of concentration, and for some reason, Ye Yun felt a sadness in his heart.


    If this is Zulong, what has he experienced to become so crazy?


    "I hope it''s not Zulong..."


    Ye Yun shook his head gently, and his eyes became deep and distant.


    He really didn''t want the boy in white to be the Zulong who had been missing for thousands of years.


    A full hour was counted.


    The boy in white just stood up and threw away the twig in his hand. Then he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "There are 18,929 in total, which is a little more than before..."


    Having said that, the boy in white looked at Ye Yun and hesitated.


    Ye Yun smiled gently: "Is there anything you want to say?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The boy in white was about to say something when his expression suddenly changed, and in the blink of an eye he turned into a frantic look.


    He raised his hands above his head, took a step, and ran into the distance with a giggling smile.


    He ran so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, this speed is extremely fast, and even a human figure cannot be seen.


    "Don''t tell me yet?"


    Ye Yun laughed self-deprecatingly, and chased after him again.


    After turning over the mountain ridges one after another, the boy in white ran happily, as if he had long forgotten Ye Yun who was following behind him.


    Now the distance between Ye Yun and the boy in white is only a hundred meters.


    He climbed over a lofty mountain again, and in the process of going downhill, a silver waterfall fell into the sky, and the boy in white flashed and flew into the waterfall.


    Ye Yun also flew in.


    There is a cave in the waterfall, and there is a medium-sized cave.


    The boy in white entered the cave, his pace slowed down, and his frantic expression became somewhat calm.


    The boy in white walked to the depths of the cave, suddenly stopped, and pointed to the rock wall of the cave.


    "Look."


    The boy in white spit out a word, and then fell silent.


    Ye Yun came to his side and looked towards the rock wall.


    There are several paintings on the rock wall.


    The first painting is engraved with seven star tombs, surrounded by seven rivers.


    Qixingdui?


    Long years?


    Seeing this painting, Ye Yun''s expression moved, and he was also surprised.


    He hurriedly looked at the second painting.


    In the second painting, a dragon is flowing in a river, and beside it, there are some tiny purple dots.


    hiss!


    Ye Yun sucked in a breath of cold air.


    There is no doubt that the river in the second painting is a long river in the first painting.


    And although this dragon has no specific appearance, the purple dots immediately reminded Ye Yun of some past events.


    In the old days in the Divine Land, when chasing the Sun God King, Ye Yun once entered a secret realm of fire.


    in this secret.


    Ye Yun found a long river of time, and at its core, he found some purple dust.


    At that time, there was still a silver stone tablet of Time Chenlong left here.


    There is a line written on it.


    "This time is long, contains unknown, abandon it!"


    Ye Yun looked at the second painting, and his mood began to stir.


    The dragon in the long river of time may be the time Chenlong, one of the ten super dragons.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun hurriedly looked at the third painting again.


    In the third picture, the dragon is entrenched in its body, with a painful expression in the dragon''s eyes, and purple particles are suspended around it.


    Below the dragon, there is a stone tablet.


    However, the stone tablet has no words.


    "It really is time Chenlong!


    This painting seems to be saying that the time Chenlong refined the long river of time, inadvertently absorbed the purple dust, and when he found that the situation was not right, he expelled them again..."


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.


    These purple dust particles are very strange and evil, and they seem to possess a mysterious poison. When Fen Tian Gufeng absorbed a little bit, his body turned purple and black, and even his spirit went crazy.


    It doesn''t even recognize its owner.


    Ye Yun was also a little worried that when the time Chenlong expelled the purple dust, it would also harm the body.


    Then, Ye Yun looked at the fourth picture again.


    In the fourth picture, there is no pattern, only one word.


    --emperor.


    Seeing this word, Ye Yun frowned.


    For a while, he didn''t know what it meant.


    It seems unreasonable to say that Shi Chenlong has the idea of ??becoming an emperor.


    "Could it be... God Emperor Realm?"


    A thought suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s heart.


    That day, Fentian Gufeng absorbed a little purple dust, and broke through from the realm of the gods to the realm of the gods.


    And time Chenlong absorbed so much purple dust, even if it was finally discharged, I am afraid that the cultivation base has also broken through.


    From the half-step God Emperor Realm, breaking through to the God Emperor Realm, and then¡ª¡ª


    Break through to the God Emperor Realm again...


    This is very likely.


    The word emperor on the fourth pattern may be telling him that Shi Chenlong has broken through to the **** emperor realm.


    The reason for the breakthrough is naturally based on the description of the first three paintings.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun''s heart suddenly became enlightened.


    Shi Chenlong got a big chance, swallowed the purple dust by mistake, but was the first to break through to the **** emperor realm.


    Ye Yun looked at the fifth painting.


    In this painting, the dragon pattern appeared again, but the dragon twisted its body, and there were phantoms around it.


    I can tell.


    The performance of this dragon gives people a very irrational, especially crazy feeling.


    "crazy!"


    Two words popped out of Ye Yun''s heart.


    Having witnessed Fen Tian Gufeng''s madness with his own eyes, as soon as he saw these patterns, Ye Yun could immediately infer that Time Chenlong was also mad.

 Chapter 1384： Seven paintings, cause and effect

    "He is Time Chenlong."


    Ye Yun turned his head and looked at the little boy in white beside him, his eyes were complicated, and his heart was full of emotion.


    "The stars in the sky, bright and bright, seven stars, should not be called..."


    The boy in white didn''t notice that Ye Yun was looking at him at all, he still giggled and sang the nursery rhyme again.


    seven stars...


    Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked cold.


    Time Chenlong may also have a certain understanding of the mysterious Big Dipper.


    Therefore, it will always hang on the mouth.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Yun looked at the sixth painting again.


    The sixth painting is very simple. Two circular worlds are adjacent to each other. A dragon crosses the two worlds, from one world to another.


    With the foundation of the first five paintings, Ye Yun naturally understood this painting.


    When he broke through to the God Emperor Realm, Chen Long, madly, came to the barrier between the two realms in the depths of the Kaiyang Galaxy.


    With his own strength, he broke the barrier between the two worlds and entered the eternal hell.


    "Being able to break through the barriers between the two worlds, Chen Long''s cultivation may have reached the peak of the cultivation system of the Divine Land..."


    Ye Yun secretly thought in his heart.


    The purple dust in the long river has great side effects, but it also has an unimaginably huge effect on improving one''s cultivation.


    Therefore, time Chenlong can break through to the peak of the God Emperor Realm in one fell swoop, and at the same time have the strength to break through the barriers of the two realms.


    Perhaps this realm, even Zulong has never reached it.


    "By coincidence, although Shi Chenlong has reached the ceiling of the Divine Land cultivation system, in fact, his whole person has gone crazy. Fortunately, he did not start a killing spree, whether in Cangnan Continent or Divine Land, there is nothing about it. The legend of time Chenlong..."


    Ye Yun sighed softly in his heart.


    With a complicated expression, he was silent for a few seconds before looking at the seventh painting.


    In the seventh painting, the dragon has disappeared and turned into a white-robed man.


    The white-robed man stood in a strange posture, holding an ancient bronze tablet in his right hand, and above his head, a ray of light flew towards the void.


    Above the void.


    A circular pattern appeared with a word in it.


    fairy.


    see here.


    Ye Yun''s mood was also agitated, and he was short of breath.


    He understood the seventh painting.


    That bronze piece should be the Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique that the Lin Family in Immortal Domain was looking for.


    This is the complete bronze piece, which has not yet been divided into three fragments.


    And that ray of light flying from the top of his head should be the primordial spirit of Chen Long of Time.


    Having practiced the Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique, the Primordial Spirit of Time Chenlong has become extremely powerful.


    Staring at the word "Xian" in the circular pattern, Ye Yun looked solemn.


    This seems to be intentionally telling him that after the completion of Yuanshen Eternal Technique, Shi Chenlong gave up his physical body and went to Immortal Realm.


    "Perhaps, the time Chenlong has dissolved the poison of the purple dust, freed the clean soul from the poisonous body, left this eternal **** that is not suitable for cultivation, and went to the fairyland alone..."


    Ye Yun speculated in his heart.


    He looked at the boy in white, thoughtful in his eyes.


    The body of the boy in white¡ªnaturally, is the body of Shi Chenlong, the body affected by the purple dust.


    Perhaps, when Shi Chenlong left in the past, he put a little residual consciousness in his body.


    In this way, this flesh body will not be allowed to kill.


    Just crazy.


    On the rock wall, there are only seven paintings.


    After reading these seven paintings, Ye Yun already understood the cause and effect.


    "I understand¡­¡­"


    Looking at the short figure next to him, Ye Yun stretched out his hand and gently stroked the forehead of the boy in white.


    at the same time.


    Ye Yun deliberately released a breath of Zulong.


    The boy in white shuddered violently, his expression changed greatly, his body trembled, and he was out of control.


    His lips moved constantly, and after a long time, he finally spit out a near-complete sentence: "Zu... Lord Zulong?!"


    Finish saying this.


    The boy in white knelt down at Ye Yun''s feet suddenly, his crazy expression disappeared, and his face was pious.


    The repressive power brought by the depths of the flesh and blood makes him no longer crazy for the time being.


    "You suffer..."


    Ye Yun lightly patted the boy in white on the shoulder, and sighed with emotion.


    Who could have imagined that Chen Long, one of the top ten super dragons, would have such a miserable end?


    Although the primordial spirit of time Chenlong has entered the fairyland, who knows how he is doing now?


    Immortal realm powerhouses are like clouds, and they are in crisis step by step.


    If you want to survive, Chen Long, who only has the Primordial Spirit Body, will surely have a very difficult life.


    "Maybe one day, I will still go to Xianyu..."


    Ye Yun sighed slightly.


    The boy in white raised his head at this moment, looking at Ye Yun with tears streaming down his face.


    He whimpered, but couldn''t say anything.


    "Would you like to come with me?"


    Looking at the boy in white who was crying, Sylvia smiled gently.


    "Um..."


    The boy in white was extremely excited and seemed to want to agree, but shook his head.


    A look of regret flashed on Ye Yun''s face, and he sighed softly: "Well, your physical body is unstable, and it may be most suitable to stay in eternal hell..."


    This crazy boy in white clothes is no longer suitable for returning to the divine land.


    Perhaps in his heart, eternal **** is his home.


    The real time Chenlong should be the Primordial Spirit Body.


    When he arrives in Xianyu in the future, Ye Yun will naturally find a way to find him.


    Ye Yun turned around, walked out of the cave, and flew in the direction of the Immortal Execution Sect.


    The boy in white wiped his tears and even chased out.


    Ye Yun only smiled when he saw the boy in white following.


    "Maybe, he wants to accompany me again..."


    He secretly thought.


    The two came to the top of Zhuxian Peak after a while.


    At this moment, Rama''s Immortal Burial is extremely powerful, and has reached the tenth floor of the Immortal Realm.


    "Yes, your innate magical power is indeed terrible..."


    Ye Yun smiled and fell from the air with a relaxed expression.


    The boy in white immediately fell.


    When the little rabbit saw the boy in white, he said with a look of horror: "Master, have you surrendered this lunatic?"


    "Turn the war into jade and silk."


    Ye Yun chuckled lightly.


    The word surrender is not appropriate for a boy in white.


    Because he is the body of Shi Chenlong, he belongs to one of his own dragon people.


    Zhuxian Peak.


    The immortal realm powerhouses of the top ten immortal emperors were all sluggish and slumped to the ground.


    "Master, let them live."


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower opened her eyes and smiled at Ye Yun.


    "Alright."


    Ye Yun nodded casually.


    Anyway, these monks in the fairyland have been parasitized, and their lives are always in the mind of Rama''s burial of the fairy flower.


    Swish!


    The black vine behind the Rama Burial Immortal Flower suddenly stabbed towards Ye Yun''s chest like a poisonous snake.


    Lightning fast, terrifying speed.


    Um?


    Ye Yun was slightly startled, Rama Burial Immortal Flower has always been docile, why did he attack himself?


    Is it crazy too?


    A white light flashed, and the boy in white made his move.


    boom!


    He blasted the black vines out with one punch.


    "Xiaohua, how dare you do something to the master?"


    The little tree next to him said angrily.


    The little rabbit was startled, jumped down quickly, hid in the void and screamed loudly: "Xiaohua, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1385： One thing down one thing

    "Haha, it''s crazy, I just want that sword!"


    stand in the void.


    The Rama Burial Immortal looked crazy, and behind it grew huge black and thick vines, and the vines blossomed and fruited at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The fusiform fruit splits into slits.


    In the gap, endless umbrella-shaped seeds floated out.


    "Strange, this Rama Burial Immortal Flower, which possesses parasitic supernatural powers, was taken away by someone?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    The original Rama Burial Immortal Flower was definitely not going to shoot at him.


    The Rama Burial Immortal Flower in front of her had a big change in her demeanor and was extremely crazy. Her spiritual world had obviously been manipulated.


    "Xiaoshu, what happened while I was away?"


    Ye Yun asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing happened, sir."


    Xiaoshu shook his head, his face very dazed.


    "What a shrewd person to take home the magic power..."


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids slightly, looked at the seeds floating in the sky, and sneered a few times.


    hum!


    The little tree suddenly jumped over, and the whole body burst into a green light, which was dazzling and dazzling, almost completely covering the entire Zhuxian Peak.


    Feeling the peace and tranquility of the green light, the little rabbit swooped over and landed on the shoulder of the small tree.


    "Wow, Xiaoshu, is this your innate supernatural power?"


    The little rabbit asked in surprise.


    It found that as soon as the overwhelming umbrella-shaped seeds encountered this green light, they would automatically fall down and could not break in at all.


    "That''s it."


    Xiaoshu said very modestly.


    "Yes, you two brothers and sisters, it''s really a matter of one thing."


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile.


    Mandala Immortal Tea Tree and Rama Burial Immortal Flower, a pair of brothers and sisters, were born on the remains of immortals buried in the ancient land of immortals.


    all the time.


    Ye Yun didn''t know much about the innate supernatural powers of the Mandala Immortal Tea Tree, but he did not expect its innate supernatural powers to be the parasitic supernatural powers that restrain Rama''s burial fairy flower.


    It really is one thing.


    Although the Mandala Immortal Tea Tree has no offensive power, it can restrain the most terrifying parasitic supernatural powers.


    have to say.


    The heavenly way of eternal **** is also well versed in the way of yin and yang.


    "What, it didn''t work?"


    The Rama Burial Immortal Flower in the distance was taken aback and couldn''t believe it.


    It never imagined that the Mandala Immortal Tea Tree, which coexists with the Rama Burial Immortal Flower, has the innate supernatural power, which is actually the supernatural power to restrain seeds parasitic.


    "Mad, don''t need this sword!"


    A thought emerged, it turned and fled, turned into a black light, and disappeared without a trace.


    A white light chased after him.


    The pursuer is the boy in white.


    "The direction of Immortal Burial Ancient Land?"


    Ye Yun looked in the direction where the two disappeared and muttered to himself.


    "Master, Xiaohua should have been taken away!"


    Rabbit said anxiously.


    "Xiaohua is already on the tenth floor of the Immortal Realm. Who else in the eternal **** has the strength to steal it silently?"


    Ye Yun asked quietly.


    "It stands to reason that there should be no one..."


    The little rabbit thought for a while, then glared abruptly, and said loudly, "Master, shouldn''t it be from the Qiangyuan Shenzong?"


    "Qianyuan Shenzong?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Isn''t this sect already wiped out millions of years ago?"


    "Although it was destroyed, the two bronze fragments disappeared without a trace, and I don''t know who fell into the hands of..."


    said the little rabbit.


    "..."


    Ye Yun groaned.


    There is some truth to what the little rabbit said. If someone with great luck obtains these two bronze fragments and understands the eternal art of the primordial spirit, they will have a strong strength in the acquisition of the primordial spirit.


    If the other party carefully arranges and hides in the body of the immortal realm powerhouse of the top ten immortal emperors in advance, it is possible to steal the Rama Burial Immortal Flower quietly.


    Think of this.


    Ye Yun also had to admire the power of this Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique.


    The Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique that Shi Chenlong cultivated, broke away from the fleshly body affected by the purple dust, and went to the Immortal Realm, which was considered a successful landing.


    Just when Ye Yun was thinking.


    Xiaoshu made a big move and collected all the seeds of the Rama Burial Immortal Flower that had fallen.


    He put it away carefully.


    "Let''s go, those two guys have arrived at the Ancient Burial Land, and now they are fighting together..."


    Ye Yun looked at a certain direction in the distance, smiled lightly, and quickly left Zhu Xianfeng with the little tree and the little rabbit.


    Buried in the ancient land.


    The boy in white and Rama Burial Immortal had a big fight, causing waves of extremely terrifying fluctuations.


    One is the ceiling of the fairyland, and the combat power is terrifying.


    The other is the darling of heaven and earth, and now he has reached the tenth floor of the immortal realm.


    bang bang...


    All the mountains in Immortal Burial Ancient Land were flattened, sand and stones were thrown away, and smoke of gunpowder was everywhere, like the end of the day.


    "Ah! Senior madman, you and I belong to the cultivator of the eternal hell, why bother me?"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower roared while fighting.


    At this time, its voice turned into a thick male voice.


    "You''ve robbed your lord''s favor, you''re damned!"


    The boy in white said coldly.


    Although he is crazy and his sanity is relatively weak, there are some principles that have long been rooted in his heart.


    That is - Ye Yun is Lord Zulong.


    Someone moved the adult''s pet, and he must take it back.


    "Senior madman, you should know that I have also practiced the Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique, and now I have taken away the Rama Burial Immortal Flower, it is impossible for you to defeat me in a short period of time!"


    Rama Burial Immortal roared.


    "I do not care!"


    Very mechanically spit out three words, surrounded by white shadows, the boy in white accelerated the speed of the attack.


    Boom!


    A burst of smoke and dust rose, and the Rama Burial Immortal Flower kept retreating.


    A few rounds of kung fu.


    It came to the entrance of a huge passage.


    This huge passage stands in the void, and there are constant black winds blowing out from it.


    Such a strong Astral Wind, the cultivation base is not at the Divine Emperor Realm, and it can''t last for three seconds.


    here.


    It is the passage to the fairyland.


    This passage has long been dilapidated and has many traces of battle. It can be seen that the battle of the immortals that year also affected this place.


    "Senior madman, I won''t fight you anymore. I don''t want that sword. With Rama''s burial of the fairy flower, I can also enter the fairyland through this passage!"


    After launching a frantic attack, Rama Buried Immortal Flower, who resisted the boy in white, shouted loudly.


    Subsequently.


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower turned into a swift black light and flew towards the passage.


    "It turned out to be going down to the fairyland..."


    A man''s voice suddenly sounded, and then the void fluctuated, Ye Yun took the small tree and walked out from it.


    "It''s you!"


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Yun in surprise.


    at the same time.


    The boy in white also flew over, blocking the back road.


    "The other two bronze fragments... fell into your hands, right?"


    Ye Yun took out the bronze fragment, shook it in the air, and asked with a smile.


    "The first half of Yuanshen Eternal Art actually fell into your hands!"


    Rama Burial Immortal was surprised.


    Ye Yun said in a slow tone: "Your talent and luck are very good, you have obtained two fragments of the Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique, and your cultivation is also smooth, presumably in this eternal hell, you are the only Primordial Spirit left. A master of eternity, right?"


    "Haha, the prize is over."


    Rama Burial Immortal looked slightly cold and shook her head.

 Chapter 1386： The seven galaxies originate from the fairyland

    "what''s your name?


    Say it happily, I can spare you not to die..."


    Looking at the Rama Burial Immortal Flower who was taken away, Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and he smiled meaningfully.


    This mysterious squatter wanted to go to the Immortal Realm wholeheartedly, which made Ye Yun a little more thoughtful.


    In the place of Xianyu, when the matter of the Divine Land is over, he naturally has to go there.


    but.


    Before heading to the Immortal Realm, it would be a good choice if a chess piece could be placed in advance.


    "Forgive me not to die? Your Excellency, are you too eloquent?"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower sneered.


    "It seems that I have to make you suffer a little bit..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    The Heaven Slaying Sword in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    at this moment.


    Ye Yun activated the Duality Sword Art.


    The sword light was invincible, and the speed was terrifying, and it fell on Rama Burial Immortal Flower in an instant.


    buzzing...


    The terrifying sword intent was instantly integrated into it.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower''s breath froze, and there was a look of horror in her eyes.


    It suddenly felt an extremely terrifying sword intent flowing in its body, and its powerful primordial spirit trembled at this moment.


    It seems the next moment.


    Its great primordial body is about to be destroyed.


    Ye Yun retracted his sword and said lightly, "If I kill you, it will be easy."


    Although he took back the Heaven Slaying Sword, the terrifying sword intent still flowed in Rama''s body.


    "How can the monks of Divine Land be so powerful?"


    Rama Burial Immortal looked at Ye Yun with a horrified expression and asked in disbelief.


    "That''s your ignorance."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    "Hey... My Heavenly Illusionary Sage has confessed today!"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower sighed and looked extremely depressed.


    A ray of light flew out from the head of Rama Burial Immortal Flower and turned into a male figure in the void.


    This man is a young man, very handsome, with extraordinary bearing.


    He knelt at Ye Yun''s feet.


    "My lord, I am willing to surrender to you..."


    The Heavenly Illusion Sage fell to the ground with his five bodies, and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and asked back, "Do you really want to?"


    "willing."


    Tianhuan Shengjun said with a serious face.


    The mysterious young man in white in front of him was incredibly powerful.


    Even the madman''s predecessors, I''m afraid they have been convinced, right?


    Tianhuan Shengjun knows that he has no bargaining cards, and his own life is between the other party''s thoughts.


    If disobedient.


    Then he can''t live for a moment or three.


    Ye Yun shook the Heaven Slaying Sword, and the sword intent that originally permeated the body of Rama Burial Immortal Flower suddenly surged out and flew into the body of the Heavenly Illusionary Sage.


    Tianhuan Shengjun shivered and was almost scared to death.


    The infinite sword intent shrunk into a small point in the body, restraining all the power, as if it had disappeared.


    "This prohibition, when I arrive in Xianyu one day, I will naturally help you get rid of it when I meet you again!"


    Looking at Tianhuan Shengjun kneeling at his feet, Ye Yun said lightly.


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    Tianhuan Shengjun raised his head, and a hint of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    Is the adult''s words intended to fulfill him?


    for a long time.


    Having cultivated to the peak of the eternal **** realm, he has long wanted to go to the fairyland, but he suffers from insufficient background.


    Seeing the hesitation in the eyes of Tianhuan Shengjun, Ye Yun nodded and said: "You guessed right, I will fulfill your long-cherished wish and let you successfully reach the fairyland..."


    "Thank you for being perfect!"


    Bang!


    Tianhuan Shengjun kowtowed and was overjoyed.


    Ye Yun thought for a while and said, "Give me the two bronze fragments!"


    "Yes."


    Tianhuan Shengjun quickly stood up, took out two bronze fragments, and handed them to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun looked at it, and then aggregated the three bronze fragments together to form a complete bronze fragment.


    "what?"


    Looking at the Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique recorded above, Ye Yun smiled strangely and murmured: "This is a bit of a doorway. The three bronze fragments are integrated into one, and many tedious words have disappeared..."


    Tianhuan Shengjun also glanced quietly, and his face suddenly became horrified.


    "Sir, it turns out that my practice has already gone wrong..."


    Tianhuan Shengjun said with a look of annoyance.


    After removing the redundant words, the Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique regained its true appearance.


    There was a certain deviation in what he had cultivated before.


    This deviation did not cost him his life for the time being, but after a long time, it would be over sooner or later.


    "You write down this complete Primordial Spirit Eternal Technique..."


    Ye Yun sighed softly and threw the bronze piece to Tianhuan Shengjun.


    The guy who founded Yuanshen Eternal Technique is really a **** talent. He hides evil intentions on the bronze sheet. As long as it is incomplete, the practitioners will deviate in the end, go crazy, and die.


    "Thank you sir..."


    Tianhuan Shengjun looked grateful, took the bronze piece and recorded it silently for a moment, and then returned the bronze piece to Ye Yun.


    "Xiaojian, this passage leads directly to the Immortal Realm, you can give him a ride!"


    Ye Yun shook the Heaven Slashing Sword and said softly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Zhantianjian agreed, a ray of light flew out of the sword, and then turned into a child-like figure.


    Tianhuan Shengjun looked at this childlike sword spirit, his face suddenly changed greatly!


    This sword spirit is too scary, isn''t it?


    Even if the sword spirit didn''t move, he felt that the sky was about to collapse, and there was an indescribable feeling of suffocation.


    "let''s go!"


    The sword spirit suddenly appeared behind Tianhuan Shengjun like a ghost, kicked it up, and kicked it away.


    Whoosh!


    Tianhuan Shengjun didn''t even have time to scream, and immediately turned into a meteor and flew into the channel and disappeared.


    "Good guy, Xiaojian, you are too violent!"


    Ye Yun laughed loudly.


    He could see that although this kick used a little strength, the small sword actually added a layer of terrifying protection to Tianhuan Shengjun.


    Even if there is any danger along the way, it cannot break through this layer of protection.


    "Master, I am also helping him. After reaching the Immortal Realm, that power will turn into a small sword to protect his safety..."


    Sword Spirit giggled.


    "well done."


    Ye Yun smiled and praised.


    The sword spirit grinned and returned to the Heaven Slaying Sword, silently.


    "The sword in the master''s hand is too powerful!"


    The little rabbit looked at Zhantianjian, terrified in his heart.


    I am afraid that this sword, few people in Xianyu can beat it.


    "Thank you sir for saving your life!"


    Rama''s burial fairy came back to her senses and flew to Ye Yun to greet her.


    "Okay, there''s nothing left to linger in Eternal Hell for the time being, let''s return to the Divine Land..."


    Ye Yun glanced at the boy in white, sighed, and then left the eternal **** with the little flower, the little tree, and the little rabbit.


    ...


    The boy in white stood blankly at the entrance of the passage, and after standing for a long time, he regained his vitality.


    "The stars in the sky, bright and bright, seven stars, should not be called..."


    Singing a familiar nursery rhyme, the boy in white looked crazy and disappeared into the air.


    After breaking the barriers between the two realms and re-entering Kaiyang New River, feeling the spiritual energy in the air, the little rabbit shouted in surprise, "Is this the divine soil?"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower smiled and said, "Little Rabbit, this is the Kaiyang Galaxy of the Divine Land."


    "My good fellow, Kaiyang Xinghe has flowed all the way from the Eternal Region to the Divine Land, it''s incredible!"


    The bunny was amazed.


    "Little rabbit, the seven galaxies, all originated from the fairyland, right?"


    Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked.


    "Master, the seven galaxies do originate from the Immortal Territory, but they originate from the seven restricted areas. Each of these restricted areas is extremely terrifying and terrifying. Immortals like me do not dare to enter..."


    The little rabbit replied honestly.

 Chapter 1387： Ye Chen, are you back?

    I listened to the little bunny.


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "The seven galaxies originate from the seven forbidden areas, which is quite interesting. After arriving in the Immortal Realm, you must visit them one by one..."


    "No!" The little rabbit said with a look of fear: "Master, the seven forbidden areas are not a place to play, you must not go there, in the fairyland, even an immortal king would not dare to set foot in the forbidden area. ¡­¡±


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing the scary appearance of the little rabbit, Ye Yun smiled.


    What seven major restricted areas, sooner or later will be leveled by him!


    Snapped¡­¡­


    With a serious face, Xiaoshu slapped the little rabbit on the forehead and said in a low voice, "Little rabbit, don''t talk nonsense, the power of the master is beyond your imagination!"


    "I know the master is very powerful..."


    The little rabbit lowered his head and said with a look of grievance: "But the master is not in the realm of the king now. This kind of cultivation is really not enough to see in the fairyland!"


    "The mouse is short-sighted."


    Xiaoshu frowned and slapped the little rabbit again.


    The little rabbit didn''t dare to resist, so he kept silent.


    It was very puzzled in his heart, why Xiaoshu would have such strong confidence in the master.


    "Brother, is the master so powerful?"


    Rama Burial Immortal Flower blinked her beautiful eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Hey!" Recalling all the terrifying and powerful existences in the warehouse, Xiaoshu''s face became even more grim, and he said in a deep voice: "It''s too powerful, too powerful to imagine..."


    "Oh!"


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower was startled, and no longer dared to speak nonsense.


    She believed her brother''s words.


    Seeing the three pets chatting with each other, Ye Yun remained calm and did not intervene.


    fairyland¡ª¡ª


    In his eyes, it is just an advanced world, nothing remarkable.


    Among the heavens and the world, there are countless worlds with a higher level than the Immortal Territory. If they are listed and calculated one by one, there are at least dozens of worlds of different levels above the Immortal Territory.


    And in Ye Yun''s warehouse, there are all the treasures of these worlds.


    unimaginable-


    Just take out a treasure that exceeds ten levels of Xianyu, and if it is thrown into the world of Xianyu, it will have a powerful and terrifying power and influence.


    With this treasure, it is absolutely easy to destroy an immortal world.


    Signing in for 100,000 years made Ye Yun''s Dao Heart extremely terrifying.


    If not.


    With these terrifying backgrounds, once the Dao Heart is out of control, I am afraid that countless worlds will be destroyed.


    Ye Yun calmed down and glanced at Rama Burial Immortal Flower.


    At this time, this little girl had already been suppressed from the Immortal Realm to the tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm, completely suppressing a large realm.


    The Heavenly Dao of the Divine Land will never allow existence higher than the Divine Emperor Realm.


    A smile appeared on Ye Yun''s face.


    "The **** pets of the three **** emperor realms, if they are carried around the world, I am afraid they will scare the gods of the gods to death..."


    He secretly thought.


    If nothing else, the Rama Burial Immortal Flower alone has the ability to destroy the divine soil.


    "You three, restrain your breath..."


    Thinking of this, Ye Yun ordered with a smile.


    "Okay, sir."


    Xiaoshu was the first to respond, and his realm suddenly dropped to the first level of the God-king realm, the same as Ye Yun''s realm.


    The same is true of Rama''s Burial Immortal Flower, setting the realm at the first floor of the God King Realm.


    The little rabbit''s reaction was half a beat, and he actually set his realm at the first floor of the God Emperor Realm.


    "Little Rabbit!"


    This time, even Rama Burial Immortal Flower was a little annoyed, and let out a low growl.


    "Ah...Xiaohua, it''s my fault!" The little rabbit shuddered, suddenly realizing that something was wrong, and hurriedly continued to drop the realm to the first level of the God King Realm.


    "It''s almost there."


    Rama''s burial fairy turned from anger to joy.


    Seeing this funny little rabbit, Ye Yun showed a smile on his face, and asked lightly, "Little rabbit, do you know Immortal Biluo?"


    Biluo Xianjun of Xianyu?


    The little rabbit was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "I know!"


    "She is still alive, let you meet in the future..."


    Ye Yun smiled.


    The little rabbit looked at Kaiyang Xinghe in the distance, suddenly thought of something, and said with a look of surprise: "Master, isn''t this Immortal Biluo in the Divine Land?"


    "Not bad." Ye Yun nodded.


    The little rabbit said in shock: "How did Immortal Biluo come to the Divine Land? How much does it cost?"


    "In order to hunt down Ye Qingmei, and that black dead baby..."


    Ye Yun said with a bright expression.


    "hiss!"


    The little rabbit sucked in a breath of cold air and looked shocked.


    "Master, I don''t understand why Immortal Biluo wanted to hunt down Ye Qingmei and that child..."


    The little rabbit shuddered.


    Lin Xuantian has a very high status in the Lin family, how could his wife and children be hunted down by Immortal Biluo?


    You must know that this famous Biluo Xianjun is not an outsider, but a member of the Lin family.


    People from the Lin family, killing people from the Lin family - this is making the little rabbit unable to understand.


    "Hehe, why? Within the Immortal Realm, the Lin family who can order Immortal Biluo to do something to Ye Qingmei is naturally the Lin family..."


    Ye Yun smiled faintly.


    The little rabbit was stunned, and said with a pale face: "I understand! In this case, wouldn''t those of us go to the eternal **** to capture the primordial spirit eternal art, and it will become a joke in the end?"


    "It''s really a joke."


    Ye Yun sneered.


    The Lin family is too complicated, and the water is quite deep.


    Most of the people in the Lin family are ruthless, especially the old man Lin.


    "..."


    The little rabbit was silent, it seemed that Immortal Biluo''s pursuit of Ye Qingmei had dealt a considerable blow to him.


    Ye Yun also stopped talking.


    Everyone rode on the Heaven Slaying Sword, crossed the Yangxinghe, and returned to the sky above Jianyangxing all the way.


    Received the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    In Ye Yun''s ear, he suddenly remembered the voice of the Invincible Sword Emperor.


    "Sir, you are back!"


    "came back¡­¡­"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and said, "Don''t reveal my identity, I will leave soon, and I won''t be able to stay in Jianyang Star for a few days."


    "Sir, where are you going, or should I go with you?"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor was a little anxious.


    "No, just sit in Jianyang Star, and by the way, inquire about the whereabouts of the pavilion master, and see where these old guys in the God Emperor Realm are hiding!"


    Ye Yun ordered.


    "I see, my lord."


    The Invincible Sword Emperor said, and his voice disappeared.


    Ye Yun and the others fell down and came to the cave residence of his immortal mountain.


    Looking around, Rama Buried Immortal Flower was filled with emotion, and sighed softly: "Oh, I can''t imagine that one day I will come to Jianyang Star in this way..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun laughed twice.


    Rama Buried Immortal Flower and Sword Pavilion, after fighting for so long, finally became his subordinates.


    It''s kind of dramatic.


    "Ye Chen, are you back?"


    A shadow flashed by, and Jiang Lingyue appeared beside Ye Yun, her beautiful face showing surprise.


    "came back."


    Ye Yun nodded with a smile, seeing Jiang Lingyue''s excited expression, he deliberately joked: "Miss Jiang, have you missed me recently?"


    "Think about it..."


    Jiang Lingyue giggled and admitted generously.


    "Haha, I miss you too, Miss Jiang."


    Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled, and said cheekily.


    Jiang Lingyue''s eyes flashed and she saw a few more people beside Ye Yun.


    A green-robed youth, a black-skirted girl, with a snow-white little rabbit squatting on the girl''s shoulders.


    This made her rather strange.


    Suppressing her curiosity, Jiang Lingyue still asked the most urgent question in her heart: "Ye Chen, did you really understand the chance in the sword tomb so quickly?"

 Chapter 1388： Lord of the God of War

    "The chance in the tomb of the sword is just like that, it won''t take long..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    Jiang Lingyue: "..."


    At this moment, her careful heart was really critly hit by Ye Chen''s words.


    Ye Chen is really an evildoer, and his comprehension is terrifying.


    "Ha, Ye Chen, it''s great that you can come back!"


    The figure flashed.


    The head of Fengyuntang, Mo Canghai, suddenly appeared beside the cave.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Ye Yun very excitedly.


    The chance in the sword tomb... He naturally knew what it was.


    The Seven Great Sword Canons are incomplete, and Ye Chen will have to make up for them in the future.


    Complementing the seven swords, their sword pavilion will be even stronger.


    "I have seen Hall Master Mo."


    Ye Yun clasped his fists and smiled, his smile was like a spring breeze.


    Mo Canghai was about to speak when his expression suddenly became stagnant, and he saw Ning Wuque, who had a faint expression, walk out of the void and appear beside him.


    "Ye Chen, I have heard what you and Jiang Lingyue said just now. It seems that you have gained all the opportunities in the sword tomb."


    Ning Wuque carried his hands on his back and looked like an expert.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "The chance in the sword tomb was earned by countless disciples who were born outside the sword tomb, and they gave up their lives in the battle with strange creatures, so... this is not a chance for you alone, I think you should understand it?"


    Ning Wuque smiled faintly.


    "I understand, but what does this have to do with you, Hall Master Ning?"


    Ye Yun laughed.


    It can be seen that Ning Wuque is still a thief, and always wants to take his chance as his own.


    Ning Wuque narrowed his eyes, his eyes gradually sharpening.


    Damn, this Ye Chen is too arrogant.


    Every time he is so arrogant, this time, he will teach Ye Chen a good lesson.


    Although Ning Wuque was annoyed, he still said calmly: "It has nothing to do with me, but this matter is about the fate of the world. I have invited several pavilion masters to discuss the opportunity you have gained..."


    "How many pavilion masters have you invited?"


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile: "Okay, it just so happens that I want to meet these pavilion masters too."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s fearlessness, Ning Wuque sneered, "Come with me!"


    After speaking.


    Ning Wuque slowly rose into the air, fluttering like a fairy, and flew towards the discussion hall.


    Beside the cave, Mo Canghai was trembling with anger: "This Ning, with Lu Buqun''s backing, is too arrogant!"


    Ye Yun said with a nonchalant smile: "Tang Master Mo, let''s go, let''s go and have a look..."


    Done.


    He followed closely and flew towards the discussion hall.


    As for the three **** pets, they naturally followed the master closely.


    It''s just that the three of them are more sensible and don''t want to overwhelm the guest, so they didn''t say a word.


    Mo Canghai also flew over.


    At the entrance of the cave, only Jiang Lingyue was left. She looked worried and a little worried.


    "grown ups¡­¡­


    This Ning Wuque, I already warned him last time, but I didn''t expect him to make up his own mind and go to trouble with you again, I''ll kill him! "


    Ye Yun, who was flying, suddenly heard the voice of the Invincible Sword Emperor.


    His voice was full of anger.


    "Hehe, a villain like Ning Wuque used to be a dog under Lu Buqun. If you kill him, it will make him cheaper. Why don''t you teach him a lesson in the discussion hall..."


    Ye Yun thought for a while, and ordered.


    "I see, my lord."


    Invincible Sword Emperor said.


    After a few breaths, Ye Yun came to the discussion hall.


    in this hall.


    Except for "Lu Buqun", the deputy pavilion owner, who did not arrive, the other pavilion owners have all arrived.


    Ning Wuque had a smile in his eyes, standing in the center of the hall, still carrying his hands on his back, as if he was determined to win.


    Although he is the hall master of the God of War Hall, he is extremely powerful, and in terms of his real status, he is on an equal footing with these deputy hall masters.


    He believed that in front of so many people, Ye Chen had no reason to refuse to hand over the chance in the sword tomb.


    Several other hall masters also flew to the discussion hall at this time.


    The atmosphere was a little dignified.


    In the hall, there is a kind of breath that the mountains and rains are about to come and the building is full of wind.


    Ning Wuque spoke: "Deputy pavilion masters, should you hand over the chance that Ye Chen obtained in the sword tomb?"


    "Indeed."


    A deputy pavilion master nodded.


    "Alas!" Ning Wuque sighed and said with a sad face: "For the chance that Ye Chen obtained in the sword tomb, some of our disciples also perished outside the sword tomb, which is really sad..."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu felt a sense of sadness, and couldn''t help sighing: "Ye Chen, what Hall Master Ning said is reasonable."


    Seeing everyone''s performance, Ye Yun just smiled.


    He naturally knew what everyone was thinking.


    The so-called chance of the tomb of the sword, these big men who were born in this world, naturally want to get a piece of the pie.


    It also includes Deputy Pavilion Master Xu.


    However, at this time in the discussion hall, the Invincible Sword Emperor had not arrived yet, and Ye Yun also guessed the reason.


    Invincible Sword Emperor, this old boy, is not reckless... This is to cooperate with himself.


    "Palace Master Ning, why didn''t Deputy Pavilion Master Lu come?"


    Ye Yun suddenly laughed.


    Ning Wuque was not in a hurry, and said solemnly: "Vice Pavilion Master Lu is very busy every day. Don''t worry, as long as you hand over the chance in the sword tomb, I will naturally hand it over to Vice Pavilion Master Lu!"


    "yes?"


    Ye Yun spread his hands and sneered: "I gave the opportunity in the sword tomb, I already gave it to Deputy Pavilion Master Lu, Hall Master Ning, should you ask him for it?"


    What?


    Handed it over to Deputy Pavilion Master Lu?


    Everyone in the discussion hall had shocked expressions on their faces.


    Especially Ning Wuque.


    With a look of anger, he coldly shouted, "Ye Chen, don''t open your mouth! You just returned to Jianyang Star from the depths of Kaiyang Xinghe, and you haven''t seen Deputy Pavilion Master Lu at all!"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly.


    call¡­¡­


    A powerful breath descended from the sky, oppressing the deputy pavilion masters and hall masters in the main hall, and it was difficult for them to breathe.


    Snapped!


    A slap slapped Ning Wuque''s face fiercely.


    The invincible sword emperor suddenly appeared, his eyes were cold, and he asked: "Ning Wuque, you are so bold, you dare to covet the opportunity of the sword tomb, what is your intention?"


    Ning Wuque''s mouth was bleeding, and he shouted in astonishment, "Sir, this is also to give you the chance of Ye Chen''s sword tomb!"


    "Do you still need to pay? Ye Chen has already handed it over to me!"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor sneered.


    Snapped!


    He raised a hand and slapped Ning Wuque again.


    Ning Wuque''s face was swollen on both sides, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    Ning Wuque was stunned, looked at "Lu Buqun" in disbelief, and finally glanced at Ye Chen.


    When did Ye Chen hand over the chance in the sword tomb to the adults?


    As an adult''s confidant, why doesn''t he know?


    Above the hall, the air suddenly became dignified and became extremely strange.


    Several deputy pavilion masters also looked at each other in dismay.


    For a while, no one could figure out the relationship between Lu Buqun and Ye Chen.


    The two never got along.


    When did the relationship become so harmonious?


    "Cough cough..."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu coughed, and asked in a gruff voice, "Ye Chen, did you really give the chance in the Sword Tomb to Deputy Pavilion Master Lu?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen smiled.


    He and the Invincible Sword Emperor played such a double reed, which confused Deputy Pavilion Master Xu, Mo Canghai and others.


    "Everyone, from now on, I will complete the Seven Great Sword Canons!"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor turned around and looked at the other deputy pavilion masters, his face solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Ning Wuque uses power for personal gain, his heart can be punished, abolish the position of the war **** hall, and imprison him in the heavenly prison for 100,000 years!"


    I was repealed?


    Ning Wuque widened his eyes and looked at "Lu Buqun" in disbelief.


    He was flustered in his heart, knelt down with a thud, and begged, "Sir, how could you treat me like this?"


    "roll!"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor waved his hand, and Ning Wukou sprayed blood and flew out of the discussion hall. Then someone grabbed Ning Wuque and escorted him into the Heavenly Prison.


    In the discussion hall, there was silence.


    Several pavilion masters were also stunned, unable to believe their own eyes.


    Is this still Lu Buqun?


    All of a sudden, you have also started to take action on your powerful love general?


    "Everyone, the Seven Great Sword Canons can be filled, thanks to Ye Chen''s hard work, now the position of the Hall of War God is empty, why don''t you let Ye Chen be the Hall Master of the Hall of War God? What do you think, Deputy Hall Masters? ?"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor clasped his fists with both hands and said with a smile.


    "agree!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu was the first to agree.


    He had a close relationship with Ye Chen, so he naturally wanted Ye Chen to be the head of the God of War Hall.


    Although Ye Chen''s cultivation was not enough, the contribution Ye Chen made was unimaginable.


    so.


    As long as the deputy pavilion masters support them, Ye Chen, as the patriarch of the God of War, no one dares to say anything indiscriminately.

 Chapter 1389： Just take a name

    After Deputy Pavilion Master Xu made his statement, the expressions on the faces of the other Deputy Pavilion Masters and Hall Masters became a little weird.


    Mo Canghai blinked, not knowing what to say.


    He was originally a disciple of his Fengyuntang, but he unexpectedly changed his body and became the head of the God of War Hall?


    God of War¡ª¡ª


    That is the place where all the Heaven''s Chosen disciples gathered in the sword pavilion, and everyone inside is extremely powerful.


    In terms of power and prestige, the Hall Master of the God of War Hall can almost be compared to a Deputy Hall Master.


    "What''s the matter, how did the old guy Lu Buqun change his personality? He even proposed Ye Chen to be the head of the God of War Hall. What did he think? Was his head kicked by a donkey?"


    Du Zimo, the head of the Xuanwu Hall, folded his arms around his chest, his face was gloomy, and he had already begun to curse his mother in his heart.


    How can a small disciple of the God King realm be qualified to be the head of the God of War Hall?


    Don''t say he doesn''t agree.


    Even the disciples of God of War would not agree at all.


    Complaining and complaining, Du Zimo only dared to say it in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say it in front of everyone.


    after all.


    Lu Buqun has enormous authority, and he is still the number one person in the world. He is not something that a small hall master can afford.


    In case something is wrong.


    Following in the footsteps of Ning Wuque, his position as the hall master would be suspended.


    "It''s too much..." Tang Xiuwen, the head of the Shattered Star Hall, also frowned, his face gloomy as water.


    His mind was about to explode.


    A little Ye Chen, even if he made a great contribution, is not qualified to be the head of the God of War Hall.


    ...


    "Invincible Sword Emperor, this old boy, is really interesting..."


    Stand aside.


    Ye Yun, who had been silent for a long time, actually showed a smile on his face at this moment.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor abolished Ning Wuque and wanted to push him to the position of the Hall Master of the God of War. Ye Yun naturally knew what was in his mind.


    After arriving at Jianyang Star, Ye Yun had already made it clear to the Invincible Sword Emperor that he would not stay for long and would leave here in the next few days.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor naturally understands this.


    Ye Yun could see that this guy intentionally wanted to follow him.


    Therefore, through Ning Wuque''s troubles, the Invincible Sword Emperor held back such a fuss, and wanted to arrange himself the position of the head of the God of War Hall.


    As such.


    If Ye Yun became the Hall Master of the God of War, he would definitely be involved in the management of various affairs of the Hall of God of War in the future, so he would spend more time on Jianyang Star.


    Regarding the position of the head of the God of War Hall¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yun has no interest, after all, he doesn''t want to stay in Jianyangxing all the time and deal with all kinds of things in the God of War Hall.


    There are still many things to deal with on him, and it is simply impossible to stay in one place for a long time.


    ...


    In the discussion hall, the atmosphere is a little dignified and strange.


    "Deputy Pavilion Master Lu, is your decision a little hasty?"


    A deputy pavilion master frowned slightly and said slowly.


    "Sloppy? Deputy Pavilion Master Sun, what are you kidding?"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor glared suddenly, his eyes were sharp, and he said solemnly: "In terms of Ye Chen''s contribution, he is enough to be a deputy pavilion master!"


    hiss!


    Several deputy pavilion masters and hall masters all took a breath of air when they heard the words.


    Is this Lu Buqun crazy?


    One God of War Hall Master is not enough, so he still wants to assign Ye Chen the position of Deputy Hall Master?


    It''s crazy.


    Even Lu Buqun is not qualified to decide the position of Deputy Pavilion Master.


    This matter must be opened by the pavilion master.


    It''s a pity that the pavilion master and his old man traveled all over the place and haven''t come back for a long time.


    "Deputy Pavilion Master Lu, the more you talk, the more outrageous you are!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Sun waved his sleeves and spat angrily.


    Invincible Sword Emperor sneered: "Why, Ye Chen is so evil, far better than me, and has made such a huge contribution to the world, what''s wrong with being a deputy pavilion master?"


    "Vice Pavilion Master Lu!"


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu, who was beside him, twitched at the corners of his mouth, and couldn''t help sighing: "Yes, Ye Chen is in the realm of kings..."


    "Yes, yes, Ye Chen is only in the realm of the king of gods..."


    The people around him agreed.


    Even Du Zimo and Tang Xiuwen, who had not spoken for a while, began to stand in line with several deputy pavilion masters.


    Bunch of idiots!


    The invincible sword emperor looked at these people, his eyes were fierce, and he wished to kill them all with one sword.


    He is the Invincible Sword Emperor, not Lu Buqun.


    What''s more, the birth of this sword pavilion, the seven swordsmanships that he cultivated, are all the Taoisms he left behind.


    Invincible Sword Emperor has always acted in his style, that is, if someone dares to obstruct him, he will definitely use thunderbolt methods to kill one hundred and one hundred.


    "Oh, it''s really hard for my lord to let me play the role of Lu Buqun without letting me reveal his identity..."


    The Invincible Sword Emperor, who was on the verge of going berserk, suddenly woke up and let out a sigh in his heart.


    He can''t wait to give up the position of the master of the Jiange Pavilion to the adults.


    It would be good if he was willing to be the deputy pavilion master.


    hum!


    Invincible Sword Emperor suddenly burst out with a powerful sword intent, oppressing the void and twisting, and the powerful pressure immediately acted on several deputy pavilion masters and others.


    The faces of the major deputy pavilion masters changed drastically.


    No one expected that Lu Buqun would suddenly become fierce.


    Is this going to start?


    The several deputy pavilion masters felt uneasy and very uneasy for a while.


    They are not Lu Buqun''s opponents.


    Now that the pavilion master is away, it is too easy for Lu Buqun to deal with them.


    "Deputy Pavilion Master Lu, don''t be impatient..."


    A gentle voice suddenly sounded calmly.


    Ye Yun took two steps forward.


    Seeing Ye Yun coming forward, the Invincible Sword Emperor immediately gathered back to Jian Yi, took two steps forward, and said overjoyedly, "Ye Chen, did you agree?"


    "Fuck!!!"


    Mo Canghai widened his eyes and said in his heart, "What''s wrong with this Lu Buqun, why is he so respectful to Ye Chen?"


    The other major deputy pavilion masters also looked at Lu Buqun in disbelief.


    Ye Chen only said one sentence.


    It is really incredible that the attitude of Lu Buqun, who has always been arrogant, has changed drastically.


    "Forget the deputy pavilion master. As for the pavilion owner of the God of War, I don''t want it either. The main reason is that I don''t have time to take care of it..."


    Ye Yun looked at the Invincible Sword Emperor and smiled faintly.


    Upon hearing this.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor was in a hurry, and hurriedly explained: "Ye Chen, you can put on the title of the head of the God of War Hall. As for other things, you can let others take care of it! This way, it will not delay your cultivation!"


    Make a name?


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, he could not have imagined that the old boy, the Invincible Sword Emperor, would be so brazen.


    "Hey, the **** of war is like a cloud of arrogance, and they are all a group of rebellious people. Even the three masters of the sword hall will not give face when they arrive at the **** of war..."


    Deputy Pavilion Master Xu on the side said.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor glared, glanced at Deputy Pavilion Master Xu angrily, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I will handle the specific affairs of the God of War Hall in person. If any kid doesn''t have eyes, I have to cure him!"


    "All right."


    Spreading his hands, Deputy Pavilion Master Xu sneered.


    If Lu Buqun, the deputy pavilion owner, is in charge of the God of War Hall, no one of those geniuses would dare to disobey.


    Several other deputy pavilion masters sighed.


    It seems that the matter of Ye Chen''s name as the Hall Master of the God of War is a certainty, and no one can stop him.


    "Alright."


    Ye Yun thought for a while and then responded.


    It''s just a name, it''s nothing to him, anyway, he is about to leave Jianyangxing.


    The follow-up matters of the God of War Hall will be handed over to the Invincible Sword Emperor.


    "Congratulations, Hall Master Ye."


    Mo Canghai stepped forward, clasped his fists with both hands, and said with a complicated expression.


    Originally, Ye Chen was just a disciple of Fengyuntang, but now he has changed his body and is now on an equal footing with him.


    Do not.


    Even higher than his status.


    Ye Yun held up Mo Canghai''s hand and smiled slightly: "Senior Mo, there is no need to be so polite between you and me."


    "Congratulations, Hall Master Ye."


    Du Zimo and Tang Xiuwen also came over.


    Ye Yun nodded and smiled: "The two hall masters are not polite."


    "Congratulations, Hall Master Ye."


    Several other deputy cabinet advocates saw that the general trend was over, and no one could stop Lu Buqun''s will, so they had to follow the trend and complimented them one after another.

 Chapter 1390： Little rabbit, can you kick the eagle?

    "Thank you..."


    Seeing several deputy pavilion owners also congratulating him, Ye Yun waved his hands in disapproval and responded with a smile.


    Seeing that the big event has been completed, the Invincible Sword Emperor was excited and encouraged, he smiled and said: "Okay, today I will repair the seven swords, and tomorrow Jianyang Star will hold a celebration ceremony. Personally promulgate this appointment of the Hall of War God!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd quickly agreed.


    The restoration of the Seven Great Sword Canons is also a very important event for the entire Jianyang Star.


    Several deputy pavilion masters and two hall masters have left.


    Inside the meeting hall.


    Only the Invincible Sword Emperor and Ye Yun were left, as well as Xiao Hua, Xiao Shu and Xiao Rabbit who had been silent all the time.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor placed a ban, walked over, and smiled cautiously: "Sir, are you not angry?"


    "fine."


    Ye Yun smiled, looked at the Invincible Sword Emperor, and asked lightly, "You just want me to stay in Jianyang Star?"


    "Not really."


    The Invincible Sword Emperor rubbed his hands and said with a shy smile: "I mainly want to be with the adults, lest some guys who don''t have long eyes in the divine soil will be detrimental to the adults..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Yun heard the words and laughed.


    Invincible Sword Emperor was laughed a little guilty, scratched his head, and asked in a low voice, "Sir?"


    Ye Yun turned around, looked at Rama Burial Immortal Flower and said with a smile: "Xiao Hua, show your realm and show him!"


    "Okay, sir."


    The body of Rama Buried Immortal Flower moved slightly, and the breath of the tenth floor of God Emperor Realm diffused in the hall in an instant.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor''s pupils tightened, breathing was difficult, his knees softened, and he almost stopped kneeling.


    What the hell!


    The tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm?


    The Invincible Sword Emperor was shocked. In the last era, the most glorious era, he had not cultivated to the tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm.


    "Xiaohua is Rama''s Burial Immortal Flower. She went to the eternal **** this time. She had another adventure. At that time, she was already on the tenth floor of the Immortal Realm. She entered the world of Divine Land, and was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao to the tenth floor of the God Emperor Realm... ¡­¡±


    Ye Yun explained with a smile.


    hiss!


    The Invincible Sword Emperor widened his eyes and looked terrified.


    The words of the adults.


    It has two meanings.


    On the first floor, this little girl turned out to be the Rama Burial Immortal Flower who had been entangled with him for millions of years.


    Just so close.


    He didn''t find it at all.


    On the second floor, it turned out that above the God Emperor Realm, it turned out to be the Immortal Realm!


    And the monks in the Immortal Realm, once they enter the Divine Land, will be suppressed by the Heavenly Dao to the Divine Emperor Realm.


    At this moment, the invincible sword emperor, his eyes are slack, his brain is buzzing, and the whole person is not easy to use.


    "Haha." Rama Buried Immortal Flower smiled slightly, with a feeling of disregarding the past, and said softly: "Invincible old man, you don''t have to be afraid, we are all working for the master, and we are considered to be comrades!"


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    The Invincible Sword Emperor nodded quickly and quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He turned to look at the green-robed boy beside him.


    As if guessing the mind of the Invincible Sword Emperor, Ye Yun said with a smile: "Xiaoshu is the realm of the **** emperor, not the realm of immortals."


    "Oh!"


    Invincible Sword Emperor blinked, his eyes jumped, and finally fell on the snow-white little rabbit.


    Raising his claws and waving, the little rabbit smiled and said, "Invincible Sword Emperor, I am the fifth floor of the God Emperor Realm!"


    hiss!


    The Invincible Sword Emperor sucked in a breath of cold air, and his heart turned upside down.


    It turned out that by the side of the adults, there are three strong God Emperor realm existences, so there is no need for him to worry about this half-step God Emperor realm.


    The three powerhouses possess such terrifying strength, yet they still serve the adults, which shows how powerful the adults are.


    In Divine Land, no one would be an adult''s opponent.


    Taking a step back, I am afraid that there is not a single monk who can defeat Rama Burial Immortal Flower in the Divine Land.


    Although the pavilion master of the sword pavilion has broken through the God Emperor Realm, it is only the first floor of the God Emperor Realm.


    Also woefully weak.


    The Invincible Sword Emperor turned pale and muttered to himself, "My lord, I am really overthinking my abilities!"


    "Hehe, don''t think too much. As a great emperor in the last era, you created the Seven Great Sword Canons. You are also amazing, so don''t belittle yourself!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Invincible Sword Emperor was comforted a little, and he felt a little better, but he still kept his head down.


    "After the celebration tomorrow, I will leave Jianyangxing.


    The birth of the sword pavilion, and even the outside world, belonged to your Taoism, so you should have more snacks! "


    Patting the Invincible Sword Emperor on the shoulder, Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "I understand, my lord."


    Invincible Sword Emperor said excitedly.


    Ye Yun turned around and was about to leave, when the Invincible Sword Emperor suddenly thought of something, and shouted from behind: "Sir, I remember that you have seen Empress Xuanbing, I don''t know... Where is she now?"


    "Should be in Shenglin Continent..."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and left the discussion hall with Xiaohua and Xiaoshu.


    Saint Lin Continent?


    The Invincible Sword Emperor murmured to himself, his face a little weird.


    ...


    When Ye Yun returned to the entrance of the cave, he found Jiang Lingyue alone and standing there blankly.


    Ye Yun fell from the sky and asked with a smile, "Miss Jiang, what are you doing here?"


    "Ye Chen, are you okay?"


    As soon as Jiang Lingyue saw Ye Yun, her demeanor returned to normal, and she asked in surprise.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, put his hands on his back, walked slowly to Jiang Lingyue, and said with a smile, "I will leave Jianyang Star the day after tomorrow, just in time to say goodbye to you in advance."


    "Ah!" Jiang Lingyue was startled and blurted out, "Ye Chen, aren''t you staying at Jianyang Star to practice?"


    The old **** Ye Yun was there, smiled and said: "I got some opportunities in the sword tomb, I need to go to the red dust to experience, I can''t retreat and do penance..."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Jiang Lingyue sighed, not knowing what to say.


    After all, this was Ye Chen''s chance.


    It is also the cultivation path that Ye Chen wants to take, which is completely different from hers.


    When Jiang Lingyue was silent.


    buzzing...


    Void shakes.


    Suddenly, one after another fierce sword light, with a terrifying breath, came from a distance.


    A Tianjiao disciple from the famous War God Hall appeared in front of the cave door. There were hundreds of people.


    Most of these Tianjiao disciples are in the realm of gods, and very few are in the realm of gods.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyelids slightly, looking at the disciples of the God of War, and his heart was suddenly relieved.


    It seems.


    Ning Wuque stepped down and became the new Hall Master of the God of War¡ªthe news has spread throughout Jianyang Star.


    These arrogant disciples of the God of War Hall are all rebellious, their eyes are higher than the top, and they are coming here to "kick the hall".


    Pan Wu stood in the crowd, his face was extremely complicated, and he said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, for the sake of friendship between you and me, I would like to persuade you to find the deputy pavilion master Lu quickly and resign as the head of the God of War Hall. !"


    See Pan Wuqiang coming out.


    Ye Yun smiled: "Ha, resign as the head of the God of War Hall? What are you kidding, Pan Wu?"


    "I''m here for your own good too."


    Pan Wu''s eyes were bright, and he said with deep meaning.


    Glancing at the crowd, Ye Yun asked with a smile on his face, "You disciples of the God of War Hall, come here so inspiring, do you think I''m not qualified?"


    "Yes, Ye Chen, you are not qualified!"


    A young man in the God-Emperor realm shouted loudly.


    "A mere Divine King Realm is not qualified to lead us!"


    The crowd roared in unison.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to everyone''s words, but looked at the little rabbit on Xiao Hua''s shoulder.


    "Little rabbit, can you kick an eagle?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Master, do you mean the rabbit kicks the eagle? I don''t need to learn this."


    The little rabbit laughed.


    Ye Yun waved his hand and issued an order: "I kicked it all off, let them go where they came from and where they went back!"

 Chapter 1391： it doesnt bite at all

No content

 Chapter 1392： Young people of the Phoenix bloodline

No content

 Chapter 1393： see also burning sky and ancient phoenix

No content

 Chapter 1394： Yes, old acquaintance!

No content

 Chapter 1395： Feihua, you look so beautiful

No content

 Chapter 1396： so brazen

No content

 Chapter 1397： fish dragon fairy

No content

 Chapter 1398： The statue of the dead baby...broken?

No content

 Chapter 1399： Qi Yuan Xianjun

No content

 Chapter 1400： white back signs

No content

 Chapter 1401： Go to Feng Clan to see the excitement

No content

 Chapter 1402： Feng Tai has already confessed to me

No content

 Chapter 1403： Showdown, I am also a **** emperor

No content

 Chapter 1404： The Holy Maiden of the Ice Phoenix Sect!

No content

 Chapter 1405： How dare you tease the patriarch like this

No content

 Chapter 1406： Forty-nine swords

No content

 Chapter 1407： life knife

No content

 Chapter 1408： This **** Long Xuan!

No content

 Chapter 1409： Eighty-one swords

No content

 Chapter 1410： Feast of ancient magical powers

No content

 Chapter 1411： A disciple who entered the world?

No content

 Chapter 1412： Demo, do you still want to fight with Lao Tzu for women?

No content